《Flower Master in the City》


 Chapter 1. Big and small size beauty

    <h4>Chapter 1. Big and small size beauty</h4>


    Under the scorching sun, the heatwave tumbling down Jianghai city made the people feel breathless. Since July, Jianghai city has maintained a high temperature of more than 104 degrees for more than a week this unusual weather has forced people to remain hidden in air-conditioned rooms, not daring to go out easily.


    At noon, which is the hottest time of the day. Jianghai section 107 National Road, usher in a special guest. A young man was walking leisurely towards Jianghai City direction.


    This youth was about one hundred and seventy centimeters tall and had a slim build. While his appearance couldn¡¯t be considered handsome. he gave off a somewhat delicate feeling but his dress style was truly unremarkable.


    His upper body was clothed in an ordinary white T-shirt with a whitewashed-out jean below toplement it along with a pair of yellowish-white sneakers. This set of clothing lines added together, is not even worth more than a hundred yuan.


    The sun above his head that¡¯s hot enough to melt a person, didn¡¯t seem to have any effect on him. As he kept a tranquil smile, without showing the slightest bit of Fatigue. What¡¯s even more bizarre was that there wasn¡¯t even a single drop of sweat on his face.


    ¡°Honk..honk..¡±


    ¡°Honk..honk..¡± A horn sounded, and a ck Audi was speeding towards him from behind.


    The young man turned around showing a brilliant smile on his face. Not only did he not escape, but he also spread out his arms and stood in the middle of the road.


    ¡°Oh¡­god ah¡­¡± Apanied by the two harsh emergency brakes, there were two exmations of surprise, the Audi came to a stop less than a foot away from him.


    The car window rolled down as a man stuck his head out and shouted angrily at the young man, ¡°Do you court death?¡±


    ¡°Is this car going to Jianghai City?¡± Although the Young man was almost hit by a car, he did not seem frightened at all. There was even a smile on his face.


    ¡°What has it got to do with you? Get out of the way, or else don¡¯t me me for being impolite! ¡± The man berated loudly. His tone carried a trace of tension, He had heard before that this section wasn¡¯t very peaceful. Could it be that this kid was here to rob?


    The Young man grinned: ¡°I want a ride.¡±


    ¡°Hitchhiking?¡± The man stared nkly for a moment. Than breathed out a sigh of relief, he also felt angry at the same time. ¡°This isn¡¯t a taxi!¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± The young man chuckled and continued. ¡°I don¡¯t like taking taxis.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t like taking a taxi, then take a bus! In short, get out of my way!¡± The man impatiently replied.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like the bus either.¡± The youth looked like he had steeled his heart to ride on this car. He still stood in front of the car, not showing any intentions of giving way.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you like it or not ¡­¡± The man obviously didn¡¯t want to pick up this guy.


    However, before he could finish his words, a melodious voice came from the car, ¡°Let him in!¡±


    Hearing this voice, the man couldn¡¯t help but be shocked, ¡°Meng Ying, this little brat¡¯s background is unknown, you really want to ¡­¡±


    ¡°I say let hime!¡± The melodious voice was obviously dissatisfied. ¡°Hurry up, I don¡¯t want to waste any more time!¡±


    ¡°Alright¡­¡­!¡± Although the man was unwilling, there was nothing he could do. He could only open the car door, then unwillingly shouted at the youth, ¡°Consider yourself lucky. Get on!¡±


    The young man got into the car and smiled towards the back: ¡°Thank you, beautiful sister!¡±


    In the rear seat there are two beautiful girls one big and one small, the big beauty appeared to be about twenty -three or twenty -four years old. Wearing a dark blue professional suit, giving off a mature and cold feeling of being distant from others. The beautiful little girl, on the other hand, looked thirteen or fourteen years old wearing a casual dress, her eyes a very bright and lively, looks very lovely.


    The big beauty seemed to be preupied with something and did not react to the youth¡¯s attempt to befriend her. but the small beauty wrinkled her cute little nose and stared at the youth in dissatisfaction. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you thanking me?¡±


    ¡°Because you are too young.¡± The young man looked at the little beauty with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t like little girls.¡±


    The little beauty was immediately annoyed. ¡°How am I small?¡±


    The youth undisguised scanned over the key parts of the little beauty¡¯s body beforeing to a conclusion, ¡°You¡¯re small everywhere.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± The little beauty was so angry that her face turned red. ¡°Cousin, hurry up and kick this damned brat out of the car!¡±


    ¡°Beibei, we are in a hurry.¡± The Big beauty slightly frowns, as she looked at the man in front of her. ¡°Jun Feng, hurry up and drive!¡±


    Obviously, both the man who was driving the car and the little beauty who was sitting at the back listened very closely to this big beauty¡¯s words. The little beauty no longer tries to get rid of the young man after hearing the big beauty¡¯s words, and the man also quickly started the car and drove forward.


    ¡°So inside the car is like this!¡± The young man sat in the car restlessly. He touched the car with a curious expression on his face.


    ¡°Bumpkin, this will not be your first-time riding in a car, right?¡± The little beauty that had been watching the youth for a while now finally couldn¡¯t help herself from asking.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± The Young man naturally nodded in acknowledgment.


    ¡°If you have never been in a car before, how can you say you don¡¯t like to take the taxi?¡± The little beauty angrily asked.


    ¡°My wife told me to take the taxi I¡¯ll have to pay.¡± He replied.


    ¡°You¡¯re able to find a wife??¡± The little beauty is very vengeful, this guy had previously said that she was small everywhere, so naturally, she wouldn¡¯t miss the opportunity to mock him.


    ¡°My wife is very beautiful.¡± The young man stared at the little beauty. ¡°She¡¯s much more beautiful than you.¡±


    ¡°Keep boasting!¡± The little beauty had a disdainful look on her face. This fellow did not have a great appearance. His entire body was draped in cheap goods, even a car has never been in, She did not know which mountain hole he had crawled out from and she did not believe that he would be able to find a beautiful wife!


    ¡°Driver brother, how long until we arrive at Jianghai City?¡± The Young man asks.


    ¡°Two hours.¡± the man driving answered.


    ¡°in two more hours, I will be able to see my wife!¡± The young man looked very happy.


    ¡°Your wife is in Jianghai?¡± The little beauty couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Of course, or else why would I go to Jianghai? The young man casually replies.


    ¡°Hey, if your wife is really so beautiful, and if she is in Jianghai City, I might know her, Tell me, what¡¯s her name?¡± Although the little beauty didn¡¯t believe that this bumpkin really had a beautiful wife, she was still a bit curious.


    ¡°She called Qiao Xiao Qiao.¡± The young man turned his head to look at the little beauty. ¡°Do you know her?¡±


    The car suddenly came to a Harsh stop, the man who was driving nearly hit his head on the steering wheel.


    ¡°Qiao Xiao Qiao?¡± The man cried out in rm. The beauties behind him also looked at the youth in disbelief. The impact of this name on them was too great.


    ¡°Driver brother, do you know my wife?¡± The young man was a little confused, but then he giggled. ¡°My wife is very beautiful, right?¡±


    ¡°Cousin, Jianghai will not have another person called Qiao Xiao Qiao?¡± The little beauty asked softly.


    ¡°Maybe.¡± The big beauty soon returns to normal, ¡°Jun Feng, continue driving.¡±


    The car continued to move forward, but the atmosphere inside became a little strange.


    ¡°Hey, bumpkin, do you really know Qiao Xiao Qiao?¡± After a few minutes, the little beauty was the first to break the ice.


    ¡°She¡¯s my wife, of course I know her.¡± The youth looked at the little beauty with a strange expression. ¡°Are you stupid?¡±


    ¡°You are a fool; your family is a fool!¡± The little beauty was extremely angry, ¡°Even if you do know Qiao Xiao Qiao, she can¡¯t possibly be your wife. What kind of status does she have? How could she possibly like you?¡±


    ¡°Little sister, let me ask you a question. Do you like winter or summer?¡± The youth rolled his eyes and suddenly asked.


    ¡°Do not call me little sister, I¡¯m not much younger than you, nor am I your sister!¡± ¡°I¡¯m called Su Beibei. You can call me Miss Su, or you can call me big sister Beibei!¡±


    ¡°Okay, Su Missy, you continue to answer my earlier question.¡± The young man smiled.


    ¡°Do you still want to ask? Of course, I like Summer. Winter is too cold.¡± Su Beibei curled her lips.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You liked me the moment you saw me. So why be surprised that my wife likes me too?¡± He smiles as he said.


    Su Beibei red at the Young man: ¡°When did I say that I like you?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say you like Summer?¡± A trace of craftiness sh through the young man¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°So what?¡± Su Beibei still didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°You like Summer, so you like me.¡± The young man chuckled, ¡°My surname is Summer which means Summer, and my name is Tian which means Sky.¡±


    Su Beibei couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. She never would have thought that this guy would have such a name. No wonder he suddenly asked her such a baffling problem.


    ¡°Who would call themselves that?¡± After a moment, Su Beibei angrily spat.


    However, Summer was still blowing his own wind and continue: ¡°So many people like me, the pressure is really great!¡±


    ¡°Narcissist!¡± Su Beibei looked like she wanted to vomit.


    ¡°My master said that girls feel nauseous and sick, most likely because they are pregnant.¡± Summer said seriously.


    ¡°You!¡± Su Beibei¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Rogue!¡±


    ¡°Second Master told me that I was born to be a rogue.¡± Summer seriously replied.


    ¡°I think your Master and Second Master aren¡¯t good people either!¡± Su Beibei red at Summer if eyes could kill, Summer would have already been hacked to pieces.


    ¡°My third master will definitely like you because he thinks the same as you. He says that my first master and second master are all bastards.¡± Summer grinned


    ¡°How can you have so many masters?¡± Su Beibei was going crazy.


    ¡°Fairy sister told me that other people have at least dozens of teachers since they were young. I only have three masters, that¡¯s already not bad.¡± Summer giggled as he spoke.


    ¡°Who is fairy sister?¡± Su Beibei head began to feel a bit dizzy.


    ¡°Fairy sister is also my wife.¡± A gentle look surface in Summer eyes, his face is not the same as it was a moment ago.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t your wife Qiao Xiao Qiao?¡± Su Beibei felt a headacheing on, why is this guy so confusing.


    ¡°Why are you so stupid, Fairy sister is my big wife, and Xiao Qiao is my mistress, such a simple thing, you don¡¯t understand?¡± There was a trace of contempt in Summer¡¯s voice.


    The man driving in front finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. ¡°Beibei, this guy is obviously crazy, why do you continue to entertain him?¡±

 Chapter 2. Flat tire

    <h4>Chapter 2. t tire</h4>


    ¡°Third Brother, I now know that he¡¯s crazy!¡± Su Beibei pouted. That¡¯s right, she really did believe that there was a problem with Summer brain. If one were to say that Qiao Xiao Qiao was his wife, then there was still a one in a million chance of that being true. But to now say that Qiao Xiao Qiao was just his concubine such a thing, certainly can only happen in a crazy man¡¯s fantasy.


    ¡°Driver brother, I know you¡¯re jealous of me.¡± Summerzily said.


    ¡°Jealous of you? I Su Jun Feng worthwhile to be jealous of you?¡± The man felt angry at how ridiculous this was.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, my third brother is a genius! From the young age of 22, he received a doctorate from Columbia University in the United States. After returning home, he started apany from scratch and now after 3 years its assets are already over a million. Do you think you¡¯re worthwhile of him being envious of you? A bumpkin that can¡¯t even afford to ride a taxi! ¡°Su Beibei snorted. ¡°My third brother is richer than you, he¡¯s better looking than you and if one should say who¡¯s jealous then it should be you who¡¯s jealous of him!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only Millions of assets. Watch and see when I reach twenty-five, I will certainly have more than such little money.¡± Summer said lightly.


    ¡°So little money?¡± Su Beibei was getting red with rage ¡°You can¡¯t even afford a taxi, but dare to say that¡¯s little money!?¡±


    ¡°My wife said that once she closes her eyes, tens of millions would be lost but when she reopened her eyes, over a hundred million would arrive in her hand.¡± Summer indifferently said.


    This sentence stunned Su Beibei. Even Su Jun Feng couldn¡¯t help but take another look at the Summer. Could it be that this fellow really knew Qiao Xiao Qiao? This was because they knew that Qiao Xiao Qiao does have this ability the funds flowing into her hands were worth billions. In the blink of an eye, she had lost tens of millions or earned hundreds of millions.


    ¡°Bumpkin, even if Qiao Xiao Qiao really is your wife, it¡¯s still her money, not yours!¡± Su Beibei lightly snorted and said with a tone of ridicule. ¡°Could it be that you want to eat soft food?¡±


    ¡°Well, in fact, my wife is mine, so of course her money is mine too. However, my third master told me that a man cannot eat soft food, so I decided to make money.¡± Summer confidently said. ¡°When I get to Jianghai I will soon be able to make money.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, people like you usually never graduate college, at most can only be a migrant worker, earning two or three thousand a month at best.¡± Su Beibei looked at Summer with contempt.


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve never gone to school before.¡± Summer turned to look at Su Beibei seriously. ¡°When I was three years old, on my first day of kindergarten, I encountered fairy sister on the road, we both fell in love at first sight, and elope together.¡±


    ¡°Poof ¡­¡­¡± The big beauty on the side was drinking her mineral water when she heard this, causing her recent sip of water to spray right out as she violently begins to cough. ¡°Cough¡­cough..¡±


    ¡°Cousin, are you okay?¡± Su Beibei quickly patted the beauty¡¯s back and asked with concern.


    ¡°Nothing, just choke a bit.¡± She shook her head, but she couldn¡¯t help but look at Summer strangely, what type of craziness is this! At the age of 3, he falls in love with someone at first sight and as if this wasn¡¯t bad enough, he also ims to elope with them?


    At this moment, the car suddenly shook a few times, and there were two muffled sounds. Su Jun Feng who was driving expression changed slightly as he quickly slowed the car down. A momentter, he stopped the car by the side of the road.


    ¡°Jun Feng, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The beauty quickly asked.


    ¡°Maybe a t tire, I¡¯ll go check it out.¡± As Su Jun Feng spoke he got out of the car.


    Soon they begin to hear Su Jun Feng cursing: ¡°What the f*ck! who knows which son of a bitch actually sprinkled nails on the road? Both the left front wheel and right rear wheel have been punctured!¡±


    ¡°Ah, so serious? Would it be impossible to drive?¡± Su Beibei cried.


    Two of the four wheels were broken and there was no spare tire in the car, so naturally, it was impossible to drive. Su Jun Feng looked around but didn¡¯t see any other car in sight, perhaps it¡¯s too hot so no one wishes to go out at such time.


    A few hundred meters ahead, there was a two-story t building. On the wall of the building facing them were tworge words written in red ink saying: Tire repair shop!


    ¡°There¡¯s a tire repair shop ahead, let¡¯s go check it out.¡± Su Jun Feng got back into the vehicle, taking advantage of the air in the tire that hasn¡¯t leaked yet, should be enough to ride it a few hundred meters straight ahead.


    ¡°The road was sprinkled with nails and now there just so happens to be a tire repair shop nearby. Isn¡¯t this too much of a coincidence?¡± Su Beibei angrily said, ¡°I think they must have done it on purpose.¡±


    Su Beibei suspicion is quite normal. Simr incidents happen in many ces, but it¡¯s difficult to find evidence for this kind of thing, and everyone can only admit that they were unlucky.


    During the talk, Su Jun Feng had already driven the car to the front door of the shop and pressed the horn.


    A bald youth quickly ran out and said with a face full of smiles. ¡°Boss, the car broke down right?¡±


    ¡°The tire was punctured by a nail can it get patch?¡± Asked Su Jun Feng.


    ¡°Can, of course, it can!¡± The Baldy turned around and shouted. ¡°Big Liu, Little Du, time to work!¡±


    Two young men with t-cut hair ran out with tools. They first circled around the car, then acted. They quickly took off the two punctured tires, and each of them carried one of them and ran into the store.


    ¡°Boss, let¡¯s go in and have a rest. There¡¯s an air conditioner and cold water inside provided free of charge.¡± Baldy took the initiative to open the door for Su Jun Feng.


    Su Jun Feng turned his head to the beauty behind, apparently asking for her opinion first.


    ¡°Go in.¡± The beauty opened the door and got out of the car.


    Su Jun Feng and Su Beibei naturally followed her out of the car. Follow with Summer, the four of them followed the Baldy into a small room. It was just as the Baldy had said, the room was really cool and there was a refrigerator in the corner.


    ¡°Boss, Missy, first sit down!¡± The Baldy enthusiastically greeted the four of them. He even brought a bottle of frozen mineral water for each of them from the refrigerator, causing Su Jun Feng to sigh to himself. The service here was quite good.


    ¡°How long will it take to get patch?¡± The beauty asked.


    ¡°The fastest half an hour.¡± Baldy replied, ¡°But ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°But what?¡± The beauty frown as she asks.


    ¡°Miss, the money for repairing the tire, can you pay it first.¡± The Baldy said while keeping a pleasant smile.


    Su Beibei immediately shouted in dissatisfaction. ¡°What the hell?! only after thebor is payment call for!¡±


    ¡°Missy, you may not know, originally, I also want to wait for the car to be repaired then ask for the money, but my men are really disobedient, if they do not receive the money first they won¡¯t feel like working, they can usually finish patching the tire in half-hour, but without advance payment they may even drag it out for a longer time. ¡°The Baldy happily exined. ¡°I¡¯m sure you guys don¡¯t want to wait that long. For your sake, I¡¯ll have to collect the money first.¡±


    ¡°What type of logic is that?¡± Su Beibei a little annoyed, ¡°Aren¡¯t you just threatening us?¡±


    ¡°How much is it?¡± The beauty Asked lightly.


    The Baldy stretched out a finger.


    ¡°One hundred yuan?¡± Su Beibei shouted in dissatisfaction. ¡°Are you kidding me? I heard that patching is up to twenty or thirty yuan.¡±


    ¡°Miss, you misunderstood, it¡¯s not one hundred yuan.¡± Baldy shook his head he felt wrong for being used falsely.


    ¡°Ten yuan? That¡¯s more like it.¡± Su Beibei was finally satisfied. ¡°That¡¯s pretty cheap.¡±


    ¡°Miss no, it¡¯s one thousand yuan.¡± Baldy was secretly cursing in his heart. Where did this stupid girle from? Ten yuan wasn¡¯t even enough to buy the few mineral bottles they got!


    ¡°What? A thousand yuan?¡± Su Beibei jumped up and angrily stared at the Baldy, ¡°What! Why aren¡¯t you just robbing?¡±


    ¡°Miss, robbery is against thew, we don¡¯t want to do anything illegal.¡± The Baldy¡¯s face was calm. He didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of surprised by Su Beibei reaction. This wasn¡¯t the first time he encountered this sort of situation and it surely won¡¯t be thest.


    ¡°Babe, stop running on.¡± The beauty opened her bag, and took out a stack of money, and handed ten pieces to the bald man, ¡°This is one thousand yuan, please hurry up, I¡¯m in a hurry.¡±


    The Bald took the money, but did not leave: ¡°Miss, there is still one thousand left.¡±


    ¡°You do not push your luck!¡± Su Jun Feng also couldn¡¯t bear it anymore.


    ¡°Boss, one tire each is one thousand yuan, you have two tires naturally the price is two thousand yuan, I may have not gone far in school, but such a simple math problem, I at least have the ability to do.¡± Baldy leisurely said.


    ¡°Take it!¡± The beauty took another ten stacks and put them in Baldy¡¯s hand. ¡°If you can finish within fifteen minutes, I¡¯ll give you another two thousand.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Miss.¡± Baldy was stunned for a moment. This beauty¡¯s generosity was beyond his expectations. However, he quickly responded, ¡°Miss, please rest assured that we will help you fix the tire as soon as possible!¡±


    The Baldy quickly left, but Su Beibei was there left with infinityints: ¡°Cousin, obvious this group of people is a bunch of robbers in sheepskin. So why are you giving them so much money?¡±


    ¡°I just want to return to Jianghai as quickly as possible, paying several thousand yuan is just a small matter.¡± The beauty said lightly.


    ¡°I wonder how we came across so many things today. In the past, our return to Jianghai was always smooth.¡± Su Beibei pouted, then sent her dissatisfaction towards Summer, ¡°I think you¡¯re a disaster star, the min you came into the car only after a while, the car broke down!¡±


    ¡°Fairy sister said I¡¯m the biggest lucky star and my wife also said that meeting me is the greatest fortune in her life.¡± Summer obviously does not agree with Su Beibei¡¯s statement.


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy, mad fantasies disease, has no cure!¡± Su Beibei curled her lip.


    ¡°As long as it¡¯s an illness, it can be cured, Nephropathy is just a small problem and can be cured.¡± Summer shook his head and said.


    ¡°Spoken like you¡¯re a true doctor, which you¡¯re not!¡± Su Beibei looked at summer with contempt.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I am a doctor.¡± Summer, however, nodded his head as if it¡¯s only natural.


    ¡°Will you die if you don¡¯t brag?¡± Su Beibei snappily ask.


    Summer innocently look at her. ¡°No wonder First master told me, even if you tell the truth these days no one will believe you.¡±


    Su Beibei nced fiercely at Summer and finally stopped talking.


    About ten minutes, Baldy reappeared in front of everyone.


    ¡°Patched up yet?¡± The beauty first stood up and inquire.


    ¡°All right, but, miss, what you just said¡­¡± But before Baldy could finish speaking, the beauty threw a stack of bills into his hands. ¡°Take it!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Miss.¡± Baldy¡¯s face was filled with joy.


    The beautifuldy ignored the bald man and walked towards the door. Summer and the others also followed, but they quickly noticed that something was wrong, because the door was locked.


    ¡°Miss, all of you can¡¯t leave yet.¡± The Baldy¡¯s voice came from behind.

 Chapter 3. Do not touch my woman.

    <h4>Chapter 3. Do not touch my woman.</h4>


    The beauty turned around, her beautiful eyes gleaming with a cold light as she spoke. ¡°How much more money do you want?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t want money!¡± A hoarse voice suddenly came from behind the locked door. Next, the door opens and a line of men came in and in its forefront is a man in his thirties, that looks tall and sturdy, with his naked upper body covered with a giant tiger tattoo, giving him an unusual fierce feeling.


    Behind the tattooed man, there were four additional burly men, all dressed in a white sleeveless shirt and dark jeans and each of them held an iron rod that was about one meter long in their hands.


    ¡°Miss Ye, what we want is not money but you!¡± The tattooed man stared at the mature body of the beautiful woman, he didn¡¯t hide the desire in his eyes.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Su Jun Feng step in front of the beauty shielding her in the back and red at the tattooed man. ¡°Do you know who I am?¡±


    ¡°Third Young Master of the Su n, our target is Miss Ye. As long as you obediently stay away, I can guarantee you that nothing will happen to you. But if you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, then don¡¯t me me Fierce Tiger for being rude!¡± The tattooed man who imed to call Fierce Tiger said coldly.


    Su Jun Feng heart sank, he suddenly realizes that these people are not ordinary robbers Regardless of whether it was the Su Family or the Ye Family¡¯s name, they could not scare them because they had alle for Ye Meng Ying. And it was not by ident that the tire had been pierced. All of this is a part of their n.


    ¡°Who sent you here?¡± Ye Meng Ying coldly asked.


    ¡°Miss Ye, why do you ask such a stupid question knowing that there will be no answer?¡± Fierce Tiger shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ll give you two options. First, if you don¡¯t resist, and then apany me for a few days, I will put you back. Second, if you resist, then you will need to apany all of my brothers for a week. Of course, after that, I will also let you go.¡±


    ¡°They didn¡¯t send you to kill me?¡± Ye Meng Ying continued to ask.


    ¡°Miss Ye, I just want to make a wonderful movie with you. Of course, if you want to shoot with my brothers, I don¡¯t mind. By that time, I will bring this wonderful movie to the world¡¯s top. I believe, Miss Ye will soon be one of the most famous movie stars in the world.¡± Fierce Tiger went on with his immoral eyes wanton scanning the key parts of Ye Meng Ying, in his view, this beautiful sexy woman is already a foregone conclusion.


    Ye Meng Ying face instantly became very pale, she finally understands what the other party wants to do, though the other says to not kill her, but for her, this is more painful than death.


    ¡°Shameless!¡± Su Beibei angrily shouted, ¡°If you dare to touch a single hair on my cousin¡¯s head, big cousin will surely tear you to pieces.


    ¡°Miss Su, although I¡¯m not interested in your type, but I have a brother who likes small Loli¡¯s, if you dare to threaten me again, I do not mind cing you in his care.¡± Fierce Tiger said lightly.


    ¡°Meng Ying, Beibei, rest assured that as long as I am here, no one can move you all!¡± Su Jun Feng clenched his fist and stared at Fierce Tiger.


    ¡°Su young master, are you really looking to die?¡± Fierce Tiger looked at Su Jun Feng with a little surprise. ¡°If you want to y hero to save the beauty, it is best to measure the consequences.¡±


    ¡°Meng Ying is my friend. If my friend is in trouble, I can¡¯t just ignore it!¡± Su Jun Feng said in a low voice, ¡°I also advise you, it¡¯s best to consider clearly, whether you can withstand the revenge of our Su family and Ye family!¡±


    ¡°Su young master, do you know what I hate the most?¡± Fierce Tiger looked coldly at Su Jun Feng. ¡°Let me tell you, I hate it when people threaten me the most. So, you¡¯re dead today!


    Fierce Tiger turned his head and looked at Baldy. ¡°kill him, the little girl is yours.¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you Tiger Brother!¡± Baldy was instantly overjoyed. He looked at Su Beibei and almost drooled when he thought of how this delicious Lolita will soon be his dishes, he felt like his entire body was filled with boundless energy. With a loud scream, he rushed towards Su Jun Feng.


    Su Jun Feng threw a kick and hit baldy right on his face left cheek. Baldy grimace in pain, Su Jun Feng cast another kick, this time towards Baldy crotch, and this time, Baldy let out an earth-shattering scream. With this, the scrimmage was almost over.


    Su Jun Feng didn¡¯t intend to let him off. Keeping the upper hand, he sends another serve blow to his head causing baldy shrill screams to halt because he was directly knock out.


    ¡°Yes, third brother is amazing!¡± Su Beibei excitedly ps her hand.


    Ye Meng Ying also couldn¡¯t help but look at Su Jun Feng with a strange expression. her pale face was added more of a hint of color. At this moment, she seemed to see the hope of surviving this misfortune, and the image of Su Jun Feng in her eyes had be even loftier.


    ¡°Su young master, I really didn¡¯t see you have a bit of capability.¡± Fierce Tiger was a little surprised.


    ¡°Hmph, my third brother is a Four Stage ck belt expert of Taekwondo. If you guys know what¡¯s best for you, then hurry up and let us go, otherwise, third brother will beat you to all to a pulp!¡± Su Beibei cried.


    ¡°Four Stage ck belt expert of Taekwondo?¡± Fierce Tiger seems to be stunned.


    ¡°How? You know what is fear now?¡± Su Beibei was very proud to say¡± If so, then quickly get lost!¡±


    ¡°Ha ha ha, I¡¯m really scared!¡± Fierce Tigerughed loudly a few times, then suddenly wave his hand ¡°All of you attack!¡±


    The four burly men behind Fierce Tiger rushed towards Su Jun Feng together and smashed their iron rods toward him


    ¡°Third brother, do your best, get rid of this group of idiots¡­¡­ ah ¡­¡­!¡± Su Beibei suddenly cried out in rm. Her small face instantly turned deathly white. A metal rod struck Su Jun Feng¡¯s head. Su Jun Feng didn¡¯t even have time to let out a painful groan before he fell to the ground unconscious.


    ¡°Third Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Beibei hastily shouted, but Su Jun Feng didn¡¯t respond.


    ¡°Ah ¡­¡­¡± Su Beibei screamed and pounced towards Fierce Tiger baring her fangs and brandished ws. ¡°You son of a bitch, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Fierce Tiger waved and two men walked forward to either side of Su Beibei and grab her arms then hold her up, Su Beibei was only a delicate little girl. Naturally, she was unable to break free from the hold of the two burly men.


    ¡°Son of a bitch, let me go Wu Wuwu ¡­¡­ woo¡­¡­¡± While Su Beibei mouth was positively cursing a pair of stockings was stuffed into her mouth. On the other side, the Fierce Tiger was slowly walking towards Ye Meng Ying.


    Ye Meng Ying¡¯s pretty face became pale again, hope came fast and went faster. At first, she thought that Su Jun Feng would be able to protect her, but then, in an instant, she fell from heaven to hell, watching Fierce Tiger step by step towards her, Ye Meng Ying wanted to retreat, but she found that her legs were like lead, and there was no way for her to move them half a step.


    ¡°Miss Ye, are you now willing to work with me to shoot a film?¡± The Fierce Tiger greedily stared at Ye Meng Ying¡¯s full body and extended its hand towards her.


    Ye Meng Ying couldn¡¯t help but close her eyes, while her face was ashen. At this moment, she could already imagine her impending fate.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t touch my woman!¡± a voice of discontent suddenly sounded in Ye Meng Ying ears, and She also found out that the dirty hand did not touch her. She suddenly opened her eyes and saw the scene in front of her. She felt as if she was in a dream.


    The Fierce tiger¡¯s hand was still about 10 centimeters away from her body but it was pinched by a hand, and the owner of this hand was shockingly the bumpkin in Su Beibei mouth, Summer!


    Looking at Summer¡¯s tiny arm and then looking at the Fierce tiger¡¯s huge arm, Ye Mengying suddenly felt like an ant was touching an elephant. However, she found out that the veins on the Fierce tiger¡¯s arm were bulging as if they were exerting all their strength, while Summer was very light and rxed, but the result was that not only was the tiger¡¯s hand unable to move forward, it was also unable to retreat.


    ¡°Kid, do you want to end up like Su Jun Feng?¡± Fierce tiger stared at Summer with a sullen look, seeing the beauty will be at hand but this dam brat suddenly intervened, causing him to feel extremely annoyed.


    From the beginning to the end, he did not put this seemingly fragile boy in mind and since Summer never said a word, this gives Tiger the false impression that Summer is just a timid coward, but he did not think, at this critical moment, that the coward unexpected run out, and this looks skinny kid actually has such arge effort, not only can he not push his hand forward anymore, he can¡¯t even break his hand free with all his strength.


    ¡°I say, Big Brother, have you never heard of firste first served?¡± Summer look displeased as he spoke. ¡°I was the first to take an interest in Beautiful sister so naturally, I¡¯m first.¡±


    ¡°I Pooh, who told you firste first served!¡± Fierce Tiger spat out a mouthful of saliva. ¡°Kid do not think that with your little bit of strength you can break my good thing!¡±


    ¡°So, you don¡¯t want to be reasonable, huh?¡± Summer asks unhappily.


    ¡°My Fierce Tiger word is thew!¡± Tiger looked disdainful. Where did this idiote from?


    ¡°Unreasonable ah, I like it!¡± Summer smiled brightly, as he pulled with his right hand. Instantly, everyone present could hear the clear cracking sound.


    ¡°Ah, my hand ¡­¡­¡± Fierce Tiger felt a heart-wrenching pain and could not help but let out a pitiful cry.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just dislocated, I can help you reconnect it.¡± Summer giggled as he said that, and then with another ¡°Kacha¡± sound, the tiger once again let out a blood-curdling screech.


    ¡°You see, it¡¯s connected again? My bone effort is absolutely first ss.¡± Summer felt rather proud of himself. With another tug, ¡®Kacha¡¯, Fierce Tiger arm was dislocated once more he was in so much pain that he almost fainted.


    Not far away, Su Beibei beautiful eyes were wide open. This ¡­ this bumpkin was actually this powerful?


    Ye Meng Ying¡¯s eyes sparkled with a strange spark. As she looked at Summer unblinkingly. This seemingly ordinary young man had be her only hope at this moment!


    ¡°Big Brother Tiger, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve practiced the Bone Connecting Technique. In the past, I used to practice it 99 times a day, so now I still have 98 more to do. Don¡¯t you think I should continue?¡± Summer smile as he asked.

 Chapter 4. Human Toy

    <h4>Chapter 4. Human Toy</h4>


    ¡°


    No, don¡¯t¡­¡± A pleading look appeared in Fierce Tiger¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°If you say you don¡¯t want it and I listen to you and stop wouldn¡¯t I lose face?¡± Summer shook his head, ¡°Let¡¯s do it two more times and then say!¡±


    Click, Kacha ¡­


    Connect, then break, then reconnect, then break again ¡­


    After a few consecutive times, the Fierce Tiger finally fell into aa after letting out an earth-shattering scream.


    Having all the fun Summer turn a blind eye to the surrounding silence, Ye Meng Ying and Su Beibei were both dumbstruck, this guy means is really enough to make them speechless, is the man a doll to him?


    The four men that came along with Fierce Tiger also couldn¡¯t speak, they only felt a chill rising from the bottom of their feet. It was a hot day, but their hearts were cold. In their eyes, their boss who was invincible was being yed with like a toy. This is too ridiculous, right?


    The four of them raised their iron rods and wanted to rush up several times, but in the end, they didn¡¯t dare to.


    ¡°So soon fainted? I didn¡¯t even y enough yet.¡± Summer was a little unsatisfied. He squatted down and used his hand to pat Fierce Tiger head twice. ¡°Hey, wake up!¡±


    Then a shocking thing happen, Fierce Tiger really woke up and when he saw Summer smiling face, his lips shiver, he wanted to say something, but no words came out.


    Summer gave him a brilliant smile: ¡°Tiger Brother, do you now know what is firste first serve?¡±


    ¡°Know, of course I know.¡± Fierce Tiger finally spoke with a trembling voice. His face was covered with beads of sweat and he appeared to be in extreme pain, ¡°Bro, Big Brother, I was blind and didn¡¯t recognize Mt. Tai. I, I dare not fight with you for a woman anymore.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re quite sensible now.¡± Summer nodded with satisfaction.


    ¡°Then, big brother, could ¡­can you let me go now?¡± Fierce Tiger finally gathers some courage to ask.


    ¡°About this hehe ¡­¡­¡± Summer giggled, then shook his head, ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Fierce Tiger almost felt like crying. ¡°Big brother, you, what exactly do you want?¡±


    Summer stood up: ¡°Daring to beat my wife idea such ??people only have two endings.¡±


    ¡°Wha, what are the two endings?¡± Fierce Tiger voice trembled.


    ¡°The first is to be a dead man, and the second is to be a eunuch, which one do you want to choose?¡± Summer smiled.


    Fierce Tiger face turn deadly pale: ¡°Big brother, can ¡­ can we not choose either one?¡±


    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t choose because there¡¯s no use in choosing.¡± Summer shook his head, ¡°Third Master didn¡¯t like me killing people, so I decided to leave you alive, you can be a eunuch instead.¡±


    In the middle of the conversation, Summer has already brought his foot, to kick the crotch of Fierce Tiger.


    ¡°Do not ¡­¡­ ah ¡­¡­¡± Fierce Tiger let out an earth-shattering scream before fainting once again.


    Summer turned and looked at the four men.


    ¡°Big Brother, have mercy ah!¡± The four of them shivered and begged for mercy. At this moment, they no longer had any thoughts of fighting.


    ¡°Do not worry, I¡¯m toozy to beat you.¡± Summer gave a radiant smile, ¡°You guys go and pry open the door for me first.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Big Brother!¡± As if they had been pardoned, the four of them quickly followed the instructions of Summer.


    After opening the door, I found an additional car outside. The two kids from the garage were standing in front of Ye Meng Ying¡¯s Audi. But they were not just dealing with the damage wheels but they were taking off the other wheels as well.


    ¡°What are they doing?¡± Summer asked unhappily.


    ¡°Big brother, Tiger brothermanded them before, to put your wheels down just in case.¡± Someone quickly answered and shouted, ¡°Big Liu, Little Du, get the hell over here!¡±


    ¡°Brother Qiang, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Big Liu and Little Du came to the front of the group and asked respectfully.


    ¡°Fast salute Big Brother!¡± Brother Qiang pointed towards Summer.


    ¡°This ¡­¡­¡± Big Liu and Little Du didn¡¯t react for a moment.


    ¡°Pop¡­pop ¡­¡­¡± Qiang pped Big Liu and Little Du per person in the face, ¡°Hurry!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Brother Qiang!¡± The two of them wanted to cry, but no tears came out. Wasn¡¯t this brat the person in the car just now? How did he suddenly be their big brother?


    But they didn¡¯t dare to ask anymore. They quickly bowed and greeted Summer: ¡°Big Brother!¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t patch the tire, right?¡± Summer asked.


    ¡°No, no.¡± The two of them looked at each other and spoke timidly.


    ¡°Whose car is this?¡± Summer looked at the extra car.


    ¡°Big brother, this is a Tiger brother car, Baldy called tiger brother over and said that Miss Ye is here, so we rushed over immediately.¡± Qiang promptly replied. He was now saying everything he knew out of fear that if he leaves anything out and Summer bes unhappy, he would also be a eunuch.


    ¡°Oh, I think the wheel on this car is simr to ours, can you take it down and install it on our car?¡± Summer asked after some thought.


    ¡°Can, of course, we can, big brother we¡¯ll quickly get the job done!¡± Qiang quickly nodded his head and then stared fiercely at Big Liu and Little Du. ¡°Go!¡±


    the two guys skills were pretty good at changing tires. In less than ten minutes, they had already finished.


    ¡°Big Brother, the car is ready. Do you have any other instructions?¡± Qiang asked cautiously.


    ¡°Take him to the car.¡± Summer pointed to Su Jun Feng not far away, this guy is still in aa on the ground, while Su Beibei and Ye Meng Ying are squatting beside him.


    ¡°Third brother, third brother, Wake up!¡± Su Beibei had an anxious look on her face. ¡°Cousin, is Third Brother going to be alright?¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, he will not die.¡± Summerzily said. ¡°Once we get to Jianghai, he should wake up.¡±


    ¡°How do you know?¡± Su Beibei said snappily.


    ¡°I am a God doctor!¡± Summer was not modest at all.


    ¡°Keep bragging ¡­¡­¡± Su Beibei had wanted to say that Summer is just bragging, but halfway through she couldn¡¯t help but stop. What happened just now made her realize that this guy might really have some ability.


    ¡°Babe, let¡¯s take Jun Feng back to Jianghai City first then say!¡± Ye Meng Ying finally opened her mouth. She didn¡¯t know why, but at this time, she subconsciously chose to believe Summer.


    ¡°Fine.¡± Su Beibei was a bit helpless. Actually, she didn¡¯t have any other choice. There was no hospital nearby.


    Qiang and the others brought Su Jun Feng to the back of the car. Su Beibei was there to take care of him, while Ye Meng Ying personally assumed the role of a driver. While sitting next to her is naturally Summer.


    Qiang and the rest stood in a row by the roadside and bowed together, ¡°Big Brother, Sister-inw, please take care!¡±


    Ye Meng Ying pretty face couldn¡¯t help but turn slightly red. She stepped on the elerator and the car quickly sped out.


    Ye Meng Ying ck Audi continued to drive along the 107-national highway. The four people in the car were still the same, but the atmosphere in the car had already be a little different. What happened just now had a huge impact on Ye Meng Ying and Su Beibei¡¯s hearts. The impact, until now, Ye Meng Ying has notpletely digested.


    ¡°Who the hell is he?¡± While driving, Ye Meng Ying observed Summer from the corner of her eyes. Such a big thing had just happened, but Summer seems as clear as day like nothing had happened.


    ¡°Summer, thank you for just now. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I¡¯m afraid ¡­¡± Ye Meng Ying opened her mouth to say her thanks. She was indeed sincere. At this moment, she also began to feel d that she had let Summer get on the car.


    ¡°Beautiful sister, there¡¯s no need to thank me. You can just repay me with your body.¡± Summer giggled as he said.


    ¡°Ehh ¡­¡­¡± Ye Meng Ying was left speechless. Just who is this guy? do you really need to be so direct?


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be a toad that wants to eat swan meat!¡± Su Beibei shouted in dissatisfaction, ¡°Cousin, no need to thank him. I was just about to look for him to settle an ount!¡±


    ¡°Little sister, although I saved you as well even though you were just soy sauce so you also owe me a debt but don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t ask for you to repay me with your body.¡± Summer saidzily.


    ¡°Do not call me little sister!¡± Su Beibei angrily shouted. ¡°I want to ask you a question, obviously you can fight, so why didn¡¯t you help my third brother in the beginning?¡±


    ¡°Why should I help him?¡± Summer had a puzzled look on his face when asked this. Such a stupid question should have an obvious. ¡°It¡¯s not like he¡¯s a beautiful woman.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Su Beibei was extremely angry. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you help me when I was being bullied?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I already say it a million times?¡± Summer looked a bit puzzled at Su Beibei, ¡°I obviously already told you I don¡¯t like little girls!¡±


    ¡°You, you¡¯re a big pervert!¡± Su Beibei was flustered and a bit short of breath.


    Summer shook his head: ¡°No way, I¡¯m not a big pervert, Fairy sister said I¡¯m a little pervert.¡±


    This time, Su Beibei waspletely defeated. This was the first time she had met someone with such a thick skin.


    ¡°Summer, have you been to Jianghai before?¡± Ye Meng Ying suddenly curiously asked.


    ¡°Been there, I used to live in Jianghai before I was three years old.¡± Summer replied.


    ¡°So, your family lives in Jianghai as well?¡± Ye Meng Ying continues to ask.


    ¡°It may be so, but I can¡¯t be too sure. After all, I can¡¯t remember too much of what happened before I was three years old.¡± Summer scratched his head, with a little distressed look.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you been home since you were three?¡± Ye Meng Ying asked with a strange expression.


    ¡°From the age of three, I have been living in the mountains, I didn¡¯te out until today.¡± Summer nodded.


    ¡°Mountains?¡± Su Beibei couldn¡¯t help but interject. ¡°What mountain?¡±


    ¡°This is a secret, that cannot be said.¡± Summer said.


    ¡°Hmph, what secret, too afraid to expose yourself right? You say you¡¯ve been living in the mountains, right? Then how can you know Qiao Xiao Qiao?¡± Su Beibei was a bit pleased with herself, she finally caught the handle of this guy.


    ¡°Strange, if I recall they say big chest has no brains, but your chest is obviously small, so how are you so stupid?¡± Summer turned to look at Su Beibei, with a puzzled look.


    ¡°You, you, you ¡­¡­ Rogue, what did you say!?¡± Su Beibei was so angry that she began to stutter.


    ¡°It¡¯s true that I¡¯ve been living on the mountain all this time, but why can¡¯t my wifee to the mountains and find me?¡± Summer said disdainfully. ¡°If you can¡¯t even figure this out how can you not be stupid?!¡±


    ¡°Summer, do you know where Qiao Xiao Qiao lives?¡± Ye Meng Ying did not want to continue to see Summer and Su Beibei quarrel, so she quickly interjected.


    ¡°When my wife leftst time, she told me to go to Jianghai University to find her.¡± Summer looked at Ye Meng Ying, ¡°Beautiful sister, can you send me to the entrance of Jianghai University?¡±


    ¡°Fool, now the University ¡­¡­¡± Su Beibei had wanted to say something.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely send you to Jianghai University!¡± Ye Meng Ying looked at Su Beibei and interrupted her, not allowing her to continue.


    ¡°Thank you, beautiful sister.¡± Summer looked very happy.


    ¡°What are you so happy for!¡± Su Beibei muttered in her heart. Ever since she met this guy, she hadn¡¯t had the slightest advantage over him. This made her rather unhappy. She kept thinking about how to get back at this guy.


    Su Beibei¡¯s brain kept turning, and suddenly she remembered that this guy was very poor, so poor that he couldn¡¯t even pay for a taxi or a bus Suddenly, she had a brilliant idea.

 Chapter 5. In fact, I actually have money.

    <h4>Chapter 5. In fact, I actually have money.</h4>


    ¡°So, when you see Qiao Xiao Qiao, what kind of gift are you nning to give her?¡± Su Beibei asked.


    ¡°Gift? I am the best gift!¡± Summer thought for a sec then replied.


    ¡°Do you not know anything about a girl¡¯s mind?¡± Su Beibei wanted to strangle this guy. ¡°You haven¡¯t seen Qiao Xiao Qiao for a long time, right? Even if you¡¯re not nning on giving her a sports car or a diamond ring, you should at least give her a bouquet, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, she seems to like flowers a lot.¡± Summer said to herself, ¡°That year, I gave her a Millennium Snow Lotus, she was very happy!¡±


    Millennium Snow Lotus?


    Su Beibei waved her fists, she could barely hold herself back from wanting to pounce on him and beat him up. Can this son of a bitch not live without bragging for just a moment?


    ¡°Forget about the Millennium snow lotus. As long as you send her ny-nine roses, I¡¯m sure she will be happy.¡± Su Beibei gritted her teeth as she spoke.


    ¡°Roses? Where do I go to pick them?¡± Summer was a little troubled, he doesn¡¯t know anywhere to go and pick roses.


    ¡°You idiot, you¡¯re not going to go pick it, you are going to the flower shop to buy it!¡± Su Beibei couldn¡¯t stand it any longer.


    ¡°Oh, I can buy it, it seems simple.¡± Summer breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Hmph, do you have money?¡± Su Beibei said snappily, ¡°Right now, Common roses cost ten yuan and ny-nine roses cost nine hundred and ny yuan. If you can¡¯t even pay for a taxi, how can you afford to buy a bouquet of roses?¡±


    ¡°Actually, I have money.¡± Summer, looked at Su Beibei seriously. ¡°ording to Second Master, I have a lot of money.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, how much money do you have?¡± Su Beibei does not believe this guy has a lot of money.


    ¡°Second master said, the money I have now is more than tens of thousands of times what he brought with him when he left home!¡± Summer replied.


    ¡°Hey, be direct. How much money do you have on you?¡± Su Beibei was already impatient.


    Summer thought for a moment, then he took a coin out of his trouser pocket.


    ¡°This is all the money you have? Su Beibei was shocked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Summer nodded.


    ¡°Is this what you meant by tens of thousands of times more than your master?¡± Su Beibei really wanted to strangle Summer, but unfortunately, she knew that she couldn¡¯t beat him.


    ¡°Summer, when your Second master goes out how much money does he bring?¡± Ye Meng Ying couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Second master started from scratch. He always goes out with nothing.¡± Summer answer left the two beauties speechless.


    ¡°Anyway, in short, you only have one yuan on you right now and can¡¯t even afford to buy a single rose. If you want to buy flowers for Qiao Xiao Qiao, you have to find a way to make money, right?¡± Su Beibei asked weakly.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Summer thought about it and nodded.


    ¡°I see that you are quite good at fighting. How about you be my bodyguard? I¡¯ll give you ten thousand yuan a month. ¡± Su Beibei finally got to the main point, this guy is so short of money, so he would definitely agree to such a good treatment. Then when he became her bodyguard, it shouldn¡¯t be hard for her to find a way to get revenge.


    ¡°I won¡¯t work as a bodyguard.¡± Summer tly refused.


    ¡°Why?¡± Su Beibei was stunned for a moment, ¡°Hey, you are not thinking the pay is too little? This can be negotiable.¡±


    ¡°It has nothing to do with money.¡± Summer shook his head, ¡°My second master hates bodyguards, so I wouldn¡¯t work as a bodyguard.¡±


    ¡°Why does he hate bodyguards?¡± Su Beibei was very depressed.


    ¡°Because he¡¯s a killer.¡± Summer casually exins.


    ¡°What?¡± Su Beibei scream out in surprise, a killer? This guy is actually a killer¡¯s disciple? That, then wouldn¡¯t that mean that he¡¯s also a killer?


    ¡°Hey, you, you will not be a killer too, right?¡± Su Beibei, pointing to Summer, her little face was a bit pale, she suddenly remembered the scene of Summer torturing Fierce Tiger.


    ¡°Well, temporary not.¡± Summer said after a moment¡¯s thought.


    ¡°What do you mean temporarily isn¡¯t it?¡± Su Beibei couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Because I haven¡¯t killed anyone yet!¡± Summer said it like it was only natural, then he actually attempts tofort Su Beibei after seeing her so nervous. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if I be a killer, I wouldn¡¯t kill you.¡±


    ¡°Wh- Why not?¡± Su Beibei could not help but curiously ask though she has a gut feeling she will regret doing so.


    ¡°Second master said that I can¡¯t ept a task that¡¯s worth less than 10 million, you¡¯re definitely not worth ten million, so I definitely won¡¯t kill you.¡± With this answer Summer, let Su Beibei depressed again.


    ¡°I finally know why you are so fond of boasting, It¡¯s because you¡¯re just like your master!¡± Su Beibei angrily spat.


    ¡°There¡¯s no helping it, my second master despises such a small amount of money. Back then, he only used a day¡¯s worth of time to earn ten million yuan.¡± Summer giggled as he said.


    ¡°Keep boasting, brag yourself to death!¡± Su Beibei gritted her teeth as she spoke.


    ¡°As for My first master, he is even more powerful. He only used an hour to earn 100 million. but this time It¡¯s Hong Kong dors.¡± Summer really continues to brag.


    ¡°Summer, what does your first master do?¡± Ye Meng Ying didn¡¯t talk all the time, but when she does, she always asks the key questions.


    ¡°First master, is a doctor.¡± Summer immediately answers.


    ¡°You also have a third master, right? Is he also very powerful?¡± Ye Meng Ying asked again.


    ¡°My Third master said, that the money earned by my first and second masters is illegally obtained, so he directly confiscated it.¡± Summer blinked towards Ye Meng Ying, ¡°beautiful sister if you want to know more things about me just be my wife as my wife all secrets will be revealed.¡±


    Ye Meng Ying¡¯s face turned red. She knew that her intention had been seen through by the summer, so she stopped asking and focused on driving.


    Su Beibei finally decided not to bber nonsense with Summer because she felt that this guy had been bragging from the beginning to the end. Not once had he spoken a few truthful words. Talking to him was too tiring, so she decided to save some energy.


    The following journey went smoothly. After two hours, the car finally entered the city district of Jianghai City. Finally, it stopped in front of Jianghai University.


    ¡°This is Jianghai University.¡± Ye Meng Ying said to Summer.


    ¡°Thank you, beautiful sister.¡± Summer look excited as he quickly opens the door to go out.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Ye Meng Ying handed a business card to Summer. ¡°There¡¯s my phone number on it. If you need anything, just call me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Summer took it then got out of the car and walked towards Jianghai University entrance.


    ¡°Cousin, why didn¡¯t you tell him that the university is already on holiday leave?¡± In the car, Su Beibei finally had the chance to ask the question that¡¯s been bothering her. ¡°Qiao Xiao Qiao is now not even at school, how could he possibly find her?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want him to find Qiao Xiao Qiao so fast.¡± Ye Meng Ying lightly said.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Beibei was caught off guard by this answer. ¡°Why? Ah! Cousin, don¡¯t tell me you really want to pay him back with your body?¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Ye Meng Ying rolled her eyes at Su Beibei, her pretty face was slightly red, Beibei, don¡¯t you think that summer is very mysterious?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. This guy only strong points are his ability to fight and brag outside these two there¡¯s nothing special.¡± Su Beibei said disapprovingly.


    ¡°Beibei, have you ever thought of the possibility that everything he said was true?¡± Ye Meng Ying slowly asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible, right?¡± Su Beibei was stunned, if those things were all true, then this guy would truly be out of this world.


    ¡°If all of this is true, I do not wish for him to find Qiao Xiao Qiao so fast.¡± Ye Meng Ying faint smile, ¡°He doesn¡¯t have any money on him right now and he is not rted to anyone in Jianghai City. If he can¡¯t find Qiao Xiao Qiao, then he will certainly call me.¡±


    ¡°But wouldn¡¯t he just call Qiao Xiao Qiao?¡± Su Beibei was still a little confused.


    ¡°Perhaps he¡¯s unable to contact Qiao Xiao Qiao¡¯s otherwise, he would have known that Qiao Xiao Qiao is currently not at Jianghai University.¡± Ye Mengying thought for a while and said.


    ¡°Cousin, what if he calls you? Do you want to help him find Qiao Xiao Qiao?¡± Su Beibei asked.


    ¡°Of course, I will.¡± Ye Meng Ying nodded and said, ¡°Although we have a bad rtionship and Qiao Xiao Qiao, but that doesn¡¯t matter, Summer saved me today, I Ye Meng Ying am not a person who doesn¡¯t know how to repay a debt of gratitude.¡±


    Shaking her head, Ye Meng Ying continued: ¡°Beibei, let¡¯s not continue to discuss this, we have to hurry to the hospital.¡±


    After saying that, Ye Meng Ying stepped on the elerator and the car sped towards the hospital.


    Compared to many universities which were located in a rtively remote location, Jianghai University was located in the center of Jianghai City. Although the weather was still very hot, the streets were still packed with traffic, and the reason for this was that there were too many people living in Jianghai City. Just within the city itself, there were already more than 10 million permanent residents.


    Jianghai University is known as one of the top hundred universities in the country. In the national rankings of universities, Jianghai University has always been ranked among the top five, and amongst the dozens of universities in Jianghai City, Jianghai University is the number one.


    ¡°This entrance is really shabby.¡± Standing at the entrance of Jianghai University, Summer sighed with emotion. This famous university, on the other hand, had a very ordinary entrance, and can even be described as unremarkable. If one didn¡¯t pay careful attention, it was difficult to find the four big words of Jianghai University that had be somewhat bleak over the years.


    Summer, walked into Jianghai University and looked around. He wanted to find someone to inquire about Qiao Xiao Qiao whereabouts, but just as he was looking around, he just so happens to find a Flower Shop.


    ¡°Xinxin Flower Shop?¡± As Summer read the text, his eyes lit up, he couldn¡¯t help but think of what Su Beibei said earlier. Should he send Qiao Xiao Qiao flowers?


    Three years ago, when he and Qiao Xiao Qiao parted, he had originally promised to go down the mountain within one year, but he was only able toe down now, which means he has vited his original promise.


    ¡°I¡¯d better go and buy her some flowers so she won¡¯t be angry.¡± Summer quickly came to a decision.


    For most men, buying a bouquet of flowers was easy, but for Summer who currently only has a single coin under his name, buying a bouquet of flowers required earning money first.


    ¡°Hey sister, you have irregr menstruation¡­¡­¡± Summer stopped a twenty-year-old girl.

 Chapter 6. Crazy Rogue liar

    <h4>Chapter 6. Crazy Rogue liar</h4>


    ¡°Rogue!¡± The girl stared fiercely at Summer.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t finished yet.¡± Looking at the girl¡¯s leaving figure, Summer couldn¡¯t help but mutter to himself.


    Shortly after a slender young woman came and Summer quickly greeted her: ¡°Hey Big sister, I have a breast cream recipe that I¡¯ve inherited from my ancestors, as long as you use it for a month, you can go from A to C¡­¡±


    The slim young woman was immediately annoyed: ¡°Are you blind. How am I an A? I¡¯m clearly a B!¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­Then you will go from B to D. Big sister do you want to buy it? It¡¯s very cheap.¡± Summer said quickly, though he secretly whispered, ¡®obviously an A but pretending to be a B¡¯.


    ¡°Is it really so useful?¡± The young woman was slightly tempted.


    ¡°Of course, it is, I used a Millennium papaya juice to make it!¡± Summer nodded quickly.


    ¡°Millennium papaya exist?¡± The young woman looks suspiciously at Summer.


    ¡°Of course, there are all kinds that canst for thousands of years!¡± Summer confidently reply.


    ¡°Well, how much is it?¡± The young woman hesitated before asking.


    ¡°One hundred thousand yuan per bottle, very cheap right?¡± Summer was filled with joy. It appears like he¡¯s finally about to make some money.


    ¡°Do I look like an idiot to you?¡± The young woman rolled her eyes at Summer before she turned around and left while cursing at him from afar, ¡°Damn scammer!¡±


    Summer felt wrong, it really was cheap, if not for the fact that he¡¯s in an urgent need of money right now, he would have sold if for at least one million.


    ¡°Elder sister, you are sick ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re sick! You¡¯re crazy!¡±


    ¡°Big brother, there¡¯s something wrong with your head ¡­¡±


    ¡°Damn, you¡¯re the one with a screw loose!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    An hourter, Summer was extremely depressed as he sat on the side of the road, he begins to silently curse his three masters. Didn¡¯t they say that earning money was easy? If so, then why is it so difficult for him to earn such little money?


    An hour ago, he had never felt that earning money would be a problem. If First master could casually treat a patient and earn tens of millions and he¡¯s clearly stronger than his first master, so it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to earn a few thousand, right?


    Looking at Xinxin Flower Shop from across the street, Summer began to consider whether or not he should just give up and go directly to Qiao Xiao Qiao? But deep within his heart, he was slightly unconvinced. Could it be that I really have no ability to earn money?


    At this time, a man and woman holding hands together came to the Flower Shop. The boy was tall and handsome, while the girl was slim and beautiful. A momentter, the boy gave the girl a bouquet of red roses. The girl became excited and gave the boy a french kiss.


    Seeing this scene, Summer was even more determined to buy flowers, but at this time, an angry voice suddenly sounded breaking the atmosphere. ¡°Zhang Li, what are you doing?¡±


    The voice that came out of nowhere was from a Fat man. He rushed towards the girl who just received roses with a face full of anger.


    The girl¡¯s expression changed for a second and then immediately returned to normal. She held onto the tall boy¡¯s arm firmly, raising her head and look at the Fat man: ¡°Wang Jie, since you see, then I¡¯ll tell you. I want to break up with you!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± the Fat man called Wang Jie roar. ¡°Is it just because he¡¯s richer than me?¡±


    ¡°Wang Jie, this has nothing to do with you, in short, from now on we have nothing to do with each other. So, don¡¯t bother me!¡± The girl named Zhang Li looked at Wang Jie with disgust.


    ¡°Zhang Li, you will regret this!¡± Wang Jie growled as he clenched his fists.


    ¡°What I truly regret was ever being your girlfriend!¡± Zhang Li snorted lightly before pulling the tallboy arm and walked toward the school. ¡°Zi Qiang, let¡¯s go. Ignore him. He¡¯s crazy!¡±


    The two left while Wang Jie fiercely stared at their backs, grinding his teeth.


    ¡°Hey, man, your wife was robbed?¡± Summer quickly ran to Wang Jie¡¯s side. ¡°Give me ten million and I¡¯ll help you get rid of that guy. what do you say?¡±


    In anger, Wang Jie turned his head and looked at Summer: ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°I said give me ten million, and I¡¯ll help you get rid of that man. I¡¯ll even help you get your wife back!¡± Summer said quickly.


    Wang Jie looked at Summer with a strange expression. After a long while, he asked. ¡°Are you crazy?¡±


    Summer was depressed again.


    ¡°Hey, man, I¡¯m serious, I¡¯m in urgent need of money right now, so I¡¯ll give you a discount, eight million.¡± Summer didn¡¯t want to give up this business opportunity.


    ¡°Damn it, I don¡¯t fucking have eight million, as for that Zhang Li I can find a woman who is ten times better than her!¡± Wang Jie snappily said.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have the money, then say so earlier! Tch¡­Wasting my time!¡± Summer was truly dissatisfied!


    ¡°Wait a minute I have eight hundred on me. Why don¡¯t you go and beat that brat up?¡± Wang Jie took the initiative to offer.


    Summer directly choose to ignore him, to be used as thugs is beneath him.


    Suddenly a burst of stomach growl prompt Summer to take note of a very cruel fact that he was hungry. It¡¯s no wonder, from morning until now, he hasn¡¯t eaten.


    ¡°My wife said, that you need money to eat out, this is really troublesome, life in the mountains is much better.¡± Summer suddenly found that he missed life on the mountain a little, but miss or not won¡¯t solve his current hunger issue, which has returned him to square one, that is how to get money.


    ¡°Sun Xinxin, Get your ass out!¡± A loud shout caught the attention of Summer once more, I saw standing outside of Xinxin Flower Shop a yellow hair Young man, wearing a sleeveless t-shirt, short pants, and flip flops.


    ¡°Zhang Dazhu, what do you want?¡± A woman walked out of the flower shop. She looked to be about 24 or 25 years old, with snow-white skin and brte hair. She was extremely beautiful, with an unspeakably curvy body fill with lots of flesh in the right parts exuding a mature and charming style. But at the moment her pretty Face had an annoyed look printed on it.


    ¡°I have no money!¡± Zhang Dazhu greedily stare at Sun Xinxin body. While a part of his lower body seems to be swelling.


    ¡°I gave you two thousand yuan the day before yesterday!¡± Sun Xinxin looked angrily at Zhang Dazhu


    ¡°Anyway, in short, I want money today!¡± Zhang Dazhu stared at Sun Xinxin¡¯s full chest. ¡°Give me five thousand. Otherwise, go home with me and get married!¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Sun Xinxin became anxious, ¡°Zhang Dazhu, how can you be so shameless!?¡±


    ¡°I am shameless? Since you have the money to raise a small white face, can¡¯t I ask you for money?¡± Zhang Dazhu Said indifferently.


    ¡°You! do not nder me!¡± Sun Xinxin was so angry that her face turned red with rage, She begins to look around seeking for help. Although there were a dozen people watching the scene and there were even the school security guards present, but once they met her eyes, they all averted their gazes.


    This was not the first time Zhang Dazhu came here to cause trouble. Everyone knew that this guy is a rogue. There were people that even try to call the police for help several times, but the police came and also couldn¡¯t do anything to him. So now, everyone just watches the drama.


    ¡°Sun Xinxin, are you going to pay me or not? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll smash your flower shop!¡± Zhang Dazhu continues to threaten.


    ¡°How about I give you money?¡± A voice suddenly speaks up. Everyone turned their heads in unison and saw an average looking youth standing there, grinning.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Zhang Dazhu was caught off guard by this uninvited guest.


    ¡°My name is Summer, Summer Day. Summer in spring, autumn, and winter the world¡¯s first above the heavens.¡± Summer smiled brightly as he flicked his finger, and the only coin on him flew towards Zhang Dazhu like a bullet ¡°Here¡¯s The money, catch it quickly!¡±


    Zhang Dazhu subconsciously extended his hand, but he quickly regretted it. A sharp pain came suddenly and an earth-shattering scream followed soon after: ¡°Ah ¡­¡­!!¡±


    ¡°Ding ¡­¡­¡± The coin dropped to the ground, issued a crisp sound.


    ¡°You, are you fucking plotting against me?¡± Zhang Dazhu clutching his hand and stared fiercely at Summer.


    Summer leisurely walk to the front of Zhang Dazhu. He bent down and picked up the coin on the ground and rece it into his pocket, then straightened up and walk toward Zhang Dazhu while keeping his trademark smile, when he raised his hand, the crowd only heard pping sound, he fan Zhang Dazhu a p in the face.


    ¡°Ha, plot against you? you take yourself too highly and that¡¯s not even my style! I always openly and honestly beat.¡± Summer giggle.


    ¡°You, you dare to hit me?¡± Zhang Dazhu was a little dizzy from the p and still hadn¡¯t fully reacted.


    ¡°Pop!¡± Another crisp sound louder than thest, Summer p Zhang Dazhu in the face even harder as if to help him face up to reality: ¡°Of course I dare to hit you.¡±


    ¡°FUCK!! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Zhang Dazhu roared then lunch toward Summer.


    Summer gently race his foot and kick Zhang Dazhu¡¯s in the stomach causing Zhang Dazhu to scream out even more miserable than before as he fell down headfirst.


    Everyone was dumbstruck. This young man looks ordinary but fights really hard.


    ¡°Well, well, Sun Xinxin, you little slut, actually dare to let your small white face hit me? Zhang Dazhu climbed up from the ground clutching his stomach. ¡°You wait for me¡­ uh ¡­!¡±


    Zhang Dazhu screamed as he was sent flying a few meters back, then heavily crashed onto the ground. he was rewarded with another hard kick from Summer.


    This time, it seems Zhang Dazhu learn his lesson. When he got up he kept quiet as he ran toward the school, running faster than rabbits.


    The onlookers also sneaked away. Obviously, they didn¡¯t want to get into any trouble. Even the security guard quickly returned to his security room, as if nothing had happened.


    Sun Xinxin stared nkly at Summer. Every time Zhang Dazhu came to make trouble, she always looks forward to someone stepping up and helping her. Today was the same. However, she is usually always left disappointed, but she didn¡¯t expect that today someone really steps up and helps her, this time, Summer appeared, and he cleanly beat up Zhang Dazhu driving him away.


    In the past few months, Zhang Dazhu has caused her countless troubles from time to time and have already made her physically and mentally exhausted. She has fantasized countless times about a real prince charminging to save her, but she has waited until now and no one showed up. On the other hand, a few days ago, an uncle in a BMW was willing to help her solve Zhang Dazhu, but the condition was that she would be his secret lover.


    Looking at the young man¡¯s clear eyes and bright smile, Sun Xinxin couldn¡¯t help but produce a strange feeling from the bottom of her heart, she suddenly had a gut feeling her prince charming has finally arrived. It¡¯s just a pity that this prince is not as handsome as she had imagined and judging from his clothes, he seems to be poor.


    ¡°Sister Xin, are you okay?¡± A girl ran from out the flower shop, the girl wasn¡¯t beautiful, but she was at least petite and delicate giving off a kinda cute feeling and she was Xinxin Flower Shop¡¯s only employee, Fang Xiaoru.

 Chapter 7. Found a Job

    <h4>Chapter 7. Found a Job</h4>


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Sun Xinxin finally came back to reality, she shook her head to clear her mind of all those weird thoughts, and walked toward Summer.


    ¡°Thank you, Summer student.¡± As she spoke her beautiful eyes begin to stare deeply at Summer as if she wanted to see through this seemingly ordinary young man.


    ¡°Beautiful sister, I am not a student here.¡± Summer was also looking at Sun Xinxin. Now that the weather was very hot everyone was wearing fewer clothes, Sun Xinxin was no exception. Large patches of snow-white skin were exposed, giving him a feast for the eyes.


    Sun Xinxin felt a little ufortable under Summer burning gaze, but she was surprised to find that she who always hated being stared at by a man like this. Actually, she didn¡¯t dislike Summer gazing at her. She didn¡¯t understand why, perhaps it¡¯s because Summer had just helped her when she needed it most cing him in her heart, or maybe it was because she found that although Summer was looking at her, his eyes didn¡¯t hold any obscene taste and were very pure.


    ¡°Summer, do you minding into my shop and sitting down?¡± Sun Xinxin hesitated for a moment before taking the initiative to send out an invitation.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Summer naturally agreed without hesitation.


    Walking into the flower shop, he felt like he was walking into a sea of flowers. All kinds of beautiful flowers made him feel dizzy.


    ¡°Here drink some water.¡± Sun Xinxin poured a cup of water and handed it to Summer.


    When Summer took up the cup, his stomach immediately begins to growl in protest once more.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t had lunch yet?¡± Sun Xinxin couldn¡¯t help but ask. It was almost four o¡¯clock, and in another two hours, it would be dinner time.


    Summer nodded helplessly ¡°I haven¡¯t earned enough money for a meal yet!¡±


    ¡°You ran out of money?¡± Sun Xinxin couldn¡¯t help but look strangely at Summer, although she didn¡¯t think that Summer was rich, but she didn¡¯t even think he couldn¡¯t even afford a meal.


    ¡°Beauty sister, can you tell me of a way to earn money quickly?¡± Summer had already begun to realize that there was something wrong with his previous method of earning money. However, since young, no one had taught him how to earn money, and He doesn¡¯t know how to go about it.


    ¡°This¡­What can you do?¡± Sun Xinxin asked.


    ¡°It seems like I can do anything!¡± Summer Said after a quick thought he could kill, he can cure, he can even ¡­¡­


    ¡°Which university did you graduate from?¡± Fang Xiaoru, who hadn¡¯t spoken a single word since the beginning, couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never been to school.¡± Summer truthfully answers.


    ¡°Can you operate aputer?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s aputer? Is it a new word for the human brain?¡±


    ¡°Can you speak English?¡±


    ¡°Master told me that it is enough to have a trantor. There is no need to learn English.¡±


    ¡°Can you drive?¡±


    ¡°I can ride in a car.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    After a few questions and answers, Fang Xiaoru finally broke down. This guy basically can¡¯t do anything, but he still dared to boast shamelessly that he can do anything?


    ¡°Summer, in this case, it¡¯ll be very difficult for you to earn money. It won¡¯t be easy for you to find a job. ¡°Sun Xinxin also had a headache. Her words are considered quite optimistic, in this modern society, for someone like Summer the only line of work for him would be hardbor in addition to this there is no other way out, but just looking at his physique, even if he¡¯s willing to do hardbor, I¡¯m afraid not many ces will be willing to receive him.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s like that!¡± Summer was left disappointed. Could it be that he had no other choice than to eat soft food?


    ¡°Sister Xin, in fact, we have a job for him here.¡± Fang Xiaoru whispered.


    ¡°Yes, Xiaoru, thanks for reminding me!¡± Sun Xinxin suddenly thought about it, yes, she does have a job suitable for Summer.


    Jianghai University has nearly 100,000 students. There is also a hospital next to the university, which is the first hospital affiliated with Jianghai University. The consumer group can be described as quiterge. Previously, Xinxin Flower Shop had two other employees, a man, and a woman one to watch the store and one to deliver flowers but due to Zhang Dazhu causing trouble in the recent months. These two employees choose to resign out of fear of getting into trouble. Now the flower shop only has Sun Xinxin and Fang Xiaoru. Sun Xinxin often goes out to buy flowers, and Fang Xiaoru is left to keep watch of the store, the key is there missing a person who specializes in delivering the flowers.


    To send flowers basically anyone can do this job. And in Sun Xinxin¡¯s view, for Summer whocks education, this is undoubtedly the most suitable job for him. At leastpared with hard work, it is much easier to just send flowers.


    ¡°Summer, what do you think?¡± Sun Xinxin asked after exining the job in detail to Summer. ¡°Although I can¡¯t give you a very high sry, for the time being, but I can give you a thousand yuan a month, I can also provide you with food and shelter. If you are in urgent need of money right now, I can give you a month¡¯s sry in advance.¡±


    One thousand yuan a month?


    Summer scratched his head, if it was two hours ago, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have agreed. But now, he had already discovered that earning money was far from as simple as what he had imagined. And the most important thing was that he was in urgent need of money. Of course, there is also something that attracts him the most. That was Sun Xinxin such great beauty.


    ¡°Okay!¡± After some consideration Summer eventually agreed.


    ¡°Summer, do you really agree?¡± Sun Xinxin was clearly very happy. ¡°Great, In the future, I won¡¯t need to work as hard!¡±


    ¡°More importantly Sister Xin, with Summer here, you no longer need to be afraid of Zhang Dazhu.¡± Fang Xiaoru said softly.


    ¡°Ah, yes, Summer you haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡± Sun Xinxin suddenly remembered. ¡°Xiaoru, let¡¯s go to the restaurant together, and take Summer!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Fang Xiaoru was naturally in favor of this.


    ¡°Beautiful sister, can you give me some money first?¡± Although he was hungry. but Summer still didn¡¯t forget his original goal. Now what he most wanted to do was not eat, but to find Qiao Xiao Qiao.


    Sun Xinxin was stunned, but she immediately took out a thousand yuan and handed it to Summer, as she said before, she would give him a month¡¯s sry in advance.


    ¡°Beautiful sister, I want to buy a bouquet of roses.¡± After Summer, receive the money, he immediately handed it back to Sun Xinxin.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Sun Xinxin was left dumbfounding, this poor guy has no money to eat, yet he bought flowers the moment he got the money?


    ¡°Is he going to send me flowers?¡± Sun Xinxin suddenly felt her heart pounding rapidly, and Fang Xiaoru also looked at Summer with a strange expression. She also felt that this guy seemed to want to pursue Sun Xinxin.


    ¡°Beautiful sister, is this not enough money?¡± Seeing Sun Xinxinck of response, Summer couldn¡¯t help but ask, as he didn¡¯t know how much a bouquet of flowers would cost.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s not that!¡± Sun Xinxin quickly came back to her senses. ¡°Summer, don¡¯t call me beautiful sister, Just like Xiaoru, just call me, sister Xin.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Sister Xin.¡± Summerplies.


    ¡°Summer, how many roses do you want in the bouquet?¡± Sun Xinxin asked. ¡°¡±Also, do you want to use a red rose or a blue rose?¡±


    ¡°Sister Xin, I don¡¯t understand these things, you figure it out.¡± Summer really didn¡¯t understand that.


    ¡°Then, are you giving it to your girlfriend or¡­¡± When Sun Xinxin asked this question, she felt a little nervous.


    ¡°It¡¯s for my wife.¡± Summer quickly replies.


    He already has a wife? Sun Xinxin suddenly felt a wave of disappointment in her heart. However, she still had some doubts. He clearly didn¡¯t even look to be twenty years old, how could he already has a wife?


    Fang Xiaoru was more direct as she asks: ¡°How old are you? Do you really have a wife?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m neen.¡± Summer was a little proud, ¡°I got a wife when I was three!¡±


    ¡°A wife at the age of three?¡± Sun Xinxin was surprised for a moment before she giggled, ¡°Summer, who are you lying to?¡±


    Summer didn¡¯t try to defend himself, he was just thinking to himself, his fairy sister really promised to be his wife when he was three years old.


    ¡°Summer, you¡¯re just neen years old, how could you have a wife?¡± Fang Xiaoru also didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°At most they will be your girlfriend, right?¡±


    ¡°Not a girlfriend, but my wife.¡± Summer very seriously corrected ¡°We have already had a wedding and get married.¡±


    ¡°Weddings ceremony?¡± Fang Xiaoru couldn¡¯t help but giggle. ¡°Summer, you¡¯re really interesting. These days, who¡¯s interested in getting married to someone? You are only neen years old, and not yet at the age of marriage! ¡°


    ¡°Xiao Ru, in fact, it may not be so. In many ces, as long as both parents agree and have a banquet, even if the marriage is not official, and there¡¯s no marriage certificate but it¡¯s impossible to go back on your words.¡± Sun Xinxin face darkened as she spoke in a low voice.


    ¡°Ah, sorry, sister Xin, I forgot about your situation.¡± Fang Xiaoru suddenly reacted, because she knew that Sun Xinxin and Zhang Dazhu were like this. Back then, the Zhang family gave a gift to Sun Xinxin¡¯s family, and the two families even held a banquet. Although Sun Xinxin had escaped from the vige that day and never registered the marriage with Zhang Dazhu, but in the eyes of the vigers, Sun Xinxin is already Zhang Dazhu¡¯s wife, and because of this, every time Zhang Dazhu came here to cause trouble, the police couldn¡¯t do anything about it because, in the eyes of the police, this could only be considered as a family matter. as long as Zhang Dazhu is not too much, the best they can do is try and mediate.


    Summer does not know these things, but he very much agreed with Sun Xinxin argument so he nodded: ¡°That¡¯s right! Xiao Qiao is my wife three years ago, we drink together to be a formal couple.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qiao?¡± Fang Xiaoru was somewhat surprised, ¡°Your wife calls Qiao Xiao Qiao?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, her name is Qiao Xiao Qiao.¡± Summer nodded, ¡°I want to give this flower to her.¡±


    In an instant, the flower shop became abnormally quiet. Sun Xinxin and Fang Xiaoru looked at Summer with an unusually weird look.


    ¡°Puchi!¡± A momentter, Sun Xinxin giggled out loud. ¡°Summer, you¡¯re really funny!¡±


    ¡°I say Summer, looking at your serious look, I was almost cheated by you, Seriously, if Qiao Xiao Qiao¡¯s your wife, then my husband is Bill Gates.¡± Fang Xiaoru also giggled.


    ¡°Who the hell is Bill Gates?¡± Summer couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Bill Gates is the richest man in the world!¡± Fang Xiaoru continued to giggle. ¡°Even in my dreams, I wish I was his wife!¡±


    Summer was a bit depressed. He at least understood that they didn¡¯t believe that Qiao Xiao Qiao is his wife, just like Su Beibei who he encountered earlier.

 Chapter 8. I dont have a high demand for food

    <h4>Chapter 8. I don''t have a high demand for food</h4>


    ¡°Qiao Xiao Qiao really is my wife.¡± Summer couldn¡¯t resist defending.


    ¡°Come on Summer, if she truly was your wife, then why would youe here to find her.¡± Fang Xiaoru smiled gently. ¡°A week ago, Jianghai University closed for the holiday, Qiao Xiao Qiao also left school early, if she really is your wife how can she not tell you this?¡±


    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Summer¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Xiao Qiao is no longer at school?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true if you don¡¯t believe me just go and ask anyone. Qiao Xiao Qiao is the most popr person at Jianghai University, there¡¯s nobody who doesn¡¯t know her situation.¡± Although Fang Xiaoru is just casually saying this, it¡¯s not like she really believes Summer has a rtionship with Qiao Xiao Qiao, although she has a good impression of Summer, but the fact remains that this guy was so poor to the point that he couldn¡¯t even afford a meal, while Qiao Xiao Qiao although still a student, is already sitting on billions of assets, They¡¯re simply worlds apart, How can the two of them ever have a rtionship?


    ¡°Shit! If she¡¯s not at school, then where do I go to find her?¡± Summer whispered to himself. ¡°She didn¡¯t tell me where she lives!¡±


    ¡°Forget about it. In this world, there are many people who are secretly in love with Qiao Xiao Qiao. Jianghai University alone has roughly around 10,000 of them. Being secretly in love is nothing, but just don¡¯t get too deep.¡± Fang Xiaoru put on a pair of big sisters look as she tries tofort Summer.


    ¡°Why does no one ever believe me when I tell them the truth?¡± Summer scratch his head in distress.


    When Sun Xinxin saw Summer like this. She felt a bit of sympathy for him, so she suggested. ¡°Summer, why don¡¯t you just give her a call?¡±


    ¡°Yes, why didn¡¯t I think of this!¡± Summer eyes lit up as he spoke, but he quickly remembered he didn¡¯t have Qiao Xiao Qiao¡¯s number. Simply because the mountains don¡¯t have phone service, So Qiao Xiao Qiao never thought of him contacting her via phone.


    ¡°Xin sister, do you know Xiao Qiao¡¯s number?¡± Summer had no other way but to ask.


    Sun Xinxin couldn¡¯t help but sigh silently, at this moment, she also fully believes that Summer has no rtionship with Qiao Xiao Qiao, otherwise, how could he not even have her number.


    ¡°Summer, only a few people know Qiao Xiao Qiao¡¯s number, I and Xin sister naturally do not know.¡± Fang Xiaoru replied.


    ¡°Seriously¡­!¡± Summer heart was filled with disappointment, beforeing to Jianghai City he was full of longing and joy thinking that he could finally meet up with Qiao Xiao Qiao and experience the city life. She had told him many times about the outside world and how it¡¯s even more exciting than up the mountain. She even promises that once hees down, she would take him to do a lot of interesting things that are even more fun than the mountains. She also described the outside world to him making him yearn for it.


    In the past three years, he often wanted to go down the mountain, but his three masters repeatedly obstructed him. Out of anger, he did something that the three masters couldn¡¯t bear and then they finally reluctantly agreed to let him down. But sinceing, his experience of the outside world was different from what he had imagined it would be like. Nobody believes what he says, it¡¯s difficult to earn money, and most importantly, he didn¡¯t even see the tail of Qiao Xiao Qiao.


    ¡°Summer, don¡¯t be unhappy. In fact, in a month Jianghai University will start the new semester, by that time, Qiao Xiao Qiao will be back.¡± Sun Xinxin couldn¡¯t help butfort Summer, although she felt that Summer is just experiencing unrequited love. But she still wants to give him a little hope.


    ¡°Is that true?¡± Summer spirit rose as he heard this. He looks at Sun Xinxin and asked. ¡°You mean Xiao Qiao wille back here?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true, before Qiao Xiao Qiao graduate. Once school starts again in September, she will be back.¡± Sun Xinxin looks strangely at Summer. How can he not even know such a simple thing?


    ¡°Great!¡± His mood immediately improved. He hasn¡¯t seen Qiao Xiao Qiao for three years, So waiting for another month won¡¯t be such a big deal.


    However, Fang Xiaoru was secretly thinking to herself. This guy still hasn¡¯t given up!


    Since Qiao Xiao Qiao is not here at the moment, Summer naturally gave up the idea of looking for her. Sun Xinxin close the flower shop early iming it¡¯s to have a small wee party for Summer.


    The three people came to a ce called a student¡¯s cheap restaurant.


    It was clear that this restaurant was mainly aimed at students, it¡¯s also located in Jianghai University campus. Since it was still early, along with Jianghai University being on holiday and only a few students choosing to stay at the school. This resulted in the restaurant being quite deserted. Other than Summer table, there was only one other couple. Speaking of which this couple was quite unique, on such a hot day, they actually choose to eat hot pot.


    ¡°It¡¯s so hot!¡± Fang Xiaoru begin toin. Although there was an air-conditioned here, but in this kind of weather, it didn¡¯t seem very useful and even though it¡¯s approaching five o¡¯clock, the temperature didn¡¯t seem to wish to drop. It¡¯s still hot as hell!


    ¡°What would the three of you like to eat?¡± The waiter walked over listlessly. There were no customers, and since the weather was hot, the waiter was naturally not too energetic either.


    ¡°First three cups of iced c.¡± Sun Xinxin said as she took up the menu.


    The c was quickly served, and Fang Xiaoru drank half of it in one gulp.


    ¡°Summer, what would you like to eat?¡± Sun Xinxin asked.


    ¡°Whatever is fine. Grill Bear Paw, Snake or turtle soup and the like are all fine.¡± Summer casually said.


    ¡°Pfft ¡­¡­¡± Fang Xiaoru spat out all the c in her mouth, but fortunately, no one was sitting across from her.


    Sun Xinxin didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Can this even be said as fine with anything?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we don¡¯t have any of these things that you want.¡± The waiter snappily replied to Summer.


    ¡°Such simple things you don¡¯t even serve.¡± Summer was a little dissatisfied.


    The waiter rolled his eyes as he thought. Did this broke guye here to pretend to be an upstart? If you really wanted to eat bear¡¯s paw or whatever then you could have just gone to a five-star restaurant.


    However, the customer is God, so although the waiter secretly curses Summer in his heart, but he would never say it out loud.


    ¡°Um, Summer, if you don¡¯t know what to eat, then I¡¯ll order a few for you!¡± Sun Xinxin began to report the name of a few dishes. ¡°Pork with shredded green pepper, braised eggnt, Kung Pao Chicken¡­ Okay, just these and please hurry.¡±


    ¡°Sure, please wait a moment.¡± The waiter quickly left.


    ¡°Summer, here are just some ordinary dishes, I ordered a few for dinner. but since you have an empty stomach, you shouldn¡¯t have any objection against it right?¡± Sun Xinxin asked softly.


    ¡°Sister Xin, you call the shots, I don¡¯t have high requirements for food.¡± Summer looked indifferent as he replies.


    Upon hearing these words, Fang Xiaoru rolled her eyes. As if he wasn¡¯t the one that just asks for bear¡¯s paw and snake soup, but now he ims to not have a high requirement for food? If that¡¯s the case then wouldn¡¯t that mean his high demand is when he asks to eat the moon and the stars!


    Sun Xinxin was also a bit helpless, Summer looks very normal, but why the way he talks and acts always makes people feel he¡¯s abnormal?


    Since there were very few customers, the dishes were served very quickly. Since he hasn¡¯t eaten all day Summer natural made every effort to fight with all his might against the dishes. This guy gulped down all his food like a hungry wolf, not eating with even a bit of grace. When the waiter brought up additional dishes, he couldn¡¯t help but secretly despised him. What is this guy? A hungry ghost reincarnated!? But yet he also wanted 5-star delicacies!


    Fang Xiaoru was left in a daze. Wow, this guy can really eat! She and Sun Xinxin have a small appetite along with the hot weather. they didn¡¯t have the mood to eat. In the end, all the dishes were eaten by Summer alone! he not only ate arge pot of rice he even finishes seven or eight dishes filled with soup, ribs and much more alone not leaving anything behind.


    ¡°Phew, I¡¯m finally full!¡± Summer contentedly touched his belly, ¡°I rarely ate these dishes before, but I didn¡¯t expect the taste to not be so bad!¡±


    ¡°How many days have you not eaten?¡± Fang Xiaoru couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Just one day¡± Summer giggled as he said. ¡°Actually, I can go without eating for seven days, but I can also eat seven days¡¯ worth of food in one go, Today can be considered a small meal.¡±


    ¡°Where did this freake from!¡± Fang Xiaoru thought to herself, without eating for seven days but also eat seven days¡¯ worth of meal in one go?


    Sun Xinxin felt a wave of sympathy for some as she thought he¡¯s used to be hungry often.


    ¡°Summer, from now on, don¡¯t overeat. It¡¯s not good for your body.¡± Sun Xinxin¡¯s voice unconsciously bes gentler. ¡°From today onwards, you will live with me. I usually cook for myself, so you can just eat with me.¡±


    ¡°Sister Xin, I¡¯ll be living with you?¡± Summer was suddenly a little excited.


    ¡°Yes, I rented a two-bedroom house, I used to live with another girl but she quit her job. So, there is an empty room.¡± Sun Xinxin nodded, ¡°How about this. Let¡¯s go check out the house first. From the looks of it, you didn¡¯t bring any daily necessities so we¡¯ll see what you need and then go to the supermarket to buy it.¡±


    ¡°Alright, thank you, Sister Xin.¡± Indeed, Summer hasn¡¯t brought anything with him, not even a change of clothes, it¡¯s not like he didn¡¯t want to take anything, but his three masters refuses to let him take anything other than the coin they give him, only then did they let him go down the mountain.


    Sun Xinxin shouted to the waiter, after settling the bill, she took Summer to her residence. As for Fang Xiaoru, she went back to her dorm, they usually have a curfew, while the Flower Shop business is now very average, so Sun Xinxin simply decided to not continue to open up shop today.


    Sun Xinxin lives in amunity cell called Xueyuan Mingyuan. It is about fifteen minutes away from Jianghai University. It¡¯s a small old-fashionedmunity with only tworge condos facing each other. There are more than one hundred families living in it. it¡¯s quite tall and there¡¯s no elevator. Sun Xinxin rented the house on the sixth floor because the floor is quite high, making it rtively cheaper with two rooms and one hall for only one thousand a month, in this location, the rent is quite cheap.


    ¡°Miss Sun, you¡¯re off early today? ¡°As soon as he entered the residentialplex, the security guard at the entrance greeted Sun Xinxin. Sun Xinxin had already lived in this residentialplex for more than a year along with her beautiful looks naturally, the security will remember her and try to get familiar with her.

 Chapter 9. Cohabitation

    <h4>Chapter 9. Cohabitation</h4>


    ¡°Yes¡­ ah, my cousin came down from the country, so I got off work early. ¡°Sun Xinxin revealed a sweet smile as she replied. ¡°Zhao brother, this is my cousin he will be living with me for a while, I just want to let you know in advance so you don¡¯t put him as a suspicious person or prevent him from being able to enter.¡±


    ¡°Since its Miss Sun¡¯s cousin, of course, there¡¯s no problem.¡± The security guard nced at Summer as he replied.


    ¡°Thanks, Brother Zhao. I¡¯ll be heading up now.¡± Sun Xinxin greeted him once more, as she took Summer into the stairway while climbing up the stairs, she softly exined to Summer: ¡°Although this is a rtively oldmunity but the security here is very good. That security guard is called Zhao Long, and we usually call him Brother Zhao, he¡¯s not bad, very responsible, and he knows everyone who lives in this district. Strangers are not allowed toe in and out of here, I told him you¡¯re my cousin so it will be more convenient for you toe in and out of here from now on.¡±


    Obviously for this matter Summer didn¡¯t have much of an opinion. Of course, if he could have chosen, he would have preferred if Sun Xinxin had said he was her husband. He felt that although he had helped her out it wasn¡¯t enough to make her repay him with her body. He can only look for another chance to turn this beauty into his wife.


    It was naturally hard to climb the stairs on a hot day. Of course, this was only the case for others. For Summer, it was rtively easy to walk to the sixth floor without breaking a sweat. While Sun Xinxin was already breathless and sweating profusely.


    A faint fragrance drifted out from Sun Xinxin¡¯s body floating into Summer nostril. When he smelled it, Summer couldn¡¯t resist sniffing it a couple more times: ¡°Sister Xin, your body is so fragrant!¡±


    Sun Xinxin¡¯s pretty face begins to turn red. If someone else had said this, she would have already called him a rogue, but for some reason, she always had a very special feeling towards Summer. Not only was she not angry, but she was also very happy because she knew that Summer liked the smell of her body.


    In fact, every man will love the smell of her body fragrance, but she just didn¡¯t want to be liked by others. The natural fragrance of her body had caused countless girls to be envious of her. While others, when they sweat, would release an unpleasant odor. But she was the opposite. Under normal circumstances, she wouldn¡¯t release body fragrance, but once she started to sweat, the fragrance would naturally appear, and the more she sweat, the stronger the fragrance would be. Her body fragrance is worthy of her name ¡®Sweet, Sweet¡¯. her sweat can be described as a sweet fragrant scent.


    ¡°let¡¯s go inside the house.¡± Sun Xinxin opened the door while her imagination was running wild.


    Two rooms and one living room, a separate kitchen and bathroom, although a bit old, but well furnished, a small living room with three small sofas, facing the sofa on a countertop stood a twenty-inch small TV and a refrigerator in the far corner.


    Sun Xinxin took Summer to one of the bedrooms: ¡°From now on, you will live here. the bed and quilt will be washed.¡±


    After a brief introduction, Sun Xinxin saw that Summer hasn¡¯t spoken, so she couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°How do you feel? Do you not like it?¡±


    ¡°Oh, no, I quite like it.¡± Summer shook his head. ¡°I can live just about anywhere.¡±


    Summer words were in fact true. He could even sleep in a cave, so he really had no requirements for a living quarter.


    Hearing him say this, Sun Xinxin was able to calm down, she was really afraid that this guy would have a high demand like earlier when he requested for food. Saying it¡¯s casual, but in the end, he would request to live in a vi or something like that.


    ¡°Alright, you take a rest first, then we¡¯ll go to the supermarket.¡± Sun Xinxin said as she prepared to leave.


    However, a question has been bothering Summer for a while now that he had to ask. ¡°Sister Xin, this is called cohabitation, right?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Sun Xinxin immediately blushed, ¡°Uh, no, we¡¯re not living together. We¡¯re sharing rent.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s not the case? So, sleeping under the same roof isn¡¯t cohabitation?¡± Summer asked, curiously.


    ¡°Summer, I, I¡¯ll go out first!¡± Sun Xinxin couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. She turned around and fled, returning to her room and locking the door from the inside. However, she felt a burning sensation on her face.


    ¡°I, why did I let him live here?¡± Sun Xinxin suddenly realized that ever since she said she would provide food and shelter for Summer. Her very first reaction was to let him live with her. At the time she never thought that there was anything wrong with this, but in reality, she had only known Summer for two hours!


    After only knowing him for two hours! she actually let him move in with her. Over the years, she has always been on guard against men, because there is always a lot of men that host ill intention. But today, she actually put a man she only known for two hours and bring him to her home. Although she says there sharing rent, looking back in retrospect, even she felt all of this was incredible.


    ¡°Cohabitation, Do I really want to live together with him?¡± Sun Xinxin touched her face and felt that her cheeks were hot. In fact, she was only 22 years old, she just had a more mature body for her age. She often dreams of living together with her man, so she has a kind of eagerness for this. but she was just reluctant to fall to the mercy of her own desires, she does not want tomit herself to a man she doesn¡¯t like. This was why she was able to persevere until now and still remain pure and wless, but now, she seemed to have that desire once again.


    ¡°Hey, Sun Xinxin, what are you thinking about? He¡¯s younger than you, and he seems to already have a girlfriend.¡± Sun Xinxin secretly cursed at herself, and then sheforted herself. ¡°It must be because the weather is too hot, so I will think about these messy things.¡±


    Just as Sun Xinxin¡¯s mind was in a state of chaos, a knock sounded at the door, and she heard the sound of Summer: ¡°Sister Xin, are you inside?¡±


    ¡°Ah, yes!¡± Sun Xinxin took two deep breaths as she got up to open the door, trying to pretend as if nothing had happened and asked, ¡°Summer, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Um, Sister Xin, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t know how to use.¡± He was a little embarrassed.


    ¡°What can you not use?¡± On the other hand, Sun Xinxin was a bit puzzled. There shouldn¡¯t be anything high tech in her room.


    When Summer took her to the bathroom, Sun Xinxin was left dumbfounded. ¡°You will not tell me, you don¡¯t know how to use the toilet right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, there is no such thing on the mountain.¡± Summer had just wanted to go to the toilet but when he went into the bathroom, he was unable to find the hole to piss in. He was left lost on where to do his business and after failing for so long, he eventually had to go find Sun Xinxin.


    ¡°Where is your home?¡± Sun Xinxin asks.


    ¡°It¡¯s up a very high mountain.¡± Summer thought about it and gave her this answer.


    Sun Xinxin thought that Summer just didn¡¯t want to tell her, so she didn¡¯t continue to ask. She first taught him how to use the toilet, and then wait for him toe out, she began to teach him how to use other things in the house. She quickly found that this guy does not know basically anything. He doesn¡¯t know how to turn on the TV, to use the refrigerator, or how to use the washing machines, but at the very least he was skilled in using the kitchen knife.


    however, Sun Xinxin also found that Summer was very smart, no matter what she only had to teach him it once and he would remember it clearly. It took her about half an hour, to get Summer familiar with all the basic household appliances. She decided to go to the supermarket to buy him some daily necessities.


    There was a small supermarket a few hundred meters away from here, where some daily necessities could be bought. However, when Sun Xinxin found that Summer only have that one body of clothing, she decided to take him to the big supermarket and buy him two more sets.


    Thus, Sun Xinxin and Summer came to the bus stop.


    The nearest big supermarket is was Wal-Mart, and they had to take a 20-minute bus ride to get there.


    Now it was just after six o¡¯clock and quite a number of people are just getting off from work, so it was extremely crowded at the bus stop, as a bus slowly stop nearby, dozens of people begin to try and squeeze their way in, to im the vacant seat. While other people can only wait for the next bus toe because there were no longer any seats avable.


    Even after a few buses stop it was all the same. It was like a war to get on the bus. Although there were many buses that were heading to Wal-Mart but even after ten minutes, Sun Xinxin and Summer were still unable to get on one.


    ¡°Sister Xin, don¡¯t you have to line up for the bus?¡± Summer asked, with a somewhat puzzled expression.


    ¡°No, there is no need to line up. Everyone just squeezes together like that. It relies on whoever has the ability to squeeze their way in.¡± Sun Xinxin suddenly realize that this guy has not even been on the bus before.


    ¡°Is that so? Then why don¡¯t you go and squeeze your way in too?¡± He was a little confused. Since Sun Xinxin had been standing by his side the whole time, he also didn¡¯t move.


    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for me to squeeze in with them.¡± Sun Xinxin pointed at a girl who was squeezing her way through. ¡°Look, if I go and squeeze in I¡¯ll end up, just like her.¡±


    When Summer saw the girl, he immediately understood why. There were men eating the girl¡¯s tofu back and forth. When the girl was finally able to squeeze through the crowd and onto the bus. Only god knows how much oil has been wiped from her. Sun Xinxin didn¡¯t want to squeeze into the bus, obviously, because she didn¡¯t want to be taken advantage of.


    ¡°Sister Xin, you should have told me earlier. When the next bus arrives, I¡¯ll take you to squeeze through, I won¡¯t let you get taken advantage of by others.¡± Just as Summer was saying this, a bus pulled up, Before the bus even stops, a group of people had already begun to rush towards it.


    ¡°Sis Xin, is this bus going to the supermarket?¡± Summer asked.


    After receiving a positive response, Summer dragged Sun Xinxin and rush to the front.


    Sun Xinxin was surprised to find that the dense crowd in front of her had unexpectedly opened up a path for her. Summer had pulled her into the bus unhindered, during the whole process, no one touched her.


    ¡°Simple, right?¡± Summer continues to pull Sun Xinxin into the bus as he said with a smile.


    ¡°You, just how did you do that?¡± Sun Xinxin couldn¡¯t believe what just happened.


    ¡°It¡¯s a secret.¡± Summer attached himself to Sun Xinxin¡¯s ear and whisper. ¡°Only my wife knows.¡±


    Sun Xinxin¡¯s face suddenly became hot, and her heart started pounding again. She had a faint feeling that Summer seems to be hinting at something.


    ¡°What are you two doing?¡± The bus driver was dissatisfied. ¡°Quickly pay and then go to the back. Everyone else is waiting to get on the bus!¡±


    And here there were a few people shouts. ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t block the door!¡±


    Sun Xinxin finally reacted. She quickly tossed in the coins she had prepared and then walked to the back of the bus. Although they were the first to get on, there were no seats left on the bus, so they could only stand.

 Chapter 10. To be boldly taken advantage of

    <h4>Chapter 10. To be boldly taken advantage of</h4>


    The bus was quickly filled with people. As dozens of them begin to crowd together, almost leaving no gaps. Although the bus had air conditioning, it was still very hot inside, and the air was mixed with all kinds of abnormal smells.


    However, for Summer, this was a pretty enjoyable time. As he still held onto Sun Xinxin¡¯s smooth and tender palms, while he continues to release invisible air currents around their body. Anyone who tries to get within half a meter of them would automatically be pushed away, and Sun Xinxin body fragrance, also continue to drill into his nostrils.


    Sun Xinxin tried many times to withdraw her hand. Unfortunately, Summer held onto her very tightly making her unable to pull away. In the end, she simply stopped struggling and let him hold her hand.


    ¡°Sister Xin, I was afraid that you would fall.¡± He also looked for a good enough reason to take advantage of her.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the bus came to a sudden stop, and the people inside the bus begins to exim, as everyone¡¯s body begins to uncontrobly lean forward. With the only exception being Summer. Sun Xinxin also flew as she unconsciously lunches forward.


    Standing in front of her was a thirty-year-old man. When he saw she was about to fall on him, the man couldn¡¯t help but feel a burst of joy. He already begins to n to use this opportunity to take advantage of her, however, after waiting half a minute, he discovers that she didn¡¯t fall on him as expected. With a closer look, he became depressed because he found a guy was actually embracing her.


    When everyone on the bus had resumed their stability. Summer had ced his hands at a new location, around Sun Xinxin slim waist letting her entire body firmly attached to him. Allowing him to have direct contact with the fragrance drifted out of her, while the softness and sticity of her chest made him feel veryfortable, so he didn¡¯t want to release her.


    Several men were looking envious at Summer. While in their mind a question had been bothering them. How can such an ordinary kid get himself such a mature and sexy beauty?


    ¡°No wonder they say that beauties are always attracted to ugly men!¡± There was still a guy silently cursing Summer in his heart.


    ¡°Summer, hey, Summer, you can let go of me now.¡± Sun Xinxin said softly.


    ¡°Sister Xin, if I were to release you now, someone else will take advantage of you.¡± He whispers. ¡°I am trying to protect you!¡±


    Such a soft body feels sofortable holding. How can he be stupid enough to release her?


    Sun Xinxin was left dumbfounded by this reasoning. With his logic, it means it¡¯s better for her to be taking advantage of by him, instead of by others!


    ¡°Summer, this is not okay, we just met¡­¡­¡± She gently tries to struggle but she soon found it was better if she didn¡¯t. Once she tries to struggle, her Chest would unconsciously begin to massage Summer chest, causing her to feel an unusual sense of numbness below, sparking up a heat in her heart and making her unable to speak or move.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t mind.¡± Summer giggled as he said.


    Sun Xinxin suddenly felt lost, this guy can really make people feel speechless. It makes it look like she¡¯s the one taking advantage of him. So as long as he doesn¡¯t mind it¡¯s all good.


    ¡°In fact, relying on him is quitefortable.¡± A thought suddenly emerged in Sun Xinxin¡¯s mind, Summer body was simr to her in regards that it also had a pleasant smell, and it even had a bonus effect of always giving out a refreshing trace of coolness, making her feel veryfortable.


    After a few minutes, Sun Xinxin suddenly felt that something wasn¡¯t right. It seemed that a lot of people were looking at her, and there were even a few of them whispering to each other.


    ¡°Wow, this guy is really amazing!¡±


    ¡°Truly impressive, he must have practiced martial arts, Otherwise, how can he be so stable, and not even shake a bit in such a position.¡±


    ¡°I agree, he¡¯s simply a modern-day Superman.¡±


    ¡°Like I say, how can an ordinary man bubble such a great beauty without having any ability? Looking at that, he most likely has a lot of effort in bed!¡±


    At first, Sun Xinxin thought these people were staring at her, but after listening to their conversations she soon found out they were actually talking about Summer. She looked around, and then looked at Summer, and finally found the issue.


    Summer was still holding her, but this is not what¡¯s wrong. What¡¯s wrong is that this guy has been holding her waist with both hands, which means he hasn¡¯t been holding onto the ring overhead or relying on anything. He was just standing in the center of the bus. While the bus stops and speeds off from time to time, and others are trying their best to hold on to something to avoid leaning forward and back. His feet are like an anchor on the floor of the bus, standing steady as a mountain. From the beginning to the end, his feet didn¡¯t even move half an inch!


    Only now did Sun Xinxin take note that for thest few minutes Summer has been holding her, she didn¡¯t seem to feel any shaking on the bus. This wasn¡¯t her first bus ride, but it definitely was the first time she felt sofortable riding the bus. While the person who brought her this change, is Summer, someone she only just known for less than a day, but the big boy kept on giving her more and more of a mysterious feeling.


    Sun Xinxin heart was filled with a feeling she had never had in twenty-two years, which was a sense of security, this big boy gives her a sense of security she had never had before, as she lightly leaned against his chest, the tension and fatigue in her body seemed topletely disappear at this moment. Unknowingly, she had already taken the initiative to wrap her arms around Summer¡¯s waist, slightly closing her eyes, enjoying this kind offort and security she had never felt before.


    Sun Xinxin and Summer gradually became a unique scenery on this bus. As the two gently embraced each other there was a gap around them while everyone else was crowded together. From time to time, the bus would shake, and the others would lean forward and lean back. but both of them always remain fixed on the spot quietly standing there.


    ¡°We¡¯re at Wal-Mart. Passengers, please get off from the back door ¡­¡­¡± The broadcast sounded, waking up Sun Xinxin from her stupor when she heard the words¡¯ Wal-Mart ¡®.


    ¡°Summer,e, let¡¯s get off!¡± As Sun Xinxin raised her head, the sound of her voice was abnormally gentle. In this short journey, Sun Xinxin¡¯s state of mind had undergone a tremendous change. At this moment, the position of Summer in her heart had taken a substantial leap.


    ¡°So, soon!¡± Summer was a little reluctant to part from this embrace, but he had no choice but to release her, he instead grabs her delicate hand once more, while getting off the bus together.


    Sun Xinxin took his hand and charmingly smiled at him. ¡°The supermarket is over there, let¡¯s go.¡±


    This coquettish smile was too tempting for Summer, causing his heartbeat to speed up as he thought to himself. ¡°How do I seem to see fairy sister smile?¡±


    Into a supermarket, Summer began to feel dizzy, there were so many things in the supermarket that he didn¡¯t even know of. Fortunately, he didn¡¯te here to try out these things. Sun Xinxin took him directly to the clothing area to buy clothes for him.


    Supermarket clothes are usually not considered good, but at least they were a lot better than street market clothes, but the quality still wasn¡¯t that great, Sadly with Sun Xinxin¡¯s financial resources, she can only afford to bring Summer here.


    Summer had no special requirements for clothes. Only Sun Xinxin always felt unsatisfied, in the end, it took them two hours to buy two sets of clothes for Summer. One set was simr to his current body clothing T-shirt with jeans and another set is a shirt with trousers along with a tie. ording to Sun Xinxin, this was his work clothes.


    Adhering to the principle of not eating soft food, he insisted on paying for it with his own money, As a result, he spent half of his sry just like that, then he bought a pair of shoes using the other half and After buying toothpaste, toothbrush, and a towel, he tragically discovered that he only had 100 yuan left.


    When the two of them walked out of the supermarket, it was already around 9 PM.


    ¡°Summer, think about it. Is there anything else you need?¡± Sun Xinxin was a bit worried they had forgotten something.


    Summer thought about it, then shook his head: ¡°Hmm, there shouldn¡¯t be.¡±


    ¡°We got Clothes, shoes, toothbrushes, towels ¡­¡­ ah ¡­¡­¡± Sun Xinxin suddenly called out, as she suddenly remembered something.


    ¡°Sister Xin, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Summer asks.


    Sun Xinxin was a little embarrassed to reply. ¡°Summer, I forgot that I have something to buy. Can you wait here for me for a few minutes, I¡¯ll be right back, okay?¡±


    ¡°Sister Xin, let me go with you!¡± Summer said.


    ¡°Ah, there¡¯s no need. It¡¯s inconvenient for you to carry these things in the store.¡± Without waiting for a reply from Summer, she turned hastily and ran into the supermarket.


    In the end, Summer had to wait outside, but fortunately, he didn¡¯t have to wait for long. After about ten minutes, Sun Xinxin came out with a bag in her hand. It was unknown what she was holding.


    ¡°Sister Xin, what did you buy?¡± Seeing Sun Xinxin act so mysterious with it, Summer became a bit curious.


    ¡°Nothing!¡± Sun Xinxin Face became a bit reddish as she replies. ¡°Hurry up, otherwise we may miss the bus.¡±


    Seeing how Sun Xinxin was reluctant to say, Summer didn¡¯t continue to pursue the matter.


    Half an hourter, the two of them returned. As they went up the stairs, Summer was still sullying. Because the bus was spacious this time around, he was unable to hug Sun Xinxin again, leaving him even more depressed was that Sun Xinxin had been carrying that bag, so she had no hand to spare to hold his hand.


    After opening the door and entering the room, Sun Xinxin first turn on the TV: ¡°Take a seat first, I¡¯ll put everything away.¡±


    As she spoke, Sun Xinxin began to get busy, tearing open the packaging of the toothbrush and other things, and cing them in the bathroom.


    ¡°Summer, you have been going hard all day, go take a shower and go to bed early. I¡¯ll leave a set of clothes inside for you.¡± After a while, Sun Xinxin spoke again.


    ¡°Yes, Sister Xin.¡± Summer promptly reply then he went to the bathroom. he already learns how to use the shower.


    After spending a few minutes in a cold shower, when he began to wear his newly bought clothes, he suddenly found something wrong, He clearly doesn¡¯t remember buying new underwear, so why was there a new pair of underwear here?


    ¡°Oh, originally Sister Xin was helping me buy underwear just now!¡± Summer finally understood.


    After putting on his clothes, Summer walked out of the bathroom and said: ¡°Sister Xin, thank you for buying me underwear. It is a good thing you remembered, for I had long forgotten!¡±


    Sun Xinxin blush, as she quickly said. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a bath!¡±


    Without waiting for Summer to speak, Sun Xinxin took her clothes and quickly ran into the bathroom, closing the door behind her.


    ¡°Why does it feel like sister Xin is a little scared of me?¡± Summer said to himself, a bit puzzled.


    ¡°You are my rose, you are my flower ¡­¡­¡± As he was contemting this matter, a voice rang out. Summer quickly found the source of the voice. It was a beautiful red phone. He recognized this thing since he also saw Qiao Xiao Qiao had one.

 Chapter 11. Cute Kitten

    <h4>Chapter 11. Cute Kitten</h4>


    ¡°Summer, help me see who¡¯s calling.¡± Sun Xinxin¡¯s voice came from within the bathroom.


    Summer picked up the phone and looked at the caller ID and then replied. ¡°Sister Xin, it¡¯s a person call 110.¡±


    ¡°What? I didn¡¯t catch that; can you repeat it again.¡± Sun Xinxin wasn¡¯t sure if she had heard it correctly.


    ¡°It¡¯s one, one zero three digits.¡± Summer repeated once more.


    ¡°One, one zero, number? Wait¡­ oh crap! ¡­¡­¡± Sun Xinxin gasp, as she finally reacted. ¡°Summer, quickly, bring me the phone!¡±


    Sun Xinxin crack open the bathroom door, just enough to stretch her white arm from the inside out.


    Summer ce the phone in Sun Xinxin¡¯s hand and try to trace the smooth white arm. He was able to vaguely see a snow-white body. Sun Xinxin seemed to bepletely naked, but it¡¯s a pity that Sun Xinxin quickly retracted her hand closing the door and leaving Summer to live with a feeling of regret.


    While Summer was experiencing such a mood, Inside the bathroom, Sun Xinxin had already begun to answer the phone: ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Excuse me, is this Sun Xinxin speaking?¡± There was a female voice over the phone. ¡°This is Jianghai City Public Security Bureau¡¯s East Branch.¡±


    ¡°I am Sun Xinxin, is there anything I can do for you?¡± Sun Xinxin was a little uneasy, everyone knew that nothing good would happen if they received a call from the police.


    ¡°Your husband, Zhang Dazhu, has been arrested. He requested to find you for bail. If you wish to do so, you cane to the East Branch to bail him out.¡± Perhaps it was because she was also a woman, that this policewoman actually spoke with a trace of sympathy.


    (T.L: Note loll guesster who this policewoman actually was)


    However, Sun Xinxin was in no state of mind to care about such things, she was furious. ¡°Zhang Dazhu is not my husband!¡±


    ¡°Miss Sun, I understand your feelings very much. However, if you don¡¯te to bail him, then Zhang Dazhu will be detained for three days¡­¡± The policewoman on the phone was rather patient and her tone was still very gentle.


    ¡°You can shut him away for life and it wouldn¡¯t matter to me!¡± Sun Xinxin interrupted the police woman¡¯s words, and then hung up the phone, she didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with Zhang Dazhu.


    In the past, she had escaped from marriage because she didn¡¯t want to ept the absurd arrangement of getting married at the age of sixteen. At the time she didn¡¯t even know much about Zhang Dazhu, but in these past few months, she felt more and more how correct her decision was. This man was simply useless, all he does is eat, drink and gamble. he doesn¡¯t even have a little bit of skill, he only knows how to harass her all day for money. Even trying to use the marriage to threaten her.


    Every time Zhang Dazhu sees her, he would stare at her with those greedy eyes. Sun Xinxin could clearly feel his desires, and she would naturally not let this rogue seed.


    Sun Xinxin looked at her proud figure in the mirror and muttered to herself: ¡°Zhang Dazhu, you are not worthy.¡±


    Her pure and noble and seductive body will eventually be handed over to a man. However, this man definitely wouldn¡¯t be Zhang Dazhu. It would be a man that she likes and feel is worthy of her.


    As the Coldwater spilled from the shower, blurring her vision. A vague figure appeared in front of her, causing her heart to beat faster. Could it be him? Would her perfect figure belong to him?


    Sun Xinxin was caught in a trance as she finished her shower and put on her pajamas slowly waking up. She took a deep breath and secretly warned herself: ¡°Sun Xinxin, oh Sun Xinxin, you have to be calm. Don¡¯t let others think that you¡¯re an animal in nature, people will look down on you.¡±


    Feeling that she had returned to normal, Sun Xinxin finally opened the door. When she did a figure immediately jumped into her eyes, frightening her to the point of screaming. ¡°Ah!¡±


    The next moment, she realized that the person at the door was none other than Summer whom she had just been thinking about while taking a shower, for a time, Sun Xinxin felt her cheeks burning, it felt as if all her thoughts, were being seen through by Summer.


    ¡°Summer, why are you standing here?¡± Sun Xinxin asks.


    ¡°Sister Xin, I was waiting for you to hand over the phone!¡± Summer casually said.


    Sun Xinxin didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Was this guy seriously waiting outside all this time for her to give him the phone? Didn¡¯t he know that she would bring her phone out after she finished her shower?


    Just as she was going to say something, Sun Xinxin suddenly noticed something was a bit wrong with Summer. She notices that he has been staring at her with burning eyes, making her feel as if she was being stripped by him.


    ¡°Summer, you, why are you looking at me like that?¡± Sun Xinxin shyly asks.


    ¡°Sister Xin, your clothes are very beautiful.¡± Summer continued to stare at Sun Xinxin unblinking as he spoke.


    Right now, Sun Xinxin was wearing a nightgown, this nightgown is very short, and couldn¡¯tpletely cover up the key parts of her lower body. From the hips down were mostly exposed showing her smooth slender legs. As Summer continues to look, he had a sudden impulse to sandwich his hand between her pair of white slender legs.


    What was even worse was that this nightgown was not only very short but also very thin. The two protruding points on her chest were like two bright red grapes shining from underneath. and her tender white skin covered by her nightgown gives people an endless fascination and temptation.


    ¡°My clothes are beautiful?¡± Sun Xinxin lowered her head to take a look at herself and suddenly turned flush red. She finally realized that her pajamas were too exposed.


    Because of the hot weather, she bought this very thin nightgown. Before, when she lived alone, she naturally didn¡¯t think that there was anything wrong with it, but with Summer nowhere it¡¯s different. she still hasn¡¯t adjusted to the fact that Summer is here, so she wore it just like normal and now she unconsciously let her whole body almost be seen by Summer! Seeing her in this overly expose nightgown is no different from seeing her naked.


    ¡°I. I¡¯m going to bed!¡± Sun Xinxin quickly ran towards her bedroom, she just wanted to escape from this embarrassing atmosphere.


    ¡°Sister Xin, that kitten is also very cute!¡± Summer spoke once more.


    Sun Xinxin, who had just run two steps. But after hearing this sentence, she couldn¡¯t help but slip, resulting in her falling to the ground, this damn Summer, why are his eyes so good? He actually saw the Kitty on her panties?


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡± As such a thought shed in her head, she quickly remembers she¡¯s about toe into close contact with the ground, Sun Xinxin couldn¡¯t help but scream. To fall on the tiled floor like this was no joke. identally breaking her hands and feet and even breaking her head was also possible.


    ¡°Sister Xin, don¡¯t be scared.¡± Summer¡¯s voice suddenly came into her ears, and almost at the same time a powerful arm wrapped around her soft waist to stop her body from falling to the ground, and then the other hand reached out as well andnded squarely on her breast


    Summer straightening out Sun Xinxin and then hugged her in his arms and asked with a look of concern: ¡°Sister Xin, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°Summer, you quickly, let me go¡­¡­¡± She didn¡¯t know whether he was intentional or not, but his hands, which were full of heat, just so happened to grab onto her breast. if it was unintentional, he would have at least release it by now. but from the fact that he even begins to squeeze her breast a few times. This was enough to prove it was definitely intentional. She begins to have a feeling of numbnessing from her breast making her body feels like it¡¯s losing all strength.


    ¡°Sister Xin, if I let you go, you will fall.¡± Summer obviously didn¡¯t n to let go of her and his hand, still remain in the original position not moving even the slightest bit.


    ¡°Summer, you pervert!¡± I don¡¯t know where she got the strength from but Sun Xinxin broke free of Summer¡¯s embrace, quickly escaping into her bedroom and heavily closing the door.


    Looking at the tightly shut door, a smirk surface on Summer¡¯s face. he still feels the sensation of her chest in his hands, such sticity feels really good!


    ¡°The second master said that the early pervert bubbles the girl, I have to go to bed on time if I want to get up early!¡± Summer said to himself and went into his bedroom as well.


    Early the next morning, just after six o¡¯clock, Sun Xinxin woke up with sleepy eyes and two dark circles under her eyelids


    ¡°Morning Sister Xin!¡± Summer voice rang out unexpectedly.


    Sun Xinxin, who was originally in a daze, suddenly woke up when she heard this voice.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Sun Xinxin suddenly remembered what happenedst night, she looked down and saw that she was still wearing the same pajamas. this made her face turn hot as she screamingly ran back into the bedroom.


    After a full ten minutes, Sun Xinxin re-opened the door and came out again wearing a beige dress. Compared with before, this dress was naturally more conservative. Although it couldn¡¯t cover up the perfect curve of her attractive figure but her pair of long slender legs were substantially hidden.


    ¡°Summer, why are you up so early?¡± Sun Xinxin asked as she began to wonder. Could it be that he was like me and was unable to sleepst night?


    ¡°My second master said that a man who likes to sleepte can¡¯t find a good wife, so I always wake up early so that I can find many good wives.¡± While speaking the eyes of Summer didn¡¯t pause from scanning Sun Xinxin¡¯s body, Unfortunately, this time, he couldn¡¯t find the cute kitten, no way, though his eyesight is very good but it¡¯s not perspective.


    Sun Xinxin couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. He couldn¡¯t even support a single wife, yet he still wants to find many wives?


    She soon begins to feel a little ufortable under Summer¡¯s bold stares, so she quickly returned to the bathroom to freshen up.ter she went into the kitchen to prepare breakfast. After a few minutes, she came out of the kitchen with two bowls of egg noodles this was their breakfast.


    Summer neat and quickly solve the bowl of noodles, while Sun Xinxin ate very slowly. It took her about ten minutes to finish her meal. After cleaning up the dishes, the two went out together.


    It wasn¡¯t until seven o¡¯clock that they arrived at Xinxin Flower Shop. However, Fang Xiaoru had arrived at the shop before the two of them.


    ¡°Hey, Sister Xin, you didn¡¯t sleep wellst night?¡± When Fang Xiaoru saw the dark circles under Sun Xinxin¡¯s eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but look at the two of them suspiciously.


    ¡°Yes ah, the weather is too hot, so I couldn¡¯t sleepst night.¡± Sun Xinxin quickly exined, but this gave people a feeling that she has a guilty conscience.


    Fang Xiaoru whispered into Sun Xinxin¡¯s ear as she giggles. ¡°Sister Xin, did you guys start to y all night on the first day of living together?¡±


    ¡°Stupid girl, what nonsense are you spouting?¡± Sun Xinxin blushed and stretched out her hand to twist Fang Xiaoru¡¯s ear ¡°Be careful, I do not tear your mouth off!¡±


    ¡°Sister Xin, mercy!¡± Fang Xiaoru quickly hid behind Summer.

 Chapter 12. Dirty old man driving BMW

    <h4>Chapter 12. Dirty old man driving BMW</h4>


    ¡°Alright, stop messing around and do something worthwhile!¡± Sun Xinxin said as she rolled her eyes at Fang Xiaoru.


    Not waiting for Fang Xiaoru to speak, Sun Xinxin said. ¡°Xiaoru, I want you to watch the shop today, I will be taking Summer out for a walk around the campus area, To get him familiar with the area, if there is a matter, you can just call me.¡±


    ¡°Got it, sister Xin, both of you can slowly enjoy you¡¯ll date.¡± Fang Xiaoru giggled.


    Sun Xinxin stared harshly at Fang Xiaoru once more, before turning around and saying to Summer. ¡°Come on, today I¡¯ll take you to familiarize yourself with Jianghai University.¡±


    After all, Jianghai University is where Xinxin Flower Shop obtains most of its business. Since Summer is now one of its employees alongside being assigned to delivery, it¡¯s only natural for him to get familiar with each route within the school, although most of the time the flowers would be sent to the girl¡¯s dormitory, sometimes it could also be sent to the ssroom, or even to the canteen, ygrounds and other ces are also possible.


    ¡°This is the sports field, over there is a gymnasium, and that is the administration building ¡­¡±


    As the two walked side by side at Jianghai University. Sun Xinxin introduced Summer everywhere they walk past. Time passed by unknowingly, and the small bit of coolness of the early morning quickly disappeared. As the sun fully rises in the sky causing the temperature of the day to continue to grow, more and more rich fragrance begins to float from Sun Xinxin¡¯s body, although the two were walking slowly, that still didn¡¯t stop her from sweating so profusely. I have to say, this kind of weather, is really not suitable for outdoor lounging.


    ¡°Sister Xin, are you hot?¡± Summer asks.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel hot?¡± Sun Xinxin rolled her eyes at Summer. Wasn¡¯t that obvious


    ¡°I¡¯m not hot.¡± Summer nodded seriously.


    Sun Xinxin was stunned for a moment, as she turned her head to look carefully at Summer only to find that this guy was not sweating at all.


    ¡°Strange, howe you¡¯re not hot?¡± Sun Xinxin was a bit curious.


    ¡°Fairy sister said I was born to be an air conditioner, I¡¯m warm in the winter and cool in the Summer.¡± Summer giggled as he said ¡°Sister Xin, do you want to cool off a bit?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Sun Xinxin positively replied as she wipes off the sweat from her forehead, but when she was putting her hand down Summer suddenly grab hold of it, cing her hand in his palm.


    Sun Xinxin suddenly blush as she thought. So, this little pervert just wanted to look for a reason to take advantage of her.


    ¡°Summer,e on, let me go!¡± Sun Xinxin struggle a bit but couldn¡¯t break free.


    ¡°Sister Xin, you¡¯re the one who said you want to cool down a little. If I don¡¯t hold your hand, how can you cool off?¡± Summer slyly replied.


    Sun Xinxin had wanted to say something, but she suddenly felt a cool sensation came from Summer¡¯s hand, this cold sensation quickly spread throughout her body, making her feel as if she had suddenly stepped into an air-conditioned room, leaving her with an indescribably refreshing feeling.


    Sun Xinxin was caught in a daze, as she turned her head to look at Summer there was a strange feeling in her heart. She had originally thought that Summer was only looking for a reason to take advantage of her, although she wasn¡¯t really opposed to Summer hold her hand but after all, they hadn¡¯t known each other for very long, she didn¡¯t want to move too fast.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect that Summer really can make her feel cool. At this moment, the sinister sunshine over her head no longer seems to work on her. She gradually stopped sweating altogether. Her heart couldn¡¯t help but emerge an idea, how many more surprises would this seemingly lustful boy give her?


    ¡°Just who are you, Summer?¡± Sun Xinxin asked softly. After just recognize him in less than a day, Summer has made her experience many different types of feelings and once made her curious about him. If we were to say him easily beating up Zhang Dazhu, it can be considered okay but not really out of the realm of understanding. But thenter his actions on the bus being as steady as a mountain, left her feeling incredible! She had thought he had given her a big enough surprise yesterday, but now, he had given her yet another surprise and like before this one is even bigger than thest.


    ¡°Xin sister, of course, I am the best man!¡± Summer giggled as he replied.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to tell me!¡± Sun Xinxin snorted with dissatisfaction. ¡°What man, you¡¯re just a little boy!¡±


    Summer was unconvinced, what little boy, Fairy sister had already said he¡¯s a real man.


    However, Summer didn¡¯t bother to refute her. he decided to just enjoy her smooth tender hand. as they continue to hold hands, while leisurely walking forward.


    asionally when someone walks past the two men, they couldn¡¯t help but turn around to nce back at the two of them, obviously, everyone thought that the two of them were a couple, but Sun Xinxin was such a thousand style great beauty. So Seeing such a beauty alongside such a in-clothed ordinary-looking man as Summer made many people feel it was unbnced, this was simply a living definition of a flower inserted in a cow dung!


    ¡°honk ¡­¡­¡± A car horn sounded and along with it, a BMW pulls up to their side and stop, As the car window rolls down, a middle-aged man pokes his head out with a sly look on his face as he said: ¡°Little Sun, where are you going? Do you want me to give you a lift?¡±


    Seeing the middle-aged man, Sun Xinxin¡¯s brow begins to frown, her eyes sh a look of disgust. She replied back to him while her face was barely able to squeeze out a smile: ¡°Professor Chen, there¡¯s no need to trouble you. We¡¯re just strolling around.¡±


    ¡°Oh okay. How about what I told you the other day, did you consider it?¡± As the middle-aged man speaks he begins to greedily look at Sun Xinxin¡¯s proud figure.


    The disgust in Sun Xinxin¡¯s eyes intensified from this. ¡°Professor Chen, as you can see I already have a boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°Oh, is that him?¡± The middle-aged man casually nced at Summer and then shook his head. ¡°Little Sun it¡¯s not like I¡¯m looking down on you, but you¡¯re quite outstanding in other areas. It¡¯s just that it seems your ability to pick a boyfriend is quitecking!¡±


    ¡°Sister Xin, who is this idiot?¡± Summer immediately became unhappy, isn¡¯t he clearly saying he¡¯s not a good choice?


    ¡°You student, how to speak so?¡± Before Sun Xinxin could reply, the middle-aged man angrily asked. ¡°What college did you attend? Which ss? Do you believe that if I just make a call, I can immediately have you expelled?¡±


    ¡°Idiot, I¡¯m not a student.¡± Summer had a look of disdain as he replied.


    ¡°Little Sun, look, you see, the quality of your boyfriend? The moment he opens his mouth he began to curse!¡± The middle-aged man shook his head and sighed. ¡°For your sake, I won¡¯t argue with him, but I advise you to quickly break up with him! ¡°


    ¡°Professor Chen, this is my private matter, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Sun Xinxin suppressed her anger and calmly said.


    ¡°Hey, idiot! If you don¡¯t quickly get the hell out of my sight, I¡¯ll beat you up!¡± Summer Ferociously stare at the middle-aged man.


    Seeing the fierce look of Summer, the middle-aged man became a bit timid in his heart ¡°I¡¯m a very civilized person, I¡¯m toozy to be bothered by you, Little Sun, I¡¯ll go first. You should continue to think about that matter carefully!¡±


    The middle-aged man reluctantly looked away from Sun Xinxin seductive figure, stepping on the gas pedal, the car will start to move forward again.


    ¡°Sister Xin, what does that idiot want you to consider?¡± Summer couldn¡¯t help but curiously ask.


    ¡°The old goat said that he can make Zhang Dazhu no longer cause trouble for me, on the condition that I be his mistress then he will be willing to help me!¡± Sun Xinxin spat out.


    The moment Summer heard this he became furious. ¡°Sister Xin, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? If I had known this beforehand, I would have immediately ttened that idiot!¡±


    looking at the BMW pulling further and further away until it¡¯s already far out of sight, Summer couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit depressed, it seems like he can only wait until he saw that guy again in the future to settle this score with him


    the next few hours were rather calm and peaceful, as the two continue to stroll around the school for a few more hours. by the time it reached noon, Summer had basically familiarize himself with some of the key areas within the campus. Although he wasn¡¯t able to memorize all right away but it wouldn¡¯t hinder him much when it¡¯s time to send flowers.


    ¡°Wow, sister Xin, Summer, you guys are developing really fast!¡± As the two just return to the flower shop, Fang Xiaoru started to make a fuss.


    Sun Xinxin suddenly blushed, at this time she realized that she was still holding Summer hands.


    ¡°Stupid girl, do not talk nonsense!¡± Sun Xinxin rolls her eyes at Fang Xiaoru and quickly drew back her hand while also trying to change the subject. ¡°You call for lunch yet?¡±


    ¡°Oh, not yet, I¡¯ll call for delivery now.¡± While Fang Xiaoru was taking out her phone to ce an order she begins to look strangely at Summer. In all honesty, she¡¯s really confused right now, she has worked at this Flower Shop for almost a year now and is already quite familiar with Sun Xinxin, she is also very clear that Sun Xinxin has always been more repulsive to men. So just what so special about this call Summer guy, in the end, to let Sun Xinxin treat him differently?


    Is it really the so-called ¡®Hero save the beauty to gain her grace¡¯, and then the beauty willmit herself to him? But that is too old-fashioned!


    As Fang Xiaoru continue to guess in her heart. Sun Xinxin, on the other hand, was beginning to feel ufortable, it¡¯s not because of what Fang Xiaoru just said, but the moment she let go of Summer¡¯s hand, she immediately begins to sweat profusely while not being able to stand the heat any longer.


    As soon as she began to sweat, her rich body fragrance immediately begins to drill into Summer nostrils, Summer grinned at her and held her hand once more.


    Sun Xinxin timidly looked at Fang Xiaoru, she even wanted to withdraw her hand back, but that burst of coolness being influx upon her body from her hand made it difficult for her to make such determination, while she was hesitant, Fang Xiaoru had already finished the call.


    ¡°Sister Xin, you guys really can¡¯t bear to be apart!¡± Fang Xiaoru could not help but jokingly say, she is nowpletely convinced that Sun Xinxin and Summer have be a couple, although she still feels that their development was a bit too fast, but when taking into ount this day and age where you have others that only know each other for half an hour but already get into bed with each other or even marry in such a short amount of time, so seeing the two of them just pulling hand, in fact, that is basically nothing.


    ¡°Xiao Ru stop talking nonsense before you bite your tongue, I¡¯m just afraid of the heat my body gets cool when I hold Summer.¡± Sun Xinxin attempt to exin.


    ¡°Xin sister, you already hold Summer? Or else how would you know his body feels cool?¡± Fang Xiaoru sly smile.


    Sun Xinxin attempt to open her mouth to retort, but suddenly she remembers that Summer really holds her yesterday on the bus, they even hug each other for more than 10 minutes.


    ¡°Yeah, I guess right again!¡± Fang Xiaoru had a look of excitement as she continued to tease her. ¡°Sister Xin, since Summer feels so cool, how about you let him hold you to sleep at night!¡±


    Before Sun Xinxin could respond, Fang Xiaoru eximed as if shee to realize something. ¡°Ah! Sister Xin, could it be that you have already slept in Summer¡¯s armsst night!? No wonder you couldn¡¯t sleepst night!¡±

 Chapter 13. Am I familiar with you?

    <h4>Chapter 13. Am I familiar with you?</h4>


    ¡°Stupid girl! If you continue to talk nonsense like this, I may really fire you!¡± Sun Xinxin Face was flush red with shame, as she took out the boss¡¯s prestige power in an attempt to suppress this bbermouth.


    ¡°Oh wait..wait¡­wait, Sister Xin, you can¡¯t do that! Although I know that you want to open a husband and wife shop with Summer, without this job, I won¡¯t have any money to even afford a meal. I promise to try not to be a light bulb in the future. From now on, I can¡¯t hear anything and I can¡¯t see anything. You two can do whatever you want, and just pretend like I don¡¯t exist.¡± Fang Xiaoru said as she pretended to be afraid


    ¡°You¡¯re still running on with nonsense!¡± Sun Xinxin already felt like crawling into a hole, she picked up a nearby flower basket and was about to throw it at Fang Xiaoru.


    Fang Xiaoru quickly raised her hand up to surrender: ¡°Sister Xin, I stop, I stop! Quickly put down that flower basket, it¡¯s very expensive, one hundred eighty-eight yuan!¡±


    Sun Xinxin rolled her eyes at Fang Xiaoru, as she looked at the flower basket in her hand and then she reluctantly ces it back down.


    Fortunately, the food delivery arrived quickly, allowing Sun Xinxin to temporarily escape this awkward situation. Fang Xiaoru also knew not to take things too far, so she didn¡¯t continue to tease Sun Xinxin


    The sun outside was extremely hot today, for the whole afternoon, Sun Xinxin didn¡¯t bother to leave the flower shop, Summer naturally also stayed. Although the flower shop also did several businesses in the afternoon, they all came to buy flowers directly and didn¡¯t need any to be sent and so naturally, summer had no work to do.


    Summer had already begun to feel bored since a while ago, but fortunately, there was such a big beautiful and seductive woman as Sun Xinxin who he would never get tired of looking at, if it wasn¡¯t for this he would have truly been bored out of his mind. Sun Xinxin, on the other hand, felt extremely ufortable throughout the afternoon because she found Summer has been staring at her, though this didn¡¯t cause her to feel that way but the ces at which he was staring at are ces that shouldn¡¯t be looked at so openly.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nearly six o¡¯clock, Sister Xin, why don¡¯t you head out first? I¡¯ll continue to keep watch of the shop for two more hours than close up.¡± Fang Xiaoru stretched out and said. When school wasn¡¯t on break, the flower shop usually open until about 10pm, however during the holidays, it usually will close before eight o¡¯clock.


    ¡°Alright, thanks.¡± Sun Xinxin thought for a moment and then agreed. ¡°Summer, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Summer naturally had no objection to this, the two walked out of the Flower Shop together. Summer naturally held Sun Xinxin¡¯s hand, and perhaps Sun Xinxin was bing ustomed to this, so she didn¡¯t struggle and ept it naturally.


    However, Sun Xinxin was only able to take a few steps before she had to stop due to a group of peopleing towards them. In front of her vision, there were two men and one woman one was even that bastard Zhang Dazhu.


    As for the woman beside Zhang Dazhu, she looks to be in her thirties with a bit of beauty, she smeared her face with makeup and was dressed quite morous. This morous woman was holding the hand of the second man. This man wasn¡¯t tall, but he was still quite sturdy with a buzz cut and sharp eyes


    Following behind the three were another groupposed of a dozen young men with different clothes. They look like a small fry in a gangster society.


    ¡°Sun Xinxin, you slut! Sure enough, you¡¯re raising a little bitch behind my back. Now that I¡¯ve caught you, you don¡¯t have anything to say, right?¡± As soon as Zhang Dazhu saw Sun Xinxin he shouted angrily.


    ¡°Zhang Dazhu, why is your mouth so dirty?¡± Sun Xinxin was so angry that her pretty face turned red with rage. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®I¡¯m raising a bitch behind your back¡¯ I have nothing to do with you! Even if I find a boyfriend, you have no control over it!¡±


    ¡°Well, you now admitted it?¡± Zhang Dazhu became even angrier. ¡°Now that you¡¯re in the city, you want to turn hostile, don¡¯t you? Are you trying to clear up your rtionship with me, ha it won¡¯t be that easy!¡±


    ¡°Xinxin, I just want to say, although my little brother isn¡¯t a good person but whatever the oue, he is still your husband. Yesterday he was arrested and brought into the Public Security Bureau yesterday and yet you didn¡¯t even go to bail him. leaving him to be left there for a night, don¡¯t you think you went too far! Now you are also keeping a little bitch on the outside, you¡¯re really at fault here.¡± The women on the side also spoke.


    ¡°Sister Yufen, you¡¯ve also been in the city for so many years, so you should be clear about things between me and Zhang Dazhu are not counted. In the past, your family gave mine 20,000 yuan for bride price, but in these few months, the amount of money I have given Zhang Dazhu is more than fifty thousand yuan, which is more than enough to give back the dowry money. I have nothing to do with Zhang Dazhu! ¡°Sun Xinxin angrily shouted, this woman is Zhang Yufen Zhang Dazhu¡¯s sister, so she naturally knows the inside story.


    ¡°Sun Xinxin, do you feel just because you say there¡¯s nothing then that makes it a fact?¡± Zhang Dazhu stared at Sun Xinxin with greedy eyes. ¡°You want to break off all ties with me, right? Fine, as long as you agree to my conditions, I won¡¯te looking for you anymore. It¡¯s fine for you to raise a little bitch or whatever!¡±


    (T.L Note: I really was surprised at Summer patience it¡¯s strange this guy isn¡¯t dead yet for calling him a little bitch for so long now)


    ¡°What conditions?¡± Sun Xinxin clenched her teeth and asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s simple. First, give me a hundred thousand yuan!¡± Zhang Dazhu stared at Sun Xinxin¡¯s towering breasts and gulped. ¡°Secondly, sleep with me for the night!¡±


    ¡°Shameless!¡± Sun Xinxin was so angry that her face turned pale. The first condition she can ept, to her if all it takes is one hundred thousand yuan to make Zhang Dazhu disappear from her life forever then she wouldn¡¯t mind giving him a hundred thousand yuan. But the second condition was not something she could ept no matter what.


    ¡°Xinxin, in fact, I think this condition is also pretty good. In the past, our family¡¯s twenty thousand yuan saved your brother¡¯s life, and now you just have to give 100,000, it should be considered, in recent years, prices have soared, but the twenty thousand yuan from back then is worth more than one hundred thousand yuan now.¡± Zhang Yufenzily said. ¡°As for sleeping together for a night, there is nothing wrong with it. Since you¡¯re husband and wife, isn¡¯t it only natural for you to fulfill your duty as a wife?¡±


    ¡°Sun Xinxin, you can give cheap to that bitch, but can¡¯t even give your husband a bit of taste?¡± Zhang Dazhu¡¯s eyes were filled with lustful desire, Sun Xinxin¡¯s sexy and flirtatious look had long made him restless.


    ¡°Hey, idiots! You, idiots, have been calling me a little bitch for quite some time now and I can¡¯t stand it any longer!¡± Summer Ghostly appears in front of Zhang Dazhu, grabbing him by the neck and exerting a little strength. ¡°You look at me carefully and tell me where do I look like a little bitch?¡±


    ¡°You! Let me go. Cough¡­¡± Zhang Dazhu had been pinched so tightly that it was difficult to breathe.


    ¡°Bastard, let go of my little brother!¡± Zhang Yufen shouted.


    Summer didn¡¯t pay any attention to her, he just continued to stare at Zhang Dazhu: You idiot, show me, wherein my name is Bitch, No, you say I¡¯m a little bitch, I will turn your face into a bitch.¡±


    Sun Xinxin was a bit angry at first, but after hearing Summer words, she couldn¡¯t help butugh a little, what¡¯s a bitch face, did he get influenced by some tv showst night?


    ¡°Kid, if you don¡¯t let go of my little brother, you better don¡¯t me us for being impolite!¡± Zhang Yufen said angrily.


    Summer finally turned to look at Zhang Yufen, but his face and voice were filled with dissatisfaction. ¡°I say, why are you so annoying? Do you not know that your voice is very difficult to listen to, sounds just like a duck!¡±


    Summer looked a little confused as he stared at her face. ¡°Strange, you look like a chicken though, so why don¡¯t you sound like a chicken? Your voice should at least sound like the crowing of a chicken, so why do you sound like a duck? I heard that there is something called gic mutation, is this what you are?¡±


    ¡°You, you, you actually called me a chicken?¡± Zhang Yufen was so angry that her whole body was trembling with rage.


    ¡°Little brother, don¡¯t you think your remark is a bit too much!¡± That sturdy man finally spoke, his voice was rather calm, ¡°I am Ding Bao, nicknamed Leopard Brother. I wonder if a brother can give me some face and let go of Zhang Dazhu first?¡±


    Summer looked at Ding Bao strangely. ¡°Am I very familiar with you?¡±


    ¡°Uh, this should be the first time we¡¯ve met.¡± Ding Bao was taken aback but still answer promptly.


    ¡°Since we¡¯re not familiar with each other, why should I give you face?¡± Summer looked at Ding Bao. ¡°Is there something wrong with your head?¡±


    Ding Bao was almost choked to death by those words. Meanwhile, the delinquents behind him started to curse loudly.


    ¡°Brat, you don¡¯t want to live anymore? How dare you talk to Leopard brother like that?¡±


    ¡°Fuck, brothers, let¡¯s kill him!¡±


    ¡°I give you a bit of face but you don¡¯t appreciate it. Leopard brother is just being polite to you, do you really think of yourself as someone important!¡±


    Although these people were scolding, but since Ding Bao hasn¡¯t spoken yet none of them really dare make a move.


    ¡°Hey, kid remember this. Sister Xin is mine so don¡¯te and fight with me for my woman, do you understand?¡± Summer picked up Zhang Dazhu and threw him to the ground. ¡°Now get out of my sight!¡±


    Zhang Dazhu grunted in pain and got up from the ground. He ran to Ding Bao¡¯s side and said with a sullen face, ¡°Brother-inw, I¡¯ve said it before, this little bitch is really good at fighting!¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, two loud bangs could be heard as five bright red finger marks appeared on each of the two sides of Zhang Dazhu¡¯s face.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already warned you. If you continue to call me a little bitch, I¡¯ll turn you into a big bitch face.¡± Summer looks unhappy as he continued, ¡°Do you know what that means? it means I will draw neen vertical and horizontal ps across your face, it would be a real big bitch face, now I¡¯ve only given you two ps, so this can only be considered a small bitch face.¡±


    Ding Bao¡¯s face turned ugly. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being a little too arrogant?¡±


    ¡°Third master said to keep a low profile. I am already keeping a low profile.¡± Summer seemed disapproving.


    ¡°Brother your skills are pretty good. How about this, let¡¯spete!¡± Ding Bao slowly took a step forward.


    Summer was a little surprised: ¡°Do you want to single me out?¡±


    ¡°Yes, do you dare?¡± There was a tinge of provocation in Ding Bao¡¯s voice.


    Summer shook his head, that group of small fries immediately begin to whistle booing.


    ¡°No balls!¡±


    ¡°Kid, if you don¡¯t dare, just kneel down and admit defeat!¡±


    ¡°Damn, as expected of a little bitch. He¡¯s useless at critical moments. Beautiful girl, why don¡¯t you follow me!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ve overestimated you.¡± Ding Bao¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then hurry up and leave, don¡¯t interfere with Sun Xinxin¡¯s business.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too troublesome to fight you alone, it¡¯s a waste of time All of you can fight me together.¡± Summer saidzily.


    The moment those words came out, the surroundings became silent. After a while, themotion became even louder.


    ¡°I Rely on, this kid is too arrogant!¡±


    ¡°Kill him!¡±


    ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s attack together!¡±


    Summer suddenly charged into the crowd, punching, and kicking, suddenly and incessantly screaming. A momentter, the ground fell. Large pieces of bodies, even Zhang Dazhu and Zhang Yufen fell to the ground, the only one still standing, the only one still standing was Ding Bao.


    ¡°You guys are too noisy.¡± Summer pped his hands. ¡°This is much quieter.¡±

 Chapter 14. Out of thin air more of a little brother

    <h4>Chapter 14. Out of thin air more of a little brother</h4>


    Ding Bao gasped. What kind of person is this? Previously, Zhang Dazhu had told him that this kid was very good at fighting, but he originally thought that Zhang Dazhu was just too useless. But now, he understood that simply saying he¡¯s good at fighting was not enough to describe him. This is what you call a super master. Even though his subordinates didn¡¯t have much ability, but to defeat so many of them all in such a short amount of time, absolutely only a true master can do this!


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you hit me?¡± Ding Bao suddenly felt something was a bit wrong, why was he still standing?


    ¡°Oh, I think youpare with them is very pitiful.¡± Summer said with a smile.


    ¡°Pity me?¡± Ding Bao¡¯s heart was filled with anger. ¡°Brother, I, Ding Bao, do not need others to pity me. By the way, I would like to advise you that although you are very good at fighting, in this society, not everything can be solved just with force!¡±


    ¡°Oh, my third master also said that violence cannot solve all problems.¡± Summer nodded. ¡°But I still feel that you are pitiful, A man who is being cuckolded is quite pitiful.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ding Bao¡¯splexion became even more unsightly. This was also very normal. No matter which man, if they were told that they are being cuckolded, his face would definitely not look good.


    ¡°That woman is Zhang Dazhu¡¯s sister, Zhang Dazhu also called you brother-inw. So I would assume that woman is your wife, right?¡± Summer pointed to Zhang Yufen who was still lying on the ground. ¡°But this woman was fooling around with that guyst night, it¡¯s that yellow hair lying over there. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s very pitiful to be getting cuckolded by your younger brother?¡±


    ¡°You, you don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Zhang Yufen shouted angrily.


    ¡°Leopard brother, I¡¯m being wrong, this brat is ndering me!¡± That yellow-hair also quickly distance themselves.


    ¡°Brother, do you think it¡¯s so simple to drive a wedge between me and my people, do you really think I would be so quick to believe you?¡± Ding Bao said. ¡°Although you are very good at fighting, but it looks like your brain is your weak point.¡±


    Summer felt a bit ufortable, isn¡¯t this guy obviously saying he¡¯s not smart?


    ¡°Whether you love to believe it or not doesn¡¯t matter to me, but, I can at least tell you this. The day before yesterday you fool around with your wife at noon and before that, you didn¡¯t, well, your wife that day, also fool around with that yellow-haired boy along with the day before that.¡± Summerzily said. ¡°Sigh, I really believe that your wife is a chicken. In thest month, she has already changed between at least four different men.¡±


    Ding Bao¡¯s face became extremely difficult to look at, as he turned around staring coldly at Zhang Yufen and that yellow-haired boy, although he was unwilling to believe it, he did fool around with Zhang Yufen on the sofa at noon the day before yesterday, but the day before that day he was not together with Zhang Yufen. The urate description from Summer made him a bit suspicious.


    ¡°Leopard brother, don¡¯t believe this kid nonsense!¡± Zhang Yufen climbed up from the ground and said in a hurry.


    ¡±Yellow hair, if you speak the truth now, I will still treat you as a brother!¡± Ding Bao ignored Zhang Yufen, as he coldly stared at Yellow hair.


    Yellow Hair was sweating profusely. He had followed Ding Bao for three years and knew of Ding Bao¡¯s means. He also believed that if Ding Bao really checked it out, he would certainly find out.


    ¡°Leopard brother, it was my mistake, she seduced me, I ¡­¡± Yellow hair finally admitted to it. If he admitted to it now, he might be able to keep his life. Once Ding Bao found out for himself, he would definitely be killed.


    ¡°Yellow-hair, don¡¯t nder me ¡­¡± Zhang Yufen¡¯s face changed drastically. But before she could finish her sentence, Ding Bao had already pped her hard in the face.


    ¡°Get up and go back!¡± Ding Bao shouted as he red coldly at Zhang Yufen, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with youter!¡±


    Ding Bao quickly left with his underlings, and Zhang Yufen and Zhang Dazhu were also taken away. They did not want to go back, but they were escorted back by Ding Bao and had no choice but to go.


    ¡°Done!¡± Looking at the back of Ding Bao and others, Summer said proudly. ¡°This time he can no longerpete with me for Sister Xin.¡±


    Noticing Sun Xinxin standing not far from him in a daze, Summer went over and took her hand as he said. ¡°Sister Xin, let¡¯s go home!¡±


    ¡°Hey, Summer, are you really a legendary martial arts master?¡± Fang Xiaoru ran over and asked. She had been hiding away watching the show not daring to step forward. She couldn¡¯t afford to provoke those hooligans.


    Summer looked at Fang Xiaoru and then shook his head.


    ¡°it¡¯s not so?¡± Fang Xiaoru was a little disappointed.


    ¡°You¡¯re not my wife, nor do you have the opportunity to be my wife so I naturally will not tell you.¡± Summer smiles as he said.


    ¡°Bah, if you don¡¯t want to say it, then don¡¯t say it. what¡¯s so amazing?¡± Fang Xiaoru blushes as she red at Summer for a while before running back to the flower shop.


    Summer had intended to continue to pull Sun Xinxin away, but an anxious voice came from behind. ¡°Big brother, big brother, wait for me!¡±


    Today seems to be a lot of self-proimed brothers. Turning around to look, only to notice a fatty running over, Summer frowned and asked. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Big brother, it¡¯s me, yesterday you said that if I give you 10 million you would help me kill that guy¡­¡± Fatty said breathlessly.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you, the guy whose wife was robbed.¡± Summer thought. ¡°You seem to be called Wang Jie, right?¡±


    ¡°Right right, that¡¯s me, big brother, your memory is very good!¡± The fat man call Wang Jie face was full of ttery.


    ¡°Do you have the money now?¡± Summer became a bit of interested. This kid said yesterday that he only had eight hundred yuan. Did he go and earn eight million in a day? was this good at earning money, he would consider finding him to learn how to earn money fast.


    ¡°Uh, no.¡± Wang Jie felt a bit awkward.


    ¡°Then why are you looking for me if you have no money?¡± Summer suddenly became unhappy, ¡°Aren¡¯t you wasting my time?¡±


    Summer turn around once more and continued to pull Sun Xinxin away, Wang Jie was left stunned and then he quickly chased up.


    ¡°Brother, brother, wait a minute, listen to me, you¡¯re really awesome, I really admire you ah ¡­¡­¡± Wang Jie said hastily said.


    ¡°You¡¯re not a beauty, how does your admiration benefit me?¡± Summer snappily said.


    ¡°This, Big Brother, although I am not a beautiful woman, I really admire you. When you raise your hands and feet to defeat such arge group of people, and also in just a day, you¡¯ve managed to win the hand of our Jianghai University¡¯s Rose beauty. I want to be able to learn at least a few of your skills, if I had your skill before then maybe my girlfriend wouldn¡¯t have been taken away.¡± ¡°Wang Jie was a little depressing, it¡¯s not his fault he was born a man.


    ¡°Rose beauty?¡± Summer looked strangely at Sun Xinxin, ¡°Hey, Sister Xin, is that you?¡±


    Sun Xinxin blushed and rolled her eyes coquettishly at Summer. ¡°How would I know?¡±


    ¡°Sister-in-Law, please help me. Let big brother ept me as a younger brother!¡± Wang Jie immediately started the curve strategy and found Sun Xinxin.


    ¡°Don¡¯t shout, I¡¯m not your sister-inw!¡± Sun Xinxin¡¯s face became even redder, but there was a sweet feeling in her heart.


    ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m really sincere. How about this, big brother, let me introduce my sister to you. My sister is beautiful. ¡± This time, Wang Jie was going all out.


    ¡°Do you really have a beautiful sister?¡± Summer was finally interested.


    ¡°Big brother, how could I dare lie to you? My sister is really beautiful, she looks just like Zhao Yu Ji!¡± Wang Jie patted his chest to boldly guaranteed.


    Summer turned to look at Sun Xinxin. ¡°Sister Xin, who is Zhao Yu ji?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s a very famous singer.¡± Sun Xinxin replied.


    ¡°Beautiful?¡± Summer asked.


    ¡°Very beautiful.¡± Sun Xinxin nodded.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Summer rxed and then looked at Wang Jie, ¡°Okay then. I¡¯ll temporarily ept you as a younger brother for the time being, but it¡¯ll only be temporary. When I see your sister, I¡¯ll consider whether or not to turn you into a positive.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, big brother, thank you, sister-inw!¡± Wang Jie was overjoyed, ¡°Big brother, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal. How about it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good too, I do not want Sister Xin to go back to cook on such a hot day.¡± Summer nodded ¡°Sister Xin, let¡¯s go to the ce where we ate yesterday. I think the taste is pretty good.¡±


    ¡°You call the shots.¡± Sun Xinxin didn¡¯t have any objections to this. She just looked at him with a little annoyance. This little satyr, when people ask him to be his younger brother he didn¡¯t agree however as soon as they say they had a beautiful sister, he immediately agreed.


    Ten minutester, Summer and the others arrived at the student¡¯s cheap restaurant. However, three people have be four people. Sun Xinxin also called Fang Xiaoru. over.


    ¡°Big Brother, what do you want to eat?¡± Wang Jie held the menu and look at Summer with a fawning expression.


    ¡°Whatever is fine.¡± he said casually


    ¡°Then, sister-inw, how about you?¡± Wang Jie turned to Sun Xinxin.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± Sun Xinxin had already epted the title ¡®sister-inw¡¯.


    On the other hand, Fang Xiaoru was a little depressed. This kid whatever the oue is a top student at Jianghai university and even can be imed to be aputer genius. So, what¡¯s wrong with him why did he insist on bing Summer¡¯s younger brother?


    Just on the road, she had learned that Wang Jie, was the same as her. He was also a sophomore at Jianghai University, so by the time the school term started in September, he would be in his third year.


    As a distinguished student of Jianghai University, he had the ability to show off but still insisted on being treated as a subordinate to this Summer guy who may have never even read a book. This made Fang Xiaoru feel that Wang Jie was discrediting Jianghai University, and although she also felt that Summer indeed has a bit of skill. If you don¡¯t say anything else, he was a good fighter when it came to fighting. There¡¯s Sun Xinxin such a beautiful woman it only took him a day to win her over and now even Wang Jie also bowing and groveling towards him, which caused Fang Xiaoru to feel a little unbnced in her heart.


    After Wang Jie finished ordering dishes, he looks towards Summer. ¡°Big brother, what do you want to drink?¡±


    ¡°Anything is fine.¡± Summer gave his usual reply.


    ¡°Two bottles of snow, ice.¡± Wang Jie handed the menu over to the waiter and then turned his head to look at the summer, ¡°Big Brother, lets drink.¡±


    ¡°Hey, Wang Jie, why do you want to be this Summer younger brother? Do you want to learn how to fight?¡± Fang Xiaoru could not help but ask.


    ¡°What do you mean fighting? Fang Xiaoru, you don¡¯t seem to understand from my twenty years of experience in reading wuxia novels, I can tell that Big Brother is a true martial arts expert!¡± Wang Jie¡¯s mouth sputtered.


    Fang Xiaoru curled her lips. It seemed like Wang Jie had gone stupid from reading wuxia novels!

 Chapter 15. Restaurant conflict

    <h4>Chapter 15. Restaurant conflict</h4>


    Wang Jie turned his head towards Summer and smiled. ¡°Big brother, when can you teach me two tricks?¡±


    ¡°Your qualification is too bad, you¡¯re not suitable for martial arts.¡± Summerzily replies.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Wang Jie suddenly had a bitter look on his face. ¡°Big brother, although my qualification is certainly not as good as yours, I don¡¯t want to be as good as you are, I just want to be able to single out ten or eight punks.¡±


    ¡°Your requirements are so low!¡± Summer thought about it. ¡°That¡¯s possible.¡±


    ¡°Then big brother does this mean you promised to teach me?¡± Wang Jie was suddenly overjoyed.


    ¡°Wait till I see your sister to say it again.¡± Summer seemed to have ack of interest in teaching others martial arts unless the other party was a beauty.


    Wang Jie¡¯s fat face suddenly turned into a bitter melon again.


    ¡°Hey, Wang Jie, isn¡¯t that your girlfriend?¡± Fang Xiaoru poked Wang Jie¡¯s arm with her finger, then pointed towards the entrance of the restaurant.


    Wang Jie looked even more depressed. As he saw a tall handsome boy embracing a pretty girl walking into the restaurant, that pretty girl was his ex-girlfriend Zhang Li.


    Yesterday, when Wang Jie and Zhang Li made a ruckus outside the flower shop it touches Fang Xiaoru also remember them, so as soon as Zhang Li walked in, Fang Xiaoru immediately recognized them


    Because there are fewer people in the restaurant, the goal is even more obvious. When Zhang Li entered the door, she also found Wang Jie. When she saw that Wang Jie was talking to Fang Xiaoru, a trace of disdain shed across Zhang Li¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Yo, Wang Jie. You¡¯re pretty good. You found a new girlfriend so quickly?¡± Zhang Li nced at Fang Xiaoru, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you would be so hungry that you would even want a flower seller!¡±


    Speaking of which, Fang Xiaoru was half a celebrity in Jianghai University. It wasn¡¯t because she was too pretty, but because she sold flowers at Xinxin Flower Shop. Everyone often passes through here, and many people know her through it.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Was so sudden to find an unexpected cmity fall upon her head Fang Xiaoru was both shock and a little annoyed, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me selling flowers? It¡¯s better than selling like you!¡±


    Not to mention, although Fang Xiaoru is not as beautiful as Zhang Li, but the mouth is much more powerful.


    ¡°Who did you say was selling himself?¡± Zhang Li flew into a fit of rage. ¡°You are the one selling yourself, your whole family is selling yourself off!¡±


    ¡°What is the difference between betraying a poor boyfriend and posting yourself to a rich man and selling your body?¡± Fang Xiaoru snorted.


    ¡°Yo, so you¡¯re trying to win back face for your Wang elegant?¡± Zhang Li antiugh, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to like that fat guy so much. I¡¯m actually very curious, how can someone as small and skinny as you stand up to his tonnage?¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡­¡± Fang Xiaoru was no fool, she naturally can hear the hidden meaning in Zhang Li words. ¡°You¡¯re so vulgar!¡±


    ¡°Zhang Li, you do not go too far?¡± Wang Jie suddenly stood up, ¡°Fang Xiaoru and I only met today, and she¡¯s not my girlfriend. Even if you don¡¯t like me, is it really worthwhile for you to criticize her?¡±


    ¡°What is it? Are you sad? ¡± Zhang Li sneered, ¡°She scolded me first. Can¡¯t I scold her?¡±


    ¡°Zhang Li, you are simply outrageous!¡± Wang Jie shouted angrily. ¡°¡±You followed that bastard Su Zi Qiang behind my back, and now you fuckinge like you¡¯re the victim and I should feel sorry for you!¡±


    ¡°You bastard should feel sorry for me!¡± I do not know what came over her but Zhang Li also suddenly roared toward Wang Jie.


    And now, that tall boy also spoke. ¡°Wang Jie, you¡¯d better clean your mouth. Otherwise, you¡¯ll regret it!¡±


    Wang Jie looked at Zhang Li, and then looked at the tall boy then he suddenly startedughing crazily. ¡°Hahaha, this is too funny, Zhang Li, I finally know why you treat me as your enemy. Hahaha, I heard that Su Qiang likes virgins, but now he found out that you¡¯re not a virgin, right?¡±


    The more he begins to think of it the merrier Wang Jieughed: ¡°Su Zi Qiang, do you feel very great? You still have to drink my foot washing water, but Zhang Li¡¯s effort in bed is really good!¡±


    ¡°Damn fatty, shut up!¡± Zhang Li¡¯splexion became more and more unsightly. Although there weren¡¯t many people in the restaurant, she still felt like countless pairs of eyes were watching her.


    ¡°Tch, do you really believe if you tell me to shut up, I will just shut up? Dam slut you fucking betray me first no problem, I do not find you to cause trouble is already your blessing, but now you¡¯re still trying to make things difficult for me, do you really have no sense of shame?¡± The more and more Wang Jie speaks the angrier he bes. ¡°Before, I was fucking sad, but now that I¡¯ve thought it through. I didn¡¯t lose out and instead earned. I yed with someone else¡¯s wife for two years!¡±


    ¡°Men really do have this kind of irresponsible idea.¡± Sun Xinxin whispered.


    Although no one else heard her whisper, but Summer was clearly able to hear it. He immediately went close to Sun Xinxin¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Sister Xin, I will take responsibility.¡±


    Sun Xinxin immediately became bashful, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? Who wants you to be responsible ¡­? No no, I¡¯m not saying that I don¡¯t need you to take responsibility. I¡¯m just saying that we don¡¯t have anything to do with each other ¡­¡±


    The more Sun Xinxin tried to exin the more chaotically confuse she became, finally, in the end, she coquettishly rolled her eyes at Summer: ¡°I will not bother to say!¡±


    ¡°I said sister Xin, Summer, Wang Jie is currently arguing with people, but you two are still in the mood to flirt?¡± Fang Xiaoru really feels the two are a bit too much.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he gaining the upper hand?¡± Summer didn¡¯t think much about it. Seeing that Zhang Li was so angry that her face waspletely red, while Su Zi Qiang had an ugly expression on his face. It was clear that Wang Jie had stabbed both of their sore spots.


    He hadn¡¯t even finished speaking when Su Zi Qiang could no longer hold back and punched Wang Jie right in the chest. Wang Jie groaned in pain as he fell back. He fell on his butt and couldn¡¯t even stand up for a while.


    ¡°Wang Jie, your mouth is good, but a man doesn¡¯t rely on his mouth in an argument between men.¡± Su Zi Qiang coldly snorted. ¡°When you see me in the future, it would be best if you get the hell away from me, or else I¡¯ll beat you up every time I see you!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ll beat you up every time I see you in the future.¡± An unhappy voice rang out as Summer stood up, and looked at Su Zi Qiang in displeasure. ¡°Didn¡¯t your family teach you to hit a dog you have to first see who the owner is first?¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Su Zi Jiang frowning.


    ¡°My name is Summer in spring, Summer, autumn, and winter I¡¯m the world¡¯s first above the heavens¡± Summer stared fiercely at Su Zi Qiang, ¡°Wang Jie is my little brother. Other than my wife and I can bully him, no one else is allowed to, do you understand?¡±


    ¡°I just bully him. What can you do about it?¡± Su Zi Qiangughed coldly. Seeing Summer¡¯s body, he already feels he could knock him down with just one punch, but yet he wishes to y as someone big brother?


    ¡®whoosh!¡¯ Summer quickly kick out towards Su Zi Qiang who had no time to respond, only to already receive a kick in the middle of his lower abdomen.


    ¡°Ugh!¡± Su Zi Qiang screamed miserably, as he clutches his lower abdomen with his hands and bent down in pain, ¡°You, you actually dared to hit me? You, do you know who I am?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are!¡± Summerzily send another kick towards Su Zi Jiang, he finally couldn¡¯t withstand the impact and fell down.


    ¡°Good, very good do you have the fucking balls to wait here?!¡± Su Zi Qiang was in so much pain that he was sweating cold sweat. He clenched his teeth and stood up, ¡°If so then you wait for me!¡±


    With that said, Su Zi Qiang stumbled out of the restaurant, not even bothering to greet Zhang Li.


    ¡°Zi Qiang!¡± However, Zhang Li reacted quickly and chased after him.


    ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re really awesome! I really didn¡¯t make a mistake in recognizing you as a big brother!¡± Wang Jie finally got up from the ground and looked at Summer with admiration.


    However, Sun Xinxin was a little worried. ¡°Summer, it¡¯s best for us to quickly leave. I think that person is probably going to find helpers.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, big brother, Su Zi Qiang seems to have some background. Should we avoid first?¡± Wang Jie also said.


    ¡°Do you know why your wife is running away with someone else?¡± Summer looked at Wang Jie and suddenly ask.


    Wang Jie was dumbstruck but still reply positively. ¡°That, big brother, Su Zi Qiang, that brat is even more handsome than me, and he¡¯s also richer than me ¡­ ¡­¡±


    ¡°Wrong, it¡¯s because you¡¯re too timid!¡± Summer curled his lip and continued. ¡°Do you know what being a pervert is? You¡¯re so timid, yet you don¡¯t have the guts to act like a pervert. How could you get a girl without having the gall to act like a pervert? Even if you are lucky enough to get one, she will still run away with others.¡±


    ¡°What kind of nonsense is this?¡± Fang Xiaoru was not convinced.


    ¡°This is what my master said.¡± Summer, smiled. ¡°My first master is a generation flower master. He has courted countless girls in his life and has almost never faced defeat.¡±


    ¡°Almost undefeated?¡± However, Fang Xiaoru heard the key point, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then he has still failed!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. In the several tens of years that my first master has been a generation flower master, he has only failed once. However, you cannot fully me him. He can only me his bad luck for encountering another person worse than him.¡± Summer took pride as he pointed to his nose and said. ¡°That is me, he originally saw Fairy sister and wanted to win her over but was I snatch away to be my wife.¡±


    ¡°Keep bragging!¡± Fang Xiaoru scoffed loudly, this brat, does not know when to stop bragging?


    ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re too much, you even dare to snatch a woman that your master has his eyes on!¡± Wang Jie was filled with admiration, ¡°When can you teach me how to pick up girls?¡±


    ¡°Hey, you guys are boys, why are you always trying to pick up girls?¡± Fang Xiaoru was dissatisfied, ¡°The dishes are here. Hurry up and eat!¡±


    With such a dy, the waiter had already started serving the dishes. Although Sun Xinxin was a little worried, she didn¡¯t continue to try to persuade Summer to leave.


    ¡°Come, big brother, let me toast you!¡± Wang Jie poured alcohol for Summer.


    Summer took a sip of the beer, and smacked his lips, then shook his head: ¡°This stuff doesn¡¯t have much of a taste ah. Monkey Wine is still better to drink.¡±


    ¡°Monkey wine?¡± Wang Jie stared nkly. Wasn¡¯t that the type of thing that only existed in novels?


    although Summer felt that this beer wasn¡¯t very tasty, but that didn¡¯t stop him from getting rid of the bottle, Wang Jie was very excited, he called for a few more beers and the two of them drank them one by one. After drinking a few bottles Summer had no reaction however Wang Jie was already unable to take it and went to the restroom.


    ¡°Summer, stop drinking. If those peoplee and you were to be drunk, it would be troublesome.¡± Sun Xinxin could not help but advise on the side.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I never get drunk.¡± Summer faced Sun Xinxin andughs. ¡°Sister Xin, do you want to drink?¡±


    ¡°Why? Do you want to get me drunk?¡± Sun Xinxin pouted coquettishly.


    ¡°Yeah, when you¡¯re drunk, I can carry you home.¡± Summer admitted it honestly.

 Chapter 16. Molesting Female Police Officer

    <h4>Chapter 16. Molesting Female Police Officer</h4>


    ¡°Pervert, I knew you were up to no good!¡± Sun Xinxin rolled her eyes at Summer. ¡°I¡¯m not going to be tricked by you!¡±


    Sun Xinxin¡¯s current expression that has a slight angriness with it, adds a bit of elegance charm to her already gorgeous and extraordinary self. At this moment, she is even more beautiful than before. Summer was lost in thought as he looks at this sexy and wonderfuldy in front of him. He must win her over! He thought.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Sun Xinxin was a bit shy, feeling the burning gaze of Summer.


    ¡°Sister Xin, I want to kiss you.¡± Summer said very seriously.


    ¡°Ah ¡­¡± Sun Xinxin immediately felt her cheeks burning up. This guy, how could he say such words in front of others?


    Sun Xinxin white cheeks were beet red, making her look all the more charming, Summer was no longer able to hold himself back, as he begins to bring forth his mouth forward to slowly scrape towards her.


    Looking at Summer getting closer and closer to her mouth, Sun Xinxin was stunned into a little dazed. Was this guy really going to kiss her here? She wanted to dodge, but she was a little worried if she dodged, wouldn¡¯t he lose face in front of others?


    In her moment of hesitation, Sun Xinxin also forgot to react, but the side of Fang Xiaoru and Wang Jie who see all of this was stunned.


    ¡°Big Brother is to the point where the word powerful isn¡¯t enough to describe his ability!¡± Wang Jie began to admire Summer more and more.


    However, Fang Xiaoru couldn¡¯t help butmented: ¡°This development is really fast, at noon they were still just holding hands, and now in the evening mouth to mouth then what about at night wouldn¡¯t it be¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s them!¡± An angry voice suddenly came from the door


    The sound was like a bell awakening Sun Xinxin, and she suddenly found Summer lips have been less than a centimeter away from her face, she couldn¡¯t help but be startled.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Sun Xinxin softly called out as she instinctively turned her head, to dodge the oing attack.


    Summer immediately became angry, which son of a bitch burst his good thing? Originally, he was just short of a cm from kissing Sun Xinxin and he¡¯s sure that once he had done this he would have won her over!


    Turning his head Summer saw Su Zi Qiang walking in the forefront. Suddenly he jumped down from his seat and sh like a whirlwind of fury over.


    ¡°Papa Pa ¡­¡± In an instant Summer flies over, lightning fanning Su Zi Jiang a dozen ps, turning Su Zi Qiang into a pig¡¯s head his cheeks became so swollen that they looked terrifying. But Summer still didn¡¯t feel as if he had vented enough, so he raises his heels to Su Zi Qiang and sent a kick in his stomach once more sending him to the ground. After doing all of this Summer pointed at him and angrily swore: ¡°You son of a bitch, who let you mess up my good thing!¡±


    Poor Su Zi Jiang had yet to react, first, he felt dizzy from the dozens of ps so there is no spare effort to speak. While his lower abdomen was kicked again, the unbearable pain plus gas anger in his heart caused him to faint just like that.


    Summer action was too fast, the whole process was less than thirty seconds, whether positive with Summer dinner Sun Xinxin or the few people that came together with Su Zi Jiang, had no time to react, they just felt their vision blur for a moment, then they heard the sound of rapid ps then they found Su Zi Jiang unconscious on the ground.


    ¡°Zi Qiang, Zi Qiang, how are you?¡± The first one to react was Zhang Li. She threw herself beside Su Zi Qiang, shouted a few times, but found that Su Zi Qiang did not react at all. her face couldn¡¯t help but change. ¡°Quick, quickly call an ambnce!¡±


    The two helpers that Su Zi Qiang had found, were one tall and one short man who didn¡¯t seem to be even thirty years old, they finally had a reaction as they first went to Su Zi Qiang¡¯s side to check his condition, and when they found out that Su Zi Qiang had indeed fainted, their faces immediately darkened.


    ¡°Jian Wei, you send young master Qiang to the hospital first, leave this ce to me.¡± The taller man said.


    The short guy nodded his head and didn¡¯t say anything. He carefully carried the unconscious Su Qiang and quickly left the restaurant. Very quickly, everyone heard the sound of the car engine starting up.


    Watching as the car drove away, the tall man turned around and stared at Summer in a gloomy manner: ¡°Kid, I will give you a chance, break one of your hands!¡±


    Summer unhappily rolled his eyes. ¡°Hey, they went to the hospital so what are you still doing here? I will give you a chance to hurry up and go to the hospital yourself. ¡±


    ¡°If you force me to do it, then you better be prepared to spend the rest of your life in bed!¡± The tall man took a step towards Summer staring at him with vicious eyes.


    ¡°You two-bit minions really like to run on with nonsense!¡± Summer lightning punch toward the tall man.


    he first rushes to the front, when the tall man saw this iing punch his face couldn¡¯t help but change. He hurriedly turned his head wanting to hide. Unfortunately, when his head turned a little bit, the high-speed fist of Summer also deviated from its original direction, finally hitting his forehead evenly.


    ¡°BOOM!¡± The tall man felt as if the sky was spinning before his eyes, as he spun around then fell.


    ¡°I already said that I will give you the opportunity to go to the hospital yourself¡± Summer shook his head, ¡°Now, you have to find someone to take you to the hospital!¡±


    Summer calmly walked back to his seat next to the Sun Xinxin and sat down again, the other people in the restaurant. All looked at him as if looking at a monster. In just a few minutes, two people were knocked out by him and as if this wasn¡¯t bad enough, others do such a big thing, at least, need to find ways to deal with the aftermath or leave as quickly as possible, but why this guy acting as if nothing had happened. He even looks like he wants to continue to drink?


    ¡°Uhm, big brother, shouldn¡¯t we run away quickly?¡± Wang Jie was a little scared. He began to feel like he had recognized the wrong big brother. If this continued, he might be dragged into prison in a few days.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Summer, let¡¯s hurry up and leave!¡± Sun Xinxin was also was a little scared.


    you might even be convicted of intentionally injuring the person and end up in jail. I think it¡¯s better if you turn yourself in, or you run away quickly!¡± As expected of a student of the Law Department, the moment Fang Xiaoru opened her mouth, she immediately thought of the crime.


    However, Summer acted as if he didn¡¯t hear their words. He continued to eat and drink and then mumbled. ¡°I¡¯m not full yet. I¡¯ll leave when I¡¯m full.¡±


    Summer was unwilling to leave, but the rest of the customers in the restaurants have already started to check out and left. Not longter, only they were left at the restaurant, while the tall man that was beaten down by Summer still remained on the ground without any reaction.


    Wang Jie also ran to settle the bill first he didn¡¯t run away, but just sat there restlessly as if on pins and needles. He was no longer in the mood to continue drinking. Sun Xinxin looked at Summer that was still gorging while suppressing her uneasiness in her heart.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve had enough, let¡¯s go!¡± After a few minutes, Summer finally was full, After hearing these words, Wang Jie felt as if he had a spring in his seat as he hastily got up and looked as if he wanted to immediately rush out.


    ¡°Who just called the police?¡± An exceptionally cool and pleasant voice came from the doorway.


    Everyone unconsciously looked over. Wang Jie almost drooled. What an enticing policewoman!


    Long legs, slim waist, big chest, round buttocks, among these four, as long as a woman upied even one of these four, she would be able to attract countless gazes of many men, and in front this policewoman, with her exceptionally long and slender legs, slim grip waist, double peaks enough to burst through her clothes and high tilted round buttocks, not only did she take all four crowns, but each of them could be said to be perfect to the extreme!


    Even worse, not only did this policewoman have a sexy figure, her face was exceptionally beautiful. For a time, Wang Jie was fascinated, until he found the cold eyes of the policewoman, he was spirit awakening.


    This policewoman is really tempting, but unfortunately, to see her cold eyes, Wang Jie knew that she was an ice beauty with spikes growing all over her body. It was fine if he fantasized about it in his heart, but if he were to take action, he would definitely be stabbed to the ground and covered in blood.


    When everyone was shocked by the policewoman¡¯s beauty, a voice suddenly rang out. ¡°Height 175, legs 114, bust size 36D. Wow, Police sister, your figure is really good. You¡¯re so beautiful, be my wife!¡±


    Wang Jie Jaw drops open as he watches Summer who had unknowingly stood in front of the policewoman, Big Brother, I know that you are very powerful, but I did not expect you to be this badass!


    For a time, the restaurant was caught inplete silence. Everyone was watching Summer, this guy really is not an ordinary sturdy! He even dares to molest such cold thorny policewoman.


    Behind the policewoman were two young male policemen, they were also watching Summer, but within their eyes, there was a hint of pity. This brat even had the guts to tease the famous cold beauty of the Criminal Police squad.


    And that policewoman was left stunned at the moment, starting at the man in front of her. From her teens, she has kept seeing those men who are filled with admiration and obscenity for her. During her years as a cop, she had interacted with all kinds of people. and the men who pursued her were innumerable, full of all kinds of tricks, some had a sweet tongue, some love to send flowers, some love to spend money, while others would directly take the money and by a diamond ring sports car or even vi to send for her. she had thought that all the tricks men used to pursue women, she had already seen however, she never imagined that there is actually a guy who makes her directly be his wife!


    ¡°What did you say? Rogue!¡± After a while, the policewoman finally reacted. She angrily red at Summer. What she didn¡¯t understand was how this guy knew her figure so clearly? Especially her long legs that would make a professional leg models feel inferior, and the proud chest, these two data is definitely her privacy, even those female friends who have a good rtionship with her, do not know the exact numbers, so how could this rogue say it out so easily?


    ¡°Police sister, you didn¡¯t hear me clearly. I just want to ask you, can you be my wife?¡± Summer looked at the cold and elegant policewoman without restraint, her tone was very natural. Obviously, he didn¡¯t think anything was wrong with it.


    ¡°Rogue, you¡¯re courting death!¡± The policewoman flew into a rage and raised her hand to p Summer.


    Policewoman shot quickly, seeing her glistening white hand, toe into close contact with Summer cheek, the two policemen already begin to wait to hear the crisp p sound, such a scene for them, has be amonce whenever this Cold beauty encounter molester, she will always give the other two ps in the face, no matter who it is, and every time, she will be sessful, never missed before.

 Chapter 17. Indecent assault Cold beauty

    <h4>Chapter 17. Indecent assault Cold beauty</h4>


    TL Notes: I n to use Cold that¡¯s like a nickname when referring to Leng Bingbing. I may use her name when she¡¯s being spoken to by someone who is not familiar with her or is spoken to on an official stance. But, for the most part, she will be referred to as Cold but just remember her name is Leng Bingbing. This is just my personal preference :p ~Fable


    However, after a few seconds, they still didn¡¯t hear the sound of her p. Instead, it was Summer¡¯s voice that rang out. ¡°Wow! Big sister police officer, you¡¯re not bad, and your hands are also very pretty. Come, let me take a look at your palm ¡­ ¡­Oh, Big sister police officer, your emotional lines are a bit twisted¡­¡±


    Everyone was speechless as they saw the policewoman¡¯s beautiful jade palmnded in the palm of Summer¡¯s hand, and Summer had begun reading her palm, as for how Summer had done this, they didn¡¯t even see it clearly.


    However, that cold and elegant policewoman¡¯s face waspletely red with rage and her eyes were spitting fire. As she tried to pull her hand back, but to her surprise, her hand suddenly seemed to have lost all strength.


    Getting more and more annoyed the policewoman raised her left foot and nudged it with her knee in the direction toward Summer to hit. Her target, however, was precisely the man¡¯s weakest spot.


    At the same time, Summerughs at her as he pulls her wrist, pulling her involuntarily towards him. At the same time, Summer quickly stretch out his right hand, to support her sexy stic legs, and then he gently pulled them, just like that, the policewoman¡¯s soft, plump body was pressed onto Summer¡¯s own, and her beautiful jade legs were wrapped around like a ring around Summer¡¯s waist. This pose was incredibly intimate, just like a pair of lovers in deep love.


    Wang Jie was stunned and extremely envious. ¡°Big brother you¡¯re really blessed!¡±


    The two male police officers nearly had their eyeballs drop out of their sockets. This guy even dares to indecent assault Cold beauty?


    ¡°Dead rogue, Let go of me!¡± The policewoman felt embarrassed and angry, but she didn¡¯t know what the hell with this damn rogue had done to make her unable to resist.


    ¡°Big sister police officer, do not be angry, I will let you go.¡± Summer giggled and quickly let go of the policewoman.


    Policewoman rapidly retreated some distance away from Summer reached for her waist. In the next second, she grabs hold of a ck gun pointing the dark muzzle at Summer. Bursts of exmation were ringing off in her surroundings.


    ¡°Damned rogue, put your hands sped behind your head, and get down on your knee!¡± Policewoman angrily shouted, In the past 20 years, she has never been as angry as she is today. This damn rogue, not only tease her but actually dare to hands on indecently assaulted her, this was simply outrageous!


    ¡°Big sister police officer, I just want you to be my wife, why are you getting so angry?¡± Even though Summer had a gun suddenly being pointed at his head he didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of fear. He just felt wrong as he didn¡¯t do anything to have a gun pointed at him, so why does this beautiful Big sister police officer want to shoot him?


    ¡°I told you to crouch down!¡± the policewoman yelled at Summer. ¡°Do you really believe that I will not shoot you?¡±


    ¡°Shit! Captain, do not be impulsive, do not be impulsive!¡± The policemen behind her seem to finally react to the situation. ¡°You can¡¯t just shoot, or else things will be big!¡±


    There usually isn¡¯t much of a problem when the police beat up a few suspects, but when ites to shooting, the problem will be very severe, not to mention this guy in front of her could only be considered a molester, not a criminal. So how can things reach the point of shooting?


    ¡°That¡¯s right, captain. We received a call from the police saying that someone was about to die from a fight here. Let¡¯s deal with the case first!¡± The other male police officer said in a hurry.


    Without waiting for the policewoman to answer, the policeman shouted, ¡°Who called the police just now saying that there was a fight here?¡±


    ¡°Officer, I called the police.¡± The waitress from the restaurant walked over uneasily. ¡°They were fighting just now. One of them has already been sent to the hospital. There¡¯s another one lying on the ground over there!¡±


    ¡°Oh, who did it?¡± the policeman asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s him.¡± The waitress hesitated for a moment, then pointed at Summer who is still at gunpoint.


    ¡°It¡¯s you again?¡± The policeman was surprised for a moment, this guy really is not a good bird!


    ¡°Were you fighting here just now?¡± The policewoman coldly looked at Summer and felt a burst of joy in her heart. Okay, now let¡¯s see where this rogue can run!


    ¡°Yes.¡± Summer honestly admitted.


    ¡°Very good,e with me to the police station!¡± The policewoman signaled to the police beside her. ¡°handcuff him!¡±


    The policeman did not hesitate, and quickly took out a pair of handcuffs and walked toward Summer, Summer actually did not resist and let him handcuffed him, but in his heart, he was a little disapproving, either to see the Big sister police officer was already angry to the point to spit fire, he would have never allowed a male to cuff him.


    Seeing Summer obediently being handcuffed, the policewoman finally withdrew her gun, and the surrounding crowd also finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take him to the station first. The two of you will write up a statement for everyone here!¡± The policewoman instructed her subordinates and then grabbed Summer¡¯s arm pushing him forward. ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    Jianghai City Public Security Bureau, Criminal Police Division, Sixth Brigade.


    Interrogation room.


    The cold and elegant policewoman was sitting opposite Summer as she stared at him without speaking for a long time now. Not so long ago, her subordinate had called and reported the general situation to her, and only then did she know that this guy in front of her had caused a huge mess tonight.


    Originally an ordinary brawl dispute is not worthwhile for Interpol toe forward, and it especially doesn¡¯t need her captain rank to personally deal with. but the report said that one of the parties may be dead, so things were taken seriously, plus the position in which she was at wasn¡¯t far off from the University of Jianghai. So she personally made a trip. Unexpectedly, when she arrived at her destination before she even had the time to deal with the case, it was this little rascal indecent assault her. In her fury, she almost pulled out a gun and gave this guy a hole in his head. Up to now she still cannot think of what¡¯s installed in this guy head to give him the nerves to dare to indecent assault her!


    But now, she discovered thatpared to what this fellow had done before, indecent assault her can only be considered trifle. She never expected this guy to actually put Su Zi Qiang yed into the hospital, ording to thetest report from the hospital Su Zi Qiang is still unconscious, although Su Zi Qiang on the surface is only a student of Jianghai University, he¡¯s an immediate child of the Su n. Now such a big thing happen to Su Zi Qiang Su family will certainly intervene.


    ¡°Dead rogue, this time you¡¯re dead for sure!¡± The police woman had a little bit gloating feeling, even if she doesn¡¯t pursue this hooligan for molesting her, Su family will not let him go, with the influence of Su family, this rogue may end up squatting in prison for eight to ten years, for fear is not even think to get out.


    Of course, once in prison, it was hard to say how long this guy would live for. Perhaps in this life, he would be finished.


    ¡°Xiao Yang, prepare to record.¡± Thinking that this little rogue was about to suffer great misfortune, the policewoman seemed to no longer hate summer, and her emotions had calmed down a lot.


    ¡°Yes, captain.¡± The policeman sitting beside her begin to prepare to take the record.


    ¡°Name?¡±


    ¡°Big sister police officer, my name is Summer Day, Summer as in the four seasons and day as in the first under the heavens.¡± Summer giggled as he replied, ¡°Big sister police officer, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Shut up, I¡¯m the one asking you, not you asking me!¡± The policewoman was a little annoyed.


    ¡°Name?!¡±


    ¡°Uh, Big sister police officer didn¡¯t I just say that my name is Summer in spring, Summer, autumn, and winter I¡¯m the world¡¯s first above the heavens ¡­¡­¡± Summer a little confused but still try to say it again.


    ¡°Can you stop talking so much nonsense?¡± The policewoman wanted to go berserk on this fool.


    She feared that Summer may continue with another long speech so quickly ask the next question.


    ¡°Gender?!¡±


    ¡°Big sister police officer, of course, I¡¯m a man. Otherwise, how could I marry you!¡± Summer, looked at the morous police woman with a smile. ¡°Oh yeah, Big sister police officer, you still haven¡¯t answered me yet, are you willing to be my wife!?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± The policewoman finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore her beautiful face was flushed red because of anger, but it made her look all the more beautiful. Her soft breasts rose and fell rapidly, showing the magnificence of that part of her body. For a moment the eyes of Summer be hotter.


    ¡°Captain, are we going to record all of these?¡± Xiao Yang asked cautiously.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± She turned around and stared fiercely at Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang shrank back in fear, not daring to ask anymore.


    ¡°Summer, I¡¯m warning you, you¡¯d better be honest. Otherwise, you¡¯ll suffer!¡± The policewoman red at Summer, ¡°Answer whatever I ask, and don¡¯t talk nonsense with me anymore!¡±


    Summer kept his mouth shut and said nothing.


    ¡°Home address!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Home address!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you dumb?¡± The policewoman mmed the table, stood up, and looked down at Summer condescendingly.


    ¡°Um, Big sister police officer, you just told me to shut up.¡± Summer looks very innocent, but his eyes were still staring at this policewoman proud breasts. The way she was now made her breasts even more protruding, giving him the urge to reach out and test out her sticity.


    ¡°You!¡± The Policewoman was having shortness of breath, ¡°Are you trying to y tricks with me?¡±


    ¡°Big sister police officer, I never y tricks, and those fancy moves are useless.¡± Summer seriously shook his head.


    The policewoman body trembled in anger, ¡°Okay, you don¡¯t want to say, do you? Then just slowly rot here!¡±


    With that, she angrily mmed the door and stormed away.


    The police officer Xiao Yang who was taking record also stood up. Just as he was about to leave, Summer hurriedly greeted him, ¡°Hey, big brother police. Wait a moment.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Xiao Yang looked at Summer, in fact, he was a little impressed by this brat. He actually dared to ask the cold beauty if she was willing to be his wife. This kind of courage, he definitely didn¡¯t have.


    ¡°Big Brother Police, can you tell me the name of that beautiful big sister police officer?¡± Summer smile and asked.


    ¡°You don¡¯t really want to chase after her, do you?¡± Xiao Yang could not help but ask.


    ¡°Of course, I do, I will definitely make big sister police officer my wife.¡± Summer said seriously.


    ¡°I advise you to give up. You¡¯re about to go to jail, and you¡¯re still trying to soak policewoman!¡± Xiao Yangugh loudly and then shook his head walking out.


    Summer was a little depressed, after asking so long, he actually still haven¡¯t learned the name of big sister police officer. This is too big of a failure.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll tell you then. Our captain¡¯s name is Leng Bingbing, nicknamed Cold beauty.¡± Xiao Yang walked to the door but was benevolent for a moment. He finally turned around and said the beautiful policewoman¡¯s name.


    Cold?


    When Summer heard this name, he was left in a daze. Who gave her this name? Whoever it is this person definitely has a grudge with big sister police officer!

 Chapter 18. Crazy police

    <h4>Chapter 18. Crazy police</h4>


    As the captain of the sixth brigade of the Criminal Police Department of Municipal Public Security Bureau. Cold is the well deserved first beauty of the entire police force in Jianghai City. Everyone knows that the thorn on this Police beauty is not a general sharp. There have been countless people who have been stabbed into a ho¡¯s nest by her, but despite this, there are still countless men who continue to pursue this thorny police flower.


    Not just her name but even her Surname means Cold the name alone is enough to make people feel a burst of chill, but this world is filled with strange things, the colder a woman, the more she is likely to arouse a man¡¯s desire to conquer her, Not to mention Cold also has the body and looks to make any normal man crazy while her name doesn¡¯t mean she really is a block of ice though even if she really was ice. I¡¯m afraid there would still be countless people who would want to hold her to sleep.


    In fact, there are quite a few cold women in this world, but there weren¡¯t many who were cold to this degree and being cold to this degree was definitely unique. Countless men with extraordinary backgrounds have tried to sneak close to Cold, only to get beaten just because they lustfully looked at her, and it was rumored the most outrageous thing that Cold has done was t publicly p the deputy mayor of Jianghai City. What¡¯s the most ridiculous thing is that after that Cold was still fine not only, she wasn¡¯t demoted, but she actually rose from vice-captain of the Criminal Police Force to captain.


    Many people said that she had a strong backer, but no one knew who it is. Even among the rich and powerful people in Jianghai City, there¡¯s no one that carries the surnamed Leng. So, the problem is if she doesn¡¯t have a backing then how could she still be safe and sound? Moreover, many people have found that even the director of the city¡¯s Public Security Bureau, is extremely courteous when dealing with Cold.


    ¡°Damn that little rascal, you wait for me!¡± Cold was currently angrily pacing back and forth in the office. The other police officers had a very tactic understanding to stay quiet, no one dares to make a fuss.


    However, the atmosphere in the office was rather strange at the moment, giving off a depressing feeling.


    ¡°Cold!¡± A tall man suddenly rushed in, breaking the silence in the office.


    This man looks rather handsome, but every policeman had a strange expression on their faces when they saw him.


    ¡°What are you doing here again?¡± When she saw this man, she couldn¡¯t help but get even more annoyed.


    ¡°Ice, I missed you, so I came to see you! ¡°The tall man walks in front of Cold and looked at her rather strangely.


    Cold already had a belly full of anger, and now seeing this person, her mood turns for the worse. She shouted at him. ¡°Scram!¡±


    Hearing this, the face of everyone present changed, and the tall man¡¯s expression suddenly turned abnormally terrifying. He looked at cold as if he couldn¡¯t believe what he had just heard. ¡°Cold, you, what did you just say?¡±


    ¡°I told you to scram, don¡¯t bother me!¡± Cold was already bing impatient.


    ¡°Cold, how could you treat me like this? Have you, have you forgotten the feelings we¡¯ve had over the years?¡± The tall man¡¯s face twisted and his voice started to tremble.


    ¡°Enough! Huang Anping, when have I been with you for so many years?¡± Cold was very annoyed. ¡°There¡¯s never been any rtionship between you and me. You have a problem with your brain so youe up with all sorts of nonsense. I feel sorry for you so I never bother to care about your delusions, but you are still endless bothering me. I tell you now I¡¯ve had enough!¡±


    ¡°You, you actually said that there¡¯s something wrong with my brain?¡± Huang Anping¡¯s eyes turned red.


    ¡°There¡¯s really something wrong with your head!¡± She said snappily. ¡°Hurry up go to the mental hospital!¡±


    ¡°You, you, Cold, you ¡­¡­¡± Huang Anping pointed at Cold, his eyes gradually turning crazed.


    ¡°You what? Get out quickly, don¡¯t affect my work!¡± Cold said this, then turn around wanting to return to the interrogation room.


    But suddenly her waist felt a little light, Cold face became pale when she reaches out to touch her waist. She quickly turned around but it was already toote, as a ck muzzle was facing her, and the pistol that should have been around her waist at the moment, was in the hands of Huang Anping.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± There were exmation all around, as the police station became a mess.


    ¡°Huang Anping, drop the gun!¡± Two policemen pulled out their guns and drew it at Huang Anping.


    ¡°Captain Huang, don¡¯t be impulse!¡± A few policemen shouted.


    ¡°Call the director!¡± Someone had already started dialing.


    ¡°I am going to the director!¡± A person rushed out alone.


    Compared to the panic of the crowd, as the party most involved Cold, quickly calm down, She nced at the two police officers pointing at Huang Anping with their gun and shouted: ¡°What are you doing? Quickly put away your gun?¡±


    ¡°But, Captain ¡­¡± One of them wanted to say something.


    ¡°But what? Do you not know that he¡¯s ¡­¡­¡± Cold didn¡¯t continue to go on, but the crowd understood what she meant. The two of them quickly put away their guns because they knew that it was useless.


    This was because Huang Anping had two very special identities. Firstly, he was the son of the Director of police Huang Haitao. This identity determines that they did not dare to recklessly shoot at him. In other words, if they pulled out their guns, they would at most scare him to death. If they really shot and killed Huang Anping, then they will basically be finished.


    But, more importantly, Huang Anping had another identity: he was a madman.


    The words Cold said earlier to Huang Anping were not empty abuse, but a fact there indeed is a problem with Huang Anping¡¯s brain, for someone who had a problem with their brain, pointing a gun at him would not only not frighten him, but would instead make him shoot first. This meant that using a gun against him waspletely useless and would only have the opposite effect. In this case, Cold naturally orders them to put down the gun.


    ¡°Huang Anping, what do you want?¡± Cold stared at Huang Anping with her beautiful eyes, not the least bit afraid.


    ¡°Cold you, you tell me, why did you have a change of heart?¡± Huang Anping was gnashing his teeth, his expression somewhat hideous.


    ¡°Huang Anping, there has never been any rtionship between us, all of this was your own imagination!¡± Cold snorted as she said. ¡°You better wake up!¡±


    Everyone was depressed. Big sister, you clearly know that there¡¯s something wrong with his head, why are you still exining it to him? Can¡¯t you trick him into putting the gun down first?


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not possible. You¡¯ve already agreed to marry me. We¡¯ve nned to get married by the end of the year!¡± Huang Anping hiss roared. ¡°Have you fallen for another man? Speak, who is it?¡±


    At this time the sound of rapid footsteps can be hearding from the hallway, very soon, a forty-year-old middle-aged man appeared at the door. He had a square face and looked dignified. However, there currently was a trace of anxiousness on his face.


    ¡°Director Huang!¡± When everyone saw this person, they all quickly greeted while many were finally a bit relieved, this man is Jianghai¡¯s City Public Security Bureau Director of police Huang Haitao, since he hade here personally, no matter what happened, he would have to shoulder the burden as the director and Huang Anping father even if Huang Anping should die here, It wouldn¡¯t fall on their head.


    ¡°Andy, what are you doing? Put the gun down this instant!¡± Huang Haitao hastily rushes toward Huang Anping in a hurry, berating him harshly.


    Hearing Huang Haitao¡¯s scolding, Huang Anping seems to have a trace of fear. From small torge, Huang Haitao has been very strict with him. leaving Huang Anping with a form of shadow in his heart. Even now that his mind isn¡¯t normal, but the innermost fear within his heart seems to have not disappeared.


    Huang Haitao was keenly aware of the change in Huang Anping¡¯s expression. He couldn¡¯t help but rxed a little. It seemed that the situation wasn¡¯t so bad after all. Even though his son wasn¡¯t very sane at the moment, he still listened to his words.


    ¡°Little An,e, give me the gun first.¡± Huang Haitao¡¯s tone softened a little as he walked towards Huang Anping and stretched out his hand.


    ¡°Stop, don¡¯te any closer!¡± Huang Anping suddenly screamed. ¡°If youe any closer, I¡¯ll shoot!¡±


    Huang Haitao¡¯s face darkened. He knew that the situation was out of his control. Although his obedient son was still fearful of him, he was no longer obedient to him.


    ¡°Little An, what are you trying to do?¡± Huang Haitao¡¯s voice became even softer, ¡°Why are you pointing your gun at Cold? Do you really want to shoot her? Don¡¯t you like her the most? Wouldn¡¯t you feel some heartache after hurting her?¡±


    ¡°Cold has a change of heart, she doesn¡¯t like me anymore. She has another man!¡± Huang Anping shouted crazily, ¡°She promised to marry me! I can¡¯t let her leave me!¡±


    Huang Haitao had a burst of headache, although he didn¡¯t know what specifically happened, he just understood that Huang Anping may have been stimted by cold, but he didn¡¯t me Cold for provoking Huang Anping. He knew very well in his heart that Cold had nothing to do with his precious son, even if Cold had a rtionship with someone it has nothing to do with Huang Anping. Though of course he was a bit puzzled and curious after all did the famous Cold beauty really have a man? If that was the case, this would be the biggest news of the city¡¯s Public Security Bureau.


    ¡°Little An, are you sure you¡¯re not misunderstanding?¡± Huang Haitao tried to persuade Cold on the side to y along with a wink. ¡°How could Cold change her mind? You must be mistaken. ¡°


    Huang Haitao had hope that Cold would y along and exin, but he was depressed to have found that cold did not seem to see his eyes hint and did not react at all.


    ¡°I¡¯m not mistaken!¡± Huang Anping shouted, ¡°Cold said there¡¯s something wrong with my head. She even said that she has nothing to do with me, and she still told me to scram. Isn¡¯t that a change of heart? She must have found another man! ¡°


    Huang Haitao looks at Cold with some dissatisfaction. Even if his son is crazy, was there a need to tell him that?


    Although he was dissatisfied, he didn¡¯t show it on his face. He only said in an amiable tone to Cold. ¡°Cold ah, you should exin to Little An. You also know that Little An¡¯s current emotions are easily agitated and, in that case, you¡¯ll be the one to suffer the most!¡±

 Chapter 19. Throwing off handcuffs to grab a gun

    <h4>Chapter 19. Throwing off handcuffs to grab a gun</h4>


    Cold natural understood what Huang Haitao was implying, Huang Anping was not in his right mind right now. If he shot her to death, he probably wouldn¡¯t go to jail. If she died at the hands of a lunatic, then that would really be an unfair death.


    Although Cold was in a bad mood, she wasn¡¯t an idiot. She knew that this is not the time to be stubborn but right when she was about to say something to this crazy guy, a sudden voice intercepted. ¡°Hey, kid, do you not want to live? How dare you point a gun at my wife!?¡±


    Hearing this, everyone cried out in their hearts. They all turn to find the source of the sound only to find a person had suddenly appeared on the side of Cold. they begin to hope that a bolt of divine lightning would suddenly strike this idiot down. Was there really someone so stupid enough to make the already bad situation even worse?


    ¡°Dead rogue, what nonsense are you spouting? Who is your wife?¡± Cold became anxious this damn guy, how did he manage to escape from the interrogation room?


    ¡°Big sister police officer, although you are not my wife yet, you will definitely be it in the future.¡± Summer smiled and said, this guy stayed in the interrogation room for a while and begin to feel bored, so he ran out by himself. At that moment, the entire police station was a bit chaotic because of Huang Anping¡¯s appearance, so naturally, no one cared about him. As a result, he came smoothly to Cold side though even if they were alert, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to see his movement.


    He didn¡¯t wait for Cold to talk but spoke in aforting way. ¡°Big sister police officer, don¡¯t be afraid. With me here, no one will dare to bully you!¡±


    ¡°You, shut up!¡± Cold was extremely furious. Why did this dead roguee here to cause trouble!


    ¡°Are you Cold¡¯s new man?¡± Huang Anping staring fiercely Summer.


    ¡°He is not ¡­¡­¡± Cold had wanted to quickly denounce it, but unfortunately, she was still a step to slow, as Summer had already interrupted her as he nodded and gingerly replied: ¡°That¡¯s right, I am Cold¡¯s husband!¡±


    Without waiting for Huang Anping to speak, Summer added. ¡°Hey, kid, those who dare to hit my wife¡¯s idea won¡¯t ever have a good ending. I¡¯ll give you a chance if you immediately put down your gun and let me p you once I¡¯ll let you go with just that. But if you wait for me to make a move, I¡¯ll turn you into a eunuch!¡±


    ¡°You say you¡¯re Cold¡¯s husband, if so, then why are you wearing handcuffs?¡± Huang Anping suddenly asked as he stared at Summer¡¯s hand.


    Summer raised his hand: ¡°Oh, you say this, you know Cold likes me so much that she¡¯s afraid I¡¯ll run away. That¡¯s why she cuffed me.¡±


    ¡°You rascal, are you still spouting nonsense? Are you looking to die?¡± Cold said with a bit of murderous in a low voice while gnashing her teeth.


    ¡°Very good, then I will kill you first!¡± Huang Anping snorted angrily. and pointed his gun at Summer.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    ¡°Little An, stop!¡±


    Cold and Huang Haitao screamed at the same time, and at this moment, Summer also made his move.


    It was almost as if time stood still as summer rushes towards Huang Anping. while at the same time he flexed both of his hands and dexterously pulled them out of the handcuffs, and then simultaneously reach out for the right hand of Huang Anping that¡¯s holding the gun. Two of his fingers quickly pinch Huang Anping¡¯s wrist slightly. Huang Anping gave a painful cry, as his right hand went limp naturally causing the pistol to fall and Summer caught it fluidly with his free hand.


    ¡°Bing¡±


    After this series of actions werepleted the sound of the cuffs, he had originally been wearing seem to single time returning back to normal. As for the witness to this event they only saw a blur move cross their eyes and then they found that Huang Anping handgun has been seized by Summer, and Summer¡¯s handcuffs that were removed had just fallen to the ground.


    Everyone present felt a sudden chill rising up from the soles of their feet as they all silently ask the same question in their hearts. Just who is this guy? In such a short amount of time even fewer than two seconds, he had actually managed to not only break free of his handcuffs but to also seize the gun right before the trigger was pulled. Wasn¡¯t this a bit too unreal?


    Cold face also changed. Earlier, she had suffered at the hands of Summer and knew that his skills were outstanding, but she had never thought that he would be this strong. At this moment, she vaguely understood that the reason she was able to handcuff Summer was not because she had pointed a gun at him but because of some other reason he was willing to be handcuffed.


    Summer didn¡¯t care about the strange stares he was receiving from everyone around him as he begins to pinch Huang Anping wrist, and muttered to himself. ¡°Hey, your kid really does have a problem with your brain. I originally was going to beat you up, but I also don¡¯t want to bully a patient. How troublesome, Should I cure your illness first and then beat you up?¡±


    Everyone was left speechless when they heard Summers muttering. What kind of person has such bad taste? First, they would treat his illness, and then once he¡¯s good they¡¯ll beat them up, wouldn¡¯t that mean at the end of the day he will still remain a patient? That¡¯s just abuse!


    ¡°Let go of me, you bastard! Let go of me!¡± Huang Anping struggled and roared.


    ¡°You¡¯re too noisy!¡± Feeling slightly dissatisfied Summer, raising his hand to knock Huang Anping on his head a bit.


    Dong!


    Huang Anping was unfortunate enough to be the third unlucky victim of the day to be knocked unconscious by Summer.


    Everyone looked at each other, isn¡¯t this guy a bit too arrogant. right, in front of the Director of police he actually knocks his son out?! is he just treating the Director of police as air?


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Huang Haitao red at Summer. ¡°Who are you? You dare to assault an officer in the police station?¡±


    ¡°Chief, his name is Summer. He¡¯s a suspect in a murder case.¡± Cold finally woke up from this chaotic situation. She quickly reported a sentence and then red Summer, ¡°Give me the gun!¡±


    ¡°Hey, how can you be so ungrateful?¡± Summer stared at Huang Haitao, ¡°This guy is crazy, if I don¡¯t knock him out, he¡¯ll probably kill you all. If you die it won¡¯t matter but if my wife gets hurt what would you do?¡±


    Here, Summer suddenly pped his forehead ¡°Oh shit! This really is a problem, if this crazy police came, here again, to cause trouble for big sister police things will get troublesome. I think it would be for the best if I just kill him now, but I can¡¯t, bully a patient that¡¯s really beneath my identity, oh well, in order to protect my wife, I¡¯ll treat this lunatic first!¡±


    Summer once more begin to disregard everyone else around him and mutter to himself. Seeing this Huang Haitao was very angry he was about to attack, but then he heard thest part which causes him to hesitate a little. He pressed his anger down and asked. ¡°Can you cure his illness?¡±


    ¡°Of course, he¡¯s just a lunatic. It¡¯s not like he has a serious illness.¡± Summer said lightly.


    Huang Haitao had the urge to vomit blood, not a serious illness? in the past six months, He had sought countless famous doctors but none of them were able to do anything. He could only watch helplessly as his son became more and more abnormal day by day. Was this not a serious illness?


    ¡°Summer, stop talking nonsense. If it was so easy to cure a lunatic, the mental hospital would have already closed down!¡± Cold snappily said.


    ¡°Police sister, my master had said, it¡¯s not that the illness is too difficult to treat, it¡¯s just that there are too many quack doctors in this world.¡± Summer smiled and handed the pistol to cold. ¡°Here¡¯s the gun.¡±


    ¡°You really can treat it?¡± Although Huang Haitao did not believe him, but this guy has indeed performed exceptionally well, and More importantly, his son¡¯s illness had left him helpless. He could only try his luck at this point.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯ve already said that his illness isn¡¯t very hard to treat. This guy just got hit in the head and even though the injury is clear on the surface he still has internal bleeding in his head which is suppressing the nerves. As long as this blood clot is removed restoring the flow of blood, he will naturally return to normal.¡± Summer was a little displeased that this man didn¡¯t believe in his medical skills.


    However, he soon recalls the scene of when he had tried to earn money at the entrance of Jianghai University yesterday. He now knew that it was not easy to convince others that he was skilled in medicine. So, he now begins to feel that Huang Haitao¡¯s suspicions were also normal.


    ¡°This kid is really amazing. He actually knows the cause of Captain Huang¡¯s illness.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, I think that he might really be able to treat it¡­¡±


    ¡°I wonder how Captain managed to catch such an incredible person. Judging from his skills, I¡¯m afraid that even Captain isn¡¯t his match.¡±


    ¡°This is called a hero falls prisoner to beauty ¡­¡­¡±


    The surrounding police begin to whispering among themselves, the cause of Huang Anping¡¯s illness was not a secret within the station. In fact, Huang Anping could be considered a good police officer, even though he had a father who was the director of police, he would often rush into the front line. On one of those asions when he had arrested several robbers, he, unfortunately, injured his head in the process and then he began to act a bit abnormal.


    The doctor¡¯s diagnosis was just about the same as Summer. The only difference was that no doctor would dare to perform surgery to remove the blood clot. It was said that the sess rate was too low, so when Summer casually mentioned the cause of Huang Anping¡¯s illness everyone started to believe Summer a little bit.


    ¡°Which medical school did you graduate from?¡± Cold stared at Summer and began to question him.


    ¡°Big sister police, I¡¯ve never been to school.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s your practice permit?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t have one.¡±


    I think you¡¯re a fraud. Take out your ID card and let me have a look!¡±


    ¡°ID card ¡­¡­ I don¡¯t have one yet!¡± Summer scratched his head innocently. ¡°Big sister police officer, why don¡¯t you help me get an ID?¡±


    He had initially thought that he would be able to find Qiao Xiao Qiao as soon as he arrived in Jianghai City he can then let Qiao Xiao Qiao help him get an ID. Unfortunately, things didn¡¯t turn out as he wished, it seemed that he would have to find someone else to get his ID card for him since he had heard from Qiao Xiao Qiao that without an ID card, things will be troublesome for him in the city.


    ¡°I am a criminal police officer, I don¡¯t deal with ID¡¯s!¡± Cold Snappily said she then turned around to look at Huang Haitao. ¡°Director, as you can see this guy is most likely a swindler. I¡¯ll take him back to the interrogation room first!¡±


    ¡°Wait.¡± To be honest, he didn¡¯t want to trust someone he didn¡¯t understand that easily. However, in the past six months, no one had dared to say that they could cure his son. Yet, such a person had suddenly appeared he had to pay attention to it even if it may be a lie.


    He really wanted to give it a try, but he stillcked a solid reason for him to make such a painstaking decision. Thus, he decided to get to know this person first.


    ¡°You help me take Little An to the hospital.¡± Huang Haitao instructed the two policemen.


    ¡°No need, he¡¯ll wake up in half an hour.¡± Summer interjected.


    Huang Haitao¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Are you so sure?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I am.¡± Summer curled his lip, ¡°I have always control how I beat someone. For example, that guy who calls Su Zi Qing that I¡¯ve beaten into a pig¡¯ twenty minutes ago should wake up now, as for the guy after him, he should be awake by now as well. If you don¡¯t believe me, you should call the hospital to ask. ¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Cold had already begun to dial the number a few minutester, Cold hang up the phone, and look at Summer strangely.

 Chapter 20. Ye brothers and sisters

    <h4>Chapter 20. Ye brothers and sisters</h4>


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation like?¡± Seeing how Cold hasn¡¯t spoken yet Huang Haitao couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Director, it seems that he¡¯s right. Both of them are now awake, and¡­¡± She gritted her teeth and looked at Summer angrily.


    ¡°And what?¡± Huang Haitao frowned slightly.


    ¡°Director, I sent a forensic doctor to inspect their wounds, but they don¡¯t have any injuries on them!¡± Cold was a little annoyed. she just couldn¡¯t understand how this guy did it. She had also heard that Su Zi Qiang was beaten into a pig¡¯s head. Now all of that swelling has miraculously disappeared so when the forensic doctor went to examine his wounds those swollen things werepletely eliminated!


    ¡°A talent!¡± Hearing Cold words, everyone begins to look at Summer differently again. If this guy was going to use torture to force a confession, then he would definitely be a master.


    Huang Haitao began meditating, after a while, he turned to Summer and said gently. ¡°You¡¯re called Summer, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Summer nodded.


    ¡°I am Huang Haitao, the Director of Jianghai City¡¯s Public Security Bureau. He is Huang Anping, my son.¡± Huang Haitao introduced himself, ¡°Little An was a very good Cop in the past, but his head was injured while chasing criminals. If you really can cure his illness, I will truly be thankful to you for that.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t need to thank me, as long as he doesn¡¯t try to steal my police sister from me in the future.¡± Summer said casually.


    ¡°Who¡¯s yours?¡± Cold has the urge to strangle him.


    Huang Haitao waved his hand, indicating Cold to stop. Then, he asked in an amiable tone. ¡°Summer, can I ask you something? Have you ever treated someone before?


    ¡°Of course, I was the one who cured my wife.¡± Summer replied.


    ¡°Your wife?¡± Huang Haitao looked a little embarrassed as he turned around and looked at Cold, ¡°you mean¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not his wife!¡± Cold grind her teeth audibly and shouted angrily.


    ¡°Oh, Big sister Police, I¡¯m not talking about you. I¡¯m talking about another wife.¡± Summer smiled and said.


    Once again everyone was left speechless by his words. This dude already has a wife, but yet he still wants to soak Cold beauty, really acting recklessly!


    ¡°Then Summer, can you tell me your wife¡¯s name is?¡± Huang Haitao asked, His n was actually quite simple. Although he already somewhat believes Summer, he was still worried if whether or not Summer has any experience in treating others. If Summer had treated someone else, he just needed to find that person and investigate whether or not Summer medical skills are really good or not.


    As the Director of Jianghai¡¯s City Public Security Bureau, it wasn¡¯t too hard for Huang Haitao to investigate a person¡¯s background. All he needed was to get some clues.


    ¡°She called Qiao Xiao Qiao.¡± Without hiding anything Summer immediately reported her name.


    Then there was silence.


    ____________________________


    Sacred Heart Hospital, is one of the many Hospitals of Jianghai City but to ordinary citizens of Jianghai City, this hospital was not very popr. While it¡¯s quite the opposite for the high-ss society of Jianghai City, As they were all very clear that this was actually the best hospital in Jianghai City. Not only do they have first-rate equipment here, they also host the best doctors, but ordinary patients could not enter this hospital at all. To put it inly, this is a hospital dedicated to the high-ss society.


    Ye Meng Ying wearily came out of the intensive care unit, her grandfather¡¯s condition still has not made any sort of improvement, so her mood was very bad at the moment. From small torge, her grandfather has always doted on her and there had even been rumors long ago, my grandfather would take most of the property left to her , but also because of the rumors that this cause most of her brothers and sisters in the family to hate her, and the only one who treated her well was her big brother.


    As one of the most powerful families in Jianghai City, Ye home had countless properties and assets worth ten billion, and right now, the owner of this grand fortune was her grandfather, the chairman of Southern Day Group, Ye Tiannan. Such a huge fortune naturally attracted the coveting of countless people, and when Ye Tiannan fell ill, the secretpetition had reached its climactic point of no return.


    She was sure that the ident that had happened on her way back to Jianghai city was nned by someone in her family, but fortunately, for her she kindly let Summer hike a ride with them and allow herself to dodged a bullet, now back to Jianghai City, where her big brother sits, these people are afraid to target her so openly.


    ¡°Little sister.¡± A gentle voice sounded.


    Ye Meng Ying raised her head, with a smile on her face. A tall and handsome man was walking towards her. It was her big brother, Ye Shao Xiong.


    ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re here!¡± Ye Meng Ying greeted him with a look of joy. Only in front of her big brother did she have such a happy smile on her face. She knew that in this world, aside from her grandfather, the only person who would never scheme against her was her big brother.


    ¡°This is an unusual time, although I¡¯ve sent a few people to protect you in the dark, I¡¯m still worried. When I heard that you were going to stay at the hospital tonight, I personally came to apany you.¡± Although he knew that his little sister had already grown up and could take charge of herself, he still unconsciously thought of her as the weak little girl from ten years ago.


    ¡°Big brother, let¡¯s go for a walk outside.¡± Ye Meng Ying said softly.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Shao Xiong never refused a request from his little sister.


    Sacred Heart Hospital has very good environmental conditions. Walking in the hospital was like strolling in a park, but there weren¡¯t many patients out here as the sky was getting a bit dark so on the road, they will see fewer and fewer people walking.


    ¡°Big brother, do you think grandpa will get better?¡± Ye Meng Ying sounded a little sad. Although she knew that her grandfather was a bit old, and that in ten days, his eightieth birthday woulde. However, she still hoped that her grandfather could live a longer life in this world.


    ¡°I think he will at least finish his eightieth birthday.¡± Ye Shao Xiong sighed softly.


    ¡°In fact, my Grandpa never said that he would leave all the property to me, and neither did I ever wanted it. I also didn¡¯t want topete with everyone for the property, so I decided to leave Jianghai city alone and go to Star City. mypany is not big now, it¡¯s not a problem for me to support myself. To me, Grandpa¡¯s piece of property doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Ye Meng Ying¡¯s tone was bitter as she continues to speak. ¡°But why do they still bother me? Why would they ever want to disgrace me in such a way?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t let them off!¡± Ye Shao Xiong¡¯s eyes shed a cold light. Whoever tried to harm his most beloved sister no matter who they are he will never let them have a good end!


    Pausing for a moment, Ye Shao Xiong then slowly said. ¡°Although Su Jun Feng doesn¡¯t have much ability, but at the critical moment he does have a bit of responsibility. I checked the person call Summer, but didn¡¯t find anything about him, and I also didn¡¯t find any info about Qiao Xiao Qiao having a fianc¨¦, but since this brat has saved you If there¡¯s a chance, I will thank him properly.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s quite strange. Summer shouldn¡¯t be able to find Qiao Xiao Qiao, which is why I specifically left him with my business, I had thought he would have called me yesterday, but he hasn¡¯t called me yet.¡± Ye Meng Ying slightly frowned. She was a bit worried, did something perhaps happen to Summer?


    Just as Ye Shao Xiong wanted to say something, a clear voice suddenly came from behind, ¡°Cousin, big cousin!¡±


    The two of them turned around and saw a cute little girl. It was Su Beibei, and the person apanying her was Su Jun Feng.


    ¡°Big Cousin, when did you arrive?¡± Su Beibei rushed over with a face full of excitement. ¡°Wow! big cousin, I just haven¡¯t seen you for a few days yet you seem to have gotten even more handsome!¡±


    Ye Shao Xiong felt a burst of headache, how is his luck so bad that he ended up running into this girl?


    ¡°Jun Feng, how are you feeling?¡± Ye Meng Ying knew that her big brother was a little afraid of this little girl, so she quickly helped him out by moving the topic to Su Jun Feng.


    ¡°Nothing much, I just had a mild concussion, I¡¯ll be fine after a few days of rest.¡± Su Jun Feng said quickly. Yesterday when he was sent here and woke up to hear what happened, he still couldn¡¯t believe that the person who saved them was that guy called Summer.


    ¡°Ah, yes. Cousin, did that bumpkin call you?¡± Su Beibei looked as though she had just thought of this.


    ¡°No.¡± Ye Meng Ying answer truthfully, she naturally understood who Su Beibei was referring to as a country bumpkin.


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t make sense. I¡¯ve also let people stare at him, that bumpkin did not go looking for Qiao Xiao Qiao!¡± Su Beibei was a little confused. Then, she acted as though she had suddenly realized something, ¡°I understand, that bumpkin most certainly was bragging, he definitely doesn¡¯t know Qiao Xiao Qiao!¡±


    At this time Su Jun Feng¡¯s phone suddenly rang, he took out his phone and looked at the caller ID. When Su Jun Feng saw the caller he frowned, but still answered the call. With an obvious hint of displeasure in his tone he spoke. ¡°Zi Qiang, what happened?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve gotten beaten up? Could you be a little more promising¡­¡­ Wait, what was the name of the person who hit you?¡±


    ¡°Summer?¡± Su Jun Feng¡¯s voice suddenly rose an octave, ¡°Are you sure the person is called Summer? Fine, leave this matter to me, don¡¯t rm my family, that¡¯s all!¡±


    Su Jun Feng hung up the phone and noticed that three pairs of eyes were staring at him.


    ¡°Hey, Third Brother, what did you just say on the phone? Who did Summer beat? Is it the same country bumpkin Summer or someone else?¡± Su Beibei was the first to lose her cool and asked a few questions in one breath.


    ¡°Zi Qiang was beaten up by someone at Jianghai University. The person who hit him refers to himself as Summer. As for whether it is the Summer we know of I¡¯m not so sure.¡± Su Jun Feng felt a little helpless, ¡°However, I heard that he¡¯s been taken to the city¡¯s Public Security Bureau. I n to take a look if it¡¯s him or not.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s been caught?¡± Ye Meng Ying¡¯s face changed and she turned to look at Ye Shao Xiong.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look together.¡± Ye Shao Xiong smiled faintly. In his heart, he was also a little curious about the person who saved his sister.

 Chapter 21. Low key beauty Qiao Xiao Qiao

    <h4>Chapter 21. Low key beauty Qiao Xiao Qiao</h4>


    Jianghai city vice squad.


    After a brief period of silence, there were bursts of noises.


    ¡°Qiao Xiao Qiao?¡±


    ¡°Which Qiao Xiao Qiao?¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be that Qiao Xiao Qiao, right?¡±


    ¡°How could it be that Qiao Xiao Qiao?¡±


    ¡°Most likely, it is another person called Qiao Xiao Qiao.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Qiao Xiao Qiao¡¯s name, Huang Haitao momentarily suspected that he had misheard Summer, this name was not an ordinary one. Within Jianghai city, whenever anyone heard this name, they would unconsciously think first of that Qiao Xiao Qiao. A girl from the Qiao Family who now only at the age of neen is already a leading figure in the financial world.


    ¡°Summer, the Qiao Xiao Qiao you¡¯re talking about, is it that Qiao Xiao Qiao from the Qiao Family?¡± Huang Haitao couldn¡¯t help but ask. With the director¡¯s words, the other police temporarily quiet down, but together they watch Summer attentively waiting for him to answer.


    Summer looked at Huang Haitao as if he was looking at an idiot. Qiao Xiao Qiao was, of course, a member of the Qiao family, was there still a need to ask?


    But before he could say anything Cold who stood at his side first spoke. ¡°Director, how could he know Little Qiao? He¡¯s just a liar!¡±


    Seeing Huang Haitao seemed to be hesitating in beliving her, Cold finally resorted to her trump card. ¡°Director, how about I give Little Qiao a call and ask!¡±


    Hearing Cold words Summer became overjoyed. ¡°Big sister police do you know Little Qiao¡¯s number? Please tell me, I was looking all over for her!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t even know her number, and yet you still dare to say that she¡¯s your wife?¡± Cold look at Summer with disdain before taking out her phone and quickly dialing Qiao¡¯s number. ¡°You damn scammer, wait for me to tear and reveal your true face!¡±


    The call quickly connected. A tired voice came from the other end of the line. ¡°Sister Cold?¡±


    ¡°Little Qiao it¡¯s me.¡± Cold voice unconsciously became much gentler, causing everyone present to be surprised. This cold beauty also had such a gentle side?


    ¡°Sister Cold, did you need me for something?¡± Qiao Xiao Qiao has always been very straightforward.


    ¡°Little Qiao, I caught someone and he¡¯s iming to be your husband¡­¡­¡± Cold also didn¡¯t beat around the bush.


    Qiao Xiao Qiao¡¯s voice suddenly became anxious. Without waiting for Cold to finish, she interrupted her. ¡°Is he call Summer?¡±


    Cold was shocked for a moment and her heart began to give birth to a kind of bad feeling. ¡°Little Qiao, his name is Summer, but how do you know ¡­ ¡­¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s at your Interpol station?¡± Qiao Xiao Qiao once more interrupted Cold words.


    ¡°Yes¡± Just as Cold finished saying this, she heard a voice from the other side: ¡°I¡¯ll be right there!¡±


    Then, Cold will only hear the beep sound indicating that the call has been disconnected.


    Cold stood there staring nkly. For a moment, she found it hard to believe but did Qiao Xiao Qiao really know this hooligan?


    Huang Haitao saw that Cold was in a daze after the call and couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Cold, what did Miss Qiao say?¡±


    Cold gave Summer aplicated look and answered woodenly. ¡°Little Qiao said she wille over immediately.¡±


    Everyone was stunned.


    ¡°Big sister police officer, you are really the best! Haha! I will finally be able to see my wife this is even faster than I had originally nned!¡± Summer seemed exceptionally excited. His purpose ining to Jianghai City was to find Qiao Xiao Qiao. Now that he was about to meet her, he was naturally very happy.


    ¡°Bumpkin, what are you so happy about?¡± A voice filled with dissatisfaction came from the door. It was Ye Mengying and her group. And the one who spoke was naturally Su Beibei.


    ¡°Hey, big beautiful sister, you¡¯re also here?¡± Summer turned around and saw Ye Meng Ying, as for Su Beibei, he automatically ignored her.


    Su Beibei was instantly unhappy: ¡°Hey, I¡¯m talking to you!¡±


    ¡°Oh, what did you just say?¡± Summer finally nced at Su Beibei.


    ¡°You!¡± Su Beibei waved her little fist in the air and wanted to go up to give him a good beating, but after thinking that she definitely wasn¡¯t his opponent, she retracted her fist in the end. ¡°Bumpkin, you are caught by the Public Security Bureau and will soon be sent to jail, why are you still so happy?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be able to see my wife soon. Of course, I¡¯m happy!¡± Summer seemed to not care about those small details.


    ¡°Your wife?¡± Su Beibei had a face of disbelief, ¡°Are you talking about Qiao Xiao Qiao?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Little Qiao will be here soon.¡± He was now in a good mood so he was willing to answer anything and everything for Su Beibei.


    ¡°Are you still dreaming!¡± Su Beibei curled her lips. ¡°Right, let me ask you, why did you hit my fourth brother?¡±


    ¡°Your fourth brother? Who is it?¡± Summer was a little confused.


    ¡°Su Zi Qiang is my fourth brother!¡± Su Beibei said snappily.


    ¡°Oh, you mean him, he was asking for a beating.¡± Summer said lightly.


    The group of people that came was left speechless. The reason for beating him up was just too over the top.


    Su Jun Feng frowned, although he was very dissatisfied with this younger brother of his and felt that he was too useless but no matter what Zi Qiang was still his younger brother and a member of the Su family. pping Su Zi Qiang was equivalent to pping the Su family in the face.


    But the problem now was that Summer had saved his life yesterday, saved his precious sister, and also Ye Mengying. Speaking of which the Su family also owes him a debt of gratitude and if he insisted on pursuing this matter, then it wouldn¡¯t be good for there reputation. Moreover, he had a feeling that even if he wanted to pursue this matter, Ye Mengying would stop him.


    ¡°Director Huang, I am Su Jun Feng, Su Zi Jiang is my younger brother.¡± Thinking of this, Su Jun Feng took the initiative to walk towards Huang Haitao. Although Su Jun Feng and Huang Haitao didn¡¯t have any special rtionship, they had at least heard of each other before.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s the Su family Third Young Master.¡± Huang Haitao was full of smiles. Even though he was the Director of the city police and was considered to be in a high position. In terms of status, he was higher than Su Jun Feng, but he still had to give face to the Su Family behind Su Jun Feng. In front of the power and influence of the Su Family, he, Huang Haitao, was nothing.


    ¡°Director Huang, about the matter of my brother being injured ¡­¡± Su Jun Feng nced at Summer.


    Huang Haitao quickly followed up, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Third Young Master, we will handle this matter impartially. We won¡¯t let the culprit get away scot-free!¡±


    The people of the Su family had personallye to pay their respects. Huang Haitao could no longer afford to bother with his son¡¯s medical treatment, so he hurriedly expressed his attitude.


    ¡°Director Huang you seem to have misunderstood what I meant.¡± Su Jun Feng shook his head. ¡°I mean, this is just a small misunderstanding between Summer and Zi Qiang. Our Su Family does not wish to pursue it, and hopes that Director Huang will not make things difficult for Summer.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Huang Haitao did not react immediately. but still nodded his head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Third Young Master. We will deal with it ording to thew.¡±


    Though it was said ording to thew, but everyone was clear that nothing will happen to Summer. Even the victim¡¯s Family would not pursue the matter, and the medical examiner had not found any injuries.


    However, the most unhappy with the development of things is still Cold. She has been getting more and more dejected. This damned hooligan, just who was he? She had originally thought that by offending the Su family Summer would certainly be finished. But who would expect for them toe and drop all charges not wanting to pursue the matter, wouldn¡¯t that mean her ns have all been for naught?


    ¡°Third brother, how can you let this big pervert go so easily?¡± Su Beibei was very unhappy. ¡°ording to my n, he should be locked up for at least eight or ten days!¡±


    Hearing Su Beibei words, Cold was deeply in favor of this. Even if this damn hooligan didn¡¯t have to go to jail, he still had to be detained for at least half a month!


    ¡°Who is going to lock up my husband?¡± A melodious voice was suddenly heard.


    ¡°Of course, I ¡­¡­ ah ¡­¡­¡± Su Beibei turned around to look at the door but suddenly screamed in surprise and her eyes were wider then if you look at them through a magnifying ss. ¡°Qiao Xiao Qiao!?¡±


    All eyes gathered at the doorway to focus on a young girl at the door. She wasn¡¯t tall, only about 160 cm. She wore a in white T-shirt and light blue jeans. Judging by her outfit, she seemed like a normal girl next door.


    Long eyshes, big eyes, snow-white skin, straight nose, and thin cherry lips. The exquisite facial features were iid on the delicate oval face, forming a beautiful face. Her figure was slender, and although she wasn¡¯t as sexy as Cold her curves were still distinct.


    She is Qiao Xiao Qiao. Despite her unparalleled beauty, she was always dressed in a very ordinary manner. She did not like beautiful jewelry, nor did she like dazzling sportscar. She looked a little weak, but she was the one with the most influence in the business world Qiao Xiao Qiao.


    ¡°Wife, I¡¯ve finally found you!¡± Summer cheered as he pounced toward Qiao Xiao Qiao, holding her up and even spinning her around a fewps only to gently put her down.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Release Miss Qiao!¡±


    Two exims came at the same time, it is from two dress cool hot girls in uniform they both did not only dress the same but also had the same color short hair. They wore a tight little vest and shorts revealing their snow-white waists and beautiful long legs. They were extremely alluring, but they have been standing behind Qiao Xiao Qiao, the entire time but everyone had their eyes on Qiao Xiao Qiao, so much so that two beautiful sexy girls, have been neglected by everyone until they drew such attention to themselves.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine he¡¯s our people.¡± Qiao Xiao Qiao smiled sweetly. ¡°He¡¯s call Summer, he¡¯s my husband.¡±


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Countless people had the same thought. Even though they had heard it from Qiao Xiao Qiao mouth they still found it hard to believe. They truly could not believe that this ordinary-looking fellow call Summer really is Qiao Xiao Qiao¡¯s husband.


    ¡°I¡¯m dreaming, I must be dreaming, this bumpkin can¡¯t be Qiao Xiao Qiao¡¯s husband, it¡¯s simply impossible, Impossible ¡­¡± Su Beibei mumbled to herself.


    ¡°This dead rogue really is Little Qiao¡¯s husband?¡± It was also difficult for Cold to ept this fact. She had originally nned to immediately ask once Little Qiao came but now it¡¯s pointless to do so since the facts have been shown right in front of her as Qiao Xiao Qiao is still being embraced by Summer.


    ¡°My husband, let¡¯s go!¡± Qiao Xiao Qiao¡¯s voice rang out again. Next, everyone saw Qiao Xiao Qiao and Summer holding hands as they walked out.

 Chapter 22. Reunion

    <h4>Chapter 22. Reunion</h4>


    Cold had opened her mouth to say that Summer still had a statement to record, but eventually, she retracted her words. What was the point in doing so now? The Su family also did not wish to pursue the matter and Qiao Xiao Qiao had even personallye over. Let alone the fact that those two fellows did not have any injuries, even if they were beaten until they couldn¡¯t get out of bed, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to Summer.


    ¡°Damned hooligan, just you wait. I won¡¯t let you off so easily!¡± Thinking about what happened tonight, Cold became more and more upset.


    ¡°Does this world hold no justice!?¡± Su Beibei muttered. ¡°That bumpkin actually found such a good wife like Qiao Xiao Qiao!¡±


    ¡°Big brother, let¡¯s go back as well.¡± Ye Meng Ying said.


    Ye Shao Xiong nodded. From the beginning to the end, he never said a single word, but in reality, he had been observing Summer the entire time. Unfortunately, he did not see what¡¯s so special about Summer. He had originally wanted to have a chat with Summer, but Qiao Xiao Qiao had appeared so early causing him to lose the opportunity to speak.


    One of the biggest reasons is the Qiao family and the Ye family has always had a bad rtionship. After Qiao Xiao Qiao came in, she didn¡¯t say hello to Ye Mengying and others. Of course, in fact, Qiao Xiao Qiao did not say hello to anyone. It seems that in her eyes, there was only one person Summer, everyone else was ignored by her, and even her friend Cold was no exception to this.


    Huang Haitao was left entangled, as he was conflicted about whether he should find Summer to cure his son¡¯s illness or not.


    A red Volvo slowly drove out of the Public Security Bureau. The two sexy girls that came along with Qiao Xiao Qiao sat in the driver and front-seat respectively. Summer had already learned from Qiao Xiao Qiao that they were her driver and bodyguard, Qiao Fenger and Qiao Huanger.


    The one driving the car was Qiao Fenger, she looked a bit fiercer than the other bodyguard in the front passenger seat, Qiao Huanger, her figure is even more voluptuous, and her chest was even more prominent.


    However, there was something wrong with their faces at the moment. There was anger mixed with a hint of blush, what made them angry and blush is what¡¯s taking ce in the back seat while they have no right toment about it. They can only curse in their hearts, this guy who calls Summer countless times.


    Ever since they had gotten in the car, Summer had been rubbing and pinching Qiao Xiao Qiao¡¯s body while he kept onmenting. ¡°Oh, my wife, you are a little thin here, oh, this ce is bigger than before, and there is Here, there is a little less meat ¡­¡±


    The two women really want to grab a knife and cut off Summer pair of dirty ws removing them from Qiao Xiao Qiao. What the hell is wrong with this guy? Why won¡¯t he keep his hands to himself! Their respected Miss Qiao was being treated like a doll by this abominable guy. Even if this bastard really is Miss Qiao¡¯s husband he should at least do this kind of thing after they return home, right?


    However, what made them depressed the most was that they had at least hope that Miss Qiao would be upset, but in fact, other than her cheeks turning slightly red, Miss Qiao did not seem unhappy at all. It even gave them the feeling that she was still cooperating with him.


    ¡°Jade Emperor, Guanyin Bodhisattva Tath¨¡gata and Jesus Christ, I pray, can one of you please send out a heavenly nine level thunder to hack this damn pervert to death!¡± Qiao Fenger prayed in her heart.


    It¡¯s a pity that she usually doesn¡¯t pay any respects are pray to them on a normal basis. So, it¡¯s useless for her to try and hold their thigh temporarily. Even after she prayed for a long time, Summer was still alive and kicking.


    Unknowingly, the car stopped in front of the Qiao Family Building. Among the high-rise buildings of Jianghai City, this 19-story Qiao Building is not so eye-catching, but as long as the Qiao Building is mentioned, there is no one that doesn¡¯t know of it, the reason is very simple, because this was the private property of the Qiao Family, and more importantly, Qiao Xiao Qiao lives here most of the time.


    Qiao Xiao Qiao lives on the ninth floor and the entire ninth floor is her own private quarter. There¡¯s even a dedicated elevator that leads to the ninth floor while other elevators do not have the ninth floor as an option. Without Qiao Xiao Qiao¡¯s permission, no one was allowed to enter the ninth floor.


    At this moment, several security guards on the first floor of the Qiao Building were watching with an incredulous look as Qiao Xiao Qiao pulled a man into the special elevator. These security guards stayed at the Qiao Building for at least two years and in the past few years, they have never seen Qiao Xiao Qiao so close to a man!


    ¡°No, Miss Qiao actually has a boyfriend?¡± The moment the elevator was closed, security A smashed his chest and scream. ¡°Poor woman of my dreams actually was soaked by others!¡±


    ¡°Save it, you¡¯re just a lowly security guard, yet you want to eat swan meat?¡± Security B was not afraid to hit him down a notch.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being a security guard? That kid just now isn¡¯t even as handsome as me!¡± Security A was not convinced.


    ¡°But people have more money than you!¡± Security B continued to strike him.


    ¡°Fart, that guy was wearing broken rags, where does it look like he has money?¡± Security A retorted.


    ¡°It seems so. Although I wasn¡¯t able to see clearly but that kid seems to be quite ordinary¡­¡± Security B said to himself.


    ¡°Sigh, A flower stuck in the cow dung!¡± Security A was cried.


    By this time, Summer and Qiao Xiao Qiao have arrived on the ninth floor.


    ¡°Fenger, Huanger, from now on, don¡¯t let anyone disturb me.¡± Qiao Xiao Qiao issue this order, before taking Summer into one of the rooms. The room was quite big, it can be said to be an office because there was aputer on aputer desk and office supplies but at the same time you can also say this is a bedroom since there¡¯s a bed, dressing tables, and other household items. It seems that Qiao Xiao Qiao usually not only works here but also sleep here.


    The quilt on the bed has not been fixed. It seems that Qiao Xiao Qiao had just recently slept on it. There were also clothes thrown about everywhere, even bras and panties were visible in the bunch. It can be seen that Qiao Xiao Qiao was not very good at keeping her room organized.


    Seeing the mess in her room, a trace of blush appears on Qiao Xiao Qiao¡¯s face. She was just a bit embarrassed but not to the point where she would rush to hide it all. With the level of her rtionship with Summer, it¡¯s no big deal for him to see it. In front of him, she does not need to pretend.


    ¡°You finally came to me.¡± Qiao Xiao Qiao brought Summer and sat down on the sofa together. Gently pouring herself into his arms, with a bit of a tired look. ¡°My husband, you promised me toe down in a year, so why are you justing down?¡±


    ¡°My masters wouldn¡¯t let mee down.¡± Summer grimaced. ¡°If I didn¡¯t threaten them by saying if they don¡¯t let mee down, I would go to fairy sister every day and night having a world with only us two and leave them jealous, they would¡¯ve continued to refuse to let mee down!¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s the case.¡± Qiao Xiao Qiao smiled softly. ¡°My husband, tell me about what all happened since you came down the mountain. How did you end up getting caught by the police?¡±


    Summer nodded and began to describe what happened to him in the past two days. Without any concealment, from him meeting Ye Mengying on the road, and then arrived at Jianghai University to meet Sun Xinxin, and everything that happened after that, bit by bit he said it all to Qiao Xiao Qiao.


    Qiao Xiao Qiao did not interrupt him and listened to him quietly. Time passed without knowing it. When Summer was finally finished, it was alreadyte at night.


    Looking down, Qiao Xiao Qiao¡¯s eyes were closed and she was breathing slowly. I don¡¯t know when but she had already fallen asleep.


    ¡°Don¡¯t they say that the longer apart, the hearts will grow fonder of each other?¡± Summer whisper to himself. He and Qiao Xiao Qiao haven¡¯t seen each other for three years and now they finally had their reunion since then. He at least thought he would be able to enjoy the gentleness of Qiao Xiao Qiao and more. But who wants to know that Qiao Xiao Qiao just falls asleep in his arms¡­?


    ¡°It seems that it¡¯s not long enough.¡± Summer can only draw this conclusion. He wanted to take Qiao Xiao Qiao to rest in her bed but he was worried about waking her. In the end, he decided to sit on the sofa for one night, anyway for him sitting and sleeping is not a problem.


    Qiao Fenger and Qiao Huanger didn¡¯t sleep well all night. They both were listened attentively for any movement inside the bedroom of Qiao Xiao Qiao, thinking that Summer wolf will do that and this with there Miss Qiao¡­After listing for so long they still haven¡¯t heard anything but they were still restless.


    This evening there are quite a few people who have not slept all night thanks to Summer.


    Cold didn¡¯t sleep well all night, due to being filled with rage over Summer. Su Beibei also didn¡¯t sleep well all night. She was frustrated and angry. She still believes that there should be no way possible for Qiao Xiao Qiao to really be Summer¡¯s wife. Of course, there is another person who didn¡¯t sleep well but unlike the others, she doesn¡¯t want divine thunder to hack Summer to pieces but is the opposite that is Sun Xinxin.


    After Summer was taken away, she, Fang Xiaoru and others were first asked by a police officer to make a record. After finishing the record, she began to worry about Summer. She was very eager to find someone to help get Summer out of the Public Security Bureau, but after much deliberation. She can hardly think of anyone who can help her. In fact, it is no wonder, if she really had such connections how would she still be worried about Zhang Dazhu causing trouble for her all day.


    Later on, she finally couldn¡¯t help herself so she went to the Public Security Bureau to plead, but was told that Summer had already been released. After Sun Xinxin confirmed it was true, she finally returned home happily, but after waiting for a few hours, she did not see the shadow of Summer. she started to worry about whether or not Summer is lost? Or if something else happens?


    As a result, in this way, Sun Xinxin spent her sleepless night in worry, when she came to Xinxin Flower Shop in the morning, Fang Xiaoru screamed. ¡°Ah, Sister Xin, are you ying all night with Summer again?¡±


    After learning that Summer was released, Sun Xinxin also called Fang Xiaoru, so Fang Xiaoru knew that Summer was not locked up in the police station.


    ¡°ying with your dead man!¡± Sun Xinxin snappily red at Fang Xiaoru, she really wasn¡¯t in the mood right now. ¡°Summer didn¡¯t evene back!¡±


    ¡°Ah? Didn¡¯t go back?¡± Fang Xiaoru said. ¡°Didn¡¯t he get released? Did he go out to fool around?¡±


    ¡°Bite your tongue, I¡¯m very clear, Summer upper and lower body at most only have hundred yuan! Do you think he can even afford to go out and fool around?¡± Sun Xinxin rolls her eyes at Fang Xiaoru and said.


    ¡°Cough¡­ Sister Xin, I heard that at the train station¡­.as long as you have 50 yuan you can fool around¡­¡± Fang Xiaoru was a little embarrassed to say.


    ¡°My god Xiaoru, what do you take Summer for?¡± Sun Xinxin was stunned and finally understood what Fang Xiaoru was saying, she was a bit angry but also found it funny.


    ¡°Oh, yes, he has such a sexy and beautifuldy as you. So how would he be willing to go and fool around with those train station lowly goods.¡± Fang Xiaoru said seriously.


    ¡°You still want to get beat!¡± Sun Xinxin could not help but feel a bit of shame, so she rushes to pick up a flower basket to bash her with.


    ¡°Ah, Sister Xin, there¡¯s a guest!¡± Fang Xiaoru quickly try to draw her attention away, but she didn¡¯t lie. As a red Volvo drove into Jianghai University, then it stops right next to the flower shop.


    Sun Xinxin also took a look but she froze in an instant¡­

 Chapter 23. Summers bored

    <h4>Chapter 23. Summer''s bored</h4>


    I saw the door open, and a familiar person came out, but they can¡¯t seem to connect him with the red Volvo.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Summer?¡± Fang Xiaoru eximed.


    Yes, it¡¯s Summer, in fact, Summer is walking in front of Sun Xinxin now. ¡°Sister Xin.¡±


    And the red Volvo, soon left, people in the car didn¡¯t bother to show up.


    ¡°Hey, Summer, where were youst night?¡± Fang Xiaoru was the first to ask. ¡°Sister Xin said you didn¡¯te backst night, who did you go to fool around with?¡±


    Although Sun Xinxin didn¡¯t ask, but her pair of beautiful eyes are looking at Summer, apparently she also wanted to know the answer.


    ¡°I was with my wife.¡± Summer casually replied.


    ¡°Your wife?¡± Fang Xiaoru had a look of unbelief. ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I already tell you?¡± Summer was a little depressed as he spoke these words once more. ¡°Qiao Xiao Qiao is my wife!¡±


    ¡°Qiao Xiao Qiao!?¡± Fang Xiaoru pursed her lips up, ¡°If so my husband is Qiao die¡±


    ¡°Who is Qiao die?¡± Summer ask a bit puzzled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say your husband is Bill Gates?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Qiao die and Bill Gates, are both very rich.¡± Fang Xiaoru exins a bit.


    ¡°That Joe die and Bill Gates what do they do?¡± Summer a little curious.


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡­ Joe die is selling apples, Bill Gates is selling windows.¡± Fang Xiaoru little headache, this guy did he crawl from out of a rock, such famous people he do not even know?


    ¡°Summer, you do not listen to Xiao Ru nonsense.¡± Sun Xinxin finally could not resist, ¡°People called Steve Jobs not Joe die nor is he selling apples but selling Apple¡¯s mobile phone andputer etc.¡±


    ¡°Apple phone?¡± Summer scratched his head, then took out a stuff from his pocket: ¡°Is not this?¡±


    ¡°Four generations Apple!¡± Fang Xiaoru sharp-eyed, grabbed in the past, ¡°this thing cost thousands of pieces Summer,st night you will not go near a rich woman, right?¡±


    ¡°My wife gave me!¡± Summer a bit helpless, why now, Fang Xiaoru still do not believe Qiao Xiao Qiao is his wife?


    ¡°Cut, I do not believe it!¡± Fang Xiaoru curled his lip, ¡°If Qiao Xiao Qiao is really your wife, whye here today?¡±


    ¡°I took Xin sister a month¡¯s wages, at least at work here for a month!¡± Summer feel man talk about credibility, although he has found Qiao Xiao Qiao but he took in advance from Sun Xinxin a months wages, he at least should be here to do a month work.


    What¡¯s more, he can not be a man that eats soft food, even if he found Qiao Xiao Qiao, its best to find a way to make his own profit.


    His idea, Qiao Xiao Qiao did not say anything, just gave him a cell phone, so that two people can keep in touch, and then personally sent him to the Flower Shop.


    ¡°Brother, brother!¡± A Fatty breathless ran over, it is Wang Jie.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Fang Xiaoru said snappily.


    (T.L Note this girl is really annoying it¡¯s not like he call you why is she asking)


    ¡°Brother, are you okay ah, I was worried you will be locked up!¡± To see Summer, Wang Jie a lot of relieved.


    ¡°I certainly okay.¡± Summer nonchntly reply, ¡°Even if they really put me lock up, I can alwayse out.¡±


    ¡°Big Brother is really super powerful!¡± Wang Jie began ttery.


    Fang Xiaoru really could not stand, could not help but curse loudly: ¡°Lackey!¡±


    Wang Jie This guy seems to be very busy all morning to stay in Flower Shop, from time to time to let Summer to teach him martial arts, but each time was Summer sentence blocking: ¡°When I first saw your sister to say.¡±


    Flower Shop business is still rtively deserted, but Summer is still no flowers tasks under boredom, he began ying with Qiao Xiao Qiao sent IPhone, but ying for a long time, he still could not figure out many of the features this stuff has, Fortunately, he finally know how to call.


    He bored first to Qiao Xiao Qiao called and did not talk a few minutes, because Qiao Xiao Qiao there seems to be busy afterwards Summer do something to make Fang Xiaoru considered the history of the most boring things.


    Summer phone had only one number that is Qiao Xiao Qiao¡¯s, but after figuring out how to add phone numbers, he put Sun Xinxin, Fang Xiaoru and Wang Jie three numbers added and then call them.


    ¡°Xin sister? It¡¯s me Summer.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­ I know, I¡¯m next to you.¡±


    ¡°Wang Jie, its me brother your.¡±


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m behind you.¡±


    ¡°Hello, is this ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t waste phone money!¡±


    See Summer holding a cell phone would like to dial again, Fang Xiaoru had had enough: ¡°Summer you bored just take sister Xin and go, do not call to harass me.¡±


    Just finished, Ringtones Sun Xinxin again rang out: ¡°You are my rose, you are my flower ¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Xiaoru face ck line: ¡°Summer, if you¡¯re going with Xin sister dating, no need to call her to speak?¡±


    ¡°I did not call!¡± Summer feel very innocent.


    ¡°Not you?¡± Fang Xiaoru took Summer cell phone and found he really did not dial-up, while Sun Xinxin there also connected to the phone.


    ¡°Hello, I was ¡­¡­ right, well, no problem, the telephone is ¡­¡­ assured that we sent.¡±


    Summer finally had his first task


    Sun Xinxin answered the phone, a man named Lu Gang call over, this guy is a former student Jianghai University Two years ago, he found a girlfriend who was in Jianghai University. Then in two years, Lu Gang gave his girlfriend a gift. Nearly a hundred bunches of flowers, each bunch of flowers is more expensive than thest. It is said that this guy has spent more than 10,000 in this flower shop, which is a VIP customer of Xinxin Flower Shop.


    Lu Gang graduate this year, a few months ago went to the field to work, and his but his girlfriend has not graduated. It is said that he did not return home during Summer vacation.Today is the birthday of his girlfriend. Lu Gang cannot leave. So, so he call the Xinxin Flower Shop and let the flower shop send a bouquet of flowers to his girlfriend.


    Although there are many online Flower Shop, but Lu Gang most trust this often before dealing with this Flower Shop, but after Sun Xinxin received the phone call did not hesitate to ask his girlfriend¡¯s phone after they promised to take up the task and deliver it to his girlfriend¡¯s hand.


    Lu Gang¡¯s girlfriend is call Lei Qiao Yue. When Sun Xinxin contacted Lei Qiao Yue at noon, Lei Qiao Yue said that she was not in school, but she would be back in the afternoon. However, when Sun Xinxin called again in the afternoon, Lei Qiao Yue said that she woulde back at night, and after about six o¡¯clock, Sun Xinxin called again. The result was that Lei Qiao Yue said that she might return veryte, and she would not go home until twelve o¡¯clock tonight.


    Lei Qiao Yue¡¯s birthday is today, if wait until 12 o¡¯clock to send the flowers, it would be meaningless. In desperation, Sun Xinxin called Lei Qiao Yue again and asked her where she is now. She will now send the flowers to her, Lei Qiao Yue hesitated for a long time then finally gave an address, Blue Sky Hotel.


    Then Summer will be holding a bouquet of flowers went to the Blue Sky Hotel, originally Sun Xinxin little worried Summer can not find the ce, ready to go with him, but Wang Jie volunteered willing to give Summer to lead the way, Sun Xinxin also just told Summer to go home directly after the flowers are delivered, no need to go back to the flower shop.


    Holding a bouquet of red roses, Summer in the bus has attracted many people¡¯s attention, Blue Sky Hotel very far from Jianghai University Summer sit for half an hour on the bus to arrive at the destination.


    Outside the Blue Sky Hotel, Summer took out his mobile phone and dialed the phone number of Lei Qiao Yue.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Xinxin Flower Shop, where are you ¡­¡­?¡± Summer a little depressed, because the woman on the phone tells him that she is no longer in the Blue Sky Hotel, but in a KTV called Spirit Song dynasty.


    ¡°Rely on, this woman in the end want to receive the flowers or not?¡± Wang Jie very dissatisfied, ¡°I think this woman must be getting faithless!¡±


    ¡°It may be that we are too slow.¡± Summer actually did not care how, people are faithless or not has nothing to do with him, but this is right or wrong he first deliver the flowers, this is also the first time he sent flowers, so mustplete properly.


    ¡°Well, brother, we have to go that Spirit Song dynasty?¡± Wang Jie grimaced.


    ¡°Do you know where Spirit Song dynasty is?¡± Summer asked.


    Spirit Song dynasty is a very famous KTV, Wang Jie naturally also know, and Spirit Song dynasty from the Blue Sky Hotel is also not to far, walk up to ten minutes.


    Summer, holding a bouquet of flowers appeared in the Spirit Song dynasty, nobody bother him, although to send flowers in this ce is a little weird, but this ce have been all kind of people to delivery flower is hardly surprising, at the door wearing a traditional Chinese hugging dress cheongsam a beautiful youngdy smiling toward Summer bow, with a sweet voice saying wee.


    Summer gave Lei Qiao Yue a call, which makes him a bit ufortable, he gave his wife Qiao Xiao Qiao only one phone call today, and this Lei Qiao Yue, he does not know, actually have yed two telephone calls.


    Fortunately, this time, Lei Qiao Yue is still here, let Summer wait outside, she wille down immediately.


    In less than two minutes, a beautiful girl walked out from the inside and saw Summer with flowers, and immediately came over.


    ¡°You are the Xinxin Flower Shop? I am Lei Qiao Yue, the flowers can give me.¡± The girl said quickly.


    ¡°Happy Birthday!¡± Summer flowers handed over, as for the happy birthday, before Sun Xinxin exined to him, when he saw Lei Qiao Yue, to say it.


    (T.L Note: it¡¯s really weird seeing Summer act this way well it¡¯s a rare sight cherish it)


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Lei Qiao Yue took the flowers, turned away, a very eager look.


    ¡°Well, Lei Qiao Yue, you really behind my back with your ex-boyfriend exchange!¡± An angry voice suddenly came a tall thin bespectacled boy suddenly appeared in Lei Qiao Yue behind.

 Chapter 24. The highest realm of beating

    <h4>Chapter 24. The highest realm of beating</h4>


    ¡°Zhao Zheng, do not misunderstand ¡­¡­¡± Lei Qiao Yue quickly exined.


    ¡°I have seen, how can I misunderstanding?¡± The boy named Zhao Zheng looked very angry. ¡°You keep going on your phone today, I would have feel something¡¯s not right, now let me caught you? You old me you have already break up with your ex-boyfriend!¡±


    Zhao Zheng clearly upset, will rush in front of Lei Qiao Yue toward Summer point at: ¡°You¡¯re mine pretty dated ex-boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°I rely on, this woman really faithless.¡± Wang Jie could not help but curse, it seems this year it became popr for girls to pedal in two boats? Before, his girlfriend Zhang Li carried him with Su Zi Jiang, and now, this Lei Qiao Yue is obviously carrying Lu Gang engaged with others.


    Summer frowned, from the smell of alcohol of this guy is obviously he¡¯s drinking too much.


    ¡°Zhao Zheng, you are mistaken, he¡¯s from Xinxin Flower Shop came to send flowers.¡± Lei Qiao month quickly exin.


    ¡±Send flowers?¡± Zhao Zheng stunned, but then he was dissatisfied. ¡°I Rely on, who asked you to send flowers to my girlfriend? I haven¡¯t ordered flowers. Who let you bring these fucking flowers?


    ¡°Hey, are you sick?¡± Wang Jie said dissatisfied. ¡°Someone orders flowers, we naturally have to send them. If you are not convinced go order flowers!¡±


    ¡°What did you fucking say!?¡± Zhao Zheng was furious.


    ¡°Rely on, curse to curse you, how you deft?¡± Wang jie before this day was not so bold but now there is Summer at his side, he naturally not afraid, Summer fighting ability, he¡¯s personally seen, he can not believe he would lose.


    ¡°Well, you dare!¡± Zhao Zheng stared at Wang Jie, ¡°I dare you to wait here a minute!¡±


    Zhao Zheng said that, they will immediately ran toward the inside.


    ¡±Wait to wait, I am not afraid!¡± Wang Jie is very upset. ¡°We just to send a flower? Where we provoke so much?¡±


    Summer also feels innocent, what does this have to do with him, if he was to send flowers? How can it be given to Lei Qiao Yue, although she is also a bit attractive, but far from being able to meet his standards.


    ¡°This year crazies really everywhere, sigh¡± Summer, he felt that this guy named Zhao Wei was crazy. He met Huang Anping¡¯s a crazy yesterday. Today he met another one. The crazy in this city is too much. He thinks that he only needs to go specifically to deal with such a case. You can make a lot of money by treating them.


    Positive sigh, a group of people has been rushed out of the karaoke, everyone armed with steel pipes, menacing.


    ¡°Just the two of them, give me severely beat!¡± Zhao Zheng towards Summer and Wang Jie point out a finger, ¡°Don¡¯t let people die!¡±


    Wang Jie was in a cold heart, subconsciously stepped back a few steps, hiding behind Summer, joking These guyse to one by one, he can¡¯t beat it, let alone a dozen? At this time, he can only hope that this big brother who just recognized the day will once again make a big ssh.


    A group of people then quickly rushed to the front of Summer, holding a pipe, but suddenly see Summer that move in the air pipe no longer dared to fall.


    ¡°Big, Big Brother, is that you ah?¡± Run ahead of the guy gingerly ask, was secretly crying, how they met this metamorphosis ah!


    ¡°Do I know you?¡± Summer is a bit strange, who is this guy?


    ¡°Brother, you do not remember, yesterday we were with leopard brother ¡­¡­¡± This guy wasughing with a smile, but his heart was a little depressed. he uncle had beaten them yesterday, didn¡¯t remember them.


    ¡±Oh, you guys.¡± Summer grin. ¡°Do you want to hit me with a steel pipe?¡±


    ¡°No, of course not, dare it?¡± This guy is quickly put the pipe taken back, look and smiled, ¡°Brother, you areing to sing? I¡¯ll prepare the best private room right away.¡±


    ¡°ck Three, what are you doing? Why not hands?¡± Zhao Zheng, but already there roared.


    ¡°Hey, Zhao Zheng, you are drunk, advanced to rest for a while!¡± ck three bitter face, this kid is not a mess, he does not want to be beaten again


    ¡°SMACK!¡± Zhao Zheng hand dumped ck three a p, ¡°I let you hands, you fucking deaf? Do you not want to mix?¡±


    ck suddenly ignorant, then was furious,I rely on, this little bastard actually hit him?


    ¡°Third Brother, engage him?¡± And ck behind a man whispered, with poor look at Zhao Zheng, just waiting for three ck order in his hand pipe will not hesitate to fall on Zhao Zheng body.


    On the surface, this Spirit Song dynasty belongs to Zhao Zheng¡¯s Father and the ck three gang, but seem to please look for Zhao Zheng Dad, so Zhao Zheng are wee to use them, but also because of this they are taken for granted by Zhao Zheng, in fact he did not know the real boss of Spirit song dynasty is there gang boss Ding leopard and Zhao Zheng¡¯s Father is only to a Ding leopardckey and now, Zhao Zheng actually hands hitting three ck, these people naturally can not see past.


    ¡°Forget it, bear it first!¡± And ck looked at Summer, decided not to stir up trouble, for the time being. For him, the most important thing is to send the god of cmity Summer first. He doesn¡¯t want to let this Summer be unhappy. The karaoke room smashed by that time, I¡¯m afraid it can not tell leopard brother confessed.


    ¡±Big Brother, if you have something, I will let the brothers send you back first?¡± ck look respectful at Summer, he wanted toe, to bid farewell to Summer and then slowly with Zhao Zheng this kid ount afterwards.


    ¡°No, we go back on our own.¡± See three ck to myself so polite, Summer is not going to find him trouble, with Wang Jie greeted, they turned to leave.


    Unfortunately, tonight was destined for some people spanking, just listen to the back Zhao Zheng roar: ¡°where do you think your going!¡±


    don¡¯t know if Zhao Zheng is drinking too much or some evil spirit have it out for him this guy literally see Summer is not pleasing to the eye, he shouted over this soon after he grabbed a steel pipe from the other person and rushed toward Summer.


    (T.L Note: Loll why rush at Summer he never even said anything to him)


    ¡°Boom!¡± Pipe had been at close contact to head.


    Just listening to a scream, Zhao Zheng fell down, his head is a steel pipe hit, the ck three hands, ck three originally wanted to wait for Summer to go then deal with Zhao Zheng, but with this action he finally could not bear give Zhao Zheng a hit in the head.


    ¡°Dragged him inside!¡± Three ck waved, the two men will immediately Zhao Zheng dragged into a karaoke inside.


    ¡°Big brother, it¡¯s okay, you go slowly!¡± And ck is a ttering look smile watching Summer.


    The two cheongsam women who have been standing at the door have not figured out what happened. Didn¡¯t the third brothere out to fight for the little boss? Howe in the end, the third brother actually stunned the small boss?


    ¡°Big brother, your really beyond powerful no hands but can still abuse!¡± Wang Jie is more worship Summer, reportedly beat can be divided into the realm of the lowest state is hands-on, and then a little higher realm is the mouth and not hands and the highest level that does not require moving hands or mouth, but people automatically hands, this situation is truly the highest realm.


    Summer pursed his lips, in fact, he prefers to do it himself, that way he can have fun.


    ¡°My husband, answer the phone ¡­¡­ My husband, answer the phone¡­¡­¡± The ringing of the mobile phone suddenly rang, and after a while Summer, I realized that my mobile phone was ringing.


    I took out the apple from my pocket and looked at the disy and found that it was Sun Xinxin¡¯s call.


    ¡°Summer, the flower delivered?¡± The phone was connected, Sun Xinxin asked.


    ¡°Just sent.¡± Summer answered truthfully.


    ¡±Oh, that¡¯s good, you haven¡¯t eaten dinner yet,e back soon, I will wait for you.¡± Sun Xinxin hung up and said.


    Summer did not eat dinner, but he had originally intended to go to Qiao Xiao Qiao however, Sun Xinxin so prepare, he felt should go to Sun Xinxin, he did not want to disappointed beautiful women.


    Half an hourter, looking at the dim alley in front of Summer, he was very depressed. He actually lost his way.


    After leaving Spirit Song Dynasty, he took the bus back to Sun Xinxin , Wang Jie had wanted to follow him to eat rice, but he was driven away. Xin sister cook for him, how can her food let him rub?


    after getting rid of Wang Jie Summer identally sit on the bus, and then get off to go back, but a little disoriented, and then find someone to ask for directions, as a result that guy does not know how to refer to the road, put hime to this even the lights are not alley came.


    Alley deserted, looking for someone to ask for directions does not work, no way, Summer had to continue to move forward, intendter out of the alley, some guy ask for directions.


    A shadow suddenly from the front blow-out, blocking Summer path, a dagger in the dark shining the cold glow, but colder there was a deep voice: ¡°Robbery, wallet and cell phone are out!¡±


    Robbery?


    Summer would like to find a mirror to look upon himself, did he looked like a good to be bullied? Or how to send a flower before someone wanted to hit him, now he lost, and someone wants to rob him?


    ¡°Come on, what you fucking dawdle for?¡± The man put his dagger forward, ¡°believe it or not I poke you!¡±


    ¡°Do not believe.¡± Summer a bit ufortable, what stuff Well, actually threatened him.


    The robbers surprised a moment, he really did not think the front of this thin does not pull a few guys dare say such a thing.


    ¡±I see you have a death wish well let me for fill you?¡± The robbers then heard grinning, ¡°That¡¯s my uncle give you to put some blood!¡±


    Robbers forward a stride, holding a dagger rushed over.


    ¡°Stop!¡± A loud call came from behind Summer. In this deserted and dark alley, such a shouting was unusually loud.


    Apanied by the sound a girl rushed to the side of Summer, then a flying foot, is kicking in the hands of the robbers.


    The robbers screamed, and the dagger mmed into the ground, and the girl was a spin kick. The robbers mmed the chest in the middle of the robbery. The robbers stepped back a few steps and then sat down on the ground.

 Chapter 25. beauty rescue hero

    <h4>Chapter 25. beauty rescue hero</h4>


    Girl came to the robbers, one foot step on the robbers chest: ¡°Outrageous, dare in front of thisdy robbed?¡±


    The girl Turned her head and looked at Summer: ¡°hey, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Yeah I¡¯m all right.¡± Summer casually should be a cry, and now he look at this girl¡¯s appearance, she wore a sportswear, has short hair, face very beautiful, but a bit less soft feeling, but more a little British gas, look at her posture, really a sort of Sports Woman taste.


    ¡°Nothing good, let me make a phone call first.¡± Girl took out her cell phone and tried to make a call.


    ¡°Big sister, I was all right, but you may not be soon.¡± Summer could not help but say.


    ¡°Who is your Big sister? I am only seventeen years old!¡± The girl was a little unhappy.


    ¡°And, how can I have something?¡±


    ¡°Hey, little sister, look at the front.¡± Summer pointed his finger.


    The girl couldn¡¯t help but look at, and then screamed: ¡°Ah, run!¡±


    four guys carrying a knife came ruining from the front it looked like the robber on the ground and they are a group. The girl was not a fool the best option for this situation is naturally to run.


    Unfortunately, she just turned around and ran to the side of Summer, and found the situation was wrong. There are also four people behind carrying a knife. The alley is not wide enough now the front and rear, has four people, basically put the alley block up the opportunity to run is slim.


    At the moment, the first robber had climbed up from the ground and looked ferociously at her: ¡°the man hacked to death, as for the woman rape then kill!¡±


    ¡°Oh, now how to do?¡± The girl holds her fist and swings, posing her face was a bit white, so many people, she can¡¯t beat down.


    Summer did not speak, his face was showing a big smile, just was surprised to be beauty save the hero to make him feel humiliated but now make him a hero to save the beauty the opportunity finally appeared.


    ¡°Bitch really can not count on!¡± The girl muttered, then shouted toward the front rush past ¡°Ah¡­ this woman fight with your gang of bastards!¡±


    Don¡¯t fight, this gang of bastard Actually want to rape her, rape is already much, but actually want to rape her then kill her, anyway either dieter or earlier, it is better to die first, there is a kind of you bastard to rape my dead body.


    Mind thinking about such messy thoughts the girl lifted her foot and kicked the guy closest to her.


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡­¡± screaming came, the girl is surprised a moment, your uncle, this woman hasn¡¯t kicked you yet. What do you call so miserable for?


    But she soon discovered that people just holding a knife in his right hand is actually in a bizarre posture bent, and the knife, has dropped to the ground.


    ¡°Wow, the original is hand broken!¡± The girl quickly react, but then she was confused. How could this person¡¯s hand break?


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡­ ah ¡­¡­¡± continuous screams continued to pass into her ears. The girl finally realized something was wrong, she turned to look, just beside her bitch was gone. Look again, he was standing in front. Then, the four guys who came from the front, plus the robbers before, had fallen to the ground in pain.


    ¡°Oh, this bitch is actually a master!¡± The girl muttered.


    ¡°Do not call me a bitch!¡± Summer shocked shed in front of the girl, gave her a stern stare, and then continue toward the additional four men.


    The right hand is out Kacha, broken hand the left hand is out, once again Kacha, has broken another man¡¯s hand, lifting the foot, kicking the third person¡¯s knee, knee crush, screaming down, one more foot , kicked to the fourth person in the middle calf the poor guy¡¯s calf fracture, in an instant, four people were broken.


    Girls see stupefied, then her eyes appear small stars too worship where this is just a master ah, it¡¯s simply a super master!


    ¡°Wow, heroes you are too powerful, ept me as your disciple!¡± The girl looked at Summer with a adoring look, ¡°Apprentice, I will introduce myself first. My name is Zhao Qingqing. I am seventeen years old and I am one meter sixty-five weighing 50 kilograms, my measurements are¡­¡±


    ¡°I do not ept apprentice¡¯s.¡± Summer interrupted her.


    ¡°No apprentice?¡± Zhao Qingqing suddenly angry, ¡°How can you not ept apprentice? You have such powerful martial arts, how can we not let it flourish? How can you hide such precious Chinese treasure? hero, this is simply a throwaway, you should feel sorry for the people sorry for the future, but most of all sorry for I Zhao Qingqing! ¡°


    Summer stunned, he has only felt a little sorry for his three master, his favorite fairy sister to be rob by him, but he did not think how he actually should feel sorry for so many people he don¡¯t even know!


    ¡°Hey, hero, let¡¯s talk about the apprenticeship littleter I first make a call. We will send these bastards to the police station and say then talk again.¡± Zhao Qingqing also seems to think that he had just said those words a bit exaggerated, face is rare red, and thene up with a phone, quickly make a call: ¡°Cold sister, it¡¯s me Qing, I am in the alley near¡­¡­ yes, that piece, there are nine robbers, you quickly sent someone to take them away!¡±


    ¡°Who are you calling? It will not be cold, right?¡± Summer a little curious and asked. For the hot, sexy Police sister, Summer has been quite obsessed.


    ¡°Hey, hero, you also know Cold sister?¡± Zhao Qingqing was bit puzzled.


    Summer was going to answer but his cell phone rang: ¡°My husband, answer the phone¡­¡­ My husband, answer the phone ¡­¡­¡±


    Phone is still Sun Xinxin fight over: ¡°Summer, where are you how note back yet??¡±


    ¡°Xin sister, I met a few robbers ¡­¡­¡± Summer just said here, Sun Xinxin worry big ask loudly: ¡°ah, you all right?¡±


    ¡°Xin sister, I certainly nothing, but I do not go back, I have to wait for the police toe, you eat do not wait for me.¡± Summer decided to send beautiful Police sister home, as for the meal it is small matter, to get a beautiful wife, don¡¯t eat a few meals is nothing.


    Sun Xinxin calm down, Summer fighting skill she is not the first time I saw, natural believe that he really all right.


    ¡°Well, you try toe back early.¡± Sun Xinxin voice is very gentle, like a gentle loving wife, on the phone talk with her husband.


    ¡°Xin sister, I will definitelye back tonight.¡± Summer categorically said.


    Just hang up the phone, Zhao Qingqing turn find Summer: ¡°Yes, hero what¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Summer Day.¡± Summer casually say, although he just did hero rescue Beauty action but he is not interested in this beautiful woman. The cold beauty who ising is the one he truly wants to be his wife.


    ¡°Hey Summer hero, why don¡¯t you ept apprentices?¡± Zhao Qingqing is still worried about this matter. It is a pity that such a master is standing in front of her eyes but cannot be her master.


    ¡±Because I don¡¯t want to be like my masters.¡± Summer replied.


    Zhao Qingqing scratched his head: ¡°Summer hero, I seem to not understand what you mean.¡±


    ¡°Do not understand doesn¡¯t matter In short, I do not ept apprentice.¡± Summer don¡¯t even bother to exin, just keep an eye to the alley the other end looking forward for Police sister wondering how has she note yet?


    ¡°Then you this one awe ¨C inspiring skill, so lost, don¡¯t you feel it¡¯s a pity?¡± Zhao Qingqing did not give up.


    Summer with confused eyes look at Zhao Qingqing: ¡°how will it be lost?¡±


    ¡°You do not say no apprentice?¡± Zhao Qingqing more confusion, no apprentice, is that not lost?


    ¡°I did not say I will not teach others.¡± Summer looked at Zhao Qingqing with contempt ¡°You¡¯re really stupid!¡±


    ¡°I am stupid? I have an IQ of one hundred and eight¡­¡± Zhao Qingqing unconvinced retort, but suddenly realized what was said, suddenly overjoyed, ¡°Hero, you say you are willing to put your martial arts teach others? Then you teach me, OK?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Summer tly refused, told her not familiar why teach her?


    Zhao Qingqing suddenly was depressed again. he said that he would teach, but he still didn¡¯t want to teach her martial arts.


    Suddenly hear rushing footsteps came from the front of the alley Summer will see a familiar seductive cold beauty cold behind her a group of policemen followed.


    ¡°Qing!¡± Cold bit anxious towards Zhao Qingqing ran over to see her look of concern, obviously she and Zhao Qingqing rtionship unusual.


    ¡°Qing, are you okay?¡± Coldly pulled Zhao Qingqing look back and forth carefully and ask.


    ¡°Ice sister, I am fine!¡± Zhao Qingqing stick her tongue out ¡°Fortunately, this hero help or I will be miserable!¡±


    ¡°Hero?¡± Cold follow along Zhao Qingqing sight, and finally lock on to Summer body, suddenly long buried gas seems to simmer up ¡°is that you?¡±


    ¡°Police sister, now willing to be my wife?¡± Summer smiled and ask.


    ¡°Dead rogue, what do you say?¡± Cold red at Summer.


    The policemen behind the Cold can¡¯t help but feel speechless. This guy is really sturdy each meeting open to let people be his wife, even if people really want to, nor can so casually promise him?


    ¡°Police sister, being my wife there are many advantages, I will treat you well. With me no matter what disease are injury can get fix are cure in an instant with me you will never have to go to the hospital, I can protect you, can help you catch rogue, you see me now in one breath to help you catch nine, I also have a beauty breast enhancement and other beauty recipe, let you beautiful all day, of course, Police sister you do not need breast enhancement¡­¡­¡±


    Summer hard to sell himself, but cold face was increasingly getting more and more ugly, Summer is also not aware of that still there talking ¡°Yes, I can teach you martial arts, turning you into the world second master!¡±

 Chapter 26. Woman call Zhao Qingqing

    <h4>Chapter 26. Woman call Zhao Qingqing</h4>


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Cold finally can¡¯t take it kicked the robber body next to her finally let out some gas ¡°Put them all lock up to the station!¡±


    Although Cold truly wants to kick Summer but she knows that she can¡¯t beat him. So just nced at him fiercely: ¡°Youe with me to the police station!¡±


    At this moment cold had already made a decision whether this rogue is Qiao Xiao Qiao¡¯s husband or other identity she must find a way to exert her mouth foul taste!


    Nine unlucky guys were taken to the police car but in the end, they went to the hospital first. There is no way. These guys are broken hand broken feet do not send to the hospital then may really hang up.


    As for the cold she is with Zhao Qingqing and Summer to return to the station as the victim party in ordance with normal procedures, they also need to do a recording.


    ¡°Hey hero you just say as long as your wife you can learn martial arts with you is not it?¡± In the police car Zhao Qingqing asked a little excited.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Summer nodded seriously.


    ¡°Being your wife really can be the second master in the world?¡± Zhao Qingqing was even more excited and then asked again ¡°Yes why just the world¡¯s second master not the world¡¯s first master?¡±


    ¡°Stupid the world¡¯s first master is of course my own how can my wife be more powerful than me?¡± Summer felt this is obvious.


    ¡°Oh also.¡± Zhao Qingqing nodded then look forward to watching Summer ¡°You taught me martial arts I will be your wife how?¡±


    ¡°Qing don¡¯t mess around!¡± Cold is a little angry ¡°Do you believe this hooligan?¡±


    ¡°Ice sister he is really powerful truly a master you have not seen he just put so many people brought down he¡¯s really to strong. He¡¯s much stronger my taekwondo teacher!¡± Zhao Qingqing looked at Summer, eyes with a bit of fanatical taste.


    ¡°I have said that taekwondo is a flower boxing no real effort. Your teacher can¡¯t even beat me!¡± Cold snappily said ¡°Your teacher is not really anything!¡±


    ¡°But ¡­¡­¡± Zhao Qingqing clearly not give up hope.


    ¡°This rogue also already have a wife!¡± Cold bit helpless to her knowledge of Zhao Qingqing knowing she will not easily give up hope, she had to resort to a killer.


    What to know Zhao Qingqing did not care: ¡°It does not matter I can be a concubine hey heroes how? I will give be your concubine then you make me into the world¡¯s first woman!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Let the Cold and Zhao Qingqing very surprised is that Summer actually refused. Cold feel how this hooligan would refuse this kind of good thing to send to home?


    Zhao Qingqing is even more difficult to understand thedy is willing to be your concubine yet you still refuse to teach me martial arts? What the hell!


    ¡°Hey hero why not? Didn¡¯t you say that your wife can learn martial arts? I am your concubine you still refuse to teach me?¡± Zhao Qingqing was angry and uneasy.


    Summer pursed his lips: ¡°I do not want you to be my wife.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Zhao Qingqing really angry ¡°I am just a concubine you don¡¯t want? I¡¯m pretty good-looking also have chest and a butt smart and cute you don¡¯t want?¡±


    Summer sweep her then drew a conclusion: ¡°The body is general face general chest not big enough ass not round enough did not I clever did not I cute In short you not qualified to be my concubine.¡±


    ¡°You you you are too high demanding?¡± Zhao Qingqing depressed ¡°Even if you are hero even super-high master can not be so picky? ording to your standards where can you find a concubine?¡±


    ¡°Take a good look at my Police sister.¡± Summer look at Cold that was driving and then smiled again ¡°Police sister did you think about it? Are you willing to be my wife?¡±


    Cold look fiercely at Summer then ignore him just step on the elerator car go any faster.


    ¡°Dream on Cold sister do not like macho men!¡± Zhao Qingqing snorted.


    ¡°Police sister will be my wife.¡± Summer is confident.


    ¡°Hey I told you that there are more men chasing Cold sisters and there are a lot better than you. Cold sister will not love you.¡± Zhao Qingqing now has great resentment towards Summer .


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who robbed me off Police sister I put him into an eunuch.¡± Summer said indifferently.


    ¡°Cut careful Cold sister don¡¯t put you into a eunuch first!¡± Zhao Qingqing snorted knowing that Cold is not the first time to turn a man who has teased her into an eunuch.


    Summer nature is not afraid. Fairy sister who is the most difficult to chase in the world has been chased by him. He does not believe that he can¡¯t catch cold.


    ¡°Hey hero think about it again even if I am not good enough now but I am only seventeen years old can still develop. You ept me as your little wife!¡± After a while Zhao Qingqing could not help again beg.


    ¡°Zhao Qingqing you ask to be a concubine again and I will cut off rtionship with you!¡± Cold suddenly yelled at her.


    Zhao Qingqing stayed opened his mouth and finally stopped talking about anything. She suddenly remembered that she touched Cold most taboo ce.


    The police car finally quiet down. After a while the car drove into the Municipal Public Security Bureau again.


    After apse of twenty hours Summer again into the Interpol but now the Interpol is very deserted. In addition to the Cold that has just returned only another female police officer is on duty.


    The sixth criminal police brigade where Cold is has a lot of people but now it is night. Most of the people who have no cases at work have already gotten off. Most of the police have gone out. Now these people are also watching the robbers in the hospital and it is naturally only cold left here.


    Cold first made a record for Zhao Qingqing. She was in the office and did not go to the interrogation room. As for Summer she left aside.


    But she soon found that Summer this guy had been staring at her with burning eyes but why stare at key parts of her body so she has the urge to dig his eyes out.


    ¡°Where are you looking?¡± After a while the cold have had enough.


    ¡°Police sister of course I¡¯m looking at you.¡± Summer smiled and said.


    Cold almost bite her tongue this damn rogue watching her with bedroom eyes no problem actually also calmly admit! Over the years she see more perverts but like Summer so arrogant pervert really first encounter and what annoy her most is that this pervert happens to be very skill so the way she use to dealing with such situation with violent means on other predators here is literally of no use.


    ¡°I say hero you have a wife why y Cold sister idea!¡± Zhao Qingqing could not help but say aside.


    ¡°I only have two wives now too little I have to find a few more.¡± Summer a natural look.


    ¡°What?¡± Zhao Qingqing cried her face look angry at Summer ¡°You said only two wives? Do you know that now monogamous is illegal? Do you know a man can only find a wife?¡±


    ¡°My master told me that the more capable a man the more wives he has I am a man with the most skills so I will find the most wife.¡± Summer is a little disapproving.


    Zhao Qingqing is a bit depressed: ¡°I say hero what do you want to do with so many wives? Even if you have a high martial art finding so many wives will kill you!¡±


    ¡°Because the fairy sister is lonely.¡± Summer eyes suddenly became gentle. ¡°So I am looking for a lot of wives to apany her so she will not be bored.¡±


    ¡°Fairy sister?¡± Zhao Qingqing little confused ¡°Who? Is it Wang Yuyan or Liu Yifei?¡±


    ¡°Fairy sister is my first wife.¡± Summer speakinges to mind a full fairy-like shadow and the mood suddenly became a little bad because he found that only a few days after going down the mountain he was a bit miss fairy sister.


    ¡°Heroes it¡¯s really tiring to talk to you. How do I listen to feel dizzier?¡± Zhao Qingqing little headache ¡°Ice sister we still continue the statement.¡±


    Cold but at this time say one thing: ¡°Your wife is not Qiao Xiao Qiao?¡±


    ¡°Police sister fairy sister is my first wife Joe little is my mistress Well yes Police sister you can only be a concubine but it does not matter I will treat you no different from Joe.¡± Summer fast said.


    ¡°You continue to dream!¡± Cold croon but her heart was a burst of excitement and finally caught the dead rogue handle and he was still carrying Joe found another woman what fairy sister which is even actually dare to say that Joe is his mistress hum and so she told Joe little this, Joe will certainly kick him out!


    Suddenly the Cold feel much better she quickly for Zhao Qingqing do a good record and then only a few minutes for Summer recorded parts of confessions she did not embarrass him and then she told Summer he can return home.


    But Summer was a bit reluctant to leave so soon with Police sister did not say a few words but then thought of Sun Xinxin still at home waiting for him and to see the time iste or to go back anyway Japan longer this beautiful Woman certainly can¡¯t escape his palm.

 Chapter 27. Student and mistress of love

    <h4>Chapter 27. Student and mistress of love</h4>


    University gardens.


    Sun Xinxin sitting on the couch holding the remote-control Hopping from channel to channel but for a while she didn¡¯t find anything. Recently there always feel like nothing to watch. The Korean drama that I loved to watch in the past was now not attractive at the moment.


    After changing a few channel Sun Xinxin simply turned off the TV but did not move she took out her phone look at the time and frowned slightly. It¡¯s almost ten o¡¯clock but Summer still has note back.


    A gently yawned Sun Xinxin feel sleepy although she only recognize Summer for only three days but she found that she has been very concerned about him even though Summer only stayed here for one night and Summerst night also did not return butst night to now as long as he did not return let her always feel like there was something missing.


    I remember listening to someone who said that it is easy for a woman to have feelings for a man who saved her. Therefore the best way to get into a beauty heart is hero to save the beauty. Isn¡¯t that her current situation?


    All in all this guy really can stir up trouble only a few days time. he has hit somany people for anyone to lose count of, the police station has also entered twice and really knows how to make people worry.


    Thought of this morning driving a car of a few hundred thousand person to send Summer to the flower shop there¡¯s alsorge thousands of pieces of Apple phone send Sun Xinxin wonder is it really like Fang Xiaoru said Summer is a rich woman to nurture? Or as Summer said Qiao Xiao Qiao is his wife?


    After much deliberation she felt more likely it seems Summer near a rich woman but with his looks not so handsome but just fair to say a rich woman like this type is to far fetch!


    ¡°Should I make another call?¡± Sun Xinxin picked up the phone then put it down then picked it up and then a little hesitant if she should call.


    ¡°BUZZ ¡­¡­¡± doorbell suddenly rang.


    Sun Xinxin heart heard happy quickly hurried from the sofa jumped to open the door.


    A young man was standing in the doorway but it¡¯s not Summer.


    ¡°Little Yu how are you?¡± Sun Xinxin cried out aloud she thought it was Summer toe back but how she did not expect you will see her younger brother Sun Tianyu.


    Seeing Sun Tianyu¡¯s appearance now she couldn¡¯t help but ask again: ¡°Little Yu what happened? How did you get so embarrassed?¡±


    Sun Tianyu now look really a mess, clothes crumpled and smell like a few days did not wash his face haggard disheveled eyes deep still faintly visible bloodshot seemed to be a long time did not sleep well.


    ¡°Sister go in to talk about it.¡± Sun Tianyu whispered voice hoarse.


    ¡°Ok goode in!¡± Sun Xinxin hurriedly introduced Sun Tianyu into the house and then


    closed the door.


    Sun Tianyu self serve themselves a ss of water drank it and then pick up the cup after consecutive drinking three sses he finally got up and walked over to the sofa weakly sat down.


    ¡°Little Yu, you eat supper yet?¡± Sun Xinxin asked with concern.


    ¡°I ¡­¡­¡± Sun Tianyu hesitated ¡°eaten.¡±


    ¡°Well do not lie to me I just happen to have leftovers I¡¯ll give you it re heat make do with it and fill your stomach.¡± Look at his appearance Sun Xinxin immediatelye to understand got up and then going to the kitchen.


    ¡°BUZZ ¡­¡­¡± but at this time doorbell again sounded.


    Sun Tianyu suddenly from the sofa jumped up his face became pale.


    ¡°Sister do not, do not open the door!¡± See Sun Xinxin toward the door to go open Sun Tianyu cried in a low voice his face anxious.


    ¡°Little Yu whats wrong?¡± Sun Xinxin bit puzzled.


    ¡°Nothing sister in short you do not open the door!¡± Sun Tianyu was extremely nervous.


    ¡°Sister Xin it¡¯s me!¡± Summer sounded from outside. He has heard from outside the door inside conversation. This guy has very good ears.


    ¡°Little Yu it¡¯s a friend he lived here do not be afraid.¡± Sun Xinxin vaguely aware of Sun Tianyu is hiding from some people will quietly exined to him.


    ¡°Sister is it your boyfriend?¡± Sun Tianyu face eased up.


    ¡°No no no.¡± Sun Xinxin¡¯s face was slightly red saying that the door had been opened.


    Summer walked into the room and then they nce at Sun Tianyu.


    ¡°Xin sister this is Who?¡± Summer looked at Sun Tianyu eyes with a little hostility this guy may seem dress in a mess but it seems still looks pretty good does he want to grab my wife if so..?


    ¡°This is my brother Sun Tianyu. Little Yu this is Summer he works at my Flower Shop and also lives here you two talk I¡¯ll bring hot meals.¡± Sun Xinxin quickly exin a bit then went into the the kitchen.


    ¡°Oh that is Xin sister¡¯s brother good!¡± Listen Sun Xinxin say this Summer naturally relieved.


    Sun Tianyu looked at Summer but did not speak. There was a sense of alertness in his expression. He did not speak Summer naturally will not take the initiative to talk to him this guy just like to take the initiative to talk to Beauty never in the mood with men chat as a results until Sun Xinxin brought out the food they did not say a word.


    Sun Tianyu looks hungry with Summer to eat more exaggerated less than a moment the food has been wiped out by the two but fortunately Sun Xinxin done before meals quite rich plus know that Summer is a rtivelyrger eater specially cook Some extra rice or else I¡¯m afraid it really does not feed the two hungry ghost stomach.


    ¡°Well Little Yu now you can tell me in the end what happened?¡± After dinner Sun Xinxin asked softly.


    ¡°Sister I I want to stay here for a few days.¡± Sun Tianyu hesitated whispered.


    ¡°Little Yu you want to stay here naturally no problem let alone a few days for months a few years can.¡± Sun Xinxin said softly ¡°But I want to know in the end what happened?¡±


    ¡°Sister you do not ask.¡± Sun Tianyu bite the bullet and said.


    Sun Xinxin looked at Sun Tianyu this younger brother who was only one year younger than her. She had a good rtionship with him when she was a child. But years now I don¡¯t know why. They are a lot like strangers now. He has been in Jianghai city for three years now and he only looked at her twice so when he suddenly appeared so embarrassed she had a feeling that he really encountered something that could not be solved otherwise he may nevere.


    ¡°Little Yu are you hiding from someone?¡± Sun Xinxin hesitated for a moment then opening asked out ¡°Even though you say it does not matter to me. I am your sister so it does matter!¡±


    ¡°Sister it¡¯s really nothing I just stayed here for a few days.¡± Sun Tianyu shook his head and still didn¡¯t say it.


    ¡°Nothing is strange.¡± Summer could not help but insert a sentence ¡°Look at your appearance at least three days did not sleep and a week before you were beaten the injury has notpletely heal yet. Hey and in thest month you have been fooling around with a woman many times. I think most likely this woman attracted trouble for you!¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡­¡± Sun Tianyu suddenly looked at Summer ¡°You how do you know that?¡±


    ¡°Little Yu you say, what Summer say is true?¡± Sun Xinxin face slightly changed ¡°In the end how is it? You quickly say!¡±


    ¡°Sister I ¡­¡­¡± Sun Tianyu some hesitation.


    Summer unhappy: ¡°I say are you not a man simply speak quickly say or hurry to get out I do not want to see Xin sister suffer.¡±


    ¡°Yes Little Yu speak quickly maybe Summer can help you.¡± Sun Xinxin is also beside urged.


    Sun Tianyu looked at Sun Xinxin then finally say things out.


    Sun Tianyu experience actually not a new story two months ago he found a part-time job with the help of a real estatepany work hours did not ask it is quite suitable for further in school Sun Tianyu.


    Then he will be in part-time ce met a beautiful girl Sun Tianyu in fact is rtively handsome so did not take long to discuss with the girl. They did not take long before they will be on the bed and began adultery sex life.


    Unfortunately Sun Tianyu do not know this girl has a master though not a married woman but it is that the real estatepany CEOs nurturing mistress one week before the matter was brought to light Sun Tianyu is that master men beating The girl was also taken away.


    Originally Sun Tianyu thought that this was the end of the matter but three days ago he suddenly received a call from the girl. On the phone the girl was anxious to let him run the boss just came back from the field and learned about them two. Furious he found a few people to send to kill Sun Tianyu.


    ording to the girl the boss had some gangster background. And is very ruthless when ites to it so he said to get rid of Sun Tianyu will really do it.


    Sun Tianyu rented a house outside the school. When he received the phone call from the girl he was outside. When he returned to the rental house he found that it was smashed. Then he knew that the girl was right. People really wanted to Kill him if not he is not at home I am afraid that he has been killed already. So he began to hide.


    Scared he couldn¡¯t sleep and was almost caught several times. Sun Tianyu was on the verge of copse and finally thought of his sister. I wanted toe to Sun Xinxin to hide here for a few days.


    Listen to Sun Tianyu finish the whole thing Sun Xinxin could not help but pale this year the house is worth just pull a real estatepany CEOe out are hundreds of millions of assets these people often have aplicated background they are looking for someone to kill Sun Tianyu such a no money no background of students can be described as easy.


    ¡°Summer how to do?¡± Sun Xinxin look for some to help at this time just met three days big boy she knows is the only one she can turn to to help her brother that is Summer.


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. I will go and kill the boss.¡± Summer said casually. In his opinion this is the most simple and direct solution.


    ¡°You said it as if it¡¯s easy!¡± Sun Tianyu snorted apparently he thought that Summer was bragging.

 Chapter 28. killing without a knife

    <h4>Chapter 28. killing without a knife</h4>


    Summer rolled his eyespletely ignore Sun Tianyu if not he worry that this kid make Sun Xinxin sad he would not bother to control such low level things. If there¡¯s no skill to back up do not go rob other people wife.


    Sun Xinxin was shocked: ¡°Summer you do not impulse murder is against thew!¡±


    Sun Xinxin do not know if Summer there are other skill but she really believes that Summer could kill that CEO.


    ¡°If nobody knows it you won¡¯t break thew.¡± Summer is a bit disappointing. His second master killed a lot of people nobody caught him.


    ¡°It is always bad to kill people!¡± Sun Xinxin worried that Summer is really going to kill. ¡°Is there any other way?¡±


    ¡°Of course there is but it is a little more troublesome.¡± Summer see Sun Xinxin was worried he said ¡° Xin sister since you don¡¯t want me to kill then I won¡¯t kill. I¡¯ll use other methods.¡±


    ¡°You really have a way?¡± Sun Tianyu could not help but asked.


    ¡°A trivial matter.¡± Summer stretch ¡°Tell me where that guy live I will go fix him right now.¡±


    Royal Garden is a vi area where every vi is priced at 10 million. People who can live here are naturally wealthy people and this ce is also known as the wealthy area of Jianghai City. Although the rich may not live here but live here Definitely rich.


    One of the owners Ma Xiong Bing is Tianma Group chairman he was in the real estate industry just booming entered this line in less than 10 years He earned one billion worth and has enter the ranks of the richest people in Jianghai City.


    A rich man does not find a few beautiful young mistresses not only sorry for himself he will also be looked down upon so Ma Xiong Bing also raised a few young beautiful tall temperament lovers his lovers are more than one naturally a little care however he was not careful one of his lover was another man for him to ce a green hat on his head.


    This makes Ma Xiong Bing very angry this is also normal any man will be angry when he encounters such a thing but the anger of Ma Xiong Bing is more intense than the average person. Generally the man just throws the adulterer out and may beat her and the guy but Ma Xiong Bing want to let the kid named Sun Tianyu disappear directly from the world.


    Just a few days passed and his men had not found Sun Tianyu which made him very angry so he sent all his pent up anger to the little lover body with Viagra he in bed toss the little lover for half a night


    After Ma Xiong Bing exhausted dismounted was nning to go to the bathroom to take a shower but suddenly look like he saw hell in general: ¡°You you you ¡­¡­ Who are you?¡±


    Sitting at the edge of the bed, because Ma Xiong Bing When I putting in work like to turn on the lights so right now he could clearly see the person¡¯s appearance. It¡¯s a very ordinary seems like he¡¯s less than twenty years old and his face had a weird smile. Of course Ma Xiong Bing was the most concerned. The boy had a kitchen knife in his hand and a long white radish in the other hand. At this moment he was cutting the radish with a very boring look.


    The Bed woman screamed and then they hid in the quilt the two men are considered to see the world so at this time they know it¡¯s better to not cause amotion because they know that once cry for help they might really end up dead.


    ¡°Brother you are not looking for money? The safe over there has two million you take it!¡± Ma Xiong Bing quickly calm down although he did not know who this man is or how toe in but now is not the time to consider these issues.


    ¡°Robbery this kind of thing is beneath me.¡± Young man toward Ma Xiong Bing smile ¡°To introduce myself my name is Summer Day.¡±


    Ma Xiong Bing¡¯s face turn pale Usually a robbery will not disclose his identity and this person has no mask and he automatically utters his name. Is he going to kill him?


    ¡°Brother let me live I will be grateful to you.¡± Ma Xiong Bing has already had a bit of pleading in his tone.


    ¡±Don¡¯t be afraid the possibility of me killing you is still quite small.¡± Summer smiled and said ¡°Although I feel that killing you is the best way to solve the problem but the three masters do not like me to kill Xin sister does not want me to ether so I will not kill you for now¡±


    ¡°That, that then brother you, you want me to do?¡± Ma Xiong Bing heart is still very tense.


    ¡°That woman is not called Tian Xiaoya?¡± Summer looked at the bed sheets wrapped on the body of a woman.


    ¡°Right right she is call Tian Xiaoya!¡± Ma Xiong Bing quickly said ¡°Brother you have a crush on her? No problem you how to y all can directly do!¡±


    Thunk!


    Summer holding radish smack on top of Ma Xiong Bing head: ¡°I look like I have such low taste?¡±


    Ma Xiong Bing head hurts from the radish knocked but my mind was cursing: ¡°Damn thats not to say I have bad taste?¡±


    Tian Xiaoya is the most beautiful of Ma Xiong¡¯s many lovers. It is precisely because of this that Tian Xiaoya actually gave him a green hat he was so angry that he had to kill Sun Tianyu..


    Despite his unhappiness Ma Xiong Bing¡¯s face still can only be apanied by a smile: ¡°That brother why are you looking for me sote?¡±


    Not money nor a woman could only be his life?


    ¡°Nothing I just want you to know this ce I wanted toe cane and be able to go whenever.¡± Summerugh ¡°That is so when I want to kill you think you can stop?¡±


    ¡°No no!¡± Ma Xiong Bing hastened the nod.


    ¡°You are very afraid of this kitchen knife?¡± Summer took the kitchen knife in hand show over to the front of Ma Xiong Bing. ¡°This kitchen knife is actually taken from your kitchen but you don¡¯t have to be afraid. In fact I never use a knife to kill people.¡±


    Summer throw the radish then with both hands hold the two ends of the kitchen knife slightly force then the kitchen knife slowly bends then Summer hands together the kitchen knife is smashed into a round ball


    Ma Xiong Bing rubbed his eyes He suspected that he was dreaming. Otherwise how could there be such a powerful person in this world? But he soon discovered that this is not a dream he is indeed awake.


    Looking at Summer smiling Ma Xiong Bing strike a chill straight from his soles to his head. At this moment he did not doubt at all that this person had the ability to easily kill him.


    ¡°Actually I told you no injustice so if you do two things well you will be safe and sound.¡± Summerzily said.


    ¡°You you have any orders?¡± Ma Xiong Bing gingerly asked this time he was really afraid is called the more money the more people fear death. Ma Xiong Bing have so much money more than most people will be more afraid dead.


    ¡°The first thing they must not go to Sun Tianyu to find trouble the second thing to do is to make this call Tian Xiaoya woman to leave from here though I told her no interested but Sun Tianyu seems to have simr taste like you.¡± Summer finally say his requirements since they could not kill they had to use the threat means.


    ¡°Sun Tianyu sent you?¡± Ma Xiong Bing surprised.


    Thunk!


    Summer pick up the radish and knocked Ma Xiong Bing upside the head again: ¡°Do you have any brains? Do you believe he would have the capacity to send me!?¡±


    ¡°Yes yes yes I was wrong!¡± Ma Xiong Bing touched the bag on his head long face and my heart is also cursed himself how so stupid? How can Sun Tianyu make such a powerful person move?


    Summer stood up: ¡°Well things are finished I¡¯m gone. So simple two things you should be able to do right?¡±


    ¡°Yes yes yes I will do it!¡± Ma Xiong Bing hastened said.


    ¡°Sigh, finally finish it¡¯s really troublesome!¡± Summer grew a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s way easier to just kill people directly oh well¡­¡±


    Shaking his head walking to the window Summer opening the window jumping forward disappearing in Ma Xiong Bing sight.


    Ma Xiong Bing copsed in bed the body was already drenched in cold sweat he had no strength to move.


    ¡°Get out! you give me Get out of here!¡± After a long time he shouted at the woman around him.


    A few hundred meters away from the Royal Garden.


    Sun Tianyu who had been waiting saw Summer came out and hurriedly greeted. He hurriedly asked ¡°How is it?¡±


    Summer can be found here nature is Sun Tianyu with him while Sun Tianyu is a few days ago from Tian Xiaoya mouth know this ce however Sun Tianyu did not dare to go nor is Summer interested to take him in so he was waiting outside.


    ¡°Done, let¡¯s go back!¡± Summer looks easy.


    ¡°Really?¡± Sun Tianyu seems a little bit hard to believe.


    Just then the phone rang, Sun Tianyu quickly took out the phone and quickly connect the call: ¡°Xiaoya is that you? Are you really? Well well I am outside the Royal Garden¡­ well I am waiting for you!¡±


    Hang up the phone Sun Tianyu look of excitement watching Summer: ¡°Xiaoya said she immediatelye out!¡±


    ¡°Oh then you are waiting for her here I will go back first.¡± Summer turned to leave.


    ¡°Brother-inw wait a min!¡± Sun Tianyu quickly shouted.


    Brother-inw?


    Chewing this title the impression of Sun Tianyu suddenly changed Summer feel yes this kid have a future!


    ¡°Little Yu is there anything?¡± Summer also changed the title face with a smile of satisfaction.


    Sun Tianyu is a bit depressed. This guy really thinks of himself as his brother-inw. He even called him like his sister. Although he now feels that such a brother-inw is very good the problem is that he has learned from his sister that this guy is only 19. At the age of 19 he is 2 years younger than himself. such a youngster call him Little Yu let him how to feel a bit weird.


    ¡°Brother-inw now it¡¯ste here is the vi area there is no bus. There is usually no taxiing in. If you go back now you would have to walk a few miles to finally see a taxi.¡± Sun Tianyu continue. ¡°Would you like to wait for Xiaoya she said she would drive out I let her send you back.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Summer I thought about it and agreed he felt that his walking is very fast but the problem was He is not familiar with the road and he does not wish to get lost again.

 Chapter 29. Spooned

    <h4>Chapter 29. Spooned</h4>


    Shortly after an Audi A6 exit Royal garden it stopped next to Sun Tianyu and Summer not long ago seen Tian Xiaoya of course Summer just to see her when she was naked and now well actually she dressed neatly looks are some sort of dignified taste.


    ¡°Brother-inw in please.¡± Sun Tianyu suddenly seemed to get more into the role take the initiative for Summer to open the door until Summer to sit in after he helped him to shut the door and then himself in the car sat down next to Tian Xiaoya.


    ¡°Xiaoya go to university gardens.¡± Sun Tianyu told Road.


    Tian Xiaoya nodded her head did not speak but immediately drove she was a little afraid to look back at Summer not just Summer scare her but she also knew that she was in the bed scene was seen by Summer. Clearly this made her very ufortable.


    Fortunately Summer for her had little to no interest in this way the three men are also very tacit all remained silent after almost half an hour the car in universities gardens cell door stopped.


    ¡°Brother-inw I will not go up you tell my sister I and Xiaoya good next time to see her.¡± Sun Tianyu for Summer said.


    ¡°Okay you go!¡± Summer waved his hand he would not want Sun Tianyu live here he will simply bother him with Sun Xinxin two of the world now Sun Tianyu to hurry to go with Tian Xiaoya fooling around he naturally wish for.


    Looked at the two drove away Summer could not help muttering: ¡° Really have no taste!¡±


    Turned and went into the cell quickly went upstairs and rang the doorbell.


    ¡°Summer youe back?¡± Sun Xinxin have been uneasy in the living room waiting for news and now see Summere back safely and my heart lose.


    But then she found Sun Tianyu is not could not help but be surprised: ¡° Little Yu ?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s fooling around with Tian Xiaoya.¡± Summer yawned ¡°Xin sister I would like to go to bed if there¡¯s any thing to say lets talk about it tomorrow.¡±


    The early hooligans get the girl Summer has maintained early hours of good habits but today this habit was broken which makes Summer sleep in bed there is still some worry will this affect? He is looking for a wifeter?


    Living room Sun Xinxin called Sun Tianyu phone. After learning Sun Tianyu really and Tian Xiaoya together she was finally relieved.


    ¡°Summer you really bring me more and more surprises!¡± Sun Xinxin muttered looked at Summer¡¯s bedroom found the door did not close then mysteriously went inside.


    Summer lying in bed motionless breathing slowly apparently asleep Sun Xinxin standing at the edge of the bed looking at Summer goes not so handsome but somewhat handsome face could not help but fall into a little trance.


    ¡°Will you really be my Prince Charming?¡± Sun Xinxin heart sudden this idea at the edge of the bed and sat down could not help extend that crystal jade hand slowly covered Summer cheek.


    Shocked Sun Xinxin only felt that her waist a tight hand hug her to the bed.


    ¡°Ah ¡­¡­¡± Sun Xinxin gently call a slightly struggling a bit ¡°Summer you are not asleep? Release me!¡±


    But Summer did not respond. Sun Xinxin carefully looked and finally confirmed that Summer actually really asleep he just now is an unconscious action.


    ¡°Fortunately.¡± Sun Xinxin relieved gently try to remove Summer¡¯s hand to get away from his embrace however after repeated efforts she finally gave up because she found that it simply impossible.


    A Slight cool breath came from Summer body so that Sun Xinxin felt veryfortable. Now it is more than two in the morning and Sun Xinxin who has long wanted to sleep suddenly feels heavy eyelids and bursts of tiredness unconsciously. She actually slept in the arms of Summer.


    Has never dream Summer this evening actually had a dream. In the dream he saw fairy sistere to his bed and then he reached out and took fairy sister into his arms and they slept for one night.


    Sleep until eight o¡¯clock Summer did not wake up.


    ¡°Hey what¡¯s this? So soft¡­¡± Summer I feel the soft things in my hand subconsciously pinching


    oh good sticity he pinch it twice¡­ ¡°Ah¡­ ¡°A sigh of ecstasy sounded in my ear.¡±


    The sound is familiar it seems to be the voice of Xin but how is Xin next to him?


    ¡°Summer you let go of me!¡± Shy whisper pass into the ear Summer finally wake up.


    Sun Xinxin indeed next to him to be more exact is lying on his side in his arms while his hands hold Sun Xinxin two groups that rich tall chest he just tried sticity and the flexibility now his pir of the sky is touching Sun Xinxin¡¯s groin.


    This makes Summer a little Fatty ignorant he thought he was holding fairy sister sleep how he end up holding Xin sister to sleep?


    At the moment Sun Xinxin was ufortable and her face was flushed until it was pink but she did not dare to move. Because she moved she would inevitably have more intimate contact with Summer down there. She could only lie down. Waiting for Summer to let her go.


    ¡°Sister Xin your heart is beating very fast!¡± Suddenly this sentence appeared Summer.


    Sun Xinxin wants to turn her head to give a white eye Summer. His damn hands are holding her two masses of meat. They are still pinching from time to time and some hard things are not honest in her hips. In such situation her heartbeat can not beat faster?


    ¡°Summer it¡¯s more than eight o¡¯clock we get up to go to work.¡± Sun Xinxin bit helpless said.


    ¡°Ah it¡¯s sote?¡± Summer surprise suddenly jumped up and fell to the ground.


    The full heat of the clutches sudden departure Sun Xinxin suddenly thrust between actually a kind of feeling of emptiness but she soon secretly spat at herself: ¡°Sun Xinxin ah Sun Xinxin you to color hungry only three days want to send yourself to people¡¯s bed! People will also in three days take you to get rid of.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s awful the early-colored satyr gets the girl and now i¡¯m ate-colored satyr how to get a girl where to find a wife?¡± Summer Suffering from the face talking to himself suddenly turned to see Sun Xinxin suddenly p his head ¡°No didn¡¯t I find a wife? It seems that the master¡¯s words may not be right I sleepte and now a wife automatically sent to bed.¡±


    Hear Summer nonsense Sun Xinxin finally intolerable embarrassed a little panic ran out then locked himself into the bathroom.


    Summer excitedly begin to calcte: ¡°Going down the mountain for three days to find a wife there are 365 days a year if I continue at this rate I can find one hundred twenty-one wife. When I¡¯m back to the mountains after a year there will be one hundred twenty-one wives to apany Fairy sister!¡±


    Xinxin Flower Shop.


    ¡°Fatty are youe again?¡± Seeing Wang Jie Fang Xiaoru said with no anger this guy is now treating Xinxin Flower Shop as his home and hees here every day.


    ¡°Fang Xiaoru did my big brother went to send flowers?¡± Wang Jie did not see Summer he asked.


    ¡°What flowers he has note yet!¡± Fang Xiaoru said snappily.


    ¡°Has note yet?¡± Wang Jie a little surprised it was nine o¡¯clock


    ¡°Not only did he note, Xin sister did note yet ether.¡± Fang Xiaoru a little angry ¡°Xin sister previously alwayse early but since Summer this guy appear Xin sister bes not normal!¡±


    ¡°Sister did note?¡± Wang Jie suddenly his eyes shine ¡°Is Big Brother so quickly get started?¡±


    ¡°What do you say?¡± Fang Xiaoru did not understand the meaning of Wang Jie.


    ¡°Hey Fang Xiaoru such a simple question you need me to exin?¡± Wang Jie look with thieves look appearance ¡°You think ah brother did note sister did note brother and sister live together and together theyte certainly dost night something tired toe¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Fatty you really dirty!¡± Did not wait for Wang Jie finished have understood his meaning Fang Xiaoru will fiercely red at him.


    ¡°Fang Xiaoru your statement is not right ah how is it dirty? Every night billions of people worldwide are doing it!¡± Retorted Wang Jie seriously.


    Fang Xiaoru white Wang Jie one: ¡°In short the sister will not be so fast with Summer!¡±


    ¡°I do not think so, in my many years of experience sister really like big brother!¡± Wang Jie pretentiously said.


    ¡°Cut also many years of experience and not to talk about your two years love?¡± Fang Xiaoru look of contempt ¡°You have even been beaten by your girlfriend. Where¡¯s the experiences?¡±


    ¡°Hey Fang Xiaoru beatings do not fight face ah do not take to you speak!¡± Wang Jie anxious ¡°do not believe we have to bet on how? I bet brother and sisterst night went to bed!¡±


    ¡°A bet!¡± Fang Xiaoru shakes ¡°Well I do not believe Xin sister is such a person!¡±


    Just then Summer and Sun Xinxin hand in hand into the flower shop.


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    ¡°Xin sister!¡±


    Wang Jie and Fang Xiaoru simultaneously greet two.


    ¡°Xin sister how do you sote today?¡± Fang Xiaoru asked.


    Sun Xinxin face slightly red try pretended nothing had happened: ¡°Last night a little thing so sleepte.¡±


    ¡°Brother you look happy today did something good happen?¡± Wang Jie is not going to beat around the bush of course he is not without cause Summer now looks really very happy.


    ¡°Oh Xin sister has promised to be my wife.¡± Summer smiled and said.


    Sun Xinxin suddenly big shame: ¡°Summer when I agreed to be your wife?¡±


    Summer look at Xin innocently: ¡°Xin sisterst night you yourself climbed into my bed doesn¡¯t that mean you promise to be my wife?¡±


    Sun Xinxin at the momentpletely forgotten next to someone subconsciously retort: ??¡±Obviously you hold me!¡±

 Chapter 30. Beat him

    <h4>Chapter 30. Beat him</h4>


    ¡°No, I was already sleeping when no one and then when I woke up I see you in my bed?¡± Summer is still very innocent look ¡°Xin sister you do not worry I¡¯ll be responsible.¡±


    ¡°Who wants you to be responsible¡­¡± Sun Xinxin stamped her foot just finished these words but I finally thought about there are people next to.


    Wang Jie is looking at Summer with envious eyes.


    And Fang Xiaoru is staring her face looked incredible at Sun Xinxin: ¡°Xin sister you you you really go to bed with Summer?¡±


    ¡°No no nothing happened!¡± Sun Xinxin to exin a littleck of confidence thoughst night she did not really lose your virginity but to say that nothing happened but it is too far-fetched anyway she was lying in Summer arms sleep a few hours some not supposed to touch the ce he was also touched.


    See Sun Xinxin answer with such a guilty look Fang Xiaoru very depressed she now has found Sun Xinxin has been eaten by Summer.


    ¡°Xin sister ah Xin sister you really let me down and I thought it will at least be a week before you lose your virginity how just three days?¡± Fang Xiaoru a bitter look ¡°Now booing almost harm me lost a bet with this dead Fatty! ¡°


    ¡°Fang Xiaoru how You lose!¡± Wang Jie a triumphant look.


    ¡°Lose to lose and what about it?¡± Fang Xiaoru curled his lip ¡°Anyway I did not bet!¡±


    Wang Jie stay thought really just not enough time to finalize the bet Summer and Sun Xinxin appeared that is to say although he won the bet he still won nothing.


    ¡°Count your luck!¡± Wang Jie somewhat dissatisfied looked at Fang Xiaoru.


    ¡°Hey Fatty you are so idle you and your brother send flowers!¡± Fang Xiaoru wanted to dismissed Wang Jie.


    ¡°There are flowers to send?¡± Summer curiously ask.


    ¡°Of course there is? You work three days sent once flower!¡± Fang Xiaoru dissatisfy look at Summer ¡°You do not think to catch the boss can be the boss right? You still send flowers to go!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Ru you say bullshit again and I¡¯ll really fire you!¡± Sun Xinxin stare at Fang Xiaoru fiercely then quickly get back on topic ¡°this morning someone order flowers it?¡±


    ¡°Xin sister this morning just to open the door big business came.¡± Fang Xiaoru still somewhat dissatisfied ¡°Wanted to wait for you toe to surprise you who knows you and Summer actually gave us a big surprise!¡±


    ¡°What is the big business?¡± Sun Xinxin smart not mention her thing with Summer because she knew it simply can not tell so she stick to business.


    ¡°There is a person in one breath booked 7,000 flowers!¡± When ites to this matter Fang Xiaoru bes very excited ¡°he order fifteen kind of Lily sell a Bunch should be twenty-five each batch!¡±


    Fang Xiaoru opened the bag took out stack of bills and handed to Sun Xinxin: ¡°Xin sister this is the man to give me the money seven thousand seven hundred and sixty!¡±


    Took the money Sun Xinxin little stunned to be honest although Flower Shop business Is quite good but this is a small flower shop the a daily ie of tens of thousand is not without but usually during Valentine¡¯s Day and Christmas of day several times and now so ordinary day actually receive such big business of seven thousand it can be said that this is Xinxin Flower Shop biggest business ever.


    The cost of flowers is not high if not the loss which more than 7000 flowers the cost of less than two thousand if able to get such a big deal every day Sun Xinxin in the city to buy a car dream is not far away.


    ¡°What people so generous?¡± Wang Jie little curious ask.


    ¡°A handsome man, especially handsome!¡± Fang Xiaoru a little guilty of animal in nature ¡°But he did not say his name just leave a phone number he said do not want Liu doctors know flowers send identity Liu doctors is the flower to send object.¡±


    ¡°Liu doctor?¡± Sun Xinxin little surprised ¡°Xiao Ru the order is attached to that well-known Liu Yun Man Doctor?¡±


    ¡°Yeah her!¡± Fang Xiaoru a little jealous ¡°That Liu doctors I really envy ah medicine high also beautiful and rich there are so handsome guy chase ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Well do not envy these flowers should not be all at once sent in the past right?¡± Sun Xinxin interrupted Fang Xiaoru words.


    ¡°Of course not a bunch every day has been set to send tell Valentines day well I think that guy will definitely take the flowers personally to send Dr. Liu then propose thinking about that scene romantic scene¡­¡­ ¡°Fang Xiaoru seems to have been what stimted more serious symptoms.


    ¡°Ah another handsome guy!¡± Fang Xiaoru shining eyes looking outside ¡°My Mercedes guy!¡±


    Summer who looked in the past not far indeed parked a Mercedes. A man from the Mercedes-Benz drilled as to say that the person is handsome Summer is a bit disagree. He¡¯s not as handsome as me!


    The so-called Mercedes guy looks tall more than 180 centimeters he looked up at the Flower Shop¡¯s name and then came in.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Summer.¡± Mercedes guy sweep the four inside the shop then final lock on to Summer, though he has not seen Summer before but he at least knew Summer was not Fatty.


    ¡°I know you?¡± Summer a bit puzzled who this guy is?


    ¡°You¡¯re Summer?¡± Mercedes handsome eyes look at him with a bit contempt.


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Summer is unhappy in addition to him and who deserves so pull the wind name?


    Summer rolled his eyes and ask: ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°My name is Joe Dong Yun.¡± Mercedes -Benz handsome guy snorted took a check from out his pocket and handed it to Summer. ¡°This is one million take it and leave Jianghai City!¡±


    one million?


    In addition to Summer the other three face a little excited called Joe Dong Yun guy shot really generous one million in one shot!


    ¡°Are you sick!¡± Summer stare at Joe Dong Yun ¡°Why should I leave?¡±


    Joe Dong Yun eyes shot cold light: ¡°Summer everyone should understand the times I¡¯ll give you a million has been considered worthy of you. If you have to let our hands to catch you go you won¡¯t have a good end!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really sick should I give you cure?¡± Summer a little puzzled ¡°But do not say I did not warn you one million is not enough for medical treatment you still go back and earn more money thene back to me!¡±


    ¡°So you feel this is too little money!¡± Joe Dong Yun sneer ¡°Well you offer a price How much does it cost to let you disappear from Missy side?¡±


    ¡°What? You son of a bitch was originally to fight this idea!¡± Summer finallye to understand suddenly angry ¡°I am with Joe little is none of your business!¡±


    ¡°Summer I represent Joe family Ie to you to warn you as well. Want to marry into Joe that is your wishful thinking!¡± Joe Dong Yun sneered still want to continue to say something but found a fist straight to block his words.


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡­¡± Joe Dong Yun couldn¡¯t avoid it. He was hit in the face with a fist and his mouth was bloody.


    Summer is very angry this guy actually let him to leave Qiao Xiao Qiao this does not mean that he wants to robbed his wife from him? Anyone that dares to try grabs his wife naturally can¡¯t have a good end so a punch is naturally only the start.


    Lifting a foot to the middle Joe Dong Yun lower abdomen Joe Dong Yun scream again the whole person flew out of the flower shop fell heavily on the ground.


    Summer sideways appeared at Joe Dong Yun side but also kick Joe Dong Yun up.


    ¡°Summer do not fight you might kill him!¡± Sun Xinxin chased out quickly urged.


    ¡°Well count your luck quickly go away do not me me did not warn you!¡± Summer finally stopped action.


    Joe Dong Yun climb up wiped his bloody mouth some grim look at Summer: ¡°Well well Summer you even dare to fight me give me wait!¡±


    Joe Dong Yun into the Mercedes but at the moment he is thinking of many ways to get back for today¡¯s beating.


    ¡°Hey! You forgot your one million!¡± Summer picked up the check from off the ground. Then flex it out of his hand the check suddenly went straight and flew to the car like an arrow.


    ¡°Bang ¡­¡­¡± Smashed into the car window the ss suddenly shattered.


    Wang Jie and others looked stunned Joe Dong Yun also face change just now he also felt Summer just will fight but it¡¯s to the level of a small bully but see him use a check to smashed a car ss a little ability to fight can never do this.


    At this moment Joe Dong Yun has some regret If the situation has been rified before hand he would have note here alone but now regret is not important what¡¯s best is to quickly leave.


    (T.L Notes: Even if he had bring people the results would of just been worst)


    Joe Dong Yun started the car and quickly reversed out of Jianghai university there is a sort of lost dog life escape feeling.


    ¡°Unfortunately my Mercedes-Benz handsome guy now the Mercedes-Benz broke the handsome guy¡¯s face also smash I say Summer hitting people no need to fight face how can you y a handsome guy¡¯s face?¡± Fang Xiaoru was a little dissatisfied.


    ¡°Brother I now finally know how money can killed people you can really use the money to stoned people!¡± Wang Jie at the moment looking at Summer¡¯s eyes already has a sort of frenzy! A piece of paper can be used to smashed ss What if it hit on the man head absolutely also can killed people this is simply extremely expert novel that pick leaves to kill!


    Summer but ignored the two of them just took out his four generation Apple phone to call the Qiao Xiao Qiao¡¯s.


    ¡°My husband I sleep in is there anything?¡± Phone came a soft voice.


    ¡°Wife just a man named Joe Dong Yun give me a million check let me to disappear from you.¡± Summer is a bit unhappy.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Qiao Xiao Qiao paused then spit out some words casually that if Joe Dong Yun was still here will surely want to cough up blood ¡°beat him!¡±

 Chapter 31. Beauty doctor

    <h4>Chapter 31. Beauty doctor</h4>


    ¡°Has already hit.¡± Summer suddenly happy my wife really is the best they both as if empathy do things the same.


    ¡°Good, did you kill him?¡± Qiao Xiao Qiao asked this sentence.


    ¡°No just drive him away.¡± Summer replied.


    ¡°Then all right my husband I am a little sleepy so I¡¯ll continue to sleep! Bo ¡­¡­¡± Qiao Xiao Qiao on the phone over there to Summer kiss and then they hung up the phone.


    Hear Qiao Xiao Qiao that soft voice thinking about Qiao Xiao Qiao is now wearing a sexy nightie lying in bed Summer can not help but have a kind of impulse to go now and apany her to sleep but think now he has to send flowers immediately gave up the idea.


    ¡°Hey Summer just that Mercedes guy Why looking for you to make trouble?¡± Fang Xiaoru very curious asked ¡°I hear him say on behalf of Joee, Summer is it about what you say Qiao Xiao Qiao she won¡¯t really be your wife right?¡±


    (T.L Notes: This bitch really take herself to highly Summer already answer her 2 times really think he would bother to waste time on her again especially since she isn¡¯t pretty)


    Summer was toozy to answer her question he has said many times do not want to say it again.


    ¡°Xiao Ru do not be so nosy it was a Summer family affair.¡± Sun Xinxin said snappily.


    ¡°Xin sister which can be rted to your lifetime happiness!¡± Fang Xiaoru thought I am for you how do you not appreciate it?


    ¡°You believe it or not I really fire you?¡± Sun Xinxin stare at Fang Xiaoru one.


    (T.L Notes: don¡¯t believe!)


    Fang Xiaoru pursed his lips and finally no longer say anything the job for her is very important can not really lose.


    ¡°Well get ready today to send flowers.¡± Sun Xinxin turned into the flower shop but my mind was some faint lost she was not stupid Fang Xiaoru doubt she also doubt to but she did not want to go and ask because she didn¡¯t want it to be reality.


    (T.L Notes: I swear he already told them, what¡¯s there to ask!!)


    First Affiliated Hospital of Jianghai University.


    The century-old First Affiliated Hospital in Jianghai its not only the most famous hospital in Jianghai City but also famous in the country. in which a brain surgeon is is regarded as one of the strongest in China.


    Liu Yun Man is a brain surgeon doctor. Five years ago when Liu Yun Man was 20 had just entered the Department of Brain Surgery when everyone was just amazed at her high above beauty today five yearster Liu Yun Man although still the beauty to eclipse the Heavens but her super medical skills has made her brain surgeon other colleagues endless admiration even that several well-known brain surgeons around the country also feel that Liu Yun Man surgical techniques are indeed incredible so has deep sense of admiration for her.


    When Wang Jie saw Liu Yun Man he was a little worried. Will the Big Brother likest saw the beautiful policewoman the begin open to let people be his wife?


    Liu Yun Man looks can definitelypete with cold. Just look at face she is better than cold a bit, but she did not have cold that flirtatious charm full of endless curves devil figure. Her slim build is the kind of skinny beauty of course she also does not have cold that kind of cold atmosphere. Her face has always had a hint of faint smile giving a warm and peaceful feeling.


    Summer felt a familiar feeling from Liu Yun Man. It was a fairy temperament that was simr to that of fairy sister. In his opinion this is what you call upper bound fairy who fell into the lower bound world.


    Liu Yun Man at the moment is seriously looking at an X-ray it seems never even felt someonee in and Summer and Wang Jie also very good grace not to speak just stood by and looked at her.


    But soon Summer will see Liu Yun Man has been a movement that she had repeated every ten seconds. She will be with her fingers rub her head, he could not help but approach Liu Yun Man a few steps closer his face suddenly became a little uneasy.


    ¡°Hold the flowers!¡± Summer suddenly ce the Lily stuffed into Wang Jie hand then right hand quickly went and pinch Liu Yun Man wrist.


    ¡°Ah ¡­¡­¡± Liu Yun Man wake up a cry suddenly turned around looked at Summer Face color ¡°Who are you? Let go of me!¡±


    Wang Jie could not help but rubbed his head really a headache he see such a long time Summer did not speak I thought he would not like a few days ago! where would he think this time was more excessive thest time he was just asking the beautiful police woman to be his wife at most the party can im to be molested bynguage only but this time he was a direct hands.


    ¡°Do not move!¡± Summer looked a bit serious which makes the side of Wang Jie bit puzzled he seems to have never seen Summer make such an expression.


    Liu Yun Man was a little bit irritated. Mouth wanted to call someone but then she found that it was a bit wrong. The two fingers of this person seemed to be gently on her wrist. It was not very tight nor was it like trying to ount for cheap.


    Looking down at her wrist Liu Yun Man suddenly felt that the person¡¯s movements were a bit familiar and then she shed a sh of light in her mind ¡°TCM Diagnose?¡±


    Liu Yun Man suddenly had a strange feeling in her heart. Is this guy a Chinese medicine practitioner? Did he see that she was sick? Or this is actually a pervert deliberately to get close to yourself in the name of diagnostic?


    ¡°Oh Doctor sister your disease is very serious how did not youe to me?¡± Summer finally let go of Liu Yun Man¡¯s hand a look of worry ¡°Now even I may not be able to cure this how to do?¡±


    (T.L Notes: Loll how did he expect her toe to him this is the first time she met him)


    ¡°You say that I am sick what am I sick with?¡± Liu Yun Man watching Summer asked lightly.


    ¡°Doctor sister your disease is weird I only saw a little bit of record in a medical book and that didn¡¯t say what it was.¡± Summer a little distressed scratched his head then continued ¡°The surface it seemed to be cerebral aneurysms but in fact should be a hereditary blood disease which if earlier found can be better governance but if wait for it to grow into hemangioma then it will be very troublesome and now there is no sure way to cure it!¡±


    As Summer slowly said those words Liu Yun Man¡¯s face change from the beginning to have doubt into shock her mouth want to say something suddenly saw beside holding flowers Wang Jie then she will swallow the words back into her mouth.


    Took a deep breath Liu Yun Man force yourself to calm down a bit try to use a gentle tone then open: ¡°I would like to ask the two gentlemen toe here to see a doctor or¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh yes doctor sister I work at Xinxin Flower Shop a gentleman to send you a bouquet of lilies.¡± Summer finally remembered down to business took the flowers from Wang Jie and handed it to Liu Yun Man.


    Liu Yun Man hesitated a bit then took the flowers over she did not know who sent the flowers but this person still quite understand her preferences know that she likes perfume lily.


    ¡°You go back and tell Xin sister I wille backter.¡± Summer towards Wang Jie waved his hand motioned him to leave.


    Wang Jie is a little depressed. Big brother really can¡¯t talk about loyalty. If he wants to pick up a girl he will drive him away.


    When Wang Jie left he Summer spoke to Liu Yun Man in a hurry : ¡°Doctor sister let us go quickly I have to find a clean ce and immediately treat you or it will be toote!¡±


    Liu Yun Man naturally couldn¡¯t just follow a man of unknown origin. She had a slight look at Summer with a little suspicion: ¡°You just didn¡¯t say you can¡¯t cure my illness?¡±


    ¡°Yes I now there is no cured .¡± Summer Nodded ¡°But I thought about it I can extend your life first and then after a while I will be able to cure you.¡±


    ¡°You tell me. What do you name?¡± Liu Yun Man thought about it. She always act cautiously. This matter is very important to her. She can¡¯t be so sloppy at least to figure out the details of the other party.


    ¡°My name is Summer, doctor sister you believe me. If I can¡¯t cure you there is no other person in this world who can cure you. If you refuse to be cure you will die in two months. I will be very distress!¡± Summer said quickly he has stayed in the city for a few days so already begin to realized that this beautiful doctor didn¡¯t really believe him.


    ¡°Summer?¡± Liu Yun Man muttered the name she had never heard of Summer but he borate on her condition and let her have to believe what the big boy has a remarkable ability because until now she has seen countless famous doctors who have seen her illness but he is the first one to really tell the source.


    Her illness is actually a secret although she has seen a lot of doctors but they are private to see but before the doctor can check her condition they had to sign a confidentiality agreement and therefore even in the hospital no one knew she was sick As for her nature disease it¡¯s a hereditary blood disease that in addition to her family no one is informed so she believed that Summer does not get the message from others but he is really just diagnosed her.


    But Summer after all looks too young seems less than 20 years old such a young boy to let her put Fattye of her entire family so easily to him she was a little worried.


    ¡°There are a lot of people have seen my illness but they also say it¡¯s incurable can you tell me how your going to cure my illness?¡± Liu Yun Man asked again.


    ¡°Doctor sister you heard of Guards eight-pin?¡± Summer low voice asked.


    Liu Yun Man slightly frowned she actually came from a family of Chinese medicine practitioners but she didn¡¯t know much about Chinese medicine. It wasn¡¯t that she looked down on Chinese medicine. It was just because Chinese medicine had been unable to solve the family¡¯s gic diseases so she thought to seek help in Western medicine hoping from Western medicine to find a solution unfortunately although she is now a famous brain surgeon she still has not found a way to cure her illness.


    ¡°Can you leave me with your contact information?¡± Liu Yun Man thought for a moment. ¡°I need to think about it first. If I want to ask you to treat I will call you. What do you say?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Summer Tell Liu Yun Man his phone number ¡°Doctor sister you do not take too long your disease can not be dyed!¡±


    ¡°Rest assured noter than tomorrow I¡¯ll give you a reply.¡± Liu Yun Man faint smile she can see Summer is really concerned about her condition.


    ¡°Doctor Sister I go first.¡± Summer will soon leave.


    And just after Summer leave the office Liu Yun Man quickly took out her mobile phone and dialed a number: ¡°Grandma It¡¯s me Xiaoman.¡±


    (T.L Note usually It should be ¡°Little man¡± instead of Xiaoman but that will look weird for a woman XD so I¡¯ll go with that)

 Chapter 32. Save hostage in three seconds

    <h4>Chapter 32. Save hostage in three seconds</h4>


    ¡°Xiao man you are not at work?¡± I heard a kind voice ¡°How to think of your grandmother now?¡±


    ¡°Yes Grandma I think of you, really want you!¡± Liu Yun Man tone with a bit spoiled taste.


    ¡°You girl. Learn how to coax me if you really want me why you nevere back to see me? Do not say there is no time a drive to me from there is only one hour.¡± Olddy¡¯s tone with some reproach.


    ¡°Grandma people know the wrong I will soon go back to see you.¡± Liu Yun Man sweetly said her eyes are slightly dark she really has to go back to see her grandmother or else in another few months her grandmother probably never see her again.


    ¡°Sigh¡­Xiao man this time youe to me, is there anything?¡± The old woman sighed softly she took the initiative to ask. To her knowledge her granddaughter as long as there is nothing important she will not take the initiative to call home.


    Liu Yun Man hesitated a moment before softly asked: ¡°Grandma have you heard of Guards eight-pin?¡±


    Bang!


    I heard a ss fell sound then Liu Yun Man would hear her Grandma¡¯s voice rose slightly with a trace of trembling: ¡°Guards eight-pin, Xiao man who told you about Guards eight-pin??¡±


    ¡°Grandma are you okay?¡± Liu Yun Man worried.


    ¡°Xiao man I¡¯m fine you tell me who told you about Guards eight-pin? The man is not to say that he could do Guards eight-pin?¡± Olddy¡¯s voice was bing urgent.


    ¡°A young man call Summer he did not say if he can use Guards eight-pin or not but when I ask how he can cure me he says Guards eight-pin ¡­¡­¡± Liu Yun Man afraid Grandma not understand then simply put the whole story ryed over the phone.


    ¡°Summer? Young people less than 20 years old?¡± The olddy on the phone muttering ¡°how could he do Guards eight-pin?¡±


    ¡°Grandma is he a liar?¡± Liu Yun Man a little uneasy.


    ¡°No no I just don¡¯t quite understand so Xiao man I am going to the city right away I have to go see the young man personally!¡± The olddy quick made a decision.


    ¡°Ah Grandma you do note if you want to see him I can go to him and take him to you ¡­¡­¡± Liu Yun Man blurted.


    ¡°No!¡± The olddy interrupted Liu Yun Mann¡¯s words ¡°Xiao man if the young man really learned Guards eight-pin then I must personallye to him and give him audience!¡±


    The olddy¡¯s words with not be defy: ¡°I¡¯ll leave right away you wait for me!¡±


    ¡°Yes Grandma.¡± Things are now Liu Yun Man naturally did not dare to oppose, but my heart for this called Summer a little more curious is this little boy really a hidden world Doctor?


    Suddenly there was a rush of sirens at the entrance of the hospital. Liu Yun Man looked down from the window and found several police cars drove into the hospital. There were more than a dozen fully armed special police officers in the car. I couldn¡¯t help but panic. Did an ident happened at the hospital?


    The hospital did have an ident and it was a serious hostage hijacking.The incident took ce on the sixth floor of the patient department. One patient hijacked a nurse with a knife plus two patients in the same ward.


    ¡°Li Ping how can you call yourself a police? So little things can¡¯t be done properly!¡± Cold at the moment is furious ¡°You¡¯d better pray that the hostages don¡¯t have an ident or you will be ready to take off this police uniform!¡±


    A squadron leader Li Ping is Interpol sixth brigade cold immediate subordinate he now was cold yelled at but can not refute. But my mind swore at his few men up to their grandchildren! How all of sudden such a big thing happen?


    If this hostage really out of trouble as he is direct responsible afraid really hard to keep their job.


    Li Ping wasining in his heart while praying for the special police toe sooner just hope they sent snipers can get the prisoner as long as the safety of the hostages he will be at most affected by a sanction.


    The entire sixth floor have been evacuated and has also been isted police Li Ping kept looking to the stairs how the SWAT team has note yet?


    Suddenly Li Ping saw a little familiar figure I saw a young boy from the seventh floor leisurely walk down look carefully suddenly overjoyed.


    ¡°Summer, Summer!¡± Li Ping rushed to call the young man.


    Summer was a bit confused: ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Uh Summer our police team have all seen you I am cold captain¡¯s men my name is Li Ping.¡± Li Ping a little embarrassed this guy seems to just remember beauty.


    Summer has caught a glimpse of cold happy face walked over to say hello: ¡°Police sister you are here how wonderful!.¡±


    ¡°Leave me alone!¡± Cold bitter stare at Summer ¡°We are handling a case quickly go!¡±


    ¡°Captain do not!¡± Li Ping rushed over hapless today finally heaven sent an elegant how can you just let the captain get rid of it?


    ¡°Li Ping what do you want to do?¡± Cold very upset.


    ¡°Captain you forgot?¡± Li Ping whispered ¡°Summer at the police station easily won the gun from Huang Anping if we asked him to help ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°No he was not a cop!¡± Did not wait for Li Ping to finished cold stop it of course she has to understand what Li Ping ying idea.


    ¡°Captain just because he is not a policeman is better, let us hand over this matter to the special police. If we do it ourselves it is a vition of the order but if an unrted person does it it has nothing to do with us!¡± Li Ping said quickly ¡°If the special policee and get things done We will have no face?¡±


    ¡°In short the special police will arrive soon let them do it.¡± Cold still disagrees ¡°As for face Such a thing happen do you think we still have face?¡±


    ¡°But Captain I¡¯ve heard those special police general level if kills responsibility will be on us if Summer to go and that is foolproof!¡± Li Ping still earnest persuade he added ¡°Captain you do not want the hostage¡¯s ident right?¡±


    Li Ping is very clear the captain sense of justice is strong in her mind the hostage peace of mindes first.


    Sure enough Li Ping say this Cold finally a little meaning to move Summer skill people do not know but she personally felt it. Though she can not wait for this guy to kick the bucket but she had to admit this guy is really strong let him save the hostages should be more suitable.


    ¡°Captain bad Guo Liang mood is very excited!¡± A policeman ran up Guo Liang is that hijacked hostages guy.


    Cold looked down the stairs the special police had note up biting her teeth she finally made a decision look at Summer: ¡°Youe with me!¡±


    Cold strode toward the innermost ward where the robbers are located Summer nature followed her tightly and Li Ping finally took a long breath. He believed that his rice bowl was mostly saved.


    ¡°Prisoner called Guo Liang wasst night attempt to rob you person, he used a pair of scissors to hijacked a nurse you go rescued the hostages.¡± Cold walking brief Summer the situation.


    Affordst night gang of robbers is to be sent to the hospital while Li Ping is responsible for guarding these guys originally everyone was handcuffed to the bed but Guo Liang do not know in what way remove the handcuffs take advantage of the police do not pay attention hijacking came to him nurse to inject.


    ¡°Police sister If I rescued the hostages will you be willing to be my wife then?¡± Summer grinning asked.


    ¡°You ¡­¡­¡± Cold bitter stare at Summer ¡°You put people rescued to say!¡±


    ¡°Okay I¡¯ll go!¡± Summer ghostly rush into the ward after a few seconds ghostly rush back out ¡°Police sister now you¡¯re my wife right?¡±


    ¡°I do not let you go save the hostages?¡± Cold angrily said.


    ¡°Has been rescued!¡± Summer look innocently.


    ¡°What?¡± Cold at the moment was shock only to see a nurse from the ward rushed out threw herself into a police arms crying and the nurse is the one that should have been hijacked.


    Cold walked into the room feet uncontrobly felt a cool she find that Guo Liang had fallen to the ground and the hostages were saved. As for the scissors it was still in Guo Liang¡¯s hands enough to show even he did not had time to react.


    ¡°So soon?¡± At the doorway Li Ping eximed out loud.


    Even if Li Ping saw Summer¡¯s skills he couldn¡¯t think he can solve the problem so fast. It was less than a minute before and after!


    Of course if he knew Summer toplete the whole process only took a few seconds then I am afraid he will be stunned even the eyeball will fall out.


    ¡°Brother Lee thank you!¡± Summer patted Li Ping shoulder.


    Li Ping Fatty ignorant a bit dumbfounding: ¡°Summer why thank me? It should be me who thank you?¡±


    ¡°Of course I want to thank you if you had not given me this opportunity how do I let Police sister promise to be my wife?¡± Summer smiled and said ¡°After, if anything happened no matter how big you can call me for help!¡±


    ¡°Sure sure!¡± Li Ping was overjoyed this is simply a dreame true such a good thing just let him hit after with such a powerful helper what thief can not find?


    But Cold soon shouted burst Summer bubble: ¡°What are you talking about who promise to be your wife??¡±


    ¡°Cagney and Lacey wife you just said that when I rescued the hostages you will be my wife?¡± Summer said quickly.


    ¡°I just let you save after you have saved people then I will say but never said I will be your wife or not?¡± Cold snappily said.


    I thought about it carefully really is the case Summer suddenly had a bitter face: ¡°Really hey I must make sure say it clearly next time sigh¡­¡±


    Shaking his head take another shot on Li Ping¡¯s shoulder to repeat thest scene but the contents is different. Summer with a little regrettable look at Li Ping: ¡°Li brother Police sister is not my wife for the time being so I can¡¯t help you anymore.¡±


    Li Ping suddenly felt the feeling of going from heaven to hell. He looked at Summer with a bit of sorrow and anger. Even if you want to go back do you have to do so, so fast?


    At this time rapid footsteps from the stairs came, heavily armed special police finally appeared but they soon found that their arrival seemed a bit redundant.


    (T.L Notes: betterte than never XD, next chapter should beter est time after 5)

 Chapter: 33 Hero I hate you

    <h4>Chapter: 33 Hero I hate you</h4>


    When Summer return to the flower shop he did not see Sun Xinxin only find Fang Xiaoru and Wang Jie in the store and now Wang Jie is almost no different from Flower Shop half a staff worker the reason that he is just half is because he don¡¯t even receive wages.


    Summer Asked Fang Xiaoru only to know that Sun Xinxin went to buy various types of flowers to restock the flower shop is not much and now used today twenty-five Lily tomorrow won¡¯t have enough so Sun Xinxin need to buy some more to stock up.


    ¡°Hey Summer Wang Jie said you went to soak Liu Yun Man is that true?¡± Fang Xiaoru asked.


    ¡°No I want to give her medical treatment.¡± Summer shook his head.


    ¡°Your a doctor?¡± Fang Xiaoru a little disbelief.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Summer affirmative nod ¡°I am the world¡¯s first doctor!¡±


    ¡°Ha, you dare im to be the world¡¯s first doctor!¡± Fang Xiaoru soonugh.


    Summer did not bother to refute her he¡¯s actually still thinking about Liu Yun Man although she was seriously ill and it was very strange but with the Guards eight-pin he can certainly cure her the only problem is that he right now can not cast Guards eight-pinpletely.


    In fact he can only apply the second needle because of his skill is not enough but to cure Liu Yun Man¡¯s disease he needs to be able to apply the third pin.


    ¡°ording to my current skill growth rate I will need at least three years to be able to cast the third needle so I¡¯ll just extend doctor sister¡¯s life up to three years but it seems very difficult!¡± Summer a little worried ording to the normal speed Liu Yun Man can live upto only three months he was sure to be able to help Liu Yun Man live upto a year but three years he is not so much grasp.


    ¡°Or I elerate my practice speed?¡± Summer only can think of this idea his physique is very special so practice exercises is also special in fact all the time he is automatically practicing and he has not find a way to practice faster unless ¡­¡­


    Summer shook his head that possibility is too small it¡¯s highly unlikely so it¡¯s best to still think of something else.


    ¡°My husband, answer the phone¡­¡­ My husband, answer the phone ¡­¡­¡± A familiar ringtone interrupted Summer thoughts.


    Summer took the phone and looked but it¡¯s an unfamiliar number although a bit strange but still connected to the phone: ¡°Hello? Who¡±


    ¡°Hero It¡¯s me Zhao Qingqing!¡± Phone came an excited voice.


    ¡°How do you know my phone number?¡± Summer a bit puzzled he did not tell her his phone number right?


    ¡°Hero you do not remember youst night when taking note before you leave you left your phone number with Cold, I asked Cold sister she told me chant!¡± Zhao Qingqing said quickly.


    ¡°Oh, what you call me for?¡± Summer of this voluntary to be his concubine beauty is of little interest.


    ¡°Hero I¡¯m at my Taekwondo dojo I tell them that you are a super expert but they say I¡¯m bragging so how about youe here and prove to them that your a super expert?¡± Zhao Qingqing said loudly it seems she deliberately say it in a way to make a lot of people hear and from the phone Summer can also hear the other side there are a lot of people voice.


    ¡°No!¡± Summer tly refused.


    ¡°No? Hero they look down on you how you can you just turn a blind eye?¡± Zhao Qingqing began to try and stir him up.


    ¡°To care about their opinions is beneath me!¡± Summer disagree then simply hung up the phone.


    Zhao Qingqing feel she can not reconciled fought several times Summer but has not pick up the phone then after a while Summer received a text message: ¡°hero you are too let me down!¡±


    Summer still did not care.


    After a while came another message message: ¡°hero take me as a disciple!¡±


    (T.L Note: LMAOOOO stilles down to that)


    Summer still ignored her.


    Then after a few minutes the third message to: ¡°hero I hate you!¡±


    After this message Zhao Qingqing did not again harass Summer so he finally got peace.


    And now Ma Xiong Bing sitting in the chairman¡¯s office of Tianma Group his face was a bit gloomy.


    Last night after being Summer threatening he first choose to listen to Summer¡¯s instructions but that does not mean that he really wanted to just forget Summer. Since he says he can kill him he felt uneasy so it¡¯s better to prepare so this morning he began to make investigations about Summer¡¯s backing but until now still no news.


    ¡°Marco!¡± Doorway a forty-year-old man.


    ¡°Seven youe!¡± Ma Xiong Bing quickly got up to greet until Seven came in he went to the office door to shut up.


    Lit a cigarette and handed Seven Ma Xiong Bing low voice asked: ¡°Are you clear yet about that guys backing?¡±


    Seven fiercely pull on his cigarette, shook his head: ¡°Marco things are a bit of trouble.¡±


    ¡°How to say?¡± Ma Xiong Bing face slightly changed ¡°Is this kid backing great? I¡¯ve heard he¡¯s just a small flower shop worker.¡±


    Ma Xiong Bing news is from Tian Xiaoya. With his money he will not care about how much to spend. So one million was smashed directly to Tian Xiaoya let her to Sun Tianyu side inquire about Summer news of course Sun Tianyu know things are rarely he that millions be substantially boondoggle.


    (T.L Notes: this bitch really is not a good thing sold her brother inw info)


    ¡°Marco this kid is like a hole drill out of, in thin air. It seems that it only took a few days to appear in Jianghai. However I found a friend in the Interpol team but I learned something about this kid.¡±


    ¡°Although I do not know what his backing is but if Marco told him no big hatred then I advise you to to do not mess with him.¡±


    ¡°Seven my brother first tell you the truth.¡± Ma Xiong Bing looked a little ugly ¡°Tian Xiaoya things you know I wanted to kill Sun Tianyu butst night Summer suddenly appeared in my vi should threatening me to put Tian Xiaoya nor can I go to provoke Sun Tianyu or he will get rid of me this matter is how should I say not so big but also not to small if I have to endure it I can but if you have the opportunity to get rid of the guy I do not want to endure this feeling.¡±


    ¡°Marco if that is the case you still put up with it!¡± Seven face wry smile ¡°Summer this kid these days trouble a lot of things Su¡¯s Su Zi Jiang was he beat unconscious sent to the hospital after a few hours automatically woke up forensic injury did not find with this is enough to show, Marco this kid to kill a person then fear is also hard to find any evidence ¡­¡­¡±


    Ma Xiong Bing face changed: ¡°There was such a matter Su did not hold him ountability??¡±


    ¡°Very strange Su took the initiative not to pursue this matter Summer seems with Su somewhat rted reportedly he has a good rtionship with Su Beibei.¡± Seven frowned ¡°And the police out of a big thing Huang Anping pull a gunpoint to cold and you know who solve this incident?¡±


    (T.L Note: LOLL If Su beibei know that people feel she has a good rtionship with Summer wow don¡¯t know how much stuttering she will do)


    Seven question and answer: ¡°Summer this guy he was handcuffed but when Huang Anping went to shot at that moment he took his cuffs off and quickly took away the gun all with in a few secs. To be honest if my friend hadn¡¯t swore to me I really think he lied to me.¡±


    Ma Xiong Bing gloomy face: ¡°I actually believe that guyst night at my house put a knife knead into a ball.¡±


    ¡°Marco forget it a woman only.¡± Seven sighed.


    ¡°Seven this is not a woman¡¯s problem but face problem.¡± Ma Xiong Bing shook his head ¡°The main thing is I¡¯m afraid after this kid will stille to kill me.¡±


    ¡°Marco what are you so worry about he told you no real hatred as long as you do not mess with him he will note to find you trouble.¡± Seven shaking his head.


    ¡°Yes Marco.¡± Seven remembered something ¡°my friend told me there¡¯s a message not to sure about news.¡±


    ¡°What news?¡± Ma Xiong Bing quickly asked.


    ¡°Summer is Qiao Xiao Qiao¡¯s husband.¡± Seven replied.


    ¡°What? What Qiao Xiao Qiao?¡± Ma Xiong Bing surprise.


    ¡°Just that Qiao Xiao Qiao.¡± Seven bit helpless ¡°Say they heard Qiao Xiao Qiao himself shouting Summer as her husband he could not confirm that because Joe family there does not seem to recognize it.¡±


    Ma Xiong Bing transfixed.


    After a long while Ma Xiong Bing was some helpless sigh: ¡°Well Seven I listen to you I will endure!¡±


    Old seven nodded: ¡°Marco I go first.¡±


    ¡°OK next time then told the brothers drink together.¡± Ma Xiong Bing looked dispirited.


    Seven quickly back out but my mind was somewhat uneasy because he could see that Ma Xiong Bing still has not reconciled.


    This allows Seven a little emotion before Ma Xiong Bing had a fortune even his wife will send out to others and now because of a little lover he send out let him so difficult to ept really should be a sentence the more money more temper bes.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Summer is boring before he gets bored he can also enjoy the Sun Xinxin beauty but now she¡¯s not here so hisst pleasure also lost.


    ¡°Fatty you know what fun things to do?¡± Summer asked, since Fang Xiaoru always shouting Wang Jie as Fatty daily now we all follow together shouting Fatty.


    ¡°Uh big brother I usually nothing just go on the Inte.¡± Wang Jie Samsam smile.


    ¡°Inte fun?¡± Summer asked.


    ¡°Okay the Inte can do many things chat read news y games ¡­¡­¡± Wang Jie know that Summer is aputer newborn it¡¯s not surprising Summer ask such a mental retardation question.


    ¡°Summer you want ess to the Inte you can let Xin sister teach you ah Xin sister have aputer.¡± Fang Xiaoru put a sentence.


    ¡°She does?¡± Summer really do not know.


    ¡°Yes of course I¡¯ve been to Xin sister her room had aputer!¡± Fang Xiaoru strange watching Summer ¡°Hey didn¡¯t you already go to bed? How you do not even know Xin sister room?¡±


    ¡°I did not go to Xin sisterst night she came and sleep in my bed.¡± Summer casually respond.


    Fang Xiaoru silent.


    (T.L Note: Well this might be thest chapter for today if it is the next chapter won¡¯t be tell tomorrow evening)

 Chapter 34. Eight Heaven Defying Needle

    <h4>Chapter 34. Eight Heaven Defying Needle</h4>


    ¡°My husband, answer the phone ¡­¡­¡± the phone suddenly rang again.


    Summer took out his cell phone and saw a strange number thought it was Zhao Qingqing so he did not pick up.


    After a while the phone rang again Summer is more determined that this was Zhao Qingqing so he still did not answer.


    A few minutester.


    ¡°Wow brother isn¡¯t that the beauty doctor?¡± Wang Jie suddenly a little exaggerated scream.


    ¡°Where?¡± Summer surprised a moment quickly asked.


    ¡°In front at the school gate looks like she¡¯sing here ¡­¡­¡± Wang Jie pointed he has not finished they found Summer out of sight has alreadye to the front of Liu Yun Man.


    ¡°Doctor Sister youe to me?¡± Summer came to Liu Yun Man.


    Liu Yun Man at this time is not wearing a doctor white coat but is wearing a one piece white dress looks like a blooming pure white lotus with a little more refined temperament.


    ¡°Summer I finally found you. Why don¡¯t you answer the phone?¡± To see Summer Liu Yun Man face surprise ask.


    ¡°Doctor sister you just call me?¡± Summer stunned and then smiled at her ¡°The Sun is reallyrge today we advanced go inside the Flower Shop!¡±


    This guy whether they agree or disagree begin to straight pull her hands to go.


    Liu Yun Man hand was suddenly caught by Summer subconsciously wanted to withdraw but failed to break free. The pretty face unconsciously grew a blush when has she became so familiar with him?


    ¡°Excuse me you¡¯re Summer doctor?¡± Liu Yun Man behind suddenly heard a hoarse voice.


    This Summer found that Liu Yun Man Behind there are two people a thin little olddy hair silver looks to be around her sixties ¨C seventies the spirit is also quite good next to the olddy there is a forty-year-old Middle-aged beauty is holding an umbre for the olddy to cover her from the sinister sun.


    The olddy was staring at Summer with a pair of eyes that are particrly bright not like a sixty or seventy year old Summer judged just talking is this olddy.


    But Summer doctor?


    So long Summer is the first time I heard someone address him as such I feel a bit strange however the title seems to fit him quite well.


    ¡°Yes My name is Summer.¡± Summer thought finally nodded seriously ¡°I¡¯m a doctor.¡±


    Master said that it¡¯s good to be modest but being to modest can result in being struck by lightning he is a doctor we must dare to admit.


    (T.L Notes: I always thought that if you boast too much you will be struck by Lei)


    ¡°Ning Sue seen Summer doctor.¡± The olddy actually towards Summer bow.


    ¡°Uh the elderly all right or else we went to the Flower Shop inside and sit down?¡± Summer I did not expect such a woman actually to him bow greeted he felt a little lessfortable.


    ¡°Well then if Summer doctor wish.¡± Ning olddy face a smile.


    Summer three people entered the flower shop and greeted them to sit down. He even poured water for them very affectionately because Liu Yun Man just told him that this olddy is her grandmother and that middle-aged woman is her mother. If you want to turn doctor sister into his wife these two women can¡¯t afford to offend!


    ¡°Brother you really powerful! Beauty doctor actually send to the door.¡± Wang Jie secretly toward Summer thumbs up.


    ¡°Summer doctor tell you the truth I in TCM slightly research but there is a problem bothering me for many years I do not know if Summer doctor can answer it for me?¡± Ning olddy said smilingly.


    ¡°Grandma You Say.¡± Summer said quickly.


    Liu Yun Man feels the head hurts again. It is not the cause of brain hemangioma but because of this guy Summer this guy even called her grandmother grandma!


    Wang Jie was once again shocked by the miracle of picking up the girl Summer. In such short time I recognize the parents.


    Ning olddy heard Summer this call but added quite a profound look at their baby granddaughter then turned back to Summer slowly said: ¡°I heard a word what is called a needle students two stitches dead but it¡¯s iplete I do not know the rest, Summer doctor can you tell me?¡±


    Summer has suddenlye to understand He looked Ning olddy hehe smile: ¡°Original grandmother is to test me!¡±


    Ning olddy faint smile but did not speak apparently waiting for Summer answers.


    Summer put away theughing look and seriously slowly chant: ¡°One-pin students, two-pin dead, three-pin Roubai Gu, four-pin pulp washing, five-pin into Dan, six-pin into distraction, seven-pin half immortal, eight-pin can Guards¡±


    (T.L Notes: know it¡¯s confusing loll should¡¯ve seen it before I fix it somewhat)


    Ning olddy suddenly stood up very excited: ¡°Guards eight-pin you really can do Guards eight-pin?¡±


    See Ning olddy Shining eyes Summer a little embarrassed: ¡°Actually I currently can only do 2-pin.¡±


    ¡°Two needles two needles is enough!¡± Ning olddy¡¯s eyes suddenly outflow drop of Tears ¡°We Liu family finally have hope!¡±


    Ning olddy again toward Summer deep bow: ¡°Summer doctor I urge you righteous facilities master save our Liu¡¯s a pulse we Liu family will certainly be happy and dedicated to report!¡±


    (T.L Notes: when since Summer has a righteous heart??)


    Upon hearing this Summer almost to tears is not easy and finally someone willing to let him cure!


    ¡°Grandma you can rest assured I will cure all the diseases of your family!¡± Summer nodded quickly. ¡°As for what kind of dedication let the doctor sister be my wife.¡±


    (T.L Notes: fuck shameless don¡¯t beat around the bush)


    Mrs. Ning was first stunned then sheughed: ¡°Okay okay you say so I believe you really want to help us!¡±


    Liu Yun Man red-faced how can he be so direct?


    ¡°Summer doctor my old woman tried to get back, the rest of things you to discuss it with Cloud Man.¡± Ning woman in a good mood by the way also a joke ¡°Maybe I should not call you Summer doctor and over time around you are afraid to really call me grandma.¡±


    (T.L Notes: I decided to change Xiao man to Cloud man since her name is Yun man and Yun means cloud)


    ¡°Grandma what are you talking about?¡± Liu Yun Man a little annoyed.


    ¡°Well do not say we go first you and Summer doctor chat.¡± Ning olddy chuckled turned out of the flower shop.


    The flower shop was quiet and the atmosphere became a bit strange. Fang Xiaoru and Wang Jie had a weird look. The conversation between Mrs Ning and Summer just made them feel a little dizzy.


    ¡°Summer it¡¯s almost noon as we go out for a meal?¡± The first to break the atmosphere but Liu Yun Man she had some things want to continue to discuss with Summer do not want other people to listen.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Summer is naturally promise.


    ¡°Do you like Chinese food or Western food? I know a good western food restaurants nearby.¡± Liu Yun Man inquired.


    ¡°Ether is fine.¡± For Summer eating what is not important is whom to eat with.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡± Liu Yun Man decided to eat Western food because Western shop rtively quiet suitable to talk about things.


    Watching Summer and Liu Yun Man go out of the flower shop Wang Jie had a look of envy: ¡°Fang Xiaoru how about we also go have a look at a romantic restaurant?¡±


    Fang Xiaoru gave Wang Jie a look: ¡°Are you sick?¡±


    ¡°Cough Just talk about it not really mean.¡± Wang Jie is a little embarrassed.


    Fang Xiaoru picked up the phone: ¡°Hey fast food restaurant?¡­¡±


    Wang Jie couldn¡¯t help but feel that the gap between the big brother and younger brother is reallyrge. Big brother went to western restaurant with a beautiful woman but his younger brother can only apany a not so beautiful Fang Xiaoru to eat fast food.


    North of Jianghai university entrance about four hundred meters away there is a restaurant at the moment is quite deserted Liu Yun Man and Summer both to find a location at the corner and sat down.


    ¡°What does the two like to eat?¡±A pretty restaurant waiter quickly came up to service.


    ¡°steak.¡± Liu Yun Man turned to Summer ¡°What would you like?¡±


    ¡°Same as you.¡± Summer looked at the menu and looked dizzy.


    ¡°Well two steaks half cook you okay with that?¡± Liu Yun Man is naturally consult with Summer opinions.


    ¡°Hey doctors sister half cooked how it wont be cook?¡± Summer whispered ¡°Is it like eating it raw?¡±


    Liu Yun Man bit speechless this guy don¡¯t tell me he never ate Western food.


    ¡°Then another fully cook.¡± Liu Yun Man did not bother to exin to Summer just to the waiter told.


    ¡°Yes two please wait.¡± Waiter Copse the menu and walked away.


    ¡°Doctor sister ¡­¡­¡± Summer want to speak.


    ¡°That Summer you do not call me Doctor sister listening to feel strange you really want to call me sister then just called me cloud Man sister from now.¡± Liu Yun Man for Summer title doctors sister this world doctors can be more If there are several female doctors next to her who knows who he is calling?


    ¡°Okay cloud Man sister.¡± Summer mouth changed the title.


    ¡°Summer How old are you?¡± Liu Yun Man has decide to follow grandma instructions put Summer all things sorted out and now Liu Yun Man will start the action.


    ¡°Neen years old.¡±


    ¡°Where is your home?¡±


    ¡°Mountains.¡±


    ¡°Mountains? where this ce?¡±


    ¡°Oh that is a very high mountain.¡±


    Liu Yun Man finally understand he did not mean the ce name mountain but literally a mountain top.


    ¡°Then the mountain what¡¯s it call?¡± Liu Yun Man did not give up.


    ¡°Cloud Man Sister this is a secret and so after you be my wife you will naturally know.¡± Summer hehe smile.


    ¡°If you put our family all cure I¡¯m your man.¡± Liu Yun Man watching Summer the sound is very light and looked exceedingly serious.


    ¡°Cloud Man Sister are you serious?¡± Summer a little excited.


    ¡°I mean it.¡± Liu Yun Man nodded ¡°You do not believe I can sign an agreement with you.¡±


    ¡°Cloud Man sister I believe you.¡± Summer shining eyes staring Liu Yun Man.


    Liu Yun Man was seen with such eyes from Summer felt a little ufortable it give her the feeling that this guy eyes stripped her naked though she already hadmitted to this person¡¯s intention still can not help Face fever: ¡°Summer I I go to the toilet.¡±


    Liu Yun Man got up hastily fled into the bathroom.


    Summer being bored waiting for Liu Yun Man toe out when another couple came in it¡¯s impressively Su Zi Jiang and Zhang Li.


    Discord link https://discord.gg/Snesrg6

 Chapter 35. Knife expert

    <h4>Chapter 35. Knife expert</h4>


    When Su Zi Jiang see Summer his face changed so-called enemies meet exceptionally jealous in Su Zi Jiang eyes Summer absolutely is his upromising enemy.


    As Su immediate child Su Zi Jiang from small torge had smooth sailing basically never encounter any setbacks with people fight although not without before but has always been his hit others but this time he actually was others to y and even hit him in to aa this is simply a great insult!


    That day in the hospital when he woke up he called Su Jun Feng, in the past every time something happens he will look for the third brother to settle the matter. He thought that this time too the third brother will help him put this call Summer bastard in jail for eight or ten years but how he did not expect the next day he got news that his third brother actually did not pursue the matter but also freed Summer from the police.


    He went to question the third brother only to learn that third brother owed Summer so wished to pay him back he also let him not to pursue the matter. Although he promised down but his heart is not really nning to let the matter end.


    He has been digging up Summer background and found out that he¡¯s just a Xinxin Flower Shop staff no money but seems to know a bit of martial arts so fighting very powerful in Su Zi Jiang opinion such a person is not qualified to be his enemy. This year the rich and powerful is the uncle who will fight at best can only be give to people as thugs. As long as you have money he can invited ten ¨C one hundred more people to fight!


    (T.L Notes: 0+0 is still 0 no matter how many ants he bring together the results will still be the same, well I can¡¯t me him since he misunderstand Summer level)


    ¡°This year is people are really special. A flowers migrant worker alsoe to high-end restaurant ha!¡± Su Zi Jiang words with sarcasm.


    Summer turned to look at Su Zi Jiang: ¡°Are you talking about me?¡±


    ¡°I say something wrong?¡± Su Zi Jiang sneer ¡°See you this dress I really doubt you¡¯ve got enough money to eat the meal too!¡±


    ¡°Sir your steak.¡± Then the waiter brought two steak.


    Summer will ask the waiter: ¡°The sister how much for the meal?¡±


    ¡°Sir this is eighty eight per Serving.¡± The waiter exined.


    ¡°Oh so to say two is equal to one hundred seventy-six.¡± Summer then looked at Su Zi Jiang ¡°although you are an idiot but this time your right, I only have one hundred on me really is not enough to pay.¡±


    ¡°You you say I¡¯m an idiot?¡± Su Zi Jiang red Summer.


    ¡°What you¡¯re not an idiot? Where I eat when did it be your business? I have no money to eat is none of your business? I¡¯m not in your house to buy dinner, did not eat at your restaurant even if I have no money to give I do not need for you to worry about it but yet you have to run Debating with me if that¡¯s not an idiot then what is? ¡°Summer staring Su Zi Jiang¡± I warn you leave me alone or I¡¯ll beat you again!¡±


    Dozens of pairs of eyes in the restaurant begin staring at the Su Zi Jiang this guy is really a problem people have no money to eat worthwhile you bother?


    ¡°Sir please do not bother the gentleman dining.¡± The waiter also spoke since Summer just called her sister she felt very happy.


    Su Zi Jiang see that he seems guilty of outrage he did not dare to continue to say anything but choose to sit next to a location not so far away. I thought, this kid is no money? So wait tell it¡¯s time for him to pay we¡¯ll see who¡¯s the fool then!


    ¡°Cloud Man sister how note out yet?¡± Summer muttered smell the steak¡¯s vor he intend to first start.


    In one hand a knife in the other hand a fork but for Summer who isn¡¯t use to western food it feel really ufortable, Summer could not help but muttered: ¡°Eaten with chopsticks is much morefortable.¡±


    ¡°Bumpkin, even knife and fork do not know how to used.¡± Su Zi Jiang could not help butugh.


    ¡°You actually say that I don¡¯t know how to use a knife?¡± Summer truly upset his two master is a knife expert he has long surpass him but he usually does not like to use a knife prefer to use fist but now this guy actually said he don¡¯t know how to use a knife this is simply for him and two master a great insult!


    ¡°I did not say you can not, you did!¡± Su Zi Jiang sneer ¡°I think it¡¯s best if you let the waiter give you a pair of chopsticks!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you see if I can¡¯t use a knife!¡± Summer right hand pick up the Knife and left hand the steak te left slightly a flick that piece of steak will fly into the air.


    Then Summer with the knife in his right hand moved wrist whipped fast like dancing everyone only saw shing of silver spark dazzled but do not know what the young man is trying to do.


    ¡°papapa ¡­papapa¡­¡± Summer put his knife down the crowd heard a lil whileter rapid fall only to see a block of more than inch each square steak fall on the te neatly arrange.


    ¡°Wow really powerful!¡±


    ¡°This is what magic?¡±


    ¡°Really knife master ah ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately the phone did not shot down ¡­¡­¡±


    Restaurant group of people whispering watching Summer eyes are a little different up there¡¯s envy, admiration, regret and jealousy.


    Summer with the pitchforks stab a steak into his mouth: ¡°Well good taste ¡­¡­¡±


    Turned around and looked at Su Zi Jiang: ¡°Hey idiot you have the ability to use a knife like me?¡±


    Su Zi Jiang face is very ugly he really did not expect Summer cane up with such a way although he felt that Summer has derive from the point but he also knows that this time if another irony Summer on this issue is certainly useless.


    ¡°You will be y with knife so what?¡± Su Zi Jiang was not willing to lose face ¡°Wait until you have to pay, with no money to pay will you also use a knife to solve it?¡±


    Su Zi Jiang words are very vicious this is not obvious to say Summer want to eat King meal?


    Summer stuffed a piece of steak into his mouth chewed a few then swallowed: ¡°Hey idiot I have no money to pay but I don¡¯t need to pay since some one will simply pay for me.¡±


    ¡°You do not pay?¡± Su Zi Jiang surprised a moment then suddenly remembered this guy before had two steaks this is obviously eating with someone else!


    ¡°Yes today I invite Summer to dinner naturally I will pay.¡± A gentle voice will be everyone¡¯s eyes are cited in the past.


    Su Zi Jiang one o¡¯clock have a kind of a shock feeling such a beautiful woman how he has no knowledge of her?


    Then he felt jealous such a beautiful woman how could eat with Summer this magret worker? But also pay? Even if you want to pay should at least pay if your eating with his su young master!


    ¡°Summer I really admire you, eat soft food but also eat so righteous!¡± Su Zi Jiang words with disdain in his eyes actually with deep envy.


    ¡°Idiot we are having a family dinner who pay doesn¡¯t matter?¡± Summer increasingly unhappy ¡°Today I feel good to give you onest chance do not bother me or I¡¯ll throw you out!¡±


    ¡°You kind a dare?¡± Su Zi Jiang sneer.


    Carter Su Zi Jiang would feel a neck tight Summer has pinched his neck and carry him up.


    ¡°Of course I am kind enough!¡± Summer hand carry Su Zi Jiang will volley threw him non-stop out of the restaurant pounding the outside of the road causing passer-by eximed.


    ¡°Child strong!¡± Zhang Li rushed out.


    ¡°Summer you wait for me I¡¯ll get you!¡± Su Zi Jiang roared out angrily but did not daree back in.


    ¡°Cloud Man sister we continue to eat.¡± Summer towards Liu Yun Man hehe smile he naturally is not going to care about Su Zi Jiang threat.


    Liu Yun Man watching Summer with a strange look just Summer ying knife when she hase back saw that scene although this seems nothing to do with medicine but such skill is unusual so she for Summer ability increased some trust.


    ¡°Summer you have something this afternoon?¡± Liu Yun Man asked suddenly.


    ¡°There should be nothing, at Xin sister Flower Shop general nothing.¡± Summer thought said.


    ¡°Then this afternoon can you start to treat me?¡± Liu Yun Man finally made a decision anyway she only has a few months to live first take themselves to verify if Summer is the real deal


    If Summer medicine really improve her condition it shows that Summer really have the ability then she would let him go to her family and treat the others condition.


    ¡°No problem!¡± Summer this is what he wish how can he just watch his future wife die.


    After dinner they pay left the restaurant Su Zi Jiang did not ur again.


    Summer followed Liu Yun Man first came to the hospital and then sat in Liu Yun Man¡¯s car and left together.


    After ten minutes the car went into the Code of cells.


    Code of cell but Jianghai City upscale real estate Liu Yun Man here to buy a ny-square-meter suite located on the twelfth floor has good venttion that is in fact the so-called threepartment but two bedrooms plus a tiny living room although barelyrge but if four people to eat together are significant congestion it touches fit for two of the world.


    House decoration is rtively simple color tone white could see Liu Yun Man like white the whole house is very clean very orderly.


    ¡°In the hospital I also have a living quarters which most of the time I stay. In the hospital few know my residence so here we should not have to worry about being interrupted.¡± Liu Yun Man brought Summer into her bedroom. Her bedroom is also very clean or even a little too neatpared to Qiao Xiao Qiao simply two opposite extremes.


    See Summer seems to still appreciate her bedroom Liu Yun Man face a little fever after all this is the first time she put a man into her bedroom, in order to break this somewhat awkward atmosphere she asked: ¡°Summer before you start do you need to prepare anything?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Summer recovered shook his head ¡°Cloud Man Sister you have any needless?¡±


    ¡°Needles?¡± Liu Yun Man shook her head ¡°No, Summer you do not even have your own needless?¡±


    Liu Yun Man know that the so-called Guards eight-pin is acupuncture secretw so it¡¯s to be used through acupuncture treatment but now he doesn¡¯t even have needles this is quite illogical right?


    (T.L Notes: Was a lil busy today so the amount of chapters is really low. but I¡¯ll see of I can bring out 3 more)


    Discord link https://discord.gg/Snesrg6

 Chapter 36. Open Hummer rival

    <h4>Chapter 36. Open Hummer rival</h4>


    ¡°Master said his needles are special very expensive so didn¡¯t let me take them when I came down.¡± when Summer think of this would be dissatisfied ¡°He is just jealous of me so deliberately cause me trouble but that¡¯s okay I now can buy some .¡±


    ¡°Ordinary needles can work?¡± Liu Yun Man a little skeptical.


    ¡°Possible.¡± Summer nodded yes ¡°Silver Needle is just a media the most important thing is not the needle but the gas.¡±


    ¡°Gas?¡± Liu Yun Man heard the more feel iffy ¡°Summer you will not mean that qigong right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s about it, Cloud Man sister give me a minute I¡¯ll go buy some needles.¡± Summer turned to the door but suddenly stopped ¡°Cloud Man sister you know this neighborhood Where I can buy needles?¡±


    ¡°I go with you.¡± Liu Yun Man bit helpless said.


    They went downstairs then go to the parking lot pick up the car.


    ¡°Cloud Man!¡± Just entered the parking lot they heard a full maic voice call.


    Summer a bit ufortable and who is so affectionate call his wife?


    And so when he sees the man the more he felt unhappy how this can guy grow so handsome? Almost to a level of his handsome.


    The man is really handsome, tall even the hair is a natural curl. But if only that this guy but also opened such eye-catching car. In this parking lot his car stands right out although this parking lot there are some luxury cars but this guy¡¯s Hummer was absolutely unique after all in this city to open a Hummer is still rare.


    See this man appeared Liu Yun Man could not help but looked at her side Summer and looked contain a slight hint of anxiety her residence here really not many people know but in front of this man just so happens to be one of that few people but also one of the most formidable one can even say that he is her most afraid to see one.


    ¡°High total coincidence!¡± Liu Yun Man towards the Hummer guy barely smile say hello.


    ¡°It¡¯s not coincidence I deliberately came here to see you.¡± Hummer guy call High total hase up then sweep Summer a look ¡°Cloud Man this is ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°This is a friend I just met ¡­¡­¡± Liu Yun Man heart more and more uneasy because she has kind of feeling the other is directed at Summer it seems that she and Summer restaurant things have reached this person ears.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a friend.¡± Summer next to very serious correct ¡°I am Cloud Man sister husband.¡±


    It seems Summer has a natural special perception for his rivals. he has already seen this guy is one of those thate to grab his wife so he decided to pre-emptive announced his ownership of Liu Yun Man.


    When Liu Yun Man heard Summer she knew this trouble can¡¯t be avoided. She knows even if she now exined it¡¯s useless not to mention Summer isn¡¯t speaking nonsense after all between them have a verbal agreement.


    The High total eyes shed a touch of cold but soon returned to normal. he towards Summer extend a hand: ¡°Hello, I am High total¡±


    ¡°My name is Summer Day.¡± Summer have no intention to shake High total hand he does not have the habit to shake his rivals hands.


    High total face appeared a trace of anger so big he has not been so despised however saw Liu Yun Man he once again restored a smile: ¡°So it¡¯s Mr. Summer I do not know Mr. Summer where to work?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡­¡± Summer was about to answer but was Liu Yun Man suddenly pulled she rush said: ¡°High total I¡¯m a bit urgent maybe next time you can talk with Summer!¡±


    Regardless of how High total will react Liu Yun Man will pull Summer into the car hastily start the car speeding out of the parking lot.


    Suddenly the Hummer back door burst open and a skinny man from inside drilled out to High total behind respectfully said: ¡°High less!¡±


    ¡°Before tonight I want that call Summer bastard all information!¡±High total handsome face showing a trace of grim.


    ¡°Yes high less.¡± Thin Man replied promptly.


    In the car Summer watching Liu Yun Man: ¡°Cloud Man sister you seem a little afraid of that High total guy?¡±


    ¡°Summer you these days better be careful High total could find someone to deal with you.¡± Liu Yun Man hesitated decided to tell Summer the truth as to let him have mental preparation.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter I am not afraid of him.¡± Summer naturally does not care about such small role.


    ¡°Summer are you serious! You think I¡¯m joking right?¡± Liu Yun Man suddenly step on brakes, car stopped ¡°Do you know High total people? Do you know people who offend High total have what kinda end? I tell you their limbs broken into disability are considered good I do not know how much hit by a car or someone directly kill and some people disappear never to be seen upon this earth!¡±


    Liu Yun Mann said while rubbing her head.


    ¡°Cloud Man sister I never took what you said as a joke but I¡¯m really not afraid!¡± Summer looked Liu Yun Man ¡°We hurry to buy needles so I can help you applied the needle after you will not have such headache.¡±


    Liu Yun Man had wanted to say something but whatever she say is useless it¡¯s best to quickly buy the needles if Summer really put her into a better condition she will immediately take Summer to go to Liu family to cure the rest of Lu family Diseases that time even if Summer was kill by high total it wont troubled Liu family since there for generations-old curse should be lifted.


    She and Summer recognize now just a few hours can not mention any feelings and Liu Yun Man all these years has never wanted to talk about feelings so she will not hesitate and Summer make such agreement as long as Summer can cure Liu family strange disease she would be his woman. As for whether she likes him or not is not important.


    About half an hourter they returned to Liu Yun Man bedroom needles naturally already bought.


    Summer standing in the middle of the bedroom slightly close eyes took a deep breath then slowly spit aggregate when he open his eyes at this moment Summer whole person like a changed man.


    Liu Yun Man was surprised to find Summer face no longer have the slightestughing traces but look dignified his body also exudes a difficult to look at momentum.


    ¡°Lie on the bed arms open.¡± Summer finally spoke his tone bes a bit different amand tone that can not be defy.


    ¡°Do I need to undress?¡± Liu Yun Man hesitated asked.


    ¡°No need.¡± Summer answer is very simple and his hand has been holding a silver needle.


    Liu Yun Man sit on the bed still did not lie down looked at the needle she couldn¡¯t help but asked the sentence: ¡°You do not need to disinfect the needles?¡±


    Just finished speaking Liu Yun Man suddenly felt the house more of a chill and she was surprised to find the needles in Summer hands suddenly cover with ayer of frost and that cold air is from the needles pass out the next moment hot air came instantly defroze the needles.


    ¡°Has been disinfected.¡± Summer¡¯s voice sounded ¡°Lie down I want to start.¡±


    Liu Yun Man finallyy down eyes are unblinking stare at Summer then she discovered that Summer actually again close his eyes.


    ¡°He would not want to close their eyes and apply needle right?¡± Liu Yun Man brain just out of this idea, Summer will be a needle down but it is tied in her arm.


    Trace of atmosphere came through from the needles into her body this breath is a cold mix with hot constantly crossing over between the two the cross is very strange.


    This strange atmosphere instantly travel over Liu Yun Man meridian suddenly she felt an immediate burst of misty sight somewhat clear up then her head some dizzy feeling and something like tens of thousands of ants crawl a little hemp ufortable feeling but after awhile she felt like she¡¯s in a sauna in general every pore feel extremelyfortable.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± A little tired sound came into her ear.


    ¡°So soon?¡± Liu Yun Man was shocked because she felt only a little time pass by the whole process seems less than a minute.


    At this time Liu Yun Man also found that her head is no longer dizzy eyes are very clear she sat up in bed feeling the spirit has never been so much better turned to look but found that Summer has been hunkered down with a little pale look but his body circle around a mass of thin mist.


    ¡°Summer are you okay?¡± Liu Yun Man can not help but ask.


    Summer did not answer around his fog gradually dissipated and his face gradually returned to normal.


    Then after a few minutes Summer long spit aggregate opened his eyes and stood up.


    ¡°Cloud Man sister I¡¯m fine.¡± Summer weekly towards Liu Yun Man hehe smile the people resumed normal again.


    ¡°I need to applied needle tomorrow?¡± Liu Yun Man a little worried ask.


    ¡°No once a month is good enough.¡± Summer shook his head then face was a bit upset ¡°Cloud Man Sister I am still only temporarily slow down your illness not cure but do not worry I will at least make you live a year in this year I wille up with another way.¡±


    ¡°That Summer I will return to the hospital. I have to go back to work you go to the Flower Shop or stay here?¡± Liu Yun Man thought and instantly decided to go to the hospital to check up only in this way she can determine if their own condition has really slowed down or not and can ultimately determine whether Summer really can cure her.


    Such a short course of treatment so that Liu Yun Man always a little worried she took out the phone ready to make a phone call to a friend and ask her to get the CT room ready and to make their own arrangement a check up.


    ¡°Cloud Man sister I¡¯ll returned to the Flower Shop.¡± Summer replied.


    ¡°What! it¡¯s three o¡¯clock?¡± Liu Yun Man suddenly see the time on the phone could not help but burst surprise she clearly remember buying needlese back not until two how all of a sudden it¡¯s three o¡¯clock?

 Chapter 37. Ye Shao Xiong plot

    <h4>Chapter 37. Ye Shao Xiong plot</h4>


    ¡°Have you not heard off High Total name?¡± Liu Yun Man is really vexed, this person how he seems to not care about anything?


    ¡°Yes seem to just hear about him from you.¡± Summer Of course not heard of him after all he came to Jianghai City only a few days.


    ¡°I tell you High total is not an average person he ¡­¡­¡± Liu Yun Man watching Summer have that indifferent look she has a kind of hit him impulses.


    Summer interrupted Liu Yun Man¡¯s words: ¡°Cloud Man sister I am not the average person.¡±


    Liu Yun Man slightly hesitated and then they calm down.


    As a doctor coupled with her extraordinary experience Liu Yun Man has a stronger than most people¡¯s psychological if not all of a sudden so many things happen today and the concerned that her whole family survival things that she will not be so confused but now hear Summer these words she finally realized that things may not be as she thought so bad.


    All her fears are built on a basis that Summer was just an ordinary flowers work but Summer has reminded her and showed her time and time again that he was in fact not an ordinary flowers work he is a generation doctor that can even make her grandmother such level personally visit he is Guards eight-pin sessor.


    (T.L Notes: ¡°Guards eight-pin sessor¡± well that¡¯s technically wrong but you guys will understand what I mean in the future)


    Noon what happened at the restaurant proves Summer is not ordinary his body seems there are a lot she did not know the mysterious this time Liu Yun Man suddenly vaguely aware that Summer doesn¡¯t care for high Total Maybe not because of his ignorance but he himself has a strong capacity.


    ¡°Summer!¡± a lovely voice it is Sun Xinxin came out of the flower shop she looked to Liu Yun Man: ¡° You are Liu doctor? Outside the sun is hot let¡¯s go into the Flower Shop and sit.¡±


    ¡°Hello I¡¯m Liu Yun Man you are ¡­¡­¡± Liu Yun Man recovered.


    ¡°Liu doctor I was Sun Xinxin, Xinxin Flower Shop boss also Summer friend.¡± Sun Xinxin tone increased on the friend word seemed unconscious she has felt threat from Liu Yun Man.


    Liu Yun Man no longer speak Sun Xinxin looked at Summer tone with a hint of reproach taste: ¡°Summer how you can make a guests stay outside in the hot sun? Why not let Liu doctorse in?¡±


    ¡°Yes Cloud Man sister lets go inside!¡± Summer is not afraid of heat so he can not feel the heat so standing outside there is no big deal but with Sun Xinxin such a reminder he just remember.


    Liu Yun Man followed Summer and went in while quite profound looked at Sun Xinxin one she is acutely aware Sun Xinxin is deliberately showing some intimate rtionship between her and Summer.


    ¡°Liu doctors sit down!¡± Sun Xinxin very warm greeting Liu Yun Man even personally poured hr a ss of water.


    ¡°Miss Sun Thank you.¡± Liu Yun Man faint smile very casual sweep the Flower Shop this Flower Shop was not much but give her the feeling is pretty good.


    ¡°Liu doctor is Summer attitude when sending flower not good enough?¡± Sun Xinxin open asked ¡°If so then I am on his behalf to apologize to you.¡±


    Attitude when sending flowers what?


    Liu Yun Man sometimes a little did not react of course she soon realized that in fact Summer job is flowers work and he had been her understanding but also because flowers. But how it sounds so weird.


    ¡°Miss Sun you are mistaken I am looking for Summer because of something else.¡± Liu Yun Man shook her head but my mind was thinking Summer to send flowers attitude is really not very good go in and grabbed her hand if others fear is directly called indecent assault. But that¡¯s not the current matter


    ¡°Xin sister what this have to do with flower thing?¡± Summer could not justify.


    ¡°Well you do not talk!¡± Sun Xinxin slightly rebuke Summer then say ¡°When we go home at night you can slowly exin!¡±


    Go home at night slowly exin?


    Liu Yun Man a little surprised to read Sun Xinxin one even a fool can listen to understand that these words there are anotheryer of meaning that is Sun Xinxin and Summer are living together in other words they have already develop to that stage.


    ¡°So Miss Sun is not only Summer boss but also Summer¡¯s girlfriend.¡± Liu Yun Man was passing a ray of difort but soon returned to normal ¡°In this case one thing I¡¯m afraid I have to remind Miss Sun.¡±


    ¡°Liu doctors I do not know what thing you wish to say?¡± Sun Xinxin did not deny buty it out as a default fact that she was his girlfriend originally she did not want to so quickly admit such a thing since she felt her and Summer time is to short. But when she directly saw Liu Yun Man she felt a powerful threat forcing her to admit in advance in her view to Liu Yun Man¡¯s condition once she knows the rtionship between her and Summer she certainly will not continue dealings.


    In fact Sun Xinxin still do not understand her feelings for Summer. It¡¯s just that he give her a very safe feeling, since encountering Summer she felt she finally found someone she can strongly rely on. She was not sure if she truly love Summer or not but she still feels she must seize him, to seize this man that give her security.


    ¡°You heard of High Total?¡± Liu Yun Man watching Sun Xinxin ask.


    As she expected Sun Xinxin shook her head she did not know this person in fact this is also normal they are from different circle for such level characters if Sun Xinxin had not met Summer in this life she might not have any interaction.


    ¡°Ah he will not be that legendary Jianghai first Master right?¡± Fang Xiaoru exim.


    Liu Yun Man a little surprised looked up at Fang Xiaoru: ¡°Have you heard of him?¡±


    ¡°That is used to listen to our ss female student say that he was Jianghai most unmarried women wee diamond bachelor.¡± Fang Xiaoru little bit embarrassed ¡°the specific situation I do not know.¡±


    ¡°What? well it should be said before I came he is the first.¡± Summer a little unconvinced received a sentence.


    ¡°Come on you do not go all narcissistic except Xin sister I do not believe there will be someone to crush on you!¡± Fang Xiaoru said snappily.


    (T.L Notes: Well you better prepare for your worldview to be flip)


    ¡°Yes High total is indeed call Jianghai first master, in the so-called Jianghai four small High total is in the first row.¡± Liu Yun Man look a bitplicated.


    ¡°Really there are Jianghai four small ah?¡± Wang Jie was surprised ¡°I seem to have heard that but I thought it was people fabricated it!¡±


    ¡°Uh they all seem to be in wealthy circles the so-called high society we naturally have no rtionship with them.¡± Fang Xiaoru eximed ¡°You can live life and think of them as just stories to listen to.¡±


    ¡°I am afraid that in the future you can not take it as a story.¡± Liu Yun Man looked Summer look ¡°Because from now on you have been drag into.¡±


    ¡°Liu doctors What do you mean? ¡°Sun Xinxin a look a bit confused she was just an ordinary man in her view with these so-called high society circles ispletely detached from and even that Liu Yun Man she also not link in her world.


    ¡°Because Summer offended High Total but to my understanding of High Total, to deal with Summer it would start with the people around him and you are Summer people around especially you Miss Sun as you are Summer girlfriend it¡¯s likely to be High total most focus goal. ¡°Liu Yun Man finish Her words in addition to Summer. Sun Xinxin and others are stunned.


    After a while Wang Jie first cried: ¡°Brother you will not be another hit a beauty right?¡±


    ¡°Summer you how can cause so much trouble?¡± Fang Xiaoru very dissatisfied.


    Sun Xinxin was a look of concern: ¡°Summer in the end what happens?¡±


    Summer face became unhappy a slight twitched: ¡°I did not offend him but he offended me!¡±


    Called High total kid seem to really carve deep fear into Liu Yun Man which makes Summer very unhappy he should of beat High total from the first meeting now he began to regret.


    ¡°Brother how he offended you?¡± Wang Jie could not help but ask.


    ¡°He frightened Cloud Man sister.¡± Summer discontent said.


    Liu Yun Man bit speechless this guy is up to now still not put High total seriously!


    (T.L Notes: Didn¡¯t she just recognize that things may not be as serious as she thought now look at how fast she went back. But she is wrong Summer never offend him as long as Summer is by her side High total will try to remove him and she really take High total to highly and look down on Summer but I guess it¡¯s because she Knows nothing about Summer)


    ¡°Liu doctor if High total really want to deal with us then what are we supposed to do?¡± Sun Xinxin little nervously asked.


    Liu Yun Man long silence then shook his head: ¡°I do not know as far as I know offend High total people no one have a good end.¡±


    ¡°Offend me do not have a good end!¡± Summer unconvinced received a sentence ¡°What four little Jianghai that is together I could still kill them what High total count?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re say it as if it¡¯s very easy but you seem to simply do not know Jianghai four little is what people right?¡± Liu Yun Man snappily said.


    ¡°I do not care about these small role.¡± Summer disapproval said.


    Liu Yun Man unconsciously rubbed her head not a headache but it has be her habit action. Jianghai elite circle of well-known Jianghai four small in Summer mouth actually be a small role If these words reached the four men ears I¡¯m afraid they will be angry and vomiting blood right?


    (T.L Notes: It¡¯s a fact though)


    Thought Liu Yun Man decided in detail to Summer introduce the situation: ¡°Jianghai City has three families namely Joe, Ye and the Su of which Joe is the strongest Ye home and Su follow. The four small masters 3 represent each of the 3 families Joe has Joe Dong hai, Ye has Ye shao Jie and Su has Su Xiaocan coupled with High total make up Jianghai four small.¡±


    ¡°Joe Dong hai, Ye shao Jie, Su Xiaocan, and High Total. Well I remember them next time I see them I¡¯ll beat them.¡± Summer said to himself.


    Liu Yun Man gritted her teeth she almost curse but continue: ¡°Although High total is not apart of any of the three family but to be able to take the first sit over the three first families in Jianghai four small don¡¯t you think there is a problem?¡±


    ¡°Cloud Man sister you are taking things to much.¡± Summer indifference then remembered things asked a sentence ¡°Cloud Man sister, Qiao Xiao Qiao and Joe dong Yun are Joe right? There is Ye Meng Ying and Ye Shaoxiong are Ye home? Su Jun Feng and Su Beibei yes also there is that Su Zi Jiang Idiot are all Su family man right?¡±

 Chapter 38. The So-called Jianghai four small

    <h4>Chapter 38. The So-called Jianghai four small</h4>


    ¡°Have you not heard off High Total name?¡± Liu Yun Man is really vexed, this person how he seems to not care about anything?


    ¡°Yes seem to just hear about him from you.¡± Summer Of course not heard of him after all he came to Jianghai City only a few days.


    ¡°I tell you High total is not an average person he ¡­¡­¡± Liu Yun Man watching Summer have that indifferent look she has a kind of hit him impulses.


    Summer interrupted Liu Yun Man¡¯s words: ¡°Cloud Man sister I am not the average person.¡±


    Liu Yun Man slightly hesitated and then they calm down.


    As a doctor coupled with her extraordinary experience Liu Yun Man has a stronger than most people¡¯s psychological if not all of a sudden so many things happen today and the concerned that her whole family survival things that she will not be so confused but now hear Summer these words she finally realized that things may not be as she thought so bad.


    All her fears are built on a basis that Summer was just an ordinary flowers work but Summer has reminded her and showed her time and time again that he was in fact not an ordinary flowers work he is a generation doctor that can even make her grandmother such level personally visit he is Guards eight-pin sessor.


    (T.L Notes: ¡°Guards eight-pin sessor¡± well that¡¯s technically wrong but you guys will understand what I mean in the future)


    Noon what happened at the restaurant proves Summer is not ordinary his body seems there are a lot she did not know the mysterious this time Liu Yun Man suddenly vaguely aware that Summer doesn¡¯t care for high Total Maybe not because of his ignorance but he himself has a strong capacity.


    ¡°Summer!¡± a lovely voice it is Sun Xinxin came out of the flower shop she looked to Liu Yun Man: ¡° You are Liu doctor? Outside the sun is hot let¡¯s go into the Flower Shop and sit.¡±


    ¡°Hello I¡¯m Liu Yun Man you are ¡­¡­¡± Liu Yun Man recovered.


    ¡°Liu doctor I was Sun Xinxin, Xinxin Flower Shop boss also Summer friend.¡± Sun Xinxin tone increased on the friend word seemed unconscious she has felt threat from Liu Yun Man.


    Liu Yun Man no longer speak Sun Xinxin looked at Summer tone with a hint of reproach taste: ¡°Summer how you can make a guests stay outside in the hot sun? Why not let Liu doctorse in?¡±


    ¡°Yes Cloud Man sister lets go inside!¡± Summer is not afraid of heat so he can not feel the heat so standing outside there is no big deal but with Sun Xinxin such a reminder he just remember.


    Liu Yun Man followed Summer and went in while quite profound looked at Sun Xinxin one she is acutely aware Sun Xinxin is deliberately showing some intimate rtionship between her and Summer.


    ¡°Liu doctors sit down!¡± Sun Xinxin very warm greeting Liu Yun Man even personally poured hr a ss of water.


    ¡°Miss Sun Thank you.¡± Liu Yun Man faint smile very casual sweep the Flower Shop this Flower Shop was not much but give her the feeling is pretty good.


    ¡°Liu doctor is Summer attitude when sending flower not good enough?¡± Sun Xinxin open asked ¡°If so then I am on his behalf to apologize to you.¡±


    Attitude when sending flowers what?


    Liu Yun Man sometimes a little did not react of course she soon realized that in fact Summer job is flowers work and he had been her understanding but also because flowers. But how it sounds so weird.


    ¡°Miss Sun you are mistaken I am looking for Summer because of something else.¡± Liu Yun Man shook her head but my mind was thinking Summer to send flowers attitude is really not very good go in and grabbed her hand if others fear is directly called indecent assault. But that¡¯s not the current matter


    ¡°Xin sister what this have to do with flower thing?¡± Summer could not justify.


    ¡°Well you do not talk!¡± Sun Xinxin slightly rebuke Summer then say ¡°When we go home at night you can slowly exin!¡±


    Go home at night slowly exin?


    Liu Yun Man a little surprised to read Sun Xinxin one even a fool can listen to understand that these words there are anotheryer of meaning that is Sun Xinxin and Summer are living together in other words they have already develop to that stage.


    ¡°So Miss Sun is not only Summer boss but also Summer¡¯s girlfriend.¡± Liu Yun Man was passing a ray of difort but soon returned to normal ¡°In this case one thing I¡¯m afraid I have to remind Miss Sun.¡±


    ¡°Liu doctors I do not know what thing you wish to say?¡± Sun Xinxin did not deny buty it out as a default fact that she was his girlfriend originally she did not want to so quickly admit such a thing since she felt her and Summer time is to short. But when she directly saw Liu Yun Man she felt a powerful threat forcing her to admit in advance in her view to Liu Yun Man¡¯s condition once she knows the rtionship between her and Summer she certainly will not continue dealings.


    In fact Sun Xinxin still do not understand her feelings for Summer. It¡¯s just that he give her a very safe feeling, since encountering Summer she felt she finally found someone she can strongly rely on. She was not sure if she truly love Summer or not but she still feels she must seize him, to seize this man that give her security.


    ¡°You heard of High Total?¡± Liu Yun Man watching Sun Xinxin ask.


    As she expected Sun Xinxin shook her head she did not know this person in fact this is also normal they are from different circle for such level characters if Sun Xinxin had not met Summer in this life she might not have any interaction.


    ¡°Ah he will not be that legendary Jianghai first Master right?¡± Fang Xiaoru exim.


    Liu Yun Man a little surprised looked up at Fang Xiaoru: ¡°Have you heard of him?¡±


    ¡°That is used to listen to our ss female student say that he was Jianghai most unmarried women wee diamond bachelor.¡± Fang Xiaoru little bit embarrassed ¡°the specific situation I do not know.¡±


    ¡°What? well it should be said before I came he is the first.¡± Summer a little unconvinced received a sentence.


    ¡°Come on you do not go all narcissistic except Xin sister I do not believe there will be someone to crush on you!¡± Fang Xiaoru said snappily.


    (T.L Notes: Well you better prepare for your worldview to be flip)


    ¡°Yes High total is indeed call Jianghai first master, in the so-called Jianghai four small High total is in the first row.¡± Liu Yun Man look a bitplicated.


    ¡°Really there are Jianghai four small ah?¡± Wang Jie was surprised ¡°I seem to have heard that but I thought it was people fabricated it!¡±


    ¡°Uh they all seem to be in wealthy circles the so-called high society we naturally have no rtionship with them.¡± Fang Xiaoru eximed ¡°You can live life and think of them as just stories to listen to.¡±


    ¡°I am afraid that in the future you can not take it as a story.¡± Liu Yun Man looked Summer look ¡°Because from now on you have been drag into.¡±


    ¡°Liu doctors What do you mean? ¡°Sun Xinxin a look a bit confused she was just an ordinary man in her view with these so-called high society circles ispletely detached from and even that Liu Yun Man she also not link in her world.


    ¡°Because Summer offended High Total but to my understanding of High Total, to deal with Summer it would start with the people around him and you are Summer people around especially you Miss Sun as you are Summer girlfriend it¡¯s likely to be High total most focus goal. ¡°Liu Yun Man finish Her words in addition to Summer. Sun Xinxin and others are stunned.


    After a while Wang Jie first cried: ¡°Brother you will not be another hit a beauty right?¡±


    ¡°Summer you how can cause so much trouble?¡± Fang Xiaoru very dissatisfied.


    Sun Xinxin was a look of concern: ¡°Summer in the end what happens?¡±


    Summer face became unhappy a slight twitched: ¡°I did not offend him but he offended me!¡±


    Called High total kid seem to really carve deep fear into Liu Yun Man which makes Summer very unhappy he should of beat High total from the first meeting now he began to regret.


    ¡°Brother how he offended you?¡± Wang Jie could not help but ask.


    ¡°He frightened Cloud Man sister.¡± Summer discontent said.


    Liu Yun Man bit speechless this guy is up to now still not put High total seriously!


    (T.L Notes: Didn¡¯t she just recognize that things may not be as serious as she thought now look at how fast she went back. But she is wrong Summer never offend him as long as Summer is by her side High total will try to remove him and she really take High total to highly and look down on Summer but I guess it¡¯s because she Knows nothing about Summer)


    ¡°Liu doctor if High total really want to deal with us then what are we supposed to do?¡± Sun Xinxin little nervously asked.


    Liu Yun Man long silence then shook his head: ¡°I do not know as far as I know offend High total people no one have a good end.¡±


    ¡°Offend me do not have a good end!¡± Summer unconvinced received a sentence ¡°What four little Jianghai that is together I could still kill them what High total count?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re say it as if it¡¯s very easy but you seem to simply do not know Jianghai four little is what people right?¡± Liu Yun Man snappily said.


    ¡°I do not care about these small role.¡± Summer disapproval said.


    Liu Yun Man unconsciously rubbed her head not a headache but it has be her habit action. Jianghai elite circle of well-known Jianghai four small in Summer mouth actually be a small role If these words reached the four men ears I¡¯m afraid they will be angry and vomiting blood right?


    (T.L Notes: It¡¯s a fact though)


    Thought Liu Yun Man decided in detail to Summer introduce the situation: ¡°Jianghai City has three families namely Joe, Ye and the Su of which Joe is the strongest Ye home and Su follow. The four small masters 3 represent each of the 3 families Joe has Joe Dong hai, Ye has Ye shao Jie and Su has Su Xiaocan coupled with High total make up Jianghai four small.¡±


    ¡°Joe Dong hai, Ye shao Jie, Su Xiaocan, and High Total. Well I remember them next time I see them I¡¯ll beat them.¡± Summer said to himself.


    Liu Yun Man gritted her teeth she almost curse but continue: ¡°Although High total is not apart of any of the three family but to be able to take the first sit over the three first families in Jianghai four small don¡¯t you think there is a problem?¡±


    ¡°Cloud Man sister you are taking things to much.¡± Summer indifference then remembered things asked a sentence ¡°Cloud Man sister, Qiao Xiao Qiao and Joe dong Yun are Joe right? There is Ye Meng Ying and Ye Shaoxiong are Ye home? Su Jun Feng and Su Beibei yes also there is that Su Zi Jiang Idiot are all Su family man right?¡±


    Discord link https://discord.gg/Snesrg6

 Chapter 39. Night beauty

    <h4>Chapter 39. Night beauty</h4>


    Hear Summer say so a lot of names Liu Yun Man was Spent then nodded her head: ¡°Yes, you say these people for what do you know them?¡±


    ¡°Understanding.¡± Summer nodded.


    ¡°Can not recognize it?¡± Fang Xiaoru curled his lip ¡°Su Zi Jiang was beaten into the hospital by Summer and this morning the Mercedes guy Qiao Dong Yun was also beaten by Summer while Mercedes-Benz has also been smashed!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Liu Yun Man speak dizzy ¡°You, you even offend Qiao and Su?¡±


    (T.L Notes: Loll that stupid girl only know half of the story but has the audacity to voice her opinion this is why outsides need to keep their lips seal. If she had let Summer talk yeah he would of said he beat them 2 but he also would have told her that Joe is his wife and that he saved Su and Ye while also nning to make Ye into his wife XD but with her at least learning about Joe would of made her less so worrisome but Liu is also stupid she should think of the fact that if that¡¯s the case how he still okay now)


    This, this is what kinda person in Jianghai City it seems his goal is to offend all forces! He died does not matter she certainly will not sympathize for him but if he die now then her family how to do?


    A Melodious tone at this time rang Liu Yun Man took out his mobile the looked on her face became paler.


    ¡°I went out to pick up the phone!¡± Liu Yun Man hurriedly got up out of the flower shop.


    Liu Yun Man walked away from Xinxin Flower Shop foot two hundred meters away to press the answer key: ¡°Hello high total.¡±


    ¡°Cloud Man I have said many times between us no need to be so distant.¡± Over the phone came the high Total full of maic sound.


    ¡°High total I have said many times we should maintain an appropriate distance between us.¡± Liu Yun Man calmly replied.


    The phone was silent for a full ten seconds before opening: ¡°Summer is really your husband?¡±


    ¡°If I said no would you believe me?¡± Liu Yun Man ask a question.


    ¡°Do not believe.¡± High total answered quickly.


    ¡°So the question still make sense to ask?¡± Liu Yun Man faint smile.


    ¡°Indeed not.¡± High totalugh ¡°Cloud Man why do not you ask me to let him go?¡±


    ¡°If I ask you you will use more drastic measures to deal with him.¡± Liu Yun Man sighed ¡°high total so I ask what do you want?¡±


    ¡°Cloud Man you really know me.¡± High total gentle voice ¡°But everything has an exception if you really want to ask I can assure you I¡¯ll put him a way out.¡±


    ¡°I have begged you but I ultimately killed that poor man.¡± Liu Yun Man sound a little bitter ¡°So since then I decided never to beg you.¡±


    ¡°Cloud Man you should understand that I have for you is only sincerity.¡± High total says slowly.


    ¡°If you told me really sincerity then promise me one thing.¡± Liu Yun Man silence for a while after said.


    ¡°What?¡± High total asked.


    ¡°Give me two weeks time within two weeks do not deal with Summer after two weeks you can do whatever you want with him.¡± Liu Yun Man bite the bullet and said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡± High total faint finished and then they hang up the phone.


    Liu Yun Man holding the phone in ce for a long while until the phone rang again she was awakened.


    (T.L Notes: I know most of you felt like saying this bitch! XD but you can¡¯t me her her only goal is to save her family even if she has to be a demon in the process. Summer is a stranger to her and it¡¯s obvious impossible to persuade him.)


    ¡°Liu doctor there¡¯s an emergency patient the dean asked for you toe back as soon as possible!¡± The call were made from the hospital.


    ¡°Well I¡¯ll be right back!¡± Liu Yun Man hurried to the hospital rush she didn¡¯t even bother to tell Summer.


    Night beauty when mention the name in Jianghai City men people will have a hint of quite ambiguous expression, about this ce there is a saying spread quite widely night beauty day beauty and night and day beauty.


    Night beauty but Jianghai city¡¯s most famous nightclub here beauty are clouds allowing each iing men are no longer willing to go out of course the consumption is also higher the ordinary working-ss usually not dare toe in here and here for one night it is possible to consume a year¡¯s sry.


    8:00 pm the night had just fallen nightlife in Jianghai City has officially kicked off in Night beauty a luxurious private room High total sitting on the couch eyes closed behind him an unusually sexy girl is lightly massaging his head.


    ¡°Xiaohan eight o¡¯clock yet?¡± High total suddenly opening asked.


    ¡°Yes two minutes after.¡± The girl replied softly ¡°Joe less they should being soon I¡¯ll go out.¡±


    ¡°No you stay here.¡± High total shook his head.


    ¡°Thank you High total.¡± Girl face obvious joy.


    Just then the room was opened three young men all in their twenties came in.


    ¡°High less.¡± Trio together with High total greeted hello then each find a ce to sit down.


    Sitting on High Total left-hand position is along hair there are some sort of artist¡¯s temperament small eyes small nose looks is not very good or even a little insignificant he picked up the ss in front of drink a big mouth full praise: ¡°Really good wine!¡±


    ¡°Joe Less also understand good wine?¡± sitting on famous right-hand position of the man verbally ridiculed then reach for the ss front of their own gently shook his mouth gently sip: ¡°This is how you do wine tasting! ¡°


    This man body up and down is brand name it can be said armed to the teeth it seems that fear others do not know he has money looks actually quite contrast to than that Joe little.


    ¡°Ten fingers wearing full diamond ring upstart not qualified to say that I am!¡± Joe spoken with a bit of disdain.


    ¡°I say Joe less and Shao today we are guests why not give the high-less face and not to quarrel.¡± High total across Fatty spoke up. Speaking of this to say that this man is Fatty I am afraid will make a lot of Fatty feel not convinced that this man is just Fatty. If he is just Fatty then they¡¯re figure should be call slim and this guy is simply a sumo wrestler!


    ¡°Little Chan a few days gone it seems you¡¯ve lost a lot of weight!¡± High Total smile.


    ¡°Is it?¡± Fatty excited ¡°high less you can see that I lost? Hey Joe less and Shao two of you can see it?¡±


    Shao rolled his eyes: ¡°Do you think four hundred pounds of Fatty go into into three hundred and ny pounds someone will be able to see a change?¡±


    ¡°Hey you actually know I¡¯m from four hundred reduced to three hundred ny? You really did see I lost!¡± Fatty more happy.


    ¡°Come beauty give me another ss!¡± Wretched Joe have a few ss of wine all poured into his stomach where willing to discuss drink is better.


    ¡°Dong hai before you have wine pour yourself.¡± High total faint smile ¡°Xiaohan just give me pouring.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Trio together look at Xiaohan ¡°Congrattions!¡±


    ¡°Thank you Joe less Shao and Su less.¡± Xiaohan Face delighted.


    (T.L Notes: up to this day I¡¯m lost Loll I guess only Chinese will understand this)


    ¡°Now let¡¯s get to the point.¡± High total put out three folders from the sofa each sent to the three people ¡°You take a look.¡±


    Three took the information and open suddenly became very quiet.


    High total Sweep the three heart has a bit proud taste Jianghai four little Although often mentioned together but it does not mean that the four of them between each other are very united. he is four people among the most unique ability to of the four the ability to summoned them all together that person but well-deserved Jianghai first four less.


    Joe Dong hai most like to y like an artist but his goal is not art but to those that are dedicated to beauty art he also likes to drink wine but honestly he knows no different from whether it is a cheap bottle of beer or twenty thousand bottle of red wine he will still big mouth drink and say it taste good.


    Ye Shao Jie greatest pleasure is to y upstart his hands that ten diamond rings as long as he fancy a beauty he will went to send one if the beauty pick up his ring they can never escape his palm.


    Ye Shao Jie beginning of every month to wear ten rings and send a little one all sent before if at the end it will not have a ring on but by the beginning of the next month his hands would again be wearing a full ten diamond ring.


    Of course this month has been already more than half and Ye Shao Jie hand still has his horns ten rings looks like this month he was not very smooth action.


    As for Su Xiao Can once in life his greatest pleasure is eating and now the greatest pleasure is to lose weight.


    The Information he send is not much the three naturally soon read it all but they did not give the information back to the high Total but instead just looked up at him waiting for him to speak they all know High total has more yo say.


    ¡°I hope this person will disappear.¡± High total faint smile ¡°I think you also want him to disappear but I do not need your hands I only hope that when I hands do not see you three people anyone involve!¡±


    ¡°High total worthwhile for such a small role put all three of us call over?¡± Ye Shao Jie somewhat disagree ¡°You are not put him too highly?¡±


    ¡°Shao Jie some of the information i did not put in there.¡± High total faint smile ¡°Do you want to know why Ye Meng Ying will sessfully returned Jianghai City safe?¡±


    Ye Shao Jie face slightly changed: ¡°High Total What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Shao Jie there are things we know very well no need to say so clearly I just want to tell you that he had saved Ye Meng Ying.¡± High total unhurried said.


    Ye Shao Jie face suddenly be gloomy.


    ¡°Shao Jie is there a problem?¡± Tall famous asked again.


    ¡°High less you should know leaves home there is a man I can not handle.¡± Ye Shao Jie said.


    ¡°Ye Shaoxiong is not it?¡± High total ¡°You do not have to worry about him.¡±


    ¡°Well when you get involved give me a call.¡± Ye Shao Jie nodded.


    High total nodded with satisfaction then turned to the other two: ¡°Little Chan and Dong hai how about you two?¡±


    ¡°High less assured our family no one likes that guy naturally no one to help him.¡± Su Xiaocan very easily replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m here the problem is notrge although he is known as Missy husband but the family don¡¯t recognize so as long as Missy does not intervene is no problem and to hide it from her is not difficult.¡± Joe Dong hai slightly pondered a moment and said ¡°these two days this kid give me many headache if you really can get rid of him I naturally wish for it.¡±


    ¡°Very good.¡± High total face smile ¡°Then tonight he will disappear!¡±


    (T.L Notes: Usually round this time most people will stop to leave a cliff hanger XD but don¡¯t worry I wont make any promises but I¡¯ll try my best not too take a break on one. Once I read a good book I don¡¯t want to stop I hate having to wait tell the next chapter which is why I made it a rule years back to only readpleted books.)


    Discord link https://discord.gg/Snesrg6

 Chapter 40. Sun Xinxin robbery

    <h4>Chapter 40. Sun Xinxin robbery</h4>


    Liu Yun Man did not say she to leave let Sun Xinxin feel a bit strange but Summer did not take it to heart.


    Summer may not care does not mean that other people do not care though did Liu Yun Man not say she why she had left but for Sun Xinxin and other people this leave a shadow in their hearts so less than six o¡¯clock Sun Xinxin closed the Flower Shop early let Fang Xiaoru and Wang Jie they go back and she returned to with Summer to university gardens residential at home.


    Sun Xinxin cooking in the kitchen Summer watching TV in the living room is currently looking at advertising he was watching Sun Xinxin favorite show but now he is very unhappy.Why do they put the ad but to sandwich in the middle of the show?


    Advertising is done then soon the damn drama came out again Summer had to change the channel he felt watching is also good to see at least better than that drama.


    ¡°What a mess out there! Explosion kill someone there¡¯s also what bully real horse it¡¯s really too unsafe the mountain is way more safe.¡± Watching the news Summer sigh.


    ¡°Summere eat.¡± Sun Xinxin carrying food out of the kitchen call.


    Summer is already hungry because to treat Liu Yun Man he consume too much energy so hungry stomach. Fast to see the food on the table he is naturally not polite big bites begin to eat.


    ¡°Summer those things Dr Liu said today ¡­¡­¡± Sun Xinxin no appetite apparently are still worried about what was said.


    ¡°Xin sister do not worry cloud Man sister do not know much about me.¡± Summer said something quickly continue to buried in the food.


    Sun Xinxin mouth want to say anything just to see Summer so devouring the food decided to swallow it back it¡¯s best to wait for him to finish then ask.


    Half an hourter Sun Xinxin already packed dishes to the living room again and Summer continue to see the ads.


    ¡°Summer before Liu doctor did not say clearly how you offended High Total?¡± Sun Xinxin again asked.


    ¡°Xin sister you really do not have to worry if that High Total dare toe to me looking for trouble I¡¯ll kill him!¡± Summer still speak nonchntly looking at Sun Xinxin Summer suddenly remembered something: ¡°Yes Xin sister Fang Xiaoru say you have aputer is that true? ¡°


    ¡°Yes it¡¯s in my room.¡± Sun Xinxin nodded.


    ¡°Then Xin sister can you teach me how to use the Inte?¡± Summer a little excited he felt quite bored Fatty guy say when he¡¯s bored to go on the Inte, the Inte should have quite a lot of interesting things.


    ¡°You want to learn how to use the Inte?¡± Sun Xinxin somewhat mixed feelings this is no time to be doing such things this guy has no feeling of danger?


    ¡°Yes ah Xin sister like how to chat or how to y the game I would like to try these.¡± Summer look with great interest.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Sun Xinxin hesitated or promised down she could see Summer don¡¯t want to talk about that High total things she even ask it estimated won¡¯t have any effect with the current situation.


    Summer finally for the first time into the Sun Xinxin bedroom although the bedroom room bigger than his own but it looks more crowded because it has a bigger wardrobe the bed is also somerger but also more than aputer desk and a small dresser.


    ¡°This is aputer?¡± Summer Looking at the table that something like a TV screen.


    ¡°That¡¯s the disy.¡± Sun Xinxin bit speechless and then began one by one teach to him ¡°This is the chassis that there is the keyboard this is the mouse ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Then where¡¯s theputer?¡± Summer asked a very idiotic question.


    ¡°Uh.. All of these together make up theputer.¡± Sun Xinxin suddenly remembered the words white power! her online chat with some people when they often say she is white power but now she found Summer is the real power white and no knowledge of electronic to a white state.


    ¡°This, then how to get on the Inte?¡± Now Summer is a problem baby.


    Fortunately Sun Xinxin very patient she turned to teaching him how to connect to thework how to open the pages ¡­¡­


    ¡°This beauty look so fake ¡­¡­¡± Summer looking at a picture.


    Sun Xinxin thought online games publicity Illustrated are virtually digital photos of course fake.


    ¡°It¡¯s the same with the news on TV every where there are news of dead this world is really a messy ¡­¡­¡± After a while Summer has such feeling.


    ¡°Xin sister how to chat online with people ?¡± After a time around Summer found this problem again.


    ¡°Before you can chat first need to sign up for a QQ number.¡± Sun Xinxin replied.


    ¡°QQ number is what?¡±


    ¡°QQ number is ¡­¡­ with a phone number is about the same thing.¡±


    ¡°That phone number can be use as a QQ number?¡±


    ¡°Can not ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°This question you should ask Ma.¡±


    ¡°Ma Who?¡±


    ¡°Penguin¡¯s boss.¡±


    ¡°Penguin? Penguin has a boss?¡±


    ¡°Something like that ¡­¡­ do not say this I can help you apply for a QQ number right now.¡±


    Sun Xinxin afraid Summer would ask her a bunch of broken things night so quickly distract him.


    ¡°Okay good.¡± Actually Summer really did not continue.


    Sun Xinxin first take two minutes to apply for Summer QQ number then put her QQ number added as a friend then she log in to her QQ thus two QQ number online on theputer to start a chat.


    ¡°That Summer you now know how to chat right?¡± Then after a few minutes Sun Xinxin asked.


    ¡°Ah know.¡± Summer really learned just that typing speed is like a snail.


    ¡°Then you say some things I went out to watch TV.¡± Sun Xinxin feel really tired.


    ¡°Ok good.¡± Summer start a moment to participate in the great cause of the chat.


    After one hour.


    Watching an episode Sun Xinxin went to the bedroom and saw Summer working hard to chat he could not help but say one thing: ¡°Summer who you chatting with?¡±


    ¡°Xin sister with you!¡± Summer did not look up.


    ¡°Chat with me?¡± Sun Xinxin hesitated looked down he really was talking to her this guy still did not add other friends or theputer chat QQ number just her¡¯s.


    Open the chat she felt like she will copsed what is this guy talking about?


    The begin of the chat is pretty normal but to the middle is simply not suitable for children to read.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Xiao Qiao¡¯s husband: Xin sister how much your bust?


    Xinxin Princess: 34C


    Qiao Xiao Qiao¡¯s husband: We sleep together tonight?


    Xinxin Princess: Good.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°You! How to know I am 34C?¡± Sun Xinxin look red.


    Summer looked innocently at Sun Xinxin : ¡°Xin sister I touch so of course know ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Big pervert!¡± Sun Xinxin blushing ran out.


    Summer continues to start chatting.


    Qiao Xiao Qiao¡¯s husband: ¡°Xin sister you wear that thin pajamas tonight again okay?¡±


    Xinxin Princess: Well I hear you.


    ¡­¡­


    Summer there still busy on chat, Sun Xinxin do not know what he¡¯s talking about but mostly some have guessed she decided to wait for him after finish chatting she will go and delete the chat records if that¡¯s to be seen by others it can really cause misunderstanding.


    ¡°You are my rose you are my flower ¡­¡­¡± cell phone ringtone rang.


    ¡°Hey Who?¡± Sun Xinxin connect the call.


    ¡°Miss Sun I was Zhao, a courierpany sent a package for you. Can youe down to receive it?¡± Phone call is security.


    ¡°Oh thank you Zhao brother I¡¯lle get it.¡± Sun Xinxin got up ready to go but my mind whisper this is what courierpany so dedicated big night time also continue to do delivery.


    Sun Xinxin went downstairs to open the door just to the first floor a shadow suddenly sprang out Sun Xinxin had no time to cry the other party has covered her mouth with a handkerchief an odor drill into her nostrils a few seconds after Sun Xinxin fell into aa.


    Soon a van pulled out of university gardens in the van a man pick up the phone: ¡°High less the bait is at hand just waiting for the fish to bite the bait.¡±


    ¡°Well the fish must disappear as the bait things are after you dispose.¡±


    ¡°Yes high less!¡±


    Van quickly disappeared into the night and the security room that security Zhao has been in aa while upstairs Summer still yed seriously one man chat.


    ¡°Xin sister Xin sister ¡­¡­¡± chatted for a long while Summer feel nothing more to talk about so he begin looking for Sun Xinxin to teach him how to y games but several times shouting her name did not hear a response.


    ¡°Strange where Xin sister go?¡± Summer look throughout the whole house but still did not Sun Xinxin cannot help but feel a bit strange if Sun Xinxin out it should tell him. he naturally did not know Sun Xinxin thought she¡¯s just going to get a package will be back soon so didn¡¯t tell him in advance.


    ¡°My husband, answer the phone ¡­¡­ My husband, answer the phone ¡­¡­¡± Ringtone suddenly rang.


    Took a look at the phone but it is a strange number.


    ¡°Is it Cloud Man sister to find me?¡± Summer with such a thought turned on the phone: ¡°Hello? Who¡±


    ¡°Summer is it?¡± There came a deep voice.


    ¡°Yes I am.¡± Summer slight frown he has not heard this voice before ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°You do not control who I am I just want to tell you Sun Xinxin in our hands.¡± Voice on the phone is still low ¡°If you do not want nothing to happened to her then immediatelye to this destination by yourself!¡±


    ¡°You are dead!¡± Summer said only such a sentence then rushed out of the room.


    Night beauty.


    ¡°Xiaohan What time is it?¡± Asked High Total.


    ¡°A quarter to ten.¡± Xiaohan whispered response.


    ¡°Before ten o¡¯clock he should be gone.¡± Delightful High Total face smile, but his eyes are fill with cruelty.


    No one can profane his woman even if it¡¯s not really the case even if this kid is not Liu Yun Man man he still must disappear from this world!


    (T.L Note: though I say I wont stop at a cliff hanger but I¡±m going to take a breather I have been doing these 4 chapters since this morning but I will post up to the confrontation between Summer and high total today)


    Discord link https://discord.gg/Snesrg6

 Chapter 41. Night blur

    <h4>Chapter 41. Night blur</h4>


    Tonight bound to be a long night, there¡¯s a man walking on the road in a hurry then the man suddenly turned as if senses something and flex into a gust of wind blowing into a faint shadow like a ghost whomever he brush pass only feel a chill is it hell?


    One pair of Student couples sitting in a taxi is preparing to go back to school suddenly the girl eximed: ¡°Wow! what do you think that man is doing?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s ¡­¡­¡± boys also starred he saw his life most incredible scene, a man is galloping from behind a vehicle then actually have been beyond that vehicle!


    Momentster the man was caught up with another and after a few seconds he also keep pace with this taxi but not long would go far beyond and then gradually disappeared in there line of sight.


    ¡°I¡¯m not dreaming?¡±The boy muttered how could this world have such a person run so fast?


    This world does have such a person and that is Summer.


    In Jianghai Summer is flying through the streets of the city the air ray of subtle fragrance is Sun Xinxin body fragrance in fact Sun Xinxin did not know her body fragrance not only leaks out when she¡¯s hot but also in usual time her body fragrance was more intense then when sweating.


    Of course the body fragrance even if unusually most people can¡¯t pick up at such distance and Sun Xinxin do not know Summer is not an ordinary man his sense of smell more sensitive than the average person many times.


    Now Summer is using this fragrance to trace. He doesn¡¯t know where the rotten tail along the river road is and he doesn¡¯t need to know. For him just follow the fragrance of Sun Xinxin you can find Sun Xinxin then Save her after that he will let those who dare to rob Sun Xinxin regret they had came to this world!


    The speed of Summer is getting faster and faster and the smell gradually be stronger he knows that he has been getting closer to Sun Xinxin location.


    The Long river is one of the greatestnd area of Jianghai city there is a real estatepany with a very high price to buy thend to build Jianghairgest residential areas however the project halfway through that real estatepany there is no sign at all copse and numerous pit house ves do not say leaving a maximum return Jianghai city of unfinished projects said that these years the municipal government has been hoping to find a newpany to take over the project but in the end because of that unknown reason no sess.


    Although the project is only halfway through but in fact there are a lot of houses have been good although they can not sell the house but for those who are homeless but it is a good amodation a lot of homeless beggars reportedly take here as home.


    However this is the case a year ago since that one night a year ago in the night by a group unknown beat up the beggars scaring the living daylights out of them since then they no longer dares to spend the night here and this ce it began to be used to do some of the things some people can not see the light.


    And tonight one garage two men are impatient looking out and behind them on the ground lying is an unconscious woman.


    ¡°That kid how note yet? You give the right address?¡± Guy in his twenties dyed yellow hair wearing an earring there are so non-mainstream feel spoke.


    ¡°I call him twenty minutes ago and give him the address he should be here in ten minutes.¡± Some called woods elderly eyebrows have a terrible scar.


    ¡°Hey that girl body is really nice I a little can¡¯t wait. Say Wood how about we y her first?¡± Earrings men looked at the ground woman eyes full of desire.


    ¡°You can try but if so mess up the n you should know the consequences.¡± Woods coldly.


    ¡°Well I¡¯m just talking about it you just wait for a while and so we get rid of that guy this girl is ours.¡± Earrings male smile whirly ¡°then we think how to y all right.¡±


    ¡°This is where ah?¡± behind him a little confused whisper sounded it is already on the ground woman woke up rubbed her head to gain some sanity is not yet fully awake.


    She remembers going downstairs to get a package but just downstairs a shadow suddenly channeling over then ¡­¡­


    ¡°Ah ¡­¡­¡± Sun Xinxin gasp she saw two men standing at the doorway ¡°Who are you? What do you want?¡±


    Earrings male turned his head toward Sun Xinxin could not cover his face wretched smile: ¡°great beauty you wake up ah Do not worry as long as you obey you will be fine?.¡±


    ¡°Do note! Do note!¡± Sun Xinxin snapped his heart was abnormal fear ¡°You quickly put me!¡±


    Sun Xinxin wanted to run out but her hands and feet were tied to a rope let alone run is to stand up immune.


    ¡°Put you?¡± Earrings men like to hear a joke augh ¡°Great beauty you do not dream havee now obediently wait for after things done you to good serve our brothers and I can treat you better than you to open a small flower shop much stronger.¡±


    Sun Xinxin face pale she already hear this man meaning of words if she can not escape then the future will serve as a ything of these men.


    ¡°You why do you want to do this? When did I offend you?¡± Asked Sun Xinxin trembling.


    ¡°Great beauty you did not offend us but me your boyfriend too greedy.¡±Earrings men walked around Sun Xinxin looking at the Sun Xinxin that perfect figure could not help but swallow hard he also yed all these years too many women but such a woman with not only build such a good face so pretty but body so hot really never yed but think of this seductive creature will soon be his private goods earrings male heart was another hot it seems a part of him unconscious inted.


    ¡°I have a boyfriend?¡± Sun Xinxin spent only to understand ¡°You you say Summer?¡±


    ¡°Yes that kid since he has such a great beauty he should not go out to provoke a woman that does not belong to him.¡± Earrings male hehe smile squatting down ¡°Since he wants to y someone else¡¯s woman then their women also for others to y hey, great beauty you say this is not very fair?¡±


    Earrings men spoke a little can¡¯t help to reach out toward the Sun Xinxin face touch.


    ¡°Do not touch me!¡± Sun Xinxin suddenly screamed physical efforts recoiled shrink ¡°Youy a finger on me Summer will not let you!¡±


    The thought of Summer Sun Xinxin suddenly seems to have a trace of courage but also with a trace of hope yes he will save her since his understanding. If she ever in trouble he will appear at her side this time he too will be certainlye!


    Sun Xinxin suddenly scream cause earrings male sacred hop earrings men subconsciously hand back then is furious: ¡°Bitch what¡¯s wrong?! Uncle just want to touch you, what you scream so loud for? If I do more wonder how you¡¯ll scream then!¡±


    Male earrings again stretch out hand to touch Sun Xinxin but not touching her face but her chest.


    ¡°Bing ¡­¡­¡± air suddenly was a slight sound.


    ¡°Ah ¡­¡­¡± earrings men scream hands suddenly recovered but it is already bloody.


    ¡°No one can touch my woman.¡± A faint voice sounded earring men didn¡¯t have a chance to speak in front of a shadow sh then in front of him has been more than one person it is a Young man in his teens.


    Young man casual dress in T-shirt jeans sneakers looks ordinary but his face is an expression harmless to humans and animals but only his eyes shining cold kill meaning light.


    ¡°Summer ¡­¡­¡± Sun Xinxin tears in their eyes spin he came he really came when she needed him the most he once again appeared he was her guardian angel is her dream prince!


    Summer stooped to pick up the coin, the coin is the second time for Sun Xinxin shot and first shot the goal was Zhang Dazhu and now it is the wretched earring man.


    Summer pull up Sun Xinxin tied by rope lose her then smiled: ¡°Xin sister alright rest assured there I was no one can bully you.¡±


    ¡°Ah ¡­¡­¡± Sun Xinxin did not speak just a little aggrieved nodded then flew into the arms of Summer begin to cry although from small torge she suffered a lot of pain but this kind of thing but she was the first encounter.


    Summer hold Sun Xinxin soft body again feeling her tall stic parts but did not have any desire on mind currently but with cold eyes looked at earring male this time he was really angry very angry very very angry some people actually dare to hijacked his woman this is simply his life biggest humiliation but also humiliation to his three masters.


    His three master are all very powerful just to say there name automatically can make people cower in fear and won¡¯t dare to go against and he as their apprentice has long surpass his three masters in there fields but now actually was a few small fry behind his back to kidnap his woman which if let them three know about it they will let him back to the mountains retraining for ten more years whileughing at such humiliation!


    Shame really big shame such a shameful thing actually happen on his head so Summer is very angry before he felt he had been too lenient so these dirty tricks these guy dare so audacious do.


    ¡°Summer youe quicker than I expected!¡± first to respond out the two was Wood he came into the garage looking at Summer eyes a little more color he actually did not even react Summer had appeared inside the garage in ordance with their predetermined script they should have been out of the garage to solve Summer and now it is clear that things have been out of his control of the director.


    ¡°First crime you hijack Xin sister¡¯s.. Second crime You actually had the galls to call and threatened me!as for the verdict you are dead!¡± Summer looked at woods and said tly then look at Earring man: ¡°You are also guilty of all the above but with addition of a crime. You want to touch my woman so you will die even worse!¡±

 Chapter 42. How do you want to die

    <h4>Chapter 42. How do you want to die</h4>


    ¡°Boy you will soon know who in the end is to die miserably!¡± Earring male grinning that bloodstained hands are more than a dagger glow shining he had just finished talking he rushed toward Summer.


    Earrings Male skill is quite agile flew at an instant before Summer and the dagger in his hand also greeted the past the target but it is still shocking Summer arms crying Sun Xinxin.


    Summer mouth hint of disdain this trick also want to y in front of him?


    Dagger approaching Summer is still in ce did not move nor did he pull Sun Xinxin behind him to cover. Her arms around him so he able to move, his right hand extended urate pinch earrings male hand.


    Male earrings originally feel sorry such a great beauty might die his heart also curse Summer why not shield her but he also had aplete crazy perverted idea such a great beauty even if she is dead will not give up ying he can not end these dirty thoughts but suddenly something does not feel right he discover he could no longer move his dagger forward half an inch and then a terrible pain came flooding from his wrist.


    Kacha!


    Summer forced a turn earrings man¡¯s hand will be cut off dagger nature fall.


    ¡°Ah ¡­¡­¡± earrings male issue again a scream ¡°Woods you quicklye help me¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­.Kacha¡± also a cry sound fractures broken Summer broke the other hand at the same time quickly stretch out a foot kicked earring male two legs.


    ¡°Ah ¡­¡­¡± Earring male a moment all over was fracture his screaming in this quiet residential area was extremely loud giving a kind of feeling of horror.


    ¡°I said you will die miserable but I will not let you die so soon.¡± Summer finally loosen his hand just like a pool of slime earrings male fell to the ground.


    ¡°I know you want to go unconscious but unfortunately you will not faint you will remain awake to continue to feel such pain til death do you apart.¡± Summer faint.


    ¡°Ah ¡­¡­¡± Sun Xinxin muffled cry the shrill screams of earring male also woke her up she turned around and saw the horrors of earring male she could not help a little horrified after all she is the first time I saw such scene.


    ¡°Xin sister do not be afraid you do not take him as a person but see him as a toy.¡± Summerfort Sun Xinxin with one hand around her waist slowly toward the Woods ¡°Hey It¡¯s now your turn you are suicide or let me personally hands?¡±


    Attentively staring at Summer woods eyes shot cold the body taut poised like a leopard but in the next second sprang toward Summer rushed over.


    ¡°Huh?¡± See the action of Woods Summer eyes shed a ray of surprised.


    Woods moves very quickly Summer think since he came to this city not the first fight but those who beat him each time are too weak can be described as vulnerable even if it is just earrings male also pitifully weak but now this scar eyebrows guy touches before with those who differpared with them which is apparently regarded as a master in these circle.


    Of course in fact Woods can only be call a master in terms of being group with earring Male but in front of Summer still not enough so he¡¯s no different from vulnerable trash on the same scale as earring male. Although he moves quickly but for Summer it seems he¡¯s moving awfully slow almost like a snail.


    Woods lightning punch forward. Summer still did not hide the same punch greeted.


    Woods eyes shed suddenly all the strength are gather over in his fist he decided toe head on against Summer, Summer just means let him to have a bit of fear but the strength has always been his strong point he will not believe he will lose in a battle of strength against Summer!


    ¡°Bang ¡­¡­¡± violent collision with fists the result is without a doubt Wood scream inverted out fell heavily in the garage outside the cement pavement.


    Summer figure sh has appeared in front of Woods. While hugging Sun Xinxin one foot step on his chest.


    ¡°Well who sent you to hijack my wife?¡± Summer Askedzily ¡°Hurry to say so I can let you die happy.¡±


    ¡°Ahem ¡­¡­ Summer I underestimated you!¡± Woods face pale his eyes without the slightest fear.


    ¡°No you overestimate their own.¡± Summer took back foot then step again but this time standing on the palm of the Woods.


    ¡°Summer we go back?¡± Sun Xinxin little uneasy ¡°Murder is illegal you if you kill him the police will catch you.¡±


    (T.L Notes: she¡¯s still bounded by the weak rules, she hasn¡¯t figure out yet if Summer didn¡¯t have high level skill what Fattye she will have and how the police are no one could really save her)


    ¡°Xin sister this is my self-defense alright.¡± Summer hehe smile his face showing weird look ¡°The brother lying on the ground you know what is destroyed?¡±


    ¡°Summer hurry to kill forget about getting any news from my mouth.¡± Woods coldly.


    ¡°The so-called destroy that is from the beginning of your fingers put your body all the bones inch by inch slowly crumble into powder. Well it¡¯s better to show you like this ¡­¡­¡± Summer foot stepping on a finger of woods slightly hard.


    Woods face pained expression to the point he had no ability to scream a momentrge soy beans of sweat covered his forehead but this time he was hard to endured did not say anything but just tight teeth showing his strong capacity to endure.


    ¡°Looks like you have a few balls ¡­¡­¡± Summer said a few words suddenly his face a slight changed hug Sun Xinxin leaped aside.


    ¡°Bang Bang!¡± Two shots pierced the night sky.


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡­¡± Woods finally issued a scream then it would not be any sound two shots hit him.


    ¡°You better not move!¡± A cold voice in the darkness stood a tall stature of a man and in his hand a gun is pointing at Summer.


    ¡°Why did you kill him!?¡± Summer a little annoyed that man is left for him to kill now this son of a bitch cross into what to do?


    ¡°High less side does not need useless waste.¡± Tall man sound indifferent.


    (T.L Notes: Gosh he¡¯s the most useless at least the other guy never spill anything even when being beaten and tortured this idiot spoke without even needing beating)


    ¡°High less?¡± Summer quickly think of a person ¡°is Gao Ming Yang let youe?¡±


    ¡°Yes High less hope you remember his name when you die!¡± Tall man once again pulled the trigger.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Tall man¡¯s eyes reveal a trace of excitement there is a trace of disdain excitement he took a human life in his hands and his disdain is high less actually let him to personally deal with such small role?


    But the excitement in his eyes and disdain soon disappeared because he was surprised to find his target actually has disappeared an uneasy atmosphere suddenly came from the side of the tall man he turned suddenly thrust the muzzle but it has been a stepte a strong force into his temples resulted in him fainting.


    Night beauty.


    Gao Ming Yang slowly shaking the wine cup this cup of wine has been slowly rotating ten minutes ago you can see he still did not drink it just because he was waiting for a phone call at present in thest ten minutes should be hit over.


    ¡°Little high did things encounter a problem?¡± Qiao Dong Haifinally asks.


    ¡°Yes ah high less you do not say let us wait together for this good news?¡± Ye Shao Jie also spoke.


    ¡°Do not worry it is still too early right?¡± Su Xiao Can seem not very concerned about this matter.


    Gao Ming Yang sullenly still did not speak but the heart but has begun to have a trace of ominous foreboding brew.


    Rapid footsteps came from outside the box Gao Ming Yang could not help brow screw up. He is very familiar with the sound of footsteps which belongs to the owner of night beauty Bell Force.


    ¡°High less things bad!¡± The voice of Bell force came quickly from the box door.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Gao Ming Yang Is very displeased.


    ¡°Someone hit the bar wherever he goes!¡± Bell force hastily said.


    ¡°This person that hit the bar is he looking for me?¡± Gao Ming Yang bit annoyed ¡°You have so many security eat cooked rice now it¡¯s time for action how not to work?¡±


    ¡°Little high the securities were that guy overthrown he is now smashing things and says to let you out otherwise he will smash the entire night beauty!¡± Bell force tone is very troubled.


    ¡°What?¡± Gao Ming Yang was shock ¡°A dozens of security have been overthrown?¡±


    ¡°Yes ah less high that guy is simply not human it took a little while to put them all down!¡± Bell force felt distressed remembering about it.


    ¡°Go let me take a look!¡± Gao Ming Yang walk Outside the box toward the scene.


    When Gao Ming Yang to the first floor and found that there is already a mess lying on the ground dozens of security is suffering groaned where ever they try to move there was an immediate object fly and hit them and soon they will no longer dare move but continue to lie on the ground.


    ¡°Crash Boom ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡± The sound of non-stop things smashing the cash register had already been smashed into a pulp when the number of used furnishings vases also fell a seven thousand seven hundred eighty-eight.


    ¡°Xin sister fun?¡± A Grinning voice sounded into the ear of a few people Gao Ming Yang track the sound face suddenly grew pale.


    Meanwhile behind Gao Ming Yang Qiao Dong Haiet all face has changed although they and this person is the first time met but long ago they had just seen his information his side have seen that photograph of a woman they naturally can immediately recognize this is Summer the guy Gao Ming Yang say will disappear tonight!


    Obviously Summer has not disappeared but also with his wife came to the door although the night beauty boss is on the surface Bell Force but no one in there circle doesn¡¯t know that in fact bell force is just a puppet the real boss here is Gao Ming Yang here is Gao Ming Yang most valuable ce!


    ¡°Fun!¡± Just smashed a vase Sun Xinxin Face seemed red with excitement everyone is born with a destructive desire but it will not show up very often. Sun Xinxin at the moment is to destroy things of enjoyment buried in her heart For unlimited expansion.


    With the expansion of the destructive desire the fear before Sun Xinxin had because of being hijacked are virtually disappearing and this is the desired effect Summer want.


    Summer smile then he turn hand up high pointed to Gao Ming Yang not far away then spit out a few words that make the present of everyone here horrified: ¡°Gao Ming Yang how would you like to die?¡±

 Chapter 43. Jianghai First small four? No way but thats a Pig!

    <h4>Chapter 43. Jianghai First small four? No way but that''s a Pig!</h4>


    At the moment it¡¯s ten o¡¯clock at night it is the busiest time period for night beauty. The as stated before each gust here or distinguish since this ce consumption are considered quite high in Jianghai City So these people are described as informed basically they all know in the end Gao Ming Yang is what people.


    So when they heard these words shouted from Summer mouth they have been shocked. What people actually dare to ask Gao Ming Yang how he want to die? Although they had just seen Summer singled out a dozen of security and the security guards hit did not dare to continue to put fart but they still do not believe Summer¡¯s has the ability to fight against Gao Ming Yang.


    Who is Gao Ming Yang? He is Jianghai first of four small hand-eye in the sky above all kind of characters as for this unknown kid no one knows since nobody knows it is clearly not a big man it is simply not possible topare the two people!


    If Summer knows what people think he would certainly agree. Yes how could he bepared with such a small role as Gao Ming Yang?


    Night Beauty nightclub on the first floor at the moment is full with a rare silence I do not know who to shut off the music but now we are all looking at Gao Ming Yang they want to know what Gao Ming Yang response.


    ¡°Summer, what do you want to do?¡± Gao Ming Yang faint asked his voice is very calm totally contrary to everyone¡¯s expectations how could Gao Ming Yang response be in such a way? He should waved then a group of ck thugs should appeared in front of him to beat this kid a meal then throw out of nightclub to be feed to the fishes ah!


    (T.L Notes: These people watch too much drama)


    ¡°Who ever beat my wife idea only have two end!¡± Summer pull Sun Xinxin into his arms and continued ¡°One they be a dead Man the second choose is to be a eunuch but tonight since I¡¯m in a bad mood I¡¯m not going to give you the opportunity to choose so I¡¯ve made a decision for you the result is I¡¯ll turn you into a dead man!¡±


    Summer casual talk to him with the contents of a death sentence.


    ¡°Summer you want to kill me?¡± Gao Ming Yang Laughed ¡°Do not you know it is illegal to kill?¡±


    (T.L Notes: Lmaooo this dude actually start to try and fight with thew wow hahahah)


    ¡°WHACK!¡± In response to Gao Ming Yang stupid remark is a resounding p in the face! Summer ghostly appeared in front of him raise his hand then give a striking five finger red mark kiss onto Gao Ming Yang face.


    Again shocked the audience everyone watching the palm print on Gao Ming Yang face which when this world be so crazy? Some people actually dare fight Gao Ming Yang face?


    Gao Ming Yang touched his zing cheek sometimes a little hard to believe he was beaten he was surprised to be hit he was surprised to be in full view fan a p in the face!


    Angry! fury!


    Gao Ming Yang felt a fury burning in his chest he wanted this son of a bitch punch he wanted to torture Summer then shredded his hand let me see if he dare try it again


    ¡°On gave me. ¡­¡­¡± Gao Ming Yang angrily was about to speak but before he can speak he was another p fan.


    ¡°WHACK!¡± Is another crisp apuse but this time on the other side of Gao Ming Yang cheek giving him a more symmetrical look with the added five red fingerprints. At least this way he won¡¯t have to worry about the other cheek feeling lonely


    ¡°You know murderer is against thew!?¡±


    ¡°Snapped!¡±


    ¡°Then why You try to kill huh?¡±


    ¡°Snapped!¡±


    ¡°You think you¡¯re the first Jianghai Master?¡±


    ¡°Snapped!¡±


    ¡°How dare you fucking hijacking my woman?¡±


    ¡°Snapped!¡±


    ¡°Do you know who I am?¡±


    ¡°Snapped!¡±


    ¡°I am Summer Day! Summer in spring, Summer, autumn, and winter I¡¯m the world¡¯s first day! You know why I called this name? I tell you the meaning is that regardless of the seasons of the year I I¡¯m always First in the world!¡±


    ¡°Snapped!¡±


    ¡°Do you now want to know how I want to kill you?¡±


    ¡°Snapped!¡±


    ¡° Well be joyous you will at least be able to be the first person to get p pumping to dead!¡±


    ¡°Snapped,..Snapped..Snapped..Snapped..Snapped..Snapped..Snapped..Snapped..Snapped!!!!¡±


    Summer after every sentence will reward a p in the face to Gao Ming Yang. As for the people who were waiting to see Gao Ming Yang feed this guy to the fishes have long be shut in a quiet suspense, no one dare to stepped forward. Are you kidding me even the guards are already lying on the ground and look at how Gao Ming Yang is getting deal with who would be so stupid as to extend a leg now?


    So everyone seem to have had a silent agreement to just continue to watch as Gao Ming Yang that Gao Ming Yang-handsome face slowly begin to change and soon be unrecognizable into a swollen pig but also full of blood as for the teeth do not know is how many done fans out.


    ¡°Four little Jianghai shit If you dare to provoke me you will be five little less in Jianghai city! Do you know what is called five less? It means to be less limbs and less of a heads that is what people call a stick!¡± Summer said raising his hand wanting to fan Gao Ming Yang another p in the face but then behind suddenly sounded a familiar voice: ¡°Stop!¡±


    Summer turned his head looked at not far from him Cagney and Lacey he beckoned toward her hehe smile: ¡°Police sister you came here is it to promised to be my wife?¡±


    ¡°Dead rogue just shut up!¡± Cold Stared fiercely at Summer her heart again curse Summer countless times this damn guy how each meeting is begin with such a sentence?


    Cold Sweep around then could not help but frown: ¡°What happened here?¡±


    ¡°Cold captain I report someone wants to kill me!¡± A vague sound connected words.


    Cold looked to follow the sound her brows are even tighter: ¡°What is your name?¡±


    ¡°Cold captain I was Gao Ming Yang!¡± Gao Ming Yang tone already with a bit of anger while eyes look at Summer it is full of deep-seated hatred.


    ¡±What?! Who you say you are?¡± Cold a little bit not very clear if she heard right, but also listen carefully she felt it hard to believe.


    ¡°Cold captain which is a High less Gao Ming Yang.¡± Qiao Dong Haifinally good heart speak up such sentence.


    Cold this time is really spent this guy is a pig in generally how he turn out to be Gao Ming Yang? The seemingly handsome famous first four small is a pig?


    It¡¯s not just her that feels this is unbelievable. The other criminal police team who came in with Cold is also find it hard to believe. Who can think of the high reputation of the top four in the Jianghai will turn out to be a pig?


    ¡°Summer is you who beat him?¡± Cold after a catching herself will react to the situation so turned around and asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Summer is readily admitted so many people watching he did not want to admit nor can hide it.


    ¡°You admit then go with me to the Interpol!¡± Cold is very satisfied with Summer reply then waved ¡°Come take the individual back.¡±


    ¡°Captain I aming I aming!¡± Li Ping who had dealt with Summer rushed over. ¡°Summer let¡¯s go I have a car outside.¡±


    No other Summer answer Li Ping low voice said: ¡°Summer we go first do not worry I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Li Brother.¡± Summer smiled pull Sun Xinxin toward night beauty exit.


    Everyone was a bit disappointed with this ending? They also want to see how big the y can get.


    While they were disappointed when at the door of Summer seem to feel the same so suddenly stopped and turned around looked at Gao Ming Yang: ¡°Yes Gao Ming Yang have I told you that I will also be a fortune-teller look at the parts of me beat you a meal? I¡¯ll give you your Fattye count well I calcte Oh bad you do not live up to three days there is nothing more to say so you best find someone quickly to prepare for your funeral.¡±


    The crowd excited and nervous threats this naked threat!


    ¡°Hey it¡¯s a littlete guess I have to go to the police station and take a nap.¡± The moment Summer turned to yawn the other hand index finger slightly flex a bounced a little cold star shot out and fell into Gao Ming Yang body.


    But at the moment is in the extreme grief Gao Ming Yang did not feel his body there was something wrong he stared at the back of Summer while already begin nning how to put Summer into jail so that he could never turn out!


    ¡°Who is the boss here?¡± Cold sweep the messy scene frowning asked.


    ¡°Cold captain it¡¯s me my name is Bell force I¡¯m the general manager of Night beauty.¡± Bell force came quickly.


    ¡°You talk to me about things that happen here.¡± Coldly said she has not fully figure out what happened here in the end in fact she was just phone called by the Secretary.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Bell force nodded quickly say things out again.


    ¡°Are you saying that these people lying on the ground are all beating byl Summer and these things are also Summer destroy?¡± Cold know that Summer is not veryw-abiding but Cold listening to these things still feel a little wrong.


    ¡°High less High less how do you?¡± A terrified female voice suddenly pass into Cold ears.


    Cold turned her head but found lying in the girls arms Gao Ming Yang is unconscious.


    ¡°Fast sent him to the hospital!¡± Cold hurried orders ¡°two people to send him to the hospital the other people stay here to make records of everyone present!¡±


    Gao Ming Yang suddena so the scene a bit confusing but almost everyone is not consciously think of a few minutes ago Summerst words some people are more chill feeling is it really like Summer say? High less will only be able to live up to three days?


    This evening for many people in the City of Jianghai became a sleepless night.


    Deputy Mayor of Jianghai City High Ren Xuan when he heard from a certain female subordinate reports and is ready to further in-depth exchange work with the secretary he received a phone call and then they put down this sacred work hurried to the First Affiliated Hospital of Jianghai University.


    Dean Ho Ming is attached to hug his wife sleeping soundly when awakened by a phone call then hurriedly got up rushed to the hospital and the Municipal Public Security Bureau Huang Haitao finally find themselves personally that night who was alerted there are many others the same ¡­¡­


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    As the ultimate cause of the sleepless night Summer this night for him was still quitefortable although he spent a night at the vice squad but he it was not spent in the interrogation room Li Ping get him a lounge then this Summer will be in the lounge holding the beauty Sun Xinxin to sleep a night of course he¡¯s also very dedicated enough for Sun Xinxin to experiment a bit on her stic certain parts.


    Morning when Summer get up Cold after all night finally returned to the vice squad and she came back with Secretary Huang Haitao follow.


    Summer has finally been brought to an interrogation room and this time the director Huang Haitao personally trial and the cold is just beside Huang Haitao as assistants.


    ¡°Summer what did you do to Gao Ming Yang?¡± Huang Haitao get straight to the point.


    ¡°Nothing had wanted to p him to death but instead I just hit him 18 ps in the face.¡± Summer yawned didn¡¯t sleep too much after all he had to perform an important check up on Sun Xinxin ¡°Mr Huang your son is he still crazy?¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡± Huang Haitao pounded the table ¡°Summer you give me honest a point quickly say you in the end how to make Gao Ming Yang unconscious?¡±


    ¡°Gao Ming Yang is unconscious?¡± Summer face look innocent ¡°I do not know how?¡±


    (T.L Notes: This might be thest chapter for today but stay tune I might push out one more. Hope you guys are enjoying the novel so far because it only gets better)

 Chapter 44. —Trial

    <h4>Chapter 44. ¡ªTrial</h4>


    ¡°You do not know? Well you know or not, doesn¡¯t matter, but I¡¯ll tell you, Gao Ming Yang is unconscious after being beaten by you. If he doesn¡¯t wake up soon, you will bebel as deliberately murder!¡± Huang Haitao shouted ¡°Frankly it¡¯s better for you if you honestly speak the truth!¡±


    ¡°Secretary Huang, who gave you such authority? Even if Gao Ming Yang is really killed by me, at most it can be call intentional injury but to say it¡¯s intentional murder, are you blind?¡± Summer look at him strangely ¡°Yes, what about your crazy son. Did you take him to the mental hospital? You have to be careful, next time he may take a gun and kill you.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Huang Haitao was very annoyed, pounded the table yet again. ¡°Summer, since you understand thew, you should know the consequences of this matter!¡±


    ¡°Of course I understand thew. You and me will follow thew. I will also follow up wit you. If you look for a forensic expert or find another doctor, you can prove that my dozens of ps are not likely to lead to Gao Ming Yang into aa and with that I will be shut up for a maximum of ten days but that doesn¡¯t matter to me.¡± Summer look at Cold and smile ¡°Hey, Police sister, you seem to be very tired, let me help you with a massage it can help relieve you.¡±


    ¡°If you hurry to exin, I can go to bed right away!¡± Cold red at Summer.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I already admit to have beaten people?¡± Summer felt like he was being wrong. Where can you find a suspect that¡¯s so cooperative like him.


    ¡°When you left Night beautyst night, you had said that Gao Ming Yang will only live for three days. What does this mean?¡± asked Cold.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t mean anything, I just counted his life Faith.¡± Summer rely on the tablezily replied.


    ¡°You! Get serious!¡± Huang Haitao Shouted at him again. ¡°Sit straight and stay away from the table!¡±


    Huang Haitao was so angry in fact there¡¯s a reason because before he returned to the Public Security Bureau, he had received a phone call full of criticism by the vice mayor of the city. So now he naturally vented his anger on Summer.


    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t know he found the wrong object. Summer is very honest here, mainly because the cold is here and not because of Huang Haitao. Summer choose to give cold face, but he will not give Huang Haitao face.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t sit up straight what will you do?¡± Summer turned with a look of disdain ¡°Do not think because you are a police director you¡¯re very great. Gao Ming Yang also thought he was very great but now look at him he¡¯s now lying in the hospital is he not?¡±


    ¡°You, are you threatening me?¡± Huang Haitao was trembling with angry he dignified police chief was surprised to be given a treat!


    ¡°You take yourself to highly, You do not deserve to be threatened by me.¡± Summer curled his lip. ¡°If I don¡¯t look at the face of my Police sister, I will beat you up directly.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Huang Haitao was flushed with anger. ¡°Good, very good, Well Summer, I tell you, this time even Qiao Xiao Qiao can¡¯t save you!¡±


    Turning to look at cold: ¡°To continue the trial, record all he has said so far!¡±


    After saying this, Huang Haitao got up and angrily left.


    ¡°It¡¯s good, Cagney and Lacey, we can now have just us two of the world.¡± Summer look happy.


    The few police officers who are watching the interrogation live outside felt quite speechless. This guy is really has a unique personality. Even in this situation can still think of having a world of two people.


    ¡°Ghosts are with you two worlds, you are here to stay slowly!¡± Cold also screamed out of the interrogation room, leaving Summer alone.


    However, as soon as the cold left, she entered another interrogation room. here was a person sitting inside, it was Sun Xinxin.


    Cold has realized that it is not easy to deal with Summer, so she decided to turn her target to Sun Xinxin. She knows that Sun Xinxin is just the owner of a small flower shop. It should be much easier to interrogate, although Sun Xinxin did not beat peoplest night, but ording to the confession of some people in the nightclub. Sun Xinxin also smashed things in the nightclub can barely squeeze into the crime of deliberately destroying property.


    Obviously, this step of cold is right. Under her skillful interrogation, Sun Xinxin quickly said a lot of things, but cold soon found that things seem to be moreplicated.


    (T.L Notes: Loll honestly no skills were truly needed)


    Sun Xinxin said that she was kidnappedst night and was almost raped. Summer rushed to save her, they then learned from the kidnappers that the ck hand behind the scenes is Gao Ming Yang. The reason why she and Summer goes to Night beauty is to help her to vent.


    Before cold has been unable to figure out, why would Summer go to Night beauty but also why he would turn Gao Ming Yang into a pig head? Now she finally understands, and there is such a causal rtionship.


    Although this is just a one-sided statement from Sun Xinxin but Cold believes her words. In fact, Cold knows the details of Gao Ming Yang, and knows that Gao Ming Yang has done a lot of outrages things. She always wanted to catch Gao Ming Yang, but unfortunately, she could not always find Evidence, and the background of Gao Ming Yang is very hard. If there is no conclusive evidence, she will not be able to move him.


    From the bottom of my heart, she is very annoy of Gao Ming Yang. So when she saw Gao Ming Yang being turned into a pig headst night, she almostughed. At the time she felt a sense of vent in her heart, she even at that moment, had a little bit of better impression for Summer.


    Cold is trying to send someone to the unfinished building for investigation, but she unexpectedly got news. This morning, someone found three bodies there and already had an rm. Now the case is being handle by the first brigade of Interpol.


    So, Cold decided to go and continued to try and then go back to the interrogation room and try to dry Summer , when she came she find a team leader Ge Lei, a 40-year-old criminal police officer.


    ¡°Cold captain, what wind blows you here?¡± Seeing Cold, Ge Lei was surprised. Although they belonged to the Jianghai City Criminal Police Detachment, they rarely met each other and there was no special friendship.


    ¡°Ge team leader, I came for the three bodies from the unfinished building of the river.¡± Cold work is very simple, directly speaking, and then briefly introduced what she knows.


    Ge Lei couldn¡¯t help but be amazed: ¡°This is actually rted to the case of the nightdy?¡±


    Although they did not intervene in the Gao Ming Yang case, but this incident allowed Huang Haitao, the police chief to personally go out, so they naturally knew the news.


    ¡°Not sure about them now, Sun Xinxin did not say that they are dead, so, Ge team leader, you gave me their photos, I went to Sun Xinxin to identify.¡± Cold thought about it.


    ¡°Cold captain, let me go with you. If the three them are really kidnappers and Sun Xinxin is the victim, then the case on my side can be settled.¡± Ge Lei suggested.


    ¡°No problem.¡± Cold readily promised to.


    A few minutester, Cold and Ge Lei walked into the interrogation room.


    ¡°Sun Xinxin, here are some photos, you look at it, are any of them the kidnappersst night?¡± Cold took out a stack of photos and handed it to Sun Xinxin.


    Sun Xinxin quickly took out three photos: ¡°He and him, and him.¡±


    Ge Lei was a little excited: ¡°Sun Xinxin, are you sure they are?¡±


    ¡°Yes, this person with earrings, I see very clearly, and this person has a knife. As for this person, he shot this person, so I had an impression.¡± Sun Xinxin nodded affirmatively.


    ¡°You mean to say, this person was killed by that person?¡± Ge Lei was a bit puzzled. ¡°Are they sure?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know too well.¡± Sun Xinxin shook her head. She really didn¡¯t know very well. She had been feeling a little in the fogst night.


    ¡°When you left with Summer, are these two people still alive?¡± Cold asked aside.


    ¡°It should be alive, I was very afraid at the time, so I am not to sure.¡± Sun Xinxin is not sure.


    ¡°Cold captain, ording to the forensic report, both of them died between 1 am and 2 am, when Sun Xinxin were here, so they must have nothing to do with them.¡± Ge Lei whispered.


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Cold ice and ice slightly frown, there is such a forensic report, Summer and Sun Xinxin can really escape the rtionship, of course, even if they can not escape, it is considered a legitimate defense.


    ¡°Cold police officer, can I go back?¡± Sun Xinxin asked a little uneasy.


    ¡°Well, if you go through the formalities, you can leave.¡± cold thought about it and nodded.


    ¡°What about Summer?¡± Sun Xinxin asked.


    ¡°Summer can¡¯t go, .¡± Cold ice shook his head. ¡°You go back first, are you won¡¯t be able to go back with Summer.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Sun Xinxin was taken aback. ¡°Cold police officer, you, what do you mean by this? Summer, he, will not go to jail right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the court¡¯s decision for whether he is to sit in prison or not.¡± Cold stood up. ¡°You are waiting here, I will let peoplee to you for the procedure.¡±


    Cold and Ge Lei quickly left, leaving Sun Xinxin sitting in the interrogation room with a look of uneasiness.


    At this moment, the cold is once again sitting opposite Summer.


    ¡°Sun Xinxin has admitted, you killed three kidnappers, right?¡± Cold ice asked faintly.


    ¡°Police sister, it is wrong to lie.¡± Summer smile,what Sun Xinxin will say he is very clear, he told Sun Xinxin, let her see what to say, because he thinks Sun Xinxin is not good at Lie, so let her not to tell lie its better for her to tell the truth, but the problem is that the fact that Sun Xinxin sees is not the whole truth, and the key parts she can¡¯t see at all, so he is not worried at all.


    ¡°Are you sure that Gao Ming Yang will die?¡± The problem for cold is very jumping.


    ¡°I am very fortunate.¡±Summer, I looked seriously at the cold. ¡°Police sister, I will give you count, oh,and congrattions, my sister, you will soon have a husband, he is called. Summer and you will have a son, called Summer Cold¡­¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Cold, almost vomiting blood, what is this mess!


    Cold is trying to not stress her self. when, the door of the interrogation room is suddenly pushed open, and a tall man walks in. Behind him is a respectful look Huang Haitao.

 Chapter 45. The Mayor pays a visit

    <h4>Chapter 45. The Mayor pay''s a visit</h4>


    ¡°Gao Mayor.¡± When Cold saw the tall man, she quickly greeted him.


    ¡°Cold, you first go out.¡± Huang Haitao waved his hand.


    ¡°Yes, Secretary.¡± Cold got out of the interrogation room.


    Huang Haitao closed the door, then went to the monitor, and then respectfully said to the tall man: ¡°Gao Mayor, you can start.¡±


    Looking up at Summer, Huang Haitao immediately changed into a majestic expression: ¡°Summer, this is Gao Mayor, the city governor. He has some questions to ask you, you must answer him truthfully!¡±


    Summer, watched Gao Mayor with great interest: ¡°I have been expecting you toe plead for your son, but you havee earlier than I thought. Is it because Gao Ming Yang situation is getting worse and is about to hang up?¡±


    ¡°Summer, what¡¯s with your attitude? What do you mean?¡± Huang Haitao said.


    ¡°Hey, Gao Mayor can you let this guy go out? He¡¯s Very noisy!¡± Summer did not pay attention to Huang Haitao, but just watching the Gao Mayor with a smile.


    ¡°Summer, you honestly speak the truth!¡± Huang Haitao angered, in front of the mayor, he could not weaken his prestige.


    ¡°Haitaorades, you go out first.¡± Gao Mayor finally spoke.


    Huang Haitao suddenly felt awkward, and then he nodded and said: ¡°Yes, Gao Mayor!¡±


    Huang Haitao bitterly looked at Summer, then opened the door and went out of the interrogation room leaving only Gao Mayor and Summer two.


    The mayor looked at Summer, his eyes were extremely sharp his body naturally exudes the momentum of those who have been in the upper position. If he is sitting opposite him an ordinary citizen. I am afraid that he would have already been swayed by his official reputation and momentum. However, It¡¯s a pity that the person sitting opposite him is Summer. Such as an ignorant ant king flexing his prestige in front of a dragon king is no different from this situation.


    Long-term stay in the mountains Summer, there is no special concept for the officials, and his three masters always say that they don¡¯t have to be afraid of such small roles, and Summer is even more powerful than his three masters so even more look down on them. Who cares what the mayor or governor, in the eyes of Summer he with other people is no different if he does not look pleasing to the eye he can and will still beat him.


    ¡°Summer, I am High Ren Xuan, Gao Ming Yang is my only son.¡± Gao Mayor finally spoke. ¡°Today, I am not talking to you as mayor, but as a Father, to discuss with you one thing¡±


    ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡± Summer asked casually.


    High Ren Xuan¡¯s heart is filled with anger, even though he is only an executive deputy mayor of Jianghai City. On top of him, there are still the mayor and party secretary of the municipal partymittee. Jianghai is a provincial of the capital city, and there are a group of provincial-level senior officials here.So there are a lot level is higher than him. But in fact even if the provincial party secretary saw him, he was also polite to him, and he would not cut his face face to face. Now this guy who has no background actually has such an attitude towards him!


    Just thinking of the son who was still unconscious in the hospital thinking of the so-called experts who couldn¡¯t do anything, High Ren Xuan finally resisted this simmering breath. He could climb to the position of today, and his heart has already cultivated to a high realm.


    ¡°Summer, we opened the skylight and said something bright. Although we have no evidence, everyone knows that the Gao Ming Yanga is caused by you. I don¡¯t know what you did. I just need you to Wake up Gao Ming Yang, if you promise to do this I can guarantee that you can leave the police station immediately. All charges will also be drop!¡± High Ren Xuan did not turn around and he didn¡¯t have time to waste. The waste experts in the hospital told him that the Gao Ming Yang situation is deteriorating I don¡¯t know how much longer he canst?


    ¡°Gao Mayor, your remark is being spoken to the wrong person.¡± Summer shook his head. ¡°There is something to say, then go plead to Hades if you wants Gao Ming Yang to not the die. Who dares to go against Fairh, as a good fortune teller, I I dare not defy someone¡¯s Fairh, nor do I have the ability. Therefore, your son¡¯s death cannot be avoided.¡±


    High Ren Xuan¡¯s face was ashen he stood up in angrily but he quickly sat back down again, and his eyes shot two brilliant lights: ¡°Do you have to put Gao Ming Yang to death?¡±


    ¡°Gao Mayor, I do not want him to die, it¡¯s God that wants him to die.¡± Summer smiled. ¡°Your son has done many bad things now retribution hase for him, you should have repent earlier with your son, but now it¡¯s tote your son¡¯s time has arrived.¡±


    ¡°It seems that I should not havee today, you do not have any sincerity!¡± High Ren Xuan looked at Summer coldly, ¡°Young man, a good man leave a line to meet in the future, things should not do too much!¡±


    ¡°Gao Mayor, in fact, I do not want to see you in the future.¡± Summer said with a smile.


    ¡°It seems that we have nothing to talk about.¡± High Ren Xuan stood up, the anger in his heart was burning. ¡°Summer, you will regret this!¡±


    High Ren Xuan was furious, but when he walked out of the interrogation room, he smiled.


    ¡°Gao Mayor!¡± Huang Haitao greeted him.


    ¡°Let him go.¡± High Ren Xuan said with a smile.


    ¡°Gao Mayor, have you talked about it?¡± Huang Haitao was a little surprised, and then he was a little admired. It was indeed the mayor, when he move know how to get things done.


    (T.L Notes: as you can see this guy is quite shameless in order to keep face he pretend like everything went well XD)


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask.¡± High Ren Xuan is a bit unhappy. ¡°I am very busy. What should you do next? I don¡¯t need to teach you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Gao Mayor, I will properly do!¡± Huang Haitao nodded in a hurry.


    High Ren Xuan left less than five minutes, Summer walked out of the interrogation room with ease. Huang Haitao just told him that he could leave, and he was no longer pursued, but that property damaged at night beauty, by himself and The boss of night beauty to negotiatedpensation.


    ¡°Summer, are you okay?¡± Sun Xinxin see Summer, quickly came forward, and grabbed his arm asked with concerned, although before Cold had told her she can leave, but she still wait here for Summer news.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Summer smiled, naturally pulling Sun Xinxin¡¯s soft jade hand, ¡°Xin sister, let¡¯s go back!¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Sun Xinxin¡¯s pretty face showed a happy smile.


    Summer with Sun Xinxin walked to the door but then turned to face Cold and smiled: ¡°Police sister, I wille to see you in a few days!¡±


    Cold did not care about him, but a group of policemen next to her were speechless. Does this guy take the station as a vacation spot?


    Joe Building.


    ¡°Little Joe, do you know big brother is outside known as not understand wine. But in fact, they just don¡¯t know. My favorite is this kind of high-level liquor.¡± Qiao Dong Haipoured a small bottle of Erguotou into his throat, his face Showing a satisfied look.


    ¡°Big brother, the wine has already been drunk, let¡¯s get down to business.¡± Qiao Xiao Qiao smiled lightly.


    ¡°Little Joe, what happenedst night at Night beauty, do you know?¡± Qiao Dong Haiwas a bit confused ask.


    ¡°Although I am rtively ignorant, but I am naturally aware of such a big thing.¡± Qiao Xiao Qiao nodded her head.


    ¡°Since you know, why don¡¯t you react at all?¡± Qiao Dong Haiis even more confused.


    ¡°Big brother thinks what reaction should I have?¡± Qiao Xiao Qiao smiled. ¡°I went to High Ren Xuan and let him let go of my husband? Or I am looking for a big brother, let you go out and look for a high family? Or, let that Governor Joe Da help?¡±


    Qiao Dong Haiheard the tone with a taste of irony in Qiao Xiao Qiao¡¯s voice and couldn¡¯t help but samsam smile: ¡°Little Joe, I just thought that since you and Summer feelings so good, you should at least care about his affairs.¡±


    ¡°You want to say, I have no feelings with him. I just because he saved my life, so I agreed to marry him?¡± Qiao Xiao Qiao sighed softly. ¡°Big brother to be fair, in the whole Joe family, you are one of the few people who I feel care and also care about, but it is a pity that neither you nor the other people in Joe¡¯s family know me well enough.¡±


    ¡°Well, Little Joe you know you are a genius, your IQ is very high your big brother brain is not like yours so naturally it¡¯s difficult to understand you.¡± Qiao Dong Haismiled.


    ¡°I do not show care about what Summer do, because I know that even if Ie forward won¡¯t have any effect. I Without the support of Joe Is just a Qiao Xiao Qiao, who can make money.¡± Qiao Xiao Qiao smiled softly. ¡°Yes big brother, I just got the news. Summer have already left the police station It is said that High Ren Xuan and he reached an agreement.¡±


    ¡°Hey, Little Joe, you know it so soon!¡± Qiao Dong Haiobviously knows this.


    ¡°Big brother, you must think that my husband was forced by High Ren Xuan¡¯s pressure, had to promise to save the Gao Ming Yang life, right?¡± Qiao Xiao Qiao stretched out her posture was very beautiful.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the case?¡± Joe Dong Hai¡¯s face changed slightly.


    ¡°Of course not, I think, High Ren Xuan just can¡¯t let her husband surrender, and he deliberately released him from the police station, because he intends to use other means, and if the husband is still in the police station, these means will be difficult to disy.¡± Qiao Xiao Qiao A pair of wise eye sparkle, ¡°Big Brother, if you don¡¯t want High Ren Xuan to lose his son and even Joe¡¯s family develop haterade, it is best to tell him immediately cancel his n, otherwise his son will really end up dead.¡±


    ¡°Little Joe, what you say is true?¡± Joe Dong Hai¡¯s face finally became serious.


    ¡°If you want Gao Ming Yang survive, you only have to let her husband change his mind.¡± Qiao Xiao Qiao smiled. ¡°And in this world, there are only one and a half people who can make her husband change his mind.¡±


    ¡°One and a half?¡± Qiao Dong Haiis a bit confused.


    ¡°Yes, there is a person who can let her husband listen to her, no matter what she says, her husband will listen, but another person, just might convince her husband, so she can only count as half.¡± Qiao Xiao Qiao said slowly, ¡± It is a pity that the person who can let the husband listen to it is now not in Jianghai.¡±


    ¡°Little Joe, that other one, will not be you?¡± Qiao Dong Haiis not stupid.


    ¡°Big brother, You say that shows you are still very smart.¡± Qiao Xiao Qiao smiled. ¡°Help me spread a word If you want to let Gao Ming Yang live thene and ask me!¡±


    ¡°Ask?¡± Qiao Dong Haiis another stay.


    ¡°Yes, just ask me. As for High Ren Xuan to ask me, or the governor of Joe Da to ask me, then look at your big brother.¡± Qiao Xiao Qiao¡¯s eyes shed with wisdom.


    Qiao Dong Haiwas silent for a long while, then he sighed: ¡°I know, I can¡¯t afford to offend women, especially smart women.¡±

 Chapter 46. Temptation

    <h4>Chapter 46. Temptation</h4>


    After Summer and Sun Xinxin left the police station, they did not immediately go to the flower shop, but first returned to the school.


    Sun Xinxin didn¡¯t take a showerst night. Her body felt very ufortable. So when she came back she advanced straight into the bathroom. As for Summer because he basically doesn¡¯t sweat even in this hot weather, it didn¡¯t matter if he takes a bath or not.


    Summer turned on the TV and continued to watch the advertisements that I liked to watch. After the advertisement of this station was over, he changed the station. But soon he was depressed to find that these TV stations are just like making appointment. They also put up advertisements at the same time, then finally the TV series started, he lost his attention on there.


    ¡°I must make an appointment to beat up the people that make these TV series!¡± Summer is a bit ufortable. If he meets those guys who put TV shows, he must beat them a meal.


    He muttered to hem self while the bathroom door opened, Summer very natural to look and suddenly widened his eyes.


    Sun Xinxin, who is like a hibiscus, stands at the door, her wet hair is scattered on her bare shoulders, with a different charm, but it is not this that makes Summer look straight, but her nightdress, Sun Xinxin Actually wearing that very thin and transparent nightdress!


    The chest is obviously swelled, and there are two faint blushes, white skin, perfect curves. Sun Xinxin¡¯s body is like beingpletely exposed to Summer. She can appear with no clothes on her body but the appearance of hiding is more attractive than full nakedness.


    This sexy and charming Sun Xinxin, wearing such a translucent nightdress, has be a peerless stunner that can indulge any man and this Summer is at the age of energetic man, in the face of this temptation, he naturally has no resistant, for a moment, he stared at Sun Xinxin without hesitation, and pubic region also quickly set off a hot me.


    Feeling the burning eyes of Summer, Sun Xinxin¡¯s pretty face was a little red, but she did not run into the bedroom to hide this time, but instead walked closer to Summer, and asked with a soft and a little flirtatious voice: ¡°Look good?¡±


    ¡°Good-looking, very good-looking!¡± Summer throat swallowed hard although fairy sister is more beautiful and the body is also very good, but the fairy sister will never wear such sexy clothing in front of him. This kind of scene, Summer is actually the first time seen.


    ¡°Then I will wear it for you in the future, how?¡± When Sun Xinxin said this, the pretty face was already red like a blooming sea otter, almost dripping water.


    ¡°Okay, of course!¡± Summer nodded subconsciously.


    ¡°Let¡¯s show you again at night.¡± Sun Xinxin smiled softly and turned into the bedroom, but when she came out again, she had already put on an ordinary skirt.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you wear it for a while longer?¡± Summer was a bit disappointing.


    ¡°I will go to cook first!¡± Sun Xinxin smiled awkwardly, , but my mind was muttering. If she had wear it for a while, I am afraid you really want to lose your virginity.


    What happenedst night, Sun Xinxin was actually very vague about the details. She just learned from Cold that the three people who kidnapped her were dead, and the ck hands behind the scenes were Gao Ming Yang, and he is now still unconscious in the hospital, andst night is more like a dream, in the scene of the night lover she doesn¡¯t even believe that she really did this kind of thing, only asionally recalled that scene, she has a feeling of excitement.


    She didn¡¯t want to ask the details, but she felt that she should thank Summer, so she used the special way just now, but she didn¡¯t want to really lose your virginity so quickly to him, she didn¡¯t want him to feel that she was a casual woman, she listened to people. say that the easier a man gets a woman, the less he will cherish it.


    (T.L Notes: this is true technically, if you have to struggle hard to get one step at a time with a beautiful woman and then after so much hard work and time put in you finally reach the goal you will cherish it more since you work so hard to get it)


    Xinxin flower shop.


    ¡°Fatty, you say they will not have an ident right Summer and Xin sister?¡± Fang Xiaoru was a bit worried, it was noon, and the two had not appeared yet.


    ¡°What can happen?¡± Wang Jie did not agree. ¡°I said Fang Xiaoru, don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    ¡°Yesterday, Dr. Liu said that Summer had offended Gao Ming Yang. Today they are both gone, and the phone can not get through. Do you still think there is no problem?¡± Fang Xiaoru said dissatisfied.


    ¡°Fang Xiaoru, do you know what is make love?¡± Wang Jie¡¯s smile is a bitscivious.


    ¡°I only know that it is not a derogatory term!¡± Fang Xiaoru said with no anger.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, go to Xin¡¯s ce now and make sure that they haven¡¯t got up yet.¡± Wang Jie had a well-thought-out look. Just after he finished, he stayed and then smiled. ¡°Hey, it seems that I miscalcted Big Brother¡¯s fighting power, he and sister have already got up.¡±


    Fang Xiaoru despised Wang Jie: ¡°I thought you were more powerful!¡±


    In the scope of her sight, a man and a woman are walking hand in hand, the male is ordinary, the female is gorgeous, it is another version of the flower inserted in the cow dung, it is Summer and Sun Xinxin.


    ¡°Big brother, pay attention to the body!¡± The two just entered the flower shop, and Wang Jie greeted him with a wry face.


    ¡°My body has always been very good!¡± Summer Wang Jie was nced.


    ¡°Hey, Xin sister, I heard that if a woman does too much it begins to hurt down there.¡± Fang Xiaoru whispered.


    ¡°Dead girl What did you say?¡± Sun Xinxin said with a red face. ¡°I had somethingst night and was taken to the police station. I just got released!¡±


    ¡°Uh, big brother, have you entered the police station again?¡± Wang Jie stayed. ¡°Is this three-into pce?¡±


    ¡°Sister Xin, is nothing right?¡± Fang Xiaoru asked with a little concern.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, right, I should give Dr. Liu¡¯s flowers today, have you sent it yet?¡± asked Sun Xinxin.


    ¡°No i was waiting for Summer to send?¡± Fang Xiaoru said with a smile.


    ¡°Oh, then I am sending it now.¡± Summer is very happy for this.


    ¡°Wait a minute, first call Dr. Liu to see if she is not in the hospital, so as not to run empty.¡± Sun Xinxin said.


    ¡°Well, I will ask first.¡± Fang Xiaoru was about to call, and suddenly remembered something. ¡°Hey, Xin sister, Summer, how are your mobile phones turned off?¡±


    ¡°My mobile phone is gone.¡± Sun Xinxin replied her mobile phone was really lost. After being kidnappedst night, the mobile phone disappeared and I don¡¯t know where it was.


    ¡°My mobile phone is not turned off?¡± Summer was very puzzled. He remembered that he didn¡¯t turn it off.


    he just took it out his phone from out his pocket and looked at it, but found that it was really off.


    ¡°Oh, is my mobile phone broken? Or how to automatically shut down?¡± Summer is depressed, how can Little Joe send him a bad phone?


    Sun Xinxin took a look at it: ¡°Nothing wrong, just no power, charging will do!¡±


    ¡°How to charge?¡± Summer found that he for technology is really like a baby.


    After a while, with the help of Sun Xinxin, the phone was put on charged and then the phone was also turned on. As a result, just after the boot, messages after message continued to sound, and received more than a dozen text messages in one breath.


    The same person was sent a text message, Liu Yun Man.


    ¡°My husband, answer the phone¡­¡± Summer haven¡¯t had time to read the text message. The phone begin ringing. It is Liu Yun Man.


    ¡°Summer why was your phone always shut down?¡± As soon as the phone was connected, there was an anxious voice from Liu Yun Man. ¡°I thought you had an ident!¡±


    ¡°Cloud Man sister, my phone has no power.¡± Summer exined.


    ¡°You can¡¯t charge the battery?¡± Liu Yun Man is a little unhappy. ¡°Forget it, where are you now? I am going to find you!¡±


    ¡°I am at the flower shop.¡± Summer I reported my position. I also said in my heart that he didn¡¯t know how to charge the battery.


    Just hang up the phone, I heard Fang Xiaoru¡¯sint: ¡°What happened? This doctor¡¯s phone is always unable to get through, every time is busy.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t fight, she wille right away,¡± Summer said casually.


    ¡°How do you know?¡± Fang Xiaoru feel very strange.


    ¡°She just called me,¡± said Summer.


    ¡°I said how I can¡¯t get through, it turned out to be calling you!¡± Fang Xiaoru depressed.


    ¡°Sister Xin, where are the flowers? I will give it to Cloud Man sister.¡± Summer said casually.


    A bunch of perfume lily has not been packaged yet, Sun Xinxin and Fang Xiaoru rushed to pack, and when they packed the flowers, Liu Yun Man¡¯s car had already entered.


    Liu Yun Man¡¯s car is a silver ntra of less than 100,000. She just opened the door and saw a beautiful bouquet of perfumed lilies presented to her.


    ¡°Cloud Man sister, give it to you.¡± She smiled at her Summer.


    Liu Yun Man has a feeling of being angry andughter. She worried about him for a long time. This guy still has the mood to y this game, but she did not refuse, but she still took the flowers.


    Liu Yun Man did not know that this flower was actually sent to her by others because Summer did not say anything.


    Fang Xiaoru is biting her teeth, this guy is too shameless, take the flowers of others to pick up girl!


    ¡°I finally know why such a High martial arts master as big brother will work as a small flower deliver!¡± Wang Jie has the face of worship, ¡°The original big brother has long been know that as a flower delivery worker he also have the natural advantage of meeting these beautiful women. It¡¯s really a pleasure to send someone else¡¯s flowers and soak others¡¯ girls!¡±


    ¡°Get in the car, I will take you to a ce.¡± Liu Yun Man said to Summer.


    ¡°Cloud Man Sister, I can¡¯t leave now.¡± Summer is a bit difficult.


    ¡°Why?¡± Liu Yun Man was a little displeased. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to treat the people in our family?¡±


    ¡°Cloud Man Sister, this is not the case, but if I am gone, Xin sister may be in danger.¡± Summer whispered, ¡°That guy named High Ren Xuan may send someone to trouble me. If I left he may find Xin sister.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Liu Yun Man was shocked. ¡°What the hell is going on? I listened to the friends at Interpol said that Gao Mayor personally spoke and let you go. How can he still find you trouble?¡±


    ¡°He let me out, just to find me trouble!¡±Summer exined. ¡°In the Public Security Bureau, he is not very good to y his hand.¡±


    Liu Yun Man face suddenly changed: ¡°Summer, if this is the case, then you have to go with me!¡±

 Chapter 47. With beautiful women to pick up girls

    <h4>Chapter 47. With beautiful women to pick up girls</h4>


    Last night Liu Yun Man just had a surgery she was at the hospital to receive Gao Ming Yang message when asked a bit she know what happened at Night beauty.


    When Liu Yun Man learn things she was shocked she was shocked at how fast Gao Ming Yang move but more powerful shock at Summer she can not imagine how dare he directly shatter night beauty but also put Gao Ming Yang into the hospital he even predicted that three days he will die.


    Others listen to these words in the ears may not believe but Liu Yun Man has to believe that as a doctor he can definitely kill just as save andter when the hospital was established a panel of experts for Gao Ming Yang disease the members of the Group as one of Liu Cloud Man will confirm this thing is more likely done by Summer.


    Liu Yun Man knew she underestimated Summer not only underestimated his ability but also underestimated his means he does not stop to just beat but a shot to kill people he say those ruthless things fear is not an exaggeration.


    Nevertheless, Liu Yun Man is still not to optimistic about Summer even if he is another strong Summer after all is only a man with no background but the forces behind Gao Ming Yang is quiterge so-called four hands fists face not to mention but can his hands reach an enemy of four hundred, four thousand or forty thousand?


    (T.L Notes: Loll she¡¯ll be shock to know the truth)


    Liu Yun Man has been concerned about Summer after being put out so she immediately called Summer but can not get through and then now finally get pass the phone she immediately came to the Flower Shop trying to pick Summer to her house to go to her sisters and brothers treatment.


    Liu Yun Man just want to hurry let Summer for her home Liu patient¡¯s cure all over, as for Summer and Gao Ming Yang scores she does not want to intervene she did not even have the capacity to intervene though she knew what she was doing is very selfish but for the family she can only be selfish as long as the family diseases are good she can have peace of mind. If by that time something really happens to Summer her illness will not be better so at least she can be buried with him as atonement.


    But Liu Yun Man has her idea, Summer also has his own he is not stupid high-Ren Xuan is his gas half to death and now immediately let Huang Haitao put him out he obviously have ulterior motives though he was not afraid but if he leave Sun Xinxin and let her again be kidnapped such a thing he could not ept once is enough for his woman to have been kidnapped if he allow his woman to go through such thing again he will truly feel humiliated so in order to prevent the same thing from happened once again he must stick with Sun Xinxin close until the matter is fully resolved.


    ¡°How about you take your girlfriend go to my house!¡± Liu Yun Man finallye up with such a solution.


    ¡°I go to ask Xin sister.¡± This Summer are fine views.


    ¡°Let me speak to her.¡± Liu Yun Man came out of the car went into the flower shop.


    Things went very smooth Sun Xinxin quickly agreed and now the Flower Shop business is not to busy coupled with Wang Jie free help so if she left with Summer it does not matter.


    Liu Yun Man finally relieved after a moment the three pulled out in a silver ntra carrying them out of Jianghai University.


    ¡°The blessing of Qi ah Big Brother is really Big Brother!¡± Wang Jie envy.


    Here Summer followed Liu Yun Man left and Joe¡¯s mansion Qiao Xiao Qiao ushered in a guest.


    Strictly speaking this is not a guest thate precisely because he is Qiao Xiao Qiao¡¯s Uncle Joe Zhen Guo.


    Joe is very rich there is no doubt but for arge family at this level if only money it¡¯s clearly not enough to stand at the top as the first family in Jianghai City.


    If Qiao Xiao Qiao is Joe on behalf of the businessmunity then no doubt that Joe Zhen Guo representatives Joe in the political arena. Jianghai City sea level the provincial capital Joe Zhen Guo is Jianghai City provincial vice governor Joe is not Joe Zhen Guo only person in politics but among these people Joe Zhen Guo is undoubtedly one of the highest position and Joe Zhen Guo is still only 45 there is much more room for growth.


    Since two years ago after the death of Father Joe for Joe, Joe Zhen Guo will essentially be the principal the reason basically because in the whole of Joe family there isn¡¯t a person that does not obey his orders except one and this person was Qiao Xiao Qiao.


    Joe Zhen Guo niece did not take this to heart because he knew that Qiao Xiao Qiao for Joe not only holds most of the wealth and more importantly, she can continue to create wealth for Joe no one can rece her position Therefore even if she is disobedient to Joe Zhen Guo and he for this niece feel very dissatisfied but every time he see her it is in agreeable.


    But now Joe Zhen Guo goes national character face was quite gloomy just because Qiao Xiao Qiao actually very arrogant call for him to seek her out!


    When Qiao Dong Haicalled to tell him about it he almost put the phone smashed this little girl who does she think she is actually asked him this vice-governor her Uncle toe seek her?


    (T.L Notes: well technically as Summer wife she is of much higher identity then you but that¡¯s to look at the future :P)


    After bncing his inner anger he eventually came personally to Joe¡¯s Mansion.


    ¡°Little Joe you say you can convince Summer to cure Gao Ming Yang?¡± Joe Zhen Guo soon cleared away the haze face instead a pleasant face was surface as he had every time he see Joe little.


    ¡°Uncle I¡¯m just saying it is possible.¡± Qiao Xiao Qiao look cool ¡°Of course if my husband refuse then you can tell the Gao Mayor he best prepared for the his son funeral.¡±


    ¡°Joe we do not on their own side beat around the bush you say what do you want Uncle to do and are you willing to do it?¡± Joe Zhen Guo still smiling.


    ¡°Uncle I did not just say it? Let Gao Mayor to ask me.¡± Qiao Xiao Qiao faint smile.


    Joe Zhen Guo eyes sh anger then immediately back to normal: ¡°Joe I¡¯ve talked with Gao Mayor he also said that as long as Gao Ming Yang is fine he will not find Summer trouble but you have to let peoplee please you fear is a little too far right?¡±


    ¡°Uncle if you feel for him to ask me is to let people feel not suitable yet you can also find me on his behalf.¡± Qiao Xiao Qiao did not mind a look ¡°Do not worry I do not mind.¡±


    By this time Joe Zhen Guo aplishment even better too unbearable his face sullen: ¡°Joe you have to do so you must do this to Uncle, Uncle came to you personally here you go nuts??¡±


    ¡°Uncle I did not want to do so but you never thought about how you take one million to let my husband leave me Uncle do you want to say you do not know?¡± Qiao Xiao Qiao sneer loudly ¡°He should have most of the property of Joe but yet you treat him as a beggar!¡±


    Qiao Xiao Qiao stood up her absolutely beautiful face is covered with a frost at the moment: ¡°He is very respected by grandfather but you have so humiliated him that you not only insult me also bring shame to grandfather Joe I Joe did not like to fight these things but this does not mean that I¡¯m afraid of you if you do not want Joe and high to suffer from your mouth to utter the word to seek!¡±


    ¡°Joe you do not forget you are Joe if Joe finished what are the benefits for you?¡± Joe Zhen Guo outraged.


    ¡°I also can not hurt.¡± Qiao Xiao Qiao faint smile ¡°there is no Joe I am still Qiao Xiao Qiao you can be different you have no Joe will soon be nothing!¡±


    ¡°You think High Ren Xuan will let you go?¡± Joe Zhen Guo faint smiled ¡°High Ren Xuan looking for Joe trouble but also because your rtionship with Summer, he will first have to deal with you!¡±


    ¡°My husband will naturally protect me.¡± Qiao Xiao Qiao looked confident ¡°Of course Uncle you can also gamble maybe High Ren Xuan after the death of his son felt that it was nothing to do with you I wille to trouble.¡±


    Joe Zhen Guo look gloomy he is not in fact not thought of this after all Summer and the rtionship between Qiao Xiao Qiao did not open even if the high-Ren Xuan know this may not necessarily put the me on Joe¡¯s head the problem is he was not willing to gamble High Ren Xuan is a doubting and vindictive person in case high Ren Xuan think this is actually Joe send Summer hand against his son then this will really be a serious problem.


    Moreover he hopes to take this opportunity and High Ren Xuan to form an alliance so thatter he will have better development in politics because he knows very well in the capital High Ren Xuan still has a strong background.


    ¡°Well Joe, Uncle today please you!¡± Joe Zhen Guo suddenlyughed ¡°my little niece you now satisfied?¡±


    ¡°Satisfied very satisfied.¡± Qiao Xiao Qiao faint smile ¡°Uncle you can go, but please tell the mayor that so long as he does not fool around his son¡¯s life will be able to keep.¡±


    ¡°Joe I¡¯ve actually underestimated you.¡± Joe Zhen Guo out in front a touch of that sentence.


    ¡°Uncle do not forget I¡¯m a prodigy.¡± Qiao Xiao Qiao smiled.


    Joe Zhen Guo out of the room his face like an instant Cold for centuries.


    Xinxin Flower Shop Wang Jie in self-pity: ¡°Big Brother bubble two girls while I do not even see a shadow of a girl we are all human why I so Bitter?¡±


    ¡°This do not know?¡± Fang Xiaoru curled his lip ¡°You got the wrong brother chant!¡±


    ¡°Hey Fang Xiaoru cooked normalized cooked you can not sow discord ah!¡± Said Wang Jie dissatisfied.


    ¡°Then you say since you recognize this brother you get what benefits?¡± Fang Xiaoru reply ¡°No right? instead you actually help Summer when the coolies.¡±


    (T.L Notes: This why she will always be left behind in a flower shop)


    ¡°You do not understand it this is a test of my brother.¡±Wang Jie unconvinced refute ¡°Look at those martial arts master begin time to go through some tests is not it?¡±


    ¡°You can not be saved!¡± Fang Xiaoru said snappily.


    Wanted to say something when suddenly the phone rang: ¡°My husband, answer the phone ¡­¡­ My husband, answer the phone ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Hey that¡¯s not Big brother¡¯s cell phone?¡± Wang Jie suddenly found ¡°bad brother to go because of who actually forgot to bring his phone.¡±


    ¡°Who is calling?¡± Fang Xiaoru curious to see only to see a word: ¡°Wife.¡±


    Wife?


    Fang Xiaoru little curious Summer this guy said Qiao Xiao Qiao was his wife so is that really the legendary Qiao Xiao Qiao?


    With such a thought Fang Xiaoru curious coincidence hands press the answer key.

 Chapter 48. Liu Family youngest

    <h4>Chapter 48. Liu Family youngest</h4>


    ¡°My Husband, where are you?¡± There was a soft voiceing from the phone.


    ¡°Hey, um, who are you looking for?¡± Fang Xiaoru asked cautiously.


    (T.L Notes: Idiot your using Summer phone obviously she¡¯s looking for Summer!)


    ¡°I am looking for Summer.¡± There was a silence for a while, then still said in a soft voice.


    ¡°Are you sister? My name is Wang Jie. Big brother has gone out. May I ask what is wrong?¡± Wang Jie said quickly.


    There was a slight chuckle over there: ¡°You are Wang Jie, your older brother told me about you.¡±


    After a pause, there was another voice: ¡°Yes, I am Qiao Xiao Qiao. Do you know how to contact your brother?¡±


    ¡°Qiao Xiao Qiao? Are you really Qiao Xiao Qiao? first person in Jianghai University that Qiao Xiao Qiao?¡± Fang Xiaoru was excited so exaggerated.


    ¡°Sister, you¡¯re really Qiao Xiao Qiao? Big Brother often talks about your name. We didn¡¯t believe it before!¡± Wang Jie also stunned.


    ¡°I think, in Jianghai City, no one dared to use this name.¡± Qiao Xiao Qiao smiled softly, then his tone turned. ¡°Sorry, I am a little hurry to find a husband, can you contact him?¡±


    ¡°Miss Joe, Summer is with Dr Liu I have Dr Liu cell number I will tell you the number now you should be able to find Summer when you call this.¡± Fang Xiaoru said quickly.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± said Qiao Xiao Qiao.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, you¡¯re wee, Miss Joe, I really admire you!¡± Fang Xiaoru is very excited.


    ¡°I am just an ordinary person. Oh, maybe I wille to your flower shop in a few days.¡± Qiao Xiao Qiao smiled. ¡°Trouble you to report the phone number to me now.¡±


    ¡°Oh, good, good!¡± Fang Xiaoru nodded quickly reported a string of numbers.


    ¡°Thank you, see you next time.¡± After Qiao Xiao Qiao said this, she hung up the phone. Obviously, she was anxious to make another call.


    ¡°I actually talked to Qiao Xiao Qiao, I actually talked to Qiao Xiao Qiao¡­¡± Fang Xiaoru kept repeating a sentence there.


    ¡°Hey, Fang Xiaoru, is your brain broken?¡± Wang Jie couldn¡¯t help but say.


    ¡°Dead Fatty, you have a broken brain!¡± Fang Xiaoru came back to God, and said. ¡°Qiao Xiao Qiao is my idol!¡±


    ¡°Then you have to treat me better in the future!¡± Wang Jie looked proud.


    ¡°Why should be good to you?¡± Fang Xiaoru said snappily.


    ¡°Qiao Xiao Qiao is my big brother wife You are a fan of my sister. Of course you have to be good to me. I can make it easier for you to see her. such a simple truth you still don¡¯t understand?¡± Wang Jie said proudly.


    ¡°Cut, I am better off treating Summer better!¡± Fang Xiaoru took a look at Wang Jie.


    Wang Jie suddenly stunned, and this is true!


    Looking at the old wooden house in front, Summer is quite a bit strange. It¡¯s not that he has never seen this kind of wooden house. In fact, he lived in the mountain, he also live in wooden house, but only aftering down the mountain this style of house is the first time he really saw it.


    ¡°Cloud Man Sister, this is your home?¡± Summer asked, he thought it was to go to Liu Yun Man¡¯s suite in the famousmunity. He knew that Liu Yun Man took him to the center of Jianghai suburbs.


    ¡°Yes, this is our Liu family estate, this old house has been established for more than 100 years.¡± Liu Yun Man nodded gently.


    ¡°Ah, more than a hundred years?¡± Sun Xinxin was a little surprised. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, it seems to be very strong!¡±


    ¡°Although there are more than one hundred years age when building the house the wood used was very good. After that, it was often repaired, so it is still very solid. I think living for another hundred years is no problem. Liu Yun Man smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go ahead, Grandma is waiting for us!¡±


    Just entering the gate, two familiar figures have appeared in Summer sight. It is the olddy and the middle-aged woman he met yesterday. that said the middle-aged woman is also Summer future mother-inw, but he still doesn¡¯t know what her name is.


    ¡°Summer doctor, you came to visit really makes me happy!¡± Mrs. Ning greeted him warmly and then turned to Sun Xinxin. ¡°This must be Summer doctor girlfriend, Miss Sun? Miss Sun really good luck it¡¯s much better than our little man.¡±


    ¡°Hello Mrs Ning.¡± Sun Xinxin did not know what to say, but she was very polite to say hello.


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t say this, let¡¯s let Summer see everyone!¡± Liu Yun Man said a little anxiously.


    ¡°Little Man, Summer doctor just came to our house of course he need to take a break.¡± Mrs. Ning frowned. ¡°How can make people do things when they just came?¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I am fine, just like Cloud Man¡¯s sister said, I will treat you first.¡± Summer said, he would not hesitate to cure the Liu family, and then put Liu Yun Man into his wife.


    ¡°Since Summer doctor said this, then okay, pleasee with me.¡± Mrs. Ning was slightly indulged and nodded. Of course, she also hoped to treat her family quickly, but she did not want to cause dissatisfaction from Summer.


    Under the leadership of Mrs. Ning, Summer soon came to the inner hall, and there were already seven or eight people waiting in the hall.


    ¡°Fast,e to see Summer Doctor!¡± Mrs. Ning¡¯s wife waved and then pointed to Summer, ¡°This is the descendant of the eight pins guards, Summer doctor!¡±


    ¡°Summer doctor.¡± The people greeted Summer together, but Summer obviously felt a few skeptical eyes.


    ¡°Summer doctor, we Liu family has always been thin, but in this generation, Cloud Man has more than a dozen younger siblings, but they were born in Liu family, and unfortunately passed the disease. If Summer doctor can cure them, then In the 20th year of our Liu family, it will have the chance to be a real big family.¡± Mrs. Ning¡¯s eyes are full of expectations. For decades, she has always wanted Liu family to thrive. Now, it is necessary to achieve this goal.


    Everyone in the Liu family will inevitably inherit the strange disease. Fortunately, they can live to be in their forties, while others can only live to be in their twenties. At the beginning, Liu Yun Man¡¯s Father was less than thirty when He died and Liu Yun Man now has the tendency to refresh Liu¡¯s youngest age of death record.


    Before Liu Yun Man¡¯s grandfather, Liu¡¯s family had a single pass, and the family were quite thin. However, Mrs. Ning gave birth to three sons and one daughter in one breath. Unfortunately, only one of the three sons is still alive, the daughter. However has been in aa for more than ten years.


    The Liu family has more than a dozen brothers and sisters, but they are all one person¡¯s credit, that is, Liu Yun Man¡¯s three uncle, Liu Qi.


    At that time, Liu brothers, the big brother and the second child were trying their best to solve the problem of gic disease. The oldest Liu Qi, who was always busy looking for a woman, eventually fooled five women into giving birth for him. In the end, he alone had ten children and was called a stallion.


    ¡°Grandma, I will try my best, but you are not saying that Cloud Man has more than a dozen younger siblings? Why do I only see one?¡± Summer is a bit puzzled.


    There are more than a dozen people in this hall. Except for him and another man, the others are women. This other man, Liu Yun Man¡¯s three uncle Liu Qi.


    Summer stared at Liu Qi he was a little Jealous not cause of his looks. This person was not handsome at all. She was not tall, but not too tall. It was less than one meter seven. As for the five woman, he said that should be call an understatement, but he Around, there are actually five beautiful women standing, one of the young women in their thirties, holding a beautiful little girl of ten years old.


    Summer is really jealous; how can this guy have more wife then him? He only has two wives, Fairy Sister and Qiao Xiao Qiao, even if he adds Xin sister, they are only three. As for Liu Yun Man and the Police sister, they haven¡¯t gotten yet!


    ¡°This is the case, they are all studying, but they wille back these two days.¡± Mrs. Ning exined, ¡°Cloud Man told me that you can only treat one person a day, and we have two gics here if you don¡¯t mind, you can give them a look.¡±


    ¡°Summer you should first look at the three uncle. The situation of three uncle is also very serious. I am afraid¡­¡± Liu Yun Man did not continue.


    Summer understood her meaning. He knew that Liu Yun Man was worried that Liu Qi would be as bad as her.


    ¡°Well, let me take a look at his pulse first.¡± Summer is actually very reluctant this guy grows like this Why do you have more wife than him?


    When Summer is given Liu Qi pulse, five pairs of beautiful eyes are also staring at Summer. The masters of these five pairs of beauty are naturally the five wives of Liu Qi.


    ¡°Doctor brother, my Father is okay?¡± A crisp child¡¯s voice came from the side of the body. When Summer turned around he saw a pair of clear eyes. It was that beautiful little girl.


    ¡°Oh, nothing, he won¡¯t die yet.¡± Summer retracted his hand. He already knew that Liu Qi¡¯s situation was at least much better than that of Liu Yun Man.


    ¡°Really?¡± The little girl was very happy. ¡°Doctor brother, then you will treat my Father soon!¡±


    ¡°This, I have to wait a little longer.¡± Summer scratched his head.


    ¡°Why wait?¡± The little girl looked at Summer with her beautiful big eyes. ¡°Doctor brother, are you deceiving? Mom said that it is not a good to deceive!¡±


    Summer was suddenly depressed, was such a little girl use of being a liar, really lose face big time.


    Fortunately, Liu Yun Man came to the rescue at this time: ¡°Han Han, don¡¯t talk indiscriminately, my brother just managed to help his sister yesterday, and still need to rest for a lil while.¡±


    ¡°Is that true?¡± Liu Qi sneered. ¡°Cloud Man Sister, not the three uncle don¡¯t believe you, but do you think this kid really a doctor?¡± ¡°

 Chapter 49. Wife sleep with others while spending your money

    <h4>Chapter 49. Wife sleep with others while spending your money</h4>


    ¡°Three child, what nonsense are you saying?¡± said Mrs. Ning, ¡°How can you talk to Summer doctor like that?¡±


    ¡°Mom, I haven¡¯t say anything wrong!¡± Liu Qi is obviously not afraid of Mrs. Ning. ¡°Cloud Man is young, it¡¯s easy to be cheated by people. How can your old people know if your being fooled?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to say that I am old and confused?¡± Mrs. Ning was very angry and. ¡°Three child, you really take yourself highly. Now I want to be the master of the house, right?¡±


    ¡°Mom, you misunderstand me, you are still are alive and healthy, naturally I can¡¯t take the lead. ¡± Liu Qi a pair of smiles, ¡°but I am a Father there should be no problem for me to call the shots for my own children?¡±


    ¡°Three uncle, Summer medical skills I have personally verified, why do you have to doubt?¡± Liu Yun Man could not help but insert a sentence.


    (T.L Notes: this the family she is willing to be so selfish for Lmaoo)


    ¡°Cloud Man Sister, you said that you personally verified it, then I asked you, did he cure your illness?¡± Liu Qi asked.


    ¡°Three uncles, although I have not been cured but thanks to Summer my condition has obviously slowed down. My head don¡¯t hurt now and why would I lie to you?¡± Liu Yun Man was a little annoyed, she finally found someone to cure Liu family¡¯s strange disease, she even spared the price of Summermitment, invited Summer to the Liu family, seeing that it is done, Liu family will get rid of this nightmare, but who know that everything should be a matter of course, pop up this Liu Qi Come to make life difficult.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what he did, but I¡¯ll make it clear, unless he canpletely cure your illness, I won¡¯t let him treat me!¡± Liu Qi said, ¡°These years I have never seen a doctor, and I have lived to see forty-five years old . You have been looking for a doctor all day what is the result? Your Father died when he was less than 30 years old, and you lived less than thirty. I don¡¯t want my children to repeat your mistakes!¡±


    ¡°Three uncles, what do you mean by this? Do you think I want to harm you?¡± Liu Yun Man was somewhat angry.


    ¡°Cloud Man, I didn¡¯t say that. I just cherish my own life, and cherish the life of my six sons and four daughters. I don¡¯t want them to be tortured by quacks!¡± Liu Qi snorted. ¡°They are like this It¡¯s better to live happily for forty or fifty years, but to live no more than thirty years old and live stronger just to not past thirty years old!¡±


    Liu Qi ignored Mrs. Ning, he turned to look at Summer: ¡°Boy, I don¡¯t care if you are a doctor, in short, unless you can take Cloud Man and cure herpletely, otherwise, I won¡¯t ever let you cure me!¡±


    (T.L Notes: this is the funniest shit I¡¯ve ever seen! Who does this idiot think he is why should Summer wish to cure him Lmaoooo his life and death has no affect on him)


    ¡°Idiot!¡± Summer faintly spit out a word.


    ¡°You, you kid actually curse at me?¡± Liu Qi was furious.


    ¡°Nothing, you are an idiot is a fact.¡± Summer said, ¡°If you are not an idiot, how can you say such an idiot thing?¡±


    Summer look disdainful at Liu Qi: ¡°Why do I want you to believe me? Do you think that I want to treat you so much? You long look like a monkey I for a while now didn¡¯t find you pleasing! Your life and death don¡¯t count ass for me? You don¡¯t want me to treat you I don¡¯t need you to tell me I also don¡¯t want to treat you!¡±


    ¡°You, you actually said that I am like a monkey, when I was young, I looked like Pan An and Song Yu¡­¡± Liu Qi old face blushes with anger points to Summer.


    ¡°Three child, you shut up!¡± Mrs. Ning Lady mmed, ¡°Okay, you don¡¯t want to be cure, it doesn¡¯t matter, your child does not cure, also doesn¡¯t matter, but now, Summer doctor is my guest I invited. You don¡¯t respect him, means you don¡¯t respect me. Now, you give me roll out!¡±


    Mrs. Ning¡¯s walked to Summer a few steps and deeply bow: ¡°Summer doctor, I am sorry, I also ask you to have a big heart not because of this person refuse to treat other people in Liu family.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Summer, my sister and my uncle¡¯s children, and my aunt, they all need you to cure, you can¡¯t be angry and leave!¡± Liu Yun Man also hurriedly said.


    ¡°Grandma, Cloud Man sister, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be angry with this monkey!¡± Summer smiled, ¡°Bing angry because of him is beneath my identity!¡±


    ¡°Kid, what did you say? You a little liar who mixes and swindles but also want to talk about identity?¡± Liu Qi is very unhappy, and he is now determined that Summer is a liar. If really a Doctor, he would of already been angry enough to have ran away.


    ¡°Dead monkey, you shut give me up, believe it or not, I¡¯ll beat you?¡± Summer is a bit ufortable, is this guy looking for spanking?


    ¡°Doctor brother, don¡¯t beat my dad, or I will curse you!¡± The little girl named Han Han suddenly came up with such a sentence.


    Summer is depressed, he was actually threatened by a little girl, it seems that he has always disliked little girl is really not wrong this little girl is really trouble, hit her, will look like bullying, so he will feel very shameful, indecent assault her, she is a little girl doesn¡¯t fit his taste, and there is no chest and no ass. It¡¯s really nothing to assault.


    ¡°Well, look at his poor sake, I will not beat him.¡± Summer is a bit of a feeling of sorrow, ¡°Cloud Man Sister, if nothing, I will go back first!¡±


    ¡°Kid, do you actually say that I am pitiful?¡± Liu Qi sullen. ¡°No one has said that I am poor, everyone just envious of me, I have five wives, six sons and four daughters, mypany has over 100 million assets, what about your kid?¡±


    ¡°You really don¡¯t know how poor you are?¡± Summer looked a little surprised at Liu Qi. ¡°You have five beautiful wives, but you can¡¯t afford to enjoy, you down there can barely stand up, even though they haven¡¯t given you a green hat yet, but at most Half a year, the amount of hat on your head will be enough to crush you to the grave in advance. Hey, you say that you have money, but you can live for is up to two years, waiting for you to die, others will sleep with your wife while also spending your money, you still think you don¡¯t deserve pity?¡±


    ¡°Boy, you, you, what are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Sir, don¡¯t talk nonsense¡­¡±


    ¡°Cloud Man Sister, where did you get such person how can he talk such nonsense?¡±


    For a time, the hall was noisy, and Liu Qi¡¯s eyes were angry, and his five wives also used Summer who made Summer even attack them?


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to a doctors¡¯ words only will suffer.¡± Summer smiled and turned to look at the pretty young woman. ¡°I haven¡¯t talked nonsense this beautiful sister should have an idea didn¡¯t he spend the night with youst night?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± The pretty young woman suddenly turned red, a little confused, and a little surprised.


    ¡°Kid, you are talking nonsense in our house, I¡¯ll have you arrested!¡± Liu Qi yelled.


    ¡°Three children, this old house is my industry, when is your home?¡± said Mrs. Ning, coldly, ¡°I have just let you roll, you didn¡¯t hear it? If you didn¡¯t hear it, then I Just say it again, take your family and get out!¡±


    ¡°Mom, why would you rather believe an outsider, don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Liu Qi was very annoyed.


    ¡°Did you just say that you want to call the police? If you don¡¯t go out again, I will call the police for you!¡± Mrs. Ning was cold-faced.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Liu Qi looked at Summer indignantly, waved his hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡±


    Liu Qi shouted with five big and one small six beautiful women to leave, and the Liu family¡¯s old house, also instantly deserted a lot.


    ¡°Summer doctor, I¡¯m sorry for his rude behavior.¡± Waiting for Liu Qi and others to leave, Mrs. Ning¡¯s face is much better.


    ¡°Grandma, what happened to the three uncles?¡± Liu Yun Man did not understand until now.


    ¡°He has grievances in his heart!¡± Mrs. Ning snorted. ¡°For the sake of the pharmaceuticalpanies, he has alwaysined to me. Which I don¡¯t me him, but he now takes the life of my grandchildren to force me to give in I can¡¯t spare him!¡±


    Shaking her head, Mrs. Ning sighed: ¡°Summer doctor, the family is unfortunate, more offended, please don¡¯t me.¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I don¡¯t mind.¡± Summer is not really care, but my heart is thinking, in this case, he does not need to treat so many people, Liu Yun Man can be his wife faster, to him, this is still a good thing!


    ¡°Summer, since no one wants to cure the disease, why don¡¯t we go back first?¡± Sun Xinxin said quietly, she had not spoken before, because she didn¡¯t know what to say, she had nothing to do with the whole matter.


    Summer hasn¡¯t talk but Liu Yun Man has a little eager to insert: ¡°Summer, wait a minute.¡±


    Turning to look at Mrs. Ning, Liu Yun Man whispered: ¡°Grandma, do you want to let Summer see the situation of your aunt?¡±


    ¡°Dream child?¡± Mrs. Ning was a little hesitant. ¡°Dream child situation is different from yours¡­¡±


    ¡°Grandma, although my aunt¡¯s illness is different from ours, but it may be possible for Summer to cure!¡± Liu Yun Man couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Aunt have been in aa for more than ten years anyway why not give it a try?¡±


    Mrs. Ning was slightly indulged, then nodded: ¡°Little Man, you are right it a try!¡±


    Seeing Mrs. Ning nod, Liu Yun Man breathed a sigh of relief and turned to look at Summer: ¡°Summer, you help me to see my aunt, then I will send you back with Xinxin, okay?¡±


    There is nothing urgent so Summer naturally agree, but my heart is a bit curious. He already knows that Liu Yun Man¡¯s aunt has been unconscious for more than ten years. He is hard to imaginable what will someone whose been in aa for more than a decade look like??


    A few minutester, with the lead of Liu Yun Man, Summer walked into a very spacious bedroom.The bedroom was very warm and beautiful. I saw a girl¡¯s boudoir, a big bed in the middle, a girl lying quietly there.


    The girl looks very simr to Liu Yun Man. but looks younger than Liu Yun Man. The face is a little childish and a little bit weak. The white skin looks normal, and there is no patient. Pale, she closed her eyes slightly, breathing gently, the cloud of hair spread on the pillow, a littlezy taste, but also added a little charm.


    Just looking at this, this beautiful girl is like a sleeping princess. It is not like a patient. When Summer first saw her, it was a little hard to believe that it was actually aa for 16 years.


    She is Liu Meng, Liu Yun Man¡¯s aunt, Liu Meng is sick from childhood, and she is bedridden when she is sixteen years old. After four years, she ispletely in vegetable state in the bed for 16 years, she counts now. Thirty-six years old, however, Liu Yun Man said that her appearance has never changed since she was lying in bed for 20 years.


    Liu Yun Man gently opened the corner of the quilt and took Liu Meng¡¯s hand out. Summer was also wee two fingers were put to check her pulse the next second, his face showed an uncontroble ecstasy!

 Chapter 50. Fire and Ice spiritual body

    <h4>Chapter 50. Fire and Ice spiritual body</h4>


    No wonder, that when he walked into the door, he vaguely felt that something was wrong. The infuriating in his body seemed to suddenly run a little faster, and he wondered why when he saw her he had a very special familiarity. He just thought that this sense of familiarity is because she looks very simr to Liu Yun Man, but now, I know that the reason why he thinks she is familiar is that she has a familiar atmosphere as him, they are the same kind of person!


    Eight Heaven defying needles is a very special method for thousands of years, there are very few people who really learn Eight Heaven defying needles. One of Summer master im to be a generation of doctor, but he have not learned Eight Heaven defying needles. There are special requirements for the physical fitness of the practitioners.


    It is not the needle, but the qi, which is the name of the gas, which is called the Fire and ice aura. That is to say, to learn Eight Heaven defying needles, you must have Fire and ice aura.


    Fire and ice aura is not born, but is acquired, but it has special requirements for the physique of the practitioner. That is, it must be an ice and fire spirit, and then you can cultivate the Fire and ice aura, and finally repair the Fire and ice aura, based on the Fire and ice aura. The user can have the ability to disy Eight Heaven defying needles.


    The special physique of the ice-fire spirit is that it is difficult for one out of a million people to find one. Moreover, for ordinary people, the ice-fire spirit is not a good thing. If it is impossible to cultivate the ice-fire aura, the person who owns the ice-fire spirit body will not live long, some people with ice and fire spirits have not even begun to practice the Fire and ice aura, they have already died, and this is also the root cause of the fact that few people have learned Eight Heaven defying needles for thousands of years.


    Summer have always felt lucky. He was born with a body of ice and fire. And when he was three years old, he met Fairy sister, and then he had the opportunity to learn ice and fire. He learned to Guards 8-pin, but today he knows his luck. Is not a general good, he actually met a person with ice and fire spirits, and is still a pretty woman!


    The practice of ice and fire is actually is very easy, but there is almost no shortcut to quickly improve the skill. The only shortcut is to find a person who is also a spirit of ice and fire to practice together. If the other party happens to be the opposite sex, and is willing to practice with you, that is to be able to increase the speed several times!


    Summer I unconsciously recalled the night before I went down the mountain. He held the soft body of Fairy sister and asked with reluctance: ¡°Fairy sister, why don¡¯t you go down with me?¡±


    ¡°Sister is sick, can¡¯t leave here.¡± This is the answer that fairy sister gave him.


    ¡°Fairy sister, why can I not find where you are sick?¡± I felt very strange at the time. He checked the fairy sister¡¯s body all over the inside and outside, and found no problems with Fairy sister.


    ¡°Sister¡¯s illness is very special, you can¡¯t find it for a while.¡± Fairy sister smiled. ¡°However, after you learn all the eight needles in the future, you can cure your sister¡¯s illness.¡±


    ¡°Fairy sister, you mean, I have to learn all the eight needles to cure your illness, then you can go to the mountain to apany me?¡± asked quickly Summer.


    ¡°In fact, you don¡¯t have to learn all the eight needles. You probably just need to learn the fourth needle and fifth needle, you should be able to cure your sister¡¯s illness.¡± Fairy sister replied.


    ¡°But the time it may take for me to learn the fifth pin will take at least ten years.¡± Summer is a little uneasy.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, my sister can wait for you for ten years.¡± The fairy sisterforted him.


    ¡°Fairy sister, Little Joe said that the city below the mountain is very fun, I will learn the fifth needle as soon as possible, and then heal you and then take you down the mountain to y!¡± Summer promised.


    ¡°Sister believes that you can do it.¡± Fairy sister has always had confidence in him.


    ¡°Summer, what¡¯s the matter?¡± A voice came into his ear, awakening Summer from the memories, turning around and looking at Liu Yun Man looked at him with anxiety. ¡°Is the aunt¡¯s illness very serious?¡±


    ¡°Oh, no, Cloud Man sister, you can rest assured, I can cure her.¡± Summer staring at the pretty face of Liu Meng, his eyes were very hot, with her help, he may learn the fifth needle in just three years. By that time, he would be able to y around the city with his fairy sister, which is great news.


    Of course, in this way, Liu Yun Man¡¯s illness is not a problem. It is certainly no problem to learn the third shot in a year.


    ¡°Really can cure?¡± Liu Yun Man was overjoyed, and then she was a little confused. ¡°Summer can you tell me what is my aunt¡¯s illness? We haven¡¯t figured it out.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Summer doctor, what is the disease that dream child has?¡± Mrs. Ning, who was on the side, couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°In fact, it can¡¯t be considered a disease, but her physique is quite special.¡± Summer exined it casually. ¡°She has a cold and hot air in her body, so the body has a problem, just need to guide them, it will be fine.¡±


    ¡°Then you can cure now?¡± Liu Yun Man could not wait to ask.


    ¡°Well, yes.¡± Summer turned to look at the crowd.¡±Cloud Man Sister, can you go out first?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Liu Yun Man was a little surprised.


    ¡°Summer doctor medical treatment can not be disturbed, let¡¯s go outside and wait!¡± Mrs. Ning quickly reacted, and then she took the women away, and even Sun Xinxin consciously went out.


    I closed the door Summer then went back to the bedside and sat down.


    ¡°Hello sister, my name is Summer Day, Summer of spring, Summer, autumn and winter, the worlds first day.¡± Summer smiled at Liu Meng, ¡°I know you can actually hear me, I have a very important thing to tell you!¡±


    Liu Meng did not respond.


    Summer begin: ¡°Dream sister, you and I are born with a spirit of ice and fire, so you are destined to be my wife. If I want to save you, I can only teach you ice and fire gong this is very precious if you promise to be my wife, I will teach you.¡±


    Liu Meng still has no reaction.


    ¡°Hey, if you don¡¯t want to be my wife, you will wink, or else, shake your head, well, you didn¡¯t blink, and didn¡¯t shake your head, it means you promised. Now, you are my wife!¡± Summer said After finishing this, he leaned over and shamelessly kiss Liu Meng¡¯s lips. ¡°Hey we cover a chapter, you are now my person!¡±


    If Liu Meng can speak now, it will definitely be shouting. Who is so shameless?


    ¡°Dream sister, I will treat you right away, remember the path of the Fire and ice aura!¡± After the saying that Summer will kiss Liu Meng¡¯s lips again, and was greeted by ice and fire.


    Outside the door, Liu Yun Man is a little uneasy, this guy will cure the disease, how to close the door? My aunt looks so beautiful. Although she have been lying in bed for more than ten years, but the body has not shrunk at all, and her body seems to be more and more mature. Will the little satyr take the opportunity to be unruly to her aunt?


    Although Liu Yun Man did not have any objection to Summer, but she firmly believed that he was a pervert, and wanted her to be his wife while also having Sun Xinxin such a beautiful woman. How can he not be a pervert?


    There was a faint vocal voice in the house. Liu Yun Man was even more strange. The aunt was unconscious. Who is talking to Summer? Could it be that my aunt has woke up?


    However, it is impossible, this is not very long, even if Summer medical skills are superior, it is impossible to wake up people who have been in aa for more than ten years so soon!


    Liu Yun Man was thinking about it, the phone ringing.


    ¡°Hello, I am Liu Yun Man!¡± Liu Yun Man connected the phone.


    ¡°Hello, I am Qiao Xiao Qiao.¡± There was a feminine voice on the phone. ¡°Excuse me, is Summer there?¡±


    ¡°Qiao Xiao Qiao?¡± Hearing this name, Liu Yun Man was a little dizzy at the moment. How did Qiao Xiao Qiao find her?


    But when she heard Qiao Xiao Qiao¡¯s question t she is looking for Summer why?


    ¡°Summer is busy, may I ask if you have anything to look for?¡± Liu Yun Man asked quickly.


    ¡°I am looking for him a little urgent. If he can get out, let him pick up the phone first.¡± Qiao Xiao Qiao said.


    ¡°This is the case, he is treating my aunt, or else, will I let him call you back?¡± Liu Yun Man said hesitated.


    ¡°This way, then I will call againter.¡± Qiao Xiao Qiao said that he hung up the phone.


    Liu Yun Man was a little confused, but he didn¡¯t care much. Her mind quickly returned to Liu Meng in the house. She stared at the door and looked forward toing out from the inside as soon as possible.


    Waiting is a very long thing. In less than half an hour, it seems that Liu Yun Man seems to have lived for a long century. She walked around the door and almost knocked on the door several times, but again I was afraid that it would disturb Summer, and would hurt my aunt so eventually she would shrink my hand back.


    ¡°Grandma, I aming back!¡± A loud voice came, and a girl like a thin bamboo pole ran over.


    Sun Xinxin nced at the girl, she was shocked. This girl dyed her hair golden,but to make it worse she has it like an explosive head like Einstein, thick eye shadow, thick lipstick, dressed up like a roadside girl that sells on the street all an all she looks extremely scary.


    ¡°Grandma, sister you two are all here!¡± The thin bamboo ps a greeting, then her eyes drops on Sun Xinxin. ¡°Hey, who are you? You wouldn¡¯t happen to be another women of three uncles right? I say you should not be so tasteless, even if the old man is rich, it is not worth your while, not to mention that Uncle has not had a few dors.¡±


    ¡°Sakura, you freeze don¡¯t talk nonsense this is the girlfriend of Summer doctor!¡± Mrs. Ning replied, ¡°Apologize!!¡±


    ¡°Oh, sorry, misunderstanding.¡± Slender bamboo was very refreshing, and immediately apologized, but then another problem came up. ¡°Grandma, who is Summer doctor?¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Then the thin bamboo made an earth shattering scream suddenly, pointing at the door, with a look of horror, which almost make people unconsciously feel she saw a mirror reflection of herself but at this time the door was opened and a person appeared there.

 Chapter 51. Medical miracles

    <h4>Chapter 51. Medical miracles</h4>


    ¡°You, you, you¡­¡± The thin bamboo pole pointed at the door man, like she saw hell ¡°Hey¡­¡±


    Mrs. Ning¡¯s is also trembling lips: ¡°Menger¡­ Dream child¡­¡±


    Liu Yun Man was alsopletely shocked. She heard the sound of opening of the door. She wanted to rush into the house to see the situation of her aunt, but she never thought that her aunt who had been in aa for 16-year was so lively In front of her!


    Liu Meng wore a white pajama, so when she stood silently at the door her morous, fairy like temperament falling from high above, white and wless, spotless.


    Her long ck hair that almost fell to the ground seemed to be particrly eye-catching. For more than a decade, Liu Meng¡¯s hair has been growing for a long time. The olddy who has been taking care of her has not cut her hair, but has kept it long because only then, she can feel that her daughter is still growing up.


    ¡°Cloud Man, you are so big!¡± The sound ofughter sounded Liu Meng gently raised his hand and seemed to want to touch Liu Yun Man¡¯s head, but when she reached halfway, she stopped. ¡°I remember to see youst time, You are only so high!¡±


    When Liu Meng first saw Liu Yun Man, it was Liu Meng who was only nine years old before Liu Meng was in aa.


    ¡°Aunt, you, are you really awake? I, I am not dreaming?¡± Liu Yun Man stared at Liu Meng, and said in a nightmare tone.


    Liu Meng smiled and took a step forward. Suddenly her legs were soft and her body tumble over.


    ¡°Aunt, careful!¡± Liu Yun Man hurriedly held her up and did not let her fall.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t walked for too long, I¡¯m not used to it.¡± Liu Meng spit out her tongue, very cute, like a teenage girl.


    Holding Liu Meng¡¯s soft and warm hand, Liu Yun Man finally confirmed that this is not a dream she who has been lying in bed for 20 years her aunt who has been in aa for 16 years has finally woken up, not only waking up, but also walking It¡¯s not just a miracle to get up but to even walk is a miracle!


    When someone else has been lying in bed for nearly 20 years, even if they wake up, they will have to recover for at least a year and a half. Liu Meng is just a little unustomed.


    Miracles are indeed miracles, and this miracle is created by Summer at this moment, Liu Yun Man is really admired from the bottom of her heart Summer even if this person is a pervert, it is also a powerful pervert!


    ¡°Mom, you are old.¡± Liu Meng went to Mrs. Ning, with a very delicate sentence, that suddenly let Mrs. Ning into tears.


    ¡°Dream child!¡± Mrs. Ning was suddenly holding Liu Meng. ¡°You wake up, you are finally awake¡­¡±


    The women in the Liu family burst into tears and cried in a group. Sun Xinxin was a little ufortable at the same time there was some worry why didn¡¯t Summere out yet?


    (T.L Notes: loll while everyone else happy about dream only she check for Summer XD)


    ¡°Hey, did someone dead?¡± Sun Xinxin was thinking, when Summer appeared at the door when he saw the people crying suddenly pop up such a sentence.


    The crying came to an abrupt end, everyone looked at Summer, a little crying andughing, why his words have to be so ugly?


    ¡°You are dead!¡± That Slender bamboo looking creature curse back at Summer.


    When I saw the skinny bamboo, Summer burst into shock: ¡°Hey, are you an actor?¡±


    ¡°Actor? What do you mean?¡± The thin bamboo did not understand where such a question pop up from.


    ¡°If you are not an actor for a horror film why is your face painted so scary?¡± Summer is very confused.


    ¡°You¡¯re an actor, your whole family ys in horror film!¡± Skinny bamboo suddenly became annoyed. This guy actually said that she was a horror movie actor, this is too vicious, and the ruthless slut actually say that with such serious look, where thisdy experience such embarrassment!


    ¡°Sakura, don¡¯t talk indiscriminately, he is Summer Doctor!¡± Mrs. Ning finally recovered calmly and quickly uttered remarks.


    ¡°What?¡± The thin bamboo pole pointed at Summer. ¡°What kind of medical doctor is he?¡±


    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t talk indiscriminately, Summer ising to treat us, my aunt is just waking up also Summer credit.¡± Liu Yun Man whispered.


    ¡°Is it ah, handsome guy, are you so powerful?¡± Slim bamboo look at Summer, still a little bit hard to believe.


    ¡°That is of course, I am the world¡¯s first Doctor.¡± Summer said proudly, the first time someone called him handsome, he was very satisfied Summer feel finally someone knows that he is a handsome guy.


    ¡°The world¡¯s first doctor ha, bragging!¡±


    Liu Yun Man nced at her sister and turned to Summer: ¡°Yes, Summer someone called me to find you, saying that there is an urgent matter, but did not say what it is.¡±


    ¡°Who is looking for me?¡± asked quickly Summer .


    ¡°She said she called Qiao Xiao Qiao.¡± Liu Yun Man handed the phone to Summer, ¡°Look, this is her phone number!¡±


    ¡°Oops, Cloud Man sister, give me your phone.¡± Summer I found out that my mobile phone had forgotten. I quickly took Liu Yun Man¡¯s mobile phone and dialed the phone back.


    ¡°Wife, what are you in a hurry to find me for?¡± When the phone was connected, Summer hurriedly asked .


    ¡°My husband, can youe to the hospital?¡± Qiao Xiao Qiao asked softly. ¡°I need you to help me save someone.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will be there soon.¡± Summer promised.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, I¡¯ll wait.¡± Qiao Xiao Qiao hangs up with a happy tone.


    ¡°Summer if you are in a hurry, then I will send you back first!¡± Just when Summer finish Liu Yun Man offered propose.


    ¡°Okay, thank you Cloud Man sister!¡± Summer is a must, he does not want to run back.


    ¡°Summer doctor, you don¡¯t stay for a while? We haven¡¯t had time to treat you yet.¡± Mrs. Ning, who was going to see Summer, couldn¡¯t help but feel a little uneasy. After this person came here, he didn¡¯t even have a drink.


    ¡°Grandma, I wille backter.¡± Summer smiled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call grandma!¡± Liu Meng suddenly look at Summer.


    ¡°Dream child, can¡¯t be disrespectful to Summer doctor.¡± Mrs. Ning quickly call at her daughter, and then looked at Summer with a look of embarrassment. ¡°Summer doctor, you have a great grace for our Liu family, my old woman wrote down, no matter what Whatever, as long as Summer doctor orders, we will be up and down, and we must be obedient!¡±


    Liu Meng whispered a sentence, after did not say anything, but secretly shook her fist toward Summer, a way to beat him look.


    When Liu Yun Man¡¯s silver ntra drove into the hospital door, he saw Qiao Xiao Qiao¡¯s red Volvo stop there.


    Qiao Xiao Qiao still carries the beautiful girl bodyguards of Joe Fenger and Joe Huang Child. Of course, they are still hostile to Summer, especially when they see Summer together with the two beautiful women, they are more for Summer additional hostility.


    When Sun Xinxin saw Qiao Xiao Qiao, the brain couldn¡¯t help but turn nk because she had seen Qiao Xiao Qiao before, she also saw her photos on the Inte. Therefore, she can confirm that this is the famous Qiao Xiao Qiao.


    Seeing that Qiao Xiao Qiao¡¯s rush thrown herself into the arms of Summer, Sun Xinxin had a bitter taste in her heart. She subconsciously stepped back two steps. At this moment, she had the urge to stay away from Summer.


    But at this moment, Qiao Xiao Qiao has left the arms of Summer, and came over to her, Sun Xinxin has been inevitable, for a time, she suddenly did not know where the couragee from,she decided to face the enemy, even if she is Qiao Xiao Qiao, so what?


    Then, the two women who met formally for the first time had an unusually different conversation.


    ¡°Hello, I am Qiao Xiao Qiao, Summer¡¯s wife.¡± Qiao Xiao Qiao indicates identity


    ¡°Hello, I am Sun Xinxin, Summer¡¯s girlfriend.¡± Sun Xinxin did not back down.


    ¡°We got married three years ago.¡± Qiao Xiao Qiao smiled softly.


    ¡°We live together now.¡± Sun Xinxin bites her teeth.


    The two pairs of eyes are opposite each other, and there is a sense of tit-for-tat.


    Liu Yun Man on the side was a little dizzy. She even had the urge to join in the fun, and ran to say something like this: ¡°I am Liu Yun Man, a soon to be lover of Summer ¡­¡±


    The aunt has been cured, and Liu Yun Man has already nned to fulfill the verbal agreement, so she is about to be Summer lover.


    Of course, Liu Yun Man just thinks about it she naturally won¡¯t really get together after all, she has no feelings for Summer just an agreement.


    ¡°Giggle¡­¡± Qiao Xiao Qiao suddenlyughed out loud.


    Sun Xinxin stayed, she looked at Qiao Xiao Qiao, with a little inexplicable feeling.


    ¡°You are older than me so I will call you Xin sisterter.¡± Qiao Xiao Qiao smiled softly. ¡°But, Xin sister, don¡¯t be so hostile to me. I am after all just a mistress.¡±


    Sun Xinxin found herself a little dizzy, Qiao Xiao Qiao is just a mistress? Then who is the main wife?


    ¡°Wife, who are you asking me to save?¡± Sun Xinxin was relieved with Summer opening the topic was transferred down to business


    ¡°My husband, that person is here but I have to tell you the guy is Gao Ming Yang.¡± Qiao Xiao Qiao did not hide.


    ¡°Save him?¡± Summer stunned. ¡°Wife, why should I save him?¡±


    ¡°My husband, if Gao Ming Yang now die things will be very troublesome.¡± Qiao Xiao Qiao whispered, ¡°If he is alive, it will be more beneficial to you.¡±


    ¡°Wife, if he doesn¡¯t die, others will think that I am good to be bullied, I want to kill the chicken to scare the monkeys.¡± Summer there is obviously disagreement.


    ¡°Husband, killing a chicken to scare the monkeys is right, but Gao Ming Yang is not a chicken, he is a monkey.¡± Qiao Xiao Qiao softly advised, ¡°In fact instead of killing him, it is better to control him!¡±


    ¡°Does this guy have control value?¡± Summer is a little disappointing. He knows how to control a person. He just thinks that controlling Gao Ming Yang is useless for him In his opinion, Gao Ming Yang is still too weak to be controlled by him.


    ¡°Of course there is value!¡± Qiao Xiao Qiao secretly sighed, her husband is really demanding, do not look at the Gao Ming Yang status such as Jianghai first young master, for Summer such characters still feel only fit as small roles so he also feels he is useless.


    ¡°But I said that he can¡¯t live for three days. If he lives, won¡¯t I lose face?¡± Summer is still hesitating, his head can be broken, blood can flow, but the face can not be lost, this is what the second master often said, face is very important for a powerful man! And he feels as the most powerful man should have the most face

 Chapter 52. Listening to my words is justification

    <h4>Chapter 52. Listening to my words is justification</h4>


    ¡°Nothing, I will let people privately release news, that Gao Mayor begged you, you finally promised to keep his life, so you have more face.¡± Qiao Xiao Qiao replied.


    Summer finally agreed in fact, he still feels that Gao Ming Yang is the best value when dead but he just doesn¡¯t want Qiao Xiao Qiao to be unhappy. Since Qiao Xiao Qiao thinks that Gao Ming Yang is better alive,then let him live for a while. Anyway, as long as he is willing, he can take Gao Ming Yang life at any time.


    Of course, he feels that he still has to adhere to his principle. So Since he can¡¯t turn Gao Ming Yang into a dead man,he can only turn him into a eunuch.


    After making up his mind, he and Qiao Xiao Qiao walked into the hospital ward Summer led by Qiao Xiao Qiao enter into the special care unit high-profile.


    Gao Ming Yang was still unconscious. High Ren Xuan stood in front of the bed with his brows locked. It seemed anxious the hospital¡¯s president, Ho Ming, stood behind High Ren Xuan and was very careful.


    ¡°Little Joe, you came.¡± One person rushed over, it was Joe Dong Hai, his sight fell on Summer: ¡°I guess you are Summer?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend you just saw me, you were also at Night beautyst night so why act like you have not see me before?¡± Summer saidzily.


    Qiao Dong Haiwas very embarrassed, this guy really doesn¡¯t give anyone face.


    ¡°You are Summer?¡± A dull voice sounded, apanied by this sound, Summer felt a fierce killing air rush over.


    Joe Fenger and Joe Huanger also keenly felt murderous, hurriedly one after the other, to protect Qiao Xiao Qiao.


    Summer has already locked in the source of murderousness. Looking up to the front a few meters away, there is a burly man who is nearly one meter tall. It is like a small tower. The man¡¯s skin is dark and kind, so at first nce It is a rich country man, however, this murderousness is exactly from him.


    ¡°Hey, Idiot why are you trying to scare my wife!¡± Summer looked at the burly man unhappy, ¡°put away your stinky murderous, or I will make you into a murder!¡±


    ¡°Summer you still can be arrogant!¡± The burly man¡¯s eyes shot two brilliance, but the body exudes a stronger momentum.


    ¡°Who is arrogant? you just don¡¯t know your ce!¡± With a scorn of dissatisfaction Summer mmed into the burly man, his right hand quickly grasped the palm into a fist, lightning-like bang.


    ¡°Wait, don¡¯t do it, there is something to say¡­¡± Qiao Dong Haiwants to persuade, but it is obvious that no one will listen to him.


    In the face of Summer attack, the burly man showed a trace of disdain, the huge body was a spin, and then the same punched, greeted Summer fist.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The two fists collided directly, and they made a muffled sound. The burly man¡¯s body shook a little, but his feet were like nails on the ground, and they didn¡¯t move at all.


    ¡°Oh,, you are the first to be able to handle my 10% strength since I came down the mountain.¡± Summer was a little surprised.


    ¡°Is it?¡± The burly man sneered. ¡°If you only use 10% of the power, then I will only use half of that.¡±


    ¡°Oh, then you will pick up my power of 20% now!¡± Summer it was a punch, faintly with a broken voice.


    The burly man also punched, and the two fists mmed together again.


    ¡°Bang¡­¡± The burly man snorted, and he continued to step back a few steps until he retreated to the corner, and the ck face seemed to be darker in an instant.


    Summer turned my fist and looked a little regretful: ¡°Without a fight!¡±


    ¡°Kid, I want you to know that my strongest area is not just power!¡± The burly man snarled and mmed into Summer again.


    Punch, kick, and kick, this guy who ims to be a dragon, although tall, but the action is very flexible.


    However, after some series of attacks, he found that the target actually disappeared, while the spectators found that in the moment between Summer, he turned into a faint shadow, followed behind dragon seven.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± A continuous muffled sound came into the ears of the people. Then everyone felt they had a sh move in front of them and stood in front of the Dragon Seven again Summer.


    ¡°Pour!¡± Summer a finger was extended, and gently push the dragon seven on the ground.


    ¡°Actually, power is not my strength ether.¡± Summer smiled and step his foot in the waist of the dragon, the dragon seven nowpletely passed out.


    Qiao Dong Haiwas stunned, and Joe Fenger and Joe Huanger¡¯s pretty faces changed. They really didn¡¯t think that this satyr was so powerful, and that High Ren Xuan look on the side was even more pale. As for the dean, He Ming, it was simr to Joe Dong Hai. Just like stunned.


    ¡°Husband, save people first, I booked a table in South fragrant garden, waiting for us to go eat.¡± The calmest is Qiao Xiao Qiao, because she already knew that Summer is extraordinary.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Summer took out a silver needle from his body didn¡¯t see how he disinfected it. Just pick it up and put it on the Gao Ming Yang.


    After a dozen or so stitches, the silver needle was received back Summer understatement said: ¡°Okay, lets go!¡±


    ¡°Is this, all right?¡± High Ren Xuan was very suspicious. ¡°Why didn¡¯t he wake up?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I think if this kid wakes up and I see him I¡¯ll be very upset. So I¡¯m afraid that after he wakes up, I can¡¯t help but p him again. So I let him wait ten minutes to wake up again. At that time, I naturally will be gone.¡± Summer said quickly. ¡°By the way, you let this big man scare me, it makes me very ufortable, so I made a lot of hands and feet on this kid, this kid can only live for half a year¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡± High Ren Xuan roared. ¡°You have no credibility!¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? Believe it or not, I will kill him with a needle?¡±Summer said in disappointment ¡°I haven¡¯t finished yet. In the past six months, if you are honest, don¡¯t make any big guys to scare my wife, also do not on My wife doing tricks like kidnapping, then I will naturally let your son live!¡±


    ¡°Our previous agreement is not like this!¡± High Ren Xuan is still very angry, watching Joe Dong Hai¡¯s eyes also with a trace of meaning.


    ¡°What agreement do you have has nothing to do with me? Your son¡¯s life is in my hands. It is just right to listen to me. What others say is useless.¡± Summer stretched out and then grabbed Qiao Xiao Qiao, ¡°Wife my stomach seems a bit hungry, let¡¯s go eat!¡±


    Summer and Qiao Xiao Qiao turned walked away, no matter what expression he had behind High Ren Xuan.


    Looking at Summer and other people disappeared from the door, Qiao Dong Haicould not help but look at the dragon that was still in aa on the ground. It was a bit of a headache, and it became more and moreplicated.


    ¡°Gao Mayor, look at this¡­¡± Qiao Dong Haicarefully opened his mouth.


    ¡°Summer is right, others are useless.¡± High Ren Xuan said coldly.


    ¡°This, Gao Mayor, actually¡­¡± Qiao Dong Haiwants to exin a few words.


    High Ren Xuan waved his hand: ¡°It is not necessary to say that Gao Ming Yang needs rest. I don¡¯t want anyone to bother him.¡±


    (T.L Notes: What rest the dues been in aa for more than a day)


    Qiao Dong Haiis a bit helpless. He knows that High Ren Xuan is order to expelled him.


    ¡°That, Gao Mayor, I will go to the second uncle to report this matter.¡± Qiao Dong Haileft the ward.


    ¡°Gao Mayor, do I need to send a doctor?¡± He Ming asked with a smile.


    ¡°No, you go through the formalities, and for Gao Ming Yang to be discharged immediately.¡± High Ren Xuan said with a calm face.


    ¡°Okay, I will arrange it.¡± He Ming took the lead.


    After He Ming left, High Ren Xuan took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone call, but his tone became respectful in an instant: ¡°Zhao Gongzi, it is me.¡±


    South fragrant garden Restaurant is located on Zhongnan Road. The store is not big, but it is quite famous in Jianghai City. The Sichuan cuisine here is the most authentic in Jianghai City.


    Although the temperature has dropped slightly in recent days, the maximum temperature per day is still 96 degrees and 70 degrees. In the evening, there are also 87 degrees, but in spite of this hot day, South fragrant garden this Sichuan restaurant. Still full of people, there is a guest at every table outside.


    Summer is very eye-catching. Beautiful girls have always been eye-catching, let alone five beautiful girls? And the man who is surrounded by five girls is even more envious and cause of hatred.


    Qiao Xiao Qiao ordered a big private room. Although there were six people, it was quite loose. Even Sun Xinxin felt that it was a bit wasting space. She originally nned to go back to the flower shop, but she was finally picked up by Qiao Xiao Qiao. Liu Yun Man took the initiative to follow.


    ¡°Miss Joe, do you want us to begin serving now?¡± the waiter asked politely.


    ¡°Yes, bring a few bottles of ice beer, ande back with a bottle of juice.¡± Qiao Xiao Qiao nodded.


    The waiter just went out, the door of the box was gently pushed open, and a head came in carefully, then saw Summer, and suddenly excitedly screamed: ¡°Hero, it¡¯s you!¡±


    So called Summer hero, naturally, is want to be a chivalrous woman Zhao Qingqing, she quickly ran to Summer: ¡°Hero, I just saw your back, I thought I was wrong, I say Well, how can I make a mistake when the hero have different backs?¡±


    ¡°Hey, are you finished?¡± Summer rolled his eyes. ¡°When you are finished, go out, I have to eat!¡±


    ¡°Cough, hero, don¡¯t be so ruthless!¡± Zhao Qingqing was a little embarrassed. ¡°What we say that day, you should consider it again!¡±


    ¡°Little sister, what rtionship do you have with Summer?¡± Qiao Xiao Qiao smiled.


    ¡°That, actually nothing, right, sister my name is Zhao Qingqing, what about you?¡± Zhao Qingqing was a little embarrassed.


    ¡°My name is Qiao Xiao Qiao.¡± Qiao Xiao Qiao replied.


    ¡°Hey, my sister¡¯s name is very good.¡± Zhao Qingqingplimented a bit, but you could see that she did not know the identity of Qiao Xiao Qiao.


    As they spoke, the waiter began to serve. This room was obviously treated specially, and a dozen dishes were served in a while.


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s faster service here I¡¯ve been waiting for half an hour on the other side, only to get a dish!¡± Zhao Qingqing envious look, but she did not intend to go, it seems that she is thinking of rubbing a meal here.


    (T.L Notes: wellst chapter for today tomorrow I should be busy with work again so the chapter amount may be low but Thursday I n to make up for it)

 Chapter 53. Acrobatics trapeze

    <h4>Chapter 53. Acrobatics trapeze</h4>


    Qiao Xiao Qiao smiled faintly: ¡°Qingqing, if you don¡¯t mind you can eat with us, we can¡¯t eat so many food anyway.


    ¡°Wow really? Thank you Little Joe!¡± Zhao Qingqing didn¡¯t even think to turn down such a good offer. She immediately calls the waiter who hadn¡¯t left yet. ¡°Hey, add a pair of chopsticks!¡±


    Summer was originally sitting in the middle of Qiao Xiao Qiao and Sun Xinxin, but suddenly pop out Zhao Qingqing not only added an additional light bulb but she also shamelessly move a stool to squeezed between Sun Xinxin and Summer. Although Sun Xinxin was a bit dissatisfied but she didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Come, hero, eat vegetables, this boiled beef, is very good, and this spicy chicken¡­¡± Zhao Qingqing is very affectionate to Summer begin to pick up vegetables while ignoring the weird eyes of the women around.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pick up my own food!¡± Summer is a bit depressed.


    ¡°Okay, welle let me pour your drink!¡± Zhao Qingqing Then opened a bottle of beer.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless, even if you suck up to me I won¡¯t promise you.¡± Summer naturally knows what this girl is ying idea.


    ¡°Hero, don¡¯t say so!¡± Zhao Qingqing bitterly, ¡°How good it would be to have a mistress like me, I can support you when you go out to the field during the day, i can prepare a warm bed at night, even if my face is not beautiful, the body Not as good as sister, but people are still young and have great development potential!¡±


    ¡°You, you ask her, to be your mistress?¡± Joe Fenger finally listened to the content, but it is a little unbelievable, how can such an incredible thing happen?


    ¡°Oh, the hero said that he does not ept apprentices. His peerless magical skills only teach his wife, but he already has a wife, then I have to be a mistress.¡± Zhao Qingqing said quickly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, even a mistress, I am also the best wife of martial arts!¡±


    ¡°Do you actually use this excuse to deceive a little girl?¡± Joe Fenger was angry. ¡°Are you so worthy of Miss Joe?¡±


    (T.L Notes: this idiot obviously didn¡¯t listen to the exnation if he was using it as a way to deceived her then she would of already been his mistress. Since she isn¡¯t means that he never was using it as a way to get her as his mistress but it¡¯s a fact that he don¡¯t like to teach anyone other then his wife/Beauty)


    Joe Huanger also looked at Summer with an angry look. Even Liu Yun Man looked at Summer eyes, but it was Sun Xinxin, but it was not strange, because the guy also told Wang Jie unless he had a beautiful sister, only then Summer is willing to ept him as a younger brother.


    Summer, felt that he was innocent he did not lie to Zhao Qingqing he did not ept apprentices, and martial arts only wanted to teach his wife.


    ¡°Ah, Little Joe, are you the wife hero?¡± Zhao Qingqing responded, and then asked a little excited: ¡°That, Little Joe sister, hero teach you martial arts?¡±


    Qiao Xiao Qiao smiled and shook his head: ¡°I don¡¯t like to practice martial arts.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Zhao Qingqing looked pity. ¡°Little Joe sister, you don¡¯t catch such a good opportunity. is a waste!¡±


    As soon as the eyeball turned, Zhao Qingqing quickly got up and ran to the side of Qiao Xiao Qiao she put on a poor look: ¡°Little Joe, why don¡¯t we talk about it and you give me your chance?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t y Little Joe¡¯s idea!¡± said the dissatisfied Summer. ¡°Even if Little Joe is willing to help you, I will not teach you martial arts.¡±


    ¡°Hey hero why are you so unreasonable?¡± Zhao Qingqing was very dissatisfied. ¡°I just want to learn a martial art is that so bad?¡±


    (T.L Notes: she obviously stupid just because you want to learn something doesn¡¯t mean the person is obliged to teach you no matter how bad you want it)


    ¡°Actually, your qualifications are very poor even if I am willing to teach you, you will not be the first woman in the world.¡± Summer saidzily.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Zhao Qingqing was not convinced by the refutation. ¡°The coach who taught me Taekwondo said that my qualifications are the best. After two years, I will go to the Olympics and I will definitely win the gold medal!¡±


    ¡°That is your teacher¡¯s poor judgement, and to learn Taekwondo this flower boxing leg does not need any qualifications.¡± Summer did not agree.


    ¡°Hero, although you are very powerful, but you can not look down on Taekwondo, I told you that my Taekwondo coach is outside, you can not let those words be heard by him, or he will face you! Zhao Qingqing said with a low voice.


    ¡°Who is such big tone?¡± The door of the box was suddenly pushed open, and the five men came in and suddenly made the box a little crowded.


    Zhao Qingqing could not help but swear: ¡°I am really a big mouth!¡±


    Not waiting for Summer response, Zhao Qingqing quickly got up and greeted the past, saying hello to the young man standing in front: ¡°Coach, howe?¡±


    Lu coach wearing a tight-fitting sportswear seems to be deliberately trying to show his good figure, while four people behind him wear uniform clothes with a few prominent characters on his chest: ¡°Tianlong Daoguan.¡±


    ¡°Qingqing, I saw you have gone in here and have note out. I am afraid you had an ident, I wille here to see you. Who knows that I have just walked to the door, only to hear someone swearing at taekwondo calling it a flower fist. I naturally can¡¯t bear it so came in.¡± Coach Lu was originally an angry look, but after sweeping in the box, he immediately changed his face, a very polite look, the reason is naturally very simple, that is, he suddenly found a lot of beauty, do not want to lose grace in front of beauty.


    ¡°Lu coach, in fact, the hero words were just a joke let¡¯s go out first, the dishes there should havee right?¡± Zhao Qingqing said quickly, she doesn¡¯t want her a conflict between the coach and Summer to brew.


    ¡°Hero?¡± Hearing this name, Lu coach¡¯s face slightly changed. ¡°Qingqing, he is the super master you spoke of?¡±


    ¡°Hey, Lu coach, people are eating, let¡¯s talk about itter!¡± Zhao Qingqing whispered.


    Although Zhao Qingqing did not answer clearly this is recognition. he thought about how Zhao Qingqing had blow up this super masters in the past few days Lu coach felt very ufortable, and now he found something even worse this kid to actually eat with five great beauty.


    ¡°It turns out that you are the so-called martial arts master Summer. I am Lu Yiming, the coach of the Tianlong Daoguan. Summer seems to look down on Taekwondo I wonder if I can learn from you?¡± Lu Yiming stared at Summer, with an aggressive look..


    ¡°Come, wife eat a piece of tofu can help with beauty.¡± Summer, took a piece of tofu sent to Qiao Xiao Qiao¡¯s mouth, as for Lu Yiming he simply ignored.


    ¡°Lu coach, forget it, next time, next time I¡¯ll let the hero go to the Taekwondo hall.¡± Zhao Qingqing said quickly.


    (T.L Notes: Loll she should know that¡¯s impossible)


    Lu Yiming obviously didn¡¯t want to go away like this he with a bit of anger spoke again: ¡°Is Summer looking down on us?¡±


    ¡°Yes I look down on you.¡± Summer did not turn, and picked up a piece of fish and sent it to the other side of Sun Xinxin¡¯s mouth. ¡°Sister Xin, youe to eat some fish. Recently, you didn¡¯t eat well, you have to make up.¡±


    Lu Yiming was a bit awkward he said those words were originally used to provoke, but he did not expect that Summer actually returned with such a sentence.


    After embarrassment, Lu Yiming was extremely angry: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to give surname Summer a shameless face. If you have the ability, juste up and fight me!¡±


    ¡°Wife, he says he wants to singled me out.¡± Summer smiled at Qiao Xiao Qiao ¡°What do you say I should do?¡±


    ¡°Forget it, I just want to have a good meal.¡± Qiao Xiao Qiao shook her head and then spit out a word, ¡°Throw them out.¡±


    ¡°Oh my wife knows my mind, I just want to do this!¡± Summer, stood up and turned to look at Lu Yiming and others. ¡°You hit the jackpot my wife is kind so you don¡¯t have to worry I only Will throw you out.¡±


    ¡°Kid, don¡¯t be too arrogant!¡±


    ¡°Mom, who do you think you are?¡±


    ¡°Coach, beat him!¡±


    ¡°Brothers, together, don¡¯t give this kid face!¡±


    After Lu Yiming, the four people behind suddenly became angry and shouted, they waited for Lu Yiming to open. They nned to swarm up and smashed the guy who did not know how to sumb five beautiful women.


    It¡¯s no wonder that they are angry. Five of them are apanying a woman only Zhao Qingqing to eat. But this guy is a man with five beautiful women. This is too unfair. What is even more hateful is that these five A beautiful woman is still more beautiful than Zhao Qingqing. Don¡¯t say that this kid is very arrogant now, even if this kid is honest, they also want to find an excuse to p him.


    Lu Yiming is even more angry. He is a righteous looks at Summer with sarcasm: ¡°I want to see how you throw me out!¡±


    Lu Yiming did not start first his n was also very good when Summer hands he could fight back so when he injured him he could tell the police that they were legitimate defenses and they had no responsibility.


    When Lu Yiming voice just fell, he felt that his body was light, and then the whole person flew up. After ying a trapeze, he fell heavily on the asphalt outside.


    I have to say that Lu Yiming¡¯s n is still good at least the first step, he is right, and Summer is really first hands.


    Unfortunately, he counted the beginning, but did not count the end, he counted himself can be legitimate defense, but did not count that he has no ability to defend.


    Lu Yiming, who was stunned, had not yet climbed up, but saw a man flying over to himself, falling on him, almost nted him, and then a second, the third, the fourth¡­


    All five people were shackled together. The most unfortunate one was obviously the first to be thrown out. Lu Yiming, he was already stunned, and the luckiest one was the guy who was thrown at the end, he fell in a pile of human pad, even the pain didn¡¯t feel much.


    Zhao Qingqing looked at his coach and the brothers of Taekwondo Hall ying the acrobatics of the trapeze. After a long while, she gave a thumbs up to Summer: ¡°Hero, you are really powerful, I must worship you as a teacher!¡±


    Summer p his hands and sit back next to Qiao Xiao Qiao.


    ¡°Husband, eat chicken.¡± Qiao Xiao Qiao picked up a piece of chicken and sent it to his mouth, and looked at him.


    Sun Xinxin suddenly has a feeling that Summer and Qiao Xiao Qiao are a perfect match.


    ¡°Qingqing, if you really want to learn martial arts from Summer, don¡¯t let the people outsidee to bother us again.¡± Qiao Xiao Qiao turned to look at Zhao Qingqing.


    ¡°Little Joe, are you for real?¡± Zhao Qingqing was overjoyed. She didn¡¯t wait for Qiao Xiao Qiao to answer she ran out quickly. ¡°I will fix them first!¡±

 Chapter 54. burning bridges

    <h4>Chapter 54. burning bridges</h4>


    A few minutester, Zhao Qingqing rushed back to the box: ¡°Little Joe, I got them all away!¡±


    ¡°So fast?¡± Qiao Xiao Qiao was a bit curious. ¡°How do you get them?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple, I made a call and let the police take them all away. ¡± Zhao Qingqing said quickly.


    Sun Xinxin couldn¡¯t help but wonder: ¡°They were beaten, how could they be caught by the police?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. I said that they try to indecent assault me, and then the police naturally believe me!¡± Zhao Qingqing was quite proud.


    This time, even Liu Yun Man couldn¡¯t bear it anymore: ¡°Isn¡¯t Lu Yiming your coach? Are you not harming him?¡±


    ¡°I have hero now as a master. Naturally, I don¡¯t have to learn taekwondo with him!¡± Zhao Qingqing took it for granted. ¡°Moreover, he would have wanted to indecent assault me all day if I was not smart, I would of been already taken advantage of.¡±


    Liu Yun Man understands that this girl is burning bridge with her master.


    ¡°When did I be your master?¡± Summer, there had different opinions.


    ¡°Just Little Joe sister promised!¡± Zhao Qingqing see Summer didn¡¯t admit to it, she suddenly was anxious. ¡°You can¡¯t discredit!¡±


    ¡°You said that Little Joe promised, you but I didn¡¯t agree with it. Besides, you have a problem with your ability to understand Little Joe just didn¡¯t promise you, just let you go and let those guys disappear.¡± Summerzy Said, ¡°You are so stupid, the qualifications are so bad, how do you want to learn martial arts?¡±


    Zhao Qingqing thought carefully, suddenly stunned, she turned to look at Qiao Xiao Qiao, crying sad face: ¡°Little Joe, you have to help me!¡±


    ¡°Qingqing, don¡¯t worry, I will try to convince my husband you can definitely learn martial arts.¡± Qiao Xiao Qiao smiled. ¡°Come, eat first, learn martial arts is not a moment thing right?¡±


    ¡°Little Joe sister, you are the best!¡± Zhao Qingqing immediately happy again, changing face speed is called a fast!


    With the promise of Qiao Xiao Qiao, Zhao Qingqing was very excited and began toe close to several other women in the box.


    ¡°Sister, what is your name? Liu Yun Man? Hey, I heard that you¡¯re a beautiful doctor I often go to the hospital¡­¡±


    ¡°Sister, what about you? Ah, you are hero girlfriend? Isn¡¯t hero¡¯s wife little Joe? The hero really is powerful and the wives are like sisters still in peace¡­¡±


    ¡°Two sisters, what about you? Feng Er, Huang Er? Are you sisters? No? Are you also a hero woman? Oh, no? What? You are the bodyguard of Little Joe? Then you must Can fight right?¡±


    Zhao Qingqing is like a new born baby, pulling a few women to ask non-stop questions in the end, her interest finally fell on Joe Fenger and Joe Huanger.


    Then no one will disturb their meal again, plus Zhao Qingqing this lively girl here make the atmosphere of this dinner not bad of course Summer still feel that Zhao Qingqing is a big light bulb, but there¡¯s already two light bulbs Joe Fenger and Joe Huanger so one more doesn¡¯t matter.


    ¡°Little Joe let¡¯s sing!¡± After dinner, Zhao Qingqing made a proposal and then boasted. ¡°I sing very well. Others say that I am the second Zhao Yuji!¡±


    The second time I heard Zhao Yuji¡¯s name Summer, couldn¡¯t help but look curious at Zhao Qingqing I thought that if Zhao Yuji had anything in the same with Zhao Qingqing, he would die.


    ¡°I still have something to do so I will not go.¡± Qiao Xiao Qiao shook his head. ¡°Husband Xin sister why not you two go take your husband and have fun.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t go, I have to go back to the hospital night duty.¡± Liu Yun Man shook her head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go?¡± Zhao Qingqing was a bit disappointed. ¡°Only three of us are too boring.¡±


    ¡°Summer, do you want to go? If you want to go, we can call Xiaoru and Fatty guy too.¡± Sun Xinxin asked softly.


    ¡°Singing fun?¡± Summer is very concerned about this issue.


    ¡°It¡¯s very fun!¡± Zhao Qingqing quickly picked up the words, ¡°Hero lets go I haven¡¯t been there for a long time!¡±


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s sing.¡± The main reason for going down the mountain Summer is because Qiao Xiao Qiao saying that it is fun here. Unfortunately it has been so many days. He seems to have not yed much fun things except beating someone. Now that he has heard that singing is fun, he naturally has to go.


    ¡°Okay, I am going to call to book a box!¡± Zhao Qingqing was very excited and took out the phone. ¡°I heard that the night beauty is very good, just go to the night beauty!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go, there is the door closed for a while.¡± Qiao Xiao Qiao shook his head.


    ¡°Ah? the door is closed?¡± Zhao Qingqing said, ¡°How can I not know? How can it close door?¡±


    ¡°I smash itst night, so naturally it close door.¡± Summer, said casually. ¡°Right, I went to a ce called Shengshi Dynastyst time. It seems to be quite big go there.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s not a bad idea, I will book the location first.¡± Zhao Qingqing quickly dialed the phone, and then excitedly told Summer after a moment, ¡°Hero, booked the box, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Qiao Xiao Qiao seems to be in a hurry, so take Joe Fenger and Joe Huanger to take a step first, and Liu Yun Man took the initiative to propose to use the car to send Summer to the Shengshi song, in the car, Sun Xinxin also used Liu Yun Man ¡®s mobile phone to call Fang Xiaoru made an appointment at Shengshi to meet at the door.


    When Summer, Sun Xinxin and Zhao Qingqing came to the Shengshi Song Dynasty, it was only eight o¡¯clock the night life has not really started at this moment at least not to the point of fullness.


    Wang Jie and Fang Xiaoru have not arrived yet. Zhao Qingqing proposed to wait for them in the box Summer had no opinion.


    Under the guidance of the beautiful waiter wearing cheongsam, the three people came to the second floor because there were few people, Zhao Qingqing just booked a small private room at the end of the corridor.


    When Zhao Qingqing entered she drove away the box princess and waved a big hand: ¡°bring two more beers ande with the seeds after don¡¯te in if you have nothing.¡±


    ¡°Qingqing, we only have five people, what do you want to do with so much wine?¡± Sun Xinxin was shocked. There was at least five dozen of beers and was divided for five people.


    ¡°Nothing, I can drink two dozens by myself!¡± Zhao Qingqing looked indifferent and pulled Sun Xinxin over. ¡°Sister Xin, let¡¯s first sing a song!¡±


    ¡°You should pick a song first I¡¯ll be right back, have to go to the bathroom.¡± Sun Xinxin suddenly felt a little anxious and hurried out.


    ¡°Hero, what songs do you sing?¡± Zhao Qingqing asked Summer she was going to sing the song that he like to sing together.


    ¡°I can¡¯t sing.¡± Summer said very honestly.


    Zhao Qingqing is a little dizzy: ¡± Hero, you can¡¯t sing any songs?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t learn.¡± Summer is not afraid to admit.


    ¡°Heroing to KTV is to sing, you can¡¯t sing anything, whye here?¡± Zhao Qingqing was even more dizzy.


    ¡°You all said it¡¯s fun!¡± Summer was a bit unhappy.


    ¡°Oh, forget it, you are hero, you are right.¡± Zhao Qingqing decided not to argue with Summer on this matter ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t sing, hero, let¡¯s drink!¡±


    Zhao Qingqing has already ordered dozens of songs, enough for her to sing for a long time, then she came to sit next to Summer, opened a few bottles of beer, and poured six cups in one breath.


    ¡°Come on, hero, although you still not take me as a disciple, but I still want to drink this wine, three cups let¡¯s drink together!¡± Zhao Qingqing said that she can drink, it seems that it is not fake, and the eyes are not jump, she poured three cups of beer continuously.


    Summer did not refuse although he could not sing, he was not afraid to drink.


    But soon, he found that the nightmare came after Zhao Qingqing drank she began to sing but the singing was really¡­


    ¡°Zhao Yuji sings so badly!¡± Suddenly, Summer believe that Zhao Yuji have to be very beautiful, because he heard that Zhao Yuji is a very famous singer. If she is so famous but sing so ugly, it must be very beautiful.


    Zhao Qingqing apparently did not realize that her singing was horrible. She was still doing her second dream as Zhao Yuji it was really a passionate singing.


    ¡°Can you not sing?¡± After a while, Summer finally couldn¡¯t bear it. ¡°It¡¯s hard listening to!¡±


    ¡°Difficult to listen? How can it be difficult?¡± Zhao Qingqing was dissatisfied. ¡°Hero, although you are hero, you can¡¯t discredit I am a famous KTV singing baby, how can I sing bad? It must be a problem with your level of appreciation!¡±


    Zhao Qingqing said so positively,it made Summer a little hesitant. He rarely listened to people sing in this KTV, listening to people singing is the first time he can¡¯t help but be a bit skeptical is it really a problem with his level appreciation?


    ¡°But I think it¡¯s really hard to hear!¡± said Summer in his own words.


    ¡°Hero, if you think that my singing is ugly, then youe and sing!¡± Zhao Qingqing said.


    Summer suddenly disappeared. This is simply a p in the face he can¡¯t sing even if Zhao Qingqing sings bad, he now can only listen to her singing.


    ¡°Well it¡¯s better to wait for Xin sister toe back.¡± Summer, I think Sun Xinxin¡¯s singing is definitely better when I think about it, he feels that something is wrong. Sun Xinxin has been gone to the bathroom for too long.


    ¡°Hey, why didn¡¯t Xin sistere back yet?¡± Zhao Qingqing also found something wrong at this time, put down the microphone, ¡°I go to the bathroom to see!¡±


    Zhao Qingqing ran out, and in less than a minute, she ran back like the wind: ¡°Hero, not good, Xin sister is fighting with people!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Summer came to the door, ¡°Who dare!¡±


    At this time, not far from the bathroom on the second floor, surrounded by a group of people, Sun Xinxin was in the middle, looking angry at the guy with the brain full of Fatty, this guy was full of alcohol, body rickety standing is not stable.


    There is a person next to this guy, five big three thick, a fierce face, shaved a bald head, just amp over his head, shining on his head, making his bald head more eye-catching.


    At this time, it is the bald head that spoke: ¡°Beauty, you knocked down Wang Ge, now he request for you to apany him to drink a ss of wine, and apologize if you don¡¯t give face you can¡¯tin about what happens next!¡±

 Chapter 55. Sturdy Zhao Qingqing

    <h4>Chapter 55. Sturdy Zhao Qingqing</h4>


    ¡°When did I knock him down? It was obvious that he was drunk and fell, when I came out of the women¡¯s toilet he fell there could it be that he wants to peek inside the women¡¯s toilet?¡± Sun Xinxin retorted indignantly when she was 16 years old she left the vige and came to the city. She also encounter a Fatty who did not hide his lustful eyes so she could see it at a nce if she really go to his box to drink with Fatty. Even if something happen she can only me them self to stupid.


    In the past Sun Xinxin encountered things as far as possible to hide away. She will just run away very quickly, but after what she experienced at night beautyst night with Summer her mentality has unconsciously begin to have changes. She felt I can¡¯t always be so patient of course the most important reason is that Summer is here now she is naturally not afraid.


    ¡°Beauty what are you trying to say? You give me this face otherwise then¡­¡± The bald head did not continue to say but the threat meaning in his words a fool can hear it.


    Sun Xinxin hasn¡¯t talked yet but the crowd came out of a person spoke: ¡°Bald head brother are you thinking of making trouble for Leopard Brothers?¡±


    This is the ck three he just got the news when he saw the bald head he could not help but frown the bald head is also mixed in this street and Ding Leopard secretly contend for site he also naturally believes that this is bald head deliberately trying to make trouble for leopard brother.


    The biggest specialty of ck Three is to remember people. No matter who they are he only has to look at them once can recognize the next time. So thest time he recognized Summer simrly now he recognizes Sun Xinxin the flower shop owner who is the women of Summer.


    (T.L Notes: such an unremarkable thing to call as your strongest point)


    ¡°This girl is a disaster star!¡± ck three is a little depressedst time because of this woman a group of them were beaten and the leopard brother lost face The green hat incident was brought to light. Up to now he can¡¯t figure out how can Summer know about it? They are all people who follow leopard brother all day and not even they know about it.


    ck three want to stay away from Summer but he did not expect that time Summer woulde to send flowers so that he had to stun Zhao Wei this is no problem but now only a few days has pass and now Sun Xinxin appeared in this ce again and it has caused trouble another trouble for him. This can no longer be call a disaster it is a super disaster!


    ¡°ck three I am here to apany Wang you open the door to do business here do you still not wee this guest?¡± The bald head smiled but looked at Fatty around him intentionally or unintentionally.


    ¡°It turned out to be Wang team.¡± ck three face changed knowing that things tonight are more troublesome.


    In this ce of karaoke it is rare to deal with police frequently. Shengshi Song Dynasty is in the East District of Jianghai City and is under the jurisdiction of the Eastern Branch. Wang is the vice captain of the East Branch Security Team he is responsible for entertainment. If you offend this person im afraid that you will have a lot of trouble in this line of business.


    Three ck does not know how the bald head will bring Wang Jian here but he can be sure that this is definitely not a good thing. What is more troublesome is that now Wang Jian is drunk with alcohol and actually look for the disaster star Sun Xinxin trouble, If he helps Wang Jian he will definitely offend Summer but if he helps Sun Xinxin it will fall into the trap of the bald head.


    ¡°ck three since you know Wang Ge then you should know what to do, Wang Ge just wants this beauty to apany him drink this is not a big deal you don¡¯t need to manage it?¡± The bald head is pulling the tiger banner through the name of Wang Jian began to threaten the ck Three.


    If there is no Wang Jian here ck Three will definitely not give bald face but now ck Three will not dare to offend Wang Jian. Although Leopard is also has a little inside help in the police station but for an outsider offend such a strong enemy is after all still a little worthless moreover he feels that even if Summer is looking to find him trouble he will look for a bald head it should have nothing to do with him but if he helps Sun Xinxin to it does not help him much.


    (T.L Notes: well he¡¯s naive Summer will still kill them both)


    ¡°Miss Sun you apologize.¡± ck three looked at Sun Xinxin and at the same time told a waiter next to him ¡°Pour a ss of wine ande please ask Miss Sun to apany the Wang team for a drink.¡±


    ¡°ck three you want to y tricks?¡± Hearing this the bald head suddenly face changed and a fool knows that Wang Jian doesn¡¯t really want with Sun Xinxin to just drink a ss of wine.


    ¡°Miss Sun is an acquaintance I know so let¡¯s all take a step back why do you want to make things big?¡± Although he did not want to offend Wang Jian he also thought that he could not show soft too much because it also rted to leopard brother¡¯s face if he is over-concession then the bald head will grab all sites.


    There was a hint of smirk on the bald head face he whispered something to Wang Jian¡¯s ear. Then he saw Wang Jian turn his head and looked at ck three with a look of disgruntled: ¡°Do you believe that I¡¯ll block this ce down?¡±


    ¡°Do not believe!¡± Someone answered.


    Wang Jian turned his head and saw that a pretty girl spoke he was a little annoyed: ¡°You don¡¯t believe it? I call now!¡±


    ¡°Call! if you don¡¯t call you will change your name to Wang Ba!¡± said the girl.


    ¡°Well you are waiting!¡± Wang Jian was angry. He took out the phone and dialed a number. ¡°Take some people and block Shengshi song!¡±


    Hanging up the phone Wang Jiang stared at the girl: ¡°You wait and see!¡±


    ¡°Oh your performance is not bad I will let you hear the name of my master!¡± The girl smiled.


    ¡°Your master?¡± Wang Jian was drunk so his mind was a bit confused. ¡°Why should I want to know your master name?¡±


    ¡°Because my master surname Summer you will almost be like my master with the same surname your name will soon be extraordinary!¡± The girl said and said with a smile.


    ¡°Surname Summer? Then I am not called Summer Jian¡­ Wait bitch you curse at me?¡± Even if Wang Jian was drunk he reacted at the moment and some people on the side couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.


    (T.L Notes: it¡¯s a joke that us western people might not get i for sure don¡¯t :I )


    ¡°Laughterugh? Give me all shut up believe it or not I will throw you all into cell?¡± Wang Jian shouted.


    He shouted like this really let people quiet down a lot.


    ¡°Do not believe!¡± The girl has spoken again.


    ¡°Thedy what are you doing here? You are making trouble for our karaoke hall can¡¯t you see?¡± ck three is a little angry this bitch is what she want to find fault with Wang Jian no problem but why she let Wang Jian also call the police toe here to block. The unfortunate naturally the karaoke.


    ¡°I know!¡± The girl smiled but the next sentence made the ck three want to vomited blood ¡°I deliberately!¡±


    ¡°You deliberately make things a mess?¡± ck three roared at the girl ¡°Who are you!?¡±


    ¡°Thisdy is not in a mood to answer you, I am going to sing but how can you pay those security guards? Look at my Master wife being bullied you don¡¯t help actually have to let my Master wife apologize since you can not protect us gust Then theirs no safety here it is best to let the police block it off!¡± The girl is reasonably exin.


    ck three is depressed he has already helped what more do you want him to do? Does he really have to drive Wang Jian and the bald head out? Although he is a ck man although there are several people under hismand it can be said that he is still a gangster why not dare to resist Wang Jian!


    The girl trained ck three and then look to Wang Jian and bald head: ¡°Hey I warn you both stay away from my Master wife if you don¡¯t thisdy will make you not think to y a woman for the rest of your life!¡±


    This girl who imed to be a Lady is naturally Zhao Qingqing after she and Summer came to the scene she volunteered to solve the problem so she was happy to let Summer watch the y.


    ¡°Little sister you will fight?¡± The bald head stared at Zhao Qingqing¡¯s bulging chest. ¡°If you want to fight why don¡¯t we change ces and y in bed?¡±


    ¡°dirty!¡± Zhao Qingqing was annoyed so she lifted her foot and smashed down.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± The bald head screamed his hands hold on to his lower body and his feet jumped.


    ck three couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth. This Missy really is not amon bitch. This foot kicked directly into the lifeblood of the bald head I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s broken for life.


    ¡°You bitch¡­¡± The bald head opened his mouth and wanted to swear but it was another scream ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Zhao Qingqing actually kicked the shiny bald head and even Summer at the side could not help but admire Zhao Qingqing this leg effort is really good.


    ¡°Dead head you want to indecent assault thedy?¡­¡± Zhao Qingqing is another punch and then one foot while ying and swearing a pair of grievances.


    ck three is stunned at the side even if he can not wait to see the bald head trouble time but to say the bald head indecent assault you is a bit much? Don¡¯t say indecent he has not even touched right?


    The poor bald head was stunned by Zhao Qingqing and finally fell to the ground no longer able to get up but Zhao Qingqing was still not finished she did a serial leg and the target was reced by Wang Jian.


    Wang Jian was drunk and Zhao Qingqing was so kick so fast between the two feet naturally no suspense he was lying on the ground in pain.


    This time ck Three is already admiring Zhao Qingqing. He has never seen someone so shameless. While also has no sculptures actually even Wang Jian¡¯s deputy captain of the security squad was also put down. Strong He did not have such guts in his own at least not in the courage to do so in front of so many witnesses.


    After a dozen minutes when a group of policemen rushed up they found that Wang Jian had been lying on the ground with a swollen face and next to him stood a girl in sportswear and when she saw them the girl waved at them: ¡°Hey You areing your captain is being smashed by me please take him away!¡±

 Chapter 56. Small leopard plans

    <h4>Chapter 56. Small leopard ns</h4>


    The policeman has a feeling of being thunder hack this person directly admitted to the crime. Is she some important character? Otherwise, how is she so willingly surrender?


    The police did not understand and ck Three did not understand. After the incident got out of hand he was waiting here he did not n to run away he did not even know what to do.


    ¡°Big brother, did you call me here to let me sing, or to let me fight?¡± Wang Jie asked with a bitter face. He and Fang Xiaoru just came only to see this scene, he already begin to guess that his big brother is the center of it.


    But Wang Jie couldn¡¯t think Summer was really innocent this time and the true protagonist of this incident was Zhao Qingqing¡¯s.


    ¡°Master, Master wife you both go sing I will be fine!¡± Zhao Qingqing said.


    ¡°ck three, what is going on here?¡± The policeman asked.


    ¡°The two people wanted to indecent assault me, so I have beaten them all, it¡¯s that simple!¡± Zhao Qingqing said quickly.


    ¡°In this case, please go to the station with us!¡± The police couldn¡¯t figure out what Zhao Qingqing backing was, so he didn¡¯t dare to mess around, and his tone was polite.


    ¡± Police uncle, there is no need to go to the station right?¡± Zhao Qingqing smiled.


    The policeman grew ck line on his forehead he was only twenty-five years old so why this girl called him police uncle?


    ¡°In general, you will have to go to the station to exin the situation.¡± The policeman was a little angry. Although they had received orders to block the scene, but now the person who ordered the order was beaten, naturally they refused to execute the order again. If the matter is resolved, then the child can¡¯t run anyway, and he can block it at any time.


    ¡°Oh okay in fact, I have always been honest andw-abiding, so when I hit someone, I felt like I hadmitted a crime of intentional wounding. So I took the initiative to turn myself in!¡± Zhao Qingqing smiled and looked at the policeman behind him. ¡°Hey, the city policeman finally came to take me away!¡±


    Zhao Qingqing¡¯s words are really not a lie. When everyone turned their heads, they saw a cold and sexy long-legged policewoman. It was the famous cold beauty of Jianghai City.


    ¡°I am the cold police captain of brigade of the city bureau I¡¯ll take this person firste to me if something happens!¡± Cold left this sentence and left with Zhao Qingqing.


    ¡°Master, I wille back tomorrow to you!¡± Before Zhao Qingqing left she also said something to Summer. ¡°I have already paid for the money in the box. You¡¯ll continue to y don¡¯t waste it!¡±


    And Wang Jian¡¯s helper couldn¡¯t do nothing, he couldn¡¯t find a way to get back at this girl came up with such a trick, and they didn¡¯t have any problems. They guessed it at the moment. Most of thewlessness of the girl are closely rted to the cold beauty police, and they dare not offend the famous cold beauty its best to wait for the Wang team to wake up and talk about it.


    ¡°First send the Wang team to the hospital!¡± A policeman waved his hand, and a group of people quickly withdrew. The Shengshi songs also temporarily escaped the storm.


    ¡°This girl is really interesting!¡± Wang Jie looked at Zhao Qingqing¡¯s back and sighed.


    Summer, was staring at Cold sexy figure and said to himself: ¡°The Police sister seems to be more beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Still want to sing?¡± Fang Xiaoru couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Sing, let¡¯s go!¡± Summer came back to reality he took Sun Xinxin to back into the private room.


    Summer quickly understood that it was not his level of appreciation. But Zhao Qingqing singing was really bad


    While Summer and other people are still singing and drinking, ck Three went into a private room on the third floor. In the private room, Ding Leopard was holding a beautiful woman, one hand was hidden in her clothes, and the beautiful girl had a hint of blush.


    Ding Leopard is actually a very good man. When he first started to mix, he and Zhang Yufen were together. Later, Ding Leopard mixed up and reach a new height When others all praised him as a leopard brother. He Still did not abandon Zhang Yufen, although at this time, he can easily get a younger and more beautiful women than Zhang Yufen, but in these years, he only has Zhang Yufen as his woman, mixed in the road, a man like Ding Leopard can be call as extremely rare.


    Sadly, such a good man is wearing a lot of green hats, so now, Ding Leopard wants to be free naturally there is no shortage of young and beautiful women around.


    Seeing that ck Three came in, Ding Leopard let go of the beauty in his arms, and the beautiful woman also went out very tactic, leaving only the two people in the box.


    ¡°Leopard brother, the bald-headed bastard try to cause trouble!¡± ck three is a little angry. ¡°Even if there is no Sun Xinxin tonight, I am afraid he will find another way to make trouble, the purpose is to let Wang Jian help him deal with us!¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Ding Leopard nodded. What happened just now, he was naturally clear, but he had been observing in the dark and did note out.


    ¡°Leopard brother, what do we do now? Wang Jian such a trouble dangling over our head no matter whether it has anything to do with us or not, I am afraid that he will still hold us ountable. That bald head has been watching our karaoke club for a long time and this time he strike so hard he definitely won¡¯t let go of this good opportunity.¡± ck three asked a little worried.


    Ding Leopard was silent for a long while, then slowly said: ¡°Maybe, we should also find a backer.¡±


    ¡°But Leopard brother who doesn¡¯t want to find a backing, but that kind of real backing, is not so easy to find.¡± ck three sighed, they usually have some connection into police, but the police can not be look at as a real backing small things they can level but big events they won¡¯t dare to intervene.


    ¡°What is the name of the woman that beat up the bald head?¡± Ding Leopard thought about it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ck three shook his head.


    ¡°She should have a bit of background but she definitely won¡¯t be interesting in working with us.¡± Ding Leopard felt a bit helpless. He did not like the feeling of having to rely on others.


    ¡°Yeah, I heard that the cold beauty police has a very tough background and that girl seems to be very familiar with her.¡± ck three said.


    ¡°It seems that I can only meet him.¡± Ding Leopard stood up. ¡°Maybe only he can help me now.¡±


    ¡°Leopard brother, who are you talking about?¡± ck three is a bit confused.


    Ding Leopard slowly spit out a name: ¡°Summer.¡±


    ¡°He?¡± ck three is a bit puzzled. ¡°Leopard brother, he can only fight why do you need to look for him as a backing? If anything he should seek us!¡±


    ¡°A few days ago, I thought like you.¡± Ding Leopard shook his head. ¡°Butst night, I happened to be in the night beauty. ck three presumably you still don¡¯t know what happen at night beautyst night?¡±


    ¡°Night Beauty?¡± ck Three shook his head. ¡°I haven¡¯t heard anything!¡±


    ¡°Although some people deliberately want to tone it down the impact of that incident still to big. I also saw it with my own eyesst night.¡± When Ding Leopard begin thinking about what he sawst night, the shock from it still hasn¡¯t subside. ¡°Summerst night actually smashed the Night beauty bar, and put Gao Ming Yang into the hospital. I thought he was finish and that it was impossible for him to get out of the police station. But I didn¡¯t expect him to not onlye out un scar but even have the mood toe out and sing tonight.¡±


    ck three stayed, who was Gao Ming Yang, he naturally knows.


    ¡°Leopard brother, is Summer more than Gao Ming Yang?¡± After a while, ck three can¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°I also checked it. He seems to have no backing, but there are certain things that we can¡¯t find. I only know that when he came to night beautyst night he only had Sun Xinxin around I think he must need some men.¡± Ding Leopard said slowly. ¡°For us, this may be a golden opportunity.¡±


    ¡°Leopard brother, it seems that you have already made up your mind.¡± ck three whispered.


    ¡°Yes, I have to gamble. If the gambling is right, my Ding Leopard will really begin to developed!¡± Ding Leopard¡¯s eyes had a touch of madness. The ordinary boy who looks like nothing special always gives him a mysterious feeling, such as a nce at him he can see that Zhang Yufen¡¯s has betrayed him, and even the time can be urately stated this is by no means something an ordinary person can do.


    Gambling with risk for someone who mixed in this line, he¡¯s already use to more risky gambles.


    ¡°You ask me how deep I love you¡­¡± In the box, Wang Jie is singing in deep affection, but unfortunately, there is no beauty in front of him to listen to his confession.


    Sun Xinxin doesn¡¯t like singing very much, but she sings really well, and Fang Xiaoru doesn¡¯t seem to have any talent in this area. In the end, Wang Jie bes the star of the box.


    ¡°Sister Xin, let¡¯s drink.¡± Summer, was drinking while He tried very hard to get Sun Xinxin to drunk. Zhao Qingqing called three dozen of beers, but he hasn¡¯t finished drinking yet.


    ¡°Little satyr, do you really want to get me drunk to do bad things?¡± Sun Xinxin face were red her voice was unconsciously charming.


    ¡°Sister Xin I didn¡¯t want to do bad things to you just want to wait for you to get drunk to take you upstairs and help you bathe.¡± Summer is very innocent.


    ¡°Summer, you are too color!¡± Fang Xiaoru inserted a sentence, want to take off their clothes and help people take a bath, this is not doing bad things? What¡¯s more, such a big beauty is stripped off, he will only help her bath so simple?


    ¡°Little satyr, I don¡¯t want you to wash me!¡± Sun Xinxin said with a superficial charm, but she picked up the cup of beer and drink.


    ¡°Then I can help you undress!¡± Summer began to bargain.


    Sun Xinxin couldn¡¯t help but pinch Summer thigh: ¡°I don¡¯t want you to take off my clothes!¡±


    ¡°Then I will help you wear your special clothes?¡± Summer was a bit discouraged.


    ¡°No!¡± Sun Xinxin gave a white eye to Summer this little satyr remembered her night gi clothes!


    The box door was pushed open at this time and several people came in.


    ¡°Big Brother, youe to y, why don¡¯t you say hello to me?¡± The first person was Ding Leopard. He strode to the front of Summer, with a familiar look. ¡°Come and open up the VIP private room, how can Ding Leopard¡¯s big brother stay in this small room?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Leopard!¡± The two behind him responded and hurried away.


    ¡°Big brother, this private room is too small, wronged you, I will take you to another private room!¡± Ding Leopard looked at Summer with respect.

 Chapter 57. Fat Big brother

    <h4>Chapter 57. Fat Big brother</h4>


    Summer, stare at Ding Leopard for a while, then spoke: ¡°hmm I seem to know you, you seem to be Ding Leopard, the brother-inw of that idiot Zhang Dazhu.


    Ding Leopard¡¯s face is not red and does not jump and ps: ¡°Big brother memory is really good, but big brother may not know, I and Zhang Yufen have already broken up, so that Zhang Dazhu bastard has nothing to do with me I also dare to guarantee Zhang Dazhu will not appear in the eyes of big brother in the future.¡±


    After Summer¡¯s ttering, Ding Leopard looked at Sun Xinxin with respect ¡°Sister inw, I was outside I heard that some people were being disrespectful to big brother, so I came immediately, but unfortunately those bastards have long gone but rest assured, as long as you say a word, I will teach them right away!¡±


    After all, they just saw each other a few days ago Sun Xinxin naturally recognizes Ding Leopard She also knows that Ding Leopard seems to be a triad boss. There are many younger brothers under hismand but now, Ding Leopard is so polite to her even though she knows this is due to Summer yet she still feels a little unustomed.


    After been caught into deep thought Sun Xinxin said, ¡°No, Qingqing has already taught them.¡±


    ¡°Since Sister inw said so, then count there luck, let them go temporarily.¡± Ding Leopard secretly sighed, in case Sun Xinxin really let him pursue Wang Jian and bald head, he really did not know what to do.


    ¡°Leopard brother, the private room is ready.¡± A voice came from the door.


    ¡°Big Brother, let¡¯s go to the private room over there, this room is too small to match your identity.¡± Ding Leopard quickly said to Summer.


    ¡°No need to change, we only have four people this room is good enough.¡±Summer, shook his head, he did not want to change too a big private room if the private room is too big, he and Sun Xinxin can not sit so close, the chance of taking advantage of her will not be as convenient.


    ¡°Yeah, here is good.¡± Sun Xinxin also agreed.


    ¡°Since big brothers say so, then don¡¯t change.¡± Ding Leopard smiled and poured a ss of wine for himself. ¡°Big brother,e, I will honor you first.¡±


    Ding Leopard took a drink from the ss as for Summer he did not drink but instead looked at Ding Leopard: ¡°We are not familiar why are you suddenly acting so polite to me if there¡¯s something you want to say then say it! I like when people be direct, don¡¯t beat around the bush with me!¡±


    ¡°Big brother, I admire you very much, if big brother does not mind, I hope you can let me follow you in the future.¡± Ding Leopard said with a low voice.


    ¡°You want to follow me to do things?¡± Summer frowned. ¡°But I have no need for you!¡±


    ¡°Big brother, this leopard brother wants to be your little brother like me!¡± Wang Jie quickly inserted a sentence, this kid looked at the situation for a long time and finally figured out Ding Leopard¡¯s intention.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Summer is a bitte.


    ¡°Yes, Big Brother, please ept me as a younger brotherter, my brother¡¯s and I will listen to big brother arrangements!¡± Ding Leopard no longer beat around the bush.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing good about you being my younger brother.¡± Summer felt a bit unhappy. ¡°And do you think it is so easy to be my younger brother? Let me first ask you do you have a beautiful sister?¡±


    ¡°This.. no.¡± Ding Leopard stayed, then shook his head.


    ¡°How about a beautiful daughter?¡± Summer asked again.


    ¡°No.¡± Ding Leopard is a little confused, what this have to do with anything?


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the truth, if this Fatty didn¡¯t say his sister looks like Zhao Yuji, I wouldn¡¯t have ept him as a younger brother. Now you don¡¯t have a beautiful sister nor a beautiful daughter why should I ept you as a younger brother?¡± Summer is a bit unpleasant what kind of person is this don¡¯t give him any benefits but want to be his younger brother?


    Ding Leopard was depressed, this guy is truly a perverted goat! But he does not have a beautiful sister he can only me his Father and mother why didn¡¯t they give him a beautiful daughter and can only me himself for not having a beautiful daughter, but there¡¯s nothing he can do at the present point.


    ¡°Big Brother, I am really sincere.¡± Ding Leopard spoke while unconsciously look at Sun Xinxin he has such a big beauty but still want more?


    ¡°Big brother, I also think Leopard is very sincere.¡± Wang Jie decided to help him speak.


    Ding Leopard couldn¡¯t help but nce at Wang Jie with grateful eyes. This Fatty is starting to look really pleasing to the eye, of course he doesn¡¯t know that this Fatty just thinks that if Ding Leopard bes Summer younger brother, then he as Summer first younger brother will also indirectly be Ding Leopard brother


    ¡°If you think so then you ept him as a younger brother!¡± Summer said casually.


    When this was said Ding Leopard and Wang Jie both glimpse at each other.


    Ding Leopard looked at Wang Jie, and his heart was a bit ufortable. He was a dignified number one character in trail mix. But have to recognize this Fatty who has no ability and no background as a big brother?


    On the other hand Wang Jie was excited, if Ding Leopard is really as a younger brother, then his Fatty will truly be a Fatty cow in another sense.


    Seeing Ding Leopard¡¯s hesitant look, Wang Jie became dissatisfied: ¡°How? Leopard brother you looks down on me? You need to remember that I am the younger brother of Summer, and is still the only one!¡±


    Wang Jie¡¯s words, allow Ding Leopard suddenly felt like a kind of enlightenment, right, why didn¡¯t he think about it from another point? Since this Fatty is the younger brother of Summer, then if he bes Fatty younger brother, it also means he indirectly bes the younger brother of Summer. At the end of the day the results is still the same!


    ¡°Fatty brother you misunderstood!¡± Ding Leopard quickly change his attitude and smiled, ¡°I am just afraid that Fatty brother will not ept me!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Fatty brother, my name is Wang Jie, you will call me Jie Ge from now on!¡± Wang Jie also begin to change his attitude.


    ¡°Yes, Jie Ge!¡± Ding Leopard quickly changed the way he address him.


    ¡°That¡¯s better Little Leopard, let¡¯s go out and talk, don¡¯t bother big brother and big sister.¡± Wang Jie propose to Ding Leopard, then got up and walked out of the private room, when he got him he adjust his posture and stand up straight at this moment the momentum of Fatty seems to have changed.


    ¡°Yes, Jie Ge.¡± Ding Leopard quickly went out.


    Fang Xiaoru was stunned by the hold scene is that really Fatty?


    ¡°Xin Sister, we continue to drink.¡± Summer is not concerned about this matter he still cares about Sun Xinxin getting drunk.


    Wang Jie has been a good citizen since he was a child. He has never been mixed in underworld things. But this does not mean that he knows nothing about such triad, at least from the Tv, novels and even from the news. When seeing those so-called Big Brother went in and out with a group of younger brothers, he always felt quite envious. He even imagined that one day, he would also have such scenery.


    It is said that men are ambitious, but many people do not have the opportunity to implement there ambition. Wang Jie feels that he is such a person. Although he is aputer genius, there are too manyputer genius in this world, his level of genius is tomon. He also knew heck a lot of things He didn¡¯t have any family background, so even his girlfriend pick up and ran with someone else and although he pretends free as easy as if nothing change , in fact, he still felt very depressed now, this is normal, there woman was Grab, how can this be epted so easily, only if your not a or a man?


    As for wanting to be a younger brother to Summer, he didn¡¯t have any special purpose. It was just because as a men he had a secret dream of wanting to be a martial arts master Although this year people that are able to fight mostly are just thugs but he wanted to do hero to save the beauty, and then win the beauty heart.


    (T.L Notes: if only life was that simple)


    Although Summer still refused to teach him martial arts, he felt that having such a big brother regardless is actually quite good. At least he helped him to teach Su Zi Jiang he also felt that this big brother really has a woman¡¯s Fairh. It not only took him a few days to provoke high level disaster but also the beauty around him there¡¯s the genius girl Qiao Xiao Qiao who is said to worth hundreds of millions, actually have a leg with him, there¡¯s also the beauty doctor and the flower shop boss. It makes him feel that having such a big brother really gives him face.


    Wang Jie believes that as long as he follows Summer, he will surely gain many benefits. All he needs to do is wait for a chance. Therefore when he casually said that he would ept Ding Leopard as a younger brother, Wang Jie felt that his chance finally came The value of being Summer brother is finally beginning to manifest!


    ¡°Jie Ge, what do you wish to speak about?¡± Ding Leopard¡¯s voice woke up Wang Jie.


    In the dimly lit box, Wang Jie looked at Ding Leopard who spoke to him with such polite-fullness, and felt a bit like he was dreaming however, he soon woke up he knew that Ding Leopard¡¯s politeness was only due to Summer he just borrowed the umbre of Summer. If he wants Ding Leopard to truly be polite to him from the heart, he will have to take this opportunity to show his worth.


    ¡°Little Leopard, how old are you?¡± Wang Jie coughed and tried to make himself as natural as possible. He is now a boss and most show a boss momentum.


    ¡°Jie Ge, I just turn thirty.¡± Ding Leopard didn¡¯t know what Fatty wanted to do, but he still replied honestly.


    ¡°Thirty, huh, young man you are still young, have a promising future ahead of you!¡± Wang Jie try to copy the old veteran act from the novels he read.


    ¡°Thank you, Jie Ge for your praise.¡± Ding Leopard said politely, but in his heart he sprouted curses: ¡®I am young? You are younger than me but yet you have the guile to call me young man! Do you really take yourself as a wise old godFather?!¡¯


    ¡°Hmm, Okay tell me how much younger brothers do you have.¡± Wang Jie try to act casual, but his heart was excited. Should Ding Leopard have at least a dozen younger brothers?


    ¡°Jie Ge, I have more than a dozen confidants under my directmand, and there are still some people under their hands. If there is something, I¡¯m able to assemble ruffly over a hundred younger brothers.¡± Ding Leopard replied, ¡°We have a karaoke room, restaurant and hotel, business is not bad, but because of the many brothers to feed the funds are rtively tight.¡±


    ¡°¡­oh, not bad.¡± Wang Jie deliberately pretended to be in a state of calm as if such things aren¡¯t enough to move his heart, but his heart was very excited. He thought of the fact that he now has a hundred younger brothers, as well as a karaoke, restaurant and hotel. He seems to see his bright future.


    ¡°Does Jie Ge want to check the ount book?¡± Ding Leopard asked.


    ¡°Well, I am busy tonight, I have to go back and entertain the eldest brother, lets temporarily ce that aside for the time been.¡± Wang Jie really has the urge to check the ount book and see how much money can be earned but finally resisted the impulse, he paused then continued: ¡°Little leopard, big brother identity isn¡¯t someone you can casually go to so when there¡¯s anything in the future you just look for me if we can¡¯t solve it I¡¯ll contact big brother.¡±

 Chapter 58. Drunken beauty

    <h4>Chapter 58. Drunken beauty</h4>


    ¡°Yes, Jie big brother.¡± Ding leopard understood Wang Jie mind so did not oppose.


    ¡°You can rest assured that if there is something I can¡¯t solve, Big Brother will naturallye out.¡± Wang Jie gave Ding leopard a reassurance. ¡°Big brother once said that his younger brother only he and his wife can bully them, so if anyone bully us big brother will definitely not stand by.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Jie big brother.¡± Ding leopard thought that this Fatty finally said something meaningful.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s end it here for now, you remember my phone number first and also give me your cell number remember to keep your phone turn on at all time.¡± Fatty wrote down his phone number and took give it to him, Ding Leopard had a business card and also handed it to Wang Jie then got up.


    ¡°Jie big brother let me send you.¡± Ding leopard got up and n to send him out.


    Wang Jie waved his hand and motioned that there was no need, but at the bottom of his heart there was a cool wonderful refreshing feeling, it was simply impossible to describe, he even had a kind of impulsive to shout.


    ¡°This Fatty will no longer be the bottom of the chain, Zhang Li you wait, I can¡¯t wait to see the regret on your face. I will find two beautiful women, one for cooking, one to give me a warm bed¡­¡± Fatty¡¯s brain begin to get full with messy thoughts.


    When Wang Jie returned to the private room again, Sun Xinxin had finally gotten drunk nowying in Summer arms. Summer hold Sun Xinxin, he was ready to go home with this drunken beauty. Fatty immediately showed his new ability as a big brother and let Ding Leopard send a car over to carry Summer back.


    Ding Leopard really has a car, but it is a van. Of course, for Wang Jie this will also work, a van also has its benefits. There are currently more people so need space. A van is also more convenient to y a few kinky games and when you watch TV The kidnappers often use a van to hold people in.


    Ding Leopard personally served as the designated driver, and sent Summer to the entrance of the school¡¯s famous garden. Then he watched Summer with Sun Xinxin enter themunity then drove away. He also sent Wang Jie and Fang Xiaoru to Jianghai University.


    ¡°It¡¯s so fragrant!¡±Along the way Summer has been sniffing Sun Xinxin non stop he has already became intoxicated. The body fragrance of Sun Xinxin smells reallyfortable it makes him feel like he was moving on clouds.


    With Sun Xinxin in his arms he slowly went up the stairs. Summer hand was unconsciously pinching Sun Xinxin¡¯s buttocks he felt the softness and sticity of that part the wonderful feeling that came from it provoke his mes that made his younger brother had a bursting type of feeling.


    He tried to slow down his speed but even so his walk up the six-story staircase could only be dyed by five minutes. During this time The body in his arms seemed to be getting hotter and hotter provoke by his actions and even though he has being producing his natural cool effect, she still felt hotter while her body fragrance were getting more and more rich.


    ¡°It¡¯sing so soon!¡± Looking at the house number Summer ced Sun Xinxin on the ground with a bit of disappointment, holding her with the other hand and open the door.


    Opened the door, turned on the light, he first took Sun Xinxin to the living room, put her on the sofa, then he went back to close the door, and then turned his head, but became dumbfounded.


    ¡°Sister Xin you, you are not drunk?¡± Summer, looked at Sun Xinxin, who had already stood up from the sofa and felt regret. If I had knew this I would have let her drink a little more.


    ¡°Little satyr, people are awakened by you!¡± Sun Xinxin face was flushed, she quickly ran into the bedroom, took clothes and ran into the bathroom.


    The joy Summer had earlier was extinguished but he didn¡¯t want to give up so easily after all it isn¡¯t easy to get such a beautiful woman drunk.


    After a while, things that made him more depressed happened. After Sun Xinxin took a shower she actually wore a very conservative pajama, so that he could not see anything. This is no problem but she also immediately hid inside the bedroom while also locking the door.


    ¡°Sister Xin, I want to use theputer.¡± Summer was not willing to break down the door.


    ¡°Wait till tomorrow I am going to sleep.¡± Sun Xinxin how can she be so easily fooled.


    ¡°Sister Xin, it¡¯s still early, how are you going to sleep?¡± Summer made his final effort.


    ¡°Who told you to let me drink so much wine? My head is a little dizzy, of course I have to sleep!¡± Sun Xinxin pushed the responsibility onto Summer.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re dizzy I know a message that can relieve you of dizziness.¡± Summer suddenly felt this was his chance.


    ¡°I am asleep!¡± Sun Xinxin¡¯s voice was a littlezy.


    ¡°How can you talk while you are asleep?¡± Summer will not be deceived by such stupid trick.


    However, he soon regretted saying this, because there was no response this time. No matter what he said after Sun Xinxin did not respond, he did not know if she really fell asleep or not.


    But what is certain is that the long build up n Summer had for tonight haspletely failed. He wanted to go further with Sun Xinxin. But it seems tonight it won¡¯t be possible.


    ¡°Master is right, my effort is not enough. It seems that I was too anxious and now scared Xin sister.¡± Summerforted himself and went to sleep.


    Although Sun Xinxin was drunk and went to bed at 9:00 the next morning she still got up very early. But Summer slept in so after finally waking him up she with Summer went to the flower shop together only to arrive at the store at nine o¡¯clock.


    ¡°Summer, you do not feel your means are too sloppy?¡± Fang Xiaoru couldn¡¯t help but say that when she saw Summer, and see that the two came sote she naturally assume what that Summer did to Sun Xinxin after getting her so drunkst night


    And seeing how Sun Xinxin knows that he is trying to get her drunk to do bad things yet she still lets herself get drunk. In Fang Xiaoru¡¯s opinion, this is obviously a willingness action so her as an outsider can have nothing to say about this. Otherwise im afraid she would have already call the police.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anythingst night!¡± Summer couldn¡¯t help but refute after all he¡¯s still depressed over it.


    ¡°Who believes you!¡± Fang Xiaoru shouted. ¡°Right, this is your mobile phone. Yesterday Qiao Xiao Qiao called to find you.¡±


    ¡°I Know.¡± Summer receive the phone.


    ¡°Qiao Xiao Qiao really is your girlfriend?¡± Fang Xiaoru could not help but ask again.


    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Strangely it was Sun Xinxin who took the initiative to answer. ¡°I had dinner with her yesterday.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Fang Xiaoru opened his mouth, and he looked at Sun Xinxin in an incredible way. then lowered his voice and said: ¡°Sister Xin, then why are you still dealing with Summer? You want him to be responsible right?¡±


    ¡°I said that me and Summer did nothing.¡± Sun Xinxin said with a bit of anger.


    ¡°Sister Xin, why continue to lie? I saw you hug, and intimately act with each other do you dare to say that nothing happen?¡± Fang Xiaoru grinned.


    Sun Xinxin could not refute for a while. Indeed, although they did not break through the most intimate rtionship in thestyer, they could say that they are still pure non-male and female rtions, which is bit too far-fetched.


    ¡°Xiaoru, lets not continue, my mind is a bit messy.¡± Sun Xinxin smiled bitterly. There have been too many things happening in the past few days. Unconsciously, her identity has changed a bit, but she has not yet Completely converted from the past restrictions.


    Sun Xinxin said this, Fang Xiaoru does not say anything more, but just look at Sun Xinxin¡¯s it seems that there is more sympathy, but when watching Summer there¡¯s even more dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Fatty didn¡¯te today?¡± Summer Didn¡¯t see Wang Jie, couldn¡¯t help but ask, up to now he saw him every day, and now suddenly disappeared, made him a little unustomed.


    ¡°Came and then left again.¡± Fang Xiaoru snorted. ¡°People are now a big brother, naturally very busy!¡±


    After a pause, Fang Xiaoru looked at Summer again. She spoke with dissatisfaction: ¡°Summer, do you really let that Fatty mix with the Ding leopard? Those people are triads!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal mixing with them.¡± Summer for such things naturally don¡¯t care much.


    ¡°Forget it, I am toozy to control you.¡± Fang Xiaoru said.


    (T.L Notes: you have no control to begin with loll)


    ¡°Summer, you can go send Dr. Liu¡¯s flowers thenter you can apany me to buy a new phone at noon.¡± Sun Xinxin said, her mobile phone had drop, so she naturally has to buy a new one.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Summer was felt this arrangement was good. He called Liu Yun Man, She was working night shiftst night and is now sleeping at home.


    In order to save Summer the trouble of making two trips she told Summer toe in the afternoon knowing that Summer wanted to send her flowers, and because Summer needed to treat her sister in the afternoon.


    he hung up the phone and ryed the situation to Sun Xinxin then suggested: ¡°Sister Xin, Isn¡¯t it better for me to apany you to buy a phone now?¡±


    Sun Xinxin thought about it and agreed. Anyway, the flower shop has nothing to do for the moment, but today the temperature seems to have dropped again. Compared with the heat of the previous time, today it is very cool, quite suitable for shopping.


    So they took the 419 bus and came to the famousmercial pedestrian street in Jianghai City Sun Xinxin immediately devote herself to the great cause of shopping.


    Women¡¯s nature likes to go shopping, Sun Xinxin is no exception, and the essence of shopping is also in a word, not to really buy a lot of things, even if you try all the clothes, you don¡¯t have to buy one and this also has endless fun.


    Obviously, this is the first time for Summer to see woman shop but he also feels this is very interesting because Sun Xinxin keeps changing clothes for him to appreciate, all kinds of skirts, denim shorts, T-shirts and so on let his eyes feast.


    The only thing that made him a little depressed was that when Sun Xinxin went to buy underwear, she didn¡¯t wear it for him to see.


    After almost two hours of shopping, I saw it was getting closer to noon, Sun Xinxin finally went to a mobile phone store she only just remember the real reason for hering here, so took Summer and went inside.


    ¡°Miss, you wish to buy a mobile phone? We have various of brands of mobile phones in various grades here¡­ This is Nokia¡¯s¡­ Samsung¡¯s over there¡­¡± As soon as the door is opened, the mobile phone shop¡¯s shopping guides began to linger Introduced phone after phone.


    ¡°I will look for one myself.¡± Sun Xinxin interrupted her.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, please feel free to see, if you have any questions, feel free to ask me.¡± The shopping guide still kept a sweet smile and walks towards another guest who has just entered the door.


    ¡°Sun Xinxin?¡± An unsure voice suddenly came from the other side.

 Chapter 59. Old friend

    <h4>Chapter 59. Old friend</h4>


    Sun Xinxin follow the sound and saw by the mobile shop counter in front stood a man with a height of nearly 190 cm looking at her with a surprised look. This man was not only handsome but also had a bit of masculine while wearing a basketball uniform, revealing his sturdy figure.


    Sun Xinxin was a bit confused at first, but gradually, she ovepped this person with a person in her memory she couldn¡¯t help but be surprise: ¡°You are Chen Zhigang?¡±


    ¡°Sun Xinxin, it¡¯s really you!¡± Chen Zhigang strode over. ¡°I thought I saw wrong, you really change a lot!¡±


    ¡°You have changed a lot too I remember that you were only about one meter and six years old. How can you grow so tall?¡± Sun Xinxin smiled.


    Looking at Sun Xinxin¡¯s smile, Chen Zhigang was a little bit asleep.


    ¡°Xinxin, I, I have been inquiring about your news¡­¡± Chen Zhigang suddenly spoke, and then look at Sun Xinxin with hot eyes.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Sun Xinxin¡¯s face became a bit unnatural.


    ¡°Xinxin, it¡¯s almost noon why don¡¯t we find a ce to eat, we can catch up I have a lot I wish to tell you!¡± Chen Zhigang said quickly.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Sun Xinxin hesitated, then decided to agree she so suddenly saw Chen Zhigang and old friend so also has a bit of excitement to catch up.


    ¡°Xinxin, I have two friends over there you are alone?¡± Chen Zhigang asked again.


    ¡°No, I also came with my friend.¡± She suddenly remembered that Summer was still here a bad feeling begin to give birth she knows the little satyr is very stingy up to this point he should be very angry?


    (T.L Notes: Last time I check she refer to herself as Summer girlfriend why now she call him friend -__-)


    She weakly turn her head to see Summer and just as she guess he really stand there looking unhappy. The only thing she can be grateful for is that he did not speak or beat anyone.


    ¡°Summer, this is my high school ssmate, Chen Zhigang.¡± Sun Xinxin quickly introduced to the two, ¡°This is Summer, my friend.¡±


    ¡°Hello.¡± Chen Zhigang reached out with a graceful manner and said hello to Summer.


    Summer simply ignored him as we all know he never shakes hand with his rivals this is the style of Summer.


    Chen Zhigang stretched out his hand for a long time but seeing Summer not attempting to respond he had to embarrassingly retract back his hand there was already a bit of anger brewing in his heart.


    ¡°Zhigang, you want to call your two friends so we can go eat.¡± Sun Xinxin saw the situation is wrong, and quickly try to avert attention.


    ¡°Okay, Xinxin, you wait for me at the door.¡± Chen Zhigang turned and left.


    Soon, Chen Zhigang came with his two friends it was a man and a woman they both were tall though the man was a bit shorter than Chen Zhigang, about 185 cm, wearing the same style Basketball uniform as Chen Zhigang but just a different number.


    And the woman is about 176 cm, looks pretty, also wearing a men¡¯s basketball uniform but it looks loose making it difficult for ordinary people to urately see her figure, but her two legs are quite well-proportioned, and her skin is also a Healthy wheat color, the body is full of youthful and healthy atmosphere.


    ¡°Xinxin, there is a Brazilian barbecue ce not far, how about we go and eat there?¡± Chen Zhigang proposed.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Sun Xinxin looked at Summer and saw that he did not have any opinion she agreed.


    There is a food city in the middle of pedestrian street, the Brazilian barbecue buffet shop it¡¯s on the third floor of food city. The group went to the third floor of the food city and found a ce to sit down. Chen Zhigang first introduced his two friends they are all ssmates the male is called Jiang Feng, and the female is called Shu Jing.


    Then Chen Zhigang began to talk about his own situation he did not pass the exam the first year of college entrance exam. But after one year of re-reading, he was admitted to Jianghai Sports Institute. He is focusing on basketball while he is already being watched by a professional basketball club he will soon be able to y in the professional league, his future is boundless, and money is also very bright.


    After bragging about his own situation, Chen Zhigang finally ask Sun Xinxin her experience over the years.


    ¡°Xinxin, have you been in Jianghai for many years?¡± Chen Zhigang asked.


    ¡°Yeah, I have been here for six years.¡± Sun Xinxin nodded.


    ¡°What have you been doing the past years?¡± Chen Zhigang asked.


    ¡°I was lucky I took a few hundred dors and went to Jianghai City I went to a domestic servicepany then I met a professor from Jianghai University who was looking for a babysitter I apply there and did it for three years until the professor¡¯s old mother died, the professor said that I took care of her mother very well, so thanked me after that, she helped me open up a flower shop in Jianghai University until now.¡± Sun Xinxin¡¯s experience is not soplicated, after listening to her, Chen Zhigang seems relieved.


    ¡°Xinxin, I have been inquiring about your news all these years. I have even been to your home, but your parents have not told me your situation, I have asked other people but they don¡¯t seem to know where you have gone.¡± Chen Zhigang affectionately Look at Sun Xinxin, ¡°Fortunately, God still cares about me, let me finally find you, you can rest assured from now I will take care of you in the future!¡±


    ¡°Xin sister has me to take care of her.¡± Summer finally spoke, people are trying to grab his wife in front of his face, if he still does not speak can he truly be call a man?


    ¡°Xin Xin is my girlfriend, of course I could take care of her.¡± Chen Zhigang looked at Summer aggressively, ¡°You are just a normal friend!¡±


    ¡°Do you have a problem with your brain?¡± Summer, looked at Chen Zhigang like seeing a crazy man. ¡°When did Xin sister be your girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°Six years ago, when me and Xinxin was still in my high school we were together If you don¡¯t believe it then you can ask Xinxin yourself!¡± Chen Zhigang looked at Summer with a bit of disdain He doesn¡¯t see Summer as his opponent this kid is still growing up. Nore as good looking as him, it also seems there is absolutely no money why should I take him seriously?


    ¡°Sister Xin, is that true?¡±Summer turned and ask Sun Xinxin.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Sun Xinxin was a little embarrassed. She didn¡¯t know what to say in the past, she and Chen Zhigang appear to outsiders as if they had something had between each other they also had a few meals together there ssmates assume they were a pair so begin to spread such rumors but she¡¯s clear they were only friends of course, she also knows that Chen Zhigang really likes her she is also surprised that even after apse of six years he still do.


    Sun Xinxin wants to deny it but she is afraid of hurting Chen Zhigang¡¯s face. After all, in her impression, Chen Zhigang has always been a good person. But if she don¡¯t deny it I¡¯m afraid that Summer will be very unhappy and If this person is not happy, maybe he will really start to curse and beat then things will really be troublesome.


    Seeing the atmosphere is a bit wrong, the girl named Shu Jing came out to meld it: ¡°Everyone let¡¯s eat first, the Brazilian barbecue here is very authentic.¡±


    The waiter came pushing a cart, Shu Jing made a gesture, giving everyone arge piece of barbecue on the te.


    Shu Jing is so harmonious, allow the atmosphere to somewhat relieved.


    ¡°Summer how old are you?¡± Shu Jing started talking to Summer.


    ¡°Neen.¡± Summer has a good impression for Shu Jing usually for beauty he always have a good impression of.


    ¡°Then you are also going to school?¡± Shu Jing asked, her asking this question is quite normal, this year, most 19-year-old people are going to school.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t go to school.¡± He shook his head in Summer.


    ¡°Then you have already started working?¡± Shu Jing was a little surprised.


    ¡°Yes, I send flowers at Xin¡¯s flower shop.¡± Summer did not hide.


    ¡°Seriously, you turned out to be a migrant worker and with such a low job as sending flowers!¡± Chen Zhigang sneered, ¡°You also think your qualified to chase Xinxin? You really are a toad wishing to eat swan meat!¡±


    ¡°Zhigang, why are you saying such things?¡± Sun Xinxin eyebrows prick up slightly.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything wrong!¡± Chen Zhigang said with conviction. ¡°If he just send flowers with such a minimum wage he wishes to take care of you?¡±


    ¡°Zhigang, if you speak such things again, I really will get angry!¡± Sun Xinxin was starting to regreting.


    ¡°Cough, Chen Zhigang, you and Sun Xinxin are not easy to meet, why spoil things?¡± Shu Jing quickly came to the rescue again, ¡°Let¡¯s try not to ruin thingster we can keep in touch.¡±


    Chen Zhigang is not too stupid. Listening to Shu Jing¡¯s saying, she also understands what she meant anyway, he has already contacted her big deal, he will re-pursue Sun Xinxin once more with his current conditions he wont believe he can¡¯t win Sun Xinxin over special with the advantage of knowing each other for a long period it shouldn¡¯t be hard right?


    Looking at Sun Xinxin¡¯s seductive body, Chen Zhigang felt that his heart was hot. He didn¡¯t think that Sun Xinxin would be so beautiful and her body so hot. He had made up his mind no matter what he must get her he¡¯s already so confident to the point he has already seen the picture of Sun Xinxin in his arms.


    ¡°Xinxin, what is your cell phone number?¡± Chen Zhigang temporarily ended his fantasy.


    ¡°My cell phone is gone, so there¡¯s no number for the time being.¡± Sun Xinxin said, ¡°You tell me your number, wait for when I buy a new phone, then I¡¯ll call you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, wait for after dinner, I will apany you to buy a new phone.¡± Chen Zhigang looked apathy.


    ¡°No, you still go and apany your friends I will go with just Summer.¡± Sun Xinxin shook her head. She had already regretteding to dinner with Chen Zhigang and if Summer wasn¡¯t in a good mood, I¡¯m afraid that Chen Zhigang would already be on a trip to the hospital.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, in fact, we just gone shopping with Shu Jing, for the same reason I¡¯m sure they won¡¯t mind¡± Chen Zhigang turned his head and looked at Shu Jing. ¡°Shu Jing, would you mind?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Summer, why don¡¯t you two join us, the more the merrier.¡± Shu Jing is smart andunches an invitation directly to Summer.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care,¡± Summer said casually.


    ¡°Right, Summer, do you y basketball? We have a basketball game tomorrow, why don¡¯t you and Sun Xinxine see together?¡± Shu Jing thought about it and said, she naturally created this as an opportunity for Chen Zhigang.


    ¡°I don¡¯t y basketball, it¡¯s too simple.¡± Summer, he had some knowledge and interest in basketball and other sports but Qiao Xiao Qiao told him that it¡¯s best if he avoid sports.


    ¡°The tone is quite big!¡± Chen Zhigang sneered, ¡°if you can¡¯t y it don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t bother to do such a simple thing.¡± Summerzily said, ¡°If I go to y basketball, all the other basketball yers in this world will have to lose their jobs this is not what I said but my wife say.¡±

 Chapter 60. Thin bamboo

    <h4>Chapter 60. Thin bamboo</h4>


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Chen Zhigang snorted. ¡°Since you are so confident, how about we make a bet?¡±


    ¡°How do you want to gamble?¡± Summer asked.


    ¡°We will bet the easiest way through shooting!¡± Chen Zhigang looked at Summer disdainfully. ¡°If you lose, you can¡¯t continue to purse, do you dare to gamble?¡±


    Shu Jing couldn¡¯t help but look at Chen Zhigang although she and Chen Zhigang are quite familiar, but she still feels this is to unfair this person obviously don¡¯t y basketball and now cing such an unfair gamble. Isn¡¯t this obvious bullying?


    Summer didn¡¯t mind so asked: ¡°If you lose, You can¡¯te around Xin sister in the future?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Chen Zhigang promised in his mouth, but his heart naturally don¡¯t agree how could he lose? His strongest ce is shooting, even a professional yer may not necessarily be his opponent.


    ¡°Well, although I don¡¯t like to take my wife as a bet but I will win anyway so I¡¯ll gamble!¡± Summer agreed.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, the time will be tomorrow morning. We havepetition in the afternoon so there¡¯s morning training we can have those people as witnesses.¡± Chen Zhigang said.


    ¡°Whatever.¡± Summer feels no matter what time it will be alright.


    Sun Xinxin looked a bit annoyed at Summer she was not annoyed about the fact that he take her to bet but was annoyed that this guy promised so casually, isn¡¯t he worry about losing her?


    With such a bet Chen Zhigang did not continue to deliberately make trouble for Summer, after lunch Chen Zhigang took the initiative to pay and then enthusiastically invited Sun Xinxin to continue shopping together.


    But Sun Xinxin no longer have a mood to shop and she even more doesn¡¯t want to buy a phone with him. So she shook her head and found an excuse: ¡°Zhigang there an urgent matter I have to deal with at the flower shop. We will go back first, tomorrow I wille with Summer, I will call you when we¡¯re there.¡±


    ¡°Xinxin, don¡¯t you want to buy a cell phone?¡± Chen Zhigang¡¯s enthusiasm was ssh with cold water, and naturally he could not reconciled.


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy it next time.¡± Sun Xinxin also said goodbyes to the other two people. ¡°Jiang Feng, Shu Jing, we go first, see you tomorrow!¡±


    Sun Xinxin pulled Summer arm, the two turned and left.


    ¡°A broken flower worker, actually fight with me!¡± Staring at the back of Summer, Chen Zhigang spoke very disdainful.


    ¡°Zhigang, you don¡¯t underestimate Summer, his rtionship with your first love I¡¯m afraid is unusual.¡± Jiang Feng, who has not spoken said.


    ¡°I also have this feeling.¡± Shu Jing attached a sentence.


    ¡°Hey, what can he do? I don¡¯t believe that Xinxin will choose him over me!¡± Chen Zhigang is full of confidence.


    Jiang Feng and Shu Jing looked at each other then shook their head they did not continue to say anything.


    More than three in the afternoon.


    Summer, holding a bouquet of perfume lily, appeared at the door of Liu Yun Man, reaching out and ringing the doorbell.


    The door opened very quickly, and a face with smoky makeup appeared in Summer line of sight. Obviously this person is not Liu Yun Man, but Liu Yun Man¡¯s sister who looks like a thin bamboo pole.


    ¡°Wow, such beautiful lily, thank you!¡± Seeing this bouquet of flowers, the smoked thin bamboo pole stretched out and wanted to receive it.


    Summer hand quickly shrink back, this thin bamboo pole suddenly look a little dissatisfied and nced at Summer: ¡°Doctor you¡¯re really stingy!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t send flowers to you, I don¡¯t want anyone to misunderstand that I like you.¡± Summer feel if that happen he really will lose face. He jumped into the house and saw Liu Yun Man at a nce he quickly went forward afraid that some other ugly try to steal the flowers. ¡°Cloud Man I send you flowers.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, I like it very much.¡± Liu Yun Man took the flower her face showed a happy look.


    The thin bamboo pole was still on the side, she ask unhappily: ¡°Is it shameful to like me?¡±


    Summer look at her from head to toe then nodded seriously: ¡°Yes it¡¯s very shameful, others will begin to doubt my taste.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Thin bamboo was lost for words. ¡°Are you blind! Clearly I am a beautiful woman!¡±


    Summer shake his head ¡°I see very clearly, you are not a beautiful woman.¡±


    ¡°You, you, you¡­¡± Thin bamboo almost choke. ¡°Your eyes seriously have a problem!¡±


    ¡°My eyes have always been urate.¡± Summer felt very dissatisfied this thin bamboo say his eyes have a problem? ¡°You are 174 cm tall, but only weight ny pounds, there is no meat on the whole body. You don¡¯t need to wear a bra on your chest since you haven¡¯t even start to develop, oh yes I have a bottle of cream that will allow you to develop from non existent to at least B how bout I sell it to you?¡±


    Thin bamboo was dumbfounded, how this guy eyes so poisonous?


    But very quickly, she became angry and retorted: ¡°Who said that my chest is not develop? Do you want me to take off my clothes for you?¡±


    ¡°If you want to take it off then do so, but don¡¯t expect me to watch, who knows what nightmare you will cause me to have¡± he said casually.


    ¡°You, you are making me go mad!¡± Thin bamboo started to rage.


    ¡°Well, you two n to bicker all day.¡± Liu Yun Man said helplessly. ¡°Sakura, I have told you earlier not to dress up so messy but you never listen, now you hear someone say your not pretty so now your not please.¡±


    ¡°Sister, he didn¡¯t say I¡¯m ugly but said I am not beautiful and obviously spoke of my body!¡± Thin bamboo pole said very angry. ¡°My body is it really so thin?¡±


    ¡°Sakura, your body is very good, very suitable for fashion models.¡± Liu Yun Man softlyforted her sister.


    ¡°Sister, you just admitted that I am thin!¡± Thin bamboo truly felt sorrowful, aren¡¯t those fashion models all quite thin?


    Liu Yun Man was a little helpless and had to continue to tryfort her sister: ¡°Sakura, it doesn¡¯t matter if your thin now, you are sick wait for Summer to cure your disease, and your appetitee up, you can eat more and to build up your body will naturally be better.¡±


    Looking at Summer, Liu Yun Man continued: ¡°Summer, can you apply the needle now? If you can please let apply it first to Sakura.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Summer Nodded. In fact when he had treated Liu Meng yesterday, he did not use eight-pin guards so he could have already apply needle again.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s get started!¡± Liu Yun Man was more anxious about this matter.


    The process went very smooth although the skinny bamboo is now very dissatisfied with Summer and can¡¯t wait to bite him but she saw her aunt who had been in aa for more than ten years woke up so she did not doubt Summer medical skills. she also knew that she was sick and it¡¯s even the kind of disease that can eventually kill you. Now that someone can help cure her disease she naturally won¡¯t turn down even if the doctor makes her want to shoot him dead, she will cooperate.


    However, while lying in bed, she secretly vowed: ¡°Wait for this youngdy disease to get cure I will thene and clean up this nasty guy!¡±


    Just thinking of revenge, came a burst of dizzy feeling, then after a short while, she felt her whole body was fill with afortable and refreshed feeling It seemed to be morefortable than the legendary floating on cloud nine and then I heard that hateful guy spoke: ¡°Okay, you can get up!¡±


    ¡°So fast?¡± Thin bamboo had exactly the same reaction as Liu Yun Man¡¯s, but this time, Liu Yun Man clearly knew that the entire treatment process took a full 20 minutes. Of course even so the treatment time can still be call fast.


    Liu Yun Man exined to Thin bamboo pole and she quickly epted the fact. Although there is still some doubt but she has already nned to go to the hospital for an examination, and it will be confirmed by then.


    ¡°In any case, thank you!¡± Although I am dissatisfied with this guy, but people treat themselves, Thin Bamboo feels that they should still say thank you.


    ¡°No, Cloud Man sister has already thanked me.¡± Summer said casually.


    ¡°Is it?¡± Thin bamboo looked at Liu Yun Man with doubt. ¡°Sister, how did you thank him? It doesn¡¯t seem like he ask for money from our family?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know so much.¡± Liu Yun Man thought that she was a step closer to truly bing Summer lover cause her heart to be a little uneasy.


    In order to prevent her sister from continuing to question her, Liu Yun Man quickly talked about another thing: ¡°Summer, I discussed it with my grandmother from now on you wille to me every day and treat one person people in our family what do you think?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Summer didn¡¯t even think about it he was naturally willing toe here to see Liu Yun Man every day. As for treating the disease, it was just a matter of breathing for him.


    ¡°Summer, there are still things I want to discuss with you. My uncle disrespect for you yesterday I hope you won¡¯t mind and continue to treat him and my cousins can you promise me that?¡± Liu Yun Man asked a little embarrassed.


    Thinking of the guy who looks like a monkey but has five beautiful wives, made him ufortable so Summer really doesn¡¯t want to treat him it¡¯s best to let him die early.


    However, if he did not agree, Liu Yun Man might not be happy after thinking about the pros and con Summer found a bnce so reply: ¡°Cloud Man, I have no problem with treating them, but they have to give me money.¡±


    ¡°No problem, how much do you want?¡± Liu Yun Man did not hesitate to agree it is natural to expect payment for treating a disease.


    ¡°Casual illness a million, but saving the dead ept half.¡± Summer said, ¡°This is the rule of my master Fu, that monkey is dying, I have to ept half.¡±


    ¡°ept half?¡± Liu Yun Man did not understand what this mean. ¡°How much is that?¡±


    ¡°Oh, how much he have I will receive half of it all.¡± Summer exined.


    ¡°Ah? three uncles is not very rich, but there are at least tens of millions of assess you want half?¡± The thin bamboo can not help but scream.


    ¡°What can tens of millions do? If he is going to die the money will only be left for others to spend, and his wife is also left to sleep with others.¡± Summer said.


    Liu Yun Man was in a bit of a dazed, she felt that this price is really high but there is also a saying that human life is priceless sometimes a person life may seem to not worth a penny, and even some are willing to self for tens are thousands, but for those who are rich and about to die, are willing to spend tens of millions to keep their life.


    In fact, when some people are going to die, they are usually willing to do anything to keep their lives. So if they can live don¡¯t say half even if they have to give all there are a lot of people who are willing to do so.


    After hesitating, Liu Yun Man spoke: ¡°Summer, I have to ask three uncle first If he doesn¡¯t want to, I can¡¯t do nothing.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, if he doesn¡¯t want me to cure him I would prefer if he don¡¯t.¡± Summer said indifferently, although he has need for money right now, he doesn¡¯t have to request so much, but if you are going to collect money from that monkey then it should be and besides the rules of the master should be follow when it¡¯s to your advantage hehe.

 Chapter 61. Breast Cream

    <h4>Chapter 61. Breast Cream</h4>


    Seeing that Summer appear to not want to give her uncle treatment, Liu Yun Man was a bit helpless, she knew she could not me Summer, why did three uncle have to say that he¡¯s a liar?


    However, Liu Yun Man is not very worried, because Summer just do not want to give her uncle treatment, he did not say he won¡¯t treat her cousins, she believes that even if he uncle is not willing to give money, Summer would still treat her brothers and sisters, as long as they can be cured to her the task will be consideredpleted.


    ¡°Summer, I¡¯ll convince my three uncle.¡± Liu Yun Man of course, she doesn¡¯t want her three uncle to die, but if three uncles do not take his own life seriously, she as an outsider naturally have nothing to say.


    Liu Yun Man was on duty again tonight, plus she also wanted to take her sister to the hospital for a check up and confirm her condition, so she quickly proposed to go to the hospital while along the way send Summer back to the flower shop.


    Since Liu Yun Man is going to the hospital, Summer naturally will not stay here, after a while, the three will sit in Liu Yun Man¡¯s car and leave the famousmunity.


    ¡°Hey, that thing does it really work?¡± In the car, thin bamboo hesitated for a long time, but still could not help but ask.


    ¡°What?¡± Summer did not know what she was asking.


    ¡°that cream you spoke of earlier!¡± Thin bamboo asked angrily, ¡°Can it really let me go to B?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I have made it with a Millennium papaya.¡± Summer for his medicine is absolute confident.


    ¡°How can there exist a Millennium papaya you liar!¡± Thin bamboo curled her lip, ¡°Can that thingst for a thousand years?¡±


    ¡°Even if I exin it to you, you won¡¯t but the Millennium papaya is bear from the Millennium papaya tree, papaya thates from such a tree is call Millennium papaya.¡± Summer look down at thin bamboo this girl is really stupid.


    Summer added: ¡°Moreover to preserve a papaya for a thousand years is not a problem, but no reason to.¡±


    ¡°You are stealing the concept!¡± Thin bamboo is still unconvinced.


    ¡°I am toozy to fight with you, you in the end wish to buy a bottle of Breast Cream or not?¡± In fact Summer still want to gain a bit of money although he can always ask his wife for money but he always feel it¡¯s better for him to give them money.


    ¡°I ¡­¡­ I¡¯ll buy it!¡± Thin bamboo bite the bullet, and finally made up her mind, ¡°How much it cost?¡±


    ¡°One hundred thousand.¡± Summer casually said, then added, ¡°Very cheap.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Thin bamboo scream, ¡°How much did you say?¡±


    ¡°One hundred thousand do you have any problems with your ears?¡± Summer was a bit puzzled, ¡°But when I was treating your disease, I already checked your pulse. Your ears should be fine. But your eyes have a little myopic.¡±


    ¡°You, you, you have problems with your ears?¡± Thin bamboo angry, ¡°bottle of cream, you actually want 100,000 for and then say it¡¯s cheap?¡±


    ¡°Hey, I am looking at the fact that your Cloud man sister, so only ask for one hundred thousand if it is someone else, I would sell it for the full price one million anyway I only have one bottle it¡¯s up to you to buy it or not.¡± Summer is a bit unpleasant, he¡¯s already taking a huge lost considering she¡¯s hisw.


    ¡°One million?¡± Thin bamboo angry stare at Summer, ¡°Why not just go rob?¡±


    ¡°Robbery?¡± Summer looked at thin bamboo, ¡°You stupid ah? Such a thing that only people with no future hope in any career prospects why should I have to do it? Robbing a bank you can at best only grab a few million while I can cure someone disease and make even way more why should I go rob?¡±


    Thin bamboo was speechless, this guy is right, he just said earlier to treat her three uncle he must receive half of his assess which amount to more than tens of millions this is indeed better than robbery a more promising future.


    ¡°Summer your breast cream that really useful?¡± Are driving Liu Yun Man asked.


    ¡°Yes of course but cloud Man Sister, you do not use it in fact bigger is not necessarily beautiful it also depends on the woman¡¯s body type, yours right now is just right and if it bes any bigger wont look good.¡± Summer said quickly.


    ¡°Pervert!¡± Thin bamboo pole whispered.


    Liu Yun Man face also grew red she quickly exined: ¡°Not for me to use since Sakura want it I¡¯ll buy it for her.¡±


    ¡°Cloud Man Sister, do you really want to buy it?¡± Summer was a little depressed.


    ¡°How? You will not sell it to me?¡± Liu Yun Man see Summer look, could not help but ask.


    ¡°Yes, how can I sell it to you?¡± Summer nodded, ¡°You are my wife, if you want something from me, of course I can only give it to you.¡±


    But Summer was really depressed, to earn money is really a difficulty thing.


    ¡°When my sister became your wife?¡± Thin bamboo retort, but she soon found that her sister actually did not refute, so she could not help but feel shock, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t tell me when he said I don¡¯t need to thank him the reason is because of this?¡±


    ¡°Children do not ask so many things.¡± Liu Yun Man snappily said.


    ¡°What child, sister, I¡¯m twenty years old, one year older than even this pervert!¡± Thin bamboo felt unconvinced rebuttal.


    ¡°Well, in short, this thing has nothing to do with you.¡± Liu Yun Man also felt that was unreasonable so quickly seal the conversation then looked a Summer, ¡°Do you have the Breast cream on you now?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Summer pull out a small bottle from his pocket and handed it to Liu Yun Man, ¡°Cloud Man sister I give you but you should never use this on yourself!¡±


    ¡°I know!¡± Liu Yun Man slightly flirtatious look at Summer, ¡°You do not like it, I naturally will not use it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over, the pervert is really my brother-inw.¡± Thin bamboo muttered, seeing her sister receive the cream from Summer and there¡¯s no meaning to give money it is clear that my sister recognized this pervert as her man although her sister did not recognize with the mouth but this action is tantamount to a tacit approval.


    ¡°Take it,ter dress yourself properly, or no boy will like you.¡± Liu Yun Man handed the bottle to thin bamboo pole.


    ¡°Sister I know.¡± Thin bamboo weakly reply.


    After thinking about it, she asked again: ¡°Hey, pervert brother-inw how to use this stuff?¡±


    ¡°Direct paint onto the main point, do not apply too much do it consecutively for a month.¡± Summer for this thin bamboo call felt quite satisfy so he even develop a few more patience to exin ¡°Once a day and once per night before going to bed when you feel the area is hot it shows the effect is working. ¡°


    ¡°Alright thank you pervert brother-inw.¡± Thin bamboo looked at the bottle, her mind was really looking forward although this brother-inw is a pervert, but he¡¯s also a godly doctor, his medicine certainly have good effect, of course if you really asked her to take a million to buy this she certainly would not be willing but if you don¡¯t ask for money, she would certainly rush upon it.


    Summer was thinking, his medicine was sent out but he didn¡¯t earn a dime and some people were willing to let him cure there disease but still he didn¡¯t earn any money although he did earned something better a beautiful wife but without any money how can he raised his wife?


    To raise his Wife require a lot of money look at this wife she has not official be his wife, but already take a bottle worth millions.


    However, when Summer returned to the flower shop, he will soon find someone came to send money.


    Summer, feel this world is really strange when he wants to turn Sun Xinxin into his wife, he always has no chance. but the min he identally went to sleepte that day Sun Xinxin went to sleep directly on his bed. Now, he Originally, wanted to make a little money from that thin bamboo pole, but didn¡¯t seed now when he thought that making money was hopeless, he returned to the flower shop, just to have someone automatically sent money to his door.


    The person that came to send money is Huang Haitao, half an hour ago, dressed ordinary Huang Haitao came to Xinxin flower shop, said he came to visit Summer, he was very polite to Sun Xinxin, to the point that Sun Xinxin couldn¡¯t adapt.


    Sun Xinxin wanted to call Summer, but he quickly stopped saying he can not disturbed Summer so instead choose to wait here for Summer toe back.


    Since Huang Haitao say so Sun Xinxin also no longer call she was not stupid seeing him this way shows Huang Haitao has something to ask for Summer help.


    ¡°Mr Xia, you¡¯re back!¡± To see Summer, the Huang Haitao quickly got up to greet, with utmost respectplete different from the interrogation room furious look.


    ¡°So It¡¯s you, are you looking for me for something?¡± Summer didn¡¯t like this guy.


    ¡°Mr Xia, I came here to apologize about my behavior yesterday at the bureau, my attitude was not good. I also asked Mr Summer not to mind. I was forced to do so at the time¡­¡± Huang Haitao exined in a low voice.


    ¡°Even if you apologize it doesn¡¯t matter you are the police what else can you do?¡± Summer waved his hand, ¡° although I say so I am very vengeful, but you can rest assured that I don¡¯t have the mood to care about you. I usually do not put little people in my heart.¡±


    Huang Haitao heart feel like chopping a block of tofu he is a little guy? His dignified City Public Security Bureau, has also be a little guy, but he did not refute it even High Ren Xuan could not do anything to this man, what his small director count?


    ¡°Mr Xia, in fact, I came here this time, there is still something I want to ask Mr. Summer for help, that is my son¡­¡± Huang Haitao felt very awkward, but for his son, there is no other way, he did not believe Summer medicine before, but now, he had to believe, look at Gao Ming Yanga, So many experts and professors in the hospital are useless he use a few needles to wake up Gao Ming Yang, this news is what the Dean Ho Ming personally told him, he can not help but believe.


    ¡°Oh, you want me to cure your son, right?¡± Summer suddenlye to understand, and then he realized that Huang Haitao came to send him money, he can finally make money!


    ¡°Yes yes yes, Mr. Summer really has good observation skill!¡± Huang Haitao did not hastened to nod, then with a look of hope watch Summer, ¡°Can I ask Mr. Summer to shot help?¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Summer promised very refreshing. ¡°But you have to give money.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Summer doctor!¡± Huang Haitao overjoyed and the call has changed again ¡°As long as Summer doctor is willing to shot the treatment cost I will naturally be willing to pay!¡±


    After a pause, Huang Haitao asked: ¡°I would like to ask Summer doctor, how much is this treatment?¡±


    ¡°Oh, not much, only one million.¡± Summer said in an understatement.


    one million?


    Huang Haitao stared for a time, though he had expected Summer fee will have to be more expensive, but this, this is a little too high, right?

 Chapter 62. Lucky day

    <h4>Chapter 62. Lucky day</h4>


    Seeing Huang Haitao didn¡¯t speak, Summer added another sentence: ¡°You also feel it¡¯s too cheap right? Actually I feel the same way so am thinking of raising it to 10 million in the future.¡±


    Huang Haitao was almost killed by these words, and then he became extremely anxious, although one million he can afford but if it goes to 10 million he really can¡¯t afford it, although he wants to cure his son¡¯s illness he also do not want to be bankrupt.


    ¡°Summer doctor, I can give you one million noter than tomorrow but can you now go and cure Andy?¡± Huang Haitao quickly said, he really did not want Summer to change the original agreement and request ten million.


    ¡°OK, I also want to cure his nephropathy quickly, lest he harm my police sister.¡± Summer eximed, he also wanted to quickly treat Huang Anping, but the Huang Haitao did not believe him,If Huang Haitao did really let him shot earlier then he would not had collected money, but now Huang Haitao took the initiative toe seek medical treatment, and he is also very unhappy with Huang Haitao, so the money is naturally collected.


    A crazy person is very dangerous, it is even more dangerous when that crazy person has a gun, so despite the fact that Summer don¡¯t like Huang Haitao, but he will still treat his son have neurosis illness he can not let him harm others mainly let him harm cold.


    ¡°Thank you, Summer doctor, then Summer doctor let¡¯s go to the hospital now!¡± Huang Haitao couldn¡¯t wait, he can not help but be anxious, since the incident that day at the police station Huang Anping mood has been unstable and the situation has changed It¡¯s getting more and more serious until today he finally return to some normal point he quickly took this opportunity to take his son to the hospital, to be check, you can check and if he has another attack as ast resort he can only let the doctor gave him a sedative.


    Huang Haitao and He Ming have a good rtionship when he talked with He Ming about his son¡¯s illness, he inadvertently mentioned Summer saying that he may be able to cure Huang Anping disease, the reason He Ming so strongly believe that Summer can treat Anping is because he witness Summer magical medicine yesterday when he treated Gao Ming Yang this was enough to let Huang Haitao immediately rush to find Summer, thinking perhaps only he can save Huang Anping, and thus, Huang Haitao appeared at Xinxin Flower Shop.


    It is because of this reason, when Summer came to Huang Anping ward, he once again see He Ming, apparently He Ming has got the news know that he was going to treat Huang Anping and he wanted to personally see this.


    Unfortunately, the healing process made He Ming very disappointed. Summer took out a few silver needle then shot extremely fast, the whole process is not more than three minutes, he came to see if he can figure out the process but once again he still can¡¯t.


    Naturally he does not know Summer has a special body, because his have Ice fire spirit, although this time he¡¯s not using eight-pin Guards, but an ordinary acupuncture technique, but added with the help of Ice and fire Reiki it makes the therapeutic effect change.


    Huang Anping disease is notplicated, there is brain bleeding, but, surgical approach too difficult removing blood stasis only, but Summer it can spell Reiki, bleeding that will wrap easily taken out Therefore natural for him this treatment was very simple.


    ¡°Remember to send my money quickly!¡± Summer not bother to control how Huang Haitao think, things are done so he¡¯s ready to leave.


    ¡°Summer doctor, please wait!¡± It is not Huang Haitao but He Ming who shouted.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Summer did not have a special impression on He Ming.


    ¡°Summer doctor, I want to ask, Huang Anping blood in his head has it been removed?¡± He Ming couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°You¡¯re not a doctor? Why don¡¯t you check for yourself!¡± Summer is a bit unhappy, this person actually doubts his medical skills?


    He did not pay any more attention to He Ming but continue to walk out of the ward.


    ¡°Summer doctor, wait a minute!¡± This time it¡¯s Huang Haitao who quickly catch up.


    ¡°What now?¡± Summer frowned, ¡°Do you think I did not cure your son?¡±


    ¡°Summer doctor misunderstood, I just would like to ask your bank ount, so I could forwarded the money to you.¡± Huang Haitao quickly said, he was naturally skeptical, but he did not dare say so.


    ¡°Bank ount?¡± Things be a bit difficult for Summer, he knows what this is, but he doesn¡¯t even have an ID card how can he have a bank ount?


    After thinking about it Summer said: ¡°You give me it in cash, I don¡¯t have a bank card.¡±


    ¡°Cash?¡± Huang Haitao stayed, ¡°Gave one million in cash?¡±


    ¡°Yes, pay me in cash you can send it to the flower shop tomorrow.¡± Summer said casually. ¡°I will go first. As for your son he will probably wake up in the next half an hour. Remember to tell him, don¡¯t fight with me for Police sister, or I¡¯ll let him be worse then before.¡±


    Summer soon left my heart produce an idea to go to Police sister tomorrow let her help him to do an ID card.


    At the moment, in the same hospital Liu Yun Man, is calling Mrs. Ning..


    ¡°Grandma, Sakura¡¯s disease has beenpletely rid of, I just got the inspection report!¡± On the phone, Liu Yun Man was very happy.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, so much the better!¡± Mrs. Ning is also very happy, and now she can bepletely at ease though from the beginning she had believe Summer medical skills, but even if his medical skills are high does not mean that he will be able to cure this peculiar disease, especially Liu Yun Man¡¯s illness that up to now can not bepletely cure, this made the olddy little worried but now she really did not have much worry..


    ¡°Grandma, you make small Zhiminge to me tomorrow, I¡¯ve told Summer to let him treat him tomorrow.¡± Liu Yun Man Speaking of which, changed the subject, ¡°Yes, Grandma, three uncle side, things are a little trouble.¡±


    ¡°How?¡± Mrs. Ning was shocked.¡°Does Summer doctor refuses to give your three uncle treatment?¡±


    ¡°He is not very willing.¡± Liu Yun said Mann.


    ¡°That fool, I knew he upset Summer doctor!¡± Mrs. Ning¡¯s oldnguage is full of anger. ¡°Cloud man if Summer really unwilling to give third uncle treatment that¡¯s no problem, but your brothers and sisters did not offend him, you seek to intercede, so that he cure your brothers and sisters!¡±


    ¡°Grandma, Although Summer is reluctant, but he still promised to treat the three uncles, but he proposed a condition, I am afraid that three uncle will refused to agree to this condition.¡± Liu Yun Man exined.


    ¡°What conditions?¡± Rather olddy asked.


    ¡°Money ¡­¡­¡± Liu Yun Man replied.


    ¡°How much?¡± Mrs. Ning rather quickly asked.


    ¡°He wants half of Uncle property.¡± Liu Yun Man managed to say the sentence out.


    ¡°Half property?¡± Mrs. Ning was a little surprised, ¡°Summer is not greedy person, how would he open such conditions? Your three uncle have almost 50 million half would be more than 20 million.¡±


    ¡°He said that this is the rule set by his master.¡± Liu Yun Man remembered what Summer said at that time ¡°Not a life threat is one million while received from life threat half, He said that at the time, because three uncle is dying so He has to collect half. ¡°


    ¡°Non Life threatening is one million, received half from life threat ¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Ning mumbling then her tone changed. ¡°Summer Is his disciples?¡±


    ¡°Grandma, you say who?¡± Liu Yun Man was a bit strange, ¡°You know Summer master?¡±


    ¡°That person seems to have been missing for twenty years, and he did not do Guards eight-pin ah ¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Ning said to herself, ¡°Forget it Cloud man, your Uncle thing, you do not control, and I will tell him Summer conditions,. If he wants to die or wants to live is his own problem! ¡°


    ¡°Okay, Grandma, regardless if three uncles agree, I will try my best to let Summer agree to save him¡± said Liu Yun Man.


    ¡°Cloud man, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡± Mrs. Ning sighed, a little emotional. ¡°If they are as sensible as you are, how wonderful!¡±


    ¡°Grandma, this is just what I should do.¡± Liu Yun Man said softly.


    ¡°Sister, you have not finish your call yet? Send me back to school then continue!¡± A little dissatisfied voice came from behind, it was thin bamboo.


    ¡°Grandma, I need to take Sakura back to school I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± Liu Yun Man at her sister, then hang up the phone.


    ¡°There still several hours from tonight, really tough waiting!¡±Thin bamboo muttered.


    Liu Yun Man gave her a nk look, she was a bit dumbfounding, this baby sister wish for night to hurry so she can try out the breast cream from Summer


    Liu Yun Man drove her sister to school, but let Summer rush empty When he cure Huang Anping diseasepleted, he intend to find Liu Yun Man to go shopping but was told that Liu Yun Man has step out he had no choice but to go Back to the Flower Shop.


    The flower shop actually had someone waiting for him, and this person was somewhat unexpected she was the first beauty he met after he went down the mountain, Ye Meng Ying.


    Ye Meng Ying is still wearing a dark professional suit, mature and charming, but at the moment her beautiful face, but it has a bit haggard eyes, but also has a deep concern.


    ¡°Beautiful sister, how do youe?¡± Summer was very excited, did the beautiful sister finally decide to repay his life-saving grace and promise him?


    ¡°Summer, you once said that you are a doctor, right?¡± Ye Meng Ying somewhat eagerly ask.


    Yeah!¡± Summer was a bit puzzled, ¡°Beauty sister, are youing to ask me to cure?¡±


    Ye Meng Ying said quickly, ¡°Yes, I came to ask you for medical treatment, I would like you to see my grandpa!.¡±


    Summer could not help but scratched his head, and today is it his lucky day? First, Huang Haitaoe to give money, now Ye Meng Ying alsoe looking for a doctor she also seem to want to give money.


    ¡°Summer, is there any problem?¡± See Summer do not speak, Ye Meng Ying could not help be a little anxious, ¡°As long as you cure my grandfather, I will promise you whatever condition!¡±


    What the conditions are promised?


    Looked at Ye Meng Ying¡¯s beautiful face, and nced at her full double peaks, rounded buttocks Summer unconsciously swallow hard, Is it this time not money but to send another wife?


    Ye Meng Ying soon feel that Summer burning eyes, the pretty face shed a touch of blush, then bite her teeth, and said firmly: ¡°Summer, I meant what I say as long as you cure Grandpa, I can give you anything you want as a reward!¡±

 Chapter 63. Ward storm

    <h4>Chapter 63. Ward storm</h4>


    "Pretty sister, let me see your grandfather first." Summer soon promised toe down, such a good thing, how could he not agree?


    "Little wolf!" Sun Xinxin muttered.


    "Then let''s go!" Ye Mengying is in a hurry. She runs out in the summer.


    There is a ck Audi in front of the flower shop. It''s the same car that ye Mengying took when she was just going down the mountain in summer. She drags Xia Tian into the car, starts the car quickly and rushes away.


    Dozens of minutester, ye Mengying came to Shengxin hospital with her summer. She stopped the car in a hurry and walked inside in the summer. Only after a few steps, she came across Ye Shaoxiong.


    "Little sister, did you really find summer?" Ye Shaoxiong showed a strange smile.


    "Elder brother, I''ll take summer to see Grandpa first. I''ll talk about other thingster." Ye Mengying speaks very fast, faster on her feet, almost running in.


    Ye Shaoxiong also took a few steps, and walked side by side with summer.


    "When Gao Mingyang started with you, I just got the task. If you called me at that time, I couldn''t get it either." Ye Shaoxiong whispered.


    "I didn''t call." Summer said the truth.


    "Didn''t I ask you to call me first?" Ye Shaoxiong was a little sorry, but listening to summer, the whole person was depressed.


    "I solved it faster myself." Summer is still very honest, said a truth.


    Ye Shaoxiong is even more depressed. He is clearly looked down upon.


    "You have the ability, the high fame now hates you to hate the tooth itch, but also really dare not start to you." Ye Shaoxiong sighed. He thought summer was very skilled before, but he didn''t think he could handle fame so easily.


    "Actually, I want to kill him." But in summer, it''s a pity, "it''s a disaster to keep him."


    Ye Shaoxiong couldn''t help shaking his head. He still respected his violent means, but he didn''t say anything more, because they had alreadye out of the ward.


    When he entered the ward, he found that there were so many people in the ward in summer. At least a dozen men and women were surrounded by the sickbed, so that he couldn''t see who was lying on the bed.


    "Look at my grandpa in summer!" Ye Mengying pushes away two people and brings summer to the bedside. At this moment, summer also finally sees the patients lying on the bed. They have white hair, deep sunken eyes, and are extremely thin. They are real skin and bones.


    The old many there quietly, his eyes seemed to be open, but he didn''t respond to everything around him, but he was already delirious.


    "Mengying, what are you doing? Where can I find such a person? " A man in his fifties was discontented.


    "Uncle, this is summer. I''m looking for a miracle doctor." Ye Mengying didn''t lift her head. "Since the doctors in Shengxin hospital can''t cure grandpa''s disease, I have to go outside to find other doctors."


    "Just a little boy, or a miracle doctor?" The man was a little annoyed. "Mengying, when did you be so confused?"


    "You are a little boy!" Summer looked up and red at the man. He was a man. The fairy sister admitted that he was a man, not a little boy!


    "Boy, how do you talk?" The man was furious. "Do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t know!" Don''t bother me, or I''ll beat you


    "Hit me?" The manughed angrily, "I don''t believe that ye Zhiyi has ever tasted being beaten..."


    "Second uncle, I advise you to stop talking." Ye Shaoxiong interrupted Ye Zhiyi, "otherwise, I believe you will be beaten for the first time in your life."


    "Ye Shaoxiong, do you talk to the elder like this?" Ye Zhiyi shouted angrily.


    "Second uncle, I just hope you read the name of summer twice carefully, and then you may know who he is." Ye Shaoxiong said lightly.


    "Isn''t it called Summer? I... " Ye Zhiyi sneered, but suddenly thought of something. His face suddenly changed, "what do you say? Is he summer? That summer? "


    "It''s good to remember, uncle." Ye Shaoxiong smiled lightly. "In summer, I''m consulting my grandfather. For the time being, uncle Er, it''s better not to disturb me."


    Ye Zhiyi looks at summer, but he wants to talk and stops, but his eyes are somewhat suspicious.


    As for the others, they didn''t speak at the moment, but they were watching a good show nearby. As for what they were thinking, only they knew it.


    Around quiet down, summer also put on the old man''s thin wrist, began to feel for him.


    Summer used to be very happy. He thought today was his lucky day. First, Huang Haitao sent money to the door, then his beautiful sister sent people to the door. But he couldn''t be happy with such a feeling.


    "How is it in summer? Can you cure my grandfather? " Seeing something wrong with her look in summer, ye Mengying couldn''t help but feel a bad feeling and hurriedly asked.


    Summer a dejected appearance, sullen shake head: "can''t."


    If you can''t cure the old man''s illness, the beautiful sister won''tmit to it. It makes summer ufortable, but he has no way. The old man can''t be cured.


    Hearing this, ye Mengying suddenly realized that herst hope had disappeared. She looked at her grandfather stupidly, and two drops of clear tears came out unconsciously.


    "I thought it was a miracle doctor, but it wasn''t the same?" A light hum came from the side. It was a middle-aged woman who was very rich. Looking at her body, she could weigh at least 200 Jin.


    "Well, the doctors in our holy heart hospital are the best. They have no way. What can others do?" There is a woman beside, but she is also a woman. She looks like she is only in her thirties, and she looks pretty.


    "Two aunts, three aunts, are you so looking forward to Grandpa''s death?" Ye Mengying suddenly raised her head and looked at the two women angrily.


    "Mengying, how do you speak? I said you don''t want to be bloody! " Said the rich woman displeased.


    "That is, I said Meng Ying. We are your aunt. Are you too old or too young?" The woman followed, as if she were the echo of the rich woman.


    "What do you think in your mind, everyone knows!" Ye Mengying sneers, "you are not looking forward to Grandpa''s early death, you can separate production?"


    "Mengying, don''t talk!" A heavy drink came from another middle-aged man.


    Ye Mengying snorted and said nothing more. This is her father, ye Zhizhong. Although her rtionship with her father is not good, it is her father after all, and she is not easy to quarrel with him.


    What''s more, ye Mengying is in no mood to quarrel at the moment. After venting her dissatisfaction, she looks at summer again and asks unwillingly, "summer, is there really no way?"


    "Beautiful sister, I also want to cure him, but he is full of diseases. Strictly speaking, it''s not a disease, but he''s too old. Both the meridians and the bones are seriously aging. If you want to cure him, you need to let him grow old again." Summer quite depressed, "I have no rule ofw good him, can only let him live more than half a year."


    When ye Mengying heard that there was no good grandpa ruled byw again in summer, her mood had fallen to the bottom of the valley, but suddenly she heard the next sentence in summer. For a while, she felt that she had heard the wrong thing.


    "Summer, you, what do you say? Do you think you can let Grandpa live for another half year? " Ye Mengying asked with trembling.


    "Yes, although it can''t be cured, it''s still OK to extend your life for half a year." Summer nodded.


    "Great, great..." Ye Mengying felt like hell going to heaven in an instant. "Summer, hurry up, help Grandpa to cure it, and wake Grandpa up!"


    "Oh, yes." See ye Mengying so happy, summer mood a little better, take out a silver needle, then ready to start treatment.


    "Wait a minute!" A deep drink came from the mouth of Ye Zhiyi.


    "What to do?" Summer a little dissatisfied with a look at Ye Zhiyi.


    Ye Zhiyi didn''t pay attention to summer, just nced at other people and said slowly: "elder brother, third brother, do you really want such an unknown person to cure the old man?"


    "What do you mean, uncle?" Ye Mengying is very angry. "Now someone is treating Grandpa. He can live for half a year more. You want to stop him?"


    "Mengying, your second uncle didn''t say that he would not let your grandfather treat you, but he was young and didn''t know the origin. He said that he could let your grandfather live for half a year more. Who knows the truth?" Then the rich woman said, "now your grandfather is still alive. If this man turns your grandfather to death, who is responsible?"


    "Summer is my invitation. If something goes wrong, I will be responsible!" Ye Mengying said angrily.


    "Mengying, even if you are responsible, you can''t let people treat the old man casually." Ye Zhiyi groaned, "you say summer is a doctor. Then you can ask him to get a travel medical certificate!"


    "Second uncle, are you so afraid that Grandpa will be cured?" The voice of sarcasm rang, but ye Shaoxiong added, "you''ve heard about summer and know what he can do. Now you''re afraid that listening to him can make grandpa live six months longer, right?"


    "Shaoxiong, I don''t know what you are talking about. It''s called summer. I just saw him for the first time. If he has a medical certificate, I would like him to treat the old man naturally!" Ye Zhiyi snorted, "if not, please ask him to leave this ward!"


    "Summer is my doctor, you are not qualified to drive him away!" Ye Mengying said angrily.


    "Mengying, don''t forget, I''m your second uncle!" Ye Zhiyi snorted, "this family can''te to you!"


    "Hello, I said you were upset!" Summer finally can''t bear it. He res at Ye Zhiyi discontentedly. "Do you know that you are noisy?"

 Chapter 64. I just hit your dad

    <h4>Chapter 64. I just hit your dad</h4>


    ¡°This is our family matter you as an outsider have no right to speak!¡± Ye Zhiyi coldly spoke, he really did hear of Summer and Gao matter, which cause him to hesitate a bit but now that he hear Summer can actually make his Father live for six more months, he quickly put that scruple aside.


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in tubing into your family business.¡± Summer already begin to hold Needles toward the old man, ¡°Beautiful sister has invited me to do medical treatment so once I am finished treating, I will leave do not continue to bother me!¡±


    ¡°Wait! You quickly stop!¡± Ye Zhiyi suddenly rushed, and wanted to stop Summer from applying needle.


    When Summer right hand apply the first needle, he didn¡¯t even look back, his left hand which was empty casually push Ye Zhiyi chest, Ye Zhiyi suddenly felt a huge force Knock onto his chest, he will then be push back again and again. There were still a few people around the bed that were also drag back by him, it touches the bedside now no longer so crowded.


    ¡°You, you actually dare to hit me?¡± Ye Zhiyi furiously shouted, ¡°Security, security where are you?¡±


    Summer didn¡¯t bother with his yelling, but instead continue to focus on applying needle. In the few mins that past he has already ran through almost the whole body of the old man.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Security quickly came.


    ¡°Nothing!¡± Ye Shao Xiong stand in the doorway, ¡°You can go back!¡±


    ¡°Who says nothing?¡± Ye Zhiyi furious, ¡°Hurry up arrest this fake doctor and send him to the police!¡±


    Security suddenly became depressed, one said nothing, the other say something, but the two people he cannot afford to offend ether.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to see, who would bother Grandpa treatment!¡± Ye Shao Xiong cold eyes swept the crowd with a sharp nce.


    ¡°Ye Shao Xiong, you, do you also look down on your uncle?¡± Ye Zhiyi really was angry now.


    ¡°WHACK!¡± Sound of a loud p in the face, made everyone present ignorant.


    Looking at the bright red palm print on Ye Zhiyi¡¯s face, everyone in the Ye family felt a little unbelievable. Ye Zhiyi touched his hot cheek and didn¡¯t react.


    ¡°Ye Shao Xiong, you actually dare hit me?¡± Ye Zhiyi finally react towards Ye Shao Xiong growled, outrageous, really outrageous, for decades, no one would dare to beat him Ye Zhiyi!


    ¡°Idiot, I am the one that hit you.¡± Summerzily said, ¡°You can¡¯t even tell who hit you, you really are an idiot.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhiyi turned around and red at Summer.


    ¡°Beautiful sister, the old man will wake up after a quarter of an hour, I will go first!¡± Summer ignored Ye Zhiyi, but greeted Ye Meng Ying then walked toward the outside of the ward.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Ye Zhiyi thundered loudly, ¡°You hit me but also think you can just casually leave? I tell you life is not so easy!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m toozy to care about you!¡± Summer continue to move forward, without looking back.


    ¡°What will you do uncle? Do you want to catch up and then hit him?¡± Ye Shao Xiong spoke full of sarcasm.


    ¡°Ye Shao Xiong you!¡± Ye Zhiyi only felt a suffocation in his chest, almost fainted, for decades he has not ever been so angry like today!


    ¡°Sister, you continue to watch grandfather I will go send Summer home.¡± Ye Shao Xiong did not care about Ye Zhiyi, ¡°If anything happens call me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, big brother.¡± Ye Meng Ying nodded her beautiful eyes stare unblinking at the old man in bed, but her face had a look of unspeakable joy, because she has been able to clearly see that the old man¡¯s cloudy eyes have be a lot brighter while his dry skin obviously have some vitality growing his face became rosy, although she is not a doctor, but such obvious signs show that her grandfather¡¯s body has been much better, she believed that Summer will not lie to her, Grandpa will soon wake up.


    While the old man¡¯s face is getting better and better, the look of Ye Zhiyi and others is getting more and more ugly, because they are beginning to realize that the situation they least want to see is about to happen.


    Summer leisurely walk out of the hospital, while his heart is still a bit depressed, over the fact that he was not able to earn beautiful sister as his wife, this really is a great failure.


    ¡°Summer?¡± A man wearing brand-name clothing appeared in front of Summer, blocking his way.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen you before.¡± Summer looked at this guy, ¡°You and Gao Ming Yang are a group.¡±


    ¡°You are mistaken, yes I have contacts with Gao Ming Yang but this cannot be considered a group with him.¡± The young man smiled and stretched out his right hand which is fill with rings, ¡°I Formally introduce myself, I am Ye Shao Jie, my Father is Ye Zhiyi.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I just hit your dad.¡± Summer had no intention of shaking hands, although this one seems to not be his rival, but he still finds this person unpleasant.


    Ye Shao Jie eyes shed faint anger, but quickly returned to normal. He retracted his hand and smiled lightly: ¡°I heard that you came to treat my grandfather, no matter what, I have to thank you.¡±


    ¡°Ye Shao Jie, do you really want to thank him?¡± A Sneer came, it is Ye Shao Xiong who just came out.


    ¡°Big brother, no matter who is going to treat my grandfather, I will thank him.¡± Ye Shao Jie smiled slightly. ¡°Isn¡¯t the big brother also thanking Summer?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I thank him.¡± Ye Shao Xiong Coldly stare at Ye Shao Jie, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Summer, the young girl may have long been the victim of some animal scourge!¡±


    Ye Shao Jie face did not change but still wore a smile: ¡°Big Brother is right, we should all thank Summer.¡±


    ¡°Is it?¡± Ye Shao Xiong cold smile, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you some good news, grandfather will wake up soon.¡±


    Ye Shao Jie face finally changed, then quicklyughed: ¡°Really? That is really good news, brother, I will not talk to you, I must go and see my grandfather.¡±


    ¡°Summer when your free let¡¯s have dinner together!¡± Ye Shao Jie said hello to Summer, and then he hurried toward the inside the hospital.


    Looking at Ye Shao Jie back, Ye Shao Xiong continued to look very cold, until Ye Shao Jiepletely disappeared in his line of sight, Ye Shao Xiong finally return to normal then spoke: ¡°Summer I will send you back.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you Ye Big Brother.¡± Summer naturally wish, if let him go by himself then he most probably well get lost again.


    ¡°Where are you going to the flower shop or where you live?¡± In The car, Ye Shao Xiong asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call and ask.¡± Summer took out his cell phone and dialed Sun Xinxin phone number: ¡°Xin sister, where are you?¡±


    ¡°I am at the flower shop, but I will go home soon.¡± Sun Xinxin said.


    ¡°Oh, then I will go home directly.¡± Summer there will be a decision.


    ¡°Have you eaten yet?¡± Sun Xinxin asked again.


    ¡°Not yet!¡± Summer said.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, I will cook for you when Ie.¡± Sun Xinxin said softly.


    The two chatted a few words and hung up the phone.


    ¡°Ye Big Brother, take me home that is ¡­¡­¡± Summer did not finish, Ye Shao Xiong then connected to the case. ¡°University gardens, I know.¡±


    After a pause, Ye Shao Xiong said half-jokingly: ¡°Summer I¡¯m curious, if you live with Sun Xinxin you are not afraid that Qiao Xiao Qiao get jealous?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qiao does not like to eat sour, so she will not be jealous.¡± Summer said seriously.


    Ye Shao Xiong was a bit speechless with Summer answer, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head, he changed the subject: ¡°Summer do you remember Tiger?¡±


    ¡°Tiger?¡± Summer thought about it then recall ¡°Is that guy who wanted to indecent assault beautiful sister but then I turn him into a eunuch?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him.¡± Ye Shao Xiong nodded, ¡°I found him and asked something from his mouth.¡±


    Ye Shao Xiong wanted to wait for Summer to ask but he waited for a long time, but found that Summer seem to not n to y along and ask him. He wryly smiles and open his own mouth to speak again: ¡°Summer, Tiger just took the money of others to do things, the person that really wants to deal with my little sister is not him and this person is likely to start with my little sister in the future.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± This time Summer finally show some interest, ¡°Who dares to deal with beautiful sister, I¡¯ll kill him!¡±


    Ye Shao Xiong was very satisfied with this sentence, he faint smile: ¡°Summer, with your words, I can rest assured, although I have sent people to protect my little sister, but the enemy is in the dark so I cannot be fully sure, I can¡¯t guarantee nothing will happen I only hope that if my little sister has something, you can save her immediately.¡±


    ¡°Ye big brother, do not worry, there I was, beautiful sister will not have an ident.¡± Summer said confidently.


    Ye Shao Xiong did not say much more. The rtionship between him and Summer is not enough to say too much. However, he believes Summer guarantee. With this guarantee, the safety of his younger sister is of one more guarantee. For him this is more than enough.


    At 9 o¡¯clock that night Summer looking at theputer felt very depressed.


    A few hours ago, he thought today was his lucky day, but gradually he found, in fact, today is his most unlucky day he is now very depressed, first he had an opportunity to make beautiful sister into his wife but now it became wasted, and now, he chats online for a day just to find out his wife was actually robbed, and to make things even more depressed, he actually has no way to beat up this bastard who dare im to have rob his wife.


    More than an hour ago before he got home, Sun Xinxin had already finished his dinner. After dinner, he watched TV for a while. When he was bored, he ran to Sun Xinxin¡¯s room to go online. At the beginning, he was still dedicated to two people roles with Sun Xinxin chat. Chatting and chatting, tell someone took the initiative to add him as a friend, and then sent him a message.


    ¡°You are Qiao Xiao Qiao¡¯s husband?¡±


    Summer Natural replied: ¡°Yes!¡±


    Then there came another message, once Summer read it he was furious: ¡°What a coincidence me too!¡±


    At this time, Summer only just notice that the other party QQ name actually just like him. QQ name is Qiao Xiao Qiao husband.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Summer was very angry, ¡°You rob me of my wife see how I beat you!¡±


    ¡°Come, I¡¯ll like to see how you will beat me, can you beat someone through aputer?¡± The man was very proud but also seem to want to add a cherry on top so at the end curse Summer, ¡°You idiot!¡±


    Angry Summer, he quickly call Sun Xinxin toe in, he wanted to know how to beat the other meal, but Sun Xinxin told him that it was impossible to beat them, and that on the Inte there are a lot of things people can do without worrying about troubleter!


    ¡°However, you can hack hisputer!¡± Sun Xinxin still provided a way to retaliate.

 Chapter 65. Blond Beauty

    <h4>Chapter 65. Blond Beauty</h4>


    ¡°How to hack?¡± Summer curiously ask then Sun Xinxin just remembered the fact that Summer is an electronic noob, a noob to the highest realm, if you let him go to hack someone¡¯sputer he would have a better chance at winning a lottery of five million.


    Sun Xinxin was preparing to to tell Summer, he could not hack the otherputer when all of a sudden, herputer screen suddenly went ck, and then, on the screen two lines begin to sh: ¡°Come hit me if you dare, I am in room 1208 at the Grand Hyatt hotel.¡±


    ¡°What! I was hack ¡­¡­¡± Sun Xinxin looked at the screen, a bit dumbfounding, who is this, so quickly hack herputer.


    Summer has already gotten up, quickly out of her bedroom.


    ¡°Summer, where are you going?¡± Sun Xinxin asked quickly.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to beat him!¡± Leaving behind these words, Sun Xinxin heard the door close not even a secter Summer has already disappeared out the door.


    Sun Xinxin felt a kind of headacheing up, is this the so-called reality PK?


    Even though Summer does not know where the Grand Hyatt hotel is, but that¡¯s okay, he can take a taxi, although the money to take a taxi will require him to spend hisst bit of money, but it doesn¡¯t matter since he will get one million tomorrow.


    It cost Summer more than thirty dors for the taxi fee to the Grand Hyatt Hotel as he enters the hotel no one stopped him. Summer was able to enter the elevator very smoothly at the twelve floor he was able to find room 1208.


    Since Summer is very angry right now, he did not even knock on the door, but instead he direct kick the door open, and ran inside.


    Once inside he saw a blonde beauty just out from the bathroom, with only a towel wrap around her and wet hair apparently, she just showered.


    Watching the half-naked blonde beauty caught Summer in a daze, ¡®how it¡¯s a woman? He came here to beat a man!¡¯


    While Summer was in a slight daze, the blonde beauty has already rush towards him to subdue, with one hand on her bath towel, while the other hand into a fist to fiercely punch Summer, her goal is his throat, apparently, she wishes to kill him in one hit.


    Sensing the immediate danger, Summer react quickly, he dodges the attack easily, then calmly continue to search the room, he judges from the size that there could be more than one gust living in it so the man most probably may be inside one of the rooms, he came here to beat up a man not a beauty.


    A slight wind came from behind, Summer casually turn he saw a white leg fiercely shot out the target is his head, this blonde truly is flexible she can actually raise her foot so high, Summer begin to appreciate the beauty of the long white legs.


    Suddenly Summer eyes caught glimpse of something even more blood boiling he unconsciously came up with two words: ¡°White Tiger?¡±


    While the Legs were approaching him, Summer choose not to dodge this time but instead raise his hand and caught the blond kick then lift up the blonde leg, to have a clearer look at the huge discovery. Yes, indeed it¡¯s a white tiger.


    The blonde beauty face suddenly became flush her eyes were fill with shame. She knew that she is experiencing the most shameful thing in her entire life.


    Have to say, these days is not necessarily a good thing to have high leg flexibility talent, this blonde beauty can lift her legs higher than the average person, this in turn made her rely on her legs more when fighting, usually this wouldn¡¯t be a problem if she was wearing pants but she just so happen to take a bath and came out with nothing on the inside, her High kick is equal to direct showing her private zone to Summer. If the kick didnd sessfully okay at the very least, he would¡¯ve only caught a quick glimpse but now with her leg being caught and spread out so far apart and stuck in this position, result in her entire private zone shared for Summer to have a clear view.


    ¡°Rogue!¡± The blonde beauty Swore, she begins to struggle to pull her leg back, but did not seed, out of fury she suddenly leaps and raise her other foot toward Summer face.


    Unfortunately, she still underestimated the strength of Summer, even though she has already regarded him as the most powerful opponent she encounters, but she has fail to realize the fact that she is not enough to pose a threat to Summer. Now her other leg was also caught.


    With this the blonde beauty was now hanging in the air her head begin heading for the floor with the suddenly lost of bnce, in order to avoid hitting the ground, she use her hand to prop her up on the ground. Because she had panic and only thought to quickly avoid her head from hitting, she identally let go of the towel covering her body with the fall of the towel no longer was it just her lower body that¡¯s exposed to Summer but her whole body was now expose in his sight.


    Impressive peaks, t belly, without a trace of Fatty on the waist, pale blemish free skin, Sexy round full buttocks that are even more prominent for him to see with her current position of upside down. She had curves to die for. Such strong visual stimulus lit Summer up.


    Seeing the beauty will fall, Summer lift her forward, one hand caught her waist, back area and straightened her up, and thus the position change to a tight embrace with a naked blonde beauty.


    Feeling the direct contact of the blonde beauty magnificent chest and hips rich area made Summer thirsty, he constantly pinches her round hip in his palm, and very natural caress it.


    ¡°Blond sister, what¡¯s your name?¡± Summer forget his original purpose foring here. ¡°You have a husband yet? If not be my wife!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± The blonde beauty showed a charming smile toward Summer with a flirtatious voice together, ¡°husband can you let me go?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Summer really let go of her.


    Blonde beauty suddenly rushed backwards at a rapid pace slipped on a robe, and then when her hand pull out from the robe, her hand was holding a small silver pistol.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Blonde beauty shot without any warning, shot went straight toward Xian Tian.


    ¡°Blond sister, do you want to murder your husband?¡± Summer sh into a faint shadow easily dodge the bullet while speaking.


    ¡°Bang bang bang ¡­¡­¡± What answered Summer was a round of gunfire.


    ¡°Blond sister, if you shoot at your husband again then I will spank you!¡± Summer is really upset, so today really is his bad day?


    blonde beauty still did not answer, but her mind was already screaming which organization sent such a killer, how can such a monster exist?


    ¡°Bang!¡± when the blonde beauty shot again a blur came the next second, her wrist felt sore a strange force came, forcing her to let go of the pistol.


    ¡°Pop!¡± Sound came same time, her hip give birth to a burning pain, this, this rogue actually beat her ass?


    ¡°Blond sister, since you promised to be my wife, you can not go back, you can not shoot me, you know?¡± Summer hold the gun in his hand, looked dissatisfied at the blonde beauty. ¡°Now I ask you, do you dare to shoot at your husband again?¡±


    ¡°Winner takes all, I have nothing to say!¡± Blonde beauty bites the bullet ¡°To kill to cut, quick hands!¡±


    ¡°Pa..pa!¡± Summer smash the blonde beauty ass again, ¡°You say kill me, I will spank you, If I had wanted to kill you I would have long ago.¡±


    ¡°You pervert!¡± The blonde beauty buttocks were aching in pain, so she begins to curse at him, ¡°You kill to kill, to rape to rape, but can you not spank me are you sick?¡±


    ¡°Hey, blond sister, though you are my wife, you can not talk nonsense, I¡¯m not sick, first master said that a wife that does not listen, deserve spanking you actually shot at your husband so you should be spank, ¡°Summer p her bottom again. ¡°I only will spank you as for killing you wouldn¡¯t I lose a wife, I will also not rape you, you are my wife how can I be guilty of rape?¡±


    ¡°You, you who are you?¡± The blonde beauty found something wrong, this damn guy does not seem to be a killer, if he was really a killer, then how the hell could he do these things?


    ¡°My name is Summer, Summer seasons, world first days.¡± Summer spoke. ¡°Blond sister, do promise not to shoot me now?¡±


    ¡°How can I shoot you like this now?¡± The blonde beauty was full of raw gas, really how in the hell, she encounters such a monster?


    ¡°Okay, I will not hit you.¡± Summer handed the gun back to her. ¡°Right, blonde sister, you haven¡¯t told me your name.¡±


    ¡°My name is Mu Han.¡± The blonde took the pistol, hesitated, and finally uttered her name, although she has an impulse to shoot him again, she decided to make things clear this time.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Mu Han asked.


    ¡°Oh, there is a guy that let me came here to beat him.¡± Summer scratched his head with so much movement but still no one came out does that mean only this blond sister live here? Where did the man go?


    ¡°Someone let youe here to beat him?¡± Mu Han heart a little surprised, did her whereabouts became expose and this called Summer guy, someone else thug?


    ¡°Yes, that guy im to have grab my wife and says he is Qiao Xiao husband he also left a message on theputer so I came here to beat him.¡± Summer said quickly.


    ¡°Ah ¡­¡­¡± A scream came from the room, then a girl appeared at the doorway, pointing to Summer, ¡°You, you¡¯re Qiao Xiao Qiao¡¯s husband?¡±


    ¡°How do you know?¡± Summer looked at the girl, a bit puzzled, this girl is quite beautiful, but very small her age seems to be about fifteen or sixteen her dress style is a mess with fluffy hair, bells and whistles T-shirt and jeans. how it all seems strange.


    ¡°I was that Qiao Xiao Qiao¡¯s husband, I hacked yourputer and allow you to hit me, who knows that you really came wow¡­¡­¡± Distressed girl.


    ¡°Yao Yao, in the end how is it?¡± Mu Han asked.


    After a few minutes, listening to the story, Mu Han looked at the messy room and almost copsed. What is this?


    ¡°You, you two are simply clowns!¡± Mu Han looked at Summer and Yao Yao, have a kinda beat them impulse, but she could not bear to beat Yao Yao, but also, she doesn¡¯t have the skill to beat Summer.


    Rapid footsteps came from the hallway, Mu Han know 8 to 10 it¡¯s the police with so much movement just now how could the hotel not be rm, the hotel security didn¡¯te to check because they were scared of all the gunfire and didn¡¯t want to be identally killed, so they directly reported it to the police.


    (T.L Notes: Don¡¯t forget to ce your vote and decide if you prefer the old naming for Summer and Cold etc or the new one)

 Chapter 66. Runaway Bride

    <h4>Chapter 66. Runaway Bride</h4>


    ¡°You go out to deal with it, we do not want to be seen by the police.¡± Mu Han said to Summer.


    ¡°You just need to dy them for a few minutes, I will go inside and make a call, they will soon withdrawal.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Summer up to now is still taken in by the situation, the inte is really scary you won¡¯t be able to tell if your talking to a cat are a dog, he originally thought this was a crazy man that dare to grab his wife, only toe and find out that it was a woman, since it¡¯s a woman, then obviously they can notpete with him for his wife and more so with her being a beauty he will not necessary beat her.


    Summer open up the door and was greeted by a group of police rushing in.


    ¡°Police sister, you came to see me, nice!¡± Summer wave towards the police leading the invasion with a warm smile ¡°Do you now promised to be my wife?¡±


    The group of police have been very nervous, because they heard there was a shootout, but when they came inside and hear the voice and content, they can not help but loosen up and looked at each other how this guy here?


    A few minutes ago, it was Mu Han that almost copsed and now Cold almost copsed. Why this damn rogue appeared in front of me and like always never taking consideration of the time or ce he will never forget to ask that stupid question!


    She now has an urge to learn sewing after learning she will take the root sewing needle and sew this rouge mouth!


    ¡°How are you here?¡± Cold while suppressing the urge to pull his mouth off ask, ¡°There was also gunfire earlier, what happen?¡±


    ¡°When you fight with your wife, how can there be no gunshots?¡± Summer spoke as if that should be normal.


    ¡°You fight with your wife, how will gunfire ur?¡± Cold snappily said.


    ¡°My wife shot me!¡± He continued, ¡°But I spank her so now she is very honest, yes police sister you also better don¡¯t shoot meter, otherwise I will also spank your ass.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Cold waspletely angry and lost for words, Li Ping behind her secretly give a thumbs up toward Summer he really admire this guy.


    ¡°Get out of the way, I will go and see for myself!¡± Cold really have an impulse to shoot him.


    ¡°Police sister, you can¡¯t go in.¡± Summer block the door ¡°My wife said to let you wait. After a while, you will receive a call.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to keep blocking me?¡± Cold pull out her gun putting on a look like she will rush in.


    Summer open up his arms, smiling at Cold his intention is quite obvious as long as Cold rush in she will burst into his arms.


    Cold suddenly hesitated, she believes that if she really do this pervert would do such a thing, she did not want him to once again publicly indecent assault her.


    ¡°Captain, let¡¯s listen to Summer and wait a few minutes.¡± Li Ping came and advised they all know Summer so naturally do not want to have any conflict with him.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll wait three minutes!¡± Cold bite the bullet.


    Just after she finished, she felt her phone vibrate.


    After Hanging up the phone, Cold look weirdly at Summer then wave: ¡°Ie team!¡±


    ¡°Police sister, I wille to you tomorrow!¡± Summer wave toward Cold said then turned and walked into the room but suddenly became shock what happen?


    Mu Han and Yao Yao, actually disappeared without a trace, apparently while he was talking on the outside with Cold, Mu hand with Yao Yao on the inside slipped away.


    ¡°No, I have to ask for her number and where she lived, or elseter I won¡¯t be able to find her.¡± Summer can¡¯t let a wife at hand slip away, it¡¯s too shameful.


    An Audi Q7 pulled out of the Grand Hyatt Hotel parking lot, the driver is exactly Mu Han while Yao Yao is sitting in the copilot position looking pitiful at Mu Han.


    ¡°Han sister, I was wrong, do not be angry okay!¡± Yao Yao grimaced, ¡°I was just bored and decided to search a bit for Qiao Xiao Qiao name then I saw a guy named Qiao Xiao Qiao¡¯s husband. I intend to y with him a bit but who knows he really woulde to beat me I didn¡¯t even know, this guy is also able to fight, even you Han sister was not his opponent!¡±


    Originally she first thought that no one would be so crazy just because of a few words on a QQ chat toe do a real PK, but take a step back even if she became so unlucky to meet a real life Pk but what are the chances that he¡¯s also a strong fighter this truly caught her of guard how could she have thought she meet the best of the best, not only really came to PK her but also has the ability to take down Han sister.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it! Do you only know how to y!¡± Mu Han stared at Yao Yao, just thinking of what just happened made her feel intolerable that damn pervert her whole body he see while he also fumble her for a while and even spank her ass!


    The kind of pain with the rush of the moment give Mu Han a strange feeling she had never felt before though she passe special training, so can easily take pain but such a thing never urred to her before.


    ¡°Han sister, I won¡¯t do so in the future!¡± when Yao Yao looked pitiful at Mu Han suddenly her eyes widened and looked like she sees a ghost from hell ¡°Han sister, you, you look ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Look at what?¡± Mu Han was a bit puzzled.


    ¡°Look left ¡­¡­¡± Yao Yao pointed.


    Mu Han a look, then suddenly turn silly, outside the car window, there was a man running neck and neck with her while also kept waving at her this person was naturally Summer the cost of her current grievances.


    ¡°Scurrh!¡­¡­¡± Mu Han suddenly step on brakes hard and stop the car then open the windows Mu Han angrily toward Summer roared: ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Wife, you did not leave your phone number, did not leave your address, when I look for you how will I find you?¡± Summer grin at her.


    ¡°I am not your wife!¡± Mu Han said snappily.


    ¡°You just promised, if you try to back out, I will have to spank your ass again!¡± Summer won¡¯t ept losing such a good wife


    ¡°You!¡± Mu Han angrily stare then squinting her eyes, seem to have thought of something her tone be tender, ¡°My husband I just dropped my phone why don¡¯t you give your number to me, I¡¯ll call you in two days, that¡¯s okay?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯ll do.¡± Summer spoke his phone number to Mu Han, see her take note he was finally at ease.


    ¡°My husband, I have something urgent to take care of today so I will not be able to apany you, after a few days I¡¯ll find you, okay?¡± Mu Han said sweetly.


    Mu Han truly pick up fast on how to deal with Summer for her spoiled power Summer had no resistance so he quickly agreed to anything she say.


    A few minutester, while driving Mu Han see Summer no longer catch up, she finally felt at ease.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ finally managed to get rid of that damn rogue!¡± Mu Han said angrily she truly felt depressed now why does she feel like a Runaway Bride?


    ¡°Hee hee, Han sister, the way you call my husband is quite natural, it¡¯s best if you marry him!¡± Yao Yao said with a smile.


    ¡°You dare fool around!¡± Mu Han harshly re at Yao Yao. ¡°This is your mess!¡±


    Yao Yao spit tongue: ¡°Han sister, don¡¯t you think he is very powerful although you weren¡¯t driving that fast it was much faster than running, we also secretly slip away so how he find us so fast??¡°


    ¡°How he managed to find me doesn¡¯t matter now just make sure he doesn¡¯t find meter!¡± Mu Han snappily said, but even with saying that deep down she¡¯s still a bit puzzled, that guy¡¯s strength seems to be too sick, right?


    She picks up the piece of paper with Summer phone number and look Mu Han did not hesitate to throw it out the window, she natural will not give Summer a call, but she soon found things to be different the phone number has been clearly printed inside her mind, seems it will be impossible for her to forget.


    Summer came back home, almost eleven o¡¯clock, Sun Xinxin stayed up waiting for him.


    ¡°You really went to the Grand Hyatt Hotel?¡± Sun Xinxin could not help but ask.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Summer nodded.


    ¡°Then did you really do a real life Pk?¡± Sun Xinxin was a bit dumbfounded.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t beat them up.¡± Summer shook his head.


    ¡°How so?¡± Sun Xinxin find it very strange, this guy actually did not beat them?


    ¡°That man was actually a woman, so I cannot fight.¡± Summer Exined.


    ¡°Little pervert!¡± Sun Xinxin suddenly a little upset, curse Summer, then went into her bedroom, shut the door.


    With that, Summer once again sleep alone.


    The next morning, Summer and Sun Xinxin did not go to the Flower Shop, but ride a bus straight to the Institute of Physical Jianghai Summer did not forget the bet between him and Chen Zhigang.


    Upon arrival at the institute, Sun Xinxin use her mobile phone to called Chen Zhigang they waited a few minutes saw Shu Jing walked out the institute door.


    ¡°Summer, Sun Xinxin, you came!¡± Shu Jing still dressed in men¡¯s basketball clothing, from afar greet them.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Chen Zhigang that guy?¡± Summer asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s on the basketball court, with the basketball team training together he can not temporarily get away so he ask me to bring you guys.¡± Shu Jing exined.


    ¡°Okay then let¡¯s go.¡± Sun Xinxin began.


    ¡°Come with me.¡± Shu Jing lead the way it took them a few minutes to finally reach the basketball court.


    Summer can see Chen Zhigang practicing shooting and next to him are a dozen boys wearing basketball clothes this don¡¯t look like the so-called training, but just Chen Zhigang showing off while across the basketball court dozens of spectators watch and admire.


    ¡°Xinxin!¡± When Chen Zhigang see Sun Xinxin, he no longer continues to shot but rush to meet up.


    Those teammates of Chen Zhigang also came over these over the top hormone guy¡¯s, see a great beauty such as Sun Xinxin nature wish to introduce them self


    ¡°Come,e let me introduce you guys to my girlfriend, Sun Xinxin!¡± Chen Zhigang begin to shamelessly show off.


    ¡°Are you crazy!?¡± Summer wanted p shot this guy dead, ¡°Xin sister is my wife, not your girlfriend!¡±


    ¡°Summer, I do not fight with you once we finished the game, lets see if you still can say that!¡± Chen Zhigang did not get angry he was quite self-confident.


    ¡°Then do not speak more nonsense,e over let¡¯s start!¡± Summer sh to the field, pick up a basketball then throw it out.

 Chapter 67. Sharpshooter

    <h4>Chapter 67. Sharpshooter</h4>


    ¡°Bang!¡± The basketball hit the backboard heavily.


    ¡°Ha ha ha ¡­¡­¡± the basketball team members burst outughing, ¡°Chen Zhigang your joking right are you really ying a match with this noob? this is no different from bullying ha haha ha¡±


    ¡°Yes, looking at his style It¡¯s obvious he doesn¡¯t know how to shoot!¡±


    ¡°Does not know how to shoot? I think he simply never yed basketball before.¡±


    ¡°Hey, kid, have you ever touched a basketball?¡± A tall thin guy directly ask Summer.


    Summer did not bother him, he picked up the basketball and once again threw it to the basket.


    ¡°Boom ¡­¡­¡± This time, the basketball hit the rim, but still did not go in.


    ¡°Summer, don¡¯t tell me you never yed basketball before?¡± Sun Xinxin finally ask.


    ¡°No.¡± Summer honestly said.


    ¡°Then why did you make such a bet with Zhigang?¡± Sun Xinxin felt extremely vexed, ¡°what would you do if you lose?¡±


    ¡°Chen Zhigang, Summer seems to really not have yed basketball before, how about we change the bet?¡± Shu Jing can not help but step up for Summer. One is about to enter a professional basketball team while the other never even yed basketball before, this is indeed unfair.


    ¡°I will not lose.¡± Summer still fell even if he never yed before he will win.


    ¡°Shu Jing, since he¡¯s so confident why worry about it?¡± Chen Zhigang was a little unhappy, why Shu Jing worrying about this idiot?


    Sun Xinxin anxiously watch Summer: ¡°You never even yed basketball before how do you expect to win?¡±


    ¡°Xin sister, do not worry, I could not bear to lose you to others.¡± Summerfort Sun Xinxin while throwing the basketball again.


    ¡°Shabu!¡± Hollow.


    Everyone looked at each other this guy actually connect?


    Chen Zhigang was also caught off guard, but then he disregard it as a blind cat encountered dead rat.


    ¡°Summer, can we start now?¡± Chen Zhigang can no longer wait.


    ¡°You can.¡± Summer nodded.


    ¡°Well, the rules are simple, from the free throw line, we both have ten times to shoot who ever shoot into the basket the most wins.¡± Chen Zhigang said quickly, ¡°There are a lot of people here to witness so when you lose there¡¯s no going back!¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s free-throw line?¡± Summer asked.


    The crowd once again burst outughing, this just made Sun Xinxin all the more worried even she knows where the free throw line at but Summer do not even know? He does not know no problem, but actually ce her in such a bet!?


    ¡°Summer, there is the free-throw line.¡± Shu Jing kindly direct Summer.


    ¡°So close? ¡®Summer curled his lip. ¡°I will shoot from here?¡±


    Shu Jing was lost for words, the position Summer is standing at is the center court shooting from there is obviously more difficult than from the free-throw line.


    ¡°There is more difficult, what you think Chen Zhigang?¡± Shu Jing did not answer, but instead she ask Chen Zhigang for his opinion.


    ¡°If he wants to shoot from there then let him do so no matter where he shoots from he will still loose.¡± Zhigang sneer.


    ¡°Then I can shoot from here?¡± Summer inquire once more, but he wasn¡¯t asking Chen Zhigang, but Shu Jing.


    ¡°You can!¡± Shu Jing nodded.


    By this time, Chen Zhigang teammates have been stirred up.


    ¡°How many do you think he will be able to do? I bet one!¡±


    ¡°One? You overestimate him, I believe zero!¡±


    ¡°I think he should at the very least be able to get one, when I first yed basketball at the age of five I was able to get one every ten shoots!¡±


    ¡°I think this kid should be lucky enough to get two.¡±


    ¡°I bet he gets ten.¡± Suddenly a voice came out of nowhere.


    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s you Jiang Feng!¡±


    ¡°Is not it, Jiang Feng, you say this kid can be hired ten?¡±


    It¡¯s Jiang Feng who Summer met with yesterday. Jiang Feng just came he wasn¡¯t at the basketball court earlier.


    Jiang Feng did not speak, but his eyes follow the trajectory of Summer ball that was just release this time, Summer has started his first shot.


    ¡°Shabu!¡± Hollow.


    ¡°One!¡± Shu Jing started counting other people¡¯s eye¡¯s condense and was caught in a dazed, only Jiang Feng still had a nonchnt look as if he expected such results.


    ¡°Shabu!¡± Again.


    ¡°Two.¡± Shu Jing tone became a bit excited.


    Originally the Sun Xinxin was worried and angry, but after seeing this she finally reacted then happily begin cheering him on: ¡°Summer,e on!¡±


    When Summer hear Sun Xinxin cheering for him he turn around and smile at her then backhand throw the ball to the.


    ¡°Ah ¡­¡­¡± Sun Xinxin gasp, she begin to regret she speak so fast causing this little pervert to get full of himself.


    ¡°Shabu!¡± another straight through the.


    Chen Zhigang finally started to worry a bit, while others in the audience have long stop talking and booing, once or twice can be attribute as luck but three times in a row can never be just simple luck as the problem.


    ¡°Three!¡± Only Shu Jing voice is being heard excitedly reporting the score count, she begins to wonder if Summer is a hidden expert?


    ¡°Shua! Shua! Shua!¡±


    ¡°Four! Five! Six!¡± Shu Jing did not suppress her excitement.


    While Chen Zhigang¡¯s face has gone from pale to paler, the crowd watching has long stop viewing Summer as a noob but categorize him as a monster.


    ¡°Shabu! Shabu! Shabu! Shabu!¡±


    ¡°Ten! All ten are in!¡± Shu Jing jumped up and yelled out, from center court shot ten consecutive balls, although it¡¯s not umon, but even a lot of pros can not do this especially sofortable and chic, not to mention ten are all hollow!


    ¡°Summer, your the best! Bo ¡­¡­¡± Sun Xinxin was really worried in the beginning and now from the lowest mood to the highest after seeing Summer tenth shoot drop into the basket, she could no longer hold herself back so flew directly upon Summer, under the watchful eyes of so many people kiss him.


    Chen Zhigang can no longer go any paler after seeing Sun Xinxin kiss Summer and hold together while the even more incredible thing is how was that possible? This guy shot all hollow from that position? Is he really a basketball expert, pretending not to y basketball?


    At the moment, not just Chen Zhigang suspect such a thing all the others present also believe so, how can anyone be willing to believe that a person first time ying basketball will get ten straight hollow shots from center court. If that¡¯s true then it¡¯s better if every other basketball yer retire


    Summer touched his cheek that Sun Xinxin just kiss on then smiled and said: ¡°Xin sister, I reinvested into ten, then shouldn¡¯t you kiss me nine more times?¡±


    ¡°Dream on!¡± Sun Xinxin blushed, then quickly leave his arms, this guy insatiable, she could not indulge him too much.


    ¡°Hey, are you going to shoot or not?¡± Summer looked at Chen Zhigang, ¡°I shoot ten, So it makes no sense that you shoot it would be better for you to just throw in the towel don¡¯t forget thatter you are not allowed toe wrapped around my wife!¡±


    Summer shout, brought the crowd back to their senses they all look to Chen Zhigang, waiting for his reaction.


    Shu Jing shook her head, she secretly sigh, feeling somewhat sympathetic to Chen Zhigang, although Chen Zhigang has not shot yet, but he already lost, usually for Chen Zhigang to get 10 free throws in is easy but now, with so much pressure, it¡¯s almost impossible, and even if he could shoot ten in ten the fact that he does it from the free throw line versus Summer center court shots will have a smaller impact.


    More importantly, there¡¯s Sun Xinxin, but just to see Sun Xinxin attitude even a fool can see she likes Summer, in fact even without this bet such action alone can be proof that Chen Zhigang has lost.


    Chen Zhigang original thought he would awe everyone outrageously, but now it¡¯s Summer who did so while the beauty invested in his arms he felt like his cheeks are burning just as if someone publicly pped him when he saw his teammates look at him with those eyes made him feel even more ufortable they seemed to want andugh at him in general.


    He knew that shooting now would just be a waste of time since he has obviously already lost to Summer, but he can not reconciled, he¡¯s not willing to lose Sun Xinxin in his opinion he is the best one fit to be together with Sun Xinxin. This morous creature should be enjoy by him.


    ¡°Summer I give up this match!¡± Chen Zhigang teeth ache when saying these words said, ¡°You dare me to continue over to another bet?¡±


    ¡°You throw in the towel now do not bother me and my wifeter or I will beat you tell you can never y basketball.¡± Summer pull Sun Xinxin, ¡°Xin sister, let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re scared to bet with me again?¡± Chen Zhigang roared.


    ¡°Are you sick, I have already won, why would I want to bet with you again?¡± Summer looked unhappy at Chen Zhigang.


    ¡°Summer if you do not ept my challenge then you are a coward!¡± Chen Zhigang sneered, ¡°A coward is not good enough for Xinxin!¡±


    ¡°Chen Zhigang forget it.¡± Sun Xinxin hesitated then finally speak up, ¡°About things six years ago please stop thinking about it Summer is now my boyfriend so stop trying to make trouble for Summer, if so then we canter be ordinary friend.¡±


    ¡°No I disagree!¡± Summer would never see it ¡°Since you can not see this guy in the future, how can you ever be ordinary friends, quicklyply, since you dare to bet, we must suffer the consequences of losing the bet.¡±


    ¡°Summer, forget it I feel sorry for him.¡± Sun Xinxin whispered, anyway Sun Xinxin had a pretty good impression of Chen Zhigang to see him lose so badly, she felt a little sympathy for him.


    Summer did not speak, but he has already made up his mind thinking as long as this guy dared to appear near Sun Xinxin, he will beat him so bad tell he can¡¯t even think of Sun Xinxin again.


    ¡°Xinxin, where this kid in the end better than me!?¡± Chen Zhigang couldn¡¯t keep hiss cool no more.


    ¡°Where I¡¯m better than you?¡± Summer look at Chen Zhigang, ¡°You idiot do not shout in front of my wife, I do not even shout at my wife!¡±


    ¡°Summer how about it why not do another?¡± Shu Jing is not willing to see Chen Zhigang this way so verbally persuade, ¡°Even if it¡¯s just a simple game, with no bet?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± It¡¯s actually Chen Zhigang, ¡°If he lost, he would have to leave Xinxin!¡±

 Chapter 68. Unconventional Woman

    <h4>Chapter 68. Unconventional Woman</h4>


    ¡°You really are sick in the head!¡± Summer never expected this guy can be even more ridiculous ¡°If I lost you want me to leave my wife but if you lost can you give me another wife?¡±


    It was not only Summer who feel that Chen Zhigang is being ridiculous even Shu Jing who held enoughpassion for him earlier to speak up for him. Even if you¡¯re going to gamble that¡¯s okay but now once you lose the bet not only do you live up to it but also want to make another bet where only you benefit can there be anything more shameless then this!


    ¡°Little guy, why notpete with him and if you win, I¡¯ll be your wife, how about it?¡± Suddenly from not far away a charming voice was heard.


    Everyone turned towards the owner of the voice, nobody had noticed a dozen men dressed in basketball clothes, but with different styles and colors from Chen Zhigang side of people and caught in the middle of these men is a woman wearing a skirt career uniform which is a little out of ce in this environment.


    ¡°Do not call me little guy I¡¯m not small you can call me handsome!¡± Summer unhappily looked at this woman, she can be considered pretty, has a good amount of flesh, while exuding a maturity woman¡¯s style.


    Women flirtatious smile: ¡°Okay, so what about the offer, if you win, I could be your wife for a night how?¡±


    Her words, cause more than a dozen pair of eyes, to look at Summer eyes fill with jealous and envious taste, while the men that appear together with the woman, were filled with hostility.


    Sun Xinxin became a bit nervous watching Summer, she knew this guy once he sees a beauty, he¡¯s quick to rob them as his wife, now there is a beauty that¡¯s even taking the initiative to send home, with this small pervert personality how can he let go of such a good thing.


    ¡°No!¡± Summer very simply refused, but this normal refusal was a little beyond Sun Xinxin expectations.


    ¡°Why?¡± She became bbergasted tell she thought for a bit then once more showed a charming smile. ¡°Oh, you think being your wife for only one night isn¡¯t enough? In fact, the time is negotiable, even if more than a few nights, I won¡¯t mind!¡±


    ¡°Shameless!¡± Sun Xinxin cursed this wretch in her heart.


    ¡°No, I just don¡¯t like you.¡±


    She was really shocked now ¡°I¡¯m I not pretty or something?¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re pretty.¡± Summer shook his head, ¡°But I do not like dirty woman.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± The woman smile finally disappeared, ¡°Are you trying to say I¡¯m dirty?¡±


    ¡°Yeah you¡¯re a dirty woman.¡± Summer said gravely.


    ¡°Boy, you dare say that again?¡±


    ¡°Boy, you do not want to mix?¡±


    ¡°Damn, kid, you want to fight?¡±


    The men behind the woman begin to denounced Summer, some even seem to be gearing up to fight, it seems that as long as this woman gives the order, they will immediately beat Summer up.


    ¡°Yo, little brother don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still a little virgin and you want to find a small virgin to meet you!¡± The woman suddenly burst intoughter, her voice filled with sarcasm, ¡°But little brother, I think your best bet is to go looking for one at a kindergarten, ha ha ha ¡­¡­ ¡°


    ¡°Hey, I warn you, already do not add the small print, and I¡¯m not a virgin!¡± Summer really feel like kicking this bitch ¡°Not because you¡¯re not a virgin means that others are also not a virgin see her, she is still a virgin!¡±


    Summer pointed at Shu Jing, attracted dozens of wolf¡¯s attentions, this beauty actually still is a virgin?


    Shu Jing was suddenly caught off guard seeing Summer pointing at her, at first, she was shocked, only to be bashful, this guy how does he know such a thing?


    ¡°Xin sister is also still a virgin!¡± Summer then continued ¡°But I¡¯m trying to put her into a non-virgin and I¡¯m close to sess.¡±


    ¡°Summer, you ¡­¡­¡± Sun Xinxin also blushed she stamped her foot. ¡°You little pervert, this kind of thing how can it be spoken so casually in public?¡±


    ¡°Your wife is actually still a virgin it seems you can¡¯t stand up If you can¡¯t stand up, why try to cover your shame and say I¡¯m dirty?¡± The woman smiled even more.


    ¡°Your husband can¡¯t stand up!¡± Summer said snappily, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be your husband, why are you everywhere looking for a man? I said you are not dirty, not because you¡¯re not a virgin but in your actions of promiscuity! Youst night with three men fool around then early this morning you with another man y, A sewage cleaner is cleaner than you!¡±


    ¡°You!¡± The woman face changed big time, she angrily shouted ¡°Bastard, you do not talk nonsense!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have to talk nonsense.¡± Summer curled his lip, then pointed his finger toward the male behind this woman. ¡°You, you, and you, have you not been fooling around with herst night? And you, early this morning was you not with this woman sleep together, or I¡¯m I wrong?¡±


    The Four people Summer pointed at have not spoken yet but the other men begin to quarrel.


    ¡°Yu Yan, didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ll only have me?¡±


    ¡°Yu Yan, didn¡¯t you say, you will no longer fool around with them?¡±


    ¡°Yu Yan, you lied to me!¡±


    ¡°Yu Yan, you are so bad, you are still so bad ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    A group of men begin ming a woman while the woman¡¯s face was going from red to blue all the way to white, in the end she finally couldn¡¯t help but screamed: ¡°You all shut up for this aging mother!¡±


    Woman pointing to all men: ¡°You bunch of son of a bitches, eat and drink this aging mother without leaving a scrap, and even sleeping with this aging mother, and now instead actually stand there scolding me are you all still a man?¡±


    Her scolded cause the group of men to really quiet down, but the others looked at each other, this woman really is not an ordinary promiscuity, clearly that¡¯s more than a dozen men that use her. It seems she slept with the entire team.


    ¡°Brat, I will remember you!¡± The woman name Yu Yan stared fiercely at Summer and then waved her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go, the afternoon game is cancelled!¡±


    After Yu Yan finished speaking, she separated with the group of men and stormed away, the gang of man hesitated for a moment, then actually quickly give chase to continue follow.


    ¡°They actually just left like this? Then who are we ying against in the afternoon?¡± A guy on the Basketball team said depressingly.


    ¡°What do you expect? Such a big thing took ce, do you think they have the mood to y?¡± Said another guy interface.


    ¡°Maybe they went back to y ball, that good round Yu Yan ball ¡­¡­¡± Someone lustful said.


    ¡°Damn, didn¡¯t you say she was okay, I used to be depressed, I was obsessed with her but who knew she was actually so bad ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°What I really don¡¯t understand is where this freaky kide from, how can he even see so much?¡± One person mentions this cause everyone to look over toward Summer. Yes, this boy how does he know so many secret things?


    Jiang Feng, who had never spoken, walked over to Summer and smiled: ¡°You can really stir things up, they just arrived, you directly sh with them.¡±


    ¡°Summer, how do you know that woman and those men ¡­¡­¡± Sun Xinxin finally couldn¡¯t help it. She couldn¡¯t help but remember when Summer also said that Zhang Yu fen was cheating.


    ¡°Yes, Summer how do you know?¡± Shu Jing¡¯s face was still a little red, but at the moment, she is also curios so pressure down the little shy feeling.


    ¡°My nose is rtively spiritual.¡± Summer eximed.


    ¡°What does this have to do with your nose?¡± Shu Jing still didn¡¯t understand, not only did she not understand, but no one else understood it, so at the moment they all looked at Summer and waited for his answer.


    ¡°In fact, it¡¯s very simple. Everyone has some body odor, and everyone is different. Ordinary people can¡¯t smell this kind of odor, but I can, if a man and a woman are sleeping together, they will each get into each other¡¯s Body odor, so I know that there is a rtionship between them.¡± Summer said in an understatement.


    Everyone fell silent, is this guy a reincarnation of super hound?


    ¡°Your nose is really so powerful?¡± Shu Jing was still somewhat incredulously.


    ¡°My five senses are all very sensitive.¡± Summer nodded seriously. ¡°In fact, I can still hear that woman cursing at me!¡±


    ¡°Spoken like you¡¯re a true Superman.¡± Chen Zhigang snorted dissatisfied. He does not know when Summer became the focus point of everyone here, he naturally felt jealous in his heart and more dislike for him.


    ¡°Of course, I am not superman.¡± Summer shook his head, ¡°That Superman is not even worth my shoes.¡±


    Everyone fell silent again, this guy really doesn¡¯t have the word humble in his dictionary.


    ¡°Since you are more powerful than Superman, then why don¡¯t you dare to bet with me again?¡± Chen Zhigang sneer, ¡°Could you be afraid of losing?¡±


    ¡°I am not afraid of losing, If I won I gain nothing except for wasting my time so I¡¯m toozy topete with you again.¡± Summer looked a bit disdainful to see Chen Zhigang, how is this person so shamelessly stupid? If you lose the gambling, you lose. But now he wants to shamelessly force a bet where only he benefits if he wins. But wait, let¡¯s take ten steps back the fact that he has just lost a bet and is going back on it while demanding another bet who¡¯s to say that when he loses the next one he won¡¯t repeat this cycle! Wouldn¡¯t it mean he will have to bet with this idiot endlessly?


    ¡°If you win, I can give you money!¡± Chen Zhigang angrily said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten thousand, how?¡±


    ¡°Are you spanking!?¡± This time Summer really upset, ¡°If I lose, I lose my wife but if I win, I win ten thousand, are you trying to tell me my wife is only worth ten thousand!?¡±


    ¡°Then how much do you want?¡± Chen Zhigang angrily ask again.


    ¡°You cannot afford my wife, so do not try to take money as a wager.¡± Summer put his arms around Sun Xinxin waist, ¡°Sister Xin, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s ignore this crazy.¡±


    ¡°If you do notpete with me then don¡¯t even expect to leave!¡± Chen Zhigang angrily roared.


    Summer finally lost his patience, he loosens Sun Xinxin then walked toward Chen Zhigang, this time he is really ready to beat some sense into this idiot.


    ¡°Summer, do not hit him!¡± Sun Xinxin quickly shouted. to see him in this posture, she knew Summer is getting ready to beat.


    ¡°You want to hit me? Come then!¡± Chen Zhigang is still provocative,pletely ignorant of what cmity that¡¯s about to befall him.


    ¡°Do not, do not fight!¡± On the side Shu Jing also hurriedly persuaded him. ¡°Summer, you bet with him one more time okay, let him give up hope and if you win big deal ¡­¡­ big deal I will be your wife that¡¯s okay?¡±


    Everyone burst stunned for a while, looking at Shu Jing is this girl head broken?


    Summer also give Shu Jing a thorough look, though she doesn¡¯t exactly meet his standards but the more he looked in fact, she is still prettyfortable to look at. Although she is not so beautiful to the point to make him wish to grab her as his wife, but she is still a little attractive to him. Do you want to agree to this condition?

 Chapter 69. Wife candidate

    <h4>Chapter 69. Wife candidate</h4>


    ¡°Shu Jing, do not say nonsense.¡± Jiang Feng could not help but advised, the rtionship between he and Shu Jing is a bit special, many people thought they were a couple, but in fact that¡¯s not the case.


    ¡°Her qualifications are good, but unfortunately her age is a little to big.¡± Summer talked to himself, while he was carefully observing Shu Jing, he found that she actually has good qualification for martial arts, at least far more than that Woman call Zhao Qingqing.


    ¡°We can¡¯t have this keep going on forever¡± Shu Jing helpless said ¡°We¡¯re Chen Zhigang friend after all we can¡¯t always turn a blind eye to this?¡±


    ¡°But is it really worthwhile for you to sacrifice yourself?¡± Jiang Feng whispered.


    ¡°It¡¯s not so serious, Summer also already has a girlfriend, he was just talking about it but not being serious.¡± Shu Jing did not agree, and then walked toward Summer. ¡°Summer, now can youpete with Chen Zhigang?¡±


    Summer was still contemting the matter: ¡°You¡¯re not as beautiful as Xin sister.¡±


    Shu Jing suddenly have the urge to curse, this kid actually despises her!


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s just see how things go.¡± Summerplete disregard, let Shu Jing almost angry vomiting blood, at the end of the day she¡¯s still one of her school flowers, with many suitors, but this guy is being so reluctant to receive her could there be anyone more obnoxious?


    ¡°Well, Chen Zhigang, how do you want topete with Summer?¡± Shu Jing secretly shook her fist, to vent out a little dissatisfaction within her heart, but on the surface pretended nothing had happened, anyway she at least achieves her goal finally got this guy to agreed. This time regardless if Chen Zhigang win or lose, he should be able to ept the oue?


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple, we¡¯ll y one on one, the first to score three times win.¡± Chen Zhigang had alreadye up with this idea, so without any hesitation he said it.


    ¡°Summer, what do you think?¡± Shu Jing asked.


    ¡°What is one on one?¡± he felt a bit confused, in his impression one on one sounds like a heads-up fight, but this obviously don¡¯t match up with what there doing.


    Shu Jing begin exining to him.


    When Summer finally figure out the rules of the so-called one on one, but he shook his head: ¡°This is too simple, I want to beat him to the point where he will be convinced.¡±


    ¡°Then how do you want topete?¡± Shu Jing asked.


    ¡°I heard that basketball is a team of five people, so how about he chooses four people and I y against and who ever get three first wins, how?¡± Summer exins.


    The Basketball team yers together all looked over toward Summer, all of there eyes look at him as unpleasant, this is just arrogant, he actually wants to y one versus five, a person singled out their entire basketball team, even an NBA professional yer wouldn¡¯t be so arrogant


    ¡°Summer, do not act arrogant!¡± Chen Zhigang angrily said.


    ¡°I just want you to be convinced when you lose.¡± Summer said slowly and unhurriedly, ¡°If you dare notpete, then you will automatically admit defeat!¡±


    ¡°Summer, do you really want topete with our team?¡± Jiang Feng frowned.


    ¡°Yes, Summer you think about it if you do so you will definitely lose.¡± Shu Jing also try to advise him otherwise, it almost seems like she¡¯s very worried about not being able to be his wife.


    Sun Xinxin is also a little anxious, this little satyr what crazy stuff he smoking? Even if she doesn¡¯t understand basketball, she at least know that this is a team sport, a person again powerful but also no match for five people alone!


    ¡°Well, I also think when he loses like that it will be a bit to abusive, and once he loses, he will definitely lose confidence in ying.¡± Summer consider for a moment, ¡°So I¡¯ll just take one helper, Shu Jing, you can help me. the two of us will y the five of them.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Shu Jing pointed to her self. ¡°Me? Although I also y basketball, but I¡¯m a woman, how can I be their opponents?¡±


    ¡°Hey, Chen Zhigang, is this okay? Than it¡¯s best if we hurry this up, and if not then I¡¯ll just leave!¡± Summer, just want to quickly get this over with, he¡¯s got much better things to do.


    ¡°Well, since you decide it then I¡¯ll fulfill you!¡± Chen Zhigang was abnormally angry, this guy actually took Shu Jing to y with them, making him feel more humiliated, he can not wait to go on the court and severely ravaged Summer.


    ¡°Yes, lets give this kid a good lesson!¡±


    ¡°Count me in, I want this kid to never be able to touch the ball!¡±


    ¡°I aming, let me see if he can even block my three balls!¡±


    In addition to Chen Zhigang, four others soon came on the court, Jiang Feng choose to act as the referee, and Summer and Shu Jing also step onto the court.


    ¡°You start off!¡± Chen Zhigang generously threw the basketball into Shu Jing hands.


    ¡°Start!¡± Jiang Feng gesture that the game began, Shu Jing hesitated, then threw the ball to Summer, but her mind was a little confused, why is this guy just standing there by their basket?


    When Summer caught the ball, Chen Zhigang was already rushing over to steal, but he soon discovered, as soon as Summer receive the ball, he throws it out.


    Two people rush toward Shu Jing, waiting for the ball to pass to her. They n to block all passes to her.


    ¡°Ah ¡­¡­¡± There was a burst of exmation from the side of the court. Chen Zhigang suddenly felt a bit wrong, he subconsciously turned around, only to see the basketball is flying into their basket.


    Shooting, this guy shoots directly!


    ¡°Do not enter, you must not enter!¡± Chen Zhigang secretly gritted his teeth, he would not believe that this guy can shoot from so far!


    ¡°Shabu!¡±


    when Chen Zhigang herd the hollow sound, he felt like felt that the nightmare wasing again. This damn son of a bitch, so far can also cast a hollow!


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Shu Jing felt very excited, whatever the oue, she is also a member of the team, her side score so how can she not be happy?


    Jiang Feng face showed a strange look, he already understood Summer n.


    ¡°It does not matter if he scored one, we can also get it back!¡± Chen Zhigang waved.¡±Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Chen Zhigang took the ball and went on the attack, he was unhindered all the way in just a few secs he arrive within the penalty area.


    ¡°Summer, hurry up and defend!¡± Shu Jing anxiously shouted, this guy is actually still standing at the basket, motionless, she stepped forward to defend, but was blocked in advance by two men.


    ¡°Chen Zhigang Come on!¡± Someone shouted, and Chen Zhigang also jump shot mid line.


    Basketball flies to the rim, as the team¡¯s best shooter, Chen Zhigang believes that this is going in, staring at the basketball in the air, Chen Zhigang can not help but reveal a smug look.


    But at this moment, a hand suddenly appeared in the air, and the basketball was intercepted.


    Chen Zhigang turned pale, because he has seen that the ball has reached the hands of Summer.


    ¡°Defense, fast defense, beware of his long shot!¡± Chen Zhigang shouted quickly


    Summer smiled and then throw the ball out once more.


    ¡°Shabu!¡± Hollowwork again.


    ¡°Two up!¡± Shu Jing jump into the air excitedly, ¡°One more and then we will win!¡±


    Unconsciously, Shu Jing has already put herself as the wager in the bet forgotten.


    ¡°Hey, brother can you not change the move?¡± There was a guy who was so frustrated that he begins to protest, ¡°Although it¡¯s rare to see this move, do you only know how to do long shots?¡±


    ¡°My wife said that if I y basketball, other people who y basketball will have to lose their jobs, because I will turn basketball into the most boring sport in the world.¡± Summer smiled, ¡°I can just stand at the basket and beat all the teams in this most boring way.¡±


    Shu Jing strongly agrees with this. Others think that this is also true. If this kid had been ying basketball people would lose appreciation for it. nobody in the audience would pay to watch this type of boring abuse over and over.


    ¡°It¡¯s not over yet!¡± Chen Zhigang said angrily, ¡°Keep bragging, wait for you to win then say!¡±


    ¡°Then quickly attack, I am here waiting!¡± Summer said indifferently.


    Chen Zhigang once again hold the ball, he re-entered the no-man¡¯snd with no one defending it is indeed a no-man¡¯snd. This time, he didn¡¯t shoot he instead wanted to dunk.


    Unfortunately, he only flew halfway, only for both man and ball to be pressed down, and the ball once again fall into Summer hands.


    Holding the basketball Summer brilliantly smile: ¡°This time I will change the move lest you say that I am just bullying.¡±


    Summer jumped up and flew toward the basketball rim opposite the court. Everyone stood up dumbfounded, is this guy really Superman? Even a Superman is not so bad ass from so far perform a dunk, that¡¯s more than twenty meters. There¡¯s no difference between his jump and flying?


    ¡°Boom!¡± The basketball mmed Heavily into the basket, the surrounding was filled with dead silence, he really flew all the way this is better than superman!


    ¡°Papa Pa ¡­¡­¡± After the long silence, there was a warm apuse and shouts of excitement.


    ¡°Holy cow!! ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°This is what I call a real flying man!¡±


    ¡°Who shot that down, please tell me someone got that!!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere became very heated, everyone was utterly shocked looking at Summer, for a time, Chen Zhigang was also forgotten as some unwanted side dish, and a group of people came rushing excitedly towards Summer.


    ¡°Brother, how can you do that?¡±


    ¡°Brother, can you teach me this trick?¡±


    ¡°Hey, brother, how about you join our basketball team?¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Summer ignored these guys he just smiles at Shu Jing: ¡°You¡¯re now my candidate wife!¡±


    Shu Jing suddenly blushed, this guy really wants her to be his wife?


    However, she could not help but ask one thing: ¡°What is the meaning of ¡®candidate wife¡¯?¡±


    ¡°If I won the bet, you were supposed to be my wife, but I want to test you for some time, so for now you can only be regarded as a candidate wife.¡± Summer exins.


    A group of people watching Summer suddenly had a more concentrated look of worship, this year has always been beauty to test man, but this superman big brother actually turned around and wants to test Shu Jing such a big beauty.


    Shu Jing was utterly depressed she has always been very confident in her appearance but she now began to doubt their own charm.


    ¡°Well, how do you want to test me?¡± Shu Jing ask somewhat unconvinced.


    ¡°Oh, very simple.¡± Summer smile, ¡°I wille backter to see if you can be more beautiful, so I can make you officially my wife.¡±


    ¡°You! I do not want to be your wife!¡± Shu Jing was so angry that this guy actually feels she isn¡¯t pretty enough!


    After saying this, Shu Jing separated from the crowd and angrily ran away.

 Chapter 70. Buying a ring

    <h4>Chapter 70. Buying a ring</h4>


    Summer didn¡¯t bother to go chase Shu Jing. He took Sun Xinxin hand: ¡°Xin sister, let¡¯s go.¡±


    As for Chen Zhigang, he¡¯s still standing on the court like a block of wood. It seems difficult for him to ept reality. Summer has long run out of patience with dealing with him so he waspletely ignored.


    Sun Xinxin couldn¡¯t help but have a slight pity for Chen Zhigang but she also knows it¡¯s best to leave without saying anything. Chen Zhigang¡¯s performance today actually made her disappointed, or it¡¯s better to say her impression of Chen Zhigang and what she sees of him today has be increasingly difficult to match together.


    ¡°Summer, can you leave me your mobile number?¡± Jiang Feng chase over.


    ¡°No problem.¡± Summer agreed quite easily.


    Seeing the time is less than eleven o¡¯clock Summer decided to suggest. ¡°Xin sister, do you still want to buy your mobile phone? If so why don¡¯t we go buy it now.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Sun Xinxin agreed.


    Because the institute was close to the pedestrian street, they once more went to the pedestrian street mobile shop from yesterday.


    Sun Xinxin is not a rich person, she saves what little money she has. A few days ago, Zhang Dazhu extorted her for more than half her money, plus she¡¯s not the big spender type, so eventually she spent a little more than a thousand to buy a Samsung phone. Since Chen Zhigang wasn¡¯t here to interfere today, buying a new phone went without a hitch, only took less than half an hour to get done.


    Perhaps because shopping was interrupted yesterday, Sun Xinxin wanted to make it up, so after buying a new mobile, she took Summer to continue shopping, but Summer was a little disappointed since today Sun Xinxin did not wear clothes to show him her goal today were instead shoes and bag, but her interest was just to browser through, from beginning to end she had no intention to buy anything.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get something to eat, then continue shopping!¡± It was after twelve noon, when Sun Xinxin finally begin to feel her stomach protest.


    They rush over to the Food City again, but instead of eating Brazilian barbecue, they ate fast food on the second floor, shopping Sun Xinxin was eager to continue shopping and didn¡¯t feel like eating slowly. She just wanted to replenish her energy so that she could continue shopping.


    But at this time Summer received a phone call, from Huang Haitao.


    ¡°Summer doctor, I am Huang Haitao!¡± Huang Haitao was very respectful on the phone. ¡°I already came to send the money but you¡¯re not at the Flower Shop, who can I give the money to?¡±


    Since confirming his son¡¯s condition was getting better. Huang Haitao immediately begin to prepare money for Summer. Although one million is not a small amount for Huang Haitao, he can still get it.


    Today, seeing his son¡¯s words and deeds arepletely normal, Huang Haitao was even more happy. He originally had a bad impression of Summer but all of that has already disappeared only leaving behind respect. In fact, thest few months, in order to treat his son, he spends a lot more with little to no effect at all. Now although he spends one million but it allows his son to fully recovered, he felt it was truly worth the value.


    Huang Haitao did not dare to linger on this matter so early this morning he begin to get the money together, then at noon he went to Xinxin Flower Shop to send it over only to meet Fang Xiaoru alone. Huang Haitao naturally did not dare to give such arge sum of money to this girl, so he called Summer to ask what he wishes to do.


    ¡°I am apanying my wife shopping at the pedestrian street, you cane over and send the money!¡± Summer said casually.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right overt.¡± Huang Haitao did not refuse, He hung up the phone and drove to direction of pedestrian street.


    After hanging up the phone, Summer was a little excited, he finally had a bit of money.


    ¡°Xin sister, I¡¯ll pay the bill today.¡± Summer took the initiative to pay the bill. Then Sun Xinxin remember from then on, the first meal Summer payed for her was a ten dors fast food.


    After dinner, Sun Xinxin still took Summer shopping, the reason for pulling him, is for his role as a mobile air conditioning, although these days is not so hot, but at noon the sun is at its max making it unbearable. While she also has ess to a natural mobile air conditioner Sun Xinxin naturally won¡¯t just suffer when she doesn¡¯t have too.


    They ended up in front of Zhou Xiaosheng¡¯s jewelry store, Sun Xinxin hesitated whether to enter or not but then finally decided to not go in.


    ¡°Xin sister, why don¡¯t you go in?¡± Summer felt a bit strange. Didn¡¯t I hear that women like diamond jewelry?


    ¡°The things inside are more expensive, most I cannot afford it¡¯s best not to go in.¡± Sun Xinxin quietly exined.


    Listen to her say this, Summer pull her hand to enter: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how expensive it is. Xin sister whatever you fancy I will buy it.¡±


    ¡°You have no money!¡± Sun Xinxin gave Summer a discontented look. Others may not know but how can she not know? This guy upper and lower body only have a few dozen dors.


    Sun Xinxin actually do not know that Summer made a million.


    ¡°I have money!¡± Summer continue to pull Sun Xinxin tell they arrive at the ring area, ¡°Xin sister, I will buy a ring for you!¡±


    The pretty jewelry store clerk has been very enthusiastic with greeting Summer ¡°Sir, do you want to buy a ring for your girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Summer nodded, then pointed his finger to the one that look out his hand, pointing to one that looks the most interesting, ¡°Bring me that one to look at.¡±


    ¡°Mr. your vision is really good, this is the best diamond ring in our store, the diamond has a carat, and the quality is good ¡­¡­¡± The salesperson quickly begins to introduced the ring. While wrapping up her introduction she had a bit of envious look watching Sun Xinxin. ¡°Miss, do you want to wear it? You are so beautiful, only such a ring can match you.¡±


    Sun Xinxin did not speak, not many women do not like diamond ring, Sun Xinxin is no exception. When she saw this ring, she liked it at first sight, but she also understood that she certainly can¡¯t afford it.


    ¡°Try it out!¡± But Summer answer in her stead.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The salesman was very happy, although she can see that on the surface Summer seems to be the type with no money, but nowadays many rich people like to go low profile, therefore She could not judge that this person has no money based on appearance alone. She felt that since he has such a beautiful girlfriend this man must be rich.


    The salesman was about to take out the one-carat diamond ring, but there was an unexpected voice broke in. ¡°I want this ring!¡±


    Summer suddenly became annoyed. Which idiot trying to pick a fight with him?


    The minute he found the culprit he became even more upset. Isn¡¯t this that dirty woman?


    As the saying goes, the road is narrow. It only took a few hours for Summer and this called Yuyan that slept with the entire basketball team to meet once more.


    ¡°Do you not know firste first served? I saw it first.¡±


    ¡°Are you paying for it?¡± Yu Yan sneer, ¡°If you haven¡¯t paid for it yet then this ring is not yours, it¡¯s still up for grabs!¡±


    ¡°Summer, forget it, we can¡¯t afford it anyway.¡± Sun Xinxin pulled Summer arm and said softly.


    Sun Xinxin voice may have been low but Yuyan was still able to hear, she suddenly proudly looks down at them with a voice full of sarcasm: ¡°So you cannot afford it, I should¡¯ve known better. From the way you dress in rags how can you afford this ring? If you do not have money don¡¯te out pretending to be low key wealthy!¡±


    ¡°Who says I cannot afford it?¡± Summer looked at the saleswoman once more. ¡°How much does it cost?¡±


    ¡°Sixty-eight thousand.¡± The saleswoman replied, her job is just to sell the ring, she doesn¡¯t wish to be dragged into a dispute, although at the moment she also began to doubt whether Summer has money or not. But she wouldn¡¯t dare to look down upon him, she also can¡¯t afford this ring so what qualifications does she have to look down on others?


    ¡°Only sixty-eight thousand!¡± Summer curled his lip, ¡°First take it out for her to try, if it fits, I¡¯ll buy it.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mr.¡± The saleswomen readily hand the ring over to Summer, while also exining. ¡°If it doesn¡¯t fit, you can always change the size for free.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Yuyan stretch her hand over, and stopped the saleswomen, she looked at Summer with disdain: ¡°If you have the ability to pay for it right now, I will not fight with you over it, but if not it¡¯s mine!¡±


    Yuyan took out a credit card, handed it to the saleswomen: ¡°I can pay now.¡±


    ¡°Are you looking to get p?¡± Summer looked at Yuyan, his heart filled with wroth, he just wanted to buy a ring to please Xin sister, this woman worthwhile to make trouble for him?


    Naturally he did not know, Yuyan originally did not want to buy this ring. After seeing him by coincidence and that he wishes to buy it, she decided to deliberately make life difficult for him. How can she give up an opportunity for revenge after what he put her through this morning?


    ¡°How? Since you can¡¯t pay for it you want to fight for it?¡± Yuyanugh obnoxiously ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to rob?¡±


    Yuyan did not wait for Summer to answer but instead begin to make a scene: ¡°Quicke, someone wants to rob!¡±


    ¡°WHACK!¡± Summer had long reached his limits so quickly resort to the best course of action. He ps her down then casual took the ring over and handed it to Sun Xinxin, ¡°Xin sister, try it.¡±


    ¡°Bastard, you actually dare hit me?¡± Yuyan touched her burning face, look incredible at Summer, she quickly took out her phone and dialed a number. Once it connected, she began to shout loudly toward the person on the other side. ¡°You bastard where the hell you at? This aging mother being bullied! At Zhou Xiaosheng jewelry store, hurry upe over!¡±


    Two security guards ran over very tense. ¡°Who wants to rob?¡±


    ¡°Him!¡± Yuyan pointed at Summer, ¡°Look, he¡¯s trying to steal that ring!¡±


    The two security guards looked at Summer, a little confused, what type of robbery can this be? No weapon, nor do they see him threatened anyone.


    ¡°Sir, may I ask ¡­¡­¡± The security guard wanted to question in case.


    ¡°I came to buy a ring, If I really wanted to rob do you think anyone can block me?¡± Summer snappily said he was toozy to pay attention to them, instead he just holds Sun Xinxin hand ¡°Xin sister,e try it.¡±


    Sun Xinxin took the ring, a bit uneasy: ¡°Summer, you do not really want to ¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the person next to him, Sun Xinxin did not finish the sentence, she really worried Summer wants to rob.


    ¡°Xin sister, I really have money, someone is sending it over now!¡± Summer just speak his phone rang, it was Huang Haitao who call once more, he has already arrived at the pedestrian street.


    ¡°I am at Zhou Xiaosheng jewelry store,e over.¡± Summer report his location, and then hung up the phone looked over at the worried face Sun Xinxin, ¡°Xin sister, the money is being sent over right now, how? Do you like this ring?¡±


    To see him so sure, Sun Xinxin no longer worried, she ces the ring onto her index finger with it fitting just right, she nodded: ¡°like.¡±


    ¡°Baby, who bullying you?¡± At this time, a voice sounded a man walked through the store entrance towards Yuyan.

 Chapter 71. Narrow road, enemies meet

    <h4>Chapter 71. Narrow road, enemies meet</h4>


    ¡°It¡¯s them!¡± Yu Yan pointed towards Summer and Sun Xinxin, although Sun Xinxin simply did not say anything, Yu Yan simply link her and Summer as one.


    This man looked over at Summer, he obviously doesn¡¯t know who he is, when he saw Sun Xinxin, she immediately caught his eye, So beautiful!


    Sun Xinxin face changed, how is he?


    Summer immediately recognize this Fatty that just came in. It¡¯s actually the drunk man from KTV that try to hook Sun Xinxin. He also remember that this Fatty call Wang Jian and is the vice-captain of the East Branch Security Police Brigade.


    Although the road is narrow, but to suddenly encounter two enemy¡¯s and both together, really is a bit too clever, but at this moment Summer find himself to have a bit of admiration for this Yu Yan, this woman actually has more husband than the amount of wife he has.


    ¡°Baby, what¡¯s the matter? How did they offend you?¡± Wang Jian did not recognize Sun Xinxin after all he was drunk that night plus the lights in that ce were not very bright, so he did not have any deep impression on Sun Xinxin¡¯s appearance.


    ¡°This kid is trying to rob, you are the police right, quickly lock him up!¡± Yu Yan trick is quite toxic, she wants to directly ce false charges on Summer.


    ¡°Robbery?¡± Wang Jian was a bit stunned. ¡°Boy, are you really a robber?¡±


    ¡°Does your brain have a problem?¡± Summer red at him.


    ¡°You, what did you say to me?¡± Wang Jian for a moment did not react, Since he became the vice-captain of the Public Security Brigade, he has rarely been scolded.


    ¡°Are you so stupid that you can¡¯t even process words? I¡¯m calling you an idiot do you now understand?¡± Summer looked at Wang Jian from top to bottom. From the bottom of his heart he feels this guy is taking stupidity to a whole new level.


    ¡°Boy, are you prepared to die?¡± Wang Jian finally anger, ¡°You¡¯re a fucking robber but also want to act so arrogant?¡±


    ¡°If I was really a robber, you would have already been dead.¡± Summer is even more contemptuous of this guy. If he really was a robber, he would¡¯ve pulled the gun out long time and copse him.


    ¡°What happened?¡± A soft voice came from inside. a morous young woman wearing a cheongsam dress from inside the office came out. When he saw this young woman, Wang Jian saliva started to flow out, the best, it¡¯s really the best women!


    The fitted cheongsam is just right to outline her exquisite curves, thin waist, slender legs, full breasts and hips, exceptionally attractive, smile, showing all kinds of style, the kind of unique charm only a mature young woman has. In his head he begins topare Yu Yan with this young woman dress in cheongsam, suddenly he felt like Yu Yan became a ugly duckling, even if Sun Xinxin cannot match this young woman charm her beauty is definitely on a level.


    ¡°Manager Zhou.¡± The saleswomen quickly exined the situation. ¡°This gentleman wishes to buy a ring but then thisdy came and also wants to buy the same ring so a dispute broke out.¡±


    ¡°I wanted to buy it but he grabs it!¡± Yu Yan looked at Summer with a look of grievances. ¡°He could not afford it so never intend to give you any money!¡±


    ¡°This gentleman has not paid for it yet?¡± Zhou manager asked.


    ¡°Yes, but they just started to try on the ring.¡± Saleswoman exined after all ording tomon sense usually before you buy a ring you will first try it on. Who will juste into the store and pick up tens of thousands dor ring and just walk away like buying off shelf goods?


    ¡°Now that she has already try to see if it fits shouldn¡¯t they buy it?¡± Yu Yan continue to put on pressure


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy it.¡± Summer answered. ¡°But you¡¯ll have to wait a few minutes, someone ising to send the money over.¡±


    ¡°Peoplee to send you money?¡± Yu Yan sneer. ¡°You are not waiting to call some brothers to rob?¡±


    ¡°Boy, if you have the money then immediately pay right now, otherwise give it up!¡± Wang Jian also opened his mouth.


    Zhou manger was slightly embarrassed, in this situation it¡¯s best if she chooses not to speak, because she suddenly found that remaining on the sidelines, may be the best choice. At Least enough time to see whether the young man speak the truth.


    ¡°I keep it what can you do?¡± Summer rolled his eyes, but he was starting to get a little annoyed. Damn Huang Haitao why are you taking so long to send the money?


    ¡°Do you believe if I just make a phone call, someone will immediately arrest you under charges of robbery?¡± Wang Jian took out his mobile phone and began to dial.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± A voice of anger came from the door.


    ¡°Which son ¡­¡­¡± Wang Jian was going to curse. But when he turned his head and saw who the speaker was, he was shocked. ¡°Huang, Huang Bureau?¡±


    It was Huang Haitao who came in while carrying an ordinary looking bag.


    ¡°Huang Bureau, you, howe you¡¯re here too?¡± Wang Jian Ying hurried over and smiled with an obsequious smile. This is the head of all the policemen in Jianghai City. How can he dare not curry favor?


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Huang Haitao snorted no longer pay attention to him, instead he hurried toward Summer politely: ¡°Summer doctor, here¡¯s the money.¡±


    Wang Jian suddenly stunned, how can the Huang Bureau be so polite to the kid?


    ¡°How do youe so slow?¡± Summer was still a bit unhappy. This idiot doesn¡¯t know the longer he had take the more face he had lost


    ¡°The road was a bit block, dy some time to get through.¡± Huang Haitao exined with a smile, he could see that Summer is not in a good mood.


    ¡°Forget it, bring the money.¡± Summer no longer pursue this matter.


    ¡°Summer doctor, the money is here, in a bundle of one hundred thousand, a total of ten stacks.¡± Huang Haitao handed the bag to Summer.


    Summer took the bag and opened the zipper, it really was a stack of money he readily took out a bundle, and handed it to the shop assistant: ¡°Count it and return to me the change.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Saleswoman quickly received the money then went up to the cash register.


    Looking at those stacks of money, everyone in the room was a little envious, and Yu Yan felt this was a little hard to believe, someone really came to send money to this kid, and it was one million?


    Wang Jian at this moment was filled with cold sweat. It¡¯s over, really over this time, what¡¯s the story behind this kid, it is not unusual to have someone send you money. But to be able to allow the police chief to send money to you personally. What kinda identity can you have?


    ¡°Wang Jian, how can you casually mobilize the criminal police to grab false im robber?¡± Huang Haitao words made Wang Jian body feel cold.


    ¡°Huang Bureau, you, you are misunderstood ¡­¡­¡± Wang Jian want to find an excuse.


    But Huang Haitao did not want to give him the opportunity to exin, he directly interrupts him: ¡°Since you want to y Interpol, then you can go report to the Interpol team tomorrow!¡±


    Wang Jian almost directly fainted, he knew that his position was now lost, when he arrived at the Interpol team, he most likely will have to start from scratch.


    ¡°Summer doctor, there are still some things left for me to deal with at the bureau. I will not bother you and Miss Sun shopping.¡± Huang Haitao did not dare to stick around, he had just publicly given Summer a million if such things were to be spread may cause a bit of trouble, so he decided to leave as soon as possible.


    ¡°Oh, you can go.¡± Summer did not look his way but instead waved to dismiss him.


    ¡°Sir, this is your change, it¡¯s thirty-two thousand and please sign here this is the certificate and invoice for the ring please ept it.¡± The saleswoman came over.


    Summer took the money, but did not bother to count it, just plug it back into the bag and then toward Sun Xinxin smile: ¡°Sister Xin, what else do you want to buy, let¡¯s go buy it now!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t buy it, let¡¯s go back.¡± Sun Xinxin said softly, seeing so much money in the bag, Sun Xinxin could not dare to go shopping with so much cash.


    ¡°Well okay.¡± it didn¡¯t matter to Summer either way.


    ¡°Miss, could you get me a box to put the ring in, thank you.¡± Sun Xinxin said she wanted to remove the ring to avoid trouble.


    ¡°Why put it away? Xin sister just wear it like that.¡± Summer disagree with it. ¡°Wearing it is more beautiful!¡±


    Regardless of whether Sun Xinxin agree or not Summer to pull her, Sun Xinxin was a little helpless and had to wear it. Besides, in her heart, she actually hoped to wear it.


    ¡°Brother ¡­¡­¡± Wang Jian chase over, his face fill with smiles.


    Summer red at him: ¡°Who¡¯s your brother?¡±


    ¡°Big brother, that was just a misunderstanding, really a misunderstanding, you don¡¯t worry about it ¡­¡­¡± Wang Jian put on a pity appearance.


    ¡°Get away from me, or I will beat you!¡± Summer once more pull Sun Xinxin out of the jewelry store, Wang Jian heard his threat was indeed afraid to go catch up again.


    ¡°What are you so afraid of him for? Why not just ¡­¡­¡± Yu Yan was very dissatisfied when she saw Wang Jian try to please Summer.


    ¡°WHACK! ¡°Wang Jian severely dumped a p in her face, ¡°bitch, you fucking trying to kill me!¡±


    Yu Yan was stunned by this p in the face, and immediately became furious: ¡°son of a bitch, you dare to p this aging mother! You think this aging mother wouldn¡¯t dare to fight with you ¡­¡­!?¡±


    Yu Yan rushed up to tear Wang Jian apart now a farce street fight begins.


    ¡°Summer, isn¡¯t that person is the director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau? Why is he sending you so much money?¡± After leaving the jewelry store, Sun Xinxin couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°I cured his son¡¯s neuropathy, and he gave me a million chant.¡± Summer said casually.


    Listening to him, Sun Xinxin also rx a bit she was afraid that this money came illegally.


    But after a while, Sun Xinxin became worried about carrying so much money around so casually unsafe.


    ¡°Summer, you should deposit the money.¡± Sun Xinxin med offered.


    ¡°Where to deposit?¡± Summer asked.


    ¡°You deposit at a bank!¡± Sun Xinxin felt helpless at hisck ofmon sense ¡°Oh right there¡¯s an industrial andmercial bank in front¡±


    ¡°But I do not have a bank card.¡± Summer shook his head.


    ¡°You can get one when you go¡± Sun Xinxin felt a headache came on.


    ¡°Xin sister, I don¡¯t even have an identity card, how can I apply for bank card.¡± Summer exined, ¡°In a few days I will go to the police sister and ask her to get me an ID card.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you let Huang Secretary help you get an ID card?¡± Sun Xinxin did not quite understand, ¡°Isn¡¯t that more convenient?¡±


    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t like Huang Haitao very much. I like Police sister, so I decided to let her do my ID card.¡± Summer felt this reason is sufficient.


    Sun Xinxin suddenly understood that this little satyr was just looking for an excuse to approach the pretty sexy Cold beauty.


    Touching the diamond ring worth 68,000, Sun Xinxin sighed in her heart. she increasingly felt her impression of Summer and attachment increase, but why is this guy full of mess everywhere?


    Sneakily fool with woman on the side okay, in this day and age it¡¯s almost normal. But to be so bright and open about it and in her face also try to grab another woman as his wife. All of this really give her a heartache.


    ¡°Yes, Xin sister, do you have a bank card?¡± Summer suddenly asked.

 Chapter 72. A change in life

    <h4>Chapter 72. A change in life</h4>


    ¡°Yes.¡± She certainly has a bank card, in this day and age as long as you¡¯re a working adult you will have one, only very few wont.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s deposit it!¡± Summer is not worried about someone stealing his money, just that it is not convenient to carry such a package around all day.


    However Sun Xinxin had not catch on as to what he meant. ¡°How can you deposit money without a bank card or ID?¡±


    ¡°Sister Xin, didn¡¯t you say you have a bank card?¡± Summer weirdly look at her ¡°Can¡¯t you just deposit it to your own?¡±


    This question caught her off guard. She then shockingly asks ¡°Summer you¡­ does this mean you want to put the money on my card?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡± Summer nodded but then looked strangely at Sun Xinxin usually she¡¯s very smart so why today she¡¯s acting very stupid? Did her chest grow bigger?


    He could not help but stare intensely at her overflowing chest for a moment. He then concluded that they are as big as before.


    On the other hand, Sun Xinxin at the moment felt her heartbeat speed up by many, not because she was being stared at so intensely but because she never would have expected Summer to actually trust putting all his money on her card!


    ¡°Summer, do you really want to put your money on my card?¡± Sun Xinxin could not help but ask. She felt this was a bit too incredible.


    ¡°Of course not.¡± He was a bit confused. Sister Xin seem to really have a problem today.


    ¡°Are you not afraid I¡¯ll take your money and run?¡± Sun Xinxin blurted out the biggest question in her heart.


    ¡°Not afraid!¡± He then smiles. ¡°Where ever you go, I can always find you.¡±


    These words just drain all the fire that had heated her heart. She original thought Summer would say something like ¡®What¡¯s mine is yours¡¯ but she should of known that Summer never y by the normal book. Even so his reply left her irritated! Can this guy be any more iprehensible, the more she thinks of it the more lost she feels.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go deposit it.¡± After she had calmed down Sun Xinxin pull Summer into the bank.


    The process of depositing the money went very quick, but Summer only deposit 900,000, he kept thirty thousand on hand as pocket money to spend.


    Throughout the process Summer had a casual look, this allows Sun Xinxin to better understand that he did not take this matter seriously, it was just her whoplicated it. After all, usually when a man is suddenly willing to keep his money on his woman card can be seen as a major step in a rtionship showing that he trusts her. but it just so happens that Summer is an exception, he just wanted to dispose of it he never had any other ideas.


    After saving the money, they went to the mobile business hall and added Sun Xinxin original phone number to her new phone. Finally, they came back to the Flower Shop, but at this time, it was already two in the afternoon.


    ¡°Sister Xin, you still remember toe back.¡± Fang Xiaoru was lying on the table taking a nap, when she saw Sun Xinxin. She couldn¡¯t help but yawn. ¡°It¡¯s really boring, no business today, and that dead Fatty did note to bother me, I feel suffocated.¡±


    ¡°Oh? You want Fatty?¡± Sun Xinxin deliberately make fun of her.


    ¡°The devil wanted him!¡± Fang Xiaoru blushed, ¡°Sister Xin, you are too cruel. You¡¯re in a messy adultery rtionship, but also daree nder me!¡±


    ¡°Do you have to speak in such a way?¡± Sun Xinxin blush, what messy adultery, putting it like she¡¯s having a secret affair with Summer.


    ¡°Wow ¡­¡­¡± Fang Xiaoru suddenly issued an over exaggerated screaming. She rushed over to grab Sun Xinxin hand. ¡°Sister Xin, when did you buy this ring? Wow, let me see, is this a real diamond? So big, how much was it?¡±


    ¡°Very cheap, sixty-eight thousand.¡± Summer nonchntly replies.


    ¡°Six six six six¡­ sixty-eight thousand?¡± Fang Xiaoru stutter a little. ¡°Sister Xin, did you happen to win the lottery?¡±


    ¡°When did you see me buy a lottery ticket?¡± Sun Xinxin snappily reply, and then looked a shyly at Summer. ¡°Summer bought it for me.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± This time Fang Xiaoru was even more shocked, how can this guy afford such an expensive ring?


    After thinking, Fang Xiaoru came up with a reasonable exnation. ¡°Summer please don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going around robbing a bank?¡±


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense, Summer earn the money from giving treatment.¡± Sun Xinxin quickly exined.


    ¡°ck, really ck, giving people treatment, you can buy a sixty-eight thousand ring, truly a ck heart doctor how I did not see Summer is a ck heart!¡± Fang Xiaoru hold Sun Xinxin hand taking a closer look the more she looked the more she fell in love. ¡°Who ever buys me such a ring I guarantee I will marry him!¡±


    ¡°Then wait a few days to tell Fatty, let him go buy a ring for you.¡± Sun Xinxin smiled gently.


    ¡°Ha, as if that Fatty would be able to afford a sixty-eight thousand ring, if he did then his girlfriend wouldn¡¯t had been pry away.¡± Fang Xiaoru looked at Sun Xinxin, with eyes filled with envy, ¡°Sister Xin it looks like you won¡¯t have to work at the flower shop anymore, as long as you have this ck hearted doctor Summer you will be set for life.¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you saying?¡± Sun Xinxin withdraw her hand, a little upset, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be raise, I can make money myself!¡±


    ¡°But sister Xin, you can open this shop for a year and still won¡¯t earn enough to buy a ring like this!¡± Fang Xiaoru remind her.


    ¡°If I save enough money and open several stores, I naturally will earn more money, more than enough to buy a ring¡± Sun Xinxin was not convinced.


    (she¡¯s saying it like its easy¡­)


    ¡°Sister Xin, you really want to open up more flower shops?¡± Fang Xiaoru ask.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Sun Xinxin white Fang Xiaoru one.


    ¡°In fact, a few days ago, Fatty told me that he can make a website for the flower shop and then we can expand the business by having online ordering. If the promotion is good, our business may increase by double.¡± Fang Xiaoru said.


    ¡°He really said that?¡± Sun Xinxin eyes light up ¡°That¡¯s a great idea, let him help us make a site!¡±


    ¡°When he said that He was bored all day with nothing to do, but now he¡¯s busy all day ying big brother. He most likely doesn¡¯t feel like helping us make a site anymore!¡± Fang Xiaoru seem highly displeased with Fatty.


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Sun Xinxin nodded. Fatty is not a flower shop employee after all.


    When Summer heard their conversation, he casually pulled out his phone, and dialed Wang Jie¡¯s phone directly. ¡°Fatty,e to the flower shop!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Big Brother!¡± Fatty did not ask any question he readily promise. ¡°I¡¯ll be right there!¡±


    Fatty really came quickly, this guy obviously was already on the road in this area. In less than two minutes a van pulled up.


    Fatty got out first, then two people acting like an attendant came behind, they were actually Ding Leopard and ck three, Fatty wore an Armani casual wear with a gold watch and ck sunsses, His hair was smooth out shiny with a little upstart look.


    ¡°Fatty, this facade is really done well!¡± Fang Xiaoru looked at Wang Jie. ¡°Famous brand name clothing along with two younger brothers. Really showing the big brother style!¡±


    ¡°Cough, how I¡¯m I posing?¡± Fatty was a little embarrassed, then hastened to greet Summer and Sun Xinxin, ¡°Big Brother, big sister!¡±


    Ding and ck leopard and also quickly said hello: ¡°Greetings heaven brother, sister-inw!¡±


    Heaven brother, sister-inw?


    Listen to them shout Heaven brother sounded okay, but why this ¡®sister-inw¡¯ sound so weird.


    ¡°Fatty, Sister Xin wants you to do a website for her, quickly get it done!¡± Summermanded


    ¡°Yes, Big Brother, I will do so as soon as possible!¡± Fatty promise down. and then look at Summer with a bit of plead. ¡°Big Brother, are you free tonight?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Summer asked.


    ¡°Big brother, this is the case. You remember thest time that bald head who wanted to buy our karaoke room. Well he came once more so Ding leopard told him he will have to negotiate with their boss tonight.¡± Fatty exined.


    ¡°Ok, look at the situation at night, I will go when I have time.¡± Summer casually said.


    ¡°Well I¡¯ll call you tonight big brother.¡± Wang Jie said quickly.


    ¡°Okay, you and sister Xin discuss what¡¯s needed to be done for the website, I have to go send flowers.¡± Summer looked at the time, it¡¯s almost time to go to Liu Yun Man.


    Just as he was about to leave, his phone rang.


    ¡°Summer, Summer, where are you?¡± There was an unusual panic voice.


    ¡°Beautiful sister, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Summer can hear the fear in Ye Meng Ying voice. He couldn¡¯t help but feel strange what can be so scary?


    ¡°Summer, can youe to the Sacred Heart Hospital immediately? Grandpa has an ident!¡± Ye Meng Ying hastily said.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Summer did not understand, the old man should have been awake and fine for now right?


    ¡°Grandpa is fainting again, I, I can¡¯t tell you for a moment, in short, youe over soon, okay?¡± Ye Meng Ying sounded extremely anxious with a hint of pleading in her tone.


    ¡°Oh, beautiful sister do not worry, I¡¯ll be right over.¡± Summer hang up the phone, turned around to see ck three, ¡°Send me to the Sacred Heart Hospital!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Heaven brother!¡± ck three uttered.


    Sacred Heart Hospital, outside the intensive care unit of Ye Tiannan, Ye Meng Ying walked back and forth at the door with an anxious look.


    Originally yesterday Ye Tiannan awaken with no problem he was even better than before he had this mental illness. At the time Ye Meng Ying was naturally happy. She had kept himpany, they also talked until midnight she went home to rest.


    Since returning to Jianghai City, Ye Meng Ying did not have a good night sleep but now since her grandfather finally woke up, Ye Meng Ying finally was able to sleepfortably. She slept tell this afternoon then took a shower and ate something. She had a n to go see Grandpa first, then go to Summer, she decided to thank him in person.


    However, when she came to the hospital, a message came like a thunderbolt, shocked her. Her grandfather situation actually deteriorated again and he was once more in aa, and the situation is said to be more serious than the previous one!


    Her second uncle, Ye Zhiyi, imed to have called the police to arrest the quack doctor who was illegally practicing medicine Summer, but She threatened to be responsible for anything that happens, However, now Ye Meng Ying is not in the mood to argue with Ye Zhiyi. Her first thought is to immediately call Summer, and now they anxiously await the arrival of Summer.


    ¡°Sister!¡± The first thing that came was Ye Shaoxiong, who just got the news.


    ¡°Big brother, grandpa, he¡­¡± Ye Meng Ying¡¯s eyes were filled with tears.


    ¡°When I leftst night, wasn¡¯t the spirit of Grandpa still very good?¡± Ye Shaoxiong frowned, intuition told him that there was something wrong with this matter.


    ¡°Yes ah,st night I talked to grandpa tell midnight, Grandpa originally wanted to be discharged at that time but I say to let him continue to be observed for two days which know ¡­¡­¡± Ye Meng Ying tried to hold back from crying. ¡°Summer ising, I hope he has Way to save Grandpa again!¡±

 Chapter 73. Trace of life

    <h4>Chapter 73. Trace of life</h4>


    The ck three car hasn''t stopped steadily. In summer, they have opened the door and jumped out of the car. They rush to the hospital. After several tens of seconds, they see ye Mengying, who is anxious, and ye Shaoxiong, who has a dignified face.


    "Summer, you''re here,e on..." Ye Mengying has not finished, but she has entered the ward in summer.


    As yesterday, the ward is full of people. Besides a group of Ye family members, there are two doctors.


    "Dare youe?" Seeing summer, ye Zhiyi looks indignant.


    Summer is not in the mood to pay attention to him, a lift, will block in front of him all people lift away, sh to the bed, two fingers on the old man''s wrist, began to pulse.


    The old man''s skin dried up even more, and it was hard to feel the vitality from him, which made summer not understand. He was very confident in his medical skills. ording to his diagnosis and treatment yesterday, the old man could live for the first half of the year smoothly, and could not be this shape overnight.


    "How could it be! Come on, let''s get rid of the bad quack! " Ye Zhiyi is furious over there.


    "Who dares to move?" Ye Shaoxiong gave a deep drink, and a few men who were ready to move immediately recovered as if nothing had happened.


    "Well, your brothers and sisters, one brought a quack doctor yesterday and almost killed the old man. The other was afraid that the old man would not die. He had to let the quack cut him off to be satisfied, didn''t he?" Ye Zhiyi said angrily, "I''ve called the police. The police will be here soon!"


    "Uncle Er, who will be arrested by the police at that time?" Ye Shaoxiong snorted coldly, "now you can be quiet for me!"


    "You!" Ye Zhiyi is furious. "Do you know that I am your second uncle? Did you talk to uncle two like this? "


    "I call you uncle Sheng, just because your surname is ye!" Ye Shaoxiong sneers. He doesn''t take these two uncles seriously.


    In summer, the look became a little dignified. The condition of the old man was far worse than he expected. In a short night, the old man had really reached the time when the oil ran out and the light was dry.


    The quarrel between Ye Zhiyi and ye Shaoxiong had no effect on summer. He had already got a silver needle in his hand and suddenly stabbed it at the old man.


    Ice fire spirit enters the old man''s body through the silver needle, gathering thest vitality of the old man. After three minutes, the old man draws out the silver needle in summer and slowly breathes a breath. If he is half an hourte, the old man is afraid that he will die.


    "How''s grandpa in summer?" Ye Mengying asked eagerly.


    "Not for the time being." I''m a little embarrassed in summer, "but I can''t wake up for the time being."


    "When can grandpa wake up?" Asked ye Mengying.


    "I don''t know either." Summer is a little helpless, "I can''t let him wake up for the moment."


    "How could this happen?" Ye Mengying is a little hard to ept, "you said yesterday that grandpa can live for half a year?"


    "Yesterday was yesterday, now is now. Things have changed." In the summer, I nced at the others in the ward and then asked, "beautiful sister, did anyone else treat your grandpast night?"


    "Last night?" Ye Mengying was shocked. "I don''t think so, but I left at about 12 o''clock. I don''t know what happened after that."


    "Summer, why do you ask?" Ye Shaoxiong keenly felt that there was a problem. "Did someone do something to grandpast night?"


    Summer took out the mobile phone, looked at the time, and then said lightly: "it''s three o''clock, about eleven and a half hours ago, that is, about three thirtyst night, someone gave your grandfather a needle. If I didn''te, your grandfather would die in half an hour."


    "It''s ridiculous that I''m not good at medicine. I killed the old man, but I me the third person who didn''t have it!" Ye Zhiyi sneers, "in summer, you are going to jail!"


    "Er Shu, as far as I know, it was you who apanied grandpa in the hospitalst night?" Ye Shaoxiong looked at Ye Zhiyi coldly. "Grandpa, you are the first one to know the news. I really want to know. Were you in the hospital at 3:30st night?"


    "Joke, I left at two o''clockst night. Only the nurses in the hospital are taking care of the old man!" Ye Zhiyi''s face is sullen. "Your brothers and sisters found a quack doctor. Now that they have a problem, they want to put the responsibility on us. How well are you doing this?"


    "Yes!"


    "It''s clearly their problem."


    "Why hasn''t the policee? It will be clear when the police investigate. "


    The rest of the Ye family joined in session, aiming at ye Mengying and ye Shaoxiong.


    In the middle of the noise, two people came in: "is Mr. Ye Zhiyi there, please?"


    "I am!" Ye Zhiyi hurried up.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m Li Ping, the criminal police officer of the Municipal Public Security Bureau. This is my colleague Fu Zhun. Are you calling the police and asking if someone here illegally practices medicine and causes death?" It''s summer''s old acquaintance Li Ping.


    "Yes, officer Li, I called." Ye Zhiyi quickly replied, and then angrily pointed to summer, "officer Li, this man is practicing medicine illegally, which makes my father unconscious now. The doctor said that he may die at any time. I ask you to catch this quack immediately and punish him severely!"


    Following Ye Zhiyi''s direction, Li Ping saw the summer, and suddenly felt a sense of crying andughing. This guy can really cause trouble. I just saw himst night, but now I see him again. Fortunately, the captain didn''te, or he would be half dead.


    "Mr. Ye, is there any misunderstanding?" Naturally, Li Ping would not run to arrest people at once, but he asked carefully. Although he was the captain of the criminal police team, he could not offend Ye Zhiyi.


    "Officer Li, I invited my grandfather to treat him in summer. My grandfather is like this now. It has nothing to do with summer. Go back." Ye Mengying came to exin.


    "What does it mean to have nothing to do with him?" Ye Zhiyi said coldly, "it''s only after he has cured his illness that the old man bes like this!"


    "Uncle Er, before treating grandpa in summer, Grandpa was in aa. Now grandpa is also in aa. No matter what you want to say, there is no responsibility in summer, right?" Ye Mengying said lightly.


    "Well, I won''t ask him to cure the old man now. Is it always true that he practises medicine illegally?" Ye Zhiyi sneers, "does he have a medical certificate?"


    "Do you have a medical certificate in summer?" Li Ping couldn''t help asking.


    "No." Summer answers very simply, he does not even have an ID card, which has that thing?


    "Well, then,e with me." Li Ping looks at the summer angel.


    "Well, it''s no use for me to stay here for the time being." Summer nodded.


    "Officer Li, he''s really from me!" Ye Mengying saw that Xia Nai was going to be taken away, and she couldn''t help being a little worried.


    "Miss ye, it is true that there is no medical certificate in summer. Although there are no serious consequences, we should investigate it." Li Ping said politely.


    What else did ye Mengying want to say? Ye Shaoxiong understood. He hurriedly pulled ye Mengying for a while: "little sister, let''s go with officer Li in summer."


    Seeing elder brother say so, ye Mengying didn''t say anything more though she felt a little sorry for summer. In this way, in thecency of Ye Zhiyi and others, summer followed Li Ping out of the ward.


    Out of Shengxin hospital, Li Ping said to summer, "summer, are you going back or where? I''ll give you a ride. "


    Summer but a little wonder: "not to the police?"


    "What to do at the police station?" Li Ping smiled and said, "if the illegal practice of medicine has no consequences, it''s not a crime. Maybe the health bureau can find you to punish some money, but it has nothing to do with our criminal police. I''ll take you out and just help you out."


    "Well, thank you, brother Li." Summer understand, "but do not need you to send, there is a car waiting for me!"


    "Well, I''ll go back to the Yellow bureau first." Li Ping also didn''t insist, "you just cured Huang Ju''s son. If Huang Ju knew it was you, he would never send me here to say that other people are quacks, and Huang Ju would believe it, but he certainly didn''t believe you are quacks."


    Li Pinghe and Fu Zhun left soon. In summer, they went to the van that was not far away. Heisan was still waiting for him.


    "Brother Tian, do you want to go back?" ck three respectfully asked, see summer and Li Ping that familiar look, ck three more began to admire the eyes of brother leopard, this day brother and the police rtionship is really good.


    "Summer." From ye Shaoxiong''s voice, he seemed to know that summer would not be captured, so he followed.


    "Just a moment, I''ll talk about something." Summer towards Ye Shaoxiong went over, he is still something to exin.


    "Elder brother ye, tell the beautiful sister not to let people approach your grandfather casually. If that person finds another chance to start, your grandfather will be dead!" Said the summer.


    "In summer, tell me in detail what''s going on?" Ye Shaoxiong''s face was heavy.


    In summer, he began to exin: "in fact, your grandfather was not sick, but he was too old, and his spirit was almost exhausted, almost to the state of running out of oil, so it was inevitable to die, but in fact, he had some spirit gas scattered all over the meridians. I used acupuncture and moxibustion to gather these spirit gas, which could make your grandfather live for half a year, but half a year After that, he is really out of oil and themp is dry. "


    After a pause, summer added: "he should have lived for half a year, butst night someone pricked him with a needle, which drove his spirit away from his body. If I were half an hourter, his spirit would all dissipate. Now, I can only barely keep thest remaining spirit to keep your grandpa alive, but It''s hard to wake him up again. "


    "Summer, do you know who did it?" There is a sh of anger in Ye Shaoxiong''s eyes. These bastards can do anything for money!

 Chapter 74. Confusion

    <h4>Chapter 74. Confusion</h4>


    ¡°Ye big brother, I do not know who it is.¡± Summer shook his head, ¡°I only know that the other party is quite skill in Chinese medicine, good at acupuncture.¡±


    ¡°Skill in Chinese medicine?¡± Ye Shao Xiong nodded, ¡°In this age, there aren¡¯t many that are skill in Chinese medicine, it shouldn¡¯t be hard to find.¡±


    Summer thought for a moment then said: ¡°Hey, Ye Big Brother, if you find someone with Yin surname, you must pay special attention to them¡±


    ¡°Surname Yin?¡± Ye Shao Xiong was a little surprised.


    ¡°Yes, Yin as in the Yin and Yang yin.¡± Summer said, ¡°if Ye big brother find anyone as an object of suspicion, you must remember to tell me.¡±


    ¡°Okay, if I find anyone of suspicion, I will inform you immediately.¡± Ye Shao Xiong nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll head out now, you should also quickly go. If my uncle sees you¡¯re still around we¡¯ll have a bit of trouble, although I am not afraid of him, but it will still be annoying to bother dealing with him.¡±


    After a simple conversation with Ye Shao Xiong, Summer sat back into the van heading back to the flower shop, but halfway through he received a call from Liu Yun Man urging him to pass by. So, Summer didn¡¯t stay at the Flower Shop for long. As soon as he arrived, he took the bouquet of lilies, then immediately head back out to famousmunity.


    Such a toss, when he arrived at Liu Yun Man home it was already after four o¡¯clock, and as usual after giving the lilies to Liu Yun Man, Summer found that the house has one more person, a seventeen-year-old boy.


    The boy looks like a gentlemen type, wearing a pair of sses, and nearly as tall as Summer, rtively thin, almost just as thin as Liu Yun Man thin bamboo sister.


    ¡°Summer, this is my cousin Liu Li Zhi.¡± Liu Yun Man introduced the boy to Summer, ¡°Quickly say hello!¡±


    ¡°Greetings brother-inw!¡± Liu Li Zhi shouted a little cautiously.


    Liu Yun Man suddenly blushed: ¡°Little Zhi, who told you to call him that?¡±


    ¡°Second sister.¡± Liu Li Zhi obviously is an honest child, he wasted no time in selling out that thin bamboo.


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re quite smart!¡± Summer is obviously very satisfied with this title. ¡°Come, let me treat you!¡±


    This being the third time Summer did this treatment, made it naturally easier for him to use, plus Liu Li Zhi condition is much lighter than that thin bamboo, Therefore, this time it took Summer less than a quarter of an hour to solve the problem.


    ¡°Thank you, big brother.¡± After the three returned to the living room, Liu Li Zhi thanked Summer.


    ¡°Little Zhi, your school should be closed for the holiday, right?¡± Liu Yun Man asked.


    ¡°Yes, big Sister, I will head home now.¡± Liu Li Zhi determined to go.


    ¡°Little Zhi, let me give you a ride back.¡± Liu Yun Man said quickly.


    ¡°No, Big sister, you should stay to apany big brother I will take the bus back.¡± Liu Li Zhi shook his head.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Liu Yun Man did not continue to insist.


    Liu Li Zhi soon left, but Summer this time more satisfied with his performance, is really a sensible boy, ah, know to give him the opportunity to create and Liu Yun Man two of the world.


    The living room suddenly became quiet up quite a bit unusual.


    Liu Yun Man begin to feel a little ufortable, because Summer has been presumptuously staring at her, as if he wants to strip her with his eyes, although she ns tomit herself to him. But after all they only know each other for a short time, there¡¯s no feelings to speak of at this stage, so being watched by someone that¡¯s almost a stranger really makes it hard for her to adapt.


    ¡°Summer, are you eating here tonight?¡± Liu Yun Man could no longer bear Summer burning eyes, she decided to look for a way to break this atmosphere.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Summer natural promise.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to the supermarket to buy food to cook. You wait for me at home.¡± Liu Yun Man wanted to temporarily flee.


    ¡°Yun Man Sister, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± He didn¡¯t want to stay alone in this house.


    Thus, Liu Yun Man¡¯s ns came to nothing, so she and Summer went to the supermarket together.


    Supermarket is right next to where she lives. As Liu Yun Man walk into the supermarket, she immediately became embarrassed, because she suddenly remembered it seems in addition to cooking instant noodles there¡¯s nothing else, she knows to do.


    Liu Yun Man swept the various instant noodles on the shelves. She felt silly, why was she so stupid to choose to cook couldn¡¯t she have just invited him to eat out? Do you really want to cook two packs of instant noodles for him?


    In the midst of being embarrassed, a cheerful ringtone sounded Liu Yun Man took out her phone, when she saw who call she couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief, aunt ah aunt, did youe to save me!


    ¡°Aunt, do you find me to chat and y?¡± Liu Yun Man ask. her aunt has been in aa for more than ten years and have already lost touch with society. After she learns how to use the phone, she will always call someone to chat with.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Liu Meng chuckle over the phone, ¡°I am at your door do, why are you not at home?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Liu Yun Man was caught off guard by this. ¡°Auntie, where did you say you are?¡±


    ¡°Famousmunity at your door!¡± Liu Meng replied.


    ¡°Ah, aunt you wait, I¡¯ll be right there!¡± Liu Yun Man was caught off guard, aunt just woke up recently, how can she sudden she ran to her ce?


    After Hanging up the phone, Liu Yun Man grab Summer. ¡°Let¡¯s go back, my aunt is at my doorstep it, after I get her, we¡¯ll go out for dinner!¡±


    Liu Yun Man simply ran ahead of him, she did not see how Summer face light up when he heard her aunt came.


    Summer was able to once more see Liu Meng this time, she wasn¡¯t dressed in pajamas, but a white dress, which is simr to the white dress Liu Yun Man wear. Her long hair hand all the way down to her calf with no makeup applied she looked so elegant and refined, like a fairy.


    Liu Meng and Liu Yun Man faces have at least seven points of simrity. When the two stood together, if you just look at the face Liu Meng looks like a younger version of the two this would create the illusion that she is Liu Yun Man¡¯s sister, but when you look at her body, Liu Meng looks more mature. After more than ten years in aa, her body did not stop development, if anything it is a bit too mature.


    Both of them are dressed in white dress, both temperaments are quite simr, a refined not affected by the modern world temperament. of course, there¡¯s still a difference in the level of this temperament they have Liu Meng on one hand seems to not belong to this world andpletely have an outer world fairy temperament giving a bit unrealistic feeling where in Liu Yin Man feels like a modern fairy feeling more believable.


    ¡°Little rascal, you really are here!¡± To see Summer Liu Meng became very happy.


    ¡°Meng Sister, you came to see me?¡± Summer went up sensing the familiar atmosphere attracting him, so that he couldn¡¯t help but hold her kissing her on the lips.


    ¡°Little rascal, you¡¯re not allowed to secretly kiss me!¡± Liu Meng groaned, but she also hugs Summer, Summer atmosphere is a strong attraction for her to.


    While Liu Yan Man on the side was almost petrified ¡°Aunt, Summer, you, how can you ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Little rascal, are you staying here tonight?¡± Liu Mengplete kick aside Liu Yan Man existence and quickly asked, ¡°I want to sleep with you.¡±


    Hearing this, Liu Yun Man almost fell to the ground, God, what the hell is going on?


    ¡°No, but if you want, we can.¡± In fact, Summer also want to sleep together with Liu Meng, as long as they sleep together, the speed of cultivation ice and fire spirit will be much faster.


    ¡°Regardless of wherever you go, I will always follow you.¡± Liu Meng said with a smile, ¡°Little rascal, you have to nurture me from now on!¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Summer easily promise after all she is his wife of course he will take care of her, if he doesn¡¯t then wouldn¡¯t that leave an opening for other man to do so?


    ¡°Aunt, Summer, quicklye inside!¡± Liu Yun Man finally opened the door and said weakly.


    Liu Meng happily pull Summer into the house, Liu Yun Man shut the door, then sat on the sofa powerless, habitually rub her head, she really feels a headacheing on.


    ¡°Aunt, can you tell me what happened when Summer treated you f?¡± Liu Yun Man continued rubbing her head and asked, she was very clear that after her aunt woke up, this is the first time since her and Summer met again, that is to say the only time something between her and Summer could have happened is during the healing process. now their rtionship suddenly be so intimate, certainly rted with her treatment.


    When asking this question, Liu Yun Man couldn¡¯t help but look at Summer, she was a little angry, no wonder he kicked everyone out, also shut the door. It turned out that he wanted to do unruly things to her aunt. This pervert really is outrages!


    ¡°Nothing, Just that the Little Rascal took advantage of when I was in aa to ask if I want to be his wife, and the only way he would cure me is if I be his wife at the time I couldn¡¯t give a reply he automatically answer for me and so I now became his wife.!¡± Liu Meng said in an understated way.


    ¡°What?¡± Liu Yun Man angry stare at Summer, ¡°how can you do that? Aunt was unconscious, you actually bully her, you, you simply rape her!¡±


    rape?


    Summer felt wronged, he only kissed Liu Meng when did such a thing be rape?


    ¡°Puchi!¡± Liu Meng tenderlyugh out loud, ¡°Little Man, you misunderstood although little rascal is very but not that bad!¡±


    ¡°Auntie, you mean, Summer didn¡¯t take advantage of you?¡± Liu Yun Man brain was getting dizzy. ¡°That, aunt, can you make it clear what in the end happened?


    ¡°Well, I will tell you specifically!¡± Liu Meng smile then exin what happened in detail.


    At the end, Liu Meng asked: ¡°Little Man, you say isn¡¯t the little rascal very bad? Knowing that I cannot shake my head, he actually asks me to shake my head to say no and if I don¡¯t shake my head he ims that I ept being his wife!¡±


    After listening to Liu Meng¡¯s story, Liu Yun Man¡¯s heart finally got better, but she still didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Aunt, he just kissed you, is it really worthwhile to be his wife because of it?¡±


    ¡°I feel good when around him!¡± Liu Meng smile, ¡°In fact, the Little rascal isn¡¯t wrong, we both share the same constitution. We are destined to be together, so I decided to be his wife.¡±


    Liu Yun Man had nothing to say, but she was a bit embarrassed, her aunt became his wife, then what about her? Does she still have to be his lover?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can let my aunt fulfill the verbal agreement on my behalf.¡± Liu Yun Man suddenly had this idea in her heart, but she felt that it was impossible to pull her back out of this Summer wolf jaws.


    ¡°Yes, aunt, how did you find here?¡± Liu Yun Man decided not to think about this messy situation.

 Chapter 75. Sneaking a Peek at a beauty

    <h4>Chapter 75. Sneaking a Peek at a beauty</h4>


    ¡°Sakura told me!¡± Liu Meng smile. ¡°Right, little rascal, I borrow a hundred dors from Han Han for taxi ride toe, help me pay her back!¡±


    ¡°Han Han?¡± Liu Yun Man was left speechless, aunt actually find ten-year-old Han Han to borrow money?


    ¡°Yes, I had to promise to pay her back 1,000 in order for her to lend me it.¡± Liu Meng added.


    Liu Yun Man fell silent once more, even loan sharks aren¡¯t so outrageous, right?


    This remind Summer even more of why he dislikes little girls, this little girl named Han Han really is a bag of trouble, actually ying the role of a loan shark with his wife.


    ¡°Little rascal, I¡¯ve been lying in bed for almost two decades now and felt suffocated, what fun things can we do?¡± Liu Meng ask Summer.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Summer is also lost on this point. ¡°I spent sixteen years in the mountains with only catching leopards and bears as a sort of fun, but that¡¯s not possible here.¡±


    ¡°Catch leopards and catch bears?¡± Liu Meng eyes suddenly shin, ¡°That must be fun, take me their to y!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll have to go to the mountains to y that¡± Summer currently don¡¯t want to go back to the mountains, ¡°I will take you to y thereter!¡±


    Liu Yun Man, who was on the side, couldn¡¯t insert a word. She began to think that her aunt and Summer might really be a perfect match. One was in aa for over 16 years and the other was isted on a mountain for 16 years. They are both out of touch with modern society.


    Of course, Liu Yun Man¡¯s most entangled rtionship is the rtionship between her aunt and Summer. She felt she ought to have a talk in private with Summer, about his rtionship with her aunt. She can¡¯t fulfill the agreement.


    For her family health she was willing to be his Valentine, the problem is she could not ept the fact that she and her aunt belong to the same man.


    When she was thinking about how to solve this problem, her cell phone rang again.


    ¡°Little Man, it¡¯s me, aunt Mei.¡± There was a soft voice over the phone.


    ¡°Aunt Mei, is there something?¡± Liu Yun Man was a little surprised, her uncle has five wives in return giving her 5 aunts but, fortunately these five aunts don¡¯t have the samest name so when she always refer to them by their surname and just add Aunt in front, Aunt Mei is Han Han¡¯s mother, she¡¯s the youngest of her 5 aunts but she and Aunt Mei rarelymunicate so it¡¯s strange for her to suddenly received a phone call from her.


    ¡°Little Man, this is the case. I want to invite Summer doctor to dinner, there are some things I want to discuss with him, can you help me contact him?¡± Aunt Mei was very straight forward of the reason for finding Liu Yun Man.


    ¡°Aunt Mei, what time do you want to invite him to eat?¡± Liu Yun Man asked.


    ¡°Tonight, would be best, I¡¯ve already booked a box at grandmother¡¯s home cooking that¡¯s not far from you.¡± Aunt Mei reply.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll bring him over.¡± Liu Yun Man agreed. Anyway, she and Summer were originally going to eat soon. She did not ask Summer if he wants to go or not, because she still hope the matter can get sorted out. She hopes that when Summer and aunt Mei meet, they cane to an agreement she was very clear that perhaps Aunt Mei call to discuss with Summer about giving treatment to her family.


    Liu Yun Man hang up the phone, turned to see Summer and Liu Meng two close together like glue: ¡°Aunt, Summer, let¡¯s go eat!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I was just starting to get a little hungry¡± Liu Meng happily jumped up, then touched her stomach, ¡°Very strange, recently I notice my appetite is really big, don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m having a baby?¡±


    Liu Yun Man have the urge to hit the wall. Does this aunt really understand or not understand? didn¡¯t she mention that Summer and her only kiss, even if there was something going on, it is impossible to have a baby so soon, right?


    Aunt Mei full name is Mei Ruoting, she was an ordinary clerk at Liu Qi Company she was fancy by Liu Qi and became his fifth wife, of course even though she¡¯s his wife it¡¯s in a verbal agreement there¡¯s no true marriage between Liu Qi and any of his five wives. He treats them all equally so no one got a marriage license. In theory Liu Qi still is an unmarried man.


    Mei Ruoting¡¯s family conditions are very poor, so for her to find such a man was quite satisfying, but it¡¯s hard to say how Liu Qi can manage in his condition. She is aware that no matter how good a person body is to find five beautiful wife and wish to please them all can result in excessive energy consumption which will naturally burn faster. Even if Liu Qi rely on drugs for help it¡¯s still difficult for him to revive the glory of a man. When she had heard Summer mention this, she began to somewhat believe in Summer medicine.


    And now after seeing, the little girl who was in aa for over a decade was revived. She even more determined that Summer has the ability to help them she¡¯spletely convinced that Summer really is a doctor, the problem is that her husband has offended such a godly doctor. She learned from her mother-inw. The conditions have been set half of her husband¡¯s property, otherwise he will not be treated.


    In fact, Mei Ruoting think this condition though sound a bit exaggerated, is not uneptable, half of the property is more than twenty million, it looks like a lot, but you have to remember he¡¯s going to save the life of not only you but also your children which in total is over 10 people. If the money is divided for each person it will be two million per person. two million to cure a terminal illness, I¡¯m sure anyone who has the money and know they will die young due to such illness will be more than willing to spend it.


    Moreover, she felt, even if they have less than half left because of this that¡¯s still more than twenty million. Her husband¡¯spany benefits have always been good, even if they have less than twenty million, their home will not be short of money, so there¡¯s no big deal.


    Unfortunately, her husband Liu Qi did not think so. He thinks Summer was purely ckmailing him, and refused to agree to this condition, out of desperation Mei Ruoting choose to have a private talk with Summer in hope that he can lower his conditions.


    When Mei Ruoting call Liu Yun Man she was already at the restaurant, but she didn¡¯t have to wait long, only after fifteen minutes they already arrived


    Seeing the innocent girl Liu Ming near Summer, Mei Ruoting was taken aback., how this young girl and Summer doctor together? Isn¡¯t Summer doctor Little Man¡¯s boyfriend?


    Although she was skeptical, but on the surface, Mei Ruoting was quite calm, she quickly got up and greeted the few people: ¡°Summer doctor, you came, please sit-down Little Ming, Little Man, you also sit down please!¡±


    While based on true age, Liu Meng is a bit older than Mei Ruoting but on seniority since she¡¯s technically the wife of her older brother Liu Qi, Mei Routing follow Liu Qi and call Liu Meng Little Ming, Liu Meng also prefers this title.


    After being in bed for more than ten years, her mentality is still of a teenager.


    ¡°Hee hee, Ruoting, you can sit down.¡± Liu Meng said hello to Mei Ruoting.


    ¡°Summer doctor, I¡¯m here to apologize for my husband disrespectful words to you.¡± Mei Ruoting did not sit, but went before Summer giving him a deep bow.


    As She bowed Summer was able to see inside her clothes the ckce bra seemed to be a size seems to be small, allowing him to see the two rounded hemispheres and that deep gully, is also very attractive, making him not wish to look away


    ¡°Little rascal, you¡¯re not allowed to see!¡± When Liu Meng discover what Summer was doing, she quickly covers his eye.


    Mei Ruoting couldn¡¯t help but blushed, she knew that she made a fool of herself, she quickly straightened herself out then step back, towards a seat across from Summer and sat down.


    Liu Yun Man started to have a headache again. Sigh¡­really aunt, people look okay but why will you make both parties awkward by pointing it out!?


    ¡°Miss, can I start serving?¡± The waiter came in at the right time, saving everyone from this awkward situation.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Mei Ruoting said quickly, and then asked Summer, ¡°Summer doctor, what do you want to drink?¡±


    ¡°Do not serve wine.¡± Liu Yun Man said quickly, she did not want this guy to cause any chaos then after drinking pull his aunt to do something recklessly.


    (T.L Note: she doesn¡¯t even know if Summer can hold his liquor or not¡­)


    ¡°That¡¯s good, please wait a moment.¡± The waiter quickly left.


    ¡°Aunt Mei, you ask Summer out to a meal in order to discuss the matter with uncle, right?¡± Liu Yun Man took the initiative to pick up the topic.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s to discuss the matter with your uncle.¡± Mei Ruoting nced at Liu Yun Man gratefully at this time, she can naturally see Liu Yun Man is trying to help her. ¡°Summer doctor, I wonder if you can cure my husband¡¯s disease? ¡°


    ¡°Of course.¡± Summer replied without thinking.


    ¡°Summer doctor, the condition you have proposed, in fact, we also know.¡± Mei Ruoting hesitated a little, ¡°Just, I don¡¯t know if there are any room for negotiation?¡±


    ¡°Not negotiable, if your husband is reluctant to pay up then that¡¯s good. I prefer if he doesn¡¯t.¡± He continued ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t want to treat that monkey so it will be better that way.¡±


    ¡°This Summer doctor, there really is no room for negotiation?¡± Mei Ruoting face appeared somewhat pleading.


    ¡°This is the rule set by my first master so it¡¯s not negotiable.¡± Summer shook his head.


    Mei Ruoting face suddenly became a little pale, she didn¡¯t think Summer wouldn¡¯t give any room for discussion.


    ¡°Aunt Mei, Uncle still refused to agree that the conditions?¡± Liu Yun Man could not help but ask.


    Mei Ruoting sigh, then gently nodded.


    ¡°What in the end is uncle thinking? Is the money so much more important than his life? For money, he¡¯s willing to die?¡± Liu Yun Man was a little angry.


    ¡°Little Man, you know what type of person your uncle is. The money will always be the most important to him¡± Mei Ruoting tone contain a somewhat bitter taste.


    Liu Yun Man also felt very helpless, she turned around and looked at Summer: ¡°Summer, the rules of your first master can you really not change it?¡±


    ¡°Little rascal, what rules?¡± Liu Meng became a little curious.


    ¡°Half a lifesaving is one million, that¡¯s like neuropathy, kidney deficiency, or disease that you will not die from and the kind of terminal illness in the eyes of ordinary people, I must receive half of that person property before I can treat them.¡± Summer exined


    ¡°What if the person has no money, does that mean you receive half of nothing?¡± Liu Meng was a little puzzled about this point.


    ¡°Well my first master said that we don¡¯t ept any money from the poor but my third master told me that first master is a fake good Samaritan he rarely treats the poor and always look for people with lots of money.¡± Summer then added, ¡°In fact, the rules can be changed, I am now a master at a higher level then my first master I can also set up my own rules.¡±

 Chapter 76. Negotiation

    <h4>Chapter 76. Negotiation</h4>


    ¡°Really?¡± Liu Yun Man and felt aroused.


    ¡°Yeah, in fact, I also want to change the rules a little bit.¡± Summer nodded seriously.


    ¡°Then change it!¡± Liu Yun Man said quickly.


    ¡°Yun Man Sister, do you really want me to change the rules?¡± Summer had a wide grin on his face when he asked Liu Yun Man.


    ¡°Of course, I do!¡± Liu Yun Man still hopes that Summer can cure her Uncle, at the end of the day that¡¯s still her uncle.


    ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll change it.¡± Summer smile. ¡°Yun Man sister, It seems you want the best for me, I also feel this old rule doesn¡¯t match with the time.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Liu Yun Man waspletely lost. ¡°You feel that the rules don¡¯t match with the current times? So, what do you want to change the rules to?¡±


    ¡°The new rules will be saving from regr illness is ten million, while lifesaving will be left with ten thousand.¡± Summer said with a smile.


    Liu Yun Man suddenly felt a feeling of copse: ¡°That, that Summer, please don¡¯t change the rules.¡±


    ¡°Hey, little rascal what does it mean to leave lifesaving patient with ten thousand?¡± Liu Meng was a bit lost on this point.


    ¡°I will only leave the patient with ten thousand out of his property while everything else will be mine¡± Summer casually exined.


    ¡°Wow really! Let¡¯s do that!¡± Liu Meng felt the new rules really are the best.


    Liu Yun Man looked a bit dumbfounding at Liu Meng: ¡°Auntie, you actually agree with him? If he really changes the rules to this Uncle will never receive treatment only leaving him to die.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I agree. Little rascal¡¯s money is my money, the more money he earns, the more money I will have!¡± Liu Meng seemed very happy, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if third brother has no money left I can lend money to Han Han when Han Han borrow a hundred from me, I¡¯ll make her pay me back ten thousand.¡±


    Liu Yun Man waspletely speechless. She finally found out that the ckest heart was never Summer but her aunt. She even begin to calcte her revenge on the little girl Han Han..


    Fortunately, the waiter picked the right time to intervene once more. With the food begging to be served and Liu Meng had long been hungry she turned her attention to the food.


    Next, Liu Yun Man no longer dared to mention the matter of changing the rules, Mei Ruoting naturally did not dare to mention it ether. They do not want Summer to use that saving ten million leave the dead with ten thousand rule. Not only will Liu Qi find this rule not eptable, even they felt it¡¯s difficult to ept.


    The meal was quite rich. It was already 7:00 in the evening when Mei Ruoting walked out of the restaurant, she felt a little lost. Now she can only hope to go back and persuade her husband, but she also knows that the chances of her convincing him is very small.


    ¡°Summer doctor, Little Meng, Little Man I will head back first.¡± Mei Ruoting felt helpless tonight all her efforts came to naught.


    ¡°I have to go back, aunt are you going back with me?¡± Liu Yun Man asked.


    ¡°No, I want to go out and y with little rascal.¡± Liu Meng still thinking about ying.


    ¡°Summer, where are you going to take my aunt?¡± Liu Yun Man ask a bit uneasy. She¡¯s still a little worried, but she could not change her aunt¡¯s decision


    ¡°I¡¯m going to Spirit song to negotiate with someone. ¡°Summer reply, a little while ago when he was eating, Fatty had called him. He had promised to negotiate with that bald head, while Liu Meng heard that the ce has a karaoke room, she¡¯s very interested in singing.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go along with you then.¡± After much deliberation, Liu Yun Man decided to have a tight watch on her aunt, she can¡¯t just leave her aunt to fall to this Summer wolf ws.


    The negotiation time between bald head and Ding leopard appointment is eight o¡¯clock, but in fact, bald head came to Spirit song around 7:30 and is now upying the most luxurious VIP private room here.


    ¡°Leopard brother, I¡¯ll say it straight up to you. You¡¯re going to sell this karaoke ce to me, state your price.¡± Bald head sipped on a cigar arrogantly folding his legs on top of the table.


    ¡°Bald Brother, this matter is not for me to call the shots.¡± Ding leopard faint smile. ¡°If you want to talk, you would have to talk to my boss.¡±


    ¡°Your Boss?¡± Bald face slightly changed, ¡°I heard you mention this before but took it as a tactic, but did you seriously recognize someone as your boss? I¡¯m curious which legendary big brother was able to climb your head?¡±


    As they talk Two people walked into the private room, it was ck Three and Wang Jie.


    Ding leopard quickly got up and respectfully greeted Wang Jie: ¡°Jie brother¡±


    Wang Jie waved his hand, and sit down, while Ding Leopard and ck Three stood behind him respectfully.


    ¡°Leopard brother, this is your newly recognized boss?¡± Looking at Wang Jie, the bald head felt this is a bit unbelievable. After mixing for so many years he naturally develop a keen eye for people in this line of work with his vision he can naturally see Wang Jie simply is a little girl in trail not even a paper tiger.


    ¡°Yes, this is my boss, Jie brother.¡± Ding leopard smiled lightly. ¡°bald brother, if you want to buy the karaoke bar you¡¯ll have to talk with Jie brother.¡±


    ¡°Jie brother is it?¡± bald head look at Fatty and then smile, ¡°Presumably leopard brother has already told Jie brother, I am very interested in this karaoke bar.¡±


    ¡°Bald brother, I heard that your bar business is also very good, can earn hundreds of thousands a month, why not sell it to me?¡± Fattyckluster spoke while lying on the sofa, have to say, this kid really can fake the part.


    bald head spit out a smoke ring:¡±Jie brother, let¡¯s talk about your karaoke bar first, after the talk about your karaoke bar is done, we can talk about my bar.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s talk about the karaoke bar first. Since the bald brother is interested, I¡¯ll listen to what you have to offer as long as the price is right, I¡¯ll sell it to you.¡± Fatty spoke.


    Bald head was very satisfied: ¡°Then please Jie brother offer a price.¡±


    ¡°Well, seeing that bald brother is such a good customer, I¡¯ll sell it to you cheaper, I¡¯ll give you a 20%, you can buy it for just ten million.¡± Fatty thought for a moment then said.


    Ding Leopard and ck Three couldn¡¯t help but look at each other. Jie brother really open up a big price. Although this Karaoke bar brings in a good revenue but the cost to open it and maintain it to the amount you receive monthly, makes the price he ask to buy itpletely ridiculous! You would be better off using that money to make your own Karaoke bar and he also im this is the discount price.


    Bald head could not help but snorted: ¡°It seems that Jie brother is not sincere about doing business with me.¡±


    ¡°Bald brother your words are wrong, doing business, is like bargaining, I can offer a price while you can also counter-offer a price, how can you say I have no sincerity?¡± Fatty shook his head and said, this guy is also a college student, usually saw no less messy online novels, making his effort on the mouth still very decent.


    ¡°Jie brother right, it seems I misunderstood.¡± Bald Head smile, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I counter-offer with a price of one hundred thousand what do you say Jie brother?¡±


    When they heard this price, Ding Leopard and ck Three face changed, and ck Three couldn¡¯t help but want to speak, but was stopped by Ding leopard, they all had the same anger, a hundred thousand, this is fucking robbery!


    ¡°100,000, this price is good!¡± Fatty nodded as if in favor with this offer.


    ¡°Jie brother!¡± Now Ding Leopard couldn¡¯t hold back he wanted to say something, but was stopped by Fatty.


    ¡°Jie brother really has sincerity, I¡¯ve misunderstood you before,e,e let me pay you my respect here¡¯s a cup!¡± Bald head was very happy, I thought this kid was about to cause him a bit of trouble, who knew it really was as he judges originally, this guy really is a little girl ying trail boss. I don¡¯t know what Ding leopard been smoking recently but it seems it cause his brain to go bad, otherwise how can he recognized such a kid actor as a big brother.


    ¡°Come,e!¡± Fatty picked up the ss then drained it at the critical juncture he spoke ¡°Bald brother, then it¡¯s fix, you¡¯ll sell me your bar for one hundred thousand.¡±


    ¡°Poof!¡± Bald head spray out a mouth full of wine, but also choked coughing non-stop, ¡°Cough ¡­cough!¡±


    Ding Leopard and ck Three mood originally had sunk rock bottom, thinking that Fatty really wants to sell the karaoke bar for 100,000 then suddenly they heard this sentence, there was the feeling of ascending from hell to heaven, this feeling felt truly refreshing.


    ¡°Haha, bald brother, our Jie brother is right, your bar will be sold to us for 100,000!¡± Ding Leopardughed.


    ¡°Bang ¡­¡­¡± Bald man becamepletely outraged he red at Fatty. ¡°Jie brother, it seems that you have no sincerity. If this is the case, then I have to let Wang brothere to talk to you!¡±


    Bald head took out his phone, dialed a number and said a few words on the phone, then sat down again, looking at Fatty and others: ¡°Jie brother, Leopard, I originally wanted to discuss with you. But you have no sincerity if that¡¯s the case don¡¯t me me for what¡¯s about to happen!¡±


    After the bald head finished speaking, the private room was opened, and several people came in. lead by a seemingly ordinary young man at his side was a girl wearing a white dress that looks like a fairy, and behind the two also followed two exceptionally beautiful woman, one is as pure as a lily, and the other is as beautiful as a blooming rose.


    ¡°Big brother, big sister!¡± Fatty quickly got up, affectionately greeting them ¡°Big brother, big sister, please sit here.¡±


    ¡°Heaven brother, Sister-inw!¡± Ding Leopard and ck three also respectful greeted but they were a little confused. Why isn¡¯t the woman next to Heaven brother Sister-inw? While Sister-inw is actually behind Heaven brother, what¡¯s going on?


    This is naturally Summer and the others he, Liu Meng and Liu Yun Man came here together, while Sun Xinxin was already waiting for him here, as to why she came Summer didn¡¯t bother to ask nor did it matter to him.


    Bald head face became little less good-looking, he is not stupid, seeing Fatty and Ding leopard all reaction, he can naturally see that the real boss came, though he doesn¡¯t know this person, but anyone who has the ability to soak three Fantasy national color great beauty, can never be an average person.


    But soon bald head begin to get more confused, because he found that there was one more person who just came in together with them.


    ¡°Wang brother, you came!¡± Bald head quickly got up to greet.


    This so-called Wang brother, naturally is the new Interpol officer Wang Jian, at the moment, he was carefully standing behind Summer, with a look of respect, which makes bald head feel a little crazy, what the fuck is going on? Why is his Big backer standing behind the other side big backer?


    ¡°Who is your Wang brother? Call me Officer Wang!¡± Wang Jian re at bald head.


    ¡°Wang brother¡­ No, Officer Wang, what are you ¡­¡­¡± bald head waspletely ignorant, the four younger brothers behind him seem to also not understand what¡¯s going on. Wasn¡¯t Wang brother and Bald brother always brothers through thick and thin?


    ¡°Bald brother, is it? I heard you actually want to negotiate with Heaven brother?¡± Wang Jian fiercely look at bald head, then curse at him. ¡°After hearing people call you bald brother, you really put yourself as a big brother? What is your identity? Are you qualified to negotiate with Heaven brother?¡±

 Chapter 77. Goddess Voice

    <h4>Chapter 77. Goddess Voice</h4>


    ¡°No officer Wang I, I just ¡­¡­¡± Wang Jian rebuke caught Bald head off guard.


    What in the end happened?


    ¡°Heaven brother, let me help you solve the problem here, such a trivial matter, how can I let you deal with it personally?¡± Wang Jian ignored him, but instead look respectful towards Summer and spoke.


    After a pause, Wang Jian turn towards Ding Leopard, his tone held a bit of displeasure in it. ¡°Ding Leopard, how can you disturb Heaven brother with such a trivial matter? You could¡¯ve just called me!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right next time I will make sure do so.¡± On the surface, Ding Leopard agreed but in his heart, he began to curse this thick skin fool ¡®If I had gone and told you before hand, you would¡¯ve directly forced me to ce the karaoke group into Bald head hand.¡¯


    But he was also puzzled about the situation. This made him realize all the more how powerful Heaven brother is. He believes the moment he bet on him to be his backing was the best decision in his life.


    ¡°Yes, little rascal, let them deal with such trivial things, I want to sing.¡± Liu Meng already begin to feel bored here.


    ¡°Sister-inw if you want to sing you can just sing here, this is the best private room. We¡¯ll go somewhere else.¡± Wang Jian said quickly.


    ¡°Is that true? Then, you quickly go out I want to sing!¡± Liu Meng immediately began to evict them, while greeted the other two women, ¡°Little Man, Xinxin, let¡¯s sing!¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, we¡¯ll be right back!¡± Wang Jie got up first.


    ¡°Hurry up, let¡¯s go!¡± Wang Jian yell at Bald head after seeing him still hesitating.


    Bald head was taken aback, he quickly got up and left with his four younger brothers.


    ¡°Heaven brother, sister-inw you¡¯ll enjoy your self.¡± Wang Jian bowed then finally left the private room, leaving only Summer and the three women in this huge room.


    ¡°Come on, little rascal, you sing a song for me!¡± Liu Meng handed the microphone to Summer.


    Summer embarrassingly scratched his head: ¡°I can not sing.¡±


    ¡°Well, I expected as much!¡± Liu Meng was a little upset, and then handed the microphone to Liu Yun Man, ¡°Little Man, you sing!¡±


    ¡°Okay auntie, I¡¯m going to select a song.¡± Liu Yun Man had to take the microphone, She knew Liu Meng would not be familiar with today¡¯s song. Eventually, she chose Tsai Chin ¡®Just Like Your Tenderness¡¯ to sing.


    Liu Yun Man singing was pretty good, speaking of it, since Summer listen to Zhao Qingqing, who imed to be KTV singing diva he almost felt that everyone singing is good.


    ¡°Nice, one more time!¡± Liu Meng cheerfully p her hands, like a happy little girl.


    Liu Yun Man had to sing another song, then Liu Meng once more requests another song, in the end she ended up singing five songs in one breath until she finally begin to feel a slight sore throat. Ever since she refused to sing but instead handed the mic over to Sun Xinxin.


    ¡°Little rascal, there are too few people, call those people from earlier toe sing!¡± Liu Meng begin to feel that there weren¡¯t enough excitement. Summer had no other option other then to call Fatty them and let theme sing immediately after wrapping things up.


    Soon Fatty came with the others. Even Bald head came along with a few men and women. Liu Meng begin to let them sing one by one these group of people didn¡¯t know whats the identity of this child face little fairy. But still, ensure that they didn¡¯t offend her. So no matter what she request she make they willply, bringing more life to the party this also made Liu Ming happier.


    On the side, Liu Yun Man seeing her aunt so happy secretly smile. God knows how many years her aunt spent in loneliness, and now to have such a lively life, her being happy ispletely normal.


    ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t you want to sing?¡± I don¡¯t know how long it took, Liu Yun Man, to finally encourage her aunt to sing ¡°You also sing a song!¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll sing!¡± Liu Meng chuckled and stood up, ¡°You are not allowed to speak, while I sing!¡±


    With such a shout, the room became quiet.


    ¡°Auntie, what song do you want to sing? I will help you pick it.¡± Liu Yun Man asked.


    ¡°No, I will sing my song!¡± Liu Meng waved her hand, and then picked up the mic and began to sing.


    I quietly lie in bed,


    Unable to see the world outside,


    But I could hear their voices, right at my side,


    I try to speak to them,


    But they can not hear me,


    I can only sing,


    Sing my songs in my heart¡­¡­


    Everyone unconsciously begins to indulge in the song, they seem to see a lonely girl, slowly narrating her sadness. With her pure voice,cking the slightest bit of impurity. Cause everyone to have the illusion that a goddess is singing, this is truly the sound of nature!


    Unconsciously, Liu Yun Man is already bursting into tears, at this moment, she has fully understood the pain of her aunt experience the past sixteen years, If a person is really in aa for 16 years, isn¡¯t truly painful. But for her aunt who wasn¡¯t in a truea and can still perceive the world outside, making her situation more like a paralyze. The only thing she was able to find to do is to write down songs and listen to herself sing it over and over, only in this way she was able to pass time.


    Summer heart also felt very ufortable, He felt Liu Meng loneliness, This made him seem to see fairy sister, for sixteen years, although he was there to apany fairy sister he always felt that she was very lonely, seems to have a kind of no one can understand the loneliness. Now from Liu Meng song, he begins to see the simrities in Liu Meng lonely feeling and fairy sister, they¡¯re loneliness seems to be the same. But Liu Meng loneliness came from being in aa for sixteen years, while Fairy sister had me to apany her along with my three masters on the mountain, but why is she still so lonely?


    I don¡¯t know when the song had stopped, but the private room is still quiet, everyone is still immersed in the unrivaled song, it is difficult to extricate themselves from it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t sing well?¡± Liu Meng said unhappily. ¡°Why isn¡¯t anyone pping?¡±


    ¡°Aunt, it¡¯s not unpleasant, it was beautiful, everyone is still relishing the mood!¡± Liu Yun Man wiped her tears.


    ¡°Really?¡± Liu Meng was a little happy but still felt a bit skeptical.


    ¡°Yes it was really good to hear, I have never heard such good singing before.¡± Summer hold Liu Meng hand, ¡°Meng sister, You won¡¯t be so lonely in the future.¡±


    ¡°Little rascal, that¡¯s what you say, better don¡¯t lie!¡± This time Liu Meng truly was happy.


    Some people say that when they are used to loneliness, loneliness is no longer terrible, but in fact, a person who is lonely for 16 years is most afraid. Still lonely, she never felt used to it.


    ¡°That song was very nice!¡±


    ¡°Truly, it¡¯s much better than those singers.¡±


    ¡°Yes, even Zhao Yu Ji, can¡¯tpare with sister-inw song.¡±


    ¡°If sister-inw bes a singer, she definitely will be the most popr one quickly.¡±


    ¡°At that time what singer king and queen, they will all have to stand aside!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The other people in the private room finally reacted, they began to vigorously praise her. This time, they¡¯re not doing false ttery, but instead true praise from the heart.


    ¡°Hey, you sing, I want to hear you sing!¡± Liu Meng said happily.


    ¡°Auntie, you sing so nice, where we have the nerve to still sing?¡± Liu Yun Man said a bit helplessly.


    ¡°No, I think you sing very well. In short, you sing, I like when things are lively!¡± Liu Meng said quickly.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s what Meng sister wants, then you all sing, you can sing anything, it doesn¡¯t matter if you sound bad, the important thing is to have fun.¡± With Summer words even Ding Leopard and the others who were too embarrassed to sing had to also take up the mic, making the private room more lively.


    There is no doubt, that Liu Meng is the protagonist of the night, everyone was busy trying to ensure she was happy. Liu Meng indeed very happy, everyone has been fooling around until midnight they considered to wrap things up, but this is only because Liu Meng finally fall asleep, if she hadn¡¯t fallen asleep in Summer¡¯s arms, I¡¯m afraid everyone would have had to continue.


    Liu Yun Man drove the trio to university gardens, she wanted to go back, but Sun Xinxin immediately invited: ¡°Yun Man, it¡¯s better to sleep here, we can squeeze together.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Looking at her aunt lying in Summer¡¯s arm, Liu Yun Man agreed.


    Liu Yun Man and Sun Xinxin are now quite familiar, and Sun Xinxin also knows the origin of Liu Meng. She learned that she was in aa for 16 years. The bit of jealous she once had towards Liu Meng has long been stifled.


    A person in aa for sixteen years, no matter what outrageous things they do after waking up, some people are willing to forgive them not to mention, Liu Meng has not done anything outrageous.


    Liu Meng slept soundly, but she continued to hold Summer tightly. So, Summer naturally slept with Liu Meng that night, but unfortunately, Liu Meng truly slept deeply, making Summer felt too embarrassed to take advantage of her like this. So they slept soundly, of course, Summer still habitually experimented with the sticity, softness, and size of a certain part of her, but this could not be avoided.


    Early the next morning, Summer was woken up by the phone ringing.


    ¡°Who?¡± Summer answered the phone in a daze.


    ¡°Summer it¡¯s me, can youe over? My grandfather¡¯s situation seems to be getting worse!¡± The call came from Ye Meng Ying.


    ¡°Oh, okay, beautiful sister Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be right over.¡± Summer quickly sober.


    After hanging up the phone, he heard the voice of Liu Meng in his arms: ¡°Little rascal, where are you going ah?¡±


    ¡°To save people.¡± Summer reply ¡°Meng sister, you continue to sleep, I¡¯ll be right back!¡±


    ¡°I want to go as well!¡± Liu Meng has sat up in bed.


    ¡°Well, then let¡¯s go together.¡± Summer is naturally willing to bring Liu Meng, holding her to sleep for one night while running eight-pin Guards all of his loss fire and ice reiki has long been restored.


    Looking at Liu Meng, a sudden idea sh in Summer brain, perhaps, he has a way to save Ye Meng Ying¡¯s grandfather life!

 Chapter 78. In critical condition

    <h4>Chapter 78. In critical condition</h4>


    For the whole night, Ye Meng Ying was unable to sleep. Since Summer left yesterday she has been keeping close watch of her grandfather out of fear that once she left someone would secretly tamper with him.


    It wasn¡¯t until the early hours of the morning that she ended up falling asleep. But quickly woke up to find that her grandpa¡¯s situation isn¡¯t right. She went to find the doctor only to learn that the situation of her grandpa is worsening and if this continues to go on the time he can persist will soon run out.


    After receiving such drastic news, Ye Meng Ying didn¡¯t take into ount the time she immediately contacted Summer. She still believes that only Summer can help her after all only he was able to wake up her grandfather. So now she only wishes for her grandfather to once more wake up at least spend herst time with him awake


    When Summer and Liu Meng arrived at Sacred Heart Hospital, it was just after seven in the morning. At this time there wasn¡¯t anyone in the ward, aside from Ye Meng Ying, there was only a nurse waiting for them. However, there were a few people casually walking back and forth in the corridor, using their keen eyes to observe everyone who passed by.


    ¡°Summer, quickly look at my grandfather condition.¡± As soon as Ye Meng Ying saw Summer she begin to plead.


    Summer did not beat around the bush, he quickly begins to check Ye Tiannan pulse. Once he started his brow begin to wrinkle. The situation was a bit beyond his expectations. Originally, he thought after saving Ye Tiannan¡¯s vitality yesterday may allow him to persist for some time. But now he discovered that he had underestimated the person who attacked Ye Tiannan. His acupuncture technique did notpletely preserve the remaining bits of Ye Tiannan life, it is still slowly dispelling


    At this rate, Ye Tiannan may not evenst up to a week. Perhaps he could only live for three days, after all, he was simply too old. To prevent him from dying so early isn¡¯t something an ordinary method can change only Eight heaven defying needles can work.


    ¡°Summer, is the situation very serious?¡±Ye Meng Ying has found that the usual carefree Summer that always carries a smile on expression became dignified. This made her guess the situation isn¡¯t good which is why she became even more anxious.


    ¡°That son of a bitch is a lot better than I thought.¡± Summer reply a little embarrassed. ¡°Beautiful sister, yesterday I originally thought that your grandfather could still live for about ten more days, but I didn¡¯t expect his situation to continue to get worse. If this continues he may only live for three more days.¡±


    ¡°Three days?¡± Ye Meng Ying face became pale, she suddenly grabbed the hand of Summer, ¡°Summer, you must have a solution, right? You help me, as long as I can save my grandfather, whatever you let me promise I will do!¡±


    If there¡¯s such a great beauty willing to promise him any conditions Summer would usually be happy to dance. but now he really couldn¡¯t be happy after all he has no way.


    ¡°Little rascal, is there really no way?¡± Next, to him Liu Meng ask


    Summer look at Liu Meng and begin to contemte. Do you really want to try that? But that method has certain dangers and there¡¯s no guarantee it will seed. Although Two Master said that a man should be daring enough to take risk but he still feels that unless there¡¯s no other choice it¡¯s best not to take a risk.


    ¡°Summer, you actually have a way, isn¡¯t it?¡± Ye Meng Ying was very clever. When she saw Summer hesitation, she guessed that he might have a way, but still hadn¡¯t decided whether to help her.


    ¡°Beautiful sister, yes I can not say that there is no way ¡­¡­¡± Summer scratched his head, he is still tangled on whether are not he wants to use that method.


    ¡°Summer, the best person in the world for me is my grandfather, but for the past few years, I didn¡¯t want topete with my brothers and sisters for the property. So I deliberately stay far away from my grandfather. Now when my grandfather needed me the most I I couldn¡¯t apany him. I, I really regret it¡­¡± Tears swirled in Ye Meng Ying eyes. ¡°I only hope that Grandpa can live for a while, even if it¡¯s just for half a month. I only hope he can wake up, so I can chat with him for thest time, If I don¡¯t I won¡¯t be able to have peace of mind.¡±


    Seeing Ye Meng Ying so sad Summer really couldn¡¯t bear. After thinking about it, he said: ¡°Beauty sister, I can give it a try, but¡­¡±


    ¡°Summer, as long as you can wake my grandfather, I will promise you anything!¡± Ye Meng Ying said quickly.


    ¡°Beautiful sister, I did not mean that.¡± Summer had to exin. ¡°I have a method, that may be able to save your grandfather, but I do not have a full grasp, so I have to tell you first this is my only way, if this fails, then I really don¡¯t have a solution.


    ¡°Summer, as long as you try your best, even if you¡¯re unable to save grandpa I will not me you.¡± Ye Meng Ying said sadly.


    ¡°In addition, this time is different from the past. When I am treating him no one can bother me. I will need an absolutely safe ce.¡± Summer thought about it then say.


    ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll let big brother arrange it.¡± When Ye Meng Ying had said that she already pick up the phone and dialed Ye Shao Xiong.


    ¡°Ye Shao, you are really bad¡­ ah¡­¡± Hearing the low moans of the bitch in his arms, Ye Shao Jie felt very satisfied, the so-called happy spirits, Ye Shao Jie has recently encountered many happy events.


    The first four small of Jianghai Gao Ming Yang has been kick down, which for him, is a happy event because he will not have to look up at Gao Ming Yang in the future, at the very least Gao Ming Yang will be ashamed to see them.


    Yesterday he finally uses a ring to a beautiful woman, This beautiful woman figure is good, and in bed is even better, he was very satisfied with her service, This is also a happy event for him. You must know that this month is only halfway through but his ring program of picking up a girl is actually sessful so fast.


    For him, the biggest happy event is that he got the news, that the old man is nowpletely finished and in a few days he should see king Yama.


    This old man is naturally his grandfather Ye Tiannan. For most people, if their grandfather is going to die, would be a sad event but for Ye Shao Jie this is his life most happy event. The reason is simple, as long as the old man is dead, the huge Ye family business will eventually fall into his hands.


    Among the three major families in Jianghai, Ye home has the most money, but Ye home still has no one strong in politics as Qiao. Therefore Ye home is still not as good as Qiao, Ye Tiannan has three sons, his second son Ye Zhiyi has two sons and one daughter, Ye Shao Jie also the second child. makes it reasonable to say that this Ye home industry should not fall on Ye Shao Jie¡¯s head but the fact is that as soon as Ye Tiannan died, Ye Shao Jie would soon take control of these industries.


    Ye home current money, strictly speaking, belongs to Ye Tiannan. His three sons manage somepanies, but that is the escrow. The shares have always been controlled by Ye Tiannan. Ye Tiannan has always been unsatisfied with the ability of his three sons so the industry has not been handed over to them. Everyone in Ye Family knows that Ye Tiannan is most satisfied with his granddaughter Ye Meng Ying, he wants to hand over everything to Ye Meng Ying.


    Unfortunately, Ye Meng Ying valued her family too much and did not want to break with her family. She took the initiative to get out of the whirlpool and flee to Star City, there she opened up a smallpany.


    The person Ye Shao Jie most reluctant to deal with is actually this cousin, but now he feels very lucky. The old man has not had time to make a will, and now he¡¯s in aa. With no will, the property can not be inherited by this cousin which leaves him with no rival.


    Now, the old man will die without a will, the property will be inherited by the three sons of the old man. His painstaking efforts over the years have long been secretly controlled by him, soon he will control the entire Tiannan Group, all of Ye¡¯s home property will be at his beck and call at any time, he will be a true billionaire!


    ¡°I, Ye Shao Jie, is the true first Master of Jianghai!¡± Ye Shao Jie yed with the woman in his arms impressive peaks, his heart was very proud.


    Ringtone of his phone interrupted Ye Shao Jie¡¯s daydream at this time. he took the mobile phone and nced at it his brow begin to wrinkle.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Ye Shao Jie tone was obviously unhappy.


    ¡°Ye Shao, your cousin took your grandfather and left Sacred Heart hospital.¡± Phone side voice spoke in a rush.


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Shao Jie face changed, ¡°Where are they taking him?¡±


    ¡°They are still on the road so I temporarily don¡¯t know I am following them, there are two cars in the front and rear protecting them, I can¡¯t follow too close ¡­¡­¡± The voice on the phone suddenly changed. ¡°Oops, Ye Shao, they entered the militarypound, I can¡¯t follow.¡±


    ¡°Damn, is Ye Shao Xiong!¡± Ye Shao Jie angrily curses, all the good mood at this moment has been wiped out clean!


    The militarypound is indeed a very safe ce. It is also the site of Ye Shao Xiong when you get here, there are no other Ye home people.


    After several checkpoints Ye Tiannan was sent to a room, Summer nced at the nearby guards and finally calm down, in this ce, he should be safe.


    Yes, Summer is not worried about the safety of others, but his own safety, because if someone attacks him at the time he is treating Ye Tiannan then he will be in big trouble.


    ¡°Ye Big Brother, beautiful sister, you also go out.¡± After inspecting Summer was ready to start.


    ¡°Little rascal, do you also want me to go out?¡± Liu Meng asked.


    ¡°Of course you can¡¯t go out.¡± Summer looked at her, ¡°For this, I will also need your help !¡±


    ¡°I Can help you?¡± Liu Meng was a little confusing, and Ye Shao Xiong and Ye Meng Ying were also a little surprised. What kind of help can this beautiful little fairy provide?


    Summer nodded: ¡°One needle born, two needles die, three needles bones¡­¡­ The old man¡¯s situation is very bad. I can only risk casting the third needle of Eight heaven defying needles with my current ability I¡¯m still unable to use this needle but if I borrow from you, I may seed.¡±

 Chapter 79. Heaven Defying Third Needle

    <h4>Chapter 79. Heaven Defying Third Needle</h4>


    It can be said that Liu Meng is unfortunate to possess Fire and Ice Spiritual Body. This kind of body constitution made her weak and sickly since childhood. To the point where she would lie in bed for almost twenty years, bearing endless loneliness.


    But whenpared to most people that are born with Fire and Ice Spiritual Body, Liu Meng can be considered lucky. She just so happened to be born in a traditional Chinese medicine family, her parents had been using traditional Chinese medicine to take care of her body, which was why she was able to live for so long. If it was anyone else, if they couldn¡¯t practice a Fire and Ice Spiritual Bodyw, they would have died long ago.


    And Liu Meng was even luckier because she also met Summer, because she was able to meet Summer she was returned to normal, Moreover, she became a treasure trove for Summer due to this.


    Due to the past few decades, Liu Meng¡¯s body already contains arge amount of natural Fire and Ice spirit that has been self contained in her body. Under the guidance of Summer if her Fire and Ice Spirit, and his Fire and Ice Spirit were to merge. Together an unusuallyrge amount of Fire and Ice spirit would take form. In fact, Liu Meng¡¯s Fire and Ice Spirit is even stronger than Summer¡¯s own but she still doesn¡¯t know how to use this power.


    Of course, this does not mean that Liu Meng can cast eight heaven defying needle as she wished, since owning Fire and Ice spiritual energy is just a prerequisite for using it. But without many years of experience, even with Fire and Ice spiritual energy, she will not be able to use it. So, Summer can only borrow Liu Meng¡¯s energy and risk casting the third heaven defying needle


    ¡°Can I really help you?¡± Liu Meng was very happy about this.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Summer giggled and turned to look at Ye Meng Ying, ¡°beautiful sister, you go out first, before we did not go out, don¡¯t let anyonee in before we go out.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± At this time they can only have faith in Summer. Moreover, if they didn¡¯t believe in Summer, they wouldn¡¯t have let Summere and treat Ye Tiannan¡¯s illness. So Ye Shao Xiong along with Ye Meng Ying went out.


    ¡°Little rascal, how can I help you?¡± Liu Meng was a bit confused.


    ¡°Sister Meng, don¡¯t resist no matter what I do!¡± After saying this, he wrapped his arms around Liu Meng¡¯s slender waist, lowered his head, and kissed her cherry lips.


    And in the room next door, Ye Shao Xiong and Ye Meng Ying were watching this scene on theputer monitor, in this room there was a monitor that allows you to see everything that happens inside.


    ¡°Captain, what is this guy doing?¡± The one who spoke was Ye Shao Xiong subordinate, Little Mo.


    ¡°Just keep watching.¡± Ye Shaoxiong said lightly, in fact, he was a bit confused as well but he remembered that Summer said his ability wasn¡¯t high enough and what he said he remembers Summer of skill is not enough so he needed Liu Meng¡¯s help. Could it be that this kind of help was used in this way?


    ¡°Huh?¡± While wondering, Ye Shao Xiong suddenly found a strange surge of thinyer of fog appeared around Summer, and very quickly, this fog wrapped around both him and Liu Meng, causing the two of them to look a little blurry. Fortunately, the fog did not thicken after this, so they could still see their movements.


    The fog began to slowly flow, it didn¡¯t dissipate. But instead, it revolved around the two as the center. This scene looked very strange.


    ¡°That guy has a silver needle in his hand.¡± Little Mo suddenly said, and Ye Shao Xiong also saw that there was indeed a silver needle in Summer¡¯s hand.


    The silver needles were suddenly covered by ayer of white frost. The next second, it was gasifying frost. While Summer was still kissing Liu Meng, he begins moving towards the bed. While the silver needle in his hand was already slowly lifting.


    ¡°He isn¡¯t nning to apply it just like this right?¡± Ye Meng Ying was a little worried, will Summer and Liu Meng continue kissing while applying treatment? What to do if something goes wrong


    ¡°Captain, have you noticed that this guy¡¯s eyes are closed?¡± Little Mo said again.


    With his reminder, Ye Meng Ying became even more worried. Being intimate with a beautiful woman was one thing, but now her eyes were still closed. Is this the way your suppose to treat someone?


    Just as she was about to say something, Ye Meng Ying suddenly realized that Summer has already pierced the needle into her grandpa body. She couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    ¡°Little sister, don¡¯t worry, his shot is very stable, without any hesitation, He should be very confident.¡± Ye Shao Xiong said.


    Ye Meng Ying nodded, She didn¡¯t understand these things, but now she could only believe in Summer.


    ¡°Ahh ¡­¡­¡± A few minutester, Ye Meng Ying cried out in rm again, ¡°Big Brother, you, you make them focus the camera on grandpa¡¯s face, make sure to make it clear¡­¡­¡±


    The camera immediately switched to Ye Tiannan¡¯s face. For a moment, Ye Shaoxiong was stunned. He was not a person who had never seen the world, but this was the first time he had seen such a magical scene.


    He could clearly see that the skin on his grandfather¡¯s face was rapidly changing. From being as old as the bark of a withered tree, he gradually became watery, he began to be smooth, his wrinkles gradually stretch out and his face gradually turned rosy. In a short period, his grandfather seemed to have be several decades younger, and he suddenly seemed to be filled with energy. The so-called dead wood back to spring.


    ¡°A miracle, what a miracle ¡­¡± Little Mo muttered to himself. It wasn¡¯t strange for a patient to slowly recover and be younger, but this old man, in just ten minutes, seemed to have aged back by a few decades. Just like eating the legendary longevity pill, it¡¯s truly amazing to see.


    ¡°Awake, grandpa is awake!¡± Ye Meng Ying was overjoyed when she suddenly shouted, because she saw her grandfather opened his eyes. Those eyes, were full of spirit!


    Almost at the same time, Summer pull out thest needle his body went limp as he fell into Liu Meng¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Quickly go!¡± Ye Shao Xiong¡¯s expression changed as he rushed out of the room.


    Regardless of whether or not Summer allow them in Ye Shao Xiong had already entered the room as he asked eagerly: ¡°Summer, are you okay?¡±


    Summer reluctantly lifted his head from Liu Meng¡¯s bosom and said in a weak voice, ¡°My luck isn¡¯t bad. The first time I used the third needle, I was sessful. The old man should be fine now, he should have no problem living for a few more years, I want to sleep¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, Summer had already fall into deep sleep in Liu Meng¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Little sister, lead Miss Liu with Summer to a ce to rest!¡± Ye Shaoxiong hastily instructed.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Ye Meng Ying agreed and helped Liu Meng carry Summer out


    After settling Summer down, Ye Meng Ying came back to find her grandpa standing in the room with a look filled with love on his face.


    ¡°Grandpa, why are you up? You should get more rest! ¡± Ye Meng Ying hurriedly said.


    Ye Tiannan smiled and shook his head: ¡°Meng Ying, my strange granddaughter, grandpa has never felt so good before, so grandpa does not need to rest. I have alreadyid in bed enough.¡±


    ¡°Little sister, grandpa¡¯s current condition is really good. Summer¡¯s medical skills are amazing.¡± Ye Shao Xiongmented, ¡°You¡¯re truly lucky to have met him.¡±


    ¡°Yes ah, one of the best choices I made in life was that day I allow Summer in my car.¡± Ye Meng Ying felt a little emotional.


    ¡°Young Xiong, Grandpa wants to eat meat. Get someone to get me a te of Red Braised Meat!¡± Ye Tiannanughed heartily, ¡°To be able to wake up and see you two again, I am truly happy. In the entire Ye n, it is probably only the two of you who would sincerely wish for an old man like me to wake up.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, you were just sick You can¡¯t eat something so greasy right?¡± Ye Meng Ying was a little worried.


    ¡°Silly child, grandpa¡¯s illness has alreadypletely healed. What¡¯s there that can¡¯t be eaten?¡± Ye Tiannan waved his hand at Ye Shao Xiong, ¡°Hurry up and get it. Don¡¯t tell me you want to starve an old man like me to death?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Grandpa, I¡¯ll go get someone to prepare it.¡± Ye Shaoxiong helplessly turned around and instructed his men to go handle the matter.


    ¡°Meng Ying, sit down, I didn¡¯t have a good talk with you the night before yesterday, but I didn¡¯t expect those people to be so crazy. They were afraid that this old man wouldn¡¯t die, and now that I¡¯m awake, they will regret it. Ye Tiannan¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. He had put in all his life¡¯s effort to give his children such arge amount of family property. He could have allowed them to enjoy several generations of wealth, but he did not expect this group of unfilial descendants to forget their roots to the point of this. In order to gain the family property, they will not hesitate to shoot for this old man life!


    ¡°Grandpa, your body is the most important thing, other things, let¡¯s talk about itter.¡± Ye Meng Ying said softly.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t wait any longer.¡± Ye Tiannan shook his head, ¡°Young Xiong, go callwyer Zhong Minghao.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Grandpa.¡± Ye Shao Xiong nodded Zhong Minghao was one of Jiang Hai¡¯s most famouswyers, and he had always been providing legal services for Ye Tiannan.


    ¡°Grandpa, your body is fine now, so you don¡¯t need to write a will. It¡¯s a bad omen.¡± Ye Meng Ying quickly advised.


    ¡°Meng Ying, do you think your grandpa is going to write a will?¡± Ye Tiannan revealed a faint smile.


    Ye Meng Ying was surprised for a moment: ¡°Then grandpa what do you want to ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°I want to sign a share transfer agreement and give you all my shares in the South Sky Group. From now on, you are the chairman of South Sky Group!¡± Ye Tiannanughed out loud, ¡°Those unfilial children, I will make them lose everything!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Meng Ying was caught off guard.¡±Grandpa, how¡­ how can you do that?¡± Since you are fine now, then continue to be in charge of South Sky Group. Furthermore, I am still young and do not understand a lot of things.¡±


    ¡°Never mind, you¡¯re right, grandpa¡¯s body is fine, so grandpa can help you. I¡¯ll help you be the real chairman of the South Sky Group in the next few years. When that timees, even if I go, I¡¯ll be able to rx.¡± Ye Tiannan looked at his favorite granddaughter, ¡°Meng Ying, grandpa believes in you and Shao Xiong the most, but Shao Xiong doesn¡¯t have the talent for business, so I can only leave this family business to you.¡±


    ¡°But, grandpa, if you give me all the shares. Second and Third Uncle definitely will have objections and I don¡¯t want to fight with them.¡±Ye Meng Ying whispered.


    ¡°Meng Ying, do you think that if you don¡¯t fight, they will just let you go?¡± Ye Tiannan shook his head, ¡°For yourself and your grandfather¡¯s sake, you must fight for it!¡±

 Chapter 80. Bumper cars

    <h4>Chapter 80. Bumper cars</h4>


    If you don¡¯t fight, will they let you go?


    These words sober Ye Meng Ying That¡¯s right, regardless of how many times she tries to prove that she doesn¡¯t want to dispute over this matter, her brothers and sisters still believe that she would fight, so they wouldn¡¯t let her go. Because she never tried to fight up to now she almost got humiliated by a few men and her grandfather was almost killed, if she had controlled everything from the get-go, would the situation had gotten so out of hand?


    So, for Grandpa¡¯s sake, she must fight. She can¡¯t tolerate her grandfather getting into another ident!


    Gritting her teeth, Ye Meng Ying nodded heavily and said, ¡°Grandpa, I will listen to you. I am going to fight for it!¡±


    ¡°Good, that¡¯s is my darling granddaughter!¡± Ye Tiannan was very satisfied as he knew that his granddaughter was talented, but his heart was not vicious enough. But that did not matter, as he would help her from the side.


    ¡°Grandpa, then what should we do next?¡± Since she decided to fight, she must make preparations, Ye Meng Ying and her grandfather began to discuss.¡±Grandpa, you haven¡¯t had much to do with the group for the past few years, and those several important subsidiaries are also in the hands of Second Uncle. I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be willing to hand it over.¡±


    ¡°They certainly do not want to, but it¡¯s not up to them to decide!¡± Ye Tiannan coldly snorted, ¡°Meng Ying, don¡¯t spread the news of my recovery, temporarily let¡¯s take advantage of this opportunity. We need to make some arrangements.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Grandpa.¡± Ye Meng Ying understood that this was her best opportunity. No one in the Ye family would have thought that her grandpa would wake up.


    A cold light shed in Ye Tiannan¡¯s eyes as his voice was filled with rage and deceive: ¡°I want to let those disgraceful descendants know that I can give them glory and wealth, and also give them nothing!¡±


    Summer slept soundly. He woke up feeling refreshed, however, after sleeping for a long time, it was already 5 pm, but Summer was clear that if it weren¡¯t for Liu Meng, even if he had slept for 3 days, he still might not have been able to recover his Fire and Ice spirit so fast. Now in less than ten hours, he recovered most of his consumed skills, which is many times faster.


    Seeing that Summer has woken up, Liu Meng was finally able to voice her dissatisfaction. ¡°Little rascal, are you sure your not a pig? Sleeping so long now I can¡¯t even go out and y today.¡±


    ¡°Sister Meng, we are going to y now.¡± Summer could only say.


    ¡°Really?¡± Liu Meng suddenly became happy, ¡°Little rascal, I want to go to the amusement park, I want to ride on the merry-go-round, and I also want to y bumper cars ¡­¡±


    Liu Meng In one breath say a long list of things she wants to y, When Summer heard the list he was left stupefied, What is a merry-go-round and why would you bump into a car? What the hell was that? In any case, he had never yed such things before.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go y it now.¡± Summer was also interested. Since sister Meng is interested in it then it should be fun. He also wanted to try it out for himself.


    When the two of them left the room, they saw Ye Meng Ying came.


    ¡°Summer, you woke up?¡± Face Ye Meng Ying¡¯s pretty face showed some surprises.


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re going out to y!¡± Liu Meng followed up, at the same time urging Summer to hurry up. ¡°Little rascal, hurry up. I heard that the amusement park closes at 9 o¡¯clock.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, beautiful sister, we¡¯ll be leaving first. If you have something to say, give me a call!¡± Being urged on like this by Liu Meng, Summer quickly ran.


    ¡°Hey, wait a minute!¡± Ye Meng Ying was stunned for a moment before she quickly shouted, ¡°Xia, my grandfather wishes to pay his respects to you!¡±


    ¡°Um, beautiful big sister. Maybe next time. sister Meng is really anxious to go out and y!¡± while he says that but in reality, he has no interest in meeting an old man. The old man wasn¡¯t a beautiful woman so what¡¯s there to see?


    The two of them were very fast. In just a blink of an eye, they were already several hundred meters away from Ye Meng Ying. Looking at their backs, Ye Meng Ying was left dumbfounded on whether tough or cry. Are they two adults or two children?


    ¡°Little sister, they¡¯re gone just like that?¡± Ye Shao Xiong walked over.


    ¡°Yeah, they¡¯re in a hurry to go to the amusement park.¡± Ye Meng Ying had a strange expression on her face.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll get someone to send them.¡± Ye Shao Xiong was also a little speechless.


    In this way, at around six o¡¯clock, Summer and Liu Meng arrived at the amusement park and started to y around. However, Summer and Liu Meng felt the same way about the experience. The merry-go-round wasn¡¯t fast enough, the Haunted house wasn¡¯t scary enough, and the roller coaster wasn¡¯t exciting enough. However the bumper cars were at least fun, but it still wasn¡¯t fast enough.


    However,pared to all the others Summer and Liu Meng liked the bumper cars a little more. So they yed with the bumper cars for almost an hour, but in the end, no one yed with them anymore, making them feel bored so they had no choice but to leave.


    The other customers at the amusement park let out a sigh of relief. The two of them were running around recklessly, making all the adults and children who were trying to hit the carpletely copse. Who would dare to y with them?


    A child that had been bullied by them cried to his parents, ¡°That uncle is a bad guy, and that sister is even worse ¡­¡±


    A few hours passed in the blink of an eye, and in the blink of an eye, it was already past 9. The amusement park was about to close, so the two could only reluctantly leave.


    ¡°Little rascal, buy me a car!¡± Liu Meng hugged Summer arm as she spoke.


    ¡°Sister Meng, can you even drive?¡± Summer asked doubtfully.


    ¡°No, but I can always learn!¡± Liu Meng quickly said, ¡°When I learn it, I¡¯ll drive on the street every day to y bumper cars!¡±


    Summer thought about it, then nodded. ¡°It seems pretty fun. Let¡¯s go buy a car tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Little rascal, you¡¯re the best!¡± Liu Meng seemed to be very happy. She dragged Summer along as she headed towards a roadside stall, ¡°I¡¯m hungry, let¡¯s go eat!¡±


    Summer naturally agree with this arrangement In fact, his stomach was already hungry. He hadn¡¯t eaten since morning, so how could he not be hungry?


    This food stall mainly sells BBQ. Although the weather was hot right now, it was still quite good to eat BBQ while drinking a cold beer. This stall was almost full, and from this, it could be seen that many people liked to eat this way.


    ¡°Boss, I want ten of every kind of kebab on the menu!¡± Liu Meng didn¡¯t care if she could eat them or not. She just wanted to try everything.


    The boss was in his forties, and when he heard Liu Meng¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but look at her. he was shocked by her beauty. As for her long hair, it was overlooked. Speaking of which, every time Liu Meng appeared, no one paid much attention to her long hair, as her face and figure were always enough to attract the attention of others.


    ¡°Do you want to grill ten fish?¡± After a moment, the owner who had just regained hisposure couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°I say ten of every skewer on the menu, Even if you have roast chicken, you can give me ten.¡± Liu Meng was a little unhappy. ¡°Are you afraid that I won¡¯t be able to pay?¡±


    ¡°No, no. Miss, you misunderstand. I¡¯ll go and prepare.¡± The boss smiled along, feeling a bit regretful. Why didn¡¯t he roast pig here?


    ¡°Ten bottles of beer, too!¡± Liu Meng added.


    ¡°Okay.¡± The boss happily responded.


    Liu Meng¡¯s actions had already attracted the attention of the surrounding people. Just as the boss left, a man wearing a vest walked over and grinned at Liu Meng: ¡°Little sister, you are very straightforward. How about drink together with big brother?¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s your little sister?¡± Liu Meng started unhappily at the man. ¡°Even your mother might not be as old as me!¡±


    Liu Meng words aren¡¯t exactly wrong, this male looks less than twenty years old, so in theory, it was possible that his mother was ether just as old or wasn¡¯t even older than thirty-six years old. But even if that was the truth, in everyone¡¯s ears, it was apletely different matter.


    This male was immediately angered. ¡°Bitch, what did you say?¡±


    ¡°Pop!¡± His answer was a resounding p in the face. This p was very heavy, it broke two of the man¡¯s teeth, and the one who attacked was naturally Summer. This guy dared to curse at his wife he naturally had to p some sense into him.


    ¡°You, you fucking dare to hit me?¡± The man looked at Summer in disbelief. He grabbed a bottle of beer to throw at Summer¡¯s head.


    Summer grabbed the man¡¯s wrist with one hand and exerted a little force. The man then change the trajectory of the beer bottle towards his head smashing down on himself.


    ¡°Bang ¡­¡­¡± The beer bottle broke on the man¡¯s head causing him to copse.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Screams were ringing out all around. In the blink of an eye everyone flee leaving only one table with a dozen or so people at it. It was clear that this table was the table that this idiot spawn from.


    Counting this idiot, there were seven of them, all in their twenties, one of them a little older, also wearing a vest, but with a dragon tattooed on his arm, looking like the leader, because he was walking toward Summer now and the others were behind him.


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being a bit too ruthless ?¡± The tattooed man walked up to Summer. ¡°He only invited your girlfriend for a drink. Is there a need to make such a big fuss out of it?¡±


    ¡°He dares curse at my wife! He¡¯s lucky that only his head was broken.¡± Summerzily said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Little Rascal, beat these gang of idiots up force them to leave. After that, the boss would have no choice but to BBQ for us only. This way, the BBQ that we want would be faster.¡± As Liu Meng said this, she shouted towards the boss, ¡°Boss, where¡¯s our order? Hurry up, I¡¯m hungry!¡±


    ¡°Okay, miss, here ites.¡± The boss replied and brought over ten barbecue skewers. They were originally meant for other people, but those people immediately ran off, so naturally they could only send them over here.


    Although fighting wasn¡¯t amon urrence at a roadside stall, it wasn¡¯t something that hadn¡¯t happened before, so the boss was rtively calm at the moment.


    ¡°Little brother, If the little soldier words offend you I can apologize on his behalf, but now that little soldier¡¯s brain has been smashed, you guys should pay for the medical fees, right?¡± The tattooed man¡¯s words were still considered polite, unlike the usual hooligans who shouted ¡®kill kill¡¯ every now and then.


    Summer picked up a skewer of mutton and bit off half of it while Liu Meng picked up a skewer of lotus root slices, eating them with gusto. The two of them had a tacit understanding and ignored the tattooed man.


    ¡°Brother, you really aren¡¯t giving me any face, right?¡± A cold light shed in the tattooed man¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 81. A Small Episode

    <h4>Chapter 81. A Small Episode</h4>


    Summer looked at the tattooed man, then at Liu Meng: ¡°Sister Meng, who is this person talking to?¡±


    Liu Meng giggled, ¡°It seems like he¡¯s talking to you!¡±


    ¡°Oh? Do you know him? ¡± Summer looked a little puzzled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know him.¡± Liu Meng also picked up a skewer made of mutton and asked. ¡°Do you know him?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know him either.¡± Summer shook his head. ¡°Is this man sick in the head?¡± If I don¡¯t know him, and you don¡¯t know him. Then why is he calling me brother, and even ask me to give him face?¡±


    ¡°Ah, yes he must be sick!¡± Liu Meng nodded seriously.


    Even though this tattooed man had some self-control, he was still angered to death by this conversation. He coldly sneered.¡±Since Brother doesn¡¯t give me face, then don¡¯t me me for not giving you face!¡±


    After saying this, the tattooed man waved his hand, ¡°Brothers, attack!¡±


    A few young people have already been eager to do so. When they heard their boss¡¯s words, they did not hesitate to grab their stools and bottles. Each of them had a bottle in their hands as they rushed over.


    Summer hand tosses a few bamboo sticks at the oing assaulters.


    ¡°Ugh ¡­¡± ¡°Ah ¡­¡± A series of miserable shrieks rang out.the back of each of there hands had more of a bamboo stick, but the bamboo stick inserted in their hands isn¡¯t the reason for them crying so miserable. But two bamboo sticks had pierced into their feet.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother me, or I¡¯ll stab this bamboo stick into your throat.¡± Summer said very casually as he continued to eat his mutton skewers without even turning his head back.


    ¡±Dragon brother, what should we do?¡± The few youths held their hands and looked at Summer with a little fear.


    The tattooed man grit his teeth and pulled out the two bamboo sticks from the back of his foot. His face was pale, but he didn¡¯t cry out in pain. One had to admit that this fellow was quite fierce.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The tattooed man knew that he had met an expert. Although he felt a bit helpless, he also knew that the best choice this time was to leave as soon as possible.


    The two of them lifted the man in the vest, whose head had been smashed open, and got a taxi. They quickly left the roadside stall, and Liu Meng was very happy. Now the boss of the BBQ shop could only specifically serve them.


    The boss had a bitter look on his face. This time, everyone ran away, he had lost a few hundred yuan!


    For Summer and Liu Meng, this was just a small episode, and in the following period of time, no one came to cause trouble for them, no delinquents came to seek revenge, and no police came to investigate. Liu Meng also did what she wanted to do and tried out all the Skewer varieties at a roadside stall. the good news here is that there isn¡¯t much variety, or her little stomach may be bursting right now.


    When Summer and Liu Meng returned home, it was already midnight.


    ¡°Auntie, where have you been?¡± Liu Yun Man was still here. When she saw Liu Meng, she anxiously asked, ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for you all day, and grandma is also looking for you!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Summer, the two of you have your cell phone off. You were nowhere to be found since early this morning, so where exactly did you go?¡± Sun Xinxin asked.


    ¡°My phone is off?¡± Summer was a bit puzzled. He took out his phone to check and found that it was really off. He couldn¡¯t help but mutter to himself, ¡°Could it be dead?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not dead, I turned it off.¡± Liu Meng giggled and stretchedzily, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m tired. Go to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Auntie, you give grandma a call first.¡± Liu Yun Man felt a little helpless. This aunt was really like a child.


    ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯m going to bed.¡± Liu Meng walked toward the bedroom Summer, ¡°little rascal, you quicklye to sleep as well!¡±


    Listen to her say this, Summer wanted to follow her in but was stopped by Sun Xinxin. ¡°Summer, first tell us clearly what exactly happened?¡±


    Summer could only exin it to Sun Xinxin, while Liu Yun Man was also there to call Old Lady Ning to report Liu Meng safe. After finishing this, Summer headed to the bedroom only to have found that Liu Meng has already fallen asleep which makes him very depressed, tonight he once again fails to have sex with sister Meng.


    ¡°Hey, Little rascal, wake up!¡± Early the next morning, Summer was woken up by Liu Meng.


    Summer opened his eyes and saw Liu Meng lying beside him, her hand grabbing a handful of her long hair, sweeping it over his face as if sweeping the floor.


    Seeing that she had woken up Summer, Liu Meng stopped teasing him and quickly jumped off the bed. ¡°Little rascal, hurry up! Let¡¯s go buy a car!¡±


    ¡°Little Man, Little Man!¡± Liu Meng had just woken up Summer, she ran to the next room to knock on the door. Not longter, Liu Yun Man and Sun Xinxin appeared in the living room with sleepy eyes.


    ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s only six o¡¯clock. What are you doing?¡± Liu Yun Man didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. This aunt is really energetic. Last night at 12, she came home, and now she was up before 6, but her vigorous energy didn¡¯t mean that other people were also so energetic.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to buy a car, but I do not know what car is best to buy so I need you to help refer one to me!¡± Liu Meng had every reason to, ¡°You know how to drive, so you must know more than I do.¡±


    ¡°Auntie, you want to buy a car?¡± Liu Yun Man was surprised, ¡°But you don¡¯t know how to drive, why would you buy a car?¡±


    ¡°Buy a car, then go and y bumper!¡± Liu Meng giggled.


    Liu Yun Man became even more confused. ¡°Aunt, do you want to buy a bumper car?¡±


    ¡°Nah ¡­¡­¡± Liu Meng quickly exined her n.


    After hearing her aunt exin everything thest bit of Liu Yun Man sleepiness waspletely gone, and Sun Xinxin was also frightened awake. This¡­ what kind of person woulde up with such a lunatic idea? Buying a car, to go out and y bumper cars on the street is this something a normal person would do?


    Only after spending the whole morning did Sun Xinxin and Liu Yun Man almost dry out all their saliva before finally persuading Liu Meng to cancel this bumper car n. The reason for persuasion was that they couldn¡¯t buy a car that could beat everyone, and Liu Meng also didn¡¯tpletely cancel this n. If one day she can find a car that could knock over all the cars on the road, then she would still want to continue this n.


    Fortunately, for the time being, she can not find this car, Liu Yun Man can temporarily rx, Otherwise, once Liu Meng drove on the road, she would be a super road killer with countless casualties.


    Sun Xinxn was also on the side rebuking Summer. ¡°how can you agree to such a crazy thing?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s pretty fun!¡± Summer had an innocent look.


    ¡°Fun?¡± Sun Xinxin was furious, ¡°Do you know that this will lead to the death of others!¡±


    ¡°It does not matter, we can just hit those cars with no one inside.¡± Summer said nonchntly.


    Liu Meng objected, ¡°That would be too boring. If you want to hit someone, then hit someone in the car.¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡± Liu Yun Man shouted, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t bring this up again in the future. Also, Summer, it¡¯s best if you and Auntie don¡¯t learn to drive!¡±


    After a pause, Liu Yun Man said to Liu Meng, ¡°Aunt, Grandma wants you back home. I¡¯ll send you home first.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Liu Meng was reluctant. ¡°I want to y together with Summer.¡±


    ¡°Aunt, if you don¡¯t go back, Grandma will be angry.¡± Liu Yun Man had no choice but to pull the grandma banner out.


    ¡°Fine.¡± Liu Meng finally agreed and looked at Summer, ¡°Little rascal. I¡¯lle back for youter!¡±


    ¡°Sister Meng, you have toe back quickly.¡± Summer was also a bit reluctant to part with Liu dream.


    Liu Meng suddenly threw herself onto Summer and proactively kissed him. After that, she went over and pulled Liu Yun Man away, ¡°Little Man, let¡¯s go back quickly. The quicker we meet mom, the faster I cane back!¡±


    ¡°That Summer, Xinxin, we¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Liu Yun Man seeing her aunt so anxious had no way around this. Even though she hadn¡¯t even eaten breakfast yet. Not to mention, she also hopes to pull her aunt away from Summer as quickly as possible otherwise if she continues to sleep with Summer every night like this who knows when she will have a new cousin.


    Since his two wives had left Summer naturally wasn¡¯t very happy, but fortunately, he still had a wife to apany him. After eating the breakfast made by Sun Xinxin, he followed her came to the Flower shop.


    TL Notes: Change Fatty to Fatty


    Fang Xiaoru was naturally at the Flower Shop, but Fatty¡¯s presence was a bit beyond Summer expectations.


    ¡°Fatty, why are you here?¡± Sun Xinxin asked half-jokingly, ¡°Are you done ying big brother?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t finished what my sister-inw asks me to do, so how would I dare do anything else?¡± Fatty had a fawning look on his face. ¡°Big brother, you came as well. The website that you asked me to make for sister-inw has beenpleted.¡±


    ¡°So soon?¡± Sun Xinxin was a little surprised.


    ¡°Sister-inw, this kind of website is not difficult to create. I even got a few people to help me, and also found apany to cooperate with. Now, all we have to do is to wait for our photos of the flowers to be uploaded to the website and set a price before we can officially start the website.¡± Fatty was well-prepared. He brought out a digital camera and aptop. It was said that he had already called the telmunication bureau, someone woulde to install the broadband. ording to his calctions, the website would officially start operating tomorrow.


    Sun Xinxin also attaches great importance to this website. She naturally wants to make the flower shop bigger, and the range of the flowers delivery could also be expanded a bit. it won¡¯t only be limited to the area around Jianghai University, it could also be gradually expanded to the whole of Jianghai City. but to expand the physical store, the cost would increase a lot, but to set up an online flower shop, the cost would be a lot less and It was already verymon to order flowers online, so she didn¡¯t need to worry that no one would ept this method.


    This day is for Sun Xinxin became a very busy one, She and Fang Xiaoru constantly packed flowers with different flowers for matching, wrapping, and getting Fatty to take photos. She also gave him a nice name for the website and set up prices.


    There were four people in the Flower Shop and the three of them were very busy, the only one that has nothing to do during this is Summer. After staying for a while, he felt bored and decided to do something important, which was to get his ID card.


    After giving Sun Xinxin a heads up Summer took a taxi heading to the Public Security Bureau. As he was about to arrive there to find Cold he saw a police car driving out from the Public Security Bureau.


    ¡°Police sister!¡± Summer saw at a nce that the driver was Cold so he hurried to greet her.


    It would have been better if he didn¡¯t shout. The moment he did, Cold speed up and quickly flew past him.

 Chapter 82. Homicide

    <h4>Chapter 82. Homicide</h4>


    Cold is now really afraid and hates to see Summer. Every time she sees this pervert he would never forget to ask her if she is willing to be his wife. Although she¡¯s very angry about this she doesn¡¯t have the ability to do anything to him. So she had no other choice but to hideaway. Originally, she hadn¡¯t discovered Summer yet, but with Summer alerting her with such a loud shout she naturally notices and escapes.


    ¡°Police sister, where are you going?¡± A familiar voice entered her ears, causing her to jump up in fright. She turned around and found that Summer was sitting in the front passenger seat.


    ¡°How did you get in?¡± Cold quickly stepped on the brakes, and there was a hint of anger appeared in her shock face. This damned stinking rogue is really a ghost!


    ¡°I came thru here!¡± Summer pointed to the window, which was open, and he went through it.


    ¡°Freak!¡± Cold cursed in her heart, then red fiercely at Summer ¡°Get out!¡±


    ¡°Police sister, I came to find you for a reason.¡± Apparently, Summer had no ns to leave.


    ¡°I am busy right now!¡± Cold snappily said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind, I can follow you to do some tasks. I¡¯m also bored.¡± Summer looked as if he didn¡¯t mind.


    ¡°Do whatever you want!¡± Cold did not continue to try to curse or drive Summer away. This guy was not afraid of anything. He was not afraid of being shot at. He was not afraid of being dragged into the police station. What could she do to him?


    Cold once more stepped on the gas pedal, the police car continued to drive forward, she was indeed busy, there was a burry in JinTai District, a young couple was killed, although they were not rich or powerful people, but they were quite famous, the man was a newspaper reporter while the woman was a television host, they were both quite well-known. This case was said to attract the attention of some of the provincial leaders, indicating that they wanted her to personally deal with it, naturally, she could not waste time because of Summer.


    ¡°Did you cure Huang Anping¡¯s illness?¡± Cold suddenly asked.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Summer nodded, ¡°Police sister, that guy didn¡¯te and bother you again, right?¡±


    ¡°He had nothing to do with me to begin with. Naturally, he would not bother me once he returned to normal.¡± Cold snappily said yes Huang Anping wouldn¡¯t bother her anymore, but the rotten scoundrel next to her was even more troublesome than Huang Anping.


    ¡°If he dares toe, I¡¯ll beat him up.¡± Summer is satisfied with this result.


    Cold, remained silent. After hearing that Huang Anping¡¯s brain had been cured, she heaved a sigh of relief. No matter what, it was not a good thing for a woman to be pursued by a lunatic.


    However, I didn¡¯t think that Summer could really cure his mental illness, which made her even more annoyed. The more capable this rotten scoundrel was, the less of a chance she had to take revenge.


    Ten minutester, Cold arrived at the Jintai District. This was also a high-ss district, and they were allrge families. It was said that the people who lived here were mostly the so-called middle ss, with a sry of a few hundred thousand a year.


    ¡°Captain!¡± As soon as Cold got out of the car, Li Ping came to greet. They first came here before her.


    Seeing Summer, Li Ping was surprised for a moment, then hurriedly greeted him, ¡°Summer, you¡¯re here too!¡±


    ¡°Big Brother Li, I came to y.¡± Summer giggled as he said.


    Li Ping still wanted to say something, but cold unhappily nced at him, ¡°Ignore him, tell me the details of the case.¡±


    ¡°The technical department is still investigating the scene. It is a couple who was killed. The man is called Wu Zirun, a reporter from Jianghai Daily. The woman is called Li Shan, a host from Jianghai Television Station. They are quite famous, and both are around thirty years old, they have been married for six years, and have a five-year-old daughter who is now missing.¡± Li Ping quickly exined the situation to Cold. It was simr to What Cold had learned beforeing here. The only difference is that she did not know that the victim had a daughter.


    ¡°Have you contacted their rtives?¡± Cold asked again.


    ¡°They are not locals, both parents are from the countryside. Although we have contacted them, they might note until tomorrow. However, they have a friend who is on the way here.¡± Li Ping replied.


    While they were talking, the two of them had arrived at the scene of the crime. They walked into the room cold also notice that Summer came along.


    ¡°This is the scene of a crime, why did youe?¡± Cold was getting annoyed.


    ¡°I Came to y.¡± Summer exin casually.


    ¡°Is there something wrong with your head?¡± Cold eyes were begin to spitfire, ¡°This is a murder scene, the people here are dead, why would youe here to y?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Police sister, I¡¯ll help you catch the murderer.¡± Summer changed the statement.


    ¡°I do not need your help!¡± Cold can not wait to kick this guy out.


    But her objection was clearly of no use because Summer has alreadye next to the body and begin to carefully examine it


    ¡°Strange, very strange ¡­¡­¡± Summer stared at the man¡¯s body for a moment, then mutter to herself.


    ¡°What¡¯s so strange? have you never seen a dead body before?¡± Cold snappily said.


    ¡°This is too strange. This guy was stabbed to death by the first strike. So why would the killer need to stab him an additional seventeen times?¡± Summer shook his head, ¡°What¡¯s even weirder is that the first cut is very professional. So why does the other seventeen cuts look like they were made by a novice?¡±


    After studying the man¡¯s body, Summer towards the woman and continued to talk to himself. ¡°This side is the opposite. First, they used an amateur technique to stab her seven times, then they use a professional technique ¡­ Well, from my professional point of view, these two were killed by killers.¡±


    ¡°Uh, who is this man?¡± A policeman asked Li Ping in a low voice.


    ¡°This man is really amazing. Don¡¯t mess with him.¡± Li Ping casually said.


    ¡°Do not spout nonsense. This is a burry, what does it have to do with a killer?¡± Cold on the side snappily said.


    ¡°My third master told me that when an assassin doesn¡¯t want to be suspected, he could make the scene look like a robbery.¡± Summer smile as he replies.


    Cold decided to ignore this guy. Otherwise, she would be angered to death before the case could be settled.


    ¡°Summer, do you really think this is a killer doing?¡± Li Ping came to the side of Summer and whispered.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Summer looked confident.


    ¡°If it¡¯s really a killer, then this case just became a lot moreplicated.¡± Li Ping muttered to himself. To enter the house and rob people, that was just for money and simple motive. If it was an assassin, then they must have offended someone and they would be killed. This was many times moreplicated than a burry.


    ¡°Police sister, I have something to tell you.¡± Summer went on the side of Cold.


    ¡°Leave me alone!¡± Cold try to dodge.


    ¡°It¡¯s really urgent!¡± Summer leaned in again, grabbed her arm, and whispered something in her ear.


    Cold was originally angry with her arm being caught but after listening to these words her face slightly changed, She gave Summer aplicated look before turning around and entering the bedroom next door. When she opened the closet there was a girl quietly lying inside, as if she had already fallen asleep.


    ¡°Someone,e quickly, we¡¯ve found the victim¡¯s daughter!¡± Cold Shouted towards the outside, then reached out to carry the girl out.


    ¡°Cold Captain, you¡¯re really powerful, We didn¡¯t even notice this. But you noticed it the moment you arrived.¡± A policeman ttered her.


    ¡°Take this girl to the hospital first to check and see if she¡¯s alright.¡± Cold handed the girl over to the police officer beside her. She give Summer at her side a strange look. The reason she could find this girl naturally was because of the words spoken by Summer in her ear.


    However, Summer reached out and caught the girl. Then, he said, ¡°She¡¯s just sleeping. She¡¯s in great health. There¡¯s no need to send her to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Do you think you know everything?¡± Cold was extremely angry. This guy kept interrupting her, causing her rhythm in investigating cases to bepletely disrupted.


    After taking a deep breath, Cold turned around and looked at Li Ping: ¡°I¡¯ll leave the scene to you. I¡¯ll take this girl to the police station and see if she knows anything.¡±


    ¡°Yes, captain¡± Li Ping hurriedly replied.


    ¡°You follow me!¡± Cold give Summer a harsh re and walked out of the room. She decided to take away this evil star, otherwise, she may lose all face in front of others if he stayed here.


    Back to the police station, the little girl still hadn¡¯t woken up yet, have to say, this child can really sleep.


    Cold left a policewoman to take care of the little girl, and then looked at Summer angrily: ¡°You still didn¡¯t leave yet?¡±


    ¡°Police sister, I told you I had something to talk to you about!¡± Summer looked at her innocently.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Cold grit her teeth ask.


    ¡°I want you to do an ID card for me.¡±Summer said seriously.


    Cold nearly blew her fuse. She angrily re at him ¡°What are you looking for me if you want to get an ID?¡±


    ¡°Of course we have to go to the police to get an ID card. Aren¡¯t you a police officer?¡± Summer smile as he said.


    Cold was, anxious to give this guy two big ps: ¡°I am a criminal police officer, iI don¡¯t do Identity cards, If you want an ID card, go to the station and fill out the form!¡±


    ¡°Anyway, you¡¯re all police it¡¯s the same thing. In short Police sister, I want you to help me get an ID.¡± Summer obviously didn¡¯t want to bother anyone else.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I don¡¯t do ID card!¡± Cold roared at Summer.


    if you don¡¯t have time right now to help me, it doesn¡¯t matter, I cane back tomorrow, and if you don¡¯t have time tomorrow, I cane back the day after tomorrow, I don¡¯t mind.¡± Summer stared at cold below her neckline. Due to angry, her breathing became rapid causing her breasts to have constant up and down movements, for the moment Summer is unwilling to look away. He really wants to reach out and grab a handful


    ¡°You!¡± Cold finally understood, this guy is bent on having her do it. She even started to suspect that this guy is deliberately looking for such an excuse, knowing that criminal police do not do ID card¡¯s, but still deliberately looking for her to do it, just so that he could have a reason to pester her every day.


    No, she couldn¡¯t let this scoundrel¡¯s scheme seed. She couldn¡¯t let him find an opportunity to bother her every day!


    Think of this, Cold made up her mind immediately. She angrily red at Summer. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get you your ID card!¡±


    In order to get rid of this Rogue as quickly as possible Cold decided to help him get an ID. She even put down the to get out of hooliganism, coldly decided to help him do a card, she even put down the burry and murder case and brought Summer to the Household Registration Department.

 Chapter 83. Digging another mans corner

    <h4>Chapter 83. Digging another man''s corner</h4>


    At the Household Registration Branch, The police officer on duty was a young man. He was very ttered by the sudden arrival of Cold. Since Cold request for him to do an ID for Summer, he naturally did not neglect.


    ¡°Here you fill in the information, I still have things to do, so I won¡¯t wait for you!¡± After exining this matter, Cold left Summer here and quickly leave, and in the future for a long period of time, Cold wille to regret this decision.


    Summer was now a ck sheep, no birth certificate, no home address, nothing, but it didn¡¯t matter since there was Cold who give the order. It didn¡¯t matter if he wanted an ount or not.


    Under the guidance of the household registration policeman, Summer took half an hour to fill out all the information, he also took a photo. Then the policeman told him that he would be able to issue his ID card to him in a few days. Most people naturally don¡¯t receive such fast service but since he was brought in by Cold naturally he gains first preference.


    Summer once again came to the criminal investigation area, unfortunately, he failed to find Cold, he did not know if Cold may have expected him toe back so quickly escape.


    ¡°Sigh, what a pity. Originally, I wanted to have lunch with Police sister.¡± Summer was a little regretful. Since Cold was no longer here, he naturally didn¡¯t want to stay any longer.


    Just as he was about to leave, a person walked into the police station. It was Huang Anping.


    Seeing Summer, Huang Anping was a little confused at first, but soon after, he revealed a face of pleasant surprise: ¡°Summer? You¡¯re Summer right? I still have some impression of you!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me. Why do you ask? You won¡¯t happen to being for my wife, will you?¡± Summer looked at Huang Anping unkindly.


    ¡°Your wife?¡± Huang Anping was stunned at first, but soon he realizes what he meant ¡°Oh, you mean Cold beauty, right? No no, of course not, there was something wrong with my brain back then. I have no interest in her, and I don¡¯t know why when my mind was such a mess I was interested.¡±


    Huang Anping¡¯s exnation made Summer a bit less hostile since it wasn¡¯t about stealing his wife, then anything could be said.


    Seeing that Summer did not intend to speak, and Huang Anping enthusiastically sends an invitation. ¡°Summer! It¡¯s almost noon. Let¡¯s have a meal together. I had wanted to go and find you tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°Is there something you need me for?¡± Summer was a little strange, could it be that this fellow needed to be treated again?


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much, I just wanted to thank you in person. In addition, I know you¡¯re an expert so I want to befriend you.¡± Huang Anping said his intentions directly and did not beat around the bush.


    Summer likes when people are direct, so he had a better impression of Huang Anping. He nodded and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go eat then.¡±


    The two of them went to a restaurant outside the police station, ordered a few dishes, opened two bottles of beer and started chatting.


    ¡°Summer, to tell you the truth, I really want to thank you. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that you are my reborn parents.¡± Huang Anping poured a cup of wine into Summer ss. ¡°Come, let¡¯s toast. From now on, you are my, Huang Anping¡¯s, brother.¡±


    Summer didn¡¯t take the drink right away, but very seriously look at Huang Anping. ¡°Are you really not interested in my wife?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Although Cold beauty is very beautiful and has an indescribable figure, she¡¯s too cold. So she¡¯s not my type.¡± Huang Anping suddenly used his hand to point behind Summer he pointed towards the entrance of the restaurant, ¡°Hey, Summer, look, thatdy there is my type, but it¡¯s a pity that she already has a husband.¡±


    At the door a female police officer walked in. She looked to be in her mid-twenties. She was quite sweet and had a nice figure. Although she was far from being as hot as Cold, she still had a different kind of vor to her.


    ¡°Boss, give me a quick meal.¡± The policewoman spoke softly as she turned her head. She seemed to feel Huang Anping looking at her, a hint of shyness shing across her face.


    ¡°Do you really like her?¡± Summer finally rxed. This brat really didn¡¯t like Cold, so he naturally didn¡¯t pose any threat to him.


    ¡°Yeah, actually, I¡¯ve liked her for a long time. Her name is Xiao Mei, and she¡¯s also from the Criminal Police, but she¡¯s in the archives.¡± Huang Anping lowered his voice and said.


    ¡°If you really like her, then just take her as your wife!¡± Summer had finally drank the wine.


    ¡°But she has a husband!¡± Huang Anping said.


    ¡°So what?¡± Summer didn¡¯t seem to care at all, ¡°If I like anyone, I will definitely snatch them away to be my wife, just like a Police sister. I will snatch them away to be my wife.¡±


    ¡°Cough ¡­Summer when ites to Cold beauty, I really admire you, but I can¡¯tpare myself to you. isn¡¯t It a bit bad to just grab someone else¡¯s wife¡± Even though Huang Anping said this, he couldn¡¯t help but stare at Xiao Mei. After coveting this woman for so long, he naturally wanted to snatch her away.


    Summer suddenly began to look down on Huang Anping a little, ¡°With such little balls, you want to be my brother? A Men who don¡¯t have the guts to make a move on the woman they like don¡¯t have any rights to be call a man.¡±


    Huang Anping was a bit embarrassed. He had never heard of this theory before


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t remind you. That Xiao Mei should be having issues with her husband right now. If you go chase after her now, your chances would be higher.¡± Summer said again.


    Huang Anping stared nkly, ¡°Summer, How did you know? Did you know her before?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you want to believe it or not. Anyway, I know that she hasn¡¯t slept with a man for at least a month. If her husband likes her, would he not touch her for a month?¡± Summer curled his lips.


    ¡°You can even tell that?¡± Huang Anping was stunned. What a godly person!


    ¡°Whether you able to catch her or not depends on you.¡± Summerzily said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I was afraid that you would steal my police flower sister from me, I wouldn¡¯t even bother to tell you these things!¡±


    Summer was still notpletely at ease with Huang Anping. Huang Anping might have a change of heart now, but since Huang Anping had once became obsessed with Cold after he fell ill, he must have had some intentions towards Cold in his heart somewhere. That¡¯s why Summer want¡¯s to encourage Huang Anping to chase this Xiao Mei. since Huang Anping im to like Xiao Mei, he might as well stare them into a rtionship and put his heart at ease.


    Huang Anping stared at Xiao Mei, his face changed for a while. Then drank all the wine in his cup in one gulp, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll listen to you. Summer, since you can make me be a normal person again, I¡¯ll believe you once more. In terms of love, I¡¯ll also take a new life and steal her away!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Wait until you get her, then you¡¯ll be qualified to be my brother.¡± Summer was very satisfied with Huang Anping¡¯s decision, ¡°Here, cheers!¡±


    ¡°F * ck!¡± Huang Anping raised his wine cup once again.


    ¡°Hey, you can now begin to chase, this is a rare opportunity!¡± After finishing his ss of wine, he urged Huang Anping to start the action.


    ¡°Now?¡± Huang Anping was stunned. Wasn¡¯t this too fast?


    But he soon saw that Summer look at him with some contempt, this suddenly aroused a surge ofpetitive spirit within him. This brat even dare to indecent assault Cold beauty, . I, the dignified police chief¡¯s son, a vice captain of the Criminal Police, why would I not dare to chase after a little policewoman from the archives?


    So what if she has a husband? These days, many people get divorced. As the proverb goes, as long as there¡¯s a hoe that¡¯s swung well, how could there be a corner that could not be dug down? I will dig another mans corner now!


    Thinking of this, Huang Anping suddenly stood up and walked towards Xiao Mei.


    ¡°Xiao Mei, what a coincidence! Are you eating here alone?¡± Huang Anping sat opposite of Xiao Mei.


    ¡°Yes ah, what a coincidence.¡± Xiao Mei raised her head and nced at Huang Anping, her face flushed red.


    In fact, there was no coincidence. The restaurant was just outside the Public Security Bureau. It wasn¡¯t strange for people from the Public Security Bureau toe over to eat.


    Since Huang Anping decided to dig this corner, he naturally talked to Xiao Mei without mincing his words.It seemed that Xiao Mei already have a good impression of Huang Anping, and the two chatted quite warmly. Summer, however, felt a little bored after a while he said goodbye to Huang Anping and left alone. He had no interest in being a matchmaker for others, but today, Huang Anping had given him a good impression and he also wanted to eliminate a potential love rival.


    After walking out of the restaurant Summer, once more paid a visit to the Public Security Bureau. Watching Huang Anping flirt with a female police officer, made him a little envious. He also wanted to develop a rtionship with his police sister.


    Unfortunately, after arriving at the Criminal Police Department, he found out that Cold has note back yet. Speaking of which, he was already very familiar with the sixth squad practically all the policemen there knew about him. They knew this kid was ying Cold captain idea.


    Since I can¡¯t cultivate my feelings with my police sister, he had no choice but to go back and cultivate one with Sister Xin. He helplessly left the criminal police team and prepare to go back to the flower shop.


    In the hallway, a policeman passed by, and a familiar scent entered Summer nostrils, as he breath it in Summer couldn¡¯t help but frowned. He suddenly turned around, and shouted to the policeman: ¡°Hey, stop right there!¡±


    The policeman turned around. He was a very ordinary policeman. His appearance was ordinary and his figure was ordinary. There was nothing special about him. He looked at Summer with a confused expression and asked, ¡°You called me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m calling you.¡± Summer walked over to the policeman. ¡°Big brother, your killing skills are really terrible!¡±


    ¡°Comrade, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± The police were a little displeased, ¡°Are you here to handle some matters?¡±


    ¡°Did youe here to kill that little girl?¡± Summer saidzily as he ignores this guy¡¯s act. ¡°You fail to discover the little girl so fail to kill her is already stupid, and now that you know she survive so you actually came to the police station to kill her this is even more downright stupid. But of course, this your dumbest mistake. The stupidest mistake you make is that you actually choose the time when I am here to perform such a stupid act. Did your master not teach you properly?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the policeman¡¯s expression finally changed. He suddenly swung his hand, and a cold light flew towards Summer. At the same time, a shiny dagger appeared in his other hand As he rushed over towards Summer.


    ¡°You really are stupid. You should have just ran away.¡± Summer shook his head and as he stretched out his hand to grab the iing Knife. Then, he raised his hand and threw the Knife back at the killer who is disguised as a police officer.


    The assassin somersaulted, dodging the flying knife, and then ran for his life. Obviously, he had epted Summer¡¯s suggestion and chose to run.


    ¡°Actually, I forgot to tell you. Although escaping is your best choice, you will not be able to escape before me.¡± Summerughter rang in the ears of the assassin. The assassin was suddenly scared out of his wits. For the first time, he realized that he had be someone else¡¯s prey

 Chapter 84. Killer Day

    <h4>Chapter 84. Killer Day</h4>


    The killer ran fast, but he found that no matter how fast he ran, Summer has been followed would always be right next to him. Then, he finally realized that running away was not the best option, so he could only try his best and fight.


    The killer suddenly stop in his tracks, and Summer naturally followed. The killer then stabbed the dagger in his hand towards Summer once again.


    ¡°Your knife skills are too bad.¡± Shaking his head, Summer moved in a ghostly way behind the killer and punched him in the back of the head.


    The unlucky killer grunted and then fell to the ground unconscious.


    At this moment, themotion caused by the two of them had already rmed quite a number of people. Several policemen from the nearest sixth squad had already arrived at the scene.


    ¡°Summer, what happened?¡± Li Ping saw a policeman lying at the foot of Summer, he suddenly had a bad feeling, don¡¯t tell me this guy actually came to the police station to beat up the police?


    ¡°Brother Li, whats Police sister phone number?¡± Summer giggled as he asked.


    Li Ping was a bit dumbfounded: Summer, what do you need captain¡¯s phone number for? She¡¯d be even angrier if she knew you assaulted a police officer.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t assaulting a police!¡± Summer felt unjust, ¡°This guy is not a police officer but a killer. I want to tell Police sister, I solve a crime for so she has to be my wife.¡±


    Li Ping was surprised. ¡°Summer? Are you serious? Is this person really a killer? ¡±


    ¡°Of course it is true, this knife should be the murder weapon.¡± Summer pointed to the knife in the killer¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll call Cold Captain right away!¡± Li Ping took out his cell phone. This was a huge matter.


    ¡°Do not call, let me. I have to get Police sister to agree to be my wife first. or else what can I do if she tries to pull a stunt likest times in the hospital.¡± Summer said quickly.


    Li Ping helplessly said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you the captain¡¯s number!¡±


    Others do not know what happened at the hospital, as one of the parties Li Ping is naturally clear, you know, After that incident, he silently cursed Cold in his heart for a long time, why didn¡¯t she agree to be Summer¡¯s wife? If she had agreed, then in the future he would be able to find Summer for help. Whether it was a robber or a killer, they would have been easily captured by him. In a few years, he would have be a police chief.


    ¡°Don¡¯t give it to him!¡± A cold shout came from the other end of the corridor.


    Summer immediately call depressed, this police sister didn¡¯te when he wanted her nore backter by why she had toe back at such bad timing?


    Li Ping did not expect that cold woulde back at this time. When she shouted, he naturally did not dare to continue to tell Summer her phone number. He could only look at Summer with an expression of helplessness.


    ¡°First handcuffed him and escorted him to the interrogation room.¡± After Coldmand, someone immediately took action.


    The group of police officers busied themselves, While Summer being bored went to the office and sat down. No one chased him away, but no one paid any attention to him.


    It¡¯s not that everyone has a bad impression of him. In fact, only cold really has such negative thoughts of him. However, cold is their head. Since cold have opinions on him, no one dared to try to get close to him. They don¡¯t want to get on Cold bad side.


    Cold really has a lot of negative opinions about Summer. In Jianghai Public Security Bureau, her crime detection rate has always been the highest. Some people praised her as being born to be a detective. No matter what kind of case, she can always crack. But now her proud and famous detective skills seem to be pale when showed in front of Summer who has nothing to do with policing. A case she im to just be a simple robbery was easily proven to be more by this kid.


    When the evidence from all sides began to gather, she even found that Summer judgment was correct. The guy he caught was indeed a killer, and he was still a famous killer. This killer goes by the name Chou Qi. he has an abnormal hobby. Every time he killed someone, he would kill the whole family of the target, so this time, when he found out that there was a little girl who survived, he wanted toe to the police station and kill her as well. Otherwise, he would have left Jianghai City a long time ago. It¡¯s because of this abnormal hobby usually, bring trouble to him why he can only be regarded as a famous killer and not a top killer.


    Chou Qi was an online wanted criminal registered by the Ministry of Public Security. She should have been happy to have captured such an important criminal. But now, she couldn¡¯t be happy at all. The entire Criminal Police squad knew that this person was captured by Summer and was no different than him giving it to her as a gift.


    More importantly, even though they caught Chou Qi, but from her point of view, this case was far from over. Was Chou Qi¡¯s target really Mo Zirun or Li Shan? Mo Zirun was just a reporter and Li Shan was a TV host. Who did they offend? Who would ask a professional killer to get rid of them? All of this was still a mystery. Therefore, it could be said that this case had only just begun. There were still many things that needed to be investigated.


    But now, the most important clue, Chou Qi, although he had long since woken up, he didn¡¯t say a word and she couldn¡¯t get any valuable information out of his mouth.


    When she came out of the interrogation room, Cold face was screwed, although she had expected that this person will not open up easily, but she still didn¡¯t expect that he wouldn¡¯t even say a word just like a mute.


    ¡°Police sister, do you want me to help you?¡± What Let Cold even more annoyed was this guy keeps getting in the way.


    ¡°If you don¡¯te and bother me, you¡¯ll only be helping me!¡± Cold give Summer a cold re, then turned around and walked into her office, closing the door behind her.


    ¡°Hey, summer, can you get that guy to talk?¡± Li Ping asked in a low voice.


    ¡°I can beat him until he wants to talk.¡± Summer said casually.


    ¡°This, but torture is not allowed right now.¡± Li Ping felt a bit helpless. If he could torture the assassin into confessing, he to could make the assassin speak.


    ¡°I can make sure he doesn¡¯t have a single injury on him.¡± Summerugh as he continued ¡°My third master told me that it doesn¡¯t matter if you force a confession, as long as you don¡¯t leave any evidence.¡±


    Li Ping couldn¡¯t help but think of Su Zi Jiang, the guy was beaten into the hospital by Summer, but in the end, the medical examiner couldn¡¯t find any injuries at all.


    Li Ping couldn¡¯t help but feel a little moved, but he still didn¡¯t dare to make the decision in the end. He could only go to the cold office and ask for her opinion.


    Unfortunately, this proposal was rejected by Cold without hesitation, she absolutely does not want Summer to intervene in her things.


    ¡°Summer, the captain does not agree, I have no way, I think you should go first, Captain isn¡¯t in a good mood today.¡± Li Ping helplessly said to Summer


    Summer really left very quickly, but it wasn¡¯t because of Li Ping¡¯s words, but because he received a call from Qiao Xiao Qiao.


    When Summer came to Qiao House he found that the security here is obviously much more than thest time he came. Everyone seemed very nervous as they interrogated every stranger who came and went.


    Though Summer wasn¡¯t questioned, because Qiao Donghai was waiting for him at the door.


    He followed Qiao Donghai to the ninth floor and frowned. There were simply too many people here. There were at least a dozen bodyguards. This area that should be Qiao Xiao Qiao private site, now gives one the kind of feeling to be crowded.


    Into the living room, Summer was relieved to see that Qiao Xiao Qiao was safe sitting on the sofa, He had originally been a little worried that something may have happened to Qiao Xiao Qiao.


    ¡°My husband!¡± Qiao Xiao Qiao face was not very good. When she saw Summer, she got up and threw herself into his arms.


    ¡°Wife, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Summer hugged her, and swept a dissatisfied gaze at the other people present. ¡°Is someone bullying you? ¡°Tell me, I will beat him up!¡±


    ¡°Cough cough ¡­¡± Qiao Donghai coughed awkwardly, ¡°Summer, don¡¯t misunderstand. Who here would dare to bully little Qiao?¡±


    ¡°Big brother, let all those bodyguards withdraw it, since my husband came here there¡¯s no need for them to stay.¡± Qiao Xiao Qiao said.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, I¡¯ll let them stay below.¡± Qiao Donghai waved his hand. ¡°All of you go out and guard the outside.¡±


    These bodyguards had originally been brought over by Qiao Donghai, but now that he had given the order, they naturally left as well. leaving only Summer, Qiao Xiao Qiao and Qiao Donghai three people.


    ¡°Wife, where are your two bodyguards?¡±Summer was a little puzzled. Qiao Fenger and Qiao Huanger have always followed Qiao Xiao Qiao as if they¡¯re inseparable so why hasn¡¯t he see them yet?


    ¡°Summer, this is why Little Qiao rush to find you.¡± Qiao Donghai said quickly. ¡°There was someone who wanted to kill Little Qiao. Fortunately, Fenger blocked the bullet for her, so Little Qiao is now fine. ¡±


    ¡°Which son of a bitch dare to try and kill my wife?¡± Summer suddenly became angry.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know the identity of the killer for now. ording to Qiao Huanger judgment, he should be a professional killer. Although the killer didn¡¯t seed this time, he ran away, which is why I need you to personally protect Little Qiao.¡± Qiao Donghai exined.


    Although in the eyes of outsiders, Qiao Donghai was just a foolish young master who liked to pretend to be an artist in order to swindle minor celebrities, in reality, Qiao Donghai had a rather important position in the Qiao family. He was responsible for the security of everyone in the Qiao family, and when Qiao Xiaoqiao was in trouble, he immediately brought his best bodyguards with him to the Qiao family building, strengthening the security here.


    There were quite a number of people in the Qiao Family who dislike Qiao Xiao Qiao but no one wants anything to happen to Qiao Xiao Qiao, This is without a doubt because everyone knows that only if Qiao Xiao Qiao is alive their pockets will continue to be fat. Even Qiao Zhenguo, who had just been angered to the point of almost coughing up blood by Qiao Xiao Qiao, immediately called when he found out that Qiao Xiao Qiao had been assassinated, even the idea of calling Summer was first suggested by him.


    ¡°Where is Fenger?¡± Summer asked.¡°I want to see the bullet.¡±


    ¡°Fenger is resting next door. The bullets has already been taken out. Huang¡¯er is taking care of her.¡± Qiao Xiao Qiao said softly, ¡°My husband, can you determine the killer¡¯s identity from the bullet?¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily, If it¡¯s just an ordinary killer, then the bullet would also be ordinary, However, some top killers often have their own logo on their bullets, because they are not afraid of being identified, they even want others to know their identity. ¡°Summer exined. These things were naturally told to him by his second master. Back in the day, his Second Master also had his own unique logo. Of course, Second Master¡¯s logo was not on a bullet, but a knife because he likes to kill with a knife.


    [T.L Notes: Currently I haven¡¯t released a new chapter in 2 months even though I originally nned to finish revising all my earlier release chapters and then continue to release new chapters. But things never go ording to n due to mother nature I was down from the inte for the entire month of September and came back in October I am really behind schedule so for now, I n to release one new chapter a week while continuing to try to revise as many chapters as I can when I have the time. I¡¯m sorry for not having a steady release. Sadly I¡¯m juggling my work and other activities, it¡¯s quite hard to try and develop a fixed schedule.]


    P.S really would appreciate your input on the story so far and feel free to ask any question

 Chapter 85. Shadow group

    <h4>Chapter 85. Shadow group</h4>


    When Summer came to Qiao Fenger¡¯s room, Qiao Fenger was already asleep. While Qiao Huang was sitting at the edge of the bed, looking at her pale face with concern.


    Although they seem like sisters based on their names, they were actually just two orphans who had grown up within the Qiao Family. Qiao had a batch of children who had been trained since childhood, to be the bodyguards of important figure in Qiao Family, Qiao Fenger and Qiao Huang two were among one of the batches. They were also two of the best girls in there set, so they were both sent to be Qiao Xiao Qiao the most important girl in Qiao¡¯s family personal bodyguards.


    Now Qiao Fenger blocked a bullet for Qiao Xiao Qiao, but fortunately, the bullet just hit her right arm and she was also timely treated. Naturally, there would not be any danger to her life. Just that it¡¯s difficult to avoid resting to recuperate.


    Summer held the cleaned warhead in his hand and observed it carefully. When he saw the small ¡®dark¡¯ word on the warhead, his face finally turned a bit serious.


    ¡°Summer, is there really a signature on it?¡± Qiao Donghai felt that the expression on Summer¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good so he asked.


    ¡°I Actually encountered this group of people so quickly.¡± Summer muttered to himself. ¡°These bastards, actually try to kill my wife, this time I will kill them all and help the second master vent his anger.¡±


    ¡°A group of people?¡± Qiao Donghai expression changed, ¡°Summer, the killer is not one person?¡±


    ¡°A killer can be said to be one, or ten or more. This is a killer organization that has existed for at least fifty years called the Shadow Group.¡± Summer said slowly. ¡°The bullets used by all members of this group are specially made by them. There is a secret word on each of them. which is their unique mark, no one would dare try to imitate it.¡±


    ¡°Shadow Group?¡± Qiao Donghai slightly frowns. ¡°I seem to have never heard of such a killer organization!¡±


    Summer did not answer Qiao Donghai question. The strength of the Shadow group, most people would not know, but his second master had once told him that twenty years ago, at least five of the top ten killers in the world belong to Shadow Group, this data alone is sufficient to exin just how powerful shadow group is in the killermunity.


    ording to his second master Shadow group wasn¡¯t just a simple killer group, but a huge killer empire. They never stop targeting a target and the only target so far to escape their endless kill was his second master.


    The reason the second master was able to escape such a cmity was thanks to his third master. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the third master was chasing after his second master and incidentally save his life, the Shadow Group would have still maintained their record of never failing.


    Of course, his second master wasn¡¯t a weakling either he was already known as the number one hitman in the killermunity, but just because he likes to be alone and do not want to join Shadow group, he was hunted down by Shadow group, of course. During the pursuit, he killed many of Shadow group top killers causing them to suffered heavy losses but to have the ability to chase down the number one killer in the world and force him to run all over the earth, is sufficient to exin the terror of Shadow groups.


    ¡°My husband, is the situation serious?¡± Seeing Summer fell silent, Qiao Xiao Qiao could not help but ask.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, with me here nobody can hurt you.¡± Summer shook his head, he is not afraid of Shadow Group, because his current strength, is far beyond that of his two masters. It¡¯s to a level where it¡¯s even ridiculous topare himself with them. he was born with fire and ice spirit body, while he has also learned to cast Eight heaven defying needles with particr pointing from fairy sister, so his strength is far beyond his three masters.


    ¡°Summer, can you tell me about Shadow group?¡± Qiao Donghai could not help but interject.


    ¡°You only need to know that Shadow group is the world¡¯s most powerful killers organization.¡± Summer continued ¡°As long as the target is not dead, they will continue to carry out the assassination task. That means in the near future, killers from Shadow group will continue to ur.¡±


    ¡°Then how can wepletely remove the danger from Qiao Xiao Qiao?¡± Qiao Donghai¡¯s expression changed slightly. His intuition told him that summer was not the type of fear-mongering.


    ¡°Normally, there are only two ways.¡± Summer slowly said, ¡°First, let the employer cancel themission, but generally speaking, even if the employer canceled themission, the shadow group will not refund, So, unless we find the employer and force him to cancel themission, otherwise, it¡¯s almost impossible for the employer to take the initiative to cancel it¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the second way?¡± Qiao Donghai quickly asks.


    ¡°The second method is to kill all the killers from Shadow group that took up the task forcing them to drop the task.¡± Summer looked Qiao Donghai. ¡°I think you should be in charge of finding the employer behind the scenes. As for me, I¡¯ll be in charge of getting rid of them all.¡±


    ¡°I will definitely look for the employer. However, there are too few clues. I¡¯m afraid it will be very difficult to find that employer.¡± Qiao Donghai was a bit helpless. ¡°Is there really no other way?¡±


    ¡°In fact, there is another way. That is to hide in a ce that is cut off from the rest of the world and nevere out.¡± Summerzily said, ¡°Although I know of such a ce to hide, I also know that little Qiao doesn¡¯t like to hide there and my wife does not need to hide either, so, I chose to get rid of all those guys.¡±


    Qiao Xiao Qiao naturally knew where Summer meant which is the mountants, just as Summer said, she doesn¡¯t like to stay up the mountains, That ce has nowork, no telephone signal so it¡¯s not suitable for her to live.


    Qiao Donghai also didn¡¯t have the intention to let Qiao Xiao Qiao hide, on the one hand, he was a bit skeptical about this shadow group might. On the other hand because of the needs of Qiao family if Qiao Xiao Qiao should iste herself from the world she would lose her value.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and check out who wants to deal with our Qiao family, Summer, I will leave little Qiao¡¯s safety to you. I believe you won¡¯t let anything happen to little Qiao.¡± Qiao Donghai quickly made his decision. A few hours ago, Summer was still someone the Qiao Family did not want to see. However, every member of the Qiao Family knew that Summer was more concerned about Qiao Xiao Qiao¡¯s safety than anyone else. Letting him protect Qiao Xiao Qiao was undoubtedly the best choice.


    Qiao Donghai did not continue to stay. In fact, he also knew that Qiao Xiao Qiao did not wish for him to stay here for long. This was her personal domain. In her eyes, even her big brother was also an outsider.


    ¡°My husband, can you make Fenger recover faster?¡± Qiao Xiao Qiao asks Summer just after Qiao Donghai left.


    ¡°Yes, after I give her the acupuncture probably by tomorrow she can be restored to normal.¡± Summer replied.


    Qiao Huang couldn¡¯t help but nce at Summer, this pervert is really good at bragging.


    ¡°Then you give Fenger acupuncture now.¡± Qiao Xiao Qiao said quickly.


    Summer nodded, as he took out some silver needles and continuously stab the area around Qiao Fenger wound. He performs a dozen consecutive acupuncture along with Fire and Ice aura to stimte her wounds so that it would speed up the healing process.


    Although Qiao Huang didn¡¯t believe in Summer but since Qiao Xiao Qiao let him perform acupuncture, she naturally couldn¡¯t say anything, She only thought that if Feng¡¯er didn¡¯t recover tomorrow, she could use this as a way to prove to Qiao Xiao Qiao, that her husband is a braggart king.


    After applying acupuncture on Qiao Fenger Qiao Xiao Qiao brought Summer with her back to her bedroom. This time, her bedroom was much tidier, and the scene of her bra and underwear being spread all over the ce could no longer be seen.


    ¡°Wife, do you know who tried to kill you?¡± Summer hugged Qiao Xiao Qiao and asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Qiao Xiao Qiao shook her head. ¡°all these years, although I have been attacked before, this is the first time I have encountered a professional killer.¡±


    ¡°Why are there so many professional killers lurking about in this city?¡± Summer mutter to himself, He had just caught a killer at the police station then was called by Qiao Xiao Qiao who had met another one. Could it be that today was the killer¡¯s festival?


    In fact, Summer doesn¡¯t have anything against killers because his second master was also a killer, he also doesn¡¯t object to these killers hosting a Killer festival in Jianghai city, but this was on the premise that they don¡¯t mess with him. But now, this killer actually did something to his wife, so he decided to turn this day into Killers memorial day!


    ¡°Wife, let¡¯s go out for a walk.¡± Having made up his mind Summer told Qiao Xiao Qiao.


    ¡°Well, we haven¡¯t been shopping together yet!¡± Qiao Xiao Qiao promised down.


    Although she had just suffered an attempt assassination, Qiao Xiao Qiao was not the least bit afraid, because she knew that Summer has the ability to protect her, In Jianghai City, no one knew better than her about Summer¡¯s abilities.


    However, when the two of them walked out of the elevator hand in hand, Qiao Donghai who didn¡¯t even have the time to leave the Qiao n Building was startled.


    ¡°Little Qiao, where are you going with Summer?¡± Qiao Donghai hurriedly walked over.


    ¡°We are going for a walk.¡± Said Qiao Xiao Qiao lightly.


    ¡°Little Qiao, you were almost killed and you have the mood to go walking?¡± Qiao Donghai was feeling anxious as he turned his head to look at Summer. ¡°Summer, how do you not persuade her?¡±


    ¡°I wanted to go for a walk.¡± Summer gave a faint smile, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because something happened that I have to go for a walk.¡±


    ¡°You want to ¡­¡± Qiao Donghai wasn¡¯t stupid. He immediately understood the intentions of summer, but he still kept shaking his head, ¡°No, this won¡¯t do, it¡¯s too dangerous!¡±


    ¡°With me here, no matter where it won¡¯t be dangerous.¡± Summer didn¡¯t agree. Qiao Donghai¡¯s objection naturally had no effect on him. While he was speaking, he had already pulled Qiao Xiao Qiao out of the Qiao Mansion.


    ¡°Husband, where should we go?¡± Qiao Xiao Qiao asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Jianghai University to see Sister Xin.¡± Summer casually said, ¡°We¡¯ll take a taxi.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Qiao Xiao Qiao did not object.


    And Qiao Donghai objection was invalid,The only thing he could do was watch helplessly as Summer got into a taxi with Qiao Xiao Qiao. Qiao Donghai had wanted several people to keep up with Summer. Summer seems to have read his intentions suddenly from the window Summer head stick out to plead. ¡°Don¡¯t follow me, or I¡¯ll beat you up!¡±


    In the end, Qiao Donghai could only watch as the taxi took the two of them away. After some thought, he finally picked up his phone and made a call. ¡°Second Uncle, this is Donghai.¡±

 Chapter 86. killers Nightmare

    <h4>Chapter 86. killer''s Nightmare</h4>


    Qiao Xiao Qiao and Summer held hands as they stroll around Jianghai University campus slowly, they did not go to Xinxin Flower Shop because they did note here to find Sun Xinxin.


    Summer believed that the killers from Shadow group were still looking for an opportunity to assassinate Qiao Xiao Qiao. If Qiao Xiao Qiao stays in the Qiao Family Building, this opportunity would not appear so easily. Thus, he decided to bring Qiao Xiao Qiao along to provide the killers with an opportunity.


    There were a lot of people on the streets, so it was not suitable for assassination. Therefore, he decided toe to Jianghai University. The school during the holidays was absolutely deserted. Even if someone fired a gun, it wouldn¡¯t rm many people.


    In short, Summer has provided the best bait for a killer, now he¡¯s just waiting for one to bite it.


    ¡°My husband, why hasn¡¯t that killer appeared yet?¡± Qiao Xiao Qiao asked softly, she naturally understands the true intentions of Summer, due to her trust in summer, she was willing to be the bait.


    ¡°Do not worry, he will definitely appear.¡± Summer confidently said. Each killer after determining the target would investigate the target¡¯s information. There was also a group of people in Shadow group that specialized in gathering intelligence, they had definitely collected Qiao Xiao Qiao¡¯s information. However, Summer believed that no matter how detailed the information was, it was impossible for these people to have any information on him. Therefore, in the eyes of the killer, he¡¯s probably an average human being posing no threat.


    It will look like this in the eyes of a killer. Qiao Xiao Qiao was strolling around the school campus, apanied only by an ordinary person and she didn¡¯t even have one bodyguard at her side. Even though such a situation did not make sense, but is hard for a killer to miss this opportunity. Therefore, he was sure that the killer will appear only the timing is a mystery.


    After strolling for a while, the two of them arrived at the sports field. Compared to the rest of the campus, here is quite lively. Some of them were ying football while some of them were even running. Running on such a hot day, do not know if it¡¯s a professional athlete.


    The two of them walked slowly on the runway, and they didn¡¯t cause many people¡¯s attention to be drawn. Although Qiao Xiao Qiao is a celebrity at school, but not everyone recognized her, moreover, in the past, Qiao Xiao Qiao was always apanied by two eye-catching beautiful bodyguards, but now, she was dressed in ordinary casual wear along with Summer making the two looks like the most ordinary student couple, so naturally, no one would think that this beauty was the famous Qiao Xiao Qiao.


    Summer felt that this was a good ce. There were many people, and it was easy for killers to sneak in, but the whole ce was very open, so it did not affect the shooting. Thus, he simply took Qiao Xiao Qiao to walk slowly around the track, one stroll after another.


    ¡°My husband, let¡¯s take a rest.¡± Qiao Xiao Qiao¡¯s health was not considered good and she was not the type of sports girl. After strolling around for so long, she naturally felt a little tired, so she pulled Summer down to the stands and sat down.


    While they were strolling around, another group of people came in to y ser, ten of them, divided into two groups of 5, wearing dedicated team shirts, it was the legendary sh between Real Madrid versus Barcelona.


    Unfortunately, this group of people was too far behind the original Real Madrid and Barcelona. Their passes were all over the ce as their feet were in disarray one of them even ended up kicking the ball high into the air with one big kick.


    ¡°Their foot sucks!¡± Joe, Qiao could not help but despise these people.


    It was once said that there will be retribution for scolding people behind their backs, and if they wanted to scold people then they should scold them right in their face. Qiao Xiao Qiao just despised those counterfeit Real Madrid and Barcelona yers, only for a Real Madrid yer to kick the ser ball straight at Qiao Xiao Qiao direction.


    Summer didn¡¯t bother to try and catch the ball, because he knew that this ball would not hit Qiao Xiao Qiao. But even if he thinks so that doesn¡¯t mean Qiao Xiao Qiao will, she was so scared that she threw herself onto Summer¡¯s body.


    This kick was so strong that the ser ball flew over Qiao Xiao Qiao¡¯s head before suddenly falling down,nding behind Qiao Xiao Qiao and rolling down.


    Qiao Xiao Qiao stretched out her hand and grab the ball.


    ¡°Beautiful, I¡¯m sorry!¡± A tall and strong guy ran over. It was the guy who kicked the ball away. ¡°Sorry to trouble you but can you please throw the ball to me, thanks!¡±


    Qiao Xiao Qiao held the ser ball with both hands and then forcefully threw it downwards with what little strength she had. Unfortunately, her strength was too weak and she didn¡¯t throw it far enough. The fellow steps forward a little and then extended his hands to catch the ball.


    The moment he caught the ball, the smile on his face suddenly disappeared, and became exceptionally cold. In his hand, a handgun suddenly appeared.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Gunfire suddenly rang out.


    ¡°Ahh¡­¡­¡± Qiao Xiao Qiao burst out screaming out of fear. Even though she had been waiting for the killer to appear, she had not expected that the killer would actually be this fellow who was just ying ser. This man didn¡¯t even seem to be twenty years old, and he looked like an ordinary boy next door. making it hard to link him with that of a cold-blooded killer.


    At that moment the killer shot there was a trace of pride behind the cold smile on his face, there was also a trace of cruelty in his eyes because he knew that no one would be able to dodge such a close-range shot. A few hours ago, someone had helped her block the gun, but now, no one could save her!


    However, in the next second, the proud smile on his face disappeared and was reced with astonishment, He did not hear the target¡¯s shrill scream of pain, nor did he see the bright blood spurting out from her chest. He did not even see anything because the target had disappeared from his sight.


    An atmosphere of danger suddenly came from his behind the alertness he had developed over the years made him subconsciously want to dodge, but before his body could even react, he felt a sharp paining from the back of his head, and then his vision went ck as he fainted.


    The crowd that was ying on the yground were left stunned by the sudden sound of gunshots It was only when the assassin fell to the ground and they saw the pistol fell out of his hand that they realized that this was not a dream but a true shooting incident.


    ¡°He¡¯s killed, someone! Run!¡± Someone shouted, and the crowd on the yground scattered about as they all turn into professional sprinters disappearing from Summer¡¯s line of sight in the blink of an eye.


    Summer put away the killer¡¯s gun and poked him with two fingers. He wanted to make sure this guy wouldn¡¯t wake up for the time being.


    ¡°Wife, do you know where is a suitable ce to force a confession?¡± Summer asked casually.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call my big brother. I think he should have still sent someone to stay nearby, they should be able to arrange a ce for us.¡± As Qiao Xiao Qiao spoke, she took out her mobile phone and made a call to Qiao Donghai.


    ¡°Big brother says to wait three minutes.¡± After a while, Qiao Xiao Qiao hung up the phone and spoke to Summer. it is clear that her judgment was right. Although Qiao Donghai did not have his men follow them, he had still sent people to stand nearby.


    ¡°Well, they should be faster than the police.¡± Summer was quite satisfied with this speed, He didn¡¯t want this killer to be captured by the police. He wanted to interrogate this guy personally. If he should be handed over to the police, he¡¯s afraid that Cold wouldn¡¯t let him interfere.


    However, Summer soon found himself to have miscalcted, just over a minute, there was police rushing over toward their side.


    ¡°What happened here?¡± The policeman came in front of them and asked nervously, ¡°I¡¯m a police officer on duty at Jianghai University¡¯s police station. I heard that someone is shooting here. Is that true?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Qiao Xiao Qiao put on an innocent look. ¡°police brother, my boyfriend and I just came here for a walk and did not see anything. We only saw this person unconscious here. I wonder what happened to him!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± The policeman looked at Qiao Xiao Qiao and then at Summer. His face was filled with suspicion. ¡°is not you who shot and wounded this man?¡±


    ¡°Of course not, Police Brother we are students here¡­¡± Qiao Xiao Qiao quickly exined, she was only stalling for time. When her big brother sends someone over, someone will alsoe here to take care of this matter.


    ¡°Students? I don¡¯t think so! ¡± The policeman coldly snorted and suddenly reached to his waist, ready to pull out his gun.


    ¡°My husband, he¡¯s not a police officer!¡± Qiao Xiao Qiao suddenly shouted.


    A trace of coldness shed across the policeman¡¯s eyes as he pulled out his gun and fired.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The Sound of another gunshot.


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡­¡± A blood-curdling scream came from the mouth of the policeman. In Summer¡¯s hand, there was more of a gun it was the gun he had seized earlier from the killer. With this gun in hand he had urately shot the right hand that the fake police officer held his gun in.


    The policeman covered his bloodied right hand, but he did not run away. Instead, he pulled out a sharp knife with his left hand and rushed towards Summer.


    ¡°Bang bang!¡± Another two shots were shot at that fake police killer, he was shot in both legs respectively. Immediately he went limp and fell to his knees.


    Summer raised his hand and threw the gun smashing the fake police right in the middle of his head. the killer groans in pain and then just like the previous killer was knocked unconscious.


    ¡°Actually, dare to y with a gun in front of me, don¡¯t you know that my third master is called Gun God?¡± Summer looked at the guy on the ground with a little disdain. as he pulls out a silver needle and inserted into his hand to temporarily stop his bleeding, He still wanted to interrogate the guy, he couldn¡¯t just let him bleed to death.


    ¡°My husband, so you also know that he isn¡¯t a police officer?¡± Qiao Xiao Qiao was finally relieved.


    ¡°I could feel the killing intent emanating from him.¡± Summerzily said. ¡°If Shadow groups are made up of these kinds of people, then there¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡±


    After a pause, Summer couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Wife, how did you know he wasn¡¯t a police officer?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I know that the officers on duty at Jianghai University¡¯s police station aren¡¯t armed.¡± Qiao Xiao Qiao answered.


    Summer was stunned, this reason was too far away from his imagination. He did not know what the police department of Jianghai University was like and naturally did not know whether they were armed or not.


    ¡°Miss Qiao!¡± A voice came from not too far away. Seven or eight big men rushed over. It was obvious that they were the bodyguards that Qiao Donghai had sent over.


    They came even faster than he had expected, it was just two minutes after but they have already appeared in front of Qiao Xiao Qiao¡¯s.


    ¡°Hurry up and take them away!¡± Qiao Xiao Qiao waved her hand. ¡°Husband wants to interrogate them personally. You arrange a ce for them.¡±


    ¡°¡°¡°¡°Yes, Miss Qiao.¡±¡±¡±¡± They respond as the four of them lift the two killers into a van while a car was waiting for Summer and Qiao Xiao Qiao on the road. In less than a minute, the car had already been driven out of Jianghai University, and a few minutester, when the police had arrived, they found the yground was already empty.

 Chapter 87. Needle forced confession

    <h4>Chapter 87. Needle forced confession</h4>


    Summer came to Qiao building for the first time, although Qiao Xiao Qiao lived in a ce known as Qiao family building, that was not the real Qiao family. The real Qiao family building was a huge property with manyplexes that had vis, ordinary bungalows, garden swimming pools, and other facilities.


    It usually would have been impossible for the Qiao family to upy such arge plot ofnd in this area where every inch ofnd was expensive. However, this piece ofnd was bought by the Qiao family decades ago, when the price for thisnd was still very cheap. So even though this piece ofnd was now quite valuable, no one could say anything about it.


    The Qiao family was the number one family in Jianghai City, but it was widely acknowledged that the Qiao family wasn¡¯t as rich as the Ye family, but there were also people who said that if the Qiao family counted thisnd as well, they were actually richer than the Ye family. Of course, everyone knew that the Qiao family wouldn¡¯t sell off thisnd.


    The car drove in through the main door and headed directly to thest row of bungalows. The interrogation location that Qiao Donghai had arranged was within this bungalow. It was obvious that this wasn¡¯t Qiao Donghai¡¯s first time lynching.


    Qiao Donghai has been waiting for Summer. Even though it had been less than two hours since theirst meeting, Qiao Donghai had to admit that his impression of Summer had changed once again. This fellow had taken Qiao Xiao Qiao out for a stroll and was able to round up two killers, this is really not something an ordinary person can do.


    ¡°Summer, it would be better to let my people do this kind of thing.¡± Qiao Donghai suggested. ¡°I believe they can pry open the mouths of these two people.¡±


    Qiao Donghai was also just being kind-hearted. He felt that there was no need for Summer to personally interrogate these characters and that he should just leave it to the professionals.


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Summer did not appreciate his unwanted concern, of course, Qiao Donghai didn¡¯t know that Summer could also be considered a professional, even more so than his subordinates.


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Qiao Donghai didn¡¯t force him and said, ¡°Little Qiao, go rest first. You don¡¯t need to look at this matter anymore.¡±


    ¡°Let Little Qiao follow. I cannot guarantee that there isn¡¯t a third killer.¡± Summer did not feel reassured, so he pulls Qiao Xiao Qiao into the room.


    ¡°This.. Summer, this isn¡¯t right? Little Qiao is a girl if she sees that scene, she will have nightmares at night. ¡± Qiao Donghai didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. How could he let Little Qiao watch such a bloody scene?


    ¡°You can rest assured, there will be no bloody scenes.¡± Summer knew Qiao Donghai¡¯s concern and showed an expression of disapproval.


    Qiao Donghai realized that he really couldn¡¯tmunicate with Summer because this kid never had the intention tomunicate with him. Once this kid started talking about what to do, he would do what he wanted to do and wouldn¡¯t change his mind at all.


    The two killers were thrown onto the ground, Summer walked in and took out a few silver needles piercing the two killers a few times. Both of them opened their eyes. but as soon as they wanted to move, they found that they couldn¡¯t.


    The pain on their bodies were still as clear, especially the killer in police uniform. The three parts that had been injured by the gun never stopped hurting. Inparison, the guy wearing the Real Madrid jersey was in a much better condition, but he still felt a little sore head only.


    The two of them looked at Summer with a trace of fear in their eyes. The information did not mention anything about this person, but this person was far stronger than anyone else.


    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± The first to speak was not Summer, but the killer in Real Madrid uniform.


    ¡°My name is Summer in the Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter. I¡¯m the world¡¯s first above the heavens.¡± Summer picked up a stool and sat down opposite the killer he picks up Qiao Xiao Qiao and ced her on hisp. ¡°You wanted to kill my lovely wife, but you don¡¯t even know me. Do you know this is the ce where you failed the most?¡±


    ¡°My code name is thirty-six. You can call me thirty-six.¡± The killer grin, Since I am in your hands, then I will ept my fate. Kill me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If you want to kill us, kill, quick kill. Don¡¯t think that you can get anything out of our mouths.¡± The killer in police uniform also spoke up.


    ¡°Of course, I will not let you live. I will not give you another chance to kill my wife.¡± Summer nced at the killer in a police uniform. ¡°I know you want to die, but unfortunately, I won¡¯t let you die that quickly unless I can get the information I want.¡±


    ¡°Although your skills are not bad, your brain doesn¡¯t seem to be as good. What do you think you can get out of our mouths?¡± The killer in uniform sneered.


    Summer took the silver needle and stabbed it into the uniform killer.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The uniform killer was caught off guard and let out a short scream, but he quickly stopped and looked at Summer with disdain. ¡°What? Is that all you¡¯ve got?¡±


    ¡°In fact, I haven¡¯t started yet what you felt just now was me tying a needle to make your senses more sensitive to pain, that is to say, it makes you feel pain more than normal. Of course, you don¡¯t think it matters right now, because I¡¯ve only amplified your sensitivity tenfold. When I give you a few more needles, and it bes a hundred or even a thousand times stronger, I can casually tap your face and you will be in excruciating pain.¡± Summer picks up another needle, and stab down.¡± I know you may not believe, but you should now feel more pain.¡±


    ¡°Ah ¡­¡­¡± The killer screamed again. He gritted his teeth and managed to hold back his scream. While his face was covered with sweat. Apparently, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    ¡°Actually, in this world, there¡¯s no iron man. Everyone has a limit for the amount of pain they can tolerate but unfortunately, in front of me, all these limits are useless. I can magnify your sensitivity to an unlimited degree, no matter how minuscule the pain is, it will still be unbearable for you¡± Summer giggled as he looked at the killer in police uniform. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re very powerful because you¡¯re a killer from the Shadow group?¡±


    ¡°You, how do you know about the Shadow group?¡± The face of the killer in a police uniform was changed drastically.


    ¡°I know a lot of things, such as your killer empire is divided into 4 levels, 12 gold, 24 silver, 36 bronze, and the lowest level killer, 108, his code name is 36, which means the lowest level killer. As for you, you seem to be a bit stronger, but are you a bronze killer?¡± Summer said a long list of things for in one breath, and then shook his head. ¡°What I want to know today is not who the Leader of Shadow group is. With your identities, it¡¯s impossible for you to know about this sort of info.¡±


    ¡°Then what do you want to know?¡± the guy with code number thirty-six asked.


    ¡°Well, who hired you to kill my wife?¡± Summer asked.


    ¡°Since you know our organization so well, you should also know with our levels, it¡¯s impossible for us to know such a secret.¡± Codename thirty-six said lightly.


    ¡°Oh, your statement is true, in fact, I just casually ask.¡± Summer suddenly raised his hand and injected another needle into the uniform killer¡¯s body. This time, the uniform killer let out an earth-shattering scream for dozens of seconds before fainting.


    After the fake police killer fainted, Summer continued to look at code thirty-six. ¡°He fainted, this is his luck, but I am actually a godly doctor, I have ways to keep a person awake if you don¡¯t want to suffer the same pain as him, I suggest you don¡¯t lie.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I am a mortal man who will die anyway so what¡¯s there to lie about? I just hope that you will keep your promise and give me a quick death.¡± Code name thirty-six was very straightforward. ¡°However, since you know that my position is not high, you should know that I don¡¯t know much either.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s one thing I believe you should know. Besides the two of you, who else came to kill my wife?¡± Summer asks leisurely.


    ¡°ording to the intelligence department¡¯s assessment, either of us canplete this task. The reason why there are two of us instead of one is because Miss Qiao¡¯s identity is special. So, Just in case. The organization didn¡¯t send out any other killer than us.¡± Code number thirty-six replied without hesitation.


    ¡°If you die, how long will it take for your organization to send new killers?¡± Summer asked again.


    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. If we fail, the intelligence department will reassess the task. This requires a process. I think it will take at least a week before a new killer is sent out.¡± Code name thirty-six still didn¡¯t hesitate to answer.


    Summer asked a few more questions, then stuck a needle into Codename thirty-six, rendering him speechless. Then he put a couple more shots into the uniform killer and woke him up.


    ¡°How is it? Are you willing to tell me now?¡± Summer faintly asked. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I will keep you awake and maintain a pain sensitivity of a thousand times.¡±


    ¡°You, what do you want to know?¡± Uniforms killer ask in a hoarse voice.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hourter, Summer walked out of the room with Qiao Xiao Qiao in his arms. Qiao Donghai looked at Summer and felt a little speechless. This so-called confession was indeed not bloody at all. However, it was so effective that he couldn¡¯t help but admire it.


    Unfortunately, even though it was very effective, what the two of them knew was limited. They could not get any information about the employer the only news they gained was that within the next week, Qiao Xiao Qiao would not be harassed by Killers


    ¡°Little Qiao, it¡¯s gettingte. Will you stay here with Summer tonight?¡± Qiao Donghai said.


    ¡°No, I have to go back to the Qiao family building.¡± Qiao Xiao Qiao tly refused, she was more ustomed to staying there.


    ¡°Alright well let me get someone to send you over.¡± Qiao Donghai had no other way to deal with this cousin of his.


    At this time Summer¡¯s phone rang.


    ¡°Little rascal, It¡¯s me!¡± Liu Meng¡¯s voice came over the phone. ¡°Where are you?¡±


    ¡°Sister Meng, are you back?¡± Summer asked.


    ¡°No, my mother said I am out of touch with society, so she told me to study at home for a while before I went to find you.¡± Liu Meng was a little unhappy. ¡°Little rascal, why don¡¯t youe and find me?¡±

 Chapter 88. Little Goblin

    <h4>Chapter 88. Little Goblin</h4>


    Summer was rather willing to go find Liu Meng, but Qiao Xiao Qiao had just met a killer and even though he had already taken care of the killer. He felt that he still needed to apany her for the time being.


    ¡°Sister Meng, I can¡¯t leave here for the moment. So, you will have to find a way toe to me!¡± Since he couldn¡¯t go to Liu Meng Summer tried to encourage Liu Meng toe to him. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to your mother¡¯s nonsense, what does this have to do with being out of touch with society? Look at me, my three masters had also said that I am out of touch with society and can¡¯t go down the mountain, but am I not here now?¡±


    ¡°Well, you are right, Little Rascal, wait for me to find a chance to run away, then I¡¯lle to find you.¡± Liu Meng was immediately moved by Summer words. ¡°I¡¯ll hang up first when I run away, I¡¯ll call you. Bye-bye.¡±


    After Liu Meng hung up the phone Summer also remember to call Xinxin and tell her, he won¡¯t be going home tonight. When he called Sun Xinxin she seemed to be very busy so when she heard that he wasn¡¯t going home tonight she had ack of response, only responding by saying ¡®ah¡¯ and then hanging up the phone.


    Returning to the Qiao family building, after eating dinner, Qiao Xiao Qiao began to get busy again. Summer naturally didn¡¯t know what she was busy with. but to see herputer was filled with numbers and lines, while Qiao Xiao Qiao was wearing her earphones to asionally issuing orders about buying, selling and so on.


    Summer was left bored. He took note of a freeputer next to her and decided to turn it on and go online. The first thing he saw when he went on the inte was news about a war in a foreign country. Seeing this, he suddenly felt that Jianghai City wasn¡¯t too chaotic. He only encountered three killers a day. He also saw on the news that a rich man spent five million to give his mother a funeral, he really despises that man. He was too stingy and he was reluctant to treat his mother¡¯s illness. so he sends her to the west for Five million. If he had given him half of his property, He can at least let the olddy live for 10 more years.


    After reading the news, I felt that there was nothing fun, Summer sign into QQ. His QQ ount only had two friends. One is Sun Xinxin, her name is Xinxin Princess, it seems her name spawns from her heart¡¯s desire to be protected and treated by someone as a princess. As for the other, the little girl who needs a spanking, her screen name is no longer Qiao Xiao Qiao¡¯s husband, but Little Goblin. Summer thinks that this name really matches well with her, A mischief goblin, or else why would she try to take his woman?


    [Sister Xin, are you there?]


    Summer, first sent a message to Princess Xinxin. He received no response, as her QQ messenger portrait was gray which seems to mean she¡¯s offline.


    While the portrait of Little Goblin was lit up, Summer was very bored, so he sent a message to Little Goblin.


    [Hey, Little Goblin, where¡¯s my wife? Why didn¡¯t she call me yet?]


    Summer was still thinking about that blonde beauty.


    [You idiot, big sister Han wouldn¡¯t call you!]


    Little Goblin quickly replied.


    [Tell my wife, that if she continues to be so disobedient, I will spank her the next time I see her.]


    Summer was a little unhappy.


    [????¡­ ]


    Little Goblin replied with a smirk and then Summer found hisputer screen became ck.


    Summer was really upset, for this damn Little Goblin had once again hacked hisputer!


    ¡°If I see you again, I¡¯ll definitely beat you up!¡± Summer grind his teeth and angrily shouted. Even if she¡¯s a woman, he would still beat her up.


    Unfortunately for him, it would seem that Little Goblin had learned her lesson fromst time, so she didn¡¯t leave an address on theputer as before, nor did Summer know where to find her. Otherwise, he would have definitely rushed over to seek his revenge.


    Just as he was angry to the point of spitting fire, hisputer returned to normal functionality. He then saw a message from Little Goblin.


    [Big sister Han told me to teach you a lesson. If you ever say you¡¯ll spank her again, I¡¯ll destroy yourputer.]


    Summer begins to feel like he was experiencing the worst day ever part 2. He was actually being threatened, but the worst part is he can¡¯t even fight back and in order to continue ying with theputer, he decided to temporarily avoid provoking this Little Goblin. Wait till he sees her and the blonde beauty, he must teach them a lesson and let this blond wife know the consequences of threatening her husband along with this little Goblin!


    However, Summer¡¯s depression quickly disappeared, because Xinxin princess was online, and she immediately sent a message to him.


    [Summer? Where are you?]


    Sun Xinxin asked.


    [I am here with Xiao Qiao.]


    [Someone wants to kill Xiao Qiao, so I¡¯m here to protect her.]


    Summer replied.


    [What? Is Xiao Qiao okay?]


    Sun Xinxin was obviously shocked.


    [She¡¯s fine, I¡¯m here.]


    Summer quickly replied, his typing speed is now a lot faster.


    [It¡¯s good that everything¡¯s okay????.]


    Sun Xinxin replied with a smiley face.


    [Sister Xin, what are you doing?]


    Summer asked.


    [I¡¯m looking at our flower shop¡¯s website. The website has beenpleted and orders can be ced!]


    [Here¡¯s a link to the site .Xinxinhuadian]


    Sun Xinxin was very happy, so she sent him a link to the website.


    Summer, click the link and was redirected to the flower shop¡¯s website. The name of the website is called Xinxin huadian. There are many flowers on the shelves, and there were a variety of names as well. However, there were only a few types of flowers, such as Rose lily carnations, etc., which were all quite expensive, it is much more expensive than the ones sold in the shop. Summer was told that it was Fatty¡¯s idea to raise the price a little and then you can extend the scope of flower delivery to the entire city of Jianghai, regardless of how far they will send it, and won¡¯t lose any money.


    Of course, this website was not popr at the moment, so naturally, no one came to order flowers. Sun Xinxin was currently posting advertisements everywhere on the inte.


    While Sun Xinxin chatted with Summer and post advertisements, they unknowingly talked nearly to twelve o¡¯clock at night. She finally got tired and decide to go to bed, So Summer also had to sadly shut down since there wasn¡¯t anything else, he knows to do online. He had wanted to sleep together with Qiao Xiao Qiao but Qiao Xiao Qiao was still busy making money, her response was, she¡¯s now earning money in foreign and that it is now daytime abroad, so she couldn¡¯t go to sleep. She can only wait for night time which is during the day here before she could go to sleep with peace of mind.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    the next day.


    When Sun Xinxin just arrived at the flower shop, she was greeted by Fang Xiaoru¡¯s exaggerated shout. ¡°Sister Xin, Sister Xin, something big has happened!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sun Xinxin was a little puzzled. What big things could happen, aren¡¯t they all fine?


    ¡°Hurry up and take a look at our website. Oh yeah, check your bank ount on the way.¡± Fang Xiaoru pulled Sun Xinxin to theputer, ¡°Look, there are so many orders. Last night, there were more than a dozen people ordering flowers. This, this is too abnormal, I suspect that this is some kind of prank. Sister Xin, take a look and see if you received the money!¡±


    Seeing the dozens of orders, Sun Xinxin also first thought that someone was pranking them. This website had only opened upst night. Although she had posted a few small ads here and therest night, how could it be possible to have more than a dozen people ordering flowers right away?


    After all, a new online flower shop, people won¡¯t be willing to put their trust in their service so easily, and this flower shop is still paying the first payment. Some people would worry about being cheated. Usually, even if they wanted to order flowers online, they would look for somerger and more reputable online flower shops, and it was unlikely that someone would find an online flower shop that had only been opened for a day. There might be a few students of Jianghai University who would order flowers here, but it was impossible for so many people to order them in just one night!


    ¡°Ah, there¡¯s another person who ced an order. This time, it¡¯s actually a flower basket!¡± Fang Xiaoru eximed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll check the bank ounts first.¡± Although she felt that there was a 99% chance this is a prank, Sun Xinxin still decided to check the online bank first. If they really did pay, then she would still have to prepare to send the flowers.


    She went and open a new bank ount yesterday and enable online banking specifically for the Flower shop online business. Originally, there was only ten yuan on this ount but when she logged in to check, she found that the bnce was already over two thousand yuan. After checking the ount once again she was shocked to find that each amount of ie matched up to those orders!


    Sun Xinxin was shocked for a moment. Wasn¡¯t this supposed to be a prank? Are there really so many people ordering flowers? Bu-but this is too inconceivable.


    Fang Xiaoru was also stunned. After a while, she stuttered and said: ¡°Th-this¡­, are all these orders for real!?¡±


    ¡°Quick, get ready to send flowers!¡± Sun Xinxin finally reacted. She had no time to think about why such a strange thing had happened. People had already ced orders and the money was given. If she didn¡¯t hurry to send these flowers, she was afraid that no one will ever order flowers from here again.


    ¡°Sister Xin, I am going to prepare flowers. You call Summer and tell him to hurry upe over and send these flowers!¡± Fang Xiaoru quickly said with a hint of gloating in her tone. ¡°This guy has been so rxed for so many days, he should finally work for once!¡±


    ¡°This order is for the west of Jianghai city, while this one is for the north, this one is addressed to the suburbs and this one is quite close. God, do I have to go through the entire Jianghai city to send these flowers!¡± Sun Xinxin nced at the flower delivery addresses. As she did, she felt a burst of headache, what kind of rotten idea did that Fatty have? How could a person deliver so many flowers? These orders are all over the scope of Jianghai city is it even possible for them to be delivered in time?


    ¡°Another person has ced an order¡­¡± Fang Xiaoru looked at herptop and said weakly. ¡°I must have met a ghost today. Today isn¡¯t a special day like valentine¡¯s or anything so why are there so many people ordering flowers?¡±


    Seeing Sun Xinxin still stuck in a daze, Fang Xiaoru couldn¡¯t help but urge. ¡°Sister Xin, hurry up and call Summer, or else we will be even morete.¡±


    ¡°Summer can¡¯te, he¡¯s protecting Xiao Qiao. How would he have the time to send flowers? Besides, even if we send for him, he won¡¯t be able to send so many flowers to so many ces alone!¡± Sun Xinxin shook her head, she didn¡¯t want to call Summer because she knew that it was more important for Summer to stay by Qiao Xiao Qiao side at the moment then to be here.


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Fang Xiaoru agreed. From the looks of things, there would be many orders today and the flower addresses were spread throughout Jianghai City. Even if someone drove to send these flowers, they might not be able to reach half of the addresses within a day. and there¡¯s no way the customers will be so big-hearted to eptte deliveries


    Fang Xiaoru was really worried. ¡°Sister Xin, where can we find enough people to send all of these flowers? Besides, with so many orders, our store might not even have enough fresh flowers toplete it you might even have to step out to go to the flower market.¡±


    Sun Xinxin hesitated for a moment and then she said. ¡°Call Fatty and let him settle this.¡±


    ¡°Fatty? It would be weird if he can handle this, after all, he is just one person. ¡± Fang Xiaoru did not see any use in calling him.


    ¡°It¡¯s true that Fatty is only one person, but don¡¯t forget that he is now a big brother with more than dozens of younger brothers!¡± Sun Xinxin had to remind Fang Xiaoru. How could this girl be so slow at this time?

 Chapter 89. The strange event at the Flower Shop

    <h4>Chapter 89. The strange event at the Flower Shop</h4>


    Fang Xiaoru finally came to realize, in fact, it¡¯s not like she couldn¡¯t have thought of it, just that she hasn¡¯te to terms with this change as of yet. On the other hand, she was not Sun Xinxin who whenever Ding Bao and his underlings see her, they will always respectfully address her as Sister-inw or Sister Day, making Sun Xinxin gradually be aware of her identity being change, However, Fang Xiaoru did not have such exposure, so she didn¡¯t think she would need their help.


    Fang Xiaoru immediately called Fatty. Although she was dissatisfied with him calling himself a big brother and associating with those gangs of punks, she also knew that at this time, in addition to looking for those people for help, there really isn¡¯t any other way.


    When Fatty heard about the situation, he actually felt very surprised. Originally, he really didn¡¯t think that the online flower shop could bring much business to Sun Xinxin. It was just that Sun Xinxin wanted him to make a website. He naturally had to do it properly. Anyway, It doesn¡¯t cost much to create a website, but he cannot figure out, how in the world shortly after the creation of the site business shot up through the roof like this.


    Although he feels that this is very strange, he didn¡¯t voice any opinion and was quick to take action. Although these days, Ding Bao has been treating him as a real big brother and was serving him well. But Fatty will never forget that all of this was given to him by Summer, if Sun Xinxin wasn¡¯t happy then Summer wouldn¡¯t be happy and if he¡¯s not happy then all of this may be lost.


    Whatever the oue, fatty had stayed around Summer for a few days. He believes he has some form of a grasp on what will make Summer unhappy, and the top of that list is anything rted to a beautiful woman, it is clear that if someone makes Sun Xinxin unhappy Summer will surely be unhappy, and at that time trouble will surely break loose


    Thus, after receiving this task, Fatty immediately informed Ding Bao to arrange for some people to help Sun Xinxin deliver flowers, Ding Bao didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately gathered his trusted aides to arrange a car to Xinxin Flower Shop.


    That night, the biggest backer that bald brother found Wang Jian, was like a mouse seeing the cat in front of Summer, this made Ding Bao realize he didn¡¯t find the wrong backer. now bald brother¡¯s bar is under his control, along with bald brother¡¯s men, it can be said that this newly recognized big brother has already brought him millions of economic benefits directly.


    And Sun Xinxin also quickly found out that it was a wise decision for her to ask Fatty to arrange some people to send flowers, because that day, the orders simply flew in like snowkes, especially in the morning. Every ten minutes, there would be an order, for either a flower bouquet or flower basket, there was even apany that had ordered more than ten flower baskets from Xinxin Flower Shop to be delivered to them immediately.


    The Flower Shop quickly ran out of stock, Sun Xinxin had to step out and make a trip to the flower market to make a big purchase. Fortunately, in the afternoon, the number of orders that came in was much less, and several of them were scheduled for delivery tomorrow. In this way, today¡¯s hectic workday finally came to a close with them receiving nearly fifty orders and selling more than forty flowers and more than twenty flower baskets, earning nearly twenty thousand yuan.


    Who would think that on such a normal day, a one-day-old online flower shop would actually produce such arge amount of business? Whether it was Sun Xinxin, Fang Xiaoru, Fatty, Ding Bao, or others, they all thought this was too incredible. Ding Bao had even begun to suspect that Summer had deliberately asked others to ce their order here in order to curry favor with Sun Xinxin.


    From Ding Bao¡¯s perspective. Summer, seemed to have a strong background, so he definitely had the ability to do this.


    However, the truth was that Summer had nothing to do with this matter. As he was currently lying on the bed, holding his beautiful wife, Qiao Xiao Qiao with two fingers gently pressing down on a certain part of her body ¡­


    Seeing this scene, both Qiao Huanger and Qiao Fenger found it hard to understand. How could this pervert change his nature?


    Yesterday Qiao Fenger took a bullet wound and then slept for a night, but when she woke up and found that her wound was miraculously healed and even more unimaginable was that the ce where she had been shot at did not even leave behind a scar. This made her momentarily suspect that the incident where she was shot yesterday was only a bad dream and now that she woke up from her dream, nothing had happened.


    However, Qiao Huanger actually told her that this was not a dream, but something that had truly happened. Looking at the smooth skin on Qiao Fenger arm, Qiao Huanger face was filled with disbelief. Just yesterday she couldn¡¯t wait to prove how Summer is just a bragging king, but now she knows that he really has the ability.


    When Qiao Fenger learned that it was actually Summer magical medical skill that allows her to recover so fast. She couldn¡¯t help but look at Summer in a new light. Last time when they all ate at spring garden, she just thought that this guy can really fight. She didn¡¯t expect that this guy also have such Magical medical skills.


    Of course, for Qiao Fenger and Qiao Huanger, some impressions about Summer have not changed. They still believed that Summer is a big pervert, especially when they came to Qiao Xiao Qiao¡¯s room and find him holding Qiao Xiao Qiao. They feel even more so.


    However, after staying for a while, they began to doubt, whether or not this guy is even a pervert!


    Summer is still using two fingers to slowly press on Qiao Xiao Qiao¡¯s site, which is actually the temples on her head. His hand is very light, his face is full of gentleness, and there is no appearance of his trademark perverted smile. Without the slightest expression of lust, his actions did not wake up Qiao Xiao Qiao, on the contrary, Qiao Xiao Qiao seems to sleep more and more soundly.


    ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡± Qiao Fenger finally couldn¡¯t help but ask, although she also knew that it was not appropriate to ask this question in her capacity, she could not bear her strong sense of curiosity.


    What¡¯s more, they are already doing something that¡¯s inappropriate. The two of them came and stayed in Summer and Qiao Xiao Qiao room as they slept since they have already done something that¡¯s even more inappropriate. Asking this question will not seem so inappropriate.


    ¡°I¡¯m Massaging Xiao Qiao!¡± Summer nced at Qiao Fenger and replied. ¡°Xiao Qiao has problems sleeping, and she¡¯s a little too brainy. I need to give her a massage so that she can enter deep sleep, which is good for her body.¡±


    ¡°You also know how to massage?¡± Qiao Huanger looked a little skeptical at Summer, Is this pervert really changing?


    ¡°Of course, but I don¡¯t usually give people massages. ¡°Summer looked at Qiao Fenger and Qiao Huanger deeply and said. ¡°But since you are my wife¡¯s bodyguard, if you want to get a massage, you cane to me. In fact, massages have many benefits such as beauty, blood cirction, breast enhancement, of course, you can also lose weight ¡­¡­ ¡°


    When I heard the words of breast enhancement, Qiao Fenger and Qiao Huanger suddenly came to realize. This pervert definitely didn¡¯t change, he¡¯s still as horny as ever.


    With Summer two-finger temple massage, Qiao Xiao Qiao¡¯s breathing became lighter and lighter, smoother and longer. At this moment, she was like a sleeping baby, and no matter what disturbance ur outside it could no longer disturb her.


    Summer finally got out of bed, no longer gave Qiao Xiao Qiao massage, He instead turn to look at Qiao Fenger and Qiao Huanger, as he came up with an idea. He said to the two women, ¡°I¡¯ll teach you martial arts!¡±


    ¡°Do not!¡±


    ¡°I do not want to learn!¡±


    Qiao Fenger and Qiao Huanger objected almost at the same time. The two women almost at the same time thought of Zhao Qing Qing, they learned from her mouth that if they wanted to learn martial arts from Summer, they have to be his women, but also only a concubine, they don¡¯t want to be this pervert concubines.


    Summer was a little depressed, others begged him to teach martial arts, he does not want to, he finally offered to teach someone martial arts, but they actually do not want to learn? Was there even any justice in this situation!?


    ¡°Why do you not wish to learn?¡± Summer was really unhappy, why it seems any time he took the initiative to speak, others will think whatever he¡¯s offering is worthless? Just like back then, when he took the initiative to treat people¡¯s illnesses, they all thought he was a swindler. But the moment he doesn¡¯t there was actually someone begging him to treat them.


    ¡°I do not want to be your mistress!¡± Qiao Huanger didn¡¯t conceal anything and immediately revealed the true reason.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we are not idiots like Zhao Qing Qing!¡± Qiao Fenger also agreed.


    ¡°Did I say I want you to be my concubines?¡± Summer was even more unhappy. When did it look like he became so tasteless? Although the two of them could be considered beauties by the norm, they were far from meeting his standards. They were neither as pretty nor as gentle as Qiao Xiao Qiao Although they have somewhat of a nice figure but nowhere close to Big Sister Police. He had no interest in them being his concubine yet.


    If Qiao Fenger and Qiao Huanger knew of Summer rating of them in his heart they will certainly be anger to the point of wanting tomit suicide off a building. Luckily for them, they could not read minds so they were only very surprised. This pervert actually didn¡¯t want them as his concubine, but is still willing to teach them martial arts?


    No, there must be a conspiracy!


    ¡°Then why do you suddenly be good enough to teach us martial arts?¡± Qiao Fenger quickly asks.


    Summer rolled his eyes. ¡°Who said that I am being good? I just want you to better protect my wife!¡±


    There was a time his Third Master had taught him to be a good person, but his First Master had told him, good people have no future and that he may be used by a lot of beautiful women but it will be very difficult for him to find a wife. So ever since then, Summer decided that he would never be a good person, although he doesn¡¯t know what truly makes a person ¡®good¡¯, but he cannot allow for others tobel him as one which in turn will cause him to not be able to find a wife.


    His second master also said that good people do not live long, but that the scourgests for thousands of years, and Summer hopes to live long, because fairy sister seems to have been so young and not aging, he also has to apany her, so he must live long, since the life of a scourge is so long, it is better for him to live as a scourge.


    Obviously, Summer is determined to be a scourge. So, he will not suddenly be a good person, but Qiao Fenger yesterday, in order to save his wife, blocks a bullet for her. He felt that he should treat her a bit better, so he wanted to teach them a bit of martial arts so that he could repay Qiao Fenger and at the same time, it would also allow them to better protect his wife, which could be said to be killing two birds with one stone.


    Of course, the most important reason was still thetter, which is to make Qiao Huanger and Qiao Fenger have the ability to protect Qiao Xiao Qiao.


    ¡°Even if we were to learn martial arts from you now, we won¡¯t be able to be more powerful all of a sudden, right?¡± Qiao Huanger issued a challenge, she still felt Summer had some sort of conspiracy going on.


    ¡°Nothing is impossible, your aptitude is not bad, and you also have the foundation for martial arts. As long as you give me three days, I can double your strength.¡± Summer said confidently.


    Qiao Fenger and Qiao Huanger looked at each other and saw the doubt in each other¡¯s eyes. They had started practicing martial arts from the age of three and had practiced for fifteen years now. But this guy ims that as long as he has three days, he can give them fifteen years¡¯ worth of training results?

 Chapter 90. Hacker

    <h4>Chapter 90. Hacker</h4>


    The two women were skeptical, but when they thought of the results he produces when healing Qiao Fenger¡¯s arm, their hearts begin to produce just a trace of expectations. If they¡¯re really able to increase their strength by so much in just three days, they naturally were willing.


    As a bodyguard, although most of the time things are fairly easy for them, but should they ever encounter a simr assassination like yesterday, they are highly likely to lose their lives at that time. It¡¯s not even an exaggeration to say that they are fighting with death every day. If they are stronger than their chances of survival in times of danger would be greater.


    ¡°Can you really make our strength double in just three days?¡± Qiao Fenger asks once more.


    ¡°Believe it or not.¡± Summer hates it when others doubt his capabilities so he didn¡¯t bother to exin to them anything. If it wasn¡¯t for the sake of his wife, he wouldn¡¯t even bother to talk to these two idiots.


    Qiao Huanger gritted her teeth and finally came to a decision. ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll learn from you!¡±


    After all, the two of them still couldn¡¯t resist the temptation to double their strength. Even if they still had doubts in their hearts, after all, it was only three days. After three days, they will know for sure whether Summer words were true or not, if everything came true, they would earn big, and even if it¡¯s fake, they would¡¯ve just wasted three days which isn¡¯t such a big loss.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    Half an hourter, the two women looked at the dozens of circles on the ground while feeling a bit light-headed. Is this how Summer ns to teach them martial arts?


    Summer first drew arge circle with a diameter of about ten feet, and then inside thisrge circle, he drew sixty-four smaller circles, each of which was marked with a number from one to sixty-four, and then they were told that what they needed to do was very simple. It was to walk nonstop in the circle, from the first number circle to the sixty-fourth, and in a constant cycle, but with a requirement, their bodies could not leave the range of the big circle.


    ¡°What kinda martial arts is this?¡± Qiao Fenger asks.


    This time Summer actually gave them an exnation. ¡°This is a kind of footwork. With your qualifications, if you train diligently for three days, you should reach the level of small sess. As long as you keep practicing, it won¡¯t be hard for you to be able to dodge bullets.¡±


    ¡°You think by practicing this footwork, we will be able to dodge bullets?¡± Qiao Fenger was even more surprised and suspicious.


    ¡°Of course, this was taught to me by Fairy sister. Except me, the two of you are the first to learn it.¡± Summer was very dissatisfied with Qiao Fenger¡¯s suspicion. ¡°Hurry up and practice, I¡¯m going back to Xiao Qiao.¡±


    After saying this Summer left this temporary practice room and returned to Qiao Xiao Qiao¡¯s bedroom.


    ¡°Do you really want to practice this?¡± Qiao Fenger nced at Qiao Huanger little skeptical as she looked at the circle.


    ¡°That pervert seems to be quite powerful, let¡¯s give it a try first and then say.¡± Qiao Huanger hesitated for a moment before speaking.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, what if this really is a peerless skill?¡± Qiao Fenger walked into the circle and slowly march along the small circle¡¯s step by step.


    ¡°Fenger, do you think this is the Ripple Tiny Steps from the novel?¡± Qiao Huanger also followed Qiao Fenger as they walked through the small circles together.


    ¡°Who knows? I¡¯ll just practice it for three days and see how it turns out.¡± Qiao Fenger replied while stepping on another circle when suddenly she cried out in rm as her body tilted and she almost fell to the ground.


    ¡°Damn, the circle drawn by this pervert seems to be trickier then we think. it won¡¯t be easy to just breeze through it!¡± Qiao Huanger immediately realized that something was wrong. This so-called footwork had very high requirements for the coordination of the body. If she wanted to walk down this path, she would need to constantly adjust her body; it was definitely not an easy task.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I also realized that it isn¡¯t that simple!¡± Qiao Fenger, who had just almost fallen, also became more serious. Her pretty face was a little excited. ¡°Huanger, we may have really picked up a treasure!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no time to waste, let¡¯s quickly practice!¡± This time, the two of them werepletely focused on training their footwork.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    While Summer continued to spend his time with Qiao Xiao Qiao.


    Sun Xinxin had finally found the time to catch a breather. As thest batch of flowers have finally been delivered, at this time it¡¯s already shortly passed 6 PM


    ¡°Fatty, treat everyone to a good mealter with this.¡± Sun Xinxin handed Wang Jie two thousand yuan. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you all.¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw, how can I let you treat everyone?¡± However, Wang Jie did not dare to take this money. ¡°Helping you is our responsibility; how could we dare to take your money?¡±


    ¡°Take it. I know that none of you have done such a thing before. I should be given you more money than this, but I only have so much cash on hand. I hope you can make do with this for now.¡± Although Sun Xinxin¡¯s ie was almost 20,000 yuan today, it was all on the card. She didn¡¯t have the time to get the money, so she only had a little more than two thousand in cash on hand.


    ¡°Sister-inw, I really can¡¯t take your money.¡± Wang Jie had a bitter face; how can he get paid for helping his big brother. such a younger brother is not deserving.


    ¡°If she tells you to take it, then take it. Do you think it¡¯s too little?¡± Fang Xiaoru said snappily.


    ¡°Fang Xiaoru, haven¡¯t I told you to stop saying any and anything carelessly?¡± Wang Jie immediately became anxious. ¡°How could It be too little? I¡¯m just afraid that big brother will beat me!¡±


    ¡°Come on, your big brother doesn¡¯t care about such a small amount of money. Quickly take it, or else I¡¯ll go andin to your big brother!¡± Sun Xinxin pouted.


    ¡°Thank you, Sister-inw.¡± Wang Jie had to take the money, he didn¡¯t dare not to take it.


    After Wang Jie left, Sun Xinxin gave Fang Xiaoru the rest of five hundred yuan. ¡°Xiao Ru, just treat this as your bonus, good job.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Sister Xin!¡± Fang Xiaoru did not decline as she happily epted it. To her, this could be considered arge amount of ie.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s close up shop early today. We should go back and rest early as well.¡± Sun Xinxin was really tired today, so she wanted to go home early.


    But at this time a police car entered Jianghai University and stopped at the door of Xinxin Flower Shop.


    ¡°Who is the person in charge of Xinxin Flower Shop?¡± Two policemen came out of the police car, while the older policeman asked.


    Sun Xinxin couldn¡¯t help but stare nkly as she replied. ¡°I am, may I ask ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Xu Zhongjian, the vice captain of thework police department of the Municipal Public Security Bureau. This is my badge.¡± Xu Zhongjian took out his police badge and handed it to Sun Xinxin. ¡°Your Xinxin flower shop is suspected of participating in arge-scale hacking incident. Please follow me to the police station to investigate. In addition, we need to take yourputer and other Inte equipment to conduct a search. This is my search warrant.¡±


    Sun Xinxin was fat out ignorant, hacker attack?


    ¡°Police officer, are you sure you¡¯re not making a mistake? We are justputer noobs. At most, we will chat online, how can we be rted to hackers?¡± Fang Xiaoru hurriedly said.


    ¡°Miss, are you an employee of Xinxin Flower Shop?¡± Xu Zhongjian asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fang Xiaoru quickly nodded, ¡°Officer, can you not check again. to see if there is no mistake?¡±


    ¡°Then pleasee with us to the police station. Whether It¡¯s a mistake or not we¡¯ll find out once we get to the bottom of it.¡± Xu Zhongjian was unmoved, at the same time he instructed the policemen beside him. ¡°Little Hong, get theputer and other equipment¡¯s and bring them to the branch.¡±


    The policeman got the order and quickly went in to bring out theptop.


    ¡°Two youngdies, please get in the car.¡± Xu Zhongjian was quite polite.


    ¡°Sister Xin, what should we do?¡± Fang Xiaoru was a little anxious.


    ¡°Nothing, we just have to rify the situation.¡± Although Sun Xinxin was also a little uneasy, she soon calmed down, she felt that since she isn¡¯t guilty of anything there really isn¡¯t no need to have fear.


    ¡°Do you want to call Summer?¡± Fang Xiaoru asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Wait until we arrive at the police station to say.¡± Sun Xinxin felt like she shouldn¡¯t always bother Summer for every little thing so after hesitating for a moment, she decided not to call him in the end.


    The two got into the police car and arrived at the building of the city¡¯s Public Security Bureau. Finally, they arrived at the office of thework -police branch. Sun Xinxin and Fang Xiaoru were quickly taken to the interrogation room respectively, responsible for the interrogation of Sun Xinxin are Xu Zhongjian and next to him a policewoman is responsible for taking the record.


    Xu Zhongjian first routinely asked Sun Xinxin her basic information, such as age, name and the like, and then, they came to the main point.


    ¡°Sun Xinxin, did you open an online flower shop with the same name as Xinxin Flower Shop?¡± Xu Zhongjian asked.


    ¡°Yes, it was just openedst night.¡± Sun Xinxin had a bad feeling in her heart, she began to realize that this may have something to do with the weird orders today.


    ¡°Your online Flower Shop within one day today, received forty-eight orders. Is this true?¡± Xu Zhongjian asked again.


    Sun Xinxin and nodded her head: ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Do you think this is normal? for your newly opened online flower shop, to receive so many orders on such amon day?¡± Xu Zhongjian¡¯s tone was rather peaceful, perhaps because Sun Xinxin was a great beauty.


    ¡°I also believe it¡¯s abnormal when I went to the flower shop this morning, I thought someone was pulling a prank.¡± Sun Xinxin told the truth. ¡°But since these orders were legally made and the guests have paid for them, I was obliged to keep my end by delivering the requested flowers, or others will say that my shop has no credibility.¡±


    ¡°Sun Xinxin, I¡¯m not going to beat around the bush with you. We¡¯ve already found out that someone used a hacking method to transfer all the orders from online flower shops in Jianghai City range to your website. Those people originally didn¡¯t want to order flowers from your online flower shop, but in the end, they were guided to your website by a hacker¡¯s method, the majority of them, have never even heard of the name of your flower shop. ¡°Xu Zhongjian stared at Sun Xinxin as if he wanted to put some pressure on her. ¡°If you say this has nothing to do with you, do you think anyone will believe you?¡±


    ¡°But this really has nothing to do with me!¡± Sun Xinxin quickly exined, ¡°I don¡¯t have that kind of ability at all. All I do online is chat on QQ and yndlord.¡±


    ¡°Sun Xinxin, maybe you didn¡¯t do it yourself, but I believe that you must know the hacker.¡± Xu Zhongjian paused a little, then said slowly. ¡°Perhaps, the hacker is your beck and call!¡±


    ¡°Police officer, it really has nothing to do with me. How would I know a hacker?¡± Sun Xinxin suddenly became anxious. ¡°What¡¯s more, my daily ie is less than 20,000 yuan a day. and I even temporarily hired a lot of people to send flowers, which earned me a few thousand yuan. Which hacker would attack so many websites for such a small amount of money?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. Some hackers might be doing it just for fun.¡± The policewoman on the side that¡¯s taking notes inserted such words. ¡°Besides, who knows how many hacking actions you may have done in the past but have not been caught? Just that ring on your hand may be from the losses of tens of thousands of people. You open up such a small flower shop so how else can you afford such a ring if not?¡±

 Chapter 91. Assaulting the Police station

    <h4>Chapter 91. Assaulting the Police station</h4>


    ¡°My boyfriend got this for me!¡± Sun Xinxin retorted.


    ¡°Your boyfriend?¡± The policewoman didn¡¯t let that bit of information slip. ¡°So to speak, your boyfriend is very rich, couldn¡¯t he had hired the hacker?¡±


    Before Sun Xinxin could even retort this the policewoman once more interjected. ¡°I think the possibility of this is very high, your boyfriend has money, yet you still wish to open up a flower shop. You most likely do so not for the money but just for fun, and since your boyfriend knows this, he¡¯s using this kind of method to please you by making your flower shop business even better. This would exin why he let a hacker attack those websites for such a small amount of money, because he¡¯s not doing it for money, but to please you!¡±


    Sun Xinxin was stunned for a moment. This policewoman¡¯s imagination is really rich, isn¡¯t she reading a bit too many novels?


    ¡°How is it? Did I hit the nail on the head? ¡± Policewoman said this with a strong look of pride, ¡°I Yang Le, am the number one beauty in the police department. People call me the second cold beauty!¡±


    Seeing Yang Le proud face, and Sun Xinxin¡¯s speechless look, Xuzhong Jian could not help but suspect that to really be the case. Could it be that the usually unreliable Yang Le had finally met a dead mouse today and guessed correctly?


    ¡°Sun Xinxin, your boyfriend¡¯s name?¡± Xu Zhongjian asked.


    ¡°Xu police officer, my boyfriend doesn¡¯t even know how to use aputer. I just taught him how to get on QQ three days ago. Do you really think he might be a hacker?¡± Sun Xinxin didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as she replied.


    Whether he knows how to use theputer or not, we¡¯ll know once we bring him in for interrogation!¡± Yang Le croon, She was a little jealous of Sun Xinxin but not of her beauty. Yang Le always believes that she¡¯s the most pretty. She is the second most beautiful girl in the police station, but such a beautiful girl as her never received a diamond ring. While this Flower Shop boss call Sun Xinxin, actually wore such a pretty big diamond ring, which made her a little envious. Feelings of jealousy and hatred.


    ¡°He¡¯s really not a hacker!¡± Sun Xinxin was a little angry, ¡°You can¡¯t just simply arrest people and bring them to the police station, can you?¡±


    ¡°Seeing how nervous you are, I believe even more that he¡¯s a hacker!¡± Yang Le, became even more excited and forgot that she was just the record maker, as she shouted at Sun Xinxin. ¡°Quickly tell me, what¡¯s your boyfriend¡¯s name and where does he live?¡±


    A Jealous woman really is a scary thing terrible, If an outsider sees this scene they will really thin this Yang Le has a long-standing grudge with Sun Xinxin but God knows they haven¡¯t even known each other for more then half an hour.


    Sun Xinxin¡¯s mouth opens slightly but did not say an answer.


    ¡°Sun Xinxin, you still tell me your boyfriend¡¯s name.¡± Xu Zhongjian also spoke up. ¡°Regardless of whether he is suspicious or not, we need to investigate.¡±


    Sun Xinxin not speak, the interrogation room door was suddenly kicked open, the doorway wearing a casual Young man: ¡°Which son of a bitch to my wife caught it?¡±


    This is naturally Summer, in addition to him, no one in the police station so arrogant.


    Sun Xinxin did not call for Summer, but in fact, Sun Xinxin had just been taken away, they will immediately receive a message Summer, thanks to the small leopard, his fear of Sun Xinxin what happened, he arranged for two people, has been secretly followed her is based on Sun Xinxin police just put away small leopard will receive a message.


    Ding leopard After receiving the news, he immediately told the fat, then the fat of the phone will hit Summer here, because fat is very clear, the police thing, he can not handle, only to Summer personally.


    Summer Sun Xinxin actually heard the police were taken, is naturally very unhappy, the immediate concern of the Public Security Bureau immediately, by virtue of his oversoul nose, found the direct interrogation room, and a thousand Inte police detachment of polCold, did not realize that guy to y wherever he goes, coupled with Summer run too fast, is so smooth he found the Sun Xinxin.


    Inte police detachment police considered a new species, was established only a few years time, but since Jianghai City Inte police detachment was established, there has never been the case the interrogation room was flung open, which makes Xuzhong Jian and Yang Le has that dozens seconds did not react, but the time they react, Summer hase to Sun Xinxin side, pulled her up from the bench.


    ¡°Sister Xin, son of a bitch did not bully you, right?¡± Summer asked with concern.


    ¡°Fortunately, just ask a few questions.¡± Sun Xinxin shook his head.


    ¡°Oh, then we go back!¡± Summer Sun Xinxin took to want to go, as the next two policemen, he does ignored.


    Contempt, which eat naked contempt!


    Yang Le anger, she was so great beauty, this guy actually turned a blind eye to her, he is blind Is it?


    ¡°Stop!¡± Yang Le toward Summer thundered loudly, ¡°Who are you? Do you want Jieqiu is not it?¡±


    ¡°Your head is sick, right? Sister Xin are not prisoners, prisoners robbery What?¡± Can not help but stare at this Summer a policewoman, why are the policewoman, Police sister so smart, it just this stupid it? Jieqiu further prison raids it!


    ¡°You, you actually call me?¡± Yang Le was suddenly furious, though she is only a small policewoman, she also has a background, or else, how can she Xuzhong Jian yelling in front of it?


    ¡°You call it very strange?¡± Summer a bit puzzled, ¡°you grow so ugly, certainly people often call you, even if others did not criticize his mouth, and my heart will curse.¡±


    ¡°You you you, you actually say I¡¯m ugly?¡± Yang Le, going crazy, so big, people never said she ugly!


    ¡°Authors you think you are beautiful?¡± Looked very strange Summer Yang Le, ¡°you see small eyes big nose, ck hair and yellow skin, thick legs, waist fat there, is not that enough ugly?¡±


    ¡°You you you ¡­¡­¡± Yang Le, pointing to Summer, has beenpletely speechless with anger.


    ¡°Enough nonsense!¡± Xu Zhongjian look sullen, Chen He soon, e, this loitering police remand criminals out!¡±


    Summer but towards Xu Zhongjian brilliant smile: ¡°Do not you bet, I¡¯m out on my own.¡±


    Summer has always been what it says, pulling Sun Xinxin so go out, and two police just came to the door of the interrogation room, was felt an invisible force will squeeze them, could only watch from their Summer around walked.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Harsh bark from behind, but it is extremely angry Xuzhong Jian, when the police for so many years, he had never seen someone so brazenly, even those so-called Yanei in public ces will usually give police sort of face, but now the people, when they actuallyplete these police do not exist!


    Unfortunately, Summer is still ignored him and kept walking, but added Sun Xinxin feel a little uneasy: ¡°Summer, or else we put things clear and then go?¡±


    ¡°They stopped!¡± Xuzhong Jian shouted.


    Heard his words, does have a few police quickly got up, stopped Summer of way.


    ¡°Hey, you do not know a good dog out of the way right?¡± Summer of discontent said.


    Several police suddenly furious that his mother Who is opening on the curse!


    ¡°Boy, you are not spanking?¡± A policeman wearing sses staring Xia.


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡­¡± Carter, sses men will speak heavy fist hit his forehead, and he fell on his head.


    Summer rolled his fists: ¡°You did it spanking.¡±


    ¡°You, you dare to assaulting a police officer?¡± The house of a policeman were shocked, and this year not many people really dare to assaulting a police officer, assaulting a police officer in the police station dare, it is less, at least in thiswork assaulting police detachment in front of this guy is definitely the first one.


    ¡°You dared to touch again, I¡¯ll shoot!¡± Xu Zhongjian soon Bao, pulled out a pistol, pointed at Summer, he really is wanton Summer made intolerable.


    A gun that he, the first to be frightened of not that Summer, but the Inte police detachment in the other person, in fact, although the number of Inte police detachment is not small, can mostly technical staff, we usually the main battlefield, but on the web, people rarely go out and catch the whole Inte police detachment, there are very few people revolver, the police do not look they are, in fact, rarely encountered such a picture, this is not a Xuzhong Jian deputy to shoot the way these people to actually shocked.


    ¡°Hey, would you gun ah?¡± Xu Zhongjian Summer watching, ¡°the insurance did not open it!¡±


    A group of people speechless, this Ah prepared to die, they do not so be it?


    ¡°Summer, well, just a little, do not get so much.¡± Sun Xinxin could not advised.


    ¡°Sister Xin, this is how little things can do?¡± Summer do not think so, ¡°bully my wife, that is a major event, these son of a bitch what you caught?¡±


    ¡°Handcuff him!¡± Xuzhong Jian told police while next Summer while Leng Bingbing stare, ¡°If you dare to resist arrest, I can shoot!¡±


    ¡°There are great guns do?¡± A bit ufortable Summer, two days old at gunpoint how it?


    Summer suddenly thrust into a virtual shadow, toward Xuzhong Jian, Duoqiang for him is already well ced to exploit, pinch two fingers, he pulled a hook, the gun would have been to his hands, and then he had a gun in front of Xu Zhongjian Akira Akira, hehe smile: ¡°you see, I do have a gun.¡±


    Xu Zhongjian suddenly face became very pale, but surrounding a group of polCold, also face became pale, for fear of Summer will be a gun bloodbath Inte police detachment.


    ¡°Quick, quick call support!¡± Has already been started to call a time, the Inte police detachment mess, the reason is very simple, in the presence of so many polCold, Xu Zhongjian but the only one with a gun, and now the only one gun into the hands of Summer, they are not afraid?


    ¡°What are they afraid, I do not kill you.¡± Despise these little Summer coward hands while fast action, the crowd amazed eyes, conjuring up a pistol split into parts, and then readily fling, just listen for a while jingling sound, pistol parts will be scattered in every corner of the house.


    ¡°Hey, remember, this time I just pull down your gun,ter dared to grab my wife, I¡¯ll have you removed!¡± Warned Summer toward Xu Zhongjian sentence, and then they hug Sun Xinxin left.


    Arrogant, really fuckin arrogance, this moment, the Inte police detachment silent, but no one would dare to stop Xia.

 Chapter 92. The Might of Cold Captain

    <h4>Chapter 92. The Might of Cold Captain</h4>


    Summer decided to take Sun Xinxin to the office of the Interpol Sixth Brigade. Interpol¡¯s working hours are always unstable. Although it¡¯s already more than 7 pm, there are still a lot of policemen here. Basically, everyone here is very busy. Recently, Jianghai City hasn¡¯t been very peaceful. There have been many criminal cases, and most of them are major cases that need to be taken over directly by them, this made their group of police extremely busy.


    When Summer came in, there were a few policemen that nce at him and then ignored him. This was not the first time he came here and everyone was quite familiar with him. Of course, they all felt a bit strange looking at him dragging in another beauty. Wasn¡¯t this guy here to chase after Cold beauty? Then why did he bring an equally mature and sexy beauty here?


    At this time, Huang Anping just stepped out of the interrogation room, looking annoyed, apparently, the interrogation of the prisoner was not sessful. Just a few days ago Huang Anping was still crazy and now he¡¯s back to normal and also started working like before. If not for the fact that his dad is the police chief it would have at least taking a much longer time for him to be reassess of whether or not he¡¯s fit to work.


    Huang Anping was formerly the six Interpol brigade vice-captain, he was an immediate subordinate to Cold, and now that he returns to work he naturally went back to the six brigade. This guy previously caused a lot of trouble for the Sixth Brigade a few days ago, as a matter of fact, everyone here was a little ufortable working around him, out of fear that he would have another crazy episode and attack everyone around him.


    At first, Huang Anping was very unhappy. That damned prisoner refused to speak a word, but he felt a lot better when he saw Summer.


    ¡°Summer, why are you here?¡± looked pleasantly surprised and then seeing Sun Xinxin who was right next to him he was stunned for a moment. ¡°Did youe over to bring your beautiful girlfriend too show off?¡±


    ¡°Hello, I am Sun Xinxin, Summer¡¯s girlfriend.¡± Sun Xinxin took the initiative to greet Huang Anping.


    ¡°Hello Sister-inw, my name is Huang Anping, um, I¡¯m Summer¡¯s, good brother.¡± Huang Anping hurriedly introduced himself as well.


    Summer was a little displeased. ¡°Hey, when did you be my good brother?¡±


    Huang Anping lean forward and lowered his voice ¡°Summer, didn¡¯t you say that once I¡¯ve settled that matter, I¡¯ll be your brother?¡±


    Summer was caught into a daze, he almost forgot about that but then he looked a little suspicious at Huang Anping. ¡°Did you snatch away that married Policewoman.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Summer, I really admire your ability, it was just as you told me. She and her husband have been at a Cold War for several months now and she has always had a good impression of me so the moment I went on the attack I seeded.¡± Huang Anping was very excited to tell someone. ¡°Last night I even took her to a hotel room!¡±


    Summer looked at Huang Anping a bit enviously, how did this kid get that policewoman in just one day? He has spent so many days trying to win over his police sister but she still refuses to be his wife. Life can really be unfair


    ¡°What are you two talking about?¡± Sun Xinxin, who was at the side, was a little confused.


    ¡°Cough cough, sister-inw, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Huang Anping quickly gave a perfunctory look.


    ¡°Hey, you are not allowed to call her sister-inw. It¡¯s true that you are now qualified to be my brother, but you can only be my little brother. I am always the elder brother!¡±Summer was a little dissatisfied.


    ¡°Fine, since you want to be the big brother, then the big brother you will do.¡± Huang Anping acted like he didn¡¯t care and immediately changed his way of addressing Sun Xinxin. ¡°Big Sister-in-Law!¡±


    Huang Anping now truly admire Summer, He felt that Summer was his lucky star. When Summer appeared, his head injury finally got cured, and Xiao Mei, who he had been secretly in love with for several years, was finally coaxed into bed by him. Thus, he felt that being brothers with such a person, held many advantages.


    In fact, what he didn¡¯t know was that getting Xiao Mei had nothing to do with Summer. With his good looks, being the Vice Captain of the Interpol Sixth Brigade and a dad who¡¯s the Chief of Police in Jianghai City, it would have been rtively easy for him to win over a small time police such as Xiao Mei. It can only be said that this guy was too useless in the past and his courage wasn¡¯t big enough to try and even chase Xiao Mei.


    Sun Xinxin is also very happy. She doesn¡¯t know what Huang Anping ¡¯s identity is, but she knows that this person is a police officer. She thinks that Summer is in trouble now, so it¡¯s a great thing to recognize a police officer as a younger brother at this time. Of course, If she knew Huang Anping was Huang Haitao¡¯s son, she would be even happier.


    ¡°Oh right, what are you doing bringing sister-inw here sote?¡± Huang Anping asked, if Summer hade here alone he would of naturally think Summer is here to soak Cold beauty, However, the fact that he brought his girlfriend here made him unable to understand the situation.


    ¡°There were a few bastards who took my wife and brought her into their broken police station, so I went over there to snatch her out and since it was still early I decide to pass by to take a look at Police Sister and asked if she is now willing to be my wife.¡± Summer said these words in an understatement way, overawing the entire station.


    Huang Anping¡¯s mouth was left wide open, even though he was shocked to the point of being lost of words. He still finds a way to show forth his admiration for Summer by giving him a secret thumbs up. What an amazing guy, this is definitely the most incredible person I¡¯ve ever met in my life. To actually bring an equally beautiful woman here to ask another woman whether she¡¯s willing to be his wife, there would never be a second person such as this in the world, who would dare to do such a thing.


    Suddenly, a burst of rapid footsteps was heard from the corridor outside the office. Seven or eight people rushed in. Some were in in clothes, and some were in police uniform. Without an exception, all of them had guns in their hands and looked extremely nervous. The leader was a well-dressed man. He was young, probably less than thirty years old, but his eyes gave off a feeling as if he could see through everything. The moment he entered the room, he stared at Summer.


    ¡°That¡¯s them!¡± A sharp voice rang out. It was Yang Le from the inte Police detachment. She followed behind the leader, pointing at Summer and Sun Xinxin. ¡°It was them that attacked our officers and took our vice captain¡¯s gun, refusing arrest and also escape out of police custody.


    When Yang Le remark finishes, eight dark muzzles were aligned together at Summer, As for Huang Anping, who was next to Summer during this whole thing, he was also unknowingly within the firing range of this group of people. Out of reflex, Huang Anping immediately pulled out his gun and pointed it at the in-clothed man in the lead.


    ¡°Qiu Ming, what the hell are you doing? Put down the gun!¡± Huang Anping snapped.


    ¡°Captain Huang, I received a request from the cyber police branch toe here to catch the prisoner. This has nothing to do with you!¡± The man called Qiu Ming said in a deep voice.


    Ranging for Huang Anping to speak, Qiu Ming yelled towards Sun Xinxin and Summer. ¡°You two, put your hands behind your head and get on your knees!¡±


    ¡°Qiu Ming, this is my friend Summer, since when did he be your prisoner?¡± Huang Anping bellowed angrily. ¡°Did yourge group of people intentionallye here to cause trouble?¡±


    ¡°Captain Huang, so this is your friend. No wonder he was so daring to forcefully steal away a suspect in the cyber-police branch and even took away Xu Zhongjian¡¯s gun!¡± Qiu Ming was clearly not afraid of Huang Anping and he didn¡¯t show any signs of backing down.


    ¡°Put the guns down!¡± An abnormal cold voice rang out. With it, an exceptionally sexy yet cold beauty draws the line of sight of everyone present. Her coldmand causes anyone who heard it, feel a sense of suffocation.


    In the midst of the confrontation, both parties looked at each other coldly. However, neither of them put down their guns.


    ¡°Huang Anping, Put away your gun!¡± Cold increase the tone of hermand.


    ¡°Yes, Captain.¡± Huang Anping hesitated for a moment before putting the gun away.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and this sudden confrontation made everyone nervous, but fortunately Cold appeared in a timely manner.


    Cold then turned her attention to Qiu Ming, her tone of voice was even colder and the sound was even more indifferent. ¡°Qiu Ming, I¡¯ll give you three seconds. If you still don¡¯t put away your gun, don¡¯t me me for what I will do!¡±


    ¡°Cold captain, I am just carrying out my task!¡± Qiu Ming still didn¡¯t intend to put away his gun.


    ¡°Three!¡± The only response he got was this, as Cold touched the gun at her waist with her right hand and untied the holster.


    ¡°Cold captain, why are you being so unreasonable?¡± Qiu Ming was a little angry


    ¡°Two!¡± Cold had already pulled out her gun and remove the safety.


    All of a sudden the atmosphere became even tenser than the original confrontation, Seeing Cold action, no one doubted that she wouldn¡¯t fire at the next second.


    A hint of anger shed across Qiu Ming¡¯s eyes. This woman was too arrogant!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Th¡± As Cold was about to start counting thest number, almost at the same time, her finger had begin to pull the trigger.


    ¡°Drop the gun, all down!¡± Qiu Ming snapped, he knew of Cold style. She would really dare to shoot, Even though he knew that his shooting speed would not be any slower than her¡¯s, the problem was that he did not dare to actually shoot while she would. This was the difference!


    ¡°Our Captain¡¯s still the best!¡±


    ¡°Of course, don¡¯t you know who our Captain is!¡±


    ¡°They have been trying to fight with us for so long, they really don¡¯t know their own limitations¡­¡±


    The officers of the Six Interpol brigade were very excited with the results of this confrontation, obviously, Cold represents them so her gaining the upper hand earn there brigade a lot of face, while on the other hand, Huang Anping who had originally been a little dissatisfied with Cold for forcing him to put down his gun, but at the moment, he couldn¡¯t help but admire her, she yed her hand so beautifully with only one word being able to describe how she looked. Cool!


    ¡°My wife is truly the best!¡± Summer was also very please.


    Cold voice sounded again. ¡°Qiu Ming, here is the sixth Interpol brigade, this is my area. No outsider is allowed to use a gun here!¡±


    ¡°Cold captain, I just came here to arrest two extremely dangerous prisoners!¡± Qiu Ming spoke with a look fill with anger. ¡°You join your colleague in protecting extremely dangerous prisoners and even drew your gun at me, I will be sure to report this matter to the higher-ups!¡±


    ¡°If you spend as much time and effort on solving these cases instead of making small reports, your chances of sess won¡¯t be any lower than mine!¡± Cold replied with a hint of ridicule ¡°Not to mention the fact that we don¡¯t have any extremely dangerous prisoners here, even if there are, it¡¯s not up to you to capture them. My subordinates are more than capable to take action!¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Qiu Ming was so angry that he antiugh instead, then he pointed at Summer, ¡°Very good Cold Captain, Since you said so, then, please arrest these two people!¡±


    Cold finally turned around to look at Summer, a little angrily and asked. ¡°What trouble did you provoked for me now.¡±


    Summer innocently looked at her and said. ¡°Police sister, I didn¡¯t cause any trouble, but there were a few bastards in your police station that mess with me, so I think you should teach them a lesson, because I¡¯m your future husband, and if they provoke me, it would be tantamount to provoking you ¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Cold naturally couldn¡¯t allow this guy to continue spouting his nonsense.

 Chapter 93. Turning a small matter into a big one

    <h4>Chapter 93. Turning a small matter into a big one</h4>


    Summer¡¯s remark was not unusual to the ears of the officers within the sixth brigade Interpol, because this is not the first time, he uses these words to tease Cold. But when a group of people along with Qiu Ming heard these words. It was naturally an entirely different matter.


    Qiu Ming did not allow this to slip by, as he immediately begins to mock Cold. ¡°Cold captain, I was originally asking myself, why would you defend a prisoner such as this? But now I finally know why. This is not only Huang vice captain¡¯s friend but also your boyfriend!¡±


    ¡°Qiu Ming, you don¡¯t have the right to interfere in my personal matters!¡± Cold red at Summer, as she didn¡¯t bother to exin the rtionship she has with this stalker. She knows that the more such things are exined, the more chaotic it bes.


    ¡°Qiu Ming, you said that Summer is a prisoner, right? then there must be a crime, what did he do?¡± Huang Anping interrupted.


    Qiu Ming sneered. ¡°Oh, he only broke into the interrogation room, forcefully took away a suspect, assaulting a police officer of the Inte Police branch and then snatch away the gun of Xu Zhongjian, the vice-captain of the Inte Police branch. Hemitted so many crimes, do you still feel it¡¯s insufficient tobel him as one?¡±


    Huang Anping¡¯s mind went nk as he stared nkly at Summer and asked. ¡°Uh, is that all true?¡±


    ¡°They arrested my wife, of course, I have to bring her out, when I told them to let us go, they wouldn¡¯t and instead they threaten to shoot me, so of course I decided to take his gun.¡± Summer acted like it was the most natural thing to do as he didn¡¯t feel there was anything wrong with his course of action.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you admit to it!¡± Qiu Ming snorted coldly. ¡°Vice-Captain Huang, do you still want to stop us from taking him away?¡±


    ¡°Qiu Ming, Summer was only worried about his girlfriend, even if his words and deeds are a little bit extreme, it¡¯s not that big of a deal.¡± Huang Anping said lightly.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal?¡± Qiu Ming felt like he choked on hisst breath, ¡°He broke into the Inte police department, robbed a suspect from the interrogation room, and even assaulted a police officer for his gun. If we allow them to leave just like that, it will not only be a humiliation to the Inte-police team but a humiliation to all police in Jianghai City!¡±


    ¡°Hey, you freeze right there, don¡¯t just spread nonsense. Even if I humiliate you, I would never humiliate my police sister.¡± Summer couldn¡¯t help but interject.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so arrogant!¡± Qiu Ming red fiercely at Summer. ¡°Don¡¯t think just because Cold is protecting you, you can say or do whatever you like. Let me tell you, the trouble you stir up today, no one will be able to save you!¡±


    Summer yawned. ¡°Are you done, trying to scare me? Then yes, I¡¯m scared, I¡¯m so scared that I may just fall asleep.¡±


    ¡°Qiu Ming, why do I feel like you¡¯re drunk today? Are you drunk?¡± Huang Anping frowned slightly. ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be here to capture him, but rather to make life difficult for our Captain, right?¡±


    It was normal for Huang Anping to have such suspicions. The City Police Department¡¯s Interpol Squadron has six brigades and Qiu Ming is the captain of the first brigade, while Cold is the captain of the sixth brigade. However, many people knew that the criminal police brigade originally only had five brigades. This sixth brigade was specially set up for Cold, allowing her to serve as the captain of this brigade


    Qiu Ming used to be the most outstanding young policeman in all of Jianghai City, with a bright future ahead of him. At an age of less than thirty, he had already be the captain of an Interpol team, and some people even said that he was being groomed as the director¡¯s future sessor. However, after the appearance of Cold, Qiu Ming¡¯s limelight had beenpletely overshadowed, and he had unknowingly been reced as the representative of Jianghai City¡¯s most promising up anding officer.


    Naturally, Qiu Ming was left unconvinced about this. He felt that he was much better than Cold. In his opinion, Cold only relied on her beauty and body to have the status of today. In private, he even told people that Cold was actually the secret lover of a certain big man. These words also reach Cold ears and ever since the two have forged a certain distance.


    As a result of the two heads resentment, the people underneath naturally looked at each other unpleasantly. This time Qiu Ming rushed into the Sixth Brigade with so many people. Naturally, the people of the Sixth Brigade were dissatisfied. Although Qiu Ming was famous, but everyone, including Cold, felt that Qiu Ming had an ulterior motive, which is why Huang Anping said that.


    ¡°Huang Vice-captain, no matter what you say, it¡¯s still a fact that this person is guilty of many crimes. Even if the director is here, he will support me in capturing him!¡± Qiu Ming was in the right so naturally, he would not give in so easily. His words were also clear, even if Huang Anping¡¯s father is the police chief, he was not afraid.


    Qiu Ming was indeed not afraid of Huang Anping because he also had a backer, especially in headquarters. But Qiu Ming was a little afraid of Cold because he has gotten news that Cold¡¯s backing is also in headquarters and it¡¯s even stronger than his own.


    Huang Anping was about to say something else when Cold suddenly interjected. ¡°Huang Anping, you take Summer to the interrogation room and find out about this matter.¡±


    Cold did not wait for Huang Anping¡¯s reply as she looks to Sun Xinxin: ¡°Miss Sun, youe with me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Captain.¡± Huang Anping immediately reacted and pulled at Summer. ¡°Follow me!¡±


    Once again, Huang Anping was filled with admiration towards Cold. This was a brilliant move of hers. Didn¡¯t Qiu Ming say that Summer is a criminal? Then if the sixth brigade arrested the person first, then there¡¯s nothing that Qiu Ming can say, as for how they deal with Summer, it¡¯s up to them to decide, and it has nothing to do with Qiu Ming.


    ¡°Cold, this is our prisoner!¡± Qiu Ming wasn¡¯t stupid as he immediately understood what Cold intention was.


    ¡°Has this case been assigned to you?¡± Cold asked lightly.


    Qiu Ming was left speechless. This case had just happened and he had just received a call for help from the inte police branch. How could they have been assigned this case?


    ¡°You were unable to catch them and now they took the initiative toe to our sixth brigade, so of course the case now belongs to us!¡± After Cold finish speaking, she took Sun Xinxin into the interrogation room.


    Qiu Ming¡¯s face turned ashen, but he had no other choice but to watch the criminals get taken away by Cold.


    ¡°Ie team!¡± Finally, Qiu Ming gritted his teeth and spit out these two words, as he waves his hand unwillingly and turned around to leave.


    As for Summer, he was already chatting with Huang Anping in the next interrogation room.


    ¡°I rely on, Summer, what the hell were you thinking? What big case did my eldest sister-inwmit for you to snatch her out? ¡± Huang Anping was a little puzzled. If it really was a major case, howe they weren¡¯t worried at all? If it was just a small matter, would it be necessary to cause such a hugemotion?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Summer casually replied.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Huang Anping was immediately left dumbfounded, ¡°If you don¡¯t know, why did youe directly to the police station to snatch her?¡±


    ¡°Of course, no matter what my wife does, you can¡¯t arrest her.¡± Summer replied as if it was only natural, he really doesn¡¯t know why Sun Xinxin was arrested and brought into the police station, before he could ask Sun Xinxin he had already brought her out. And he never see it as anything important.


    Huang Anping felt a bit speechless: ¡°What if she kills?¡±


    Summer indifferently replied. ¡°Whoever is killed by my wife should count that as their blessings.¡±


    Huang Anping could not help but be dumbstruck, such a powerful theory, was really the first time he¡¯s ever heard.


    ¡°You stinking rogue, are you sick in the head?¡± As they were speaking Cold came storming in. ¡°Such a small matter that Sun Xinxin didn¡¯t even do. If you had just made things clear everything would have been fine, did you really need to make things bigger than it actually is?¡±


    Things would have been so simple, natural Cold had just ask Sun Xinxin the situation, only to learn it started from a so-called hacking incident, Cold suddenly became furious, for such a small matter Summer only needed to call Huang Haitao or even Huang Anping and let them speak to the Inte police detachment for him. The Inte police detachment will certainly not make things difficult for Sun Xinxin if this had happened. So why did he had to make things be soplicated and bigger than it ever was?


    Others were trying to simplifyplicated matters, but this guy was trying toplicate simple matters. It was originally just a small matter, but now this guy had attacked a police officer and even forcefully taken away there suspect. If this is seriously investigated, this guy can expect to be squatting in prison for some time!


    Huang Anping also quickly learned the real reason for the incident, and he couldn¡¯t help but want tough and cry, It was such a small matter, yet things had turned into a literal mess now!


    ¡°Captain, what should we do? Let him go or ¡­¡± Huang Anping asked Cold for her opinion.


    Cold hesitated for the time being, in fact, she really wanted to grab Summer and make this guy suffer a bit, but she felt that this was tantamount to showing weakness to Qiu Ming, which she did not want.


    A long time ago, Cold¡¯s impression of Qiu Ming was actually very good. However, ever since Qiu Ming gossip like a woman and ndered her name by saying she has an intimate rtionship with an important person, she no longer had a good impression of him.


    Of course, Cold and Qiao Xiao Qiao have a good personal rtionship, and it has been confirmed that this guy is indeed Qiao Xiao Qiao¡¯s boyfriend. If she really tries to arrest him, It¡¯s impossible for Qiao Xiao Qiao to sit back and just watch.


    However, for Cold, the above reasons are not the most important. She¡¯s most worried that this guy will act like he did with the Inte police department, and tear the Sixth Police Brigade down. If that were to happen, no one can stop him and things will only be bigger.


    After much deliberation, Cold still feels that letting this guy stay at the police station will only light the match for a fire of endless trouble. Perhaps letting him go would be the best call. But if she just let him go like this, she will end up leaving a handle in Qiu Ming¡¯s hand. By the time of tomorrow, I¡¯m afraid the whole police force in the city will know she secretly let go of her so-called lover. She most certainly believes Qiu Ming can definitely spread such rumors.


    ¡°My husband, pick up the phone ¡­¡­ My husband, pick up the phone ¡­¡­¡± As Cold was in deep thoughts weighing out the best course of action, a familiar voice disturbed her thoughts. As she could hear that this was the voice of Qiao Xiao Qiao¡¯s, but soon, she discovered that this was actually the ringtone of Summer¡¯s phone, Obviously, Qiao Xiao Qiao recording her own voice, and then used it as a ringtone for Summer.


    Summer took out his cell phone and look at the caller ID, only to notice it was a strange number, but he still picked up regardless.


    ¡°Is this Summer? It¡¯s me Qiao Donghai!¡± When Summer heard that the voice from the phone was not that of a beautiful woman nor any of his wives, it touches he was a little disappointed. He has been looking forward to a call from a beautiful woman calling to be his wife.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Summer asked wearily.


    ¡°Where are you now?¡± Qiao Donghai asked. ¡°I have something I wish to discuss with you, but when I came to Xiao Qiao¡¯s resident you were not here, Fenger and Huanger also don¡¯t know where you went.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m just chilling at the police station!¡± Summer replied.

 Chapter 94. A Major event!

    <h4>Chapter 94. A Major event!</h4>


    Qiao Donghai¡¯s tone immediately changed, ¡°You¡¯re at the police station? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Summer was toozy to tell him ¡°What reason do you have for looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Hurry up ande back, there¡¯s something I need to speak to you about face to face.¡± Qiao Donghai urged.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll go back when my police sister agrees to let me go.¡± Summer looked at Cold¡¯s frosty face, thinking to himself that she probably will not agree to let him go, but as long as she¡¯s willing to apany him, he will be more than happy to stay here longer.


    ¡°What?¡± Qiao Donghai finally understood that this guy was actually caught by the police. ¡°Wait a few minutes, I¡¯ll give the Director a call!¡±


    Without waiting for Summer to speak, Qiao Donghai made a call to Huang Haitao.


    ¡°Director Huang, It¡¯s me Qiao Donghai.¡± Qiao Donghai was very direct. ¡°Your public security bureau has arrested a person named Summer, who is very important to our Qiao family. I hope you will release him immediately!¡±


    ¡°Summer?¡± Huang Haitao was stun for a moment. ¡°Young master Qiao, are you not making a mistake? How can anyone catch Summer? No one should have catch Summer!¡±


    Qiao Donghai suddenly misunderstood what Huang Haitao meant and believe he means he¡¯s not willing to release Summer so his tone immediately changed. ¡°Director Huang, our little Qiao has run into a bit of trouble and this trouble needs Summer¡¯s help. This is something my second uncle has personally instructed me to deal with, do you want my second uncle to scold me, saying that I can¡¯t even handle such a small matter?¡±


    Huang Haitao quickly understood how bad the situation was, this young master Qiao seem to have misunderstood what he meant, he quickly exined. ¡°Young master Qiao, you seem to have misunderstood what I mean, Summer helped me a great favor if he was to ever be arrested and brought into the police station, even if you don¡¯t say, I would have let him go. I will go check now and see who made such a mistake.¡±


    ¡°Thank you very much, Director Huang. ¡°Qiao Donghai didn¡¯t waste time talking and hung up the phone.


    Huang Haitao immediately made a call to Cold. ¡°Cold, can you help me check and see who caught Summer?¡±


    ¡°Director, I caught him.¡± Cold replied.


    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Huang Haitao was suddenly anxious. ¡°Cold, I know that Summer and you may have a bit of a misunderstanding, but why would you go and catch him? The Qiao family has just called to ask for him, please quickly release him!¡±


    ¡°But director, he caused a lot of trouble today.¡± Cold couldn¡¯t help but remind him.


    ¡°What happened in the end¡± Huang Haitao was a little surprised. For Cold to say that must mean things a certainly not small.


    Cold quickly recounted the situation.


    ¡°No one died, right?¡± Huang Haitao was relieved after listening. This is okay things are not so big, how can thispare to Qiao Donghai¡¯s uncle, the trouble a vice-governor can cause him is not small.


    ¡°Probably not,¡± replied Cold.


    ¡°Alright then, let him go!¡± Huang Haitao said. ¡°If Qiu Ming has any objections, tell him to look for me!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Director.¡± Cold natural wish for this, she had wanted to let go of this disaster star but she couldn¡¯t havee up with a suitable enough reason. Now that the director had spoken himself, what could Qiu Ming possibly say to her?


    After hanging up the phone, she coldly said to Summer ¡°You can go now!¡±


    ¡°What, I can go?¡± Summer was a little reluctant.


    Cold couldn¡¯t wait to kick this guy out. How could there be such a cheap person! Is there anyone in this world that doesn¡¯t want to leave the police station?


    ¡°Summer, do you want to spend the night here?¡± Huang Anping also felt he was being a bit ridiculous.


    ¡°If Police sister is willing to apany me, I naturally will be willing to.¡± Summer looked at Cold longingly and said.


    Huang Anping was instantly speechless, this guy will never miss the chance to molest Cold.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to leave, then stay here!¡± Cold harshly res at Summer, then she turned around and storm out of the interrogation room, she already understood that the best countermeasure when encountering this stinking rouge is to hideaway.


    Seeing the beautiful and sexy police sister leaving, Summer naturally lost all interested in staying here, he quickly left the station. As Huang Anping personally drove him to Qiao¡¯s Mansion, as for Sun Xinxin, fatty has already arranged for a ride to wait for her outside the police station. So, once she came out, she was immediately escorted back to university gardens.


    This made Summer felt that having a few little brothers may be a good thing after all.


    When Summer returns to Qiao¡¯s mansion, he met Qiao Donghai waiting for him in the reception room, as for Qiao Xiao Qiao, she was still asleep. This came as no surprise to Summer because he knew that after what he did to her, she wouldn¡¯t wake up until tomorrow morning.


    ¡°Summer, I got the news, that someone wants to attack our Qiao family and attacking Xiao Qiao is just the first step in their n.¡± Qiao Donghai didn¡¯t bother to ask him why he ended up at the police station, as he didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°Do you know who it is?¡± Summer asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet.¡± Qiao Donghai shook his head slightly. ¡°But they may be forces from the capital.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t know who it is, then it¡¯s useless telling me.¡± Summer was already unclear about the forces within Jianghai City, so he¡¯s even less aware of the ones in the capital. heck, he can¡¯t even find his way there.


    ¡°Gao has a background in the capital, do you think this may be the Gao family ying dirty tricks?¡± Qiao Donghai tentatively asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s quite simple to find out, all we have to do is just go and ask Gao Ming Yang himself, if he¡¯s really the one causing us trouble, I¡¯ll just kill him.¡± Summer causally said.


    ¡°Summer, even if we ask Gao Ming Yang, he wouldn¡¯t tell us the truth.¡± Qiao Donghai shook his head. ¡°I think we should just continue to check in secret, I will let people stare at Gao¡¯s family movement.¡±


    ¡°He will say.¡± Summer said confidently ¡°Let¡¯s go and ask him now!¡±


    ¡°How do you know he will?¡± Qiao Donghai didn¡¯t quite understand.


    Summer giggled as he replied. ¡°Because I was the one who woke him up.¡±


    Qiao Donghai suddenly came to understand a bit. ¡°You did something to him?¡±


    ¡°Do you know where he is?¡± Summer ignores his question and continues to ask. ¡°Let¡¯s go find him while Xiao Qiao¡¯s still sleeping.¡±


    Qiao Donghai hesitated for a moment and then nodded.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Night Beauty


    After being closed for three days they reopened for business along with not shown the slightest sign of deteriorating.


    In the same luxurious box, two people were sitting facing each other. One of them was Gao Ming Yang, while the other was a fatty. He was the same as Gao Ming Yang, he¡¯s one of the four famous young masters of Jianghai city, Su Xiao Can.


    ¡°Xiao Can,e and have a toast with me.¡± Gao Ming Yang picked up the wine cup in front of him and finished it in one gulp. ¡°Ever since I had that ident, you are the only one who came to have a drink with me.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Gao ¡­¡± Just as Su Xiao Can open his mouth to speak, Gao Ming Yang waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t call me Young Master Gao. We¡¯re all brothers, just call me Ming Yang.¡±


    Su Xiao Can nodded as he drank the wine in front of him, and said. ¡°Ming Yang, you may be having a misunderstanding. Ye Shaojie has also been stumped recently. As for Qiao Shao, I heard that Qiao Xiao Qiao just had an ident so he¡¯s probably too busy at the moment. ¡°


    ¡°Xiao Can, you don¡¯t have to give an exnation for them.¡± Gao Ming Yang faint smile. ¡°The way Ye Shaojie thinks I know better than you, He has long wanted to take my ce and be the so-called first master of Jianghai. As for Qiao Donghai, he has never taken me seriously. Their Qiao family has a deep foundation and they even have a Qiao family member that sits in the vice-governor position, so its only natural he would despise me.¡±


    ¡°Ye Shaojie good days, I fear ising to an end.¡± Su Xiao Can shook his head. ¡°I won¡¯t be surprised if he soones seeking help from you.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Gao Ming Yang revealed a surprised look. ¡°Are things really so serious? These past few days, I haven¡¯t paid much attention to the outside situation. Did something happen to the Ye Family?¡±


    ¡°Something big indeed happened, Old Man Ye ¡­¡­¡± Su Xiao Can nodded, but before he could finish, he was interrupted by Gao Ming Yang.


    ¡°Ye Tiannan is dead? Isn¡¯t that a good thing for Ye Shaojie?¡±


    Ye Tiannan¡¯s death is a good thing for both Ye Shaojie, and Gao Ming Yang because he always felt that this old man will be the most difficult person in the Ye family to deal with.


    Su Xiao Can shook his head, and that ridiculously fat on his face also shook along. ¡°Old Man Ye isn¡¯t dead. Furthermore, it¡¯s said that he can live for hundreds of years without any problems.¡±


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Gao Ming Yang was left in disbelief.


    ¡°It¡¯s said that that kid saved Old man Ye.¡± Su Xiao Can wryly smile.


    Gao Ming Yang¡¯s facial expression changed dramatically. as he gritted his teeth harshly to spat out a name: ¡°Summer?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s that kid.¡± Su Xiao Can said a bit helpless. ¡°I have to say, that kid¡¯s medical skills are quite impressive. Not only did he save a dying old man from death¡¯s door, but it¡¯s said that Old man Ye looks at least ten years younger now.


    Gao Ming Yang took a deep breath to calm himself down, and then he slowly asked. ¡°What does that kid have to do with the Ye Family?¡±


    ¡°He seems to be interested in Ye Meng Ying.¡± Su Xiao Can hesitate for a moment before replying.


    ¡°That son of a bitch appetite is getting bigger and bigger! Does he want to capture all the beauties in Jianghai City?¡± A trace of anger shed through Gao Ming Yang¡¯s eyes. He thought of Liu Yun Man, that beautiful doctor he had regarded as his exclusive domain.


    ¡°I think he really does have that intention.¡± Su Xiao Can nodded his head in agreement. ¡°He and Qiao Xiao Qiao¡¯s rtionship has basically been confirmed, Ye Meng Ying also seems to have some sort of rtionship with him. It¡¯s said that the famous cold beauty of the city police department has also been targeted by that little brat and Liu Yun Man ¡­¡­¡±


    Su Xiao Can nce at Gao Ming Yang and did not continue. He was well aware of what Liu Yun Man meant to Gao Ming Yang.


    ¡°One¡ªday¨CI¨Cwill¨Ctrample¨Con¨Cthat¨Cbastard¨Cwith¨Cmy¨Cfeet¨Cand¨Ccrush¨Chis¨Cface¨Cinto¨Cthe¨Cmud!!¡± Gao Ming Yang said word by word showing forth the wroth and hatred he holds towards Summer.


    Su Xiao Can didn¡¯t say anything, He could understand Gao Ming Yang¡¯s hatred towards Summer, not only because he had robbed Gao Ming Yang¡¯s of his women, but also because, Summer yed his face in public. So that the first Master of Jianghai city lost his former majesty. Even though now there are still a lot of people that will not dare to mess with Gao Ming Yang, but they will always remember that Gao Ming Yang has been pped in public in his own business for so many to bear witness while the culprit walks away scorch free.


    At this time, a gentle knock came from outside the box door.


    ¡°Come in!¡± Gao Ming Yang whispered, and then Zhong Li, the manager of Night beauty, appeared at the door.


    Zhong Li¡¯s face was a bit ugly. as he gave Gao Ming Yang a wincing look and said cautiously. ¡°Gao Master, he, he¡¯s here again¡­¡±

 Chapter 95. Why Dont You Lose Weight?

    <h4>Chapter 95. Why Don''t You Lose Weight?</h4>


    Seeing Zhong Li¡¯s trembling body, Gao Mingyang was very displeased ¡°Who¡¯s here again? to make you so scared!¡±


    ¡°Young Master Gao, it¡¯s, it¡¯s Summer.¡± Zhong Li stammered as he spoke. He was truly frightened by Summer.


    ¡°What?¡± Gao Mingyang hastily stood up. ¡°Where is he? Take me to see!¡±


    ¡°Young Master Gao, there¡¯s no need toe out.¡± Suddenly a Lazy voice rang out as two men entered the box, it was Qiao Donghai and Summer. Speaking just now naturally was Qiao Donghai.


    Gao Mingyang¡¯s face quickly change. He didn¡¯t expect to see Qiao Donghai and Summer together.


    But he quickly smiled and greeted Qiao Donghai enthusiastically. ¡°Donghai, you¡¯vee at just the right time. I was just about to invite you over for a drink!¡±


    Gao Mingyang didn¡¯t greet Summer instead he acted as if he didn¡¯t know him. Even if he could endure it now, he couldn¡¯t just greet Summer as if nothing had happened between them even if it¡¯s just with a fake smile.


    ¡°It looks like Young master Gao has been in a good mood recently.¡± Qiao Donghai smiled, as he poured himself a ss of wine, gobbling it down in one gulp.


    Gao Mingyang¡¯s face immediately darkened. Did this son of a bitch Qiao Donghai deliberatelye here to make fun of him? What the fuck does he mean ¡®he¡¯s in a good mood recently?!¡¯ How can he have anything close to a good mood after what just happened?


    ¡°Donghai, it would seem that your mood is also very good!¡± Gao Mingyang said slowly.


    Qiao Donghai casually sat down as he spoke. ¡°Young master Gao, how can I be in a good mood right now? I don¡¯t know which son of a bitch, actually invited a killer over to kill our family little Missy, if anything happens to our Missy, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t even have the money to buy wine in the future. If I don¡¯t have alcohol to drink, then what¡¯s the point of me continuing to live. so, do you really think I¡¯m in a good mood?¡±


    ¡°Oh? Is this true? ¡± Gao Mingyang was taken aback ¡°Who ate such an ambitious leopard¡¯s gall dder? To even dares to make a move on Qiao Xiao Qiao?¡±


    Qiao Donghai looked at Gao Mingyang with a strange expression. ¡°I also think it¡¯s very strange. Logically speaking, most people don¡¯t have this kind of courage. Young master Gao, who do you think has this kind of courage?¡±


    Gao Mingyang¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw the look in Qiao Donghai¡¯s eyes. He now understood that Qiao Donghai was here to denounce him. It seemed that this matter had been put on his head.


    ¡°Donghai, I think at least in Jianghai City, no one would have the guts to do so.¡± Gao Mingyang gave a faint smile, he was also trying to clear things up for himself.


    Qiao Donghai smiled. ¡°I also think so, but I seem to have heard some news. There are people in the capital who wants to harm our family, I also feel this is the most feasible, I also heard that young master Gao is quite familiar with the capital. So I was wonder if young master Gao can give me some pointers, who do you think would want to go against our family from the capital?¡±


    Qiao Donghai¡¯s words had already been said clearly. So, Gao Mingyang knew that he couldn¡¯t continue pretending to be ignorant. He slowly let out a sigh and looked Qiao Donghai directly in the eye. ¡°Young Master Qiao, are you suspecting me?¡±


    Qiao Donghai shook his head and pointed at Summer. ¡°Young Master Gao, we¡¯ve known each other for so long, of course, I believe you wouldn¡¯t do such a thing, it¡¯s just that my brother-inw had a little misunderstanding with you a few days ago, and now all of a sudden our Missy suddenly had an ident, for him to doubt you is only human, don¡¯t you say?¡±


    ¡°Summer do you doubt me?¡± Gao Mingyang was finally unable to turn a blind eye to Summer


    Summer saw Gao Mingyang, addressing him and was relieve. ¡°Oh, it would seem you do still remember me, ah, I thought you became crazy. Didn¡¯t your father tell you that if I don¡¯t save you, you can only live for half a year?¡±


    As soon as he said this, a look of surprise appeared on Su Xiao Can¡¯s face. Qiao Donghai, on the other hand, had a calm expression on his face as he knew of this matter. After all, he was present when Summer said these words.


    ¡°So what?¡± Gao Mingyang gritted his teeth and asked.


    ¡°Living for half a year is pretty good. Oh right, let me ask you a question, do you like women?¡± Summer smiled happily.


    ¡°Summer, why don¡¯t you just get to the point!¡± Gao Mingyang angrily said. ¡°Don¡¯t think just because my life is in your hands, I have to listen to everything you say. Let me tell you, I, Gao Mingyang would rather die than be a running dog for you!¡±


    Summer, curled his lips, looking disapprovingly. ¡°Don¡¯t take yourself so highly. I don¡¯t like to raise dogs, let alone a man as a dog.¡±


    ¡°Summer, then why did you ask him that question, how can a man not like women?¡± Qiao Donghai interjected. He did not want to have a stiff rtionship with Gao Mingyang.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll just take it that you like women.¡± Summer looked at Gao Mingyang with his trademark grin. ¡°But you¡¯ll be in trouble if that¡¯s the case, even if a great beauty falls naked in front of you, you will only have the ability to stare at them and not eat. Imagine, only having six months left to live but you have to spend it without touching a woman, how painful would that be? It would be better to just die!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Gao Mingyang¡¯s face immediately changed. He pointed his finger at Summer, while some of his facial muscles begin to twitch, his eyes spewing sparks of anger. ¡°You, you really are the one who did this!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you now understand.¡± Summer smiled brightly ¡°Now tell me who¡¯s trying to kill my wife?¡±


    ¡°This has nothing to do with me!¡± Gao Mingyang Angrily said. ¡°Summer, if I really want to send a killer for someone, I would¡¯ve sent them to you, not Qiao Xiao Qiao!¡±


    ¡°These words seem to have some truth behind it!¡± Summer looked at Qiao Donghai. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°I think so too.¡± Qiao Donghai nodded, If Gao Mingyang were to truly hire a professional killer, I¡¯m afraid he would really direct it at Summer


    Summer nodded and looked at Gao Mingyang again: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take your word as the truth, but you certainly have a way to find out who is it that move there hands and feet at my wife, Anyway, if you¡¯re able to check this out, I can make you be a real man again, otherwise you will continue to live in this pain!¡±


    Without waiting for Gao Mingyang¡¯s reply, Summer stood up. ¡°Since we¡¯re done here, let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Young Master Gao, then we¡¯ll drink together next time.¡± Qiao Donghai had no choice but to follow Summer¡¯s lead. Today, he could only be considered as Summer¡¯s attendant.


    Gao Mingyang didn¡¯t speak, but his expression became increasingly gloomier by the ever-passing seconds. He didn¡¯t want to sumb to Summer. However, in the current situation, he seemed to have no choice unless he could find another divine doctor to cure his man¡¯s unspeakable secrets.


    After he woke up, his doctor performed aprehensive examination for him. The result was that there was nothing wrong with his body, which made him suspect at one point the so-called words of Summer that he can only live for six months, was just an empty bluff, But the next day, when he was apanied by a beautiful woman he was most recently fascinated by. When he was watching her strip show, he was horrified to find that there was no reaction from a certain part of his body. During the following few days, he tried many times, and finally discovered that he had indeed lost one of the most important functions of a man


    he also held some hope that maybe his body has not fully recovered, but just when Summer said that sentence, he now knew for sure that he had done something to his body.


    ¡°Young Master Qiao, Summer, please take care.¡± Seeing that Gao Mingyang didn¡¯t say a word, Su Xiao Can stood up on his behalf to see them off.


    Summer suddenly turned around and look at Su Xiao Can for a long while, causing Su Xiao Can too feel ufortable and suspicious that this guy will not have a bad tendency to like men?


    Summer look at him and asked with a puzzled expression. ¡°Why don¡¯t you try to lose weight?¡±


    Why do you not try to lose weight?


    Hearing this question, Su Xiao Can really want to beat Summer, He was already trying his best to lose weight and this guy has the nerve to ask him that?


    In order to lose weight, he had gotten up early every day to run. In the evening, he even gave up on opportunities to exercise with beauty to exercise on the treadmill until midnight. Was it easy for him to lose weight? No, He spent over twelve hours a day, trying to lose weight, and this guy even asked him why he don¡¯t try to lose weight?


    Fortunately, Qiao Donghai good heart, kindly exined to Summer. ¡°Summer, in fact, Young Master Su has been trying to lose weight. It¡¯s just that losing weight is a rather difficult thing for him to do.¡±


    ¡°It is difficult to lose weight?¡± Summer looked puzzled. ¡°I find it to be very simple!¡±


    Now Su Xiao Can really want to tten Summer, it¡¯s just a pity that he¡¯s not the king of kung fu or champion boxer. Although with his tonnage it¡¯s possible for him to crush a woman in bed to death. but it¡¯s obvious he can¡¯t use that in a fight against Summer, so he¡¯s clearly not his opponent.


    ¡°It¡¯s pitiful to see you look so fat.¡± Summer look sympathetic at Su Xiao Can, ¡°¡±If you truly want to lose weight, thene to find me, I can make you within a month reduce from three hundred and ny-one pounds into a hundred and ny-one pounds.¡±


    ¡°Damn it, I don¡¯t need your pity!¡±


    Su Xiao Can curse at Summer in his heart, but he also couldn¡¯t help but retort. ¡°I¡¯m three hundred and ny pounds, not three hundred ny-one¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you weigh it again.¡± Summer saidzily as he turned and walked out of the box.


    ¡°Young Master Su, what Summer said should be true. Since he say he can help you lose weight, you should really consider giving it a try.¡± Qiao Donghai said this, then he moved quickly to keep up with Summer.


    As for Gao Mingyang, his expression became even more unsightly.


    After walking out of Night Beauty, Qiao Donghai could no longer hold himself back from asking. ¡°Summer, did you really make Gao Mingyang lose the ability of man?¡±


    ¡°Of course, anyone that tries to grab my wife only has two ending either dead or be a eunuch, but since Xiao Qiao didn¡¯t want me to turn him into a dead man, then, of course, I¡¯ll turn him into a eunuch.¡± Summer a natural look.


    Qiao Donghai back felt a bit chilly It seems he needs to remind himself he should never grab a woman fancy by this guy. ording tomon sense, this guy¡¯s wife is his cousin. so, this shouldn¡¯t possibly be a reason for worry the problem is this guy seems to have a hobby, in addition to his beautiful and wealthy cousin, he also went around and collect other famous and beautiful woman as his wife, maybe one day a woman he fancies will be one this kid spotted as his woman.


    After thinking about this Qiao Donghai asked again: ¡°Then if he really finds out who is dealing with Xiao Qiao, will you help him to recover?¡±


    ¡°It depends on whether or not I will be in a good mood at that time.¡± Summer casually said.


    Qiao Donghai suddenly felt pity for Gao Mingyang. Whether or not he can be a man again depends on the mood of Summer. The mood is such an everchanging and vague thing, this also means that Gao Mingyang ¡¯s future destiny is vague.


    ¡°Donghai, it¡¯s been a long time!¡± A Loud voice sounded over, causing Qiao Donghai to turned and look, but once he did his face immediately became pale!

 Chapter 96. of the Lin family

    <h4>Chapter 96. of the Lin family</h4>


    There were a couple of men and women who we¡¯re approaching them from behind. They both seem to be quite young and simr in age to Qiao Donghai. The man looked quite ordinary, but he was obviously well off since from head to toe he was dressed in exquisite clothing. While the woman was holding his arm was quite beautiful wearing a red low-cut skirt, exuding a mature and charming style, although her makeup seems to be too heavily applied.


    Behind this pair of men and women, there were two expressionless burly men who have kept a distance of about a foot away from the two and should be their bodyguards.


    The man looked at Qiao Donghai with a smile on his face and seemed to be very happy. While on the other hand the woman¡¯s eyes were a little dodging and seemed to be a bit ufortable.


    ¡°Lin Zihao!¡± Qiao Donghai uttered these three words, with great ferocity and wroth as his eyes reveal a deep-seated hatred.


    ¡°Donghai, we haven¡¯t seen each other in almost five years right?¡± Even after seeing Donghai unwee greeting Lin Zihao still continued to smile seemingly not bothered by Qiao Donghai¡¯s anger and hatred. ¡°Yan child also hasn¡¯t seen you all these years. Since we¡¯re so lucky enough to encounter each other here why don¡¯t we go to a bar and have a drink and catch up?¡±


    ¡°Lin Zihao, I have nothing to talk to you about!¡± Qiao Donghai coldly said.


    ¡°Alright then, I won¡¯t force you, but tomorrow night, I will be having a party at my ce to meet some old friends. You are my best friend, so you muste.¡± Lin Zihao smiled faintly.


    Qiao Donghai gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I wille!¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal. We¡¯ll see you tomorrow night.¡± Lin Zihao smiled, as he stretches out his hand to hold the woman¡¯s waist and walk into Night beauty.


    Qiao Donghai stared fiercely at Lin Zihao¡¯s back and the woman beside him. Unknowingly, his hands were clenched tightly and his body was trembling slightly. It was clear that he was doing his best to restrain himself.


    ¡°Do you and that guy have some sort of feud between each other?¡± Summer curiously asked.


    Qiao Donghai didn¡¯t answer Summer question, as he suddenly exhaled heavily, He seemed to have returned to normal in an instant. As he shook his head and said in a very casual manner. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Summer never likes to meddle in other people¡¯s business. So, although he felt that there was a feud between Qiao Donghai and that guy. But since Qiao Donghai doesn¡¯t seem to want to talk about it he was toozy to try and dive any deeper into it, after all, he and that guy doesn¡¯t have any grudges


    The unexpected meeting with Lin Zihao had obviously greatly affected Qiao Donghai¡¯s mood. During the car ride back Qiao Donghai didn¡¯t say a word. and After sending Summer back to Qiao¡¯s family building, he quickly left.


    Qiao Xiaoqiao¡¯s bedroom back Summer, Qiao Xiao Qiao was still asleep naturally idle Summer in turn get on theputer, just boarded the QQ, goblins they sent me a message.


    ¡°Large predators, now flowers sent home?¡± Behind the news, there are people in that crazy littleugh.


    Summer was a bit puzzled: ¡°I did not send any flowers ah flowers it?!¡±


    ¡°How could that be? You¡¯re not Xinxin Flower Shop flowers workers do? I¡¯ll give you so much business, how could you not send flowers?¡± Goblin feel weird.


    ¡°So you did it!¡± Summer has finallye to understand that he had been arrested and brought into the police station Sun Xinxin know the reason, listen goblins say, he naturally know, the so-called hackers, is this girl.


    ¡°I¡¯m mad at you, how could you not send flowers? I want to hack you!¡± Goblins very angry, plot did not seed, she continued to vent on a Summerputer, so, Summer ofputer and a nk screen.


    ¡°Dead girl, damn monster, do not let me see you!¡± Summer anger, hisst him easily? Damn girl, quick to ck hisputer, there are no ears, ah?


    ¡°I hate his mother most hackers!¡± Shouted angry Summer, on the fight, he is a super expert, martial arts and that goblins are an idiot, you can onputer technology, he has be super white, goblins became super-master, the status of twopletely reversed over Summer for the first time it makes a kind of nowhere to make a strong sense of powerlessness.


    Depressed, really depressed ah!


    Summer never so depressed that night too, damn goblins hisputer after dark, not as soon as the night before to help him recover, as a super-power white, Summer, nature is helpless, so he that night never to go to the Inte, can only go to bed early in the depressed.


    Summer used to have a good habit, as long as the sleepy, that I could fall asleep, so he has been able to keep early hours, the evening, he is too depressed, depressed how could not sleep, and around to see Qiao Xiao Qiao still slept like a baby now, he is even more depressed, sleep does not matter, can not sleep, when my wife was asleep, that can not depressed?


    ¡°Fairy sister or good, I do not sleep when the fairy sister certainly not sleep.¡± Found himself a little help but miss Summer fairy sister up.


    Summer does not know when he is asleep, but woke up the next day, it is already more than 10 o¡¯clock, Qiao Xiao Qiao has not in bed, and as usual, sitting next to theputer busy.


    Qiao Xiaoqiao Summer came behind, staring at herputer for a moment, then feeling a little faint, still do not understand what she was busy, and Qiao Xiao Qiao and too intently, actually did not feel behind her stood a man.


    ¡°Miss Joe.¡± Qiao Fenger then pushed the door came.


    Qiao Xiaoqiao finally turned his head, and then they see Xia: ¡°My husband, you wake up ah?¡±


    Qiao Xiaoqiao Qiao looked Fenger told said: ¡°Fenger, people to send her husband a breakfast¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss Joe.¡± Qiao Fenger should be a cry, did not immediately leave, but then said, ¡°Miss Jo, Line on.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯mrge and small?¡± Qiao Xiao Qiao slight frown, ¡°Linzi Hao?¡±


    Qiao Fenger nodded: ¡°Yes, it was his, he waited on the first floor, you want to see him?¡±


    Qiao Xiaoqiao a little hesitation, then nodded his head: ¡°to invite him to the parlor, and I so will the past.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss Joe.¡± Qiao Fenger quickly went out.


    ¡°Wife, that Linzi Hao, in the end is what people ah?¡± Asked one Xia.


    Qiao Xiaoqiao was a little surprised: ¡°My husband, have you seen him?¡±


    ¡°Last night saw, and he seems to have any grudges against your brother.¡± Summer replied.


    Qiao Xiaoqiao looked up and be a bit strange: ¡°He is moreplex things with her brother, but her husband you do not control, make themselves big brother is.¡±


    Listen Qiao Xiao Qiao say, Summer did not ask, and soon was sent up breakfast Summer to go to wash up, and then eat breakfast, and Qiao Xiao Qiao went to the reception room.


    Linzi Hao hase parlor, Qiao Huang child is apanied by the next, to see Qiao Xiao Qiao came up to greet Linzi Hao, Qiao Huang child is quietly back out.


    ¡°Joe, not seen in years, I still remember that I¡¯m the big brother do?¡± Linzi Hao looked at Qiao Xiao Qiao, eyes full of spoiled vor.


    Qiao Xiaoqiao looked Linzi Hao, look a bit strange, which was once her sister ships as a treat big brother, looks do not seem to change, although not seen in years, but he looks like now, it seems like when he had left it, could not find any difference.


    ¡°Lin brother, Qiao can forget a lot of people, but how will not forget you.¡± Qiao Xiao Qiao smiled, politely greeted Linzi Hao, ¡°Lin Big Brother, please sit down first.¡±


    Qiao Xiaoqiao¡¯s polite, but let Linzi Hao heart filled with a sense of loss, he knew, the man who liked to see him weak and well-behaved little girl sticking, lost forever, and now Qiao Xiao Qiao, but that in the financial sector all-powerful prodigy, that is in charge of tens of billions of funds of funds Joe¡¯s helm.


    Linzi Hao sat down again, sighed softly: ¡°Joe, a few years gone, you really grow up between us, and zoning out.¡±


    Qiao Xiaoqiao opposite Linzi Hao sat down, and he kept neither close nor too unfamiliar distance, whispered: ¡°I¡¯m the big brother of the year to take care of Joe, Qiao has in mind, in my mind, I¡¯m Big brother is always my good brother. ¡°


    Linzi Hao lost quickly get rid of the heart, heartyugh: ¡°Joe, have you this sentence, Lin brother also satisfied.¡±


    Paused, Linzi Hao also said: ¡°Joe, I heard you¡¯ve got fiance, when my older brother brought to look at it?¡±


    ¡°In fact, I¡¯m the big brother you should have seen him.¡± Qiao Xiao Qiao smiled.


    Linzi Hao hesitated: ¡°I have seen?¡±


    Qiao Xiaoqiao Minzui smile: ¡°Yes ah, my husband he just told mest night you met it, then, my brother also.¡±


    ¡°He is?¡± Linzi Hao spent spent, began trying to remember the manst night, Qiao Donghai next, then he can be found, it is really no impression, because he had thought it was just Qiao Donghai attendant.


    ¡°In fact, he was here, but he just got up, still eating breakfast, to see if I¡¯m his brother, I can now call him up.¡± Qiao and Qiao said.


    Linzi Hao micro pondered, then shook his head: ¡°do not have, and Joe, I have a cocktail party tonight, you and your fiancee together, that time, I naturally Keyixiandao him.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go.¡± Qiao Xiao Qiao agreed.


    Linzi Hao stood up to leave: ¡°Reception of the things I need to go get ready, to get back.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the big brother, I send you down.¡± Qiao Xiao Qiao also followed up, and then personally Linzi Hao sent to the first floor.


    Since Qiao Xiao Qiao Joe¡¯s moved into the building, Linzi Hao is the only one to enjoy such treatment, and this naturally attracted a lot of spection.


    ¡°Who is this person? Miss Qiao actually personally send him downstairs, face too much, right?¡±


    ¡°Do not know, do not miss Joe¡¯s boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°Fool, Miss Jo have a boyfriend, is not this.¡±


    ¡°Miss Jo faithless maybe it ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Do not guessing, this man is Linzi Hao, the former first Jianghai Master it!¡± An insider said something finally.

 Chapter 97. Fear of little girls

    <h4>Chapter 97. Fear of little girls</h4>


    The news quickly spread to all the celebrities in Jianghai City. They knew that it was very normal, because Lin Zihao had sent them an invitation to attend tonight''s ball at the Lin Family estate at seven o''clock.


    The fourth young master of Jianghai was one of the most famous young masters in Jianghai City. Although he was currently the best known young master in Jianghai, many people knew that his position was given to him by someone else, and this person was Lin Zihao.


    Five years ago, when Lin Zi Hao was still in Jianghai City, Gao Yang was actually still unable to be one of the Four Young Masters of Jianghai. At that time, he was just a follower of Lin Zi Hao, but after Lin Zi Hao left for the capital, Gao Yang reced him and became one of the Four Young Masters of Jianghai.


    Of course, Gao Mingyang had his own methods. He only used two years to be the leader of the Four Young Masters in the Rivers and Seas, taking over Lin Zhenhao''s position.


    Now, Lin Zihao had suddenly returned to the sea, and it was at this time when Gao Yang''s reputation had suffered a huge setback. At this special moment, everyone naturally suspected that Lin Zihao was going to reim his former ident.i.ty and be the head of the Four Young Masters. Perhaps, Lin Zihao wanted to turn the Four Young Masters of the Rivers and Seas into the Five Young Masters of the Rivers and Seas, and then be the Five Young Masters of the Rivers and Seas?At 6 o''clock that night, at the entrance of the Lin Family''s independent vi, arge number of cars had already arrived. Although the party had only started at 7 o''clock, many people had already arrived in advance, and the venue for the party was the second floor of the vi. Almost all of the powerful people in Jianghai City had gathered here.


    When everyone saw Lin Zi Hao, they immediately realized that Lin Zi Hao was still that first young master of Jianghai, because, at this moment, Gao Ming was respectfully following behind him, just like five years ago, Gao Ming was still Lin Zi Hao''s follower.


    However, the other three young masters of Jianghai had yet to appear, which meant that they did not recognize Lin Zi Hao''s ident.i.ty. Without their ident.i.ty, Lin Zi Hao''s prestige would have been greatly reduced, because everyone knew that the three of them represented the three big ns of Jianghai City.


    On the second floor of the vi, there were groups of three to five men and women. In this circle of celebrities, there were also their own small groups, but these people were all well aware that tonight, they were all there as a foil. The Fourth Young Master of Jianghai or the Fifth Young Master of Jianghai was the center of attention for today''s reception.


    As time pa.s.sed, more and more people gathered in the hall and the atmosphere became more and more lively. However, the other three young masters of Jianghai didn''te.


    Unknowingly, it was already 7: 10. Just when everyone in the hall thought that the third young master wouldn''te back, two young men walked in. One of them was wearing a famous badge and a diamond ring on his finger while the other was as fat as a sumo wrestler.


    Due to the Ye and Su Families being rted by marriage, many people believed that the Ye and Su Families were one and the same. It was not strange for the two of them to appear together, and their arrival made everyone heave a sigh of relief. Although they were a bitte, they still came."Young Jie, Little Can, I thought you guys wouldn''te." Lin Zihao smiled as he walked towards the two of them, followed by Gao Mingyang, who was half a step behind him.


    Ye Shaojie and Su Can Can could not help but nce at Gao Mingyang. Their eyes shed with a trace of gloom, but they also had smiles on their faces.


    "How could we dare not attend when Young Master Lin invites us?" Ye Shaojie faintly smiled, "It''s just that something happened at home and we''ve dyed for a while. I hope that Young Master Lin will not take offense to it."


    Lin Zihao slightly nodded his head, "Shaojie, I''ve heard a little about your family. If there''s anything I can help you with, feel free to tell me."


    "Then I''ll have to thank Young Master Lin." Ye Shaojie said lightly.


    "We''re all friends, so there''s no need to be polite." Lin Zihao smiled, turned to look at Su Xiaochao and said, "Little Can, you really should lose weight!"


    "Young Master Lin, I''m trying to lose weight." Su Can was a bit embarra.s.sed.Lin Zihao smiled, and stopped the topic. He only nced at the door, and said to himself, "Why is Donghai not here yet?"


    "This is different from the past. Young Master Qiao''s ident.i.ty is different now. I''m afraid he won''te here anymore." He had already heard from Su Xiaoxiao that Qiao Donghai was on good terms with that kid called Summer. When he thought back to how the four of them were discussing how to deal with Summer together in the private room not long ago, he had the feeling that Qiao Donghai had turned his back on their circle. Naturally, he was very dissatisfied with Qiao Donghai.


    "Does Young Master Ye still like to speak ill of others behind their backs?" At this moment, a cold voice rang out. Qiao Donghai appeared in everyone''s line of sight and up to this point, the former fourth young master of Jianghai and the current fourth young master of Jianghai were gathered in this hall.


    Although Qiao Donghai''s words were directed towards Ye Shaojie, his eyes were focused on Lin Zihao. Anyone could see the hatred he held towards him.


    Lin Zihao, on the other hand, was beaming with joy as he stepped forward, "Donghai, you''re finally here!""Since I said that I woulde, then I will definitelye." Qiao Donghai gave a cold snort. "I''m not like some people who talk like fart!"


    Lin Zihao looked a little embarra.s.sed, he sighed, and then changed the topic with a bitter smile, "Donghai, little Qiao didn''te with you?"


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Mei Ruting quickly stopped her from continuing. At the same time, she looked at Xia Keke with an embarra.s.sed expression, "G.o.dly Doctor Xia, I''m sorry. I''m still young and inexperienced, please forgive me."


    "Mom, I''m not spouting nonsense. Daddy said Scoundrel G.o.dly Doctor is a swindler!" Han Yunxi said, unconvinced.


    "Little girl, if you continue to call me a liar, be careful that I might beat you up!" Summer was unhappy.


    "Scoundrel G.o.dly Doctor, you''re an adult, I''m a child, and hitting me is an adult bullying a child. It''s very embarra.s.sing." Han Li said with a serious expression.


    Summer depressed, this little girl is so troublesome ah, he really can''t hit her.


    "Hehe, Brother Scoundrel, you don''t dare to hit me anymore, right?" Han Li raised his head to look at Mei Ruting with a proud expression and asked, "Mom, am I very strong?""Who said I wouldn''t dare to hit you?" Xia Chen angrily said, "Little girl, I''m warning you, if you dare call me a scammer again, I''ll kill your father and take your mother as my wife, then I''ll be your father. Every day, I''ll lock you up at home and not let you go out, and when you grow up, I''ll steal you as my wife and spank you every night!"


    "Ahh ¡­" Han Yunxi was stunned for a moment, and then her face turned deathly white. Beside her, Merritt was dumbstruck.


    "Kid, what did you say?" An angry shout reached Xia Xia''s ears.


    Summer nced over and saw two men walking over. One of them was Liu Yunman''s third uncle, Merritt''s husband, Liu Qi, and the other was a man in his forties. This man had a fat head andrge ears.


    "Didn''t you hear what I said?" "Don''t worry, I won''t really get rid of you, because you won''t live more than a few years. When you die, your wife will give it to others anyway, so why not give it to me?"

 Chapter 98. Who Threats

    <h4>Chapter 98. Who Threats</h4>


    "Wow ¡­" Han Han Han suddenly burst into tears. "Mom, I don''t want Scoundrel G.o.dly Doctor to be my dad, I don''t want to be his wife either, I don''t want him to spank me everyday, wuuuuuuuuu ¡­"


    "Do you know how to be afraid now?" Xia Zhi looked at Han Han Li proudly. So this little girl had a way to deal with her.


    Liu Qi, on the other hand, was furious. "Brat, you teased my wife and even threatened my daughter. If I don''t teach you a lesson, then I won''t be a f * * king man!"Xia Xia casually added, "You are not a man, but a eunuch."


    "Xia, don''t think that you''re amazing just because you know something about medicine!" Liu Qi, who had his sore spot poked, looked at Xia Xia Keke angrily, gritting his teeth, "I''ll tell you right now, I''ll make sure you will never be able to practice medicine again!"


    Finishing his words, Liu Qi turned to the fat man beside him and said, "Director Zheng, he''s the person I told you about!"


    "Oh?" The fat-headed fellow''s eyes had been fixed on Mei Ruting. Hearing Liu Qi''s words, he finally shifted his gaze to the side over at summer time and asked in a casual manner: "Are you that G.o.dly Doctor who was illegally practicing medicine and swindled?"


    "Who are you?" Xia Xia discontentedly stared at this guy. Speaking of which, this guy was a perfect match for Liu Qi. One was a skinny adult while the other was as fat as a pig.


    "Surnamed Xia, this is Director Zheng Tiancheng, Jianghai City''s Health Bureau. If you meet him in his hands while practicing medicine illegally, you can seek your own blessings!" Liu Qi sneered and continued talking with acent look on his face.Zheng Tiancheng also said, "I heard that your name is Xia, right? Young man, even if you have some ability, you shouldn''t be too greedy, right? It''s nothing if you just treat people and collect several hundred thousand or even a million yuan, but if you simply want tens of millions or even half of a person''s wealth, then what''s the difference between this and extortion? "


    "I can''t bear to have a child who can''t hide a wolf, and I can''t bear to spend money to cure my terminal illness. What''s the use of spending more money now that he''s dead?" Xia Zhi curled his lips. It seemed like this fatty was trying to reason with him, so he also started to reason with him.


    "That''s true, but isn''t your asking price a bit too high?" Zheng Tiancheng narrowed his eyes, "Youngd, from the looks of your clothes, you probably don''t have much money right now, so you''re in a hurry to make money. But if you want to make money, it''s not this way either, you can''t expect a patient to make you into a millionaire right? Actually, you should get it cheaper. In the future, Boss Liu will also introduce you to other patients, so your ie will only increase, don''t you think so? "


    "Oh, you sound better than that d.a.m.n monkey." Xia Keke casually said, "It''s a pity that I''m not happy with this d.a.m.n monkey. I really want him to die from illness, so either he gives me half of his property or he''ll just wait for death. After all, this d.a.m.n monkey just calls me a liar, and I''m supposed to treat him for free!""Youngd, CEO Liu might be a bit off, but no matter what, give me some face. I''ll ask him to give you one million, and you can treat his illness. How about it?" Zheng Tiancheng said in an amiable manner but his eyes never left Mei Ruoting''s body. There was nothing he could do about it. After all, Mei Ruo Ting''s current attire was quite enticing.


    Xia Xia tly refused, "No, save one million, save half with your life. This is my rule."


    Zheng Tiancheng was finally very unhappy. He was the dignified bureau chief, to have discussed things with a kid like you for so long was already giving him a lot of face. This brat actually didn''t know what was good for him?


    "Lad, are you really not willing to give me this face?" Zheng Tiancheng''s expression turned grim.


    "I''m not familiar with you, why should I give you face?" He didn''t speak so much to this fellow because he wanted to give him face, but since this fellow wanted to reason with him, then he would do so. If this fellow didn''t reason, then he would be even more unreasonable."You don''t know how to appreciate favors!" Zheng Tiancheng was finally angered, "Very good, in the summer, I''ll use my status as the City Health Bureau''s director to tell you that you don''t have a medical certificate, in the future if you do anything to practice medicine, I''ll punish you. If you charge 10,000, I''ll punish you with 100,000.


    Summer also became unhappy. He stared at Zheng Tiancheng, "Are you threatening me?"


    "So what if I threaten you?" Zheng Tiancheng sneered, "If you know what''s good for you, then immediately obediently treat Director Liu''s illness. Otherwise, don''t think about doing this in the future and be aborer of yours!"


    "Who wants my husband to be a migrant worker?" Just like in summer, the girl was also dressed in casual attire. The only difference was that the quality of her clothes was clearly much better, although the brand of clothes couldn''t be seen, but the workmanship of the clothes were still quite detailed.


    "It''s me, why..." Zheng Tiancheng followed her words but his expression immediately changed, because at this moment, he could clearly see the young girl''s appearance. His face instantly turned ashen as he stammered, "Qiao, Miss Qiao ¡­"The youngdy was naturally Qiao Qiao. She had just parked the car and was dressed up in the car. Thus, she was dyed for a moment. However, once she got out of the car, she saw someone threatening her to be aborer during the summer and was naturally furious.


    "So it''s Chief Zheng." A trace of coldness shed across Qiao Qiao''s pretty face, "Bureau Chief Zheng, were you the one who said that you wanted my husband to work as aborer?"


    "Commissioner Zheng, you misunderstand ¡­" Liu Qi''s expression changed and he hurriedly tried to exin.


    Zheng Tiancheng did not give him a chance to exin as he waved his hand with an impatient expression on his face, "Misunderstanding? You know, I almost f.u.c.king went to be a porter! Are you blind? What kind of status does he have to lie to you for such a small amount of money? "You saw that Miss Qiao did not pay any attention to you, that''s because you are not qualified for people to care about you. If she scolds you, it won''t be because you lose face, but because you have lost her ident.i.ty!"


    "Commissioner Zheng, I really didn''t know that kid had a rtionship with Qiao Qiao ¡­" Liu Qi couldn''t help but exin.


    "What''s with your att.i.tude?" What was that kid called? That''s Divine Doctor Xia! " Zheng Tiancheng roared at him, "I finally understand why Divine Doctor Xia isn''t willing to treat your illness. With your att.i.tude, who wouldn''t be looking forward to your death?"


    Liu Qi wanted to say something, but Merritt spoke first, "Bureau Chief Zheng, I''m sorry. We have implicated you."


    At a time like this, the thing he didn''t want to hear the most was an exnation. On the other hand, in Zheng Tiancheng''s heart, he still had some thoughts about Mei Ruo Ting, he was also very clear about Liu Qi''s matter and always felt that a great beauty like Mei Ruo Ting following this Liu Qi without a name was really not worth it.


    "Forget it, Miss Mei. I''ll just admit my bad luck on this matter. Now I have to hurry back and take care of this matter. I advise you all to stop going to the royal ball as well so that Miss Qiao won''t be unhappy." Zheng Tiancheng waved his hand. After saying this, he left in a hurry. He had to get his medical certificate for the summer as soon as possible.

 Chapter 99. Hit Young Master Lins Fiancées b.u.t.t

    <h4>Chapter 99. Hit Young Master Lin''s Fianc¨¦e''s b.u.t.t</h4>


    "Qiao Qiao is here!" In the lounge on the second floor, someone eximed in a low voice. Everyone immediately turned to look at the door, before their expressions became a little strange.


    The weird thing was that they had seen summer. Although the news of Qiao Qiao having a fiance had already spread in the circle of upper .s.s society in Jianghai City, it was the first time they had seen summer. And clearly, the image of summer was too far away from the one that these people had imagined.


    In many people''s imaginations, Qiao Qiao''s fianc¨¦ should not only be handsome, elegant and unordinary, he should also be mature and steady. But in reality, the youngster that Qiao Qiao was leaning on was just like a little bird, his appearance was simply too ordinary. Although his face seemed somewhat delicate and pretty, it was precisely this delicate and pretty appearance that made him appear young and without the slightest sense of maturity and steadiness.


    Taking a step back, even if one could not judge a person by his appearance and did not care about his looks, as Qiao Qiao''s husband, even if he was richer than Qiao Qiao, he could not be poor.Even though Qiao Qiao was also dressed in casual attire, these people were clear that Qiao Qiao''s clothes had been specially designed for her by a senior designer. Although Qiao Qiao was also dressed in casual wear, these people were clear that Qiao Qiao''s clothes had been specially designed for her by a senior designer.


    Those who partic.i.p.ated in this party all had good eyesight. Everyone could see that this summer was a real sale, and although you would have to wear a new set of clothes, they were still old. Those shoes had even turned yellow!


    How could such a person be Qiao Qiao''s fianc¨¦? Almost everyone had the same thought. They were even hoping that this person had nothing to do with Qiao Qiao. However, if this person really had nothing to do with Qiao Qiao, how could Qiao Qiao be so intimate with him?


    Everyone had different thoughts on their minds, but Lin Zi Hao walked up to him and said, "Little Qiao, you''re here."


    Without waiting for Qiao Qiao to speak, Lin Zi Hao turned to Summer and extended his right hand: "I a.s.sume you are the lucky man that all the men in Jianghai City admire. I am Lin Zi Hao, it is a pleasure to meet you."


    "It''s summer." He shook hands with Lin Zihao this time in the summer, because Lin Zihao was not his rival in love.


    "Little Joe, summer." Qiao Donghai also walked over and greeted the two of them.As for Gao Mingdeng and Ye Shaojie, they were also looking at the summer, but they didn''t greet him. As for what they were thinking, no one knew.


    "Everyone, please calm down." When everyone had quieted down, he continued, "Today, everyone is going to partic.i.p.ate in my royal ball. I''m very grateful, I''ve left the river for five years, so the main purpose of this party is to meet up with friends of the past, and there are no special arrangements today, so when everyone is free, I want to introduce someone to everyone."


    The hall burst into soft discussions as everyone tried to guess the ident.i.ty of the person Lin Zihao wanted to introduce. Everyone had already heard from Lin Zihao''s words that the main purpose of the party today was probably to introduce this person.


    Some of them even set their sights on Summer again, guessing that the person Lin Zihao was going to introduce to them, could it be Qiao Qiao and Qiao Qiao who were engaged? It was because everyone else present seemed to have seen it on a daily basis. Only in the summer would they be the only neers.


    Ye Shaojie''s eyes suddenly straightened, and not just him, the eyes of all the other men present also straightened out as they stared at the staircase together. With a bewitching look, a tall, blond mixed beauty slowly walked down, wearing a low-cut V-neck evening dress. The ck evening dress entuated her snow-white skin, a crystal ne hung around her tender neck, and the drop had justnded in the deep ravine.Not only did she reveal a perfect figure with a protruding front and back, but also had an enchanting charm. Her beautiful face appeared extremely cold, matching with her ck evening dress, as if she wanted to keep people at a distance, while her body also emitted a bewitching charm. On one hand, she was n.o.ble and invible, but on the other hand, she seemed to be tempting every man here, causing their hearts to burn with the desire to be subdued by a bear.


    Although there were many beauties present, they all felt a sense of shame when they looked at this golden-haired beauty. In terms of beauty, the only one who couldpare to this golden-haired beauty might be Qiao Qiao, but in terms of figure and charm, Qiao Qiao could not match up to this golden-haired beauty.


    Amidst the man''s desire and the woman''s envious eyes, the blondedy hade down the stairs and curled up beside Lin Zihao, then had taken his arm.


    Lin Zihao''s voice also sounded at the right time, "Let me introduce her to everyone. This is my fianc¨¦e, Mu Ha."


    The men had no choice but to retract their l.u.s.tful gazes. As it turned out, this woman was Lin Zi Hao''s fianc¨¦e, while the women were even more jealous. Not only was this woman beautiful, she even managed to hook up with Lin Zi Hao.Other than jealousy, everyone was also enlightened. Other than Lin Zihao, who else could possess such a n.o.ble and enchanting beauty? The women also knew that they never had the chance to be Lin Zi Hao''s woman. Perhaps only this teacher Mu Ha was worthy of Lin Zi Hao, the former first young master of Jianghai.


    "Congrattions Young Master Lin ¡­"


    Unexpectedly, after just a minute, her nightmare had arrived. This fellow had suddenly appeared in front of her like a ghost, and without giving her any chance, he had carried her over and used such a shameful method to spank her b.u.t.t in front of everyone''s eyes!


    "I told you to call me, but you refused. You even made that little demoness disrespect myputer. This sort of disobedient wife, naturally, has to be spanked!" Summer pped her supple b.u.t.tocks again, with more force than before, showing his dissatisfaction. "You are now someone else''s fiancee, you are my wife, how can you be someone else''s fiancee? If I don''t spank you, you won''t remember! "


    Summer''s voice was very loud. Naturally, everyone present could clearly hear it. They couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay. Just what was going on? One of these two was Lin Zihao''s fiancee and the other was Qiao Xiaoqiao''s fianc¨¦. Why were they gathered together now?


    Some people couldn''t help but to look at Lin Zihao and Qiao Qiao. However, they discovered that Lin Zihao''s expression was abnormally ugly, while Qiao Qiao had a calm expression, as if she had nothing to do with him.


    However, since Lin Zhenhao and Qiao Qiao had yet to speak, the others naturally did not say anything. However, everyone had a bad premonition in their hearts. Tonight''s reception was going to be ruined.


    "Can you let me go first?" Mu Ha''s body went weak from the beating. She could only beg in a low voice, "How about we find somewhere else to talk about this? Don''t hit me in front of so many people. Hit my ce."


    Mu Ha''s whole body was resting on top of the summer''s body, and those towering twin peaks were also pressing against his chest, causing the men beside him to be extremely envious. As for Mu Ha''s pleading, no one could clearly hear it, they only knew that they were whispering to each other, and that was enough. This showed that Mu Ha had known about the summer, and from the beginning to the end, Mu Han did not show any signs of resistance, so everyone naturally thought that there was a close rtionship between the two of them.


    "Muha, what are you doing in the summer?" No matter how patient Lin Zihao was, he could not endure it any longer. His angry shout was also an announcement of his outburst. In the hall, many people were already gloating. The good show had finally begun!Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 100

    <h4>Chapter 100</h4>


    Three minutes ago, Lin Zihao had been very happy. After five years, he had returned to Jianghai City, and everyone there was still as respectful as before. He was still the previous number one young master of Jianghai City, and his status was still the same as before.


    The moment he announced that Mu Ha was his fiancee, he became even morecent, because he could clearly feel the admiration and jealousy of the men present. There were many beauties in this world, but there were only a few beauties like Mu Ha.


    Most of the time, beauties were not only women, but also a special kind of luxury goods for men. To have such a luxury item, just money alone was not enough, and even if one had it, they might not be able to keep it up. So, to some extent, the quality of the women beside men also represented the status of men.


    His fiancee had actually spanked him in public. Moreover, his beautiful fianc¨¦e did not struggle at all, did not object to his actions, and evenid her body on top of that man''s body in such an intimate position, as if she was willing to ept his punishment. Even though his temperament had been tempered through all these years, this matter still made him nearly faint from anger!


    Even if his wife wore a green hat on her head, it wouldn''t be such a serious situation. After all, wearing a green hat was something that was done secretly, but now, in front of the public, in front of all the upper .s.s people in Jianghai City, perhaps tomorrow, all of the famous people in Jianghai City would know about this matter. And Lin Zihao, the former number one young master in Jianghai City, would never be able to raise his head in front of others again.Lin Zihao shouted loudly, but it did not affect the summer. He raised his hand and patted Mu Ha''s b.u.t.tocks. "Do you dare disobey me in the future?"


    "I ¡­" Mu Ha nced at Lin Zi Hao, and could not help but hesitate a little. She was very clear that if she was obedient to him in the summer, Lin Zi Hao would lose all face, but if she was disobedient, he would probably spank her in the summer.


    "Pah!" As she hesitated, Summer pped her on the hip again.


    This p immediately made Mu Ha''s heart firm. She already knew that in terms of martial prowess, there was no way she could contend against Xia Chen. It seemed that she had no choice but to use another method.


    "Hubby, stop hitting me!" Muhan raised his head, his cheeks blushing red, looking extremely coquettish. "I''ll listen to you from now on!""Mu Ha, you!" Lin Zihao was so angry that he nearly vomited blood. She actually called someone else ''husband''?


    "Fine, now tell that fellow that you''re my wife from now on, it has nothing to do with him!" Summer looked at Lin Zihao.


    Mu Ha had not yet spoken, but Lin Zi Hao had already angrily said: "Summer, what do you mean by this? You are Little Qiao''s fianc¨¦, what does that have to do with Mu Ha? Did you deliberatelye here to cause trouble, to make me lose face? "


    "Hey, it''s you who''s making life difficult for me, okay? It''s you who wants to steal my wife! " Xia Zhi said unhappily.


    "I stole your wife?" Lin Zi Hao was so angry that he startedughing, "How ridiculous, how many days have you known Mu Ha? Mu Ha has only been here for less than three days, so it''s impossible for you to have known her for more than three days. As for me, I''ve known her for three years."How old are you?" Xia asked.


    "What does my age have to do with you?" "Summer, I don''t care who you are being ordered to deliberately make life difficult for me, as long as you let go of Muhan and stop bothering her, I can give little Joe face and pretend this never happened!"


    But I''m guessing that you should be around twenty-five years old. You only met Mu Ha three years ago, when you were twenty-two, and I only met her this year when I was neen. Of course, I knew her before you, so you''re saying that you were the one who robbed my wife.


    Everyone was speechless. This guy''s theory was too strong. Even Mu Ha, who was still in Summer''s embrace, didn''t know whether tough or cry. Where did this scoundrele from?


    Lin Zihao was so angry that his eyes seemed to spit fire. "What kind of bulls.h.i.t theory is this?"


    "I''ve always been very reasonable." "Hey, wife, you tell him, it doesn''t matter if you''re his fiancee or something, in any case, it doesn''t matter anymore. From now on, you are my summer wife, and I''ll kill whoever dares to have any thoughts on my wife!""Summer, you ¡­" Lin Zi Hao was in a rush, but Mu Ha opened his mouth at this moment.


    "Eastsea, do you mean to say that you were the one who instigated Summer to deliberately tear me down?" At least on the surface, he had already calmed down, "I''ve said this before, it''s all for your own good. The girl you know at the age of 15, I only gave her 10,000 yuan and she left, and the girl you''re eighteen, I also only gave her 100,000 yuan and she sent it to my bed by herself, such a woman is not worthy of you!"


    After pausing for a moment, Lin Zihao continued, "As for Lin Yaner, she has always wanted to be a celebrity. She is just a yboy, how can she enter your Qiao family''s gate? I gave her a choice. Marry you or go and be a celebrity. She chose to be a celebrity. She betrayed you.


    "Lin Zihao, shut up!" Qiao Donghai angrily shouted, "They like money, they are vain, so what? Don''t I have money? As long as I like them, how much do I need you to do? Lin Yaner likes to be a celebrity, so I can turn her into the most popr celebrity. I don''t need f.u.c.king money! "


    "Eastsea, if you really want to find a woman who is with you for no reason other than money, then when you''re with them, why didn''t you reveal your true ident.i.ty?" Lin Zihao said indifferently, "If you had said that you were the eldest young master of the Qiao family from the beginning, how could those three women have left you?"


    "Lin Zihao, Lin Yaner is the first woman I truly love, even if she is vain, she loves money, but it doesn''t matter, as long as she marries me, I will give her enough money to be vain, I do notck money, so she will not leave me, and you, you b.a.s.t.a.r.d, not only did you pry her away, but also gave me the video of you fooling around in bed!" Qiao Donghai looked at Lin Zihao with eyes full of deep-seated hatred. "From that day onwards, I, Qiao Donghai, swear that one day, I''ll f * cking take away your favorite woman and let you have a taste of the same pain!"


    Qiao Donghai looked at Mu Ha who was in the embrace of summer andughed out loud, "Now that I''ve seeded, your favorite woman is in the arms of another. Hahaha, Lin Zi Hao, oh Lin Zi Hao, how do you feel right now? Can you understand the pain I felt back then? "

 Chapter 101. Little Wife Number Two

    <h4>Chapter 101. Little Wife Number Two</h4>


    Lin Zi Hao looked at Mu Ha and Xia Chen, but he remained calm. He smiled lightly and said, "Eastsea, do you think you can beat me by letting this woman, Mu Ha, approach me first and then having your brother-inw act with her?"


    When these words were spoken, quite a few people immediately understood. So that was how it was. So this was just Qiao Donghai''s scheme. If they thought about it, that was true. Otherwise, how could anyone snatch away Lin Zihao''s fiancee?


    "Acting?" Qiao Donghaiughed loudly, "If I''m really acting, then why don''t you let me steal your fiancee? "Lin Zihao, you still want to put on airs, but it''s toote, you think you''re very strong, you think you''re still the First Young Master of Jianghai, but let me tell you, you''re nothing now, you''re just a pitiful man whose fiancee has been robbed!"


    "Big brother, don''t say anymore." A gentle voice sounded out. It was Qiao Qiao who had finally opened her mouth. She turned her head to look at Lin Zihao with an apologetic expression. "Brother Lin, I am very sorry. We have caused you trouble."


    Qiao Qiao had already reached the summer''s side. She used her hand to pull his arm. "Hubby, let''s go back first."


    "Alright!" Summer agreed immediately. He was not interested in this kind of reception anyway. He grabbed Qiao Qiao with one hand and Mu Ha with the other as he swaggered towards the door.


    Lin Zi Hao wanted to say something, but he endured it in the end. He knew that letting Xia Chen and Mu Ha leave right now was the best choice. If they stayed, it would only bring him more humiliation.


    "Lin Zihao, your fianc¨¦e will be lying in another man''s bed tonight. It''s such a pity, but from what I see, your beautiful fianc¨¦e has never been touched by you, right? "Hahaha..." Qiao Donghaiughed and followed them towards summer.


    The muscles on Lin Zihao''s face twitched slightly, but he still held himself back from speaking. He had too many worries, not towards summer and Qiao Donghai, but towards his noble and seductive fianc¨¦e.


    "Ming Yang, let''s talk downstairs. I have something to do upstairs." After waiting for the summer people to leave, Lin Zihao whispered to Gao Mingyang, and then went up to the third floor.


    The party continued, but the atmosphere had be rather strange.


    Mu Ha was now very angry and resentful towards that little girl Yao Yao. If she hadn''t been so bored and caused trouble, provoking this perverted fellow with high martial arts in the summer, she wouldn''t have so much trouble now.


    It was a pity that that girl, Yao Yao, wasn''t here today. Otherwise, she really would have the urge to beat him up.


    "Can you let me go now?" Mu Ha said to Xia after they left the vi. This guy still had his arm around her waist.


    "You''re my wife, why should I let you go?" Xia Xia unhappily looked at her, "Are you still thinking of bing Lin Zihao''s fiancee? "Do you believe that I will spank you again?"


    "No, hubby, but I still have things to do!" She knew that in the summer this fellow would not take advantage of the situation, so she could only use this tactic against him.


    This time, Xia Xia Chen didn''t believe her, "Don''t think you can lie to me. You were originally going to attend the party with Lin Zizhao, how could there be anything else?"


    "Hubby, I really didn''t lie to you. I was just showing my face at the reception tonight and then I had to leave." Mu Ha smiled seductively, making the summer a little absent-minded.


    "Big sister Mu Ha, I don''t think you''re in a hurry. How about this? Let''s go home first." Qiao Qiao suddenly said.


    "Joe''s right. Let''s go home." Summer agreed.


    Seeing that her gentle attack had failed, Mu Ha had no choice but to nod in agreement. She did have something on her mind, but as Qiao Qiao had said, she was not in a hurry.


    "Little Qiao, in the summer, the three of you can go back first. I''ll go find a ce to drink!" Qiao Donghai had a face full of smiles. He was still very excited.


    "Big brother, be careful." However, she did not know who was in the right and who was in the wrong. On the one hand, she also felt that those women were not worthy of Qiao Donghai, especially that woman called Lin Yaner. Although she was now a famous celebrity, her private life was a mess.


    If Qiao Donghai really liked Lin Yaner, then with the Qiao family backing her up, she would be able to stay clean in the entertainment circle. Although Lin Yaner had wanted to be a female celebrity back then, if she could really marry into the Qiao family and live the life of a rich and powerful wife, she might not necessarily want to be a celebrity.


    "Little Qiao, I''m fine. It''s the three of you, so don''t fight!" Qiao Donghai chuckled and got into his own car. Then, he quickly started up and sped away.


    Summer, Qiao Qiao and Muhan also quickly got into Qiao Qiao''s Volvo. Qiao Qiao was the one who was in front driving, while Muhan was in the back seat with Summer.


    "Hubby, can you tell me how you and big sister Muhan met?" Qiao Qiao who was driving asked.


    In the summer, he never hid anything from Qiao Qiao. Naturally, he told her everything that had happened, only to hear Mu Ha''s beautiful face turn red. He silently cursed the summer in his heart. This damn scoundrel, how could he reveal such a private matter?


    He actually told her everything that he had seen. Even her most secretive characteristic had reached the third person''s ears. Luckily, this person was a woman, otherwise, she would really have to fight with her life on the line against this hooligan!


    Qiao Qiao quietly listened to the entire process without interrupting as if she was driving in peace. After she finished speaking in the summer, she spoke again, "Big sister Muhan, is what her husband said true?"


    "It''s true." Mu Ha could only nod. Summer did not lie, and she did not exaggerate anything. It was the truest way to restore the scene, but this was what made her most angry, and what this hooligan said was too true.


    After a pause, Mu Ha continued, "Miss Qiao, in fact, I didn''t know that there was already a fianc¨¦e in the summer. I think, the matter between him and I can''t be counted ¡­"


    "Pah!" Before he could finish, Mu Ha felt a pain on his butt.


    "You!" "Why did you spank me again?"


    "Big sister Mu Ha, since you''ve already agreed to be my husband''s wife, then you can''t go back on your word. So, don''t ever say anything about you not being able to count." Qiao Qiao gently smiled, "Otherwise, your husband will definitely spank you again."


    "Miss Qiao, are you serious?" "Isn''t summer your fianc¨¦?"


    "No. In reality, I have already married him, so I am not some fianc¨¦." Qiao Qiao gave a faint smile. "Big sister Muhan, I can now formally introduce you. I am the first little wife of the summer, and your luck is good. I can ce you at number two."


    Mu Ha began to suspect that she had been dreaming these past few days. Otherwise, why would she encounter a pervert whose martial arts skills were so outrageously high that they shouldn''t exist in this world, and then hear that Qiao Qiao had be someone''s wife? What was even more outrageous was that Qiao Qiao had even said that her Mu Ha''s luck was not bad, being able to be the second wife in the summer. What was wrong with that? Even in the capital, as long as she said something, those so-called princes and their families would fight to marry her.


    "Miss Qiao, am I dreaming or are you joking?" Mu Ha rubbed his temples and asked in a voice close to sleep.


    "Big sister Muhan, hmm, I''ll just call you Sister Jia from now on. You can also just call me Little Qiao." Qiao Qiao gave a faint smile, "Big sis Ha, I can tell you very seriously that I am not joking. As for whether or not you are dreaming, do you want your husband to spank you again?"


    "Pah!" Summer was very cooperative, and the palm of his hand fell on Muhan''s supple, shockingly alluring buttocks.


    The pain that came from her buttocks and the peculiar feeling in her heart clearly told Mu Ha that this was not a dream, but a reality. However, everything that Qiao Qiao had told her was too unrealistic.


    "Sister Ha, I know you are a little confused now, but I can tell you that one day you will understand that meeting your husband is the greatest fortune of your life."


    Greatest luck? The greatest misfortune.


    Mu Ha had a headache, she did not know how to resolve this matter. All along, she had been used to solving problems with her gun, but the problem now was not something that could be solved with a gun, which made it difficult for her.


    "Sister Ha, Lin Zihao isn''t your real fianc¨¦, is he?" Qiao Qiao suddenly asked.


    Mu Ha was stunned, and then he couldn''t help but ask, "Why do you ask?"


    "Because I noticed that when you left him, you looked very calm and didn''t have the slightest bit of sadness, so I felt that you didn''t like him at all." Qiao Qiao said in an unhurried manner.


    Mu Ha shook his head. "No, he''s actually my fianc¨¦!"


    "Is that so?" Qiao Qiao was surprised by this answer, but she did not pursue it. Instead, she asked another question. "Big sister Ha, you are not an ordinary person, are you? Can I tell you what exactly you do?"


    Qiao Qiao was not surprised to hear this question, because she had just told him that Mu Ha was not bad, that he carried a gun with him, and that his marksmanship was also good. Moreover, she only needed to make a phone call to have the police immediately withdraw, all of this meant that Mu Ha''s identity was extraordinary.


    Mu Ha didn''t answer for a long time, as if there was something hard to say.

 Chapter 102. Killing someone

    <h4>Chapter 102. Killing someone</h4>


    Mu Ha was still silent when the phone suddenly rang in the summer. "Hubby, a call ising ¡­"


    Summer took out her cell phone. The number was unfamiliar, but he still picked up. "Hello, who is it?"


    "Little Scoundrel, it''s me!" Liu Meng''s trembling voice came over the phone, "Can you quicklye and find me? I, I''m a bit scared. "


    "Sister Meng, don''t be scared. Where are you?" Xia asked hurriedly.


    "I don''t know where this ce is. This ce is very remote and I can''t see anyone. There''s also no car passing by. Come over quickly, I ¡­ I''m going to beat someone to death." Liu Meng''s tone was very uneasy.


    "Ah?" Did you kill him? " Xia Chen was also stunned. How could Liu Meng beat him to death?


    Liu Meng seemed to feel the confusion in the summer, so she quickly exined on the phone, "Little scoundrel, I was bored at home, so I sneaked out to find you, but I waited for a long time on the road without seeing a taxi, and then a driver stopped by my side, asking if I wanted to take a taxi, so I naturally got on. Who knew that he would bring me to this remote ce, wanting to bully me, and then I punched him, but he was beaten to death just like that!"


    "What?" That bastard actually wants to bully you? " Summer suddenly became angry, "Good, Big Sister Meng, don''t be afraid, I''ll go and find you right now!"


    "But I don''t know where I am. How are you going to find me?" Liu Meng was very uneasy. "Little Scoundrel, this is my first time killing someone ever since I was born. Come quickly, I''m really scared. I don''t know if I''ll be caught. I don''t want to be locked up for more than ten years. It''ll definitely be boring."


    "Hubby, what happened?" Qiao Qiao who was in front asked, "Where are you going?"


    "I don''t know either. Sister Meng doesn''t know where I am." Summer was also a little troubled.


    "Keep talking to her. I can help you locate her."


    He took out a cell phone from his bag and quickly dialed a number. "Yao Yao, help me locate a cell phone signal!"


    "Sister Ha, shouldn''t you be attending the royal ball at Lin Zihao''s ce?" A strange voice came from the other end, "Why are you on another mission?"


    "Why do you ask so many questions when I asked you to do something?" Mu Ha snappily said. Thinking about how this little troublemaker had caused her to suffer such a grievance in the summer, she felt a bit annoyed.


    "Oh, Sister Ha, then tell me your cell phone number!" Yao Yao giggled.


    Mu Ha gave a number, which was naturally his phone number for the summer.


    "Eh, isn''t this number for that guy in the summer?" Yao Yao also remembered this number. She suddenly felt a little strange, "Big Sis Ha, why are you locating his phone? Are you going to look for him? "


    "It''s not this number, it''s the phone that''s calling this number!" Mu Ha said snappily.


    Yaoyao kept tapping her keyboard as she continued to gossip, "Sister Ha, who are you calling in the summer? Don''t tell me that when he goes out on a limb, you''re going to find a third person to settle the score with? "


    "Yao Yao, shut up!" Mu Ha suddenly shouted into the phone, "Quickly tell me where the other party''s coordinates are, don''t say anything else!"


    Looking for a third person to settle the score with? She was a third party now, no, the fourth person from hell, the second wife!


    "Sister Ha, don''t be angry, the coordinates are..." Yao Yao finally reported a coordinates. Mu Ha then told Qiao Qiao that he entered the coordinates into the GPS. With this coordinates, Qiao Qiao naturally knew where to go.


    "Hehe, Sister Ha, I found that your cell phone''s signal is at the same location as your summer one!" Yao Yao''s voice came over the phone, "So the two of you are together. But Sister Ha, didn''t you agree to marry Lin Zihao? So soon? "But I will support you ¡­"


    "Damned girl, this is all your doing! You''re still gloating!" Mu Ha was furious, so she hung up the phone. She suddenly felt that Yao Yao and Xia were a pair of ythings. If these two were to be together, it would be a perfect match!


    Summer was still chatting with Liu Meng, and this conversationsted for half an hour. When they found Liu Meng in an extremely remote location in the suburbs, she hung up and threw herself onto Summer''s body.


    "Little Scoundrel, it''s that guy who tried to bully me!" Liu Meng pointed at a Mercedes-Benz not far away. Inside the Mercedes was a man in his thirties. He was leaning against the car seat with his head down. Blood was flowing from his eyes, ears, nose, and mouth.


    "Hubby, how about I call big brother? He knows how to handle this kind of thing." This man wanted to humiliate Liu Meng and get beaten to death by Liu Meng. Although this was supposed to be justifiable, since he had killed him, it would still be troublesome to pursue the matter.


    "Let me handle this!" Mu Ha smiled coquettishly at Summer, "Hubby, you and little Qiao bring Big Sister Meng home first. Leave the things here to me, I promise I won''t leave any trails behind."


    "Wow, wow, wow, wow. Little Scoundrel, let''s hurry up and go. I don''t want to stay here anymore!" Liu Meng, who had been sleeping for sixteen years, actually had more guts than most girls, but this was the first time she had ever killed someone, and she was still a little scared. Especially after being unconscious for sixteen years, she felt like she was in a prison of the heart, so she was naturally afraid of the prison, afraid that she would end up in it in reality.


    Summer could feel Liu Meng''s fear, so he immediately agreed to Muhan''s suggestion.


    Mu Ha was secretly delighted. She finally found a chance to escape from this hoodlum''s side. Unfortunately, she quickly discovered that she was too happy too early.


    She felt her hand lighten as her handbag was suddenly snatched away by summer. Summer then took out her cell phone from her handbag and dialed a number. Obviously, this was the number of her phone for the summer.


    "You have to call me often, or else when I go find you, I''ll spank you!" When he returned the bag to Mu Ha in the summer, he even gave her a light pat on the buttocks. He found that he somewhat liked the feeling of her butt being spanked.


    "Hubby, I''ll call you!" Feeling the change in her butt, Mu Ha felt a bit embarrassed and annoyed, but she still maintained a charming smile on the surface. Right now, she only wanted to coax him away as soon as possible, as for the future, she would talk about itter.


    "Little Scoundrel, let''s go!" Liu Meng urged again. At this moment, Mu Ha couldn''t help but to thank Liu Meng, but he couldn''t help but to be a little doubtful in his heart, could this be the hoodlum''s first wife?


    After seeing that Liu Meng was carried into the car during the summer and that Qiao Qiao had gotten into the car and started it up to leave, Mu Ha finally breathed a sigh of relief. He took out his cell phone and dialed a number.


    On the way, he received a phone call from Liu Yunman. Over the phone, Liu Yunman appeared very anxious, "Summer, did Aunt go to find you? I just came out of the operating room, and Grandma told me that Aunt was gone! "


    "Sister Yun Man, Sister Meng is beside me." Xia replied.


    Liu Yunman let out a sigh of relief. "That''s good. You scared me to death. Aunt ran away alone at night. I was really afraid something would happen to her."


    Obviously, Liu Yunman''s worry was not unreasonable. This was because Liu Meng really did encounter an ident. Fortunately, she did not suffer any losses.


    "Little Scoundrel, tell Xiaoman that I''m not going home!" Liu Meng, who was in Summer''s embrace, mumbled something.


    Liu Yunman heard it over the phone without the need to tell her in the summer. She quickly said, "Summer, take care of your aunt first. I''ll call you after work."


    "Okay, Yun-jie." Xia replied.


    Knowing that Liu Meng was safe, Liu Yunman didn''t say anything and quickly hung up the phone.


    "Little Scoundrel, one thing is very strange. I just punched that bad guy who wanted to bully me, how could he be killed by me?" Liu Meng suddenly asked.


    "Sister Meng, did you use all of your strength?" Summer knew what was going on.


    Liu Meng replied, "Yes, that rogue wanted to take advantage of me. I was anxious, so of course I used all of my strength!"


    "Big Sister Meng, you have a lot of strength right now. Your punch still hit that bastard''s head. Even if it was me, I might not be able to withstand it even if you hit my head with your punch." "That bastard is just an ordinary person. It''s normal for him to be beaten to death by you."


    "Is that so?" Liu Meng immediately became happy, "Little Scoundrel, then isn''t my fight very fierce now?"


    "This..." Xia Zhi scratched his head and said, "Big Sister Meng, actually, you are very strong now, but not very strong. If you can hit someone else, then you can win the fight, but when it''s a real fight, you might not be able to hit someone else."


    Liu Meng immediately became a little disappointed, "Oh, I thought I was very powerful. If that''s the case, then I will beat up anyone who dares to bully me in the future!"


    "Sister Meng, it''s alright. If someone bullies you, I''ll beat him up for you." Summer said quickly.


    Liu Meng pouted. "It''s not fun like that. I feel like beating someone up is more fun."


    Summer had a deep understanding of this, he also liked to do it himself. After thinking for a while, he said, "Sister Meng, how about I teach you martial arts?"


    "Good, good, good!" Liu Meng jumped up in joy. "Little Scoundrel, quickly teach me martial arts. In the future, I will beat up anyone I dislike!"


    However, very quickly, Liu Mengmeng seemed to realize something, and she looked a little sad: "But, little scoundrel, it seems like I have to start learning martial arts since I was a child. I am already this old, can I still learn martial arts?"


    Although Liu Meng had the mentality of a sixteen year old, it was undeniable that her body was already thirty-six years old, and had already developed where it should be. In fact, it was difficult for a sixteen year old to even learn martial arts, let alone thirty-six years old.

 Chapter 103. Enchantress Express

    <h4>Chapter 103. Enchantress Express</h4>


    "Sister Meng, you''re different. You''re very special." "If you want, I can turn you into the number one female hero in the world."


    "Little Scoundrel, are you serious?" Liu Meng immediately became happy again. She still had the temperament of a child. Her mood changed whenever she wasn''t happy. After a moment, her bright smile could be restored.


    "Of course it''s true. You''re my wife, how could I lie to you?" Summer said solemnly.


    "Bo!" Liu Meng was very happy. She stretched her body and quickly kissed Xia Chen on the cheek, "Little Scoundrel, you''re the one who treats me the best. Let''s go home quickly and then you can teach me martial arts. But I don''t want to be a hero. I want to be a witch!"


    Summer was a little confused. "Sister Meng, why do you want to be a witch?"


    "Hehe, good for the witch. Isn''t the most popr one in novels the witch?" Moreover, the witch can bully others as she likes. I want to be the number one witch in the world and specifically bully others! " Liu Meng excitedly said.


    Qiao Qiao who was driving the car was a little speechless. From those words alone, she was certain that Liu Meng had the potential to be a witch.


    "Alright, Sister Meng, if you want to be a witch, then do it." Xia Chen didn''t have any objection. No matter if Liu Meng was a hero or a witch, she was still his wife. If his wife wanted to bully someone, she could bully that person.


    This was because the moment they returned to the Qiao Family Mansion, Liu Meng insisted that he immediately teach her martial arts. Originally, learning martial arts was not something that could be aplished in a day or a night, but Liu Meng was an impatient person, wishing that she could turn herself into a peerless demonic girl in one night.


    First, she had an angelic face and a devilish body, second, she had the possibility of bing a martial arts master, andstly, she was very unreasonable, as the three factors of a witch''s looks and martial arts personality, shepletely met the requirements. As long as she trained for a bit, she would definitely be the number one devilish woman in the world.


    Liu Meng''s real age was 36 years old, but her mental age was only 16 years old, not even 16 years old. Liu Meng''s so-called "Big Sister''s body is like a loli heart", which was the most realistic image of Liu Meng. For this kind of person, learning martial arts was actually very troublesome, and because of this, in the beginning of summer, he did not n to teach her martial arts, but now that she wanted to learn, he would of course teach her.


    Under normal circumstances, it was almost impossible for her to achieve anything when she was thirty-six years old, but Summer did not trick Liu Meng, she was indeed different from other people, she was special, not only was she born with an Ice and Fire Spirit Body, but she had the Ice and Fire Spirit Body for thirty-six years, and after training the Ice and Fire Divine Art a few days ago, she already had Ice and Fire Spirit Qi which was even stronger than Summer''s. If she could learn to use it all, then in terms of strength, she would not even be able topare to Summer.


    To be a qualified witch, she could not kill him every time she attacked. She had to be able to control the strength of every attack, bullying people and killing people were two different things. Liu Meng wanted to bully people the most, not kill people, so she had to learn how to control strength.


    While Liu Meng was teaching her how to control her strength during the summer, Qiao Feng''er and Qiao Feng''er were also by her side. They were still learning their footwork, but as they listened to the content of her speech, they were speechless.


    "Sister Meng, you have to knock out two of the others'' teeth. With this much strength, you can do it ¡­"


    "What about breaking half of his face and all of his teeth? His strength is that great? Oh, yes, that''s it ¡­"


    "You''re interrupting my hand, but you have to use so much force ¡­"


    "Kick his leg off, it''s like this..."


    Hearing this, Qiao Feng''er and Qiao Feng''er couldn''t help but nce at Liu Meng. Was this hoodlum trying to teach a female hoodlum toe out?


    They had underestimated Liu Meng''s goal. She didn''t want to be a small female hooligan, but to be the world''s number one witch. This was definitely a different level.


    In order to be a devilish girl that loved to bully others, Liu Meng studied very seriously. As she studied seriously, her learning speed was very fast, even though she had never learned martial arts before, but under the guidance of this pretty good teacher in the summer, in just one night, she could freely control the fire and ice spiritual energy in her body.


    "Pah!" The chair copsed.


    "Crack ¡­" The board broke.


    Qiao Feng''er and Qiao Feng''er were no longer in the mood to practice their footwork. They watched as the tables and chairs in the room suffered in Liu Meng''s hands. They were dumbfounded and a little envious, but when they saw Liu Meng bend the metal chair''s legs into a circle with her hands, their eyes were filled with horror.


    Liu Meng tossed and turned these tables and chairs throughout the night, making them small and big. In the end, they almost turned into a pile of sawdust and iron balls. Finally, she lost her interest in continuing.


    "Little Scoundrel, continue teaching me other martial arts!" Liu Meng didn''t know if it was because she had slept for more than ten years that she didn''t like to sleep anymore. Even after a whole night of not sleeping at all, she was still energetic and didn''t seem to be sleepy at all.


    In the summer, she could not help but yawn, "Big Sister Meng, you''re still not sleeping?"


    "I don''t want to sleep anymore, hurry up and teach me other martial arts!" Liu Meng shook her arm as she pleaded.


    "Fine." There was nothing that could be done in the summer, "Big Sister Meng, why don''t you practice the Misty Steps with them?"


    Once this kind of footwork was learned, not only would one be able to easily dodge the enemy''s attacks, but one could also attack them by surprise. In the eyes of the summer, as long as Liu Meng learned the Misty Steps, then she would be able to be an expert in speed.


    After instructing Liu Meng on how to practice the Misty Steps, he was finally unable to control his drowsiness during the summer. He left Liu Meng to practice by herself. When he arrived at Qiao Qiao''s room, he immediately fell asleep.


    This time, however, he did not sleep for long. Just before noon, a phone call woke him up in the summer.


    "Summer? "I''m Li Ping." A man''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Big Brother Li, what''s the matter?" Xia Keke asked with a bit of a daze.


    "Summer, are you free at noon? I want to treat you to a meal, and also introduce a beauty to you. " Li Ping asked over the phone.


    Beautiful women?


    The summer came soon after.


    "I''m free, of course I''m free. Big Brother Li, where are you?" With a beauty to introduce to him, he would be free even if he did not have the time. Furthermore, he did not have much to worry about right now, since Liu Meng was learning the Floating Mist Steps and would need at least a few days to reach the Small Sess Stage. As for Qiao Qiao, the Shadow Squad''s assassins would not arrive so soon.


    "South Central Road has a fragrant garden, do you know that ce?" Li Ping asked.


    "Xiang Manyuan? "I know, I''ll be there right away!" He was not familiar with Jianghai City, but Xiang Manyuan was known to him. Qiao Qiao had once taken him to eat at Jianghai City.


    "Then we''ll wait here for you." Li Ping seemed to be relieved. It was obvious that he was worried about not going in the summer.


    Summer quickly got out of bed, washed her face and brushed her teeth. Then, she ran to the busy Qiao Qiao to inform her before leaving the Qiao Mansion. She took a taxi and headed straight for the Agarwood Garden.


    The Qiao Family Building wasn''t too far away from Fragrant Garden, and there was no traffic on the road. It took about ten minutes to reach their destination, and Li Ping was already waiting at the door.


    Summer started by asking, "Didn''t you say you were going to introduce me to beauties? Why is it that I can only see you? "


    Li Ping was a bit speechless, he was right, this guy was indeed attracted by the beauty, he already knew that the biggest attraction this guy had was the beauty, so when he called earlier, he specifically added this sentence, otherwise, although he knew Xia Chen well, they wouldn''t give him face in the summer.


    "She''s waiting in the box. We''ll be able to see her once we go in." Li Ping quickly exined, he wasn''t lying to the summer, today he really did introduce the beautiful girls to him, but, it wasn''t just to introduce the beautiful girls to him.


    Just as Li Ping had said, she was a beautiful woman. Her face was very beautiful, and her skin was not very white, but that healthy wheat color of hers. But what attracted the most attention was her pair of beautiful red phoenix eyes, which looked very charming and seductive.


    She was already tall, so when she saw her, she couldn''t help but think of Ye Mengying. The two of them seemed to have the same temperament, the difference was, when they first met Ye Mengying, Ye Mengying seemed to be more distant, but on the surface, this beauty gave people a kind of easy-going feeling, like now, she had a charming smile on her face.


    "Hello, are you Mr. Xia?" The beauty took a step forward and extended her sparkling white hands in front of Summer''s face.


    "It''s summer." Xia Zhi impolitely held the beauty''s soft jade-like hand, "Beautiful Sis, what''s your name?"


    "I am Yun Qing." The beauty withdrew her hand without batting an eyelid. With a slight smile, she said, "Mr Xia, you can call me Yun Qing or Lawyer Yun."


    "Summer, Lawyer Yun, let''s sit down and talk!" Li Ping gestured for the two of them to sit down. He consciously sat down at a rtively distant ce from the two of them. As for Summer, she also consciously sat down next to Yun Qing.


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 104. Beautiful Women Lawyers

    <h4>Chapter 104. Beautiful Women Lawyers</h4>


    "Mr. Xia, actually, I have something that I need your help with." Yun Qing went straight to the point.


    Xia Xia stared at Yun Qing''s pretty face with an expression that said "Sister Yun Qing, if you have anything to say, feel free to say it. I will help you."


    The fact that she agreed so readily in the summer made Yun Qing''s beautiful willow leaf eyebrows slightly knit. She couldn''t help but nce at Li Ping. Could it be that Li Ping was lying to him?


    She had known Li Ping for a few years. In the past, Li Ping had chased after her for a while, but even now, he still hadn''tpletely given up on her. It was impossible for him to deceive her with such a thing.


    "Mr. Xia, do you remember Mauzren and Li Shan?" Yun Qing asked.


    "I remember, they were the pair that were killed by killers while living in JinTai District." Summer naturally remembered this matter. How could he not remember the incident that happened when he was cold?


    When Yun Qing saw him point out that matter, she alsopletely believed that Li Ping did not lie to her. This matter was indeed known to her during the summer.


    There was a trace of sadness on Yun Qing''s face, "Mister Xia, Mo Zirun and Li Shan are both my friends, I really want to find out who killed them, but there was no progress at the police station. Li Ping told me that you were the first one to find out that they were killed by a professional killer, and you were the one who caught them yourself, so I believe you have the ability to find the real culprit behind the scenes.


    "This matter!" Xia Zhi scratched his head, "Big sister Yun Qing, this might be a bit troublesome. That killer was captured by the police, but she didn''t let me interrogate him. Furthermore, that guy is a professional killer, and normally, he won''t be able to get his employer''s identity from the professional killer because the employer won''t directly contact the killer. It''ll be very difficult to find the mastermind."


    Hearing Xia Chen''s words, Li Ping couldn''t help but nod, "Lawyer Yun, summer is indeed correct. I think it''s better if you don''t pursue this matter. If you mess up, it might bring you a fatal disaster."


    "Li Ping, I know that you are doing this for my own good, but Zirong and Shan are my friends for twenty years. In my entire life, I only have two friends like them." Li Ping, I know that you are doing this for my own good, but Ziran and Shan are my friends for twenty years. Yun Qing was very determined. "I must find that bastard and have them fight against Zirong and Shan!"


    After a pause, Yun Qing turned to summer and continued to ask, "Mister Xia, is there no other way to find the mastermind?"


    Xia Chen thought about it and said, "Actually, it''s notpletely gone. There''s still a simpler method."


    "What method?" Yun Qing hurriedly asked.


    "Capture all the people who might have a grudge with them and interrogate them one by one. They will definitely be able to find the mastermind." Xia replied.


    Li Ping didn''t know whether tough or cry. Was this the so-called simple method?


    Yun Qing was also speechless for a moment. Her expression kept changing, no one knew what she was thinking.


    "Lawyer Yun, you don''t really want to do this, do you?" Li Ping was a little worried, "You are awyer, so you must know that doing so is against thew. You might even be caught in the act yourself."


    "I know." Yun Qing forced a smile, "Li Ping, don''t worry, I won''t act recklessly. I''vee to find Mister Xia today just to try my luck. If there really is no other way, I can''t force it."


    Yun Qing changed the topic of conversation, acting as if nothing had happened, "Forget it, let''s not talk about this anymore. Let''s eat."


    Li Ping secretly shook his head. Based on his understanding of Yun Qing, he knew that Yun Qing would not give up so easily, but this case also had some inside information, the higher ups had already pressured her to quickly finish the case, although the cold case had not been resolved yet, but without any progress, it would probably notst for long. In a few days, the case would probably be closed, which meant that the higher ups did not want to continue investigating this case, and the reason for Mo Zirun and Li Shan''s death was not that simple either.


    In Jianghai City, Yun Qing was considered awyer, but no matter how famous she was, she was still awyer and a woman. She did not have any strong backing, and if someone tried to deal with her, she would probably be in trouble.


    Li Ping had always had a good impression of this beautiful and independent woman. He had once pursued her for a while, but unfortunately, he gradually realized that even though Yun Qing seemed amiable on the surface, in reality, she rejected everyone in her heart. The reason why she acted amiable was only because she was awyer and needed to interact with some people.


    Li Ping was a little worried that something would happen to her, so he decided to introduce her to Yun Qing. In Li Ping''s opinion, if he had the help of the summer, even if Yun Qing couldn''t find the mastermind behind the scenes, it shouldn''t be a problem in terms of safety.


    However, looking at the look in Yun Qing''s eyes during the summer, Li Ping was a little depressed in his heart. This brat really had his eyes on Yun Qing, but after a moment of thought, he realized that he couldn''t catch up to Yun Qing anyways, so what? If this brat really had the ability to catch up with both Yun Qing and the cold beauty, then Li Ping would be convinced.


    While his mind was wandering, Li Ping''s phone suddenly rang. The police had informed him to hurry back, there was another case.


    "What the hell? Why are there so many cases recently?" Li Ping grumbled, then said goodbye to the two, "Lawyer Yun, in the summer, I have to go first. You guys take your time and eat. We''ll meet again next time!"


    "Li Ping, thank you for today." Yun Qing stood up to send him off.


    "I wonder if you will scold me in the future." Li Ping bitterly smiled as he said some weird words before hurriedly leaving.


    In the private room, only Yun Qing and Xia Chen Xi were left. To Xia Chen, this was something that he wished for the most.


    "Mr. Xia, are you really willing to help me?" Yun Qing returned to her seat and looked at the summer with a peculiar expression.


    Xia Xia looked at Yun Qing strangely. "Of course it''s true. You''re so beautiful, how could I lie to you?"


    Yun Qing was unable to understand the logic of summer and could only continue to ask, "We''ve only met for the first time, why are you willing to help me?"


    "Because you are beautiful!" Summer seemed to take it for granted.


    Yun Qing immediately understood that this was a pervert. However, he was different from other perverts. This pervert was rather frank and admitted that he had taken a fancy to her.


    "Mr. Xia, I have to tell you first, if you help me, I will only give you mary rewards. As for other things, I cannot give you them." Yun Qing felt that she should exin herself.


    Summer didn''t seem to care at all. "It''s alright, I don''t want any pay."


    Yun Qing, however, was stunned. "Mister Xia, you want to help me just because you don''t want thepensation?"


    Xia Zhi nodded seriously, "That''s right, if I collect money to help you investigate the murderer, it would be equivalent to your private detective. Third Master said that private investigators are all low level nowadays, with my status, I can''t do this kind of thing."


    Yun Qing really wanted to ask who this fellow was, but in the end, she resisted asking because she felt it was rude. However, she still didn''t understand. Was there really anyone in this world that was willing to help her without paying for anything? She knew this man was after her, but she had made it clear that she would only pay him money. Didn''t he understand?


    "But don''t you feel like you''re losing out by helping me for free?" Yun Qing still asked once more because she needed to confirm that this person truly wanted to help her. Only then would she be able to tell him some of the more secretive things.


    Xia Xia Keke giggled, "Sister Yun Qing, how could I be at a disadvantage? "You''re so pretty and your figure is so good, you''re almost as good as a police flower sister. I''ll help you find the mastermind and you''ll be my wife in the future."


    Yun Qing''s expression changed slightly as she spoke with a hint of dissatisfaction, "Mister Xia, I don''t think you understand what I''m saying. I''ve made it clear that I will only give you mary rewards. If you don''t want it, I can''t give you any other rewards."


    Xia Zhi said innocently, "Big sister Yun Qing, I didn''t misunderstand. I was just helping you out a little. I won''t need you to repay me with your body."


    "Then what was the meaning behind Mr. Xia''s words just now?" Yun Qing suppressed her anger. She had a request from others, so she naturally didn''t want to get into an awkward rtionship with them over the summer.


    "Sister Yun Qing, my meaning is very simple. I''ll help you now and after we get familiar with each other, you''ll definitely like me. After that, you''ll be willing to be my wife, so I won''t be at a disadvantage!" Xia Xia Keke giggled as she said.


    Yun Qing was speechless as she watched the summer day. Wasn''t this person too narcissistic? She actually said that she would definitely fall for him?


    Even though Yun Qing had already clearly seen his appearance during the summer, she couldn''t help but carefully observe him again. In the end, she concluded that this fellow wasn''t handsome, and was very young, not even twenty years old. To her, who was already thirty years old, he was just a little kid, and was not even her type.


    If she knew that he was such a person in the summer, she really shouldn''t havee to look for him. This fellow gave her an unreliable feeling, and in an instant, she changed her mind and decided not to look for him in the summer anymore.


    However, thinking that in the summer, she still managed to catch the killer who killed her best friend, she decided to exin it to him as soon as possible so that he would give up as soon as possible. This was also her principle.


    "Mr. Xia, may I ask how old you are?" After organizing the words in her heart, Yun Qing asked.

 Chapter 105. Accident

    <h4>Chapter 105. ident</h4>


    "Sister Yun Qing, I''m neen years old now." Summer giggled. "I became an adult at eighteen, so I''m already an adult."


    "Then do you know how old I am?" Yun Qing asked again.


    Summer shook her head. "I don''t know."


    "I''ll be thirty in two months." Yun Qing looked at the summer seriously. "Mister Xia, in other words, I''m eleven years older than you."


    Xia Chen looked at Yun Qing confusedly, "Is there a problem with that?"


    Yun Qing felt a headacheing on. Why wasn''t this fellow enlightened? What''s the problem? Although sibling love was amon thing these days, it couldn''t be that much older. Although a girl was carrying a gold brick in her third year and was her old mother, she was looking for a husband, not a son to take care of.


    Since the summer was not enlightened, Yun Qing could only say, "Mr Xia, I want to tell you that we are not suitable. I am much older than you, so it''s best if you don''t think that I will like you. I will not be your wife."


    However, Xia Keke giggled, "Elder sister Yun Qing, you''re only eleven years older than me. Immortal sister Shen is even older than me, and elder sister Meng is also older than you. It''s alright."


    "Eh, Mr. Xia, who are you when you say ''big sister goddess'' or something like that?" Yun Qing could not help asking.


    "Elder sister goddess is my wife, and so is Elder sister Meng. I feel that it''s nothing much to be older than me, I like the ones that are older than me." Summer said seriously.


    Yun Qing couldn''t help but shake her head. So this fellow was a damnable Sister Yu, his words were a little messy. How could he have so many wives, in your dreams?


    However, Yun Qing finally gave up on trying to persuade him in the summer because she felt that there was a generation gap between her and this person and there was no way tomunicate with them. After finishing this meal, they would never meet again.


    After making up his mind, Yun Qing started to treat this as a normal meal. In the summer, however, he was already hungry, and arge portion of the lunch which should have been eaten by three people was eaten by this fellow alone. As for Yun Qing, she did not have much appetite, so after eating a little, she put down her chopsticks.


    "Mr. Xia, where do you live? I''ll send you on your way. " Knowing that he had not driven in the summer, Yun Qing took the initiative to offer to send him home. No matter what, he hade here today for her sake. In terms of etiquette, she should have sent him home.


    Xia Xia thought about it and said, "Take me to Jianghai University."


    "Alright." Yun Qing didn''t ask too much. Li Ping didn''t tell her much about the summer and she thought he was a student at Jianghai University. Of course, Li Ping only knew a little about the summer.


    In the summer, he missed Sun Xinxin a little. Plus, he was still an employee of Xinxin Flower Shop. Even though Sun Xinxin forgave him and didn''t want him to go to work, he still felt that if he had nothing else to do, he should go to the flower shop.


    The journey went smoothly. After Yun Qing sent the summer off to Jianghai University, she left in a hurry without even leaving a phone number for the summer. She did not want to have anything to do with the summer at all.


    After leaving Jianghai University, Yun Qing prepared to drive back to thew office. She had already made an appointment with a private investigator, and they met in her office in the afternoon. All this time, Yun Qing had never liked to entrust a certain person with anything, so this time, as long as she investigated by herself, she also paid attention to the police station and hired a private detective. She was prepared to ask for help in the summer, but in the end, as long as she coulde up with a n, she would use it.


    The phone suddenly rang. Yun Qing pressed the answer button, "Hello, who is this?"


    "Lawyer Yun, your friend is waiting for you downstairs." A sinister voice sounded out from the other end of the phone. Following that, Yun Qing felt that the car had suffered a severe collision.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! As the car collided, it made a loud noise. Yun Qing''s head mmed into the steering wheel, causing intense pain. Following that, she faintedpletely.


    Xinxin Flower Shop.


    "Eh, the sun has risen from the west?" Seeing the summer, Fang Xiaoru was shocked.


    When Sun Xinxin saw the summer, she was happy but also a little surprised, "Summer, why are you here? Weren''t you with Joe? "


    "Sister Xin, I missed you, so I came to see you." Summer said very naturally.


    Sun Xin Xin''s heart was sweet, but her face was a little red. This guy was still like that and didn''t pay attention to the effect. There was someone else beside him, so he could casually say those words.


    "I really don''t understand. Why would Qiao Qiao like such a person?" Fang Xiaoru muttered. Previously, she was unworthy of Sun Xinxin, but now, she was unworthy of her idol, Qiao Qiao.


    "Sister Xin, those policemen didn''t cause any more trouble for you, right?" Xia asked.


    "No, the police have already informed us that they found out, it has nothing to do with us." Sun Xinxin shook her head.


    However, Fang Xiaoru was very unhappy at his side, "Sigh, if it''s summer, aren''t you being too rude? "That day, you ran over to the police station and brought Sister Xin out. Then, you ignored me and caused me to stay there for an hour before someone let me go."


    But Xia Xia felt very innocent: "I didn''t even know that you had also been captured!"


    Fatty did not tell him that Fang Xiaoru had been captured. He only said that Sun Xinxin had been captured andter on Sun Xinxin did not tell her either. It was impossible for him to imagine that Fang Xiaoru had also been imprisoned.


    "Xiao Ru, this has nothing to do with summer but I have forgotten about it. I was very worried about the sudden ruckus that happened in the summer and forgot about your matter in the end." Sun Xinxin said somewhat embarrassedly.


    "Sister Xin, why are you protecting him like this?" Fang Xiaoru curled her lips. "Although this guy treats you well and is willing to make a ruckus for you, he''s too unfaithful. Are you really going to be his wife?"


    "Xiao Ru, can you stop talking about this?" Sun Xinxin was a little angry.


    "Fine, I won''t say it. Anyway, it''s your business and it has nothing to do with me." Fang Xiaoru said angrily. She could not understand what was so good about summer. In any case, she didn''t see anything.


    "That''s strange. Just which hacker was joking with us that day?" Even now, Sun Xinxin still couldn''t figure it out.


    Summer told her the answer: "Sis Xin, it was the little girl who ckened ourputer that night. She was deliberately trying to mess with me!"


    "The one who told you to hit her?" Sun Xinxin was stunned.


    "That''s right." Xia Zhi nodded and angrily said, "That little demoness, the next time I see her, I must beat her up. She actually tricked myputer!"


    Seeing Sun Xinxin open herptop, Xia Xia Xia suddenly wanted to check the Inte to see if the little girl was there, so he logged on his QQ. Just as he was about to check if the little demoness was online, the screen went dark.


    "Summer, you pervert, hoodlum, bastard. You actually dare to bully Sister Ha again. Don''t go online in the future,st time I ckened you!" A few lines of text shed on theputer screen. The next moment, theputer began to automatically format ¡­


    Sun Xinxin and Fang Xiaoru were dumbstruck as they looked at theputer screen. What kind of hacker was this? It was way too powerful! Wasn''t it way too fast?


    "Damn you little demoness, I''m not done with you!" Summer was so angry this time that she took out her cell phone and dialed Muhan''s number.


    "Wife, what about that little demoness?" Xia asked angrily, "Hurry up and tell me, I want to hit her!"


    "Du, du, du ¡­ ¡­" The call ended. Summer was about to try again, but he soon discovered with grief that the screen of his Apple 4 Generation phone had gone ck. There were two lines on it: "Idiot, your phone automatically goes online, I can still turn ck!"


    "Little demoness, don''t let me find you!" Summer almost passed out from anger. What kind of person was this? He went online and this little demoness tricked hisputer and made a phone call. That little demoness actually tricked his phone! This was too much!


    "In the summer, what kind of hacker did you offend? Isn''t this too powerful? " Fang Xiaoru could not help but ask.


    After thinking for a while, he realized that the chances of him finding her right away was too small. With Jianghai City being sorge, he didn''t even know where she was. It was no different from finding a needle in a haystack if he just randomly searched for her.


    "In the summer, don''t be angry. I''ll apany you to get your phone ready." Sun Xinxinforted him softly.


    "Fine." Having beenforted by the beautiful woman, Xia Xia''s mood immediately became a lot better. He then followed Sun Xinxin to a phone repair shop and yed around with it for a while before finally getting his phone ready. However, the information on the phone had disappearedpletely, not even a few phone numbers.


    Thinking about that little demon saying that his phone was automatically connected to the inte, he also asked the repair shop''s master to cancel his inte connection. This way, he wouldn''t have to worry about his phone getting hacked again.


    He finally got his phone ready and paid for it. Just as he was about to leave with Sun Xin Xin in the summer, his phone rang again.


    Just as the call connected, an anxious voice came through the phone, "Summer, I''m Li Ping. Are you not with Lawyer Yun right now?"


    "No, what''s wrong?" Summer was strange.


    "She was in a car ident and is in the hospital for rescue!" Li Ping quickly said, "I''ve been calling you, but you can''t get through. If you''re free,e over. Her situation isn''t looking good!"


    "Which hospital?" Xia Zhi''s expression changed as he hurriedly asked.


    "Attachment 1, Emergency Room, I just arrived here, hurry up ande here!" After Li Ping said this, he hung up the phone. At the same time, Summer pulled Sun Xin Xin Xin over to the hospital.


    "Little demoness, if you make it so that I can''t save Sister Yun Qing, then our hatred will be huge!" In the summer, he cursed the heavens in his heart as he ran. This damned demoness had ckened his phone, causing him to be unable to receive Li Ping''s call in time. This had also unknowingly affected the time he had to save Yun Qing!

 Chapter 106. A False Shock

    <h4>Chapter 106. A False Shock</h4>


    When Xia Xia and Sun Xinxin arrived outside the emergency operating room, they saw the door open and two nurses pushing Yun Qing out, while Li Ping went up to wee them.


    "Doctor, how is the injured man?" Li Ping asked anxiously.


    "She was very lucky. Her right hand was fractured, her shoulder was bruised, and her head only had a slight concussion. There was no danger to her life." The 30-something emergency doctor said the situation was fortunate for people who had a car ident.


    "Thank you, Doctor!" Li Ping couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" A nurse cried out in rm. She suddenly stopped the cart and grabbed Yun Qing''s wrist.


    Hearing the nurse''s scream, Li Ping also finally noticed the arrival of summer. He quickly walked over, "Nurse, this is the injured person''s friend. If it''s not malicious, don''t worry."


    The nurse gave Summer a strange look and said nothing more, because by then Summer had let go.


    "How about summer? Is Lawyer Yun alright? " Li Ping could not help but ask. He knew that his medical skills were outstanding in the summer, and this was the reason why he called in the summer. However, he did not expect that Yun Qing''s condition was not as serious as he had imagined.


    "Nothing, I will give her the acupunctureter and she will be discharged tomorrow." To an ordinary person, breaking a bone was a troublesome matter. As the saying goes, breaking bones will take a hundred days, and one would not be able to recover immediately, but the fire and ice spirit energy could speed up a person''s recovery by many times, so to him, Yun Qing''s injury was only a small matter.


    A few minutester, the nurse sent Yun Qing to the ward. Since Yun Qing''s condition was not too serious, she was sent to an ordinary ward, but it was still a single room. Not only did the two nurses not chase them out in the summer, they quickly left.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xia Xia took out a silver needle and pierced it into Yun Qing''s body. Li Ping walked out of the ward and made calls nonstop in the corridor.


    About a quarter of an hourter, when summer was finally done with the needle, the door to the ward was pushed open.


    Seeing the cold and elegant police flower at the door, Xia Xia immediately had a face full of joy: "Big sister police flower, you''re here too!"


    This time, Summer did not open her mouth to ask Han Bing if she was willing to be his wife, to the point that she actually felt a bit ufortable. Was the sun rising today? Why did this damn hooligan''s personality change?


    "Come out." He gave her a cold stare.


    "Oh!" In the summer, she obediently went out while Sun Xinxin stayed in the ward.


    In the hallway, he began to interrogate Yun Qing coldly, "Are you eating lunch with Yun Qing?"


    "That''s right!" Summer nodded, then sent an invitation to Icy Cold. "Big sister Flower Police, shall we have dinner together tonight?"


    "Let''s get down to business first!" Icy Cold and a little angry, this guy was sick again.


    "Sister Lihua, this is a serious matter for me. Let''s go eat first, then go shopping, and finally, watch a movie. After we''re done watching a movie, we can get a room ¡­" Summer said seriously.


    "Shut up!" It was ice-cold, shameful, and infuriating. He really wanted to take out some adhesive tape and stick it on this fellow''s mouth.


    "In the summer, the captain has to find out who wants to kill Lawyer Yun. If he doesn''t find out the case, how will he have time to eat with you?" Li Ping hurriedly said.


    Xia Zhi was startled, "Didn''t Sister Yun Qing get into a car ident? Big Brother Li, why do you say that someone wants to kill her? "


    "We''ve already confirmed that it was a deliberate car ident. We suspect that someone was trying to kill Yun Qing. Furthermore, the murder of Mo Zirun and Li Shan was rted to that incident a few days ago. That''s why I''m asking you to see if you have any inside information!" He said coldly.


    Li Ping also said, "Summer, after I left at noon, did you notice anything special?" Did Lawyer Yun tell you anything else? Like who might want to kill her. "


    "She didn''t tell me anything." Summer thought about it, then shook her head.


    "When did you separate from her?" he asked coldly.


    "After dinner, she sent me to Jianghai University and then left." Xia Zhi scratched his head, "But I don''t remember the exact time, but until now, it should have been around an hour."


    Coldly frowning, she continued, "The location of the ident was only three kilometers away from Jianghai University. That is to say, a car ident happened within a few minutes after she was separated from you. Could it be that someone has been following Yun Qing and purposely waited for her to strike?"


    "Captain, could it be that someone wanted to kill her because he didn''t want Lawyer Yun to continue tracking down the mastermind?" Li Ping asked carefully.


    She had already thought about this possibility for a long time, and had even determined that it was the reason. Unfortunately, even now, she still could not find any evidence, and there was still one more car at the scene of the ident, but it was a scrap car and the driver was nowhere to be seen. ording to witnesses, the driver was wearing a helmet and riding on a motorcycle as he left.


    When she first epted this case, she thought it was just an ordinary burry, robbery, and murder. The reason why someone asked her to ept this case was because the victim''s identity was rather special, a reporter and television program host were both targets of public attention. But now, she began to realize that things might not be this simple.


    The higher-ups had pressured her to end the case as quickly as possible, not wanting her to continue investigating the mastermind behind the incident. Yun Qing, who had been investigating on her own, was suddenly hit by a car ident as well.


    "Summer!" Sun Xinxin''s voice came from inside, "Lawyer Yun is awake!"


    She quickly opened the door and walked in. Li Ping was a little puzzled, previously he had asked the doctor, and the doctor told him that Yun Qing would probably need a few more hours to wake up, but now it hadn''t even been half an hour.


    After entering the ward during the summer, Yun Qing had indeed woken up. Furthermore, she seemed to be in good spirits. This was the work of the summer. Otherwise, even if she woke up, she would not be in good spirits.


    "Captain Leng, you came too." Yun Qing used her uninjured left hand to prop herself up. Leaning against the head of the bed, she swept the others in the room with a confused expression on her face. She only remembered that she was in a car ident, but she did not expect that the summer was here as well.


    "Lawyer Yun, we''ve already determined that your ident was not an ident, but an intentional murder, so we need to record your statement. Do you think we can do it now?" Icy Cold was rather courteous to Yun Qing.


    "I can." Yun Qing nodded, but a trace of anger appeared on her face. "That''s right. This is indeed not a coincidence. Before the ident, I received a call!"


    Yun Qing recounted the events that had transpired and her ice-cold expression turned even more grim. Even though there was only a single sentence on the phone, it was sufficient to prove that this matter was indeed rted to Mo Zirun and Li Shan.


    "Lawyer Yun, I have a question that I hope you can answer truthfully." After a moment of cold silence, her beautiful eyes stared at Yun Qing with a serious expression.


    "Captain Leng, ask away." Yun Qing nodded.


    "I''ve always had a feeling that you''re hiding something from the police. I want to know if you suspect someone at all." Ice-cold asked slowly.


    Yun Qing''s expression changed slightly. She hesitated for a moment before replying, "Captain Leng, I wish to speak with you alone."


    "Li Ping, you go out first and watch the door. Don''t let anyone in." He then turned to Xia Chen and Sun Xin Xin Xin, "If you have nothing else, you can go back first."


    Icy Cold''s words were obviously meant to drive people away, but Summer didn''t know what to do. He nced at Yun Qing, then looked at Icy Cold. "Big Sister Liuhua, I''m busy right now, so I can''t go back."


    "What do you want?"


    "I have a lot of things to do. Sister Yun Qing asked me to help her catch the mastermind. Now that someone wants to kill her, of course I can''t leave immediately. Also, Sister Li Hua, you haven''t agreed toe to dinner with me." Xia Xia Keke giggled as she said.


    "Mr. Xia, the matter of arresting the culprit should be left to the police. I won''t trouble you any longer." She did not know why she was here in the summer, but her thoughts remained the same. She did not n to find someone so unreliable in the summer.


    Icy Cold but ruthlessly red at Xia Zhi: "If you stay away from me now, I''ll have dinner with you!"


    "Really?" Summer was overjoyed. "Big Sister Police Flower, that''s great. I''ll go back to the flower shop with Sister Xin first!"


    Yun Qing''s beautiful sisterwyer was someone he had just met. Inparison, the attraction she had for him was not as cold as the one he had met earlier. Since Leng Ning had agreed to apany him for dinner, then he might as well put aside the matters regarding Yun Qing.


    Li Ping, who had already walked to the door, was a bit depressed. He actually dared to use this kind of method to invite the cold beauty for a meal? This guy in summer wasn''t treating people to a meal, he was simply forcing them to agree to his request. No wonder they said that pestering him was the best way to pick up girls.


    However, he had to admit that pestering her was not something an ordinary person could do, especially when it came to pestering the cold beauty. Other than in the summer, no one else had the ability to.


    In the summer, his mood was actually quite good. Now that he had been swept away by the depressed feelings in his heart, all he could think about was, where was he going to eat with big sister police flower tonight?


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 107. Allowance

    <h4>Chapter 107. Allowance</h4>


    Seeing that Xia Xia and Sun Xin Xin Xin had left, he let out a breath of relief. He had finally managed to trick that damn hooligan into leaving.


    He turned to look at Yun Qing and said in a low voice, "Lawyer Yun, you can tell me now."


    "Captain Leng, I need to ask you a question first." Yun Qing took in a deep breath, as if she was making an important decision. "Can you promise that no matter what resistance we encounter, we will investigate the case?"


    "Of course, I can guarantee it!" Icy cold without any hesitation.


    Yun Qing was silent again.


    Icy Cold couldn''t help but slightly frown. "Lawyer Yun, don''t worry too much. I''ll arrange for people to protect you."


    Yun Qing shook his head. "Captain Leng, I''m not afraid of death. What I''m afraid of is that even if I told you, you wouldn''t be able to find any evidence."


    "Lawyer Yun, if you have a clue but don''t say it out loud, then it would be even harder for me to find evidence." "If there is no clue to the case, even if I don''t finish the case, I can only put it aside. I won''t hide it from you, there have been a lot of cases in Jianghai City recently, and we, the Criminal Police are very busy too. We can''t focus on a case without any clues at all."


    "Captain Leng, I can tell you a name." Yun Qing said softly, "You can send someone to investigate the rtionship between this person and Li Shan. If you can find some specific information,e find me then. I can tell you other things I know."


    Pausing for a moment, Yun Qing then added, "Captain Leng, I hope that this name will not appear in my statement. I only told you in private."


    Icy Cold mused for a moment before nodding his head. "Alright, go ahead."


    Yun Qing looked at the door and mumbled two words.


    Icy Cold''s expression instantly changed. She finally understood why Yun Qing had so many misgivings.


    When Sun Xin Xin returned to the florist in the summer, Fang Xiaoru had just finished installing herputer and was ready to use the inte. However, Fang Xiaoru was currently banned from using the inte in the summer, so she didn''t want the newly installed system to be formatted again.


    Fang Xiaoru logged into the online flower shop and found that there was still no order. She couldn''t help but mutter to herself, "If only that hacker would help us one more time."


    "Haven''t you had enough time at the police station?" Sun Xinxin said unhappily.


    "But, Sister Xin, the business seems to be getting worse." Fang Xiaoru said, "Aren''t I thinking for you? "If this goes on, we''ll all have to drink the northwest wind."


    However, she continued in the summer, "Sister Xin definitely won''t go northwest. Even if no one buys flowers, I can still raise her."


    Just as Fang Xiaoru was about to say that he had no money, she suddenly remembered that he had just bought a ring for Sun Xinxin for sixty-eight thousand yuan. Just as she was about to say something, she suddenly thought that he had given her a ring for sixty-eight thousand yuan.


    Fang Xiaoru did not believe that she would have money in the summer. In her opinion, money in the summer was definitely Qiao Qiao''s. She could not understand why Qiao did not care even if it was Qiao Qiao''s money that was used to pick up a girl in the summer.


    "I don''t want you to raise them!" On the surface, she looked coquettish as she rolled her eyes at Xia Xinxin. Of course, this was also what she meant from the bottom of her heart. She wasn''t the kind of woman who wanted to be raised by a man.


    Summer was too tiresome. In just a short period of time, the beauties beside him had already reached half a dozen. This, she had just met another beautywyer, and that cold and elegant policewoman had actually already agreed to have dinner with him.


    In the past, Sun Xin Xin Xin was quite confident in her beauty and figure, but after knowing the summer, she started to doubt herself. Could it be that there were so many beauties in the city?


    Whether it was Liu Yunman, or the icy cold, or that beautiful, beautifulwyer Yun Qing, none of them were inferior to her in terms of looks and figure, but their statuses were far beyond that of her, Sun Xin Xin. She was just the boss of a small flower shop, and seeing them, she even felt ashamed of her own body.


    As for Qiao Qiao, she was an existence that she could only look up to. However, when she thought of Qiao Qiao, Sun Xinxin''s mood improved. This was because Qiao Qiao had said that she was only a summer wife.


    Before meeting the summer, Sun Xin Xin Xin had never thought of bing someone''s mistress. If she really wanted to, she wouldn''t be without a car or a room, and she would just be the boss of a small florist. But Qiao Qiao''s words made her suddenly have an absurd thought.


    "You are my rose, you are my flower ¡­" The cellphone''s ringtone suddenly rang, waking Sun Xinxin from her reverie.


    She took out her cell phone and saw that it was her brother, Sun Tianyu, calling. Sun Xinxin quickly answered the phone and asked, "Little Yu, is there something you need me for?"


    "Sis, I ¡­" On the other end of the phone, Sun Tianyu was hesitating, as if he didn''t know what to say.


    "Little Yu, if you have something to say, just say it. I''m your sister, what are you worried about?" Sun Xinxin was a little unhappy.


    "Sis, actually, I''m not looking for you." Sun Tianyu finally revealed his true intentions, "Do you know what brother-inw''s phone number is?"


    "Brother-inw?" Sun Xinxin was surprised at first, but then immediately understood, "You''re looking for summer?"


    "Yeah, big sis, I have something to talk to brother-inw about, but I don''t know his number." Sun Tianyu said.


    Sun Xinxin could not help but frown, "Little Yu, did you get into some trouble again?"


    Sun Tianyu no longer tried to hide it, "Sis, it''s not me. It''s Xiao Ya who has gotten into some trouble."


    "Where are you?" In fact, she didn''t like Tian Xiaoya as a person, but her brother did and she didn''t want to say anything. Whether Tian Xiaoya was a mistress or something, as long as she could treat Sun Tianyu wholeheartedly, she didn''t care.


    It was because of this thought that Sun Xinxin found out that Tian Xiaoya was in trouble. She also thought of helping her if there was a way to solve the problem.


    "Sis, if brother-inw isn''t here, then it''s best if you don''te." Sun Tianyu didn''t immediately give him the address.


    "He''s right next to me. We have nothing better to do right now, so let''s head over immediately and tell me the address!" Sun Xinxin was a little displeased as she said.


    "Alright then, we will be at Block D of the 18th Building in Pegasus City." Sun Tianyu was overjoyed.


    "We''ll be right there." Sun Xin Xin then hung up the phone and looked at Xia Mu, "Little Yu is in trouble again. Let''s go take a look."


    "Alright." Summer agreed.


    Fang Xiaoru continued to manage the flower shop. Summer and Sun Xinxin quickly left Jianghai University and took a taxi to Pegasus City.


    The so called Heavenly Horse City was actually a high-ss residential area. This Heavenly Horse City was a building developed by Ma Xiong Jun. To be honest, Ma Xiong Jun had spent a lot of money on Tian Xiao Ya, not only giving her a car, he had even given her a suite.


    The car was the Audi A6, and the house was a duplex, worth several million. He gave Tian Xiaoya 50,000 to 100,000 pocket money every month, which also showed that Ma Xiong Jun still favored Tian Xiaoya. Although his other lovers had cars and houses, the cars and houses were basically in his hands, and if those lovers left him, they would get nothing.


    After Tian Xiaoya left Ma Xiong Jun, not only did she have a car and a house, Ma Xiong soldier also gave her a million yuan, letting her ask about the history of the summer. In addition to the allowance Ma Xiong soldier gave her, she also had saved quite a bit of pocket money.


    And now, Sun Tianyu had moved to this ce and openly cohabiting with her. It had only been a few days, but a big trouble had alreadye knocking on his door.


    Two years ago, before she graduated from university, Tian Xiaoya, due to her father''s urgent need for money, had borrowed a usury. In the end, after her father''s illness had not been cured, she had owed him a debt that he did not know about. The creditor had clearly told her to go to a nightclub and sell herself to be a youngdy to repay her debts.


    Tian Xiaoya had thought that the loan had beenpletely taken care of, but today she knew that things were not as it seemed. Her IOU was still in the hands of her creditors, who hade today to collect their debts and give her three days'' time. The debt of two hundred thousand yuan from that year was now an astronomical figure.


    Obviously, a loan of two hundred thousand taels of silver would not be repaid in just two months, much less two years. Tian Xiaoya had already realized that Ma Xiong Bing had secretly set her up, so she had no choice but to ask Sun Tianyu for help in the summer.


    "Is that brat Ma Xiong Bing courting death?" "I''ll go kill him tonight!"


    "Summer, don''t be impulsive. Killing people will bring about trouble." Sun Xinxin was startled and hurriedly tried to persuade him.


    "Brother-inw, actually, this matter isn''t that serious. All we need to do is to deal with the loan sharks." Sun Tianyu said from the side, "The loan sharks are all gangsters, whoever has the toughest fist will be the boss. Brother-inw, go and talk to them. They shouldn''te looking for trouble with us."


    "Alright, then let''s talk to the loan sharks." He didn''t insist on killing Ma Xiong Junjun in the summer, however, if he ever saw Ma Xiong Jun again, he would definitely teach that guy a lesson.

 Chapter 108. I Castrated You

    <h4>Chapter 108. I Castrated You</h4>


    The Flying Dragon Car Company was located at the edge of the city and was in a remote location. However, in the circle that the river and sea y with cars, the Flying Dragon Company was well-known for not only selling cars, but also repairing cars.


    The bikers in Jianghai City were all proud of having the car modified personally by Mai Feilong. However, it was not easy to get Mai Feilong to personally modify the car.


    Because for Mi Feilong, car modification was just his interest, not his main business. He just loved to change his car, and many people knew that Mai Feilong''s main business was to lend money to others. He was the biggest usurper in Jianghai City.


    Around 3 in the afternoon, Tian Xiaoya drove her Audi A6 to the Flying Dragon Carriage, apanied by Sun Tianyu and Sun Xinxin. At that time, Tian Xiaoya hade here to borrow money, and she also knew that if she continued to pay her debts, it would also be Mai Feilong''s words. If Mai Feilong nodded, no one would pursue the matter.


    "Beauty, is changing the car or fixing the car?" Seeing Tian Xiaoya, a young man whistled and walked over.


    Sun Xinxin also got off the car. Suddenly, seven or eight pairs of eyes looked over at her. There was even a guy who swallowed his saliva loudly. This group of guys were in a rut when they saw a beauty like Sun Xinxin.


    "I''m looking for Brother Long." Tian Xiaoya spoke up.


    The youngster insolently swept his gaze over Tian Xiaoya. "Beautiful girl, Brother Long is not someone you can meet whenever you want to."


    "I''m here to pay you back." Tian Xiaoya had long since gotten used to this kind of gaze. She seemed very natural. In this aspect, she was much stronger than Sun Xin Xin, who was currently frowning and looking a little ufortable.


    "Return the money?" The young man chuckled, "Beautiful girl, there are a lot of people who return the money every day. Not everyone can see Brother Long. You should know that Brother Long is very busy!"


    "I''m busy too!" Xia Chen became annoyed, "Hurry up and get that Mi Feilong guy out, otherwise I''ll smash this shop to pieces!"


    Once he said that, seven or eight people gathered over while cursing.


    "Kid, what are you saying?"


    "F * ck, did you call him Brother Long as well?"


    "Kid, are you tired of living?"


    "Brothers, get rid of these two girls and give them to Brother Long!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the blink of an eye, a group of people surrounded the four of them. These people were all holdingrge wrenches that could repair cars. If an ordinary person were to be hit by that thing, they would at least be severely injured if they didn''t die.


    "If everyone has something to talk about, let''s talk about it. We''re really here to repay the money." Tian Xiaoya''s face turned pale. Although she knew that the summer was strong, she was still frightened by the scene ying out in front of her.


    "Kid, kneel down and beg for mercy. Also, give your chick to Brother Long. Then we''ll spare your life!" The first youngster stared at Sun Xin Xin Xin obscenely, as if he wanted to swallow her whole.


    "Even if you kneel down and beg for forgiveness now and give your wife to me, I won''t forgive you!" Xia Mu snorted, he suddenly jumped forward, his right hand moved like lightning towards the young man, urately grabbing his neck, using all his strength, sending the young man flying. With a loud boom, the young man smashed into a carriage, at the same time breaking the window, the young man lost consciousness.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!...


    The loud sounds echoed in the summer, and the rest of the guys all performed an aerial assault on different cars. In the blink of an eye, eight cars were destroyed and eight people were knocked unconscious.


    "The quality of these cars aren''t that good. They''ll be broken if they get smashed by someone." After doing all this, Summer said to herself.


    "Ahh ¡­" An earth-shattering scream suddenly rang out, followed by an exceptionally angry voice, "Which bastard smashed thisdy''s car?"


    The man was in his forties, tall and sturdy, while the woman was very young, around the age of seventeen or eighteen. He had short purple hair, and an exceptionally beautiful oval face. At this moment, he appeared exceptionally angry.


    Her slim waist waspletely exposed to the air, and her lower body was also made of extremely short ck leather pants. Coupled with her ck stockings and ck high heels, her beautiful long legs made her seem even more charming.


    The purple-haired girl angrily rushed over to Xia Chen and the others, angrily asking, "Who smashed the car?"


    Summer looked at the purple-haired girl with great curiosity. "Is your hair born purple?"


    No wonder he was curious in the summer. This was the first time he had seen such a purple hair.


    "None of your business!" The purple-haired girl said in a dirty tone, "Quickly tell me, who smashed thisdy''s car?"


    "Which car is yours?" Xia asked.


    "This one!" The purple-haired girl pointed at a red Ferrari sports car that was not far away.


    "He was the one who smashed it!" Xia Xia pointed at the unconscious unlucky guy on the ground with an innocent expression, "I just threw him out and he crashed into your car."


    "So it was you who smashed my car!" The purple-haired girl let out a scream as she threw a fist as fast as lightning towards Xia Xia. She didn''t even say hi before directly taking action.


    Fast!


    Ever since he had left the mountain, he had fought dozens of times in the summer, but this was the first time he had met someone who could move so fast. In these past few days, he had never met anyone truly powerful, to the point where he felt that there were no strong individuals in the city.


    But now, he knew that there were actually experts in this city. The purple-haired girl in front of him could definitely be considered a martial arts master. Just by the speed of her punches, she could be considered an expert.


    This was the first time he met a true expert, and he couldn''t help but feel a little interested in her, so he didn''t fight back immediately. Instead, he tilted his head and dodged.


    In just ten short seconds, the young girl had punched out dozens of times in a single breath. Her speed was extremely fast, and the force behind the punches was astonishing.


    However, he felt a bit regretful in the summer. It was still not good enough to be his real opponent.


    In the summer, he decided not to waste any more time. When the purple-haired girl''s fist closed in on him again, he appeared behind her back in a sh. Then, he stretched out his arm and wrapped it around her slender waist, while his other hand also wrapped around both of her hands, preventing her from moving.


    "Ah... "Bastard, let me go, if you dare take advantage of me, I''ll castrate you!" The violet-haired maiden struggled while cursing angrily.


    "It''s not a good boy to say such vulgar words." Summer shook her head, but her eyes were fixed on her purple hair, and she said to herself, "Is this hair really born? I have to study it. "


    "I like to say vulgarities. What the f * ck do you care?" The purple-haired girl kicked behind her, but she felt her feet tighten. Xia Xia''s foot actually caught hold of her, and her perky little butt was stuck tightly onto Xia Xia''s body.


    The purple-haired girl struggled with all her might. Her perky buttocks inadvertently rubbed against a sensitive part of the summer. Unknowingly, a part of the summer had be as hard as iron, pressing against the purple-haired girl''s perky bottom.


    "Ahh ¡­" The purple-haired girl quickly felt the hard stick behind her and screamed out in anger and shame, "Bastard, I will castrate you!"


    "Sigh, just tell me, is your purple hair born? Then I''ll let you go." The greatest interest of the summer was still in her hair.


    "You idiot, don''t you know how to dye your hair?" The young girl cursed angrily.


    Xia Xia immediately became a little disappointed: "So it was dyed!"


    He let go of the hand and pushed the purple-haired girl away in the summer with a regretful look, "Although you are very pretty and your martial arts are not bad, it''s a pity that you like to say vulgarities. Immortal sister probably won''t like you, so I still don''t want you as my wife."


    "Bastard, I''ll castrate you!" The purple-haired girl, who had just regained her freedom, rushed over to Summer once again. And in her hands, there was a shiny knife. The girl held the knife and stabbed forward, her target was Summer''s crotch, she really wanted to castrate Summer!


    "Hey, girl, what you''re doing is too unkind. I didn''t steal your wife, so I don''t want to turn you into my wife. Why do you want to turn me into a eunuch?" The summer light dexterously shed past as he spoke with great dissatisfaction.


    The purple-haired girl did not say a word, and continued to stab Xia Xia''s lower body.


    Summer no longer dodged. She stretched out her hand and urately grabbed the purple-haired girl''s wrist. With a slight force, she grabbed the knife in her hand.


    The purple-haired girl''s weapon had been taken away, but she still had no intention of letting it go. She lifted her long legs and gave a side kick. The heels of her high heels were still aimed at that part of the summer, as if she would not stop until she turned him into a eunuch.


    "Great Master is right, there are some women who can''t be beaten up." Summer muttered to herself as she reached out her hand to grab the purple-haired girl''s right foot. With a forceful push, the girl fell heavily onto the ground.


    "Err ¡­" The purple-haired girl let out a painful groan, but she quickly jumped up and rushed towards summer once again.


    "Wait!" A deep voice sounded. It was the middle-aged man that had appeared with the young girl. Hearing his words, the purple-haired girl temporarily stopped moving.


    The middle-aged man quickly arrived at the girl''s side and said in a low voice, "Miss Chu, you are not his match, don''t take advantage of the situation."


    "Bastard, I''m not done with you!" The purple-haired girl red at Xia Xia Zhi, "One day, I will castrate you!"


    After saying this, the purple-haired girl angrily got into her Ferrari. Although the car was smashed, it could still be driven. She quickly started the car and left the Flying Dragon Cars shop with a whistle.

 Chapter 109. Banknotes Through the Wall

    <h4>Chapter 109. Banknotes Through the Wall</h4>


    As soon as the purple-haired girl left, another ten or so people rushed out. They quickly arrived next to the middle-aged man and stared at him with unfriendly eyes. However, they did not say anything, as if they were waiting for his orders.


    "Hua, take two people with you and send them to the hospital." The middle-aged man waved his hand.


    "Yes, Brother Long." "Yes!" One of them responded. They called two people and quickly carried the eight unconscious people into a few cars. Then, they quickly drove away.


    "I''m Mephalon." The middle-aged man looked at Xia Zhi and said, "Little brother, your skills are not bad. May I know what your name is?"


    "Oh, you''re the loan sharks!" Xia Zhi curled his lips, "What do you think!"


    "Kid, be a bit more polite when you speak!" Mai Feilong''s men shouted loudly. Just as they finished their words, Mai Feilong''s entire body flew up into the air. Following a loud sound, another car was smashed apart.


    Mai Feilong''s expression changed slightly. "Little brother, aren''t you being a little too ruthless?"


    "My movements are already light." Xia Chen saidzily, "I''m a little regretful that I didn''t use too much strength. If I had used a little more strength earlier and killed Ma Xiong Jun, I wouldn''t havee to find you today."


    "Ma Xiong?" Mai Feilong slightly frowned, "Little brother, is there some misunderstanding between us?"


    "What are you ying the fool for?" Summer had a look of disdain on her face, "Tian Xiao Ya''s usury note, didn''t Ma Xiong give it to you? Oh right, all of the losses you suffered today, you should ask for it from soldier Ma Xiong, because he caused all of this trouble for you. "


    Tian Xiaoya?


    Mai Feilong''s eyes fell on Tian Xiaoya as he finally remembered. Perhaps it was because of this matter, but the truth was that even though Tian Xiaoya''s loan sharks were borrowed from this ce, he did not manage it personally. Therefore, even though he had seen Tian Xiaoya before, he did not have a deep impression of her, and if it were not for the summer reminder, he would not be able to recall it.


    "Brother Long, it''s perfectly justified for you to repay the debt. I''m willing to return the principal of two hundred thousand to you, but I hope that Brother Long can understand the interest aspect." After all, she didn''t have a backer of her own. No matter how powerful she was in the summer, it was impossible for her to always be by her side.


    "Miss Tian, money is now a small matter, but my car shop has been destroyed by the people you brought here. You have to give me an exnation, right?" Mai Feilong said in a deep voice.


    "Then, Brother Long, what do you want?" Tian Xiaoya asked.


    "Miss Tian, what do you think we should do?" McFeilong asked.


    "Hey, why are you bbering so much?" Xia discontentedly interrupted, "Give me your promissory note now. For your losses, go and find Ma Xiong Junbing. Tell him that it''s summer that''s making him pay. If he doesn''t, I''ll pay him a visit in the middle of the night!"


    "Little brother, don''t you think your tone is too arrogant?" Mai Feilong slightly frowned. Obviously, he had never heard of summer, this was also normal. Although many people in Jianghai City knew about summer, many people did not know about him.


    "Who''s your brother?" Summer snorted. "You''re not giving me a promissory note, are you?"


    "As long as Miss Tian can pay me back the money, I will naturally give her the promissory note." Mai Feilong''s face was sullen. For many years, he had always been begging for a loan with high interest, but had never been threatened by a loan with high interest. Summer''s threatening tone naturally made him very unhappy, if it wasn''t for the fact that summer was very good at fighting, he would have long had his subordinates break his legs and throw him out.


    "Brother-inw, what should we do?" Sun Tianyu saw that Mai Feilong still had this attitude and could not help but be a little anxious.


    "Why don''t we get rid of him?" Summer looked at Sun Xinxin, asking for her opinion.


    Sun Xinxin quickly shook her head, "Don''t, in the summer, don''t let anyone die!"


    "Could it be that I can only use this threatening technique again?" Xia Xia scratched his head. He felt that this move was very unreliable. Last time, it was because he had threatened Ma Xiong Jun, which was why this incident had urred. If he had directly killed Ma Xiong Jun, then what trouble would there be now?


    "Brother-inw, you should scare him like you''re scaring soldier Ma Xiong, right?" Tian Xiaoya could not help but say. She had personally witnessed the terrifying strength of Xia before. She did not believe that Mai Feilong would dare toe and cause trouble after knowing that Xia was so powerful.


    "Alright!" Summer took out a hundred bills from her pocket and looked at Maftoon, "Hey, you want money, right? I''ll give it to you now! "


    He held the note between two fingers and then casually raised it. The note flew out, but it didn''t fly towards Mi Feilong. Instead, it flew towards the wall behind Mai Feilong.


    "F * ck, I thought it was a cheque, but it was only a hundred yuan ¡­" Ackey behind Mai Feilong walked to the wall, took a nce at him and cursed angrily. But in the next second, he cried out involuntarily, "Ah ¡­ "How ¡­ How is this possible?"


    Theckey looked at Xia Zhi with a face full of shock, then called out urgently to Mai Feilong: "Brother Long, Brother Long, you,e and see ¡­"


    "What is all this fuss about ¡­" Mai Feilong frowned as he walked over. His expression was one of displeasure, but before he finished speaking, he looked like he had seen a ghost. Looking at that one hundred dor bill, his face became abnormally pale.


    "How, how is this possible ¡­" Mai Feilong muttered to himself as he stared at the bill in disbelief.


    "Am I dreaming?"


    "Are you for real?" Is that really money? "


    "Illusion, this must be an illusion ¡­"


    A dozen men were standing around the wall. Each of them had a look of disbelief on their faces. On the other hand, Tian Xiaoya and Sun Tianyu looked at each other in dismay. They did not know what had happened.


    "How is it? If you can take this money off, I''ll give it to you. If you can''t, don''t bother us anymore, or I''ll smash you to death with this money! " Thest sentence of the summer was more or less like a nouveau riche. Of course, his idea of smashing someone to death with money was different from his idea of using a nouveau riche to smash someone to death.


    If it was before, when Mai Feilong heard someone say that they would smash him to death with money, he would definitely think it was very funny. As the biggest usurper in Jianghai City, although his money couldn''tpare to those super rich men, but it was still enough for him to live a luxurious and rich life.


    However, when he looked at the hundred-dor bill on the wall, he could not smile at all. If this bill had cut through his throat or nailed itself onto his head, he would definitely be dead. This was because he could clearly see that a third of this bill had sunk into the wall!


    McFeilong tried to pull the bill out of the wall with his hand, but it wouldn''t budge.


    "Get out of the way!" Summer pushed the crowd away, two fingers on the paper money, very casually, the paper money went into his hand, this hand, of course, made Mai Feilong and the others surprised.


    Seeing Mai Feilong''s dazed look, Xia Chen was a little displeased. "Hey, are you still not giving me a promissory note?"


    "Here, now!" McFeilong finally reacted, "Please wait, I''ll go get the promissory note!"


    Mai Feilong no longer hesitated and hurried back to the inner office to find Tian Xiao Ya''s IOU. Originally, two years ago, he had already received money from Ma Xiong Bing and gave his IOU to Ma Xiong Bing, but he did not expect Ma Xiong Bing to keep the IOU. Yesterday, Ma Xiong Jun had kindly passed the IOU to him and said that he could continue seeking Tian Xiao Ya for the debt.


    Mai Feilong got someone to check Tian Xiaoya''s background and found out that she had at least four or five million yuan worth of wealth. Mai Feilong naturally would not let such arge profit slip by.


    This money was originally a windfall for Mai Feilong. If he could easily obtain it, then naturally, he would want it greatly. However, if he had to offend such a powerful enemy in order to obtain the money, then he would rather not have it.


    As a racer, Mai Feilong was not afraid of death, but not afraid of death was one thing, to die for such an unworthy thing, that was another. If he died while racing with someone, he would feel that death would be worth it, but to die for money that did not belong to him, that was just too useless.


    Mai Feilong quickly returned and handed the promissory note to Tian Xiaoya. "Miss Tian, please take a look. If there are no problems, just destroy it."


    Tian Xiaoya nodded and checked it carefully. After confirming that it was her IOU, she immediately took out a lighter and burned the IOU.


    Seeing that he had settled the matter, Xia Xia''s mood improved. It seemed that sometimes, threatening methods were also very reliable.


    However, after walking a few steps, he suddenly remembered something. He turned his head to look at Mai Feilong and said, "Hey, a usurper, do you have a grudge with Ma Xiong Jun?"


    Mai Feilong was slightly stunned. "Although my rtionship with Ma QiDun isn''t very good, it doesn''t mean that there is any enmity between us."


    "That''s strange." Summer looked puzzled. "If he has no enmity with you, why does he want to hurt you so much?"


    However, Tian Xiaoya was quite smart. She immediately added, "That''s right, Brother Long. Ma Xiong Jun knows my brother-inw''s ability. He didn''t dare to find trouble with my brother-inw, but he intentionally gave you the promissory note. It seems like he''s deliberatelying to harm you. I assume he hasn''t told you anything about my brother-inw?"


    Mai Feilong''s face darkened. He was not stupid and knew that Tian Xiaoya meant to provoke him. However, she was not wrong. Ma Xiaoru had never said anything about the summer. He thought it was strange. Was Tian Xiaoya not her lover? Why did Ma Xiong Jun want him to find trouble with Tian Xiao Ya?


    Now he finally understood that Ma Xiongbing did not dare to find trouble with Tian Xiao Ya, so he let him, Mai Feilong, be the fool. In the end, nine of his brothers were injured and lost consciousness.


    "You with the surname Ma, you set me up, I won''t let you get away with it!" Mai Feilong gritted his teeth. At this moment, he had already agreed with what he said before the summer.

 Chapter 110. Married?

    <h4>Chapter 110. Married?</h4>


    "Big sister, brother-inw, you two will be eating dinner at our house tonight, right?" On the way back, Tian Xiaoya took the initiative to invite him.


    Speaking of age, Tian Xiaoya was actually a few months older than Sun Xinxin and a few years older than the summer. However, she called her older sister and brother-inw by their first names. From this, it could be seen that Tian Xiaoya was quite smart.


    Although she now had several million yuan in wealth and Sun Tianyu was only a poor student, Tian Xiaoyu had no intention of leaving Sun Tianyu. On the one hand, she did like Sun Tianyu, but on the other hand, she knew that once she left Sun Tianyu, she would have nothing to do with summer. If anything happened to her in the future, summer would not be able to help her.


    "That''s right. Sis, brother-inw, let''s eat at our ce. Xiao Ya''s culinary skills are pretty good." Sun Tianyu also said that he also hoped to get closer to the summer.


    Unfortunately, since he was thinking of where to go to have dinner with his sister, he naturally didn''t have the mood to go to her house. He shook his head and said, "I''m not going. Take me to the Public Security Bureau first."


    "Xiao Yu, let''s send him to the police station for the summer first. I''ll eat at your ce tonight." She knew that she would find coldness in the police station during the summer. Even she didn''t expect that her current mood was more worried than jealousy.


    Thinking about that ice-cold figure of hers, Sun Xin Xin Xin was a little worried. Once he got the ice-cold body in the summer, could it be that he would never like her again?


    "Sun Xin Xin, Sun Xin Xin, when did you be so crazy?" Sun Xinxin secretly despised herself in her heart. Previously, she looked down on others for being her mistress. But now, she was actually worried that they would not want her as their new wife. Was she falling into depravity?


    Half an hourter, Tian Xiaoya''s Audi A6 stopped outside the city''s Public Security Bureau. Sun Tianyu couldn''t help but ask, "Sis, why is brother-inw going to the police station?"


    "He''s going to find a friend." Sun Xinxin didn''t want to speak of the ice-cold matter.


    "Do brother-inw have friends in the police station?" Sun Tianyu curiously asked.


    Sun Xinxin casually said, "He has a good rtionship with the bureau chief."


    "Huh?" Sun Tianyu was stunned, "Sis, are you serious? Brother-inw really has a good rtionship with the Chief of Public Security? "


    "Of course it''s true, the summer did Bureau Chief Huang a huge favor." Sun Xinxin was sure about this. She had personally seen Huang Haitao give Xia a million yuan as a gift and knew that Huang Haitao''s son, Huang Anping, treated Summer as his big brother and even called her his sister-inw.


    "Brother-inw is really amazing!" Sun Tianyu couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, but at the same time, he was also a little happy. "Sis, you''ve finally found a good brother-inw. He''s much better than that bastard Dazhu."


    "Sis, that Zhang Dazhu guy, has hee looking for trouble with you?" Tian Xiaoya interrupted.


    "He won''te after me again." Sun Xinxin said.


    "That''s good." Tian Xiaoya heaved a sigh of relief. "Sis, in fact, Tianyu has always felt sorry for you. He told me that he always felt that he had done you harm, so he rarely contacted you these years. He felt ashamed to see you ¡­"


    "Xiao Ya, don''t talk about this!" Sun Tianyu hurriedly interrupted her.


    Tian Xiaoya didn''t want to stop. "Tianyu, I''ve already advised you. I definitely won''t me you. It''s because you often don''tmunicate with me that you make me sad. Now that I''ve met you, you don''t have to worry about the past anymore."


    "Xiao Yu, Xiao Ya is right. Why would I me you?" Sun Xinxin softly said, "You''re my little brother, and I haven''t suffered any losses. Even if I did marry Zhang Dazhu, I wouldn''t me you. I would only me the Zhang family for looting me."


    "Sis, now that the matter has been made clear, don''t me Tianyu. In the future, Tianyu and I will oftene to see you." Tian Xiaoya said quickly.


    It had to be said that Tian Xiaoya was quite a good person. At least for now, Sun Xin Xin Xin had a much better impression of her. Although she had done something dishonorable in the past, who could guarantee that she would always remain clean in this world?


    "Sis, if you''re free, let''s go home." Sun Tianyu suddenly said.


    Go home?


    Sun Xinxin was at a loss for a moment. She hadn''t been home for six years and didn''t know what her parents had be like. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to go home, it was because she didn''t dare to.


    "That''s right, let''s call brother-inw and go back together." Tian Xiaoya agreed. She had never seen Sun Tianyu''s parents before. If she wanted to stay with Sun Tianyu, she would have to see the parents.


    "We''ll talk about it in a few days." Sun Xinxin finally opened her mouth and felt a little helpless. Recalling that summer she had been chasing after that sexy police flower, she had an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    When the police officers saw the arrival of the cold beauty in the room in the summer, they revealed dubious smiles. This guy was chasing after the cold beauty again.


    "Summer, you''re looking for the cold beauty again?" Huang Anping asked as he came out of the interrogation room.


    Xia nodded. "Big sister Hua Li agreed to have dinner with me tonight."


    "Huh?" Huang Anping opened his mouth wide, "Are you for real?"


    The other policemen in the office also came over and asked about the summer.


    "Hey, is that true? The cold beauty really agreed to eat with you? "


    "It''s fake, right? The cold beauty never goes out with anyone! "


    "It''s hard to say. A cold beauty is also a woman. She would miss men."


    "But isn''t this too fast? It''s only been a few days, and he already has the cold beauty in his hands?"


    "Sigh, brother, teach me how to pick up girls. Your ability to do so is too great!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Um, may I ask if Captain Leng is here?" As everyone was arguing, a slightly uneasy voice came from the door.


    Everyone turned around, and Huang Anping was a little surprised. "Eh, isn''t that the little Chen from the Household Registration Department?" I say, brother, don''t tell me that you have a bad brain and want to chase after the cold beauty? "


    "Brother Huang, don''t make such a joke. If Captain Leng hears it, I''m dead for sure." Little Chen jumped in fright, but he was immediately overjoyed, walking towards the summer, "Summer, so you were also here. It just so happens that this is your ID card, I didn''t know how to give it to you, I originally wanted to let Captain Leng bring it."


    Little Chen said as she handed Xia Xia a file bag. Summer took it, and inside was a real ID card and a household registration card. This meant that from now on, summer was no longer a ck cat.


    "Thank you!" Summer thanked him.


    "You''re wee. It''s my honor to help Captain Leng." Little Chen quickly said. He nced around and didn''t see any cold air. He then said, "I still have something to do. I''ll go back first."


    "Number 13, Dongshan Road Scenic Spot, Dongcheng District, Jianghai City. Strange, this address is very familiar ¡­" Huang Anping looked at the address on the ID card and muttered to himself, before suddenly shouting out loud, "Wow, in the summer, did you and the cold beauty register to be married?"


    Huang Anping''s words stunned everyone in the office. Even the summer was a little puzzled. He hadn''t registered their marriage.


    "Uh, Captain Huang, why do you say that?" A policeman asked curiously.


    "This is the address of the cold beauty''s house!" Huang Anping pointed to his summer ID card, "If he and the cold beauty didn''t register for a marriage, how could the address be the same?"


    "That''s right, I also think that this address is pretty familiar, so it''s from the cold beauty''s house!"


    "Isn''t it too fast?" "I knew it, cold beauties are different to summer."


    "So that''s how it is. No wonder the cold beauty didn''t say anything every time we tease her in the summer."


    "I didn''t expect that the cold beauty would be so stunning when she didn''t cry out. She''s actually ying wedding ¡­"


    "That''s right, it''s still a secret marriage ¡­"


    Xia Chen finally understood it a little, that the address on the ID card was the address of his sister''s house, this made him very excited, in the future he could go straight to her house to find her.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you have to do anything? " A cold and unsatisfied shout suddenly sounded out. Everyone was startled and quickly returned to their seats obediently.


    Of course, everyone was secretly observing the ice-cold look on their faces with strange expressions.


    "Why are you here again?" Looking at the summer, I feel a bit of a headacheing on. This damn hooligan, he''s really haunting me like a ghost!


    Everyone was secretly sighing with emotion. As expected of a cold beauty, she really had the ability to pretend. She had clearly registered to be married, yet she still had such a ferocious look on her face, afraid that others would find out about their affairs.


    Xia Keke said innocently: "Big sister Liuhua, you promised to apany me for dinner!"


    "I promised to apany you for dinner, but I didn''t say it was tonight!" He said coldly.


    Xia Chen thought about it for a while and realized Han Bing really didn''t say anything. But this time, he didn''t give up so easily. He retorted, "Big sister Hua Li, you didn''t say it wasn''t tonight!"


    "Anyway, I''m very busy today, so I don''t have time to have dinner with you!" She wasn''t going to have dinner with this damn hooligan.


    "No matter how busy you are, you still have to eat!" Summer said.


    "I''m eating fast food at the police station!" Icily, he gritted his teeth.


    "No problem, I''ll apany you to eat fast food." Summer looked as if he didn''t mind.


    "I''ll make instant noodles myself!" Ye Zichen red coldly at Xia Zhi.


    "No worries, I don''t mind eating a bowl of noodles with you." Xia Keke giggled as she looked at the ice-cold scene.


    The crowd looked at each other in dismay. They suddenly realized why they were able to get their hands on the cold beauty in the summer. It was impossible for them to follow this kind of domineering method that would allow them to be perverse in any way.


    Icy Cold felt like she was about to copse. She suddenly shouted towards the summer, "I''m not eating tonight!"

 Chapter 111

    <h4>Chapter 111</h4>


    CHAPTER 111 DINNER DATING IN POLICE STOCK


    After coldly roaring those words, he angrily returned to his office and closed the door.


    When Yun Qing told her that name, she had a keen feeling that she had unwittingly be someone''s tool. The person who made her the tool was not only the person closest to her in blood, but also the person she hated the most.


    She wanted justice for the dead Mozzie and Rennie, so she resisted the pressure and tried to get to the bottom of the case, but she had a premonition that once the case was clear, she would help the man she hated, and she didn''t want to be his tool, and that made her feel bad. She wanted to be an honest cop, not be involved in those dirty battles.


    Ye Zichen''s phone suddenly rang, waking Leng Han from her thoughts.


    She took the phone and the cold expression on her face changed. Although she didn''t save this number, it was still very familiar to her.


    After a moment of hesitation, Icy Cold still pressed the answer button. His tone was exceptionally cold: "What is it?"


    "Oh, Bing Bing, how''s the investigation going?" A gentle voice came from the other end of the phone. However, when the voice entered the cold ears, it sounded very hypocritical.


    "Sorry to disappoint you, but there''s still no clue!" He coldly snorted.


    The other end of the phone went silent for a moment. "Since that''s the case, then don''t investigate it anymore. Let''s close the case now. The murderer has been caught, right?"


    "What?" Icy Cold thought he had misheard. "Didn''t you say you wanted me to check it out?"


    "Oh, Bing Bing, a lot of people know that I ordered you to investigate. I''m under a lot of pressure right now, and since I can''t find any evidence, let''s close the case as soon as possible." The voice on the other end sounded a bit helpless. "I''m fine, but I don''t want to put you in there too."


    "Then I really have to thank you!" With a cold sneer, he hung up the phone. However, he had already made up his mind. Since he didn''t want her to investigate, she had to investigate!


    He tapped on theputer with the mouse, typed in two names, searched for more news, and then said to himself coldly, "It seems like Yun Qing is not spouting nonsense. The two of them really know each other."


    She turned off theputer, got up coldly and walked out. As she had expected, summer was still outside.


    "Let''s go and eat!" He walked coldly in front of the summer.


    Without waiting for a reply from Summer, she walked out of the six teams'' offices. Summer, of course, chased after her without hesitation.


    "The cold beauty can really put on an act!"


    "That''s right. He looked so angry ten minutes ago, but he immediately changed his mind."


    "That brat is really amazing. He managed to get the cold beauty just like that."


    Everyone was discussing amongst themselves. This time, everyone was sure that the cold beauty was in charge.


    Some of the beauties looked pretty at first nce, but after looking at them for a while, they started to feel that they were not that beautiful at first nce, and some of the beauties also looked not that pretty at first nce, but the more they looked, the more they felt that the coldness was different from those two beauties. Not only did she look pretty at first nce, but the longer she looked, the more beautiful she would feel.


    "What are you looking at me for?" The coldness was finally unbearable.


    "Big sister flower police officer, you''re so beautiful, of course I won''t be tired of seeing you." Xia Xia Keke giggled as she said.


    Icy Cold gritted her teeth, trying very hard not to get angry. How could she be so unlucky to know such a rogue?


    Recalling a few days ago, she hadined to Qiao Qiao about her close summer rtionship with Sun Xinxin and said that Qiao Qiao was only his little wife. However, Qiao Qiao''s reply made her think that she had heard wrongly, and Qiao Qiao had actually said that she was truly her little summer wife. Furthermore, she was just a little wife, so she naturally did not have the qualifications to stop him from finding other little wives.


    "Crazy, these people are crazy!" She only had a few female friends and Qiao Qiao and Zhao Qingqing were two of them. However, Qiao Xiaoqiao admitted that she was the wife of the summer and Zhao Qingqing had actually rmended herself to be the wife of the summer for the sake of learning kung fu. Although she knew that Zhao Qingqing had a tendency towards martial arts, this still made her feel that she was too crazy.


    "Big sister flower police officer, where are we going to eat?" He checked the time in the summer, but it was still early. It was just after five o''clock.


    "Right here." He said coldly.


    Summer was confused. "Where is this?"


    "It''s the car!" Ye Zichen red at him coldly.


    Summer became even more confused: "There''s nothing to eat on the car!"


    She didn''t answer the summer''s questions, but after a few minutes, she gave them an answer with actual action. She pulled over to the side of the road, pointed to a fast-food restaurant, and said to the summer, "Go and buy two snacks. I''ll be waiting for you in the car."


    Summer finally understood that to eat in a car was to buy fast food and eat in a car, but he didn''t mind because what he cared about was not eating, but being cold.


    On one hand, she knew that she couldn''t get away. This hooligan was too abnormal, if she drove a car and ran, he would probably chase after her. On the other hand, she had no intention of running today, since this hooligan wanted to pester her, she might as well let him do something for her.


    Thinking of how she had been taken advantage of by this damn hooligan all day long, she didn''t know how many times she had suffered.


    After buying the fast food, the cold driver continued driving for nearly 10 minutes before stopping again.


    Ignoring the summer, Icy Cold picked up a snack and started eating by himself. As a police officer, Icy Cold was already used to eating in cars. Thus, he spent the summer on his first dinner date with Icy Cold on the police car.


    After eating this unique dinner, she coldly ordered the lunch box to be thrown into the trash can in the summer, then stayed in the car without any intention of driving away. However, her eyes were still fixated on a certain direction.


    Xia Chen was a little curious. He followed her gaze and saw a big door. He looked at the few signs hanging next to the door and finally understood where it was. It was the location of the government of Ping Hai Province.


    After a few minutes, a slightly old Santana 2000 drove out of the provincial government gates. With a cold expression, he quickly started the car and followed them.


    "Big sister flower police officer, who are you following?" Summer could not help but ask. At this point, he naturally understood that Leng Han was not here to eat.


    "It''s none of your business. Just sit still." He said coldly.


    About two thousand minutester, Icy Cold pulled into the provincial governmentpound and parked diagonally across the street from the main entrance. He did nothing, just stared.


    "Big Sister Polgara, are you just going to keep staring at us like that?" Xia couldn''t help but ask.


    "If you don''t want to stay, then hurry up and get down!" He said coldly and unhappily.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to stay in the summer, it was just that he felt that being cold like this was simply waiting for him. It was too unreliable.


    I can install bugs in his house, but no one will be able to find anything. Oh right, I heard third master say that there was a type of bug that could be installed on your phone, do you want me to install one for you? "" No. Summer volunteered.


    Icy Cold couldn''t help but nce at the summer. She was a little tempted by the summer''s proposal, but she immediately rejected it. She didn''t want to reach this step yet, she only wanted to investigate the target''s approximate daily schedule before proceeding with her next step.


    Originally, she didn''t need to personally investigate this matter, but it was a pity that this time, the target was too special. For the time being, she didn''t want anyone to know that she was investigating this person, so she could only personally act.


    "Big Sister Polgara, why aren''t you chasing after me?" Summer suddenly pointed to a caring out of the family home.


    "Why am I chasing that car?" This was a Honda, and the car she was chasing wouldn''t be able to catch up with at all.


    "The driver in that car is the one you were chasing!" Summer was a little confused. "Sister Hua, didn''t you just chase after that driver?"


    Driver?


    The cold expression suddenly changed, "How do you know who the driver is?"


    "Although I didn''t see his face before, from the view of his back, I can confirm that he''s the same person. Big sister Flower Police, if you''re chasing him, then hurry up, that car is about to disappear!" Summer said quickly.


    He could see her from that distance and she could be sure of his identity by looking at his back?


    If it was anyone else who said this, Icy Cold would definitely not believe it. But now that it was the summer, although she suspected it, she still believed it a little. Although this damn hooligan made her hate him, but she had to admit that he was very capable.


    "Why did his driver change cars? Could it be that he didn''t want others to notice him, which meant that he was likely to do something shameful? "With his status, there should be a lot of things that he wouldn''t do himself. Maybe the driver is his trusted aide ¡­" A series of thoughts shed through his cold mind, then he suddenly started the car, stepped on the gas pedal, and chased after the Honda.


    With his cold experience, he immediately noticed that the person driving the car was very cautious, purposely circling around a few times. It was obvious that he was worried that someone would follow him, but with the cold tracking skill, the other person still didn''t notice, following him for a long distance. It was almost half an hour before the Honda Car stopped outside People''s Park.


    And when the driver got out of the Honda, Icy Cold knew that summer was not wrong. It was indeed the driver of the man.


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 112. Explosion

    <h4>Chapter 112. Explosion</h4>


    He knew that his name was Ma Er Gang, and his name was very ordinary, giving off the impression that he was an honest and honest man, but in reality, it was not that kind of thing at all. To be a professional driver for such a high official, and also be trusted by him, how could such an honest and honest person do such a thing?


    Ma Er had just gotten out of the Honda with a ck leather bag, then walked into People''s Park. Leng Xiao quickly got out of the car and walked in with Xia Xia.


    "Big sister flower police officer, your appearance is too eye-catching, he will easily notice you." Although there were many people strolling in the park at this time of the year, not only was it cold, too beautiful, and sexy, but they were also wearing police uniforms, so it was difficult not to be noticed by others.


    "You don''t need to remind me!" Naturally, she knew that her current appearance was very eye-catching. In the past, if she wanted to deliberately follow someone, she would still change clothes. However, today was a temporary day, and after the summer incident, she had forgotten to change clothes.


    Originally, the police officers were usually in civilian clothes, but they were cold people who liked to wear police uniforms because she believed that this would scare off many people who had ill intentions towards her. Unfortunately, she didn''t know that her uniform made her charm value rise exponentially, instead attracting even more men''s gazes.


    "If we were like them, Sister Hua, we wouldn''t be noticed." Summer pointed to a couple not far away. The man was hugging a woman''s slender waist.


    "Dream on!" She would not be fooled.


    Summer still hadn''t given up. "Big sister flower police, if you were to be discovered, wouldn''t all your efforts go down the drain? How about we be like them? "


    This summer, he pointed to another couple. They just held hands, and there was nothing they could do about it. Since his sister the policewoman wouldn''t let him hold her soft waist, they had to step back and see if they could hold her hand.


    Cold thoughts of learning to sew came to her mind again. She wanted to sew up this guy''s mouth. This damned hooligan. He only had one goal, and that was to take advantage of her!


    It was actually a verymon method for a man and a woman to disguise themselves as a couple to follow her, but of course, this method was very cold and had never been used before. In the past, she rarely did this kind of tracking herself, and it was always done by her own hands, but even if she knew that it was better this way, she still didn''t want to pretend to be a couple with Summer.


    She didn''t pay any more attention to the summer. Ma Er Gang was casually walking in front of the park. He looked no different from any other people. The coldness naturally made him seem like he was just taking a walk. His intuition told him that Ma Er wasn''t here for a walk.


    However, as time passed, Icy Cold discovered that something was wrong with her judgement. Ma Er Gang seemed to havee here to take a stroll. Although it was strange for him to drive a car to a ce far away from home, he had indeed never done anything else. Instead, he had been strolling around the park, not contacting anyone.


    After strolling for more than half an hour, Ma Er found a bench and sat down to rest. After another ten minutes, when the sky was about to turn dark, Ma Er got up and left the park. He then drove away.


    "Damn it!" He was so cold that he couldn''t understand what was going on. Could it be that he had been discovered?


    Summer was also a bit depressed. After walking around with big sister Hua Police for so long, he still couldn''t get his hands on her. This was such a failure. If the Master knew about this, he would definitely make fun of him.


    Back then, when he first met his elder sister, he got her first kiss. Even though the three masters always said that it was because he was only three years old and had a natural advantage, he felt that it was because of his charm. Otherwise, why would his elder sister still be his wife in the end?


    "Ga!" It was a sh of cold light, but the expression on her face changed drastically because she could clearly see Ma Er''s Honda being engulfed within the mes.


    "Crunch, crunch ¡­" "Ah ¡­" The sound of brakes, screams, and car collisions intertwined together. The sudden explosion caused a mess among the pedestrians and cars on the road, and the st from the explosions even overturned the two cars closest to the Honda. A few of the cars crashed into each other because they didn''t have enough time to stop.


    Icy Cold took out his cell phone and quickly dialed a number. "I''m the police squad from the Municipal Public Security Bureau. Two kilometers to the north of the entrance of People''s Park, there''s a car explosion. I need backup!"


    After hanging up the phone, Icy Cold opened the car door and rushed towards the location of the explosion. Because he wasn''t too close, the Honda Explosion didn''t affect him here, but the cold car wasn''t affected at all.


    "I''m a policeman. Everyone, don''t panic. If you''re not injured, get out of the car and stay away from the explosion!" He coldly rushed to the explosion point, took out his ID and shouted, "Those who are injured, don''t move. Hold on, the ambnce ising!"


    With the appearance of the cold and timely appearance of the event, the chaos at the scene was immediately brought under control. Everyone was no longer flustered, but instead, started to discuss amongst themselves.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Could it be a terrorist attack?"


    "I don''t know. It''s too dangerous. This is the first time I''ve encountered something like this."


    "That''s right. I''ve only seen it on television before, but I didn''t expect it to be so close today..."


    Those close to the explosion had lingering fears. It was likely that they wouldn''t be able to sleep tonight.


    The ambnce and police arrived quickly. Everyone was on their own duty, treating the wounded, sealing up the scene, directing the traffic, and there were also some people who were taking notes with the witnesses at the scene.


    The bombs were not that powerful, and the passengers in the cars that were hit were only slightly injured. On the other hand, the two cars that were hit by the bombs were even more severely injured, but there was no danger to their lives.


    Ma Er was almost blown into smithereens, and the location of the explosion was right in the driver''s seat. Based on his initial judgement, the bomb was under the chair, so it was obvious that the explosion was not a terrorist attack but an intentional murder.


    The Criminal Police squad from the Municipal Public Security Bureau also arrived quickly, but it was not the cold Sixth Brigade. Instead, it was the First Brigade, led by their leader, Qiu Ming.


    "Captain Leng is really fast!" Seeing the cold look on his face, Qiu Ming said indifferently, "Captain Leng, are you on a date?"


    "Qiu Ming, I''m warning you once again, don''t bother about my personal matters!" He coldly snorted.


    Qiu Ming revealed a pleased look. "I naturally do not care about Captain Leng''s personal matters. Let''s talk business now. This case has already been assigned to ourrge team. Captain Leng, I think you can go on a date now."


    She once thought that Qiu Ming was a pretty good police officer, but now, she felt that Qiu Ming didn''t have the qualifications to be her opponent. To be serious with someone like him, it would lower her character.


    He turned his head to summer and coldly said, "Let''s go."


    Seeing the cold figure of her back, Qiu Ming couldn''t help but feel a little angry. He had originally wanted to show off in front of Leng Ning, but Leng Ning didn''t even respond. This feeling of being powerless made him feel very unhappy.


    "Isn''t it just a deputy governor? "What''s so great about that!" Thinking of the call he had received not long ago, Qiu Ming''s mood immediately brightened. That Deputy Governor called him personally to tell him to do his job well, and if this case was handled well, then he might be able to get a big backer. In the future, even if he was cold, he would have to lower his head in front of him.


    Qiu Ming looked at the following cold summer day, and couldn''t help but feel a little jealous. That average looking kid was actually soaked in cold summer water.


    "Idiot, you dared to touch the Vice Governor''s woman, just you wait!" Qiu Ming cursed in his heart, "It''s just a broken shoe, is there a need to risk your life?"


    Although it was just a rumor, Qiu Ming still believed that Leng Han was the vice governor''s woman. Otherwise, how could he be so arrogant to dare to p the deputy mayor''s face? If not, how could she have risen so fast in the police station?


    Qiu Ming''s heart was filled with sorrow for the cold summer, but he had already boarded the car. He left the scene of the explosion with the cold summer on his back. A few minutester, they arrived at the entrance of the park once again.


    "Big Sister Polgara, do you still want to go for a walk inside?" Summer is a little excited, the sky is almost dark, this time to go to the park, it seems that you can secretly do with the big sister police flower children inappropriate things.


    He rolled his eyes and walked straight to a newsstand at the entrance of the park. The owner of the newsstand was a middle-aged woman in her forties.


    "Hello elder sister, I''m a police officer." Coldly showing her ID, she said, "There''s something I would like to ask elder sister about."


    "Officer, if there''s anything you need, feel free to ask." The newsagent quickly nodded her head.


    "There was a Honda parked there just now. It must have been there for an hour, remember?" He pointed at the spot where Ma Er had parked the car.


    "Hmm, there''s a car there, but I''m not too familiar with any cars. I don''t know how long it has been parked there." The female owner of the newsstand thought for a moment and said.


    "Then, please think about it carefully, did you see anyone get into that car during the parking period?" "That person should have got on the car and left very quickly."


    The girl at the newsstand thought hard for a while, then shook her head. "Officer, I''m sorry, I really didn''t notice this. There are always cars here and peopleing and going, and sometimes I even sell drinks. I really didn''t notice this."


    To the reader:


    He asked for support on Monday. He did have a rmendation ticket, while he did have a golden brick.

 Chapter 113. kilometers long

    <h4>Chapter 113. kilometers long</h4>


    "Big Sis, please think about it carefully. Someone might not have to go up, or did you see anything unusual?" Icy cold and had not given up.


    Unfortunately, after careful consideration, the female boss shook her head with an apologetic look. "I''m sorry, policewoman. I''m really not too sure. Why don''t you ask someone else?"


    "Alright then, thank you elder sister." Leng Han was a bit disappointed. Although there were quite a few people entering and exiting the car, there were very few who stayed by the door. She had carefully checked that there were no surveince devices nearby and it was indeed difficult to know if anyone had entered the car before.


    After that, she coldly asked a dozen more people but still came up empty-handed. Helpless, she could only leave once more. This time, she directly took the summer to the hospital.


    Outside Yun Qing''s ward, there were two policemen guarding the corridor. Inside the ward, Li Ping was chatting with Yun Qing about something. Ever since the incident where the robbers took hostages in the hospital, Li Ping had paid more attention to something simr. Furthermore, the one he had to protect was Yun Qing.


    "Captain, summer, you''re here." Seeing these twoe in together, Li Ping couldn''t help but to be a bit puzzled. He didn''t go back to the police station today, so he naturally didn''t know what happened in the office.


    "Li Ping, can you go out for a while? I have something to discuss with Lawyer Yun in private." He turned to summer, as if he had just discovered him. "Why are you following me?"


    "Liu-jie, you haven''t finished work yet, so of course I want to follow you." Summer seemed to take it for granted.


    "What does this have to do with me getting off work?" He said coldly.


    Xia Xia Keke giggled, "Big Sister Png, if you don''t get off work, I won''t be able to go home with you!"


    "Who said they wereing home with you?" Icy cold and a little angry. This guy was still sticking to her!


    He waved his hand and coldly decided not to discuss this issue with this guy for the time being. "Anyway, you should leave first. I have something to discuss with Lawyer Yun."


    "Alright, I''ll wait for you to leave." The summer promised very straightforwardly, and they immediately left the ward together with Li Ping.


    As soon as the cold voice appeared, Yun Qing realized that something had happened. When she had just left with Li Ping in the summer, she immediately asked, "Captain Leng, what happened?"


    "Ma Er just died." "Someone set a bomb in his car."


    "Ma Er Gang?" Yun Qing''s expression changed drastically. "Ji Nan''s chauffeur?"


    "Yes, his driver." Icy Cold nodded his head, "I suspect that he has been silenced. Thus, Lawyer Yun, if you still know any important clues, tell us quickly. Otherwise, I''m afraid we won''t be able to find any evidence."


    "Toote, it''s already toote. With Ma Er dead, we can no longer find any evidence." Yun Qing mumbled to herself with a regretful expression. "Unexpectedly, really unexpectedly, Ji Nan did not even let Ma Er off. He ¡­ he followed Ji Nan for a whole twenty years!"


    "Twenty years?" Icy Cold was surprised. Although she knew Ma Er had been Ji Nan''s chauffeur for a long time, she hadn''t expected him to be so long.


    Twenty years ago, when Ji Nan was still a mayor, Ma Er had just started being his driver. After that, no matter where Ji Nan was transferred to, he would bring Ji Nan along. There were even people who said that the person Ji Nan trusted the most was not his wife or son, but his driver, Ma Er Gang. Yun Qing gritted her teeth. "Ma Er Gang looked honest and honest, but he has done many shameful things for Ji Nan!"


    "Lawyer Yun, I want to ask you, what is the rtionship between Ji Nan and Li Shan?" He thought for a while and finally asked the most important question.


    Yun Qing shook her head, looking a little dejected. "Forget it, Shan Shan is already dead, I don''t want to discredit her after her death. With Ma Er''s death, there''s nothing left to investigate in this case, even if you find the evidence, it''s all done by Ma Er. Captain Leng, it''s over now."


    Icy Cold knitted his brows. "Lawyer Yun, you want to give up just like that?"


    "Shan Shan once told me that people like us couldn''t beat him. At that time, I didn''t believe her. But now, I know that Shan Shan was right, we really couldn''t beat him." Yun Qing gave a bitter smile. "Captain Leng, I advise you to stop investigating this case. Think about the car ident that happened to me today and about the Ma Er Gang who was just killed. Don''t throw yourself in there. It''s not worth it."


    "Lawyer Yun, I''m a police officer. If someonemits murder, I''ll investigate. If you really want to seek justice for your friend, then you shouldn''t hide anything from me." He said coldly.


    "Captain Leng, just pretend I never said anything." Yun Qing said in a low voice.


    "Lawyer Yun, I want you to seriously consider this. If you change your mind, then remember to call me." Icy Cold didn''t continue to persuade her. Yun Qing was awyer, not someone who could be easily convinced. Rather than saying that she wanted Yun Qing to think it over herself, it would be better to just let her think about it.


    She really needed to think about it carefully. The death of Ma Er Gang hadpletely disrupted her train of thought. She had investigated Ji Nan and guessed many possibilities, but she had never expected that Ji Nan would make a move against Ma Er Gang.


    Icy Cold Without staying any longer, she got up and walked out.


    "Li Ping, cheer up your men, don''t let anything happen to Lawyer Yun!" After giving his orders coldly, he left the hospital. As for this fellow in the summer, he continued to follow them.


    He opened the car door, and just as he got in, he received the cold phone call that he was unwilling to answer.


    "What is it?" The cold tone was even colder.


    "Are you still on the case?" The voice on the phone was serious.


    "None of your business!" The ice went back.


    The man on the other end of the phone sighed, "I knew you wouldn''t give up so easily. But, Bing Bing, you''ve only listened to me once for so many years. You really don''t need to check again, okay?"


    "Why should I listen to you? What right do you have to make me listen to you? " "When I was young, you didn''t care about me. Now, I don''t need you to care about me either!"


    She hung up the phone coldly. Remembering her depressed mother and her gray childhood, she couldn''t help but feel even more hatred towards the man on the other end of the phone.


    "Big sister flower police officer, the one who called you, is it your father?" A voice came from the side.


    Icily, she turned her head and shouted into the summer, "I don''t have a father!"


    Summer did not get angry, but only smiled coldly at the girl: "Big sister police flower, I also don''t have a father."


    For some reason, her anger suddenly vanishedpletely. Thinking of how she had investigated this fellow before, only to find out that it was as if a stone had jumped out of a crack. Her tone couldn''t help but soften as she took the initiative to ask, "Howe you don''t have a father?"


    "I don''t remember. The master said that his mother and father didn''t want me and threw me on the road. But I don''t really believe him, I remember that I went to kindergarten and eloped with sister goddess." Xia Xia Zhi scratched his head. The memories of his childhood were indeed very blurry. The only thing he could remember clearly was the scene when he first met his celestial sister.


    "You mean, you don''t have a father and you don''t have a mother?" Icy Cold was slightly startled. This hooligan was actually an orphan?


    Xia Xia Keke giggled, "Yes, but with elder sister goddess apanying me, and no one bullying me, so, sister police flower, you don''t need to worry about your father, and I, if anyone dares to bully you, I will beat them up!"


    "Then beat yourself up first!" Maybe it was because he felt the same way, but all of a sudden, Icy Cold was no longer as angry as he was in the summer.


    Xia Zhi replied seriously: "Big sister Hua Police, that won''t do. If I hit myself, that would be cutting myself off. Third Master said that if a man kills himself, that would be a cowardly act. I''m not a cowardly man."


    Icy cold and a little depressed, because she suddenly discovered that she actually approved of Xia''s words.


    "That''s right, big sister Flower Police, who is Ji Nan?" Xia Zhi suddenly remembered something and couldn''t help but ask.


    The cold expression on his face changed. "Where did you hear this name from?"


    Xia Keke innocently looked at him and said, "Big sister Deception, you just told big sister Yun Qing!"


    "What?" She looked at him coldly and angrily. "You were just eavesdropping?"


    "I didn''t." Xia Xia felt very wronged. "My hearing is very good. I can hear people who are very far away. You guys are so close to me, so of course I can hear you."


    "Why didn''t you say you were the Thousand Li Ear?" He said coldly.


    Xia Xinyan corrected her seriously, "Big sister Hua Li, it''s not a thousand mile ears, it''s a thousand meter ears. If I were to listen seriously, I would be able to clearly hear the words of people one thousand meters away from me."


    Icy Cold was speechless. Was this Brawler even a human? Could he be a monster?


    However, Xia Keke continued to ask, "Big sister Flower Police, you still haven''t told me who Ji Nan is. Why does Big Sister Yun Qing seem to be afraid of him?"


    Ji Nan slowly let out a breath of cold air and said in a low voice, "Ji Nan is the Permanent Vice Governor of Pinghai Province."


    "Oh, it''s just the vice governor. What''s sister Yun Qing afraid of him for?" Summer looked puzzled.


    Icy had the urge to strangle the summer. Hearing his words, others thought that he was the President of the country!


    "Are you stupid or are you just pretending to be stupid?" Gritting his teeth coldly, he said, "Do you know how much authority a Deputy Governor has? "Regardless of whether it''s you or me, just a single word from him will cause us to be eternally doomed!"


    Second master had killed two presidents in the past!

 Chapter 114. Accompanying a Beautiful Girl

    <h4>Chapter 114. Apanying a Beautiful Girl</h4>


    Seeing that Xia Mu had not said anything, he coldly snorted and said, "Forget it, it seems like you really don''t understand. It''s gettingte, I''m going home to rest. You can get out of the car."


    "Big sister Liuhua, it''s still quite early. It''s only a little after 8." Summer took out her cell phone to check the time.


    "Can''t I go to bed earlier today?"


    "Big Sister Flower Police Force Boss, you slept too early, it''s easy for you to lose sleep." Summer looked kind.


    "I''ve already started losing sleep!" He said in a cold and indignant tone.


    "Really?" Summer had a happy look on her face, "That''s great, big sister flower police, I''ll sleep with you, I guarantee you won''t lose sleep!"


    "You!" Icy Cold finally couldn''t take it anymore. He shouted into the summer, "Smelly hooligan, don''t push your luck!"


    "Big sister Flower Police, I can really cure your insomnia. As long as you let me ¡­" Summer still wanted to exin.


    A cold kick was sent towards him, "Get down!"


    The kick did not miss, but itnded on Xia Xia''s hand.


    "Alright, sister flower police, I will treat your insomnia in a few days." Summer put down her long, cold legs and pushed out of the car. Although he wanted to go back with her, she was so angry that he felt he couldn''t force her.


    As soon as he got out of the car in the summer, he coldly started the car and sped away, as if he was afraid that he would catch up with them in the summer.


    Standing on the spot, Xia Xia Chen was a bit depressed. He had been messing around with big sister Hua Li for a few hours, but after touching her feet just now, he still couldn''t grab her hand. Failure, such a failure!


    "Eh, summer?" A surprised voice sounded from behind him.


    Hearing this voice, Xia Xia also had a bit of surprise. He turned around and saw that Liu Yunman, who looked like a fairy, was standing there.


    "Sister Yun Man, did you get off work?" Xia asked.


    "Yes, I just got off work." Liu Yunman nodded, "Summer, you, you''re looking for me?"


    Xia Chen rolled his eyes and then nodded. "That''s right, Big Sister Yun Man, I came to find you."


    Even though summer was usually very honest, it would asionally lie. The Head Chef had said that a person who would always lie would definitely be a madman, but a person who would never lie would definitely be a fool. He was neither a madman nor a fool, so he was very honest most of the time and would asionally tell lies.


    Liu Yunman''s pretty face revealed a sweet smile. It was obvious that she was happy with this answer.


    "I was going to call you, but you just happened to be here." Liu Yunman seemed quite happy. "Come, get in the car. Apany me to a ce."


    In the summer, he followed Liu Yunman to the car and it quickly drove out of the annex hospital.


    Liu Yunman asked her while she was driving, "What is Aunt doing in the summer?"


    "Sister Meng, I''m learning martial arts." Summer said casually.


    "Huh?" Liu Yunman froze, "Learning martial arts?"


    "Yeah, Sister Meng said that she wants to be the number one witch in the world, and she bullies people every day. That''s why she wants to learn martial arts." Xia Xia Keke giggled as she said.


    She didn''t ask any further questions. In her opinion, it must be because her aunt was bored and wanted to find something to do. She didn''t expect that her aunt would actually be a martial arts master.


    "Why don''t you ask me where to go in the summer?" Liu Yunman changed the topic.


    Xia Chen casually said, "Big sister Yun Man, no matter where you go, I''m willing to apany you."


    It was a very natural sentence, but in Liu Yunman''s ears, it couldn''t help but have a special taste.


    After a moment of silence, Liu Yunman asked half-jokingly, "If I go to the mountain of sabers and the sea of fire, will you go as well?"


    "That''s even more so. de Mountain me Sea Guild is very dangerous." Xia Chen seriously nodded. "If I don''t go, you''ll be in danger. But don''t be afraid, Yunman Sis. Actually, that de Mountain me Sea Guild is not a big deal for me."


    Shaking her head, she decided not to pursue the topic anymore and returned to the topic of the night before: "Don''t worry, I don''t need to go to your ce. I met a friend when I was studying in America, she''s called Isabe, she''s one year younger than me, we haven''t met for almost six years, she suddenly went to Jianghai City and asked me to meet her at a bar. She also brought a male friend, I''ve never been to a bar before, so I wanted you to go with me."


    Liu Yunman was quite a failure in this aspect, she was twenty-five years old, and she had never been to a bar. Her family''s gic illness had always been a huge burden on her, and she had never had time to rx in a bar, which was why she had only a few friends when she was studying in the United States. It could even be said that Isabe was her only true friend, so when she suddenly received a call from Isabe half an hour ago, the joy she felt was indescribable.


    When Isabe asked to meet her at the Charm bar, she agreed without any hesitation. However, she didn''t know the location of the Charm bar, so she asked a colleague at the hospital, only to find out that the ce was a little messy, and her colleague kindly told her that it was best to bring a flower escort. Of course, that kind colleague of hers actually wanted to rmend himself as a flower escort, but unfortunately, she already had an exclusive flower escort, which was the summer.


    It was almost nine o''clock when Summer and Liu Yunman arrived at Charming Bar. As soon as they stepped in, the deafening music rushed at them.


    "Hi, Yunman, over here!" Her voice was nice to hear, but it sounded a bit weird because her pronunciation of Chinese sounded a little awkward, but that was also normal. As a foreigner, being able to speak Chinese was already a good thing, one couldn''t ask others to speak the samenguage as a teacher of Mandarin.


    Looking at this beauty, Xia Xia very consciously thought of the purple-haired girl he saw in the afternoon. Not only because this beauty was also purple-haired, but because this beauty was dressed like the purple-haired girl, with a ck top and short leather pants, this purple-haired beauty was also wearing high-heeled shoes, the difference was that this purple-haired beauty didn''t wear stockings, andpared to the purple-haired girl''s stunted breasts in the afternoon, this purple-haired beauty was much too well-developed.


    Of course, the purple-haired girl was Chinese and she was a foreigner. There were many differences between the two. For example, the purple-haired beauty had blue eyes and white skin.


    "Isabe!" Liu Yun Man ran towards the purple-haired beauty and hugged her. This made Xia Xia a little jealous of the purple-haired beauty. He didn''t seem to hug Yun Man like this before.


    The two beauties held each other for a full minute, until they had the impulse to snatch Liu Yunman out of the purple-haired beauty ''Isabe'' in the summer. Only then did they finally separate from each other.


    "Yunman, let me introduce you. This is Hewitt, my friend. He came to China with me." Isabe pointed at the man beside her. He was a tall blond man with a rather handsome face and an enchanting smile. Many women in the bar were already staring at Hewitt. If it weren''t for Isabe, a bunch of women would havee up to greet him.


    Foreign men were popr these days, handsome and young men, and that was obviously even more so. The women in the bar, whether they were looking for a one-night stand or a kaizi, were clearly looking for Hewitt as their best target. The only pity was that the foreign women around Hewitt were simply too beautiful.


    Isabe was indeed very beautiful. Not mentioning how her beauty was not inferior to Liu Yunman, she was even more beautiful than Liu Yunman. Of course, she did not have Liu Yunman''s refined temperament, but her enthusiasm and open-mindedness also made the sex men in the bar restless. This kind of woman was a good target for a one-night stand!


    "Friend or boyfriend?" Liu Yunman nced at Hewitt and said with a smile.


    "Male friend." Isabe smiled charmingly as her gazended on Xia Xinyan. With a yful look in her eyes, she said, "Yunman, you''re being naughty now. You''re actually flirting with such a young boy."


    Liu Yunman didn''t say anything, but Xia Xia Chen was unhappy. He stared at Isabe and said, "I''m not a boy, I''m a man!"


    "Hehe, little brother, you say you''re a man, how are you going to prove that?" Isabe puffed out her chest as if to seduce the summer.


    Xia Chen curled her lips. "I don''t need to prove to you that Yun-jie knows it."


    "So you proved to Yunman that you were a man?" Isabe smiled softly.


    Liu Yunman rolled her eyes at Isabe, "Alright, stop messing around, Isabe. This is summer, my friend."


    "No, it''s my husband." Summer corrected.


    "Hehe, Yunman, you really are an old cow eating tender grass!" When Isabe heard the name of summer, her eyes shed an almost imperceptible look of surprise, but she quickly recovered.


    "Isabe, stop messing around, I haven''t even asked you, why did you suddenly think ofing here?" Liu Yunman red at Isabe.


    Isabe giggled, "I came here to travel. You told me before that your house is here, so I came here."


    "Is that so?" Liu Yunman was a little suspicious. "This is not the right time to travel. The weather is very hot."


    "Hey, Yunman, are you saying that you don''t want to see me?" Isabe nced at him in the summer and giggled, "Did I happen to disturb your honeymoon with your little husband? If that''s the case, then I''ll fly back tomorrow morning! "


    "I think you''re here for your honeymoon?" Liu Yunman said snappily, "What have you been doing these past six years? Why is there no news at all? "

 Chapter 115

    <h4>Chapter 115</h4>


    I prefer your chest


    Isabe revealed a pained expression, "Yunman, you don''t need to ask about this. I feel a headache whenever I think about it for the past few years. I''ll tell you slowly in the future. We''ll drink and chat tonight."


    Regardless of whether Liu Yunman agreed or not, Isabe waved towards the bar and said, "Give me a dozen beers."


    When the beer was delivered, Isabe gave half of it to Liu Yunman, "Yunman, we haven''t seen each other in six years, so let''s drink six bottles each."


    Summer and Hewitt, the two men, were directly ignored by Isabe. However, Hewitt did not seem to mind, and summer naturally did not mind either. His interest in beer was not that great, because it did not have the monkey wine on the mountain to drink, nor was itparable to the fruit wine brewed by his elder sister.


    "Isabe, you know how small my alcohol capacity is." Liu Yunman said with a bit of dissatisfaction.


    "No worries, someone will send you back when you''re drunk!" Isabe giggled and turned her head to look at Xia Keke, "Little brother, big sister will give you a good chance. Yunman will get drunk from drinking, and then you can send her home and do whatever you want with her!"


    Liu Yunman''s pretty face immediately turned red. She red at Isabe and asked, "What rotten idea did youe up with?"


    Xia Zhi also red at Isabe unhappily, "Don''t call me little brother!"


    "Then what should I call you?" Isabe shed a coquettish smile at Summer. "Why don''t I, like Yunman, call you little hubby?"


    "You can call me husband, but don''t add that word!" Summer looked at Isabe. "Or I''ll spank you!"


    "Hehe, Yunman, your little hubby is going to break out in glory!" Isabe immediatelyined to Liu Yunman.


    "Pah!" Just as she finished speaking, Isabe felt a peculiar burning sensation on her buttocks, and at the same time, a dissatisfied voice from the summer was heard, "I told you not to add that small word!"


    "You, you, you ¡­" Isabe was both embarrassed and annoyed. This, this person really hit her butt?


    "Hahaha, I''m dying fromughter!" Liu Yunmanughed until her beautiful branches trembled, "Isabe, since I let you take liberties with a man, now you''re at a disadvantage, right?"


    Isabe could not help but stamp her feet, "Yunman, you don''t care about your husband!"


    Having experienced a setback to gain intelligence, Isabe didn''t dare to add that small word this time.


    Liu Yunman looked as if she was watching a good show, "I don''t care, seeing you suffer, I''m not happy at all!"


    "Good, you''re taking pleasure in my misfortune, aren''t you?" Isabe gritted her teeth, "Come, drink!"


    "Ahh ¡­" Liu Yunman could no longer be happy. With a bitter face, she pitifully looked at Isabe, "Is it okay if you don''t drink?"


    "No way!" Isabe refused tly.


    "Can I just drink one?" One bottle was something she could barely hold on for. Six bottles would definitely turn her into a pile of mud, and at that time, perhaps she would really be able to do whatever she wanted in the summer.


    "Hmph! Hmph! Hmph!..." Isabe''s face was filled with pride, but she rejected him again, "Of course not, it''s almost time to do it!"


    Isabe picked up a bottle of beer and downed it in one gulp. Then she picked up a second bottle and took another dry gulp. Then a third, then a fourth ¡­ She actually drank all six bottles of wine in one go. Summer couldn''t help but take a look at her t stomach.


    Liu Yunman couldn''t help but rub her head, not sure if it was an illusion or not, but that ce seemed to be hurting again. This damn Isabe, shepletely intended to get her drunk, even though she was watching from the side during the summer, she didn''t have to worry about being taken advantage of by others, but she was worried about being taken advantage of during the summer.


    At first, she had decided to give herself up for the summer. Although she hadn''t treated her third uncle''s younger brothers and sisters in the summer, this was because her third uncle couldn''t bear to part with the money, so she couldn''t me him for breaking his promise in the summer. She had originally decided to fulfill the verbal agreement, but now that her aunt was together with the summer, she had no choice but to reconsider this matter.


    No matter how noble and pure her body was, she still had to let a man off. For this little pervert in the summer, she did not feel wronged at all; after all, this little pervert was a true genius doctor, and she was also a doctor. From this point of view, they could be consideredpatible.


    Liu Yunman was still conflicted when Isabe urged, "Yunman, drink quickly. I''ve already finished my wine. If you don''t drink, then it means you don''t see me as your friend. Then I will leave tomorrow!"


    This wine still needed to be drunk, but she still suggested apromise, "Isabe, I really can''t drink that much at once. How about I drink one bottle first, and the rest slowly. What do you think?"


    "Alright, for the sake of my friends, it won''t be difficult for me to help you!" Isabe giggled in a magnanimous manner.


    Liu Yunman rolled her eyes. If he really didn''t make things difficult for her, then he wouldn''t force her to drink.


    She picked up a bottle of wine, gritted her teeth, and drank it all in one go. Her stomach churned, and she started to feel dizzy. She could not help but shake her head. "My alcohol tolerance has not improved at all!"


    After muttering, her head tilted and Liu Yunman fell into Summer''s embrace.


    Isabe was stunned for a moment. Although she knew that Liu Yunman''s alcohol capacity was very low and she had once called it pouring a cup, it was still not as fast as it was in the past.


    However, thinking about it, Liu Yunman should have been drunk from a single ss of beer, and now that she had drunk a bottle, it was normal for her to drink faster.


    "Summer, give it to me. "Go home ¡­" Liu Yunman''s originally white face was now flushed red, and her eyes were blurry, "No ¡­" "Carelessly ¡­"


    "Hehe, just mess around. You can do whatever you want. Yunman will be unconscious very soon." Isabe was beside him, encouraging the summer.


    "Don''t... "Listen to her ¡­" Liu Yunman mumbled in a dream-like voice, "Summer, you ¡­ Yes, wait for me. When he woke up ¡­ "I''ll give it to you..."


    "Sister Yun Man, you have to keep your word!" Summer said to Liu Yunman who was in her arms.


    Liu Yunman was still able to speak, but her tongue was beginning to knot, "I-I spoke ¡­" Of course, I do. "


    Just as she finished speaking, Liu Yunman felt a cool breath enter her body. This breath flowed through her meridians, and instantly went through her limbs and bones, and then, Liu Yunman found that she was no longer dizzy, and her tongue was no longer tied up.


    "I, this is..." Liu Yunman stood up from Summer''s embrace and walked a few steps back and forth in disbelief. Finally, she was convinced that she had awoken from her drunken state.


    "Sister Yun Man, what you just said must be counted!" Summer grinned at her.


    Liu Yunman was stunned. "What I just said? "Ah ¡­"


    Her originally pale face instantly turned red again, but this time, it wasn''t because she was drunk, but because she was shy. She finally knew why she had to keep her promise in the summer, because she had just said that she would give it to him when she woke up, but she didn''t know that she would wake up so soon.


    Isabe was dumbfounded as well. After a long while, she pointed at Liu Yunman and pretended to be angry as she stood up, "Okay, Yunman. You actually pretended to be drunk and lied to me!"


    "I''m not pretending to be drunk. I was really drunk!" Liu Yunman quickly exined.


    "Do you look like someone who just got drunk?" Isabe gave Liu Yunman a coquettish look.


    Liu Yunman saw that Isabe did not believe him, so she simply picked up another beer and gulped it down. Then, in less than a minute, she fell into Summer''s arms.


    "Isabe, are you really drunk to see me ¡­" While she was still conscious, Liu Yunman quickly said.


    Isabe leaned over and very seriously examined it for a moment before muttering, "I''m really drunk!"


    "Summer, wake me up." She knew that it must have been done in the summer.


    Sure enough, just as she finished her sentence, the cool air entered her body again. In less than a minute, she regained consciousness.


    "Isabe, do you believe me now?" Liu Yunman looked at the purple-haired beauty who was in a daze.


    Isabe looked weirdly at Summer. At this moment, she naturally understood that the reason Liu Yunman was able to wake up so suddenly was because of this little boy.


    "He really is not an ordinary person." Isabe thought to herself, then she smiled charmingly at Summer. "Little handsome brother, tell big sister ¡­"


    "Pah!" Xia Xia unhesitatingly pped her buttocks. Ever since he had tried this wonderful feeling on Mu Ha''s butt, Xia Xia had liked the feeling of hitting the buttocks of beautiful women.


    "No need to add any small characters, you can call me handsome brother." Summer looked at Isabe seriously.


    Isabe''s face turned red. After being spanked twice by the same man, she couldn''t pretend to be indifferent. She gave Summer a flirtatious look and said, "Handsome, do you like your elder sister''s butt that much?"


    These words were very ambiguous. Hearing Liu Yun Man''s pretty face, she blushed a little. This damn Isabe, she really could say anything.


    Summer looked at Isabe and said very seriously, "Actually, I like your breasts more."


    "Then, handsome, do you want to touch my sister''s breasts?" Isabe puffed out her chest, making the originally majestic part stand out even more.


    "I do." Summer nodded. "But you can''t touch it."


    "It''s okay, I won''t mind." Isabe straightened her chest again.


    "Isabe, what are you doing?" Liu Yunman was finally unable to endure anymore. Although Isabe was like a female pervert in the past, she had never seen her like this.


    Seeing that Xia Chen really wanted to touch her, Liu Yunman couldn''t help but pinch his waist and retorted, "Xia, don''t touch her!"

 Chapter 116

    <h4>Chapter 116</h4>


    "Hee hee, Yun Man, you must be jealous!" Isabe looked happy.


    Liu Yunman red at her. "Isabe, your boyfriend is still around. Can''t you be more serious?"


    "Yunman, Hewitt really isn''t my boyfriend." Isabe shook her head and smiled coquettishly at Summer, "Handsome, Yunman is jealous. Do you dare to touch him?"


    Of course he would dare to touch it in the summer. He hadn''t done anything that he didn''t dare to do yet. He winked at Isabe and asked seriously, "Do you dare to let me touch it?"


    "Hehe, handsome brother, look, I almost got touched myself. Do you think I dare?" Isabe straightened her majestic body once again, and leaned forward a little, almost pushing her proud and tall body directly onto Summer''s arm.


    "Isabe, don''t say that I didn''t warn you. You''d better not y with fire. It will cause trouble." Liu Yunman couldn''t help but remind her friend, because she believed that she would definitely dare to touch it in summer.


    Isabe obviously did not care at all. She smiled coquettishly at Summer. "Handsome, you have to think carefully. If you touch me, you won''t be able to touch Yunman anymore."


    Summer looked at Isabe and said seriously, "You must also think this through clearly. If I touch you, you will have to be my wife in the future. You can''te to this kind of ce casually, and you can''t seduce other men like you do now, or else I will spank your butt until you are obedient."


    "Puchi!" Isabe gave a charmingugh, "Handsome brother, you''re too funny. It''s just touching, I won''t make you take responsibility."


    "You have to be responsible for me. If I touch your chest, you will be responsible for being my wife. You can''t go back on your word." Summer said seriously.


    "Hee hee, Yun Man, your little husband is so funny ¡­" Isabe smiled until her delicate body trembled, the towering mountain seemed to be gently swaying, appearing all the more alluring.


    "Pah!" The little character got into trouble once again. Xia Xia''s right hand pped her butt while his left hand quickly extended out, aiming for the most alluring part of her body.


    The peculiar feeling that came from her chest made her feel a little dizzy for a moment. A hand full of heat was ced on her right chest, a strong and gentle massage was made, and a trace of cool yet containing a fiery aura was sent through the demon''s hand and into her body. And that peculiar feeling of numbness spread throughout her body in an instant, causing her body to feel a little weak.


    "You, you really came here for real ¡­" Isabe lowered her head to look at the hand that was still raging in front of her chest, then looked at the owner of the hand. For a moment, she was in disbelief, she was used to flirting with men, but this was the first time she was actually taken advantage of by a man, causing her to be even more confused.


    "Sister Isabe, you will have to take responsibility for me from now on." Summer smiled at her. "Remember to call me husband from now on, don''t add any small characters or I''ll hit your butt."


    Isabe pulled back her body and let the creature out of her control. However, her white face had turned blood-red. She picked up another bottle of beer and poured it into her mouth before calming down a little.


    "Isabe, I just warned you not to y with fire. Do you regret it now?" Seeing this scene, Liu Yunman didn''t know whether tough or to cry. This summer pervert, just as she had expected, had really kneaded Isabe''s tender part in public.


    Isabe lowered her head and then raised it again, her face instantly returning to normal. She smiled sweetly at Summer. "Hubby, if you touch me, you''ll have to take responsibility for it!"


    That husband called her so tenderly that Liu Yunman felt her hair stand on end, but she enjoyed listening to him in the summer. He smiled at Isabe and nodded without hesitation, "Okay, I will take responsibility!"


    "Hubby, now that you have me, why don''t you break up with Yunman?" Isabe said while looking at Liu Yunman. It was obvious that she was about to take her revenge.


    This summer, he replied without hesitation, "Not good!"


    "Hubby, don''t tell me you want me and Yunman to y doubles with you? That''s not good! " Isabe giggled.


    Summer looked at Liu Yunman, then at Isabe and said, "I think it''s good!"


    "You ¡­" Isabe was slightly annoyed. What kind of person was this? She actually said it was good?


    "Isabe, stop ying that game." Liu Yunman couldn''t help but advise, "In front of the summer, those tricks of yours won''t work."


    Isabe no longer had that coquettish look on her face. Instead, she stared angrily at Liu Yunman. "Hey, Yunman, are you your man or not? "You don''t have to care about it!"


    "He''s your man now." Liu Yunman bitterly smiled in her heart. Not to mention that summer was still not her man, even if it was true, she couldn''t control him. A person who liked to do whatever he wanted didn''t matter, what was scary was that this person still had the ability to do whatever he wanted, and summer was this kind of person.


    However, Liu Yunman did not have much sympathy for Isabe. Isabe used to take pleasure in flirting with men, but now that she was at a loss, it could be considered a lesson for her. Even if she did not suffer a loss here in the summer, in the long run, she would still suffer at the hands of other men.


    "Nope, let''s go!" Isabe was not in a good mood and also no longer had any interest in continuing to amuse herself. She extended her hand towards the bar and greeted, "Hey,e and pay!"


    "Beautiful girl, why did you leave so early?" A voice suddenly came from his side.


    "That''s right, beautifuldy. It''s still early. How can we leave now?" A voice echoed.


    Isabe turned around to look. It was two youngsters wearing vests. Their hair was dyed yellow, and their eyes restlessly scanned her body. When they saw her proud chest circumference, their eyeballs almost fell out.


    Isabe, who was in a bad mood, became even more unhappy when she saw their lecherous expressions. She shouted, "What does it have to do with you guys whether I leave or not?"


    "Yo, beautiful women are quite spicy. I like them!" A youngster whistled, but the whistle was drowned out by the deafening music and not many people heard it.


    "Hey, beauty. We were just about to treat you to a drink." Another young man said with a smile.


    Isabe was about to get angry, but a thought suddenly shed through her mind, and she charmingly smiled, "Why don''t you treat me to a drink? I have no problem with that, but you''ll have to ask my husband if he agrees. "


    While the two youngsters were looking at Hewitt, who had remained silent, Isabe pointed to the summer, "Oh, this is my husband. My husband is very angry, I''m afraid he won''t agree to let me drink with you!"


    "Brother..." A young man greeted Summer.


    Summer red at him. "Who''s your brother?"


    "F * ck, brat, you don''t care about giving me face, right?" Another youth was enraged, "Gang-ge has taken a liking to this woman. If you know what''s good for you, obediently scram!"


    "Hu Zi, this girl is also very pretty. She looks like a superstar. Bring her along as well!" The youth that was stared at by Liu Yunman in the summer saw her and immediately drooled.


    The men and women in the bar were lucky enough to enjoy the performance of the airborne person. The two of them directly smashed into the dance floor, but before they could hit anyone, they were startled by the group of men and women who were happily jumping around. A few timid girls screamed, "Ah ¡­"


    A strange light shed in Isabe''s royal blue eyes. Her performance in the summer was beyond her expectations, and her curiosity towards the summer grew even more.


    The bar suddenly quieted down, because the music was suddenly turned off. Looking at the two young men who were gasping for breath on the dance floor, the crowd began to realize that someone was causing trouble, and those who often came to this ce to y knew that the best choice would be to stay away from the scene, no, very soon, everyone on the dance floor ran away. Of course, they didn''t leave the bar, they only stayed around to watch the show.


    "Two trash, get up!" A deep voice rang out, and a ck faced man with a height of 1.9 meters came to the dance floor, shouting angrily at the two people on the ground.


    The two crawled up while enduring the pain. Trembling, they greeted the dark faced man, "Brother Gang."


    "Truly a piece of trash. He can''t do anything small!" The ck-faced man gave a deep snort, "Scram!"


    "Yes, Gang-ge." The two of them replied and quickly turned around to leave.


    A powerful beam of light suddenly shot into the summer, enveloping him and Isabe and Liu Yunman. The four of them naturally became the focus of the entire bar.


    "It''s all of you causing trouble here?" The dark faced man looked at Xia Keke and the rest as he asked in a stern voice.


    "Hey, turn off that broken light!" Summer was discontented, and this light was a bit dazzling. Even he was a bit unustomed to it.


    "Kid, don''t be too arrogant. I''ve been in this bar for five years and no one has ever dared to cause trouble here!" The dark-faced man angrily snorted, "If I don''t teach you a lesson, people will think that I, Kong Kim, am easy to bully!"


    Summer grabbed two bottles and casually threw them out. One of the bottles flew towards themp that was shot here while the other bottle flew towards the ck-faced burly man who imed to be King Kong.


    Pow!


    One of the bottles hit the light beam and the beam disappeared. The other bottle hit King Kong on the head and blood immediately flowed out.


    Xia Xia''s face was filled with disdain, "King Kong? So unrefined!"

 Chapter 117

    <h4>Chapter 117</h4>


    XVII. The bottle of divine power


    The bar was unusually quiet, and Liu Yunman''s colleague wasn''t lying to her. This charming bar had always been very chaotic, and the people who came here to y were mostly hoodlums and young boys and girls with problems. And as the owner of the bar, King Kong was also very famous on the streets.


    It was rumored that the Vajra Body was like its name. Although it did not have the indestructible body like that in the Wuxia novels, its body was exceptionally tough. Ordinary machete and steel pipe could not injure it easily, and it was also said that he had practiced the Iron Head Art and smashed ten bottles of beer on his head in one go.


    Everyone was shocked. At the same time of shock, everyone looked at the summer with the expression of one looking at a dead man, thinking that this little character would definitely die, to actually dare to smash a King Kong into such a state, did he still want to live?


    At this time, some people also noticed the beauties of Isabe and Liu Yunman. While they were shocked, they were also disappointed. These two beauties were probably going to be ruined by Kong Kim.


    However, they were immediately discovered. That purple-haired beauty was pping her hands as she shouted excitedly, "Yay, hubby you''re awesome! You''re too awesome! You smashed well, you smashed well, causing Kong Kim to scream out loud!"


    Liu Yun Man''s head began to hurt again. This Isabe really wanted to stir up trouble.


    King Kong, whose head was still bleeding from the fall, became furious. He suddenly shouted, "F * ck, you dare to smash me. Go, f * ck, cripple this brat! Capture those two girls and bring them upstairs!"


    As soon as King Kong said this, dozens of people rushed out from the surrounding bars. Isabeughed at the sight. These people were really interesting. Everyone had dyed their hair yellow, afraid that no one would be able to tell what they were talking about.


    "Bang!" "Bang, bang ¡­" Summer kept throwing out bottles, every bottle hitting the heads of those yellow hair, and everyone fell without exception. But very quickly, the dozens of bottles beside him were all smashed out, and the number of yellow hair lying on the ground naturally increased by a dozen.


    "Hubby, there''s more here!" Isabe brought out two dozens of beers out of nowhere, looking like she was cheering for the summer. "Come on husband, knock them all down!"


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­" Beer after bottle of beer flew out. A few minutester, the ground was covered with the yellow hair, whose head was bleeding and moaning in pain. At this moment, there were no more yellow hair rushing out.


    "Hubby, there''s someone running there ¡­" Isabe''s eyes were sharp as she hastily reminded Xia Zhi, "There are two more over there ¡­"


    Three more bottles flew out, and the three of them screamed before falling to the ground.


    "Hubby, there''s another one over there!" Isabe pointed to a nearby blonde.


    "I''m not..." The yellow-hair was shocked and hurriedly tried to exin. Unfortunately, it was toote. The bottle had already hit his head and he had fallen into a gloriousa.


    Before losing consciousness, this man felt very unlucky. He had only dyed his hair yellow, he really wasn''t King Kong''s little brother. At that moment, he had already decided to dye his hair ck again tomorrow.


    Countless pairs of eyes were still staring at the summer, but this time, they were not looking at the dead man, but at the death god''s eyes. Awesome, this guy is so awesome, previously he smashed the bottle of wine onto King Kong, everyone thought it was just a fluke, but now, only an idiot would think that it was luck, this guy was simply aiming at the dead man, and every hit was urate, this is not luck, this is f * cking strength!


    King Kong''s face also changed drastically. Only now did he realize that he had run into an expert tonight.


    "Bro, which world are you from ¡­?" The moment King Kong opened his mouth, everyone knew that he was about to show weakness. Unfortunately, he was not able to finish his sentence.


    A bottle of wine flew over andnded precisely on King Kong''s head. This time, King Kong couldn''t withstand it and crashed onto the ground, while at the same time, summer''s voice reached everyone''s ears, "Who''s with your brother? "You are not qualified!"


    Everyone was stunned, even Isabe who was eager to see the world in chaos was a little dazed. Although this was a scene she wanted to see, it still exceeded her expectations.


    Hurried sirens suddenly sounded from outside. A few secondster, several policemen rushed in. When they saw the yellow-haired youth lying on the ground, they couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "I''m the vice captain of the Southern City sub-bureau''s security team, Fang Kun. I just received the police report. There''s a fight here, who called the police?" A momentter, the police officer in the lead who looked to be in his thirties asked.


    "Officer, I called the police." Isabe giggled as she raised her hand.


    Liu Yun Man was startled and looked at Isabe in surprise: "What are you calling the police for?"


    "You called the police?" Fang Kun walked towards Isabe and was stunned, because he could clearly see Isabe''s appearance. This woman was too beautiful and alluring. She was a natural disaster for a country to fall victim to!


    Isabe smiled charmingly, "Officer, I can testify that these people were all injured by my husband. You should bring my husband to the police station."


    After saying that, Isabe pointed at Summer. "Officer, he''s my husband. Hurry and arrest him!"


    Fang Kun finally recovered from Isabe''s beautiful appearance, but when he heard this, he was stunned. What was this woman doing? Her husband beat her up, and she came here to testify, and she even got her husband arrested?


    Following Isabe''s finger, Fang Kun couldn''t help but look towards Xia. He was immediately a little envious. This guy''s looks were extraordinary, how could he have such a beautiful wife?


    The group of people in the bar were all stunned. This foreign girl was really unkind. Previously, when she shouted out so excitedly, her husband smashed people, and she even took the initiative to give him a bottle.


    "Isabe, what are you talking about?" Liu Yunman was a little angry. She looked at Fang Kun, "Officer Fang, these hooligans wanted to bully me, so my friend acted. We defended ourselves justifiably."


    Fang Kun saw Liu Yunman, and his heart churned. He had lived for over 30 years, but he had only seen women with makeup on TV. Who knew that today at the bar, he would see two of them at once?


    Imperceptibly, he became even more envious of summer. This brat''s appearance was ordinary and his clothes were also very ordinary. Howe there were two devastatingly beautiful beauties by his side?


    Fang Kun first made a phone call and called an ambnce. Then, he looked towards the summer sky, "Did you injure all these people?"


    "That''s right." Summer admitted it very straightforwardly.


    "It''s good that you admit it. Come with me to the station!" Fang Kun said to Xia.


    Liu Yunman suddenly became a little anxious. "Officer Fang, we defended ourselves fairly, they really wanted to bully us first."


    "Miss, it is not up to you to decide whether or not to defend yourself. We can only determine that after the police investigate." Fang Kun calmly said, but in his heart he was a bit disapproving. Did they think he was an idiot? Self-defense, can you defend yourself like this?


    "Hubby, you''re in big trouble!" Isabe giggled as she looked at the summer, looking a little pleased with herself.


    "p p!" Xia Zhi stretched out his hand and pulled her over, giving her two tight ps on her buttocks, saying with dissatisfaction: "Don''t gloat at at my husband''s misfortune!"


    The two ps were very heavy, causing Isabe to feel pain. Her beautiful eyes were almost filled with tears as she immediately turned into a pitiful expression and looked at Xia Keke, "Hubby, I know I was wrong. I was just joking. What do we do now?"


    "Are you joking?" Originally, these hooligans could have just beaten the person up, it wasn''t that big of a deal. However, Isabe still went to the police and this matter became troublesome. Dozens of people had been smashed in the head, which was a serious injury.


    "Yunman, the joke has already begun. Don''t scold me anymore. Why don''t you think of a way to resolve it?" Isabe giggled, "Hubby, why don''t you call your friends and ask them to help you. Anyway, it''s not our fault. If you get someone to help you out, maybe you''ll be fine."


    Liu Yunman couldn''t help but nce at Isabe. She had the nagging feeling that Isabe was a little abnormal tonight, as if she was looking for something.


    It was strange, but she agreed with Isabe. She looked at the summer and said in a low voice, "Why don''t you call Joe?"


    Liu Yunman felt that if Qiao Qiao were to appear, this matter would definitely be easily resolved.


    Hearing the two words'' little Qiao '', Isabe''s eyes lit up once again. She then pretended that she didn''t understand and asked, "Yunman, who is little Qiao?"


    Liu Yunman rolled her eyes at her, but didn''t bother to answer her question. She didn''t want to tell Isabe about her rtionship with Qiao Qiao in the summer.


    "No need. I''ll just give Huang Anping a call." After he was scolded so coldly in the police stationst time, he began to reflect on his actions in the summer. It seemed that there were some matters that did not need to be resolved personally, so he asked his little brother to step in. Huang Anping was also his little brother, so it was only right for him to do something.


    "Have you guys discussed it yet?" Fang Kun sneered, "If you''ve agreed on it, thene with me to the police station!"


    He despised these kinds of people, thinking that knowing a few people was already great. Back then when he went to catch them, there was a fellow who called his underlings and told him to let them go, which made him feel that it was quiteughable, even though there were some people who had strong backgrounds here, not everyone had strong backers. From his point of view, this guy with an ordinary appearance and normal clothes did not have any kind of strong background.


    Summer took out her cell phone and was about to call Huang Anping, but the phone rang first. Looking at the name disyed on the screen, even Xia Zhi was surprised. This was too much of a coincidence!

 Chapter 118. Hijacking

    <h4>Chapter 118. Hijacking</h4>


    It was no wonder that even in the summer, he felt it was too coincidental. Just as he was about to call Huang Anping, Huang Anping unexpectedly called him a second earlier.


    Just as the call connected, Huang Anping''s somewhat anxious voice came over from the other end, "Summer, where are you? Help me out! I''ve been stuck in a hotel!"


    "Aren''t you a policeman?" Summer was very strange. "If someone blocks your way, just shoot him!"


    "Summer is not like that. It has to do with Xiao Mei. Come to the Hyatt Hotel quickly. I''ll tell you about the situation along the way. You have to help me this time. Come quickly!" Huang Anping looked a little flustered, and on the other end of the phone, he could faintly hear a cursing voice, "Open the door! Xiao Mei, you slut! I know you''re inside! Hurry up and open the door for this old man!"


    "Fine, but you have to settle my side of the deal first. There''s a policeman who wants to take me to the police station." Summer wasn''t stupid, hearing the words on the phone, he understood that Huang Anping had been caught red-handed.


    "Who wants to catch you?" Huang Anping was stunned at first, but then immediately said, "No matter who it is, let him answer the phone!"


    Summer handed the phone to Fang Kun, "Hello, Huang Anping asked you to pick up the phone."


    "Huang Anping?" To the police system, the son of the bureau chief was most likely someone that they knew. Especially since Huang Anping was also a police officer and had caused trouble a while ago, he could be considered a celebrity even among the police officers of Jianghai City.


    Although Fang Kun was slightly dissatisfied, he still took the phone, "Hello, I''m Southern City''s Security Group''s Fang Kun."


    "I''m Huang Anping, my dad is Huang Haitao. I don''t care who you are, just release the summer for me now, or else I, Huang Anping, will swear on your life!" Huang Anping was very anxious and his words were very heavy as well. He was in a hurry to ask for help in the summer and did not want anyone to dy his help.


    Fang Kun wanted to say something, but Huang Anping''s words left him speechless. He just didn''t understand how Huang Anping and the little brat in front of him had such a good rtionship. Was there really a need to swear an oath with him?


    Gritting his teeth, Fang Kun agreed, "Fine, I''ll let them go!"


    No matter how reluctant he was in his heart, there was no need for him to form such a huge hatred with Huang Anping just for this matter. He also knew that the hoodlums in the Charm Bar were not good people and would only do this because they had offended the bureau chief''s son. He, Fang Kun, was not an idiot, so he simply chose to let them go.


    Returning the phone to Summer, Fang Kun said to him a little unwillingly, "You can go now."


    When the people in the bar saw that it was just a phone call in the summer, they made Fang Kun release the people, and the look in their eyes became even more different. This fellow was not only good at martial arts, but he also had a strong background, and when Isabe saw that things were resolved so easily, she could not help but have a hint of disappointment sh through her eyes.


    "Big sister Yun Man, send me to the Grand Hyatt Hotel." In the summer, before hanging up, he dragged Liu Yunman out of the bar.


    "Hubby, wait for me!" Isabe shouted but did not move. Hewitt, who was beside her, followed her without a sound.


    "Officer, should I go to the police station and testify?" Isabe smiled charmingly at Fang Kun, her eyes carrying a hint of teasing.


    Fang Kun''s heart was slightly heated. He nodded his head out of nowhere and said, "Of course, Miss is a witness and also a police officer. You should go and make a statement."


    "Well, Officer, can Ie with you to the police station now?" Isabe said in a tender voice.


    "Of course, youngdy, pleasee with me." He seemed to be able to see a beautiful encounter that was about to happen.


    Liu Yunman was driving, and in the summer, he was still on the phone with Huang Anping. After a while, he finally understood Huang Anping''s current situation.


    Huang Anping finally got Xiao Mei. These past few days, they had been in love with each other and had gone to get a room every day. Today, they even went to the Grand Hyatt Hotel to get a room, and then, in the room, they had a naked show of their love act.


    Strictly speaking, Huang Anping hadn''t been raped yet, but Xiao Mei''s husband had already brought a few people to block the door, and it was said that they were nning to break in, but they were only temporarily stopped by the security guards of the hotel. If things went on for a long time, it would be hard to protect the hotel from agreeing to someone''s n to break in.


    Perhaps it was because he had been encouraged to chase Xiao Mei during the summer, Huang Anping immediately thought of the summer and felt that there was definitely a way to help him escape this cmity during the summer.


    In the summer, he was actually a bit disdainful towards him, but wasn''t he just caught red-handed? It''s not a big deal. If it was him, he would have tried to rob her openly and openly, letting her husband catch her if he caught her. At most, he would have been beaten up and thrown out.


    Other people would say that the son of the policemissioner bullied women and so on. When that timees, my dad would be done for, and Xiao Mei''s husband was about to divorce her and had been looking for evidence that she cheated. That bastard has some smelly money, so he didn''t want to give it to Xiao Mei, so he dragged it off till the end! Huang Anping was full of bitterness, "You have to help me, or Xiao Mei and I will be in trouble!"


    "Don''t you know you jumped out of the window and ran away?" Summer still felt that Huang Anping was too inferior. No matter what, he was still a police officer who didn''t even know such a simple move?


    "I live on the 12th floor. I wanted to use the bedsheets to leave, but there are no such long sheets. I don''t want to lose my life." Huang Anping was a little depressed.


    "Never mind, you open the window and stand by it. I''ll be right there." Summer decided that he still had to help Huang Anping. That was his little brother, and no matter how useless his little brother was, he was still his little brother, so he couldn''t let others bully him.


    The car quickly arrived at the Kai Yue Hotel. Summer wasn''t too unfamiliar with this ce, as it was here that he met Mu Ha. He came to the back of the hotel and looked towards the 12th floor, and with his amazing eyesight, he quickly found Huang Anping standing next to the window. He also confirmed Huang Anping''s room location.


    The 12th floor was not a big problem for the summer. Although he could only jump a few meters high and couldn''t jump all the way to the 12th floor, it was easy for him to climb up. The 12th floor was not a big problem for the summer, although he could only jump a few meters high and couldn''t jump all the way to the 12th floor.


    Previously, she didn''t know what Xia Chen was suddenly doing by hugging her, but when she realized that Xia Yi was already in midair while she was climbing the stairs, her first reaction was to hug Xia Chen''s neck tightly, not daring to move at all. Only when she discovered that she had entered the room did she rx a little.


    "Xiao Mei, you slut, hurry and open the door for me. I''m telling you, if you don''t open the door now, I''ll knock on the door!" There was a heavy kick at the door.


    Xiao Mei''s face was a little pale. Huang Anping, on the other hand, was rtively calm, and seeing that he had snuck in through the window in the summer and even brought along an outrageously beautiful woman, he was overjoyed.


    "Come, I''ll send the two of you out first." Xia said to Huang Anping. Then, without even caring if Huang Anping agreed or not, he lifted Huang Anping and was about to jump out of the window.


    Huang Anping jumped in fright, "Just like that?"


    "What are you afraid of? If I can get up, then I can also get down! " After Xia Xia said that, he pulled Huang Anping along and jumped out, scaring Xiao Mei to the point that her face turned white. If it wasn''t for her covering her mouth, she probably would have shouted that out already.


    In less than ten seconds, Summer had jumped in through the window again, grabbed hold of Xiao Mei and jumped out.


    "Ahh ¡­" This time, Xiao Mei couldn''t help but scream out.


    Xiao Mei''s husband naturally heard her and kicked the door hard. "Xiao Mei, you bitch, I heard you screaming. Hurry and open the door for me, I''ll count to three. If you don''t open the door, I''ll smash it open!"


    "One!"


    "Two!"


    "Three!"


    "Bang!"


    Several people knocked on the door at the same time. However, just as they hit the door, the door was suddenly pulled open and these unlucky fellows all fell to the ground.


    "Ugh ¡­" Who the fuck kicked me? "


    "Ah, it hurts, which bastard is it ¡­"


    Just as these unlucky fellows were about to get up, one of their feet kept on hitting those unlucky fellows, kicking them until they were screaming in pain.


    "Stop!" At the door stood a young man in his twenties. This man was Xiao Mei''s husband, Tan Wu. He angrily rushed towards the young man who was kicking happily, "Bastard, why the f * ck are you still acting so cocky after putting on a green hat for me?"


    Tan Wu kicked out, wanting to kill this person, but before he could kick his opponent, a sharp pain came from his lower abdomen. The other person kicked him first, causing him to bend down in pain.


    "Pah pah pah ¡­" Tan Wu felt like he was seeing stars. He was pped more than a dozen times, and the guy was even cursing at the same time, "Bastard, I''ll let you spoil my ns ¡­"


    "You, you yed with my wife, yet you''re still so f * cking arrogant ¡­" Tan Wu was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    "Is there something wrong with you?" A pleasant but dissatisfied voice came over, "Who''s your wife? It''s rare for me and my boyfriend to be together, why are you here? "


    Hearing this voice, Tan Wu was stunned. Wasn''t this his wife''s voice? He raised his head and waspletely dumbfounded. Wh-who was this?


    Tan Wu nced around the room a little unwillingly. It was only a single room, and it was not that big. It was obvious at a nce that there was no one else in the room.


    Rubbing his burning cheeks, Tan Wu looked at the couple at the door and wanted to cry: "Since you guys aren''t that slut Xiao Mei and her wild man, why are you still not opening the door?"


    As soon as he said that, Tan Wu was pped again.

 Chapter 119. Unintentionally Breaking the Kidnapping Case

    <h4>Chapter 119. Unintentionally Breaking the Kidnapping Case</h4>


    "You idiot, you still dare to say such words. Don''t you know that you''ve ruined my ns?" Summer looked angry.


    Tan Wu suddenly understood. Ye Xiao was busy with something, so he didn''t have time to open the door.


    However, there was still a trace of doubt in Tan Wu''s heart. He had clearly heard Xiao Mei''s voice. Could it be that he had misheard?


    "Mr. Tan, are you mistaken?" The hotel security guard at the side finally opened his mouth.


    "Of course he''s wrong!" Liu Yunman also looked very angry, "What''s going on with your hotel? Is this how you treat your guests? What lousy hotel is this, we can''t stay any longer! "


    Liu Yunman pulled Xia Xinyan away, so Tan Wu and the others naturally didn''t dare to stop her. He was in the wrong for this. Even if he got beaten up, there was nothing they could say.


    The hotel security guard quickly followed, apologizing, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, mister and missus. How about this? We will not charge you for your room tonight."


    "No need, we don''t need that much money!" Liu Yunman waved her hand. She really didn''t want to live here. She only wanted to y along with the show in the summer. Now that she pretended to be so angry, she could only find an excuse to leave.


    The phone rang in the summer, and it was Huang Anping who called. "Summer, let''s go first. You guys can leave as well. The room is registered with a fake ID card, so don''t check out, lest you be suspected."


    "Got it." After hanging up in the summer, he did not want to stay in the hotel. Huang Anping had slept with Xiao Mei earlier, and he did not want to sleep with Liu Yunman.


    Since they couldn''t be bothered with the security guard''s apology, Xia Chen and Liu Yunman quickly left the hotel.


    "It''s gettingte. Why don''t we go home?" In the car, Liu Yunman suggested.


    "Sure." Summer agreed.


    "I''m sorry about the incident at the bar in the summer. I don''t know why Isabe would intentionally call the police to harm you." Liu Yunman''s tone carried a trace of apology.


    Xia Keke shook her head. "Yun-jie, there''s no need to apologize to me. This has nothing to do with you."


    "But, Isabe is my friend after all ¡­" Liu Yunman still felt a little embarrassed.


    Summer interrupted her: "But she''s also my wife!"


    Liu Yunman was surprised for a moment, then didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Summer, Isabe is just joking with you. You don''t really think that she agreed to be your wife, do you?"


    Xia Xia Keke giggled, "It doesn''t matter if she''s joking, as long as I''m serious!"


    Pausing for a moment, Xia Xia then added, "Oh right, elder sister Yun Man, you''d better not meet elder sister Isabe alone in the future."


    Liu Yunman was surprised again and couldn''t help but ask, "Why?"


    "Well, I suspect she''s a killer." Summer said casually.


    "What?" Liu Yunman was shocked, "Assassin? Impossible, right? "


    "There''s nothing impossible!" Xia Chen saidzily, "Sister Isabe has hidden all her weapons in her bra. Although it''s very secretive, I still found out that other than killers, no one normally hides their weapons in that ce."


    After a pause, Xia Xia added, "Furthermore, I can feel the killer''s aura from her body."


    "How, how is this possible? "How could Isabe be a killer? At that time, she was the same as me, also a student. Although we haven''t met for six years, it''s impossible for her to be a killer so quickly, no?" Liu Yunman still felt that it was a little hard to believe.


    Xia Chen shook his head, "Big sister Yun Man, although many assassins were trained from a young age, but six years is enough for a talented ordinary person to be a top assassin."


    From an emotional point of view, she didn''t want to believe that Isabe was a killer, but reason told her that in summer, people usually didn''t say anything without any reason. In summer, when people with real ability said that they found a weapon in Isabe''s bra, it was probably true, and even if she didn''t know anything about assassins, she still knew that ordinary people wouldn''t hide their weapons in that kind of ce, and even if Isabe wasn''t a killer, she was afraid that she still had a special identity.


    In front of them, there was a fork in the road. A car suddenly jumped out and was about to collide with the car, but Liu Yunman was finally awakened. She quickly stopped and avoided colliding with the car.


    "Huff ¡­" Liu Yunman let out a sigh of relief. It was just that she had been happy too early. The body of the van suddenly shook violently. A van crashed up behind her and was chasing after her.


    "Fuck, if you don''t know how to drive, then don''t drive!" There was a snarl from the van behind him, and then the van backed away and passed by, and as it did, a man reached a hand out of the window and pointed a middle finger in his direction.


    "What kind of person is this? After bumping into my car, he ran off just like that! Don''t even think about it, you''re even looking down on me!" Liu Yunman was a little unhappy, but then she felt something was wrong. She turned around and saw that there was nothing by her side. The summer that was sitting next to her had actually disappeared.


    Looking ahead, Liu Yunman didn''t know whether tough or to cry. While running on the road, she actually chased after that van.


    After hesitating for a moment, Liu Yunman also drove the car and gave chase.


    Summer was very unhappy. That bastard had hit his wife''s car and dared to curse her. He even pointed his middle finger at her. This was simply courting death. He had to teach them a good lesson.


    The van was going pretty fast, but in the summer it was faster, and he wasn''t chasing it for the first time, so he had some experience. With a sudden burst of strength, he was on the same side as the van, but the people in the van hadn''t noticed him yet, and that was normal, because who would have thought that a lunatic could run as fast as their car and not only chase their car, but also run as fast as their car?


    Summer grabbed the back door of the van with one hand and pulled it down with a hard tug. Her eyes scanned the interior of the van and saw that there were four people inside, one in front, two in the middle and one lying in thest row.


    "Fuck, what happened?" the driver in front asked.


    Xia Zhi stretched out his hand and pulled down a person sitting in the middle. Then, he casually threw that person away and gently leaped onto the carriage.


    "You, who are you?" The other fellow sitting in the middle of the van had a scar on his face.


    "It was you, bastard, who pointed your middle finger at me, right?" Summer pped the man in the face, at the same time ordering the driver in front: "Stop the car for me, you crashed into my wife''s car, do you want to leave without losing money?"


    "Caw ¡­" The car came to a screeching halt, and the person in front quickly stopped the car, then opened the door and did something that was slightly unexpected for Summer. That person actually ran far away, as if he was escaping for his life, and the guy who was pped by him earlier also opened the other door, jumped off the car, and also ran away.


    "I''m going to let you run away, do I still have any face?" Summer said to herself, fished out two coins from her pocket and threw them out at the same time.


    The two people who were running suddenly felt their legs weaken and fell to the ground at the same time, unable to get back up.


    "Woo woo woo ¡­" A strange sound suddenly came from the back of the car. Xia Zhi looked over and couldn''t help but be stunned again. He finally understood why those two guys ran off in such a rush. It seemed like they were ying kidnapping!


    There was a girl curled up on the back seat. Her hands and feet were tied with ropes and her mouth was stuffed with cloth strips. She had obviously been kidnapped by those fellows.


    If it was for money, Xia Keke could understand that he didn''t recognize this girl''s clothes. However, there was a ne around her neck. It was a big piece of diamond. She should have quite a lot of money in her family.


    If she was a pervert, he would look down on the three kidnappers. Although this girl''s curvy figure was not bad, her face was still a disgrace to the audience. The left side of her face was pitch ck, and the right side was scarred.


    "Summer, are you all right?" Liu Yunman had already caught up and stopped the car. She hurriedly ran over and asked.


    After asking this question, Liu Yunman saw the girl behind the car and could not help but be surprised. "This, this is kidnapping?"


    "I think so!" Xia Zhi nodded, using his hands to pull the cloth strip from the young girl''s mouth and casually asked, "Hey, have you been kidnapped?"


    "Look at me, do you still need to ask?" The girl had a temper, but her voice was rather pleasant to hear.


    Summer is innocent: "What if you like to be tied up? I''ve heard that some people like to be tied up, which is what it means to be a masochist. "


    "You, you''re the one who got abused!" The young girl was extremely angry. She originally wanted to thank this person for saving her, but who knew that this guy''s words would be so infuriating. She immediately decided not to thank this person.


    "Summer, why don''t we call the police first." Obviously, someone had already called the police before this happened. This was no wonder, the three of them were lying on the road, although there weren''t many cars, there were cars passing by, and no one would want to call the police.


    "What happened?" The patrol car stopped and two policemen came over.


    "Officer, this girl has been kidnapped. We have acted bravely and stopped the robbers." Liu Yunman quickly said, then pointed at the few people lying on the ground, "Those people are the robbers, could the police officers please cuff them first."


    "Bro, can I trouble you to untie the ropes?" The young girl who was kidnapped said. As she said this, she angrily red at Xia Zhi. What kind of person was this? Why didn''t he help her untie the rope after so long?


    Seeing the girl in the car, the two policemen finally started to pay attention to her. This really was a kidnapping case.


    Wait, the girl was kidnapped?


    The two policemen simultaneously thought of the order they had received fifteen minutes ago. One of them could not help but ask, "Miss, what is your name?"

 Chapter 120. ugly female superstar

    <h4>Chapter 120. ugly female superstar</h4>


    "I''m An Keke." The young girl replied.


    "You''re Miss An?" The two policemen were pleasantly surprised.


    Liu Yunman was surprised. "An Keke?" Celebrity An Keke? "


    Xia Chen felt a little strange, "Yun-jie, you know her?"


    "Is it strange that you know me? I''m a big star! " An Keke said angrily.


    Summer muttered to herself, "You can be a big star with such ugly looks. Oh right, I saw a TV show a few days ago called ''The Ugly Girl Unrivaled.'' Could it be that you are acting that ugly girl?"


    An Keke instantly became furious. "You''re the one who''s ying the unrivalled ugly girl. Look at me clearly, how am I ugly?" Am I beautiful? "


    Summer looked at the policeman, who was untying An Keke, "Big bro police officer, since you''re so close to her, you should be able to see her clearly. Do you think she''s pretty?"


    He remembered that he had seen An Keke on TV before, and he had also seen her painting on the inte. She was indeed rather pretty, but seeing her like this, if he were to say that she was pretty, it would be like speaking against his conscience.


    "I''m just putting on makeup like this!" No one has ever called her ugly in her life.


    Summer was even more disdainful: "If makeup is so ugly, then if you don''t have makeup, then wouldn''t you be unrivalled ugly? "Right, you are the true unrivaled ugly woman. No one is uglier than you, so you became a big star."


    "You, you, you ¡­" An Keke stuttered in anger. "I was originally very pretty, but after putting on my makeup, I turned ugly. Did you hear me clearly? I''m very pretty, I''m not ugly!"


    "Listen up. You said that you''re not ugly, but being ugly doesn''t mean that you have the final say. You have to make others think that you''re not ugly." Xia Chen said disapprovingly.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH ¡­ ¡­" How could she have met such a person? Having regained her freedom, she suddenly saw a bottle of mineral water in the van and quickly opened it, pouring water as she washed her face. After a few minutes, she used up the bottle of mineral water before raising her head again and ring at the summer sky, "Look, am I still ugly?"


    The dark left side of his face turned as pink and white as a newborn baby, and the scar on the right side of his face also disappeared without a trace. Xia Xia stared at it for a while, then looked at An Keke in confusion.


    "You!" An Keke nearly choked to death. "I''m doing an advertisement, a cosmetics advertisement. Do you understand?"


    "What kind ofmercial is it for tonight? Is there something wrong with your head?" Summer said casually.


    An Keke looked at Xia Keke with a hint of grief in her eyes. "It''s the director who wants to shoot at night. What does that have to do with me?"


    "Summer, stop messing around, let''s go back." Liu Yunman finally tried to persuade her. If this went on, her favorite celebrity would be angered to death in the summer.


    "Miss, you can''t leave for the time being, I''ll have to trouble you to follow me to the police station and take a statement." The police officer on the side quickly said.


    "Officer, it''s already veryte, and I''m also very tired. I want to go back and rest, do you want to write down the report or not?" Liu Yunman was truly a little tired. She had caused a lot of trouble tonight, and this made her a little helpless. It seemed that as long as she stayed with him in the summer, there would always be trouble.


    "Miss, you were the one who captured the kidnappers, and you were the one who saved Miss An. If you don''t go, we won''t be able to exin ourselves." The policeman looked embarrassed.


    Summer interjected, "Isn''t that simple? Just say that the kidnappers were captured by the two of you, and that you saved them, then everything will be fine? "


    At first, the policeman was surprised, but soon after, he was overjoyed. On the surface, he pretended to be nervous: "Isn''t this good? This is your credit ¡­ "


    Summer waved her hand, "It''s no big deal, we''ll be leaving first. As for the specifics, you guys settle it yourselves."


    Summer naturally didn''t have much interest in this so-called contribution. He didn''te to capture the kidnappers, so if Liu Yunman wanted to go home, then he should go home early. Moreover, he was looking forward to Liu Yunman''s promise from the bar.


    The two policemen naturally wouldn''t stop Xia Chen and Liu Yunman. They naturally wished for such a huge credit to fall to them.


    By the time he got back to Liu Yunman''s home in the Named Codex sector, it was already past 10 AM.


    "Watch TV first, I''m going to take a shower." Liu Yunman said to Xia Chen and took the clothes into the bathroom.


    Cold water sprinkled on her creamy skin and flowed down in perfect curves. Liu Yunman''s fatigue was gradually dispelled, and her somewhat confused mind gradually became clearer.


    Thinking about how her promise would soon be fulfilled after she got drunk, Liu Yunman had a kind of indescribable feeling in her heart. It seemed that she was nervous, seemed to be disappointed, and even seemed a little unwilling.


    In the past twenty years, Liu Yunman had been working hard for the family''s gic disease. All her hard work had been spent on it, and as long as she could cure it, she would pay any price, so she did not hesitate to agree to be summer''s lover.


    At that time, Liu Yunman didn''t have any other request for men, as long as it could cure her family''s strange illness, it would be fine. As for whether there was any rtionship between her and that man, it wasn''t important.


    In fact, every man wished that the man he gave himself to was the man he liked, and so was Liu Yunman. Right now, she also wished that she could have a better rtionship with him during the summer, although she didn''t hate him, and she even had a good impression of him, but the problem was, she was far from being able to have the kind of love to sleep with him. After all, their time together was still too short.


    Liu Yunman hoped that she could have more time. As time passed, she truly liked this man and everything came to an end. She was willing to give up everything. She believed that that moment was the most wonderful moment.


    Besides these, the rtionship between her aunt, who had been in aa for more than ten years, and the summer had been a little hard for her to forget. Could it be that she really wanted to be together with her aunt as the lover of the same man?


    Originally, she had wanted to have a good chat with Summer, but Summer hadn''t forced her to do so, so she felt that there was still time. Tonight, she was afraid that Summer would take advantage of the situation to get her after getting drunk, so she made that promise while she was still conscious. Originally, she only wanted to dy time.


    "If only I were drunk!" It seemed that in the future, she couldn''t speak carelessly in front of the summer. It seemed that Isabe had gotten a big advantage tonight because of her nonsense, and she was in a worse situation than Isabe. She was about to be taken advantage of by the summer.


    Unknowingly, a scene appeared in Liu Yunman''s mind that made her blush and feel her heartbeat. She seemed to find herself lying on the bed naked, while in the summer, she was running wildly on her wless body ¡­


    "Pfft, what are you thinking about?" A twenty-five year old woman, her body should have already matured to an outrageous extent a long time ago. To say that she had never had such fantasies, that was naturally a lie, it was just that her control was quite strong. But now that things were about toe, she could not help but start fantasizing about that kind of embarrassing scene.


    Liu Yunman thought wildly as she took a bath. After who knows how long, she finally made up her mind. She wiped herself dry, put on a sexy nightgown, and walked out of the bathroom.


    What was toe would eventuallye. In any case, he would never be able to escape this situation, so why bother thinking so much?


    However, when she looked at the sofa in the living room, Liu Yunman was stunned. Where is he? Summer, who should have been sitting on the sofa watching TV, was gone.


    "Did he leave?" She picked up her cell phone and wanted to call the summer, but in the end, she put the phone down instead. Only when she saw the time disyed on the screen did she realize that she had been in the bathroom for almost an hour!


    "It''s good to leave." Liu Yunman let out a sigh of relief. It was just that she had finally made up her mind to let him have his way, but this guy had suddenly disappeared, leaving her with a feeling of emptiness in her heart. She didn''t seem to be used to it.


    After turning off the lights in the living room, Liu Yunman decided to sleep for a while before thinking about anything else.


    After entering the bedroom, Liu Yunman suddenly opened her mouth and almost eximed out loud. On her bed, there was actually a person lying down, wasn''t that the summer?


    Liu Yunman didn''t know whether tough or cry. Originally, this guy hadn''t left. It was just that he might have waited for too long, so he decided to go to bed first.


    As she walked to the bedside, Liu Yunman carefully observed and confirmed that Xia Chen had indeed fallen asleep. Looking at him sleeping like a baby, Liu Yunman suddenly felt a trace of tenderness in her heart. She finally realized that she had misunderstood this man.


    After climbing onto the bed, Liu Yunman slowlyy down beside Xia Xia Chen. She turned off the light, but her eyes were still open. Suddenly, an arm reached out from the side and pulled her into its embrace.


    At this moment, she was waiting for theing storm, but after a while, she realized that after hugging her for the summer, there were no other movements. His breathing was still light, as if he was still sleeping.


    "So, it was just an unconscious action." Liu Yunman understood what was going on. Suddenly, she felt a little jealous. Could it be that he was already used to sleeping with a woman in his arms? Then who was the woman he used to hug?

 Chapter 121. Murder suspects

    <h4>Chapter 121. Murder suspects</h4>


    The Scenic Garden District on East Mountain Road was actually a very old residential area. However, it was different from the other old-fashioned residential areas. This residential area had many small vis, and Building 13 was one of them, a two-story vi.


    This was a cold home, but she didn''t really like this ce because this house was given to her by the man she hated. She even remembered that her mother didn''t want to take it at the time, butter on, she epted it because she hoped that her daughter would have a good life in the future.


    Although she didn''t like it here, the cold spent most of her time here. She rarely went to the police hostel because there were traces of her mother''s presence. She lived here as if she still lived with her mother.


    After leaving the hospitalst night, Icy Cold returned home, nning to rest for the night and recharge her strength before investigating that case. No matter who it was, the Deputy Governor or whoever, they could not kill as they pleased. She would not give up just like that.


    It was just that she still did not sleep well that night. Her insomnia seemed to be getting worse and worse until two or three o''clock. Unfortunately, she was woken up by the doorbell just after six o''clock.


    "Who is it?" Cold and angry.


    "We''re from the city''s criminal police force. Please open the door." A voice came through the phone.


    "Can''t the squad call me?" Why do you ring the doorbell in the morning? " Being in a situation like this, she no longer had the mood to go to sleep. She put on her clothes and angrily went downstairs to open the door, and sure enough, she saw two policemen standing at the door, and she knew who these two cops were. One of them was Ge Lei, the chief of Criminal Police Unit, while the other one was a police officer called Mao Biao.


    Seeing the iciness, Ge Lei was also stunned. "Captain Leng, why is it you?"


    Although Ge Lei belonged to arge group of people and was Qiu Ming''s subordinate, Ge Lei was a veteran police officer who handled matters steadily. Even if it was Qiu Ming, he still had to give him some face, and Ge Lei naturally wouldn''t have any disagreements with Leng Han because of Qiu Ming and Leng Ning. That was also why Leng Han and Ge Lei didn''t have any enmity with each other, even though they didn''t have a good rtionship.


    Furthermore, in the case of Sun Xin Xin Xin''s kidnapping, Icy Cold and Ge Lei had worked together and both sides were quite satisfied with the cooperation.


    "Group Leader Ge, you were looking for me?" Icy Cold and confused. What was going on? If the Criminal Police had anything to do with her, it would be the members of the Six Brigades who would look for her, and not someone like Ge Lei, who was a major criminal team leader.


    Mao Biao was a young officer from the Serious Crimes Unit. Naturally, he also knew the infamous cold beauty of the police station. He whispered to Ge Lei, "Chief, are we mistaken?"


    Ge Lei was also a bit suspicious. He looked at the cold voice and asked, "Captain Leng, is your Eastmount City Garden District # 13?"


    "That''s right, I''m at Number 13 of the Scenic Spot." Icily frowned, "Chief Ge, what is going on?"


    "Captain Leng, I won''t hide this from you. We are here on orders to capture him." Ge Lei let out a bitter smile. Where did this probleme from?


    "Capture him?" Icy coldness was even more confused. "Chief Ge, could it be that you''re here to capture me?"


    "Captain Leng, how is this possible?" Ge Lei hurriedly denied it. "We are here to capture someone called Xia Xia ¡­"


    "What?" Icy Cold was immediately angered, "Chief Ge, what do you mean? If you want to catch that damn scoundrel, why did youe here? "


    "Captain Leng, we don''t know what happened either, but the address on his ID card is here." Ge Lei didn''t know whether tough or cry. What was going on?


    "The address on that damn hooligan''s ID card is mine?" Han Bing was stunned for a moment, but soon came to a realization. "What the hell is the Household Registration Division doing?"


    After all, he had been a police officer for so many years, and he could easily deduce that there must be a problem with his summer ID card. It was most likely that bastard who had purposely written down his address for her family.


    "Captain Leng, it seems that it is a misunderstanding. We will return first." Although he could tell that Leng and Xia knew each other, Ge Lei decided that he wouldn''t stay here any longer. He didn''t want to make things difficult for the other party because of this matter.


    "Chief Ge, wait a moment." "What did you do in the summer?"


    "Well, he''s suspected of murder." After hesitating for a moment, Ge Lei finally spoke out.


    Although they already knew that summer is a time for trouble, they were still shocked. "Murder? Who died? "


    "Captain Leng, ording to our preliminary investigation,st night at around 9: 30, there was a conflict with the boss of the Charm bar, King Kong. King Kong and dozens of his subordinates were injured by the bottles in the summer, King Kong died after being sent to the hospital." Ge Lei''s expression was somewhat serious, "Also, Southern City''s Security Force''s vice captain, Fang Kun, is the policeman who went to deal with the barroom brawlst night. Last night, he mysteriously died, and his death was initially suspected to be rted to the summer."


    She knew that King Kong was a hoodlum, and she had even personally captured him before. However, if something were to happen to King Kong, this matter was not considered serious, and at most, he would be seriously injured to death, and he would most likely be defending himself, but if Fang Kun was killed, the nature of the situation would bepletely different.


    No matter how ordinary the police was, he was still a police officer, so this was definitely a big deal. He coldly believed that this case would soon be the biggest case in the city, and in the summer, this number one suspect was going to have a tough time of it.


    "Captain Leng, do you know where the summer is?" Mao Biao couldn''t help interjecting, "If you knew, could you tell us?" If we don''t catch him, our team leader won''t be able to do anything. "


    "I don''t know where he is now." Icy shook her head.


    Upon hearing this, Ge Lei couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed.


    "I can give him a call and have hime to the station by himself."


    Ge Lei was instantly overjoyed, but he was a bit suspicious. "This, Captain Leng, you called him. Does he not dare toe?"


    "He wille." Icy Cold took out his cell phone and dialed a number for the summer.


    The moment before he received the cold phone call, Xia Chen was still hugging Liu Yunman sleeping soundly. Although he was woken up, he was very happy to see that the big sister police flower took the initiative to call him, so he didn''t hesitate to pick up the phone.


    "Liu-jiejie, did you miss me by calling me so early in the morning?" When Liu Yunman, who was also woken up by the phone, heard his words, she couldn''t help but pinch him. What kind of person was this, even carrying her, and actually asked other women if they missed him!


    On the other side, Icy Cold was infuriated. This scoundrel was in trouble and was trying to take advantage of her. She shouted into the phone, "I don''t care where you are,e to the police station immediately!"


    "Oh, since Big Sister Polgara thinks of me like that, I''ll go right over." After saying this in the summer, he hung up in cold anger.


    "Where are you going?" Liu Yunman pinched him again for another summer. What made her depressed was that this pervert didn''t seem to be afraid of pain. She pinched him twice, but he didn''t react at all.


    "Big sister police flower wants me to go to the police station. Big sister Yun Man, do you want to go with her?" Summer turned her head to look at Liu Yunman, and suddenly acted as if she had just discovered a new continent, "Ah, Yun-jie, your pajamas are very beautiful!"


    "I''m not going. I still need to go to work!" Liu Yunman said snappily. What kind of person was this? They had slept with her for the whole night, and only now did they find out that her clothes were beautiful.


    Last night in the bathroom, Liu Yunman had been worried that she would do something to her in the summer, but when the summer only hugged her and did nothing the whole night, she seemed a little dissatisfied.


    "Big Sister Yun Man, I''ll be leaving first. Go back to sleep!" He was anxious to see the cold weather in the summer so he let go of Liu Yunman and quickly got up and left the bedroom.


    "Sleep your ass!" Liu Yunman cursed in a low voice. She picked up the pillow and was about to throw it at Xia''s back, but she held it back in the end.


    Summer didn''t realize she offended Liu Yunman at all, she just happily rushed to the police station as fast as she could, coldly waiting for him.


    "What did you dost night?" Icy Cold was walking towards the police station while asking about the summer.


    "Last night?" Xia Xia thought about it and seemed to have done a lot of thingsst night. He found a new wife who could be a killer and identally saved a big star that wasn''t pretty. In the end, he slept with Yun Man jie for the night.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it anymore. Follow me!" With a burst of coldness and frustration, he brought Xia Xia Xia directly to the Criminal Police''s First Brigade''s Serious Crimes Unit.


    Qiu Ming was already waiting there. He asked in a weird tone, "Captain Leng, where is your boyfriend?"


    "Big Sister Polgara, what is this idiot talking about?" Xia Keke curiously asked.


    Icy Cold was already very unhappy with Qiu Ming. Hearing Xia''s question, she answered casually: "Just pretend you didn''t hear what the idiot said."


    "Icy cold, you actually scolded me?" Qiu Ming was instantly angered.


    "Only an idiot would sit on the right seat." She looked coldly at Qiu Ming with a mocking gaze.


    A trace of anger shed across Qiu Ming''s face. He nced at Xia Zhi and sneered, "Icy cold. Let''s see if you can protect him this time!"


    Icy Cold but couldn''t be bothered with Qiu Ming. He turned to Ge Lei: "Group Leader Ge, I''ve brought him here. He''s yours now."


    "Thank you, Captain Leng." Ge Lei couldn''t help but cast a skeptical nce at Leng and Xia, wondering what the rtionship between these two people was. It was just a cold phone call, yet it actually made this serious suspect obediently deliver it to his doorstep!


    "Chief Ge, this person is extremely dangerous. Handcuff him and put shackles on his feet!" Qiu Ming looked at Xia Zhi and said coldly.

 Chapter 122. Teaching Qiu Ming a Lesson

    <h4>Chapter 122. Teaching Qiu Ming a Lesson</h4>


    Chapter 122 Teaching Qiu Ming a Lesson


    When Qiu Ming said this, not only did his cold expression change, even Ge Lei''s expression became a little unnatural. In his opinion, this was a bit too much.


    Even though it was indeed a murder suspect in the summer, the police didn''t resist the arrest and sent it to the police station. Furthermore, they had a good cold rtionship with the police, so why did they have to be so cruel in their actions?


    However, if he put on the shackles, it would mean making things difficult for the other party. Ge Lei felt that even if Qiu Ming wasn''t on good terms with Leng Ning, he shouldn''t have gone so far in this matter. No matter what, this person was brought in by Leng Ning to help them out, so they should at least give him some face.


    "Big sister flower police, what''s going on?" Summer began to be unhappy, and after a while, these people started to treat him like a criminal!


    "In the summer, when you are suspected of being involved in two murders, we will imprison you!" Qiu Ming sneered and waved his hand. "What are you all waiting for?" Get him cuffed! Bring the shackles back and put them on! "


    Since Qiu Ming said this again, Ge Lei was helpless. He could only take out his handcuffs and walk over to Summer.


    "Are you sick? Who did I kill? " There was no awareness of a handcuffed hand in the summer.


    "If you didn''t kill them, then cooperate with them for a while. Just exin everything clearly and everything will be fine." Icy Cold was worried that he would make a move in the summer, so he said.


    Summer gave him a cold look, and in the end, put on the handcuffs. This thing was useless to him, so he could just wear it.


    "Chief Ge, you can take him in now." He said coldly, "As for the shackles and things like that, there''s no need to wear them."


    "Ok, Captain Leng." Then he nodded at Summer. "Youe with me to the interrogation room."


    "Wait!" Qiu Ming shouted, "Icy cold! This is a big team, not your six big teams. My subordinates are not yours tomand!"


    Ge Lei felt a burst of anger. Was this Qiu Ming finished? [Since he is already so cooperative, why would he be so reluctant to make trouble?]


    In fact, at this time, Ge Lei already knew who summer was. Wasn''t it the famous fellow, Night Beauty Ye? He had also heard about the incident with the cyber-police subdivision a few days ago. He had heard about the incident with the cyber-police subdivision a few days ago.


    "Qiu Ming, don''t go too far!" She knew that Qiu Ming was intentionally trying to make things difficult for her.


    "Icy cold. If you have any objections, you canin to the people above you!" Qiu Mingyu ridiculed, but there was something else in his words.


    He wasn''t trying to make Leng Ningin to the people above her, but rather to make herin to the men above her. Some experienced male policemen could already faintly hear the meaning behind her words, and their cold gazes also became a little different.


    She didn''t understand the underlying meaning, but even so, she was still furious. She even felt a bit regretful that she shouldn''t have called in the summer, and should have let a whole group of people touch the nail themselves.


    "Big sister Flower Police, this guy is really annoying. Should we break his mouth?" Summer consulted the cold.


    He coldly red at Xia Zhi and snappily said, "Do you still want to be used of attacking a police officer?"


    "It''s fine, I can make it so that you won''t be able to find evidence." Summer said, unconcerned.


    "That''s up to you!" She would never have said that under normal circumstances, but now, she was really angry. If she didn''t think that her hands would be dirty, she would have even pped Qiu Ming twice.


    Hearing the conversation between these two, Qiu Ming almost died from anger, while the others looked at each other in dismay.


    Qiu Ming was about to say something when he suddenly felt a sharp pain on his lips. He felt a salty, fishy smell, and blood on his hands. The pain on his upper lip hadn''t stopped yet, but he immediately realized that his lips were torn.


    With one hand covering his mouth, Qiu Ming pointed at Summer with the other. Unfortunately, his mouth was covered by his own, making it impossible for him to say anything.


    Ye Zichen was cold, but he was stunned. He could clearly see blood flowing out from Qiu Ming''s fingers. It was clear that Qiu Ming''s injuries weren''t light, but she didn''t see Xia Chen Xi do it.


    "Capture him!" Qiu Ming suddenly let go of his hand. He roared ferociously and covered his mouth right away. The blood had not stopped flowing out of his mouth yet.


    However, Xia Keke giggled at Qiu Ming, "You idiot, I''ve already been caught!"


    "Qiu Ming, I suggest you go to the doctor." When he saw Qiu Ming''s mouthful of blood, he suddenly felt exceptionally happy.


    "Did you hurt Captain Qiu in the summer?" Greer asked with a frown.


    Summer shook her head. "Of course it''s not me. I''m not even moving, and I''m still locked in handcuffs!"


    "Captain Qiu got hurt right after you said you were going to hit him. How could it be such a coincidence?" Greer asked again.


    Xia Xia Keke giggled, "I also think it''s quite a coincidence. Maybe it really was me who hit him, but unfortunately, you guys don''t have any evidence."


    He looked at Qiu Ming with a kind expression. "Hey, don''t say that I didn''t remind you, but you need stitches there. Hurry up and go to the hospital."


    "I''ll f * * king get rid of you first!" He reached for the holster on his waist, causing Ge Lei''s expression to change. He rushed over and grabbed Qiu Ming''s hand, saying in a low voice, "Captain Qiu, don''t be rash, let''s go to the hospital first!"


    Afraid that Qiu Ming could not figure it out, Ge Lei added, "Captain Qiu, he''s a suspect in the murder. As long as the case is confirmed, he won''t be able to escape. You don''t have to be involved!"


    "Come, send Captain Qiu to the hospital!" Ge Lei called two people, telling them to quickly send Qiu Ming away. Perhaps Ge Lei''sst sentence convinced Qiu Ming, but this time, Qiu Ming actually agreed and left the police station. Just before leaving the office, he turned around and nced at Leng and Xia, and anyone could see the hatred in his eyes.


    Ge Lei heaved a sigh of relief. If Qiu Ming really used a gun, then it would bring about a lot of trouble. At that time, both he and Qiu Ming would probably be in trouble.


    "Captain Leng, I am taking you to the interrogation room for the summer. Do you want to go to the side to listen?" Greer asked.


    "No need." He said coldly, "However, I hope that you all will follow the normal procedures to interrogate her. Do not use any torture to force a confession."


    Leaving these words, Ge Lei coldly turned around and left. However, his face was filled with a bitter smile. Torture him to force him to confess? Seeing Qiu Ming''s end, who would dare to force him to confess in the summer?


    Although they did not admit it in the summer, everyone knew that it was definitely the summer that they had done that. They just could not figure out how this person could do such an unimaginable thing.


    "Big Sister Polgara, let''s have lunch together at noon, shall we?" Summer shouted there.


    When the policemen in charge of serious crimes heard this, they nearly fell down. It seemed that this guy was nning to date the cold beauty at noon.


    Icily ignoring the summer, this guy really didn''t have the slightest sense of danger. He was already considered a suspect in the murder, and he still wanted to go to lunch with her?


    A few minutester, Summer finally arrived at the interrogation room, with Greer in charge of the interrogation and Mao Biao taking notes.


    After a simple question, Ge Lei quickly came to the point. "Summer,st night at around 9: 30. Are you at the Charm bar?"


    "He should be here." Xia Keke casually said, "I stayed there for a while, but as for when exactly, I''m not sure."


    "Then, you should remember the conflict between you and King Kongst night, right?" Greer asked with a frown.


    "Oh, King Kong! That guy said he wanted to cripple me and even wanted to rob my wife. So, I hit him twice with the wine bottle." Summer admitted it very straightforwardly.


    "King Kong diedst night, did you know that?" Greer stared at the summer.


    "Dead?" Xia Xia was a bit surprised, but soon he carelessly said, "It''s good that he''s dead, otherwise that guy wille and pick on my wife again in the future."


    "So, you admit that you killed King Kong?" Greer asked.


    Summer was confused. "When did I admit it? "I just hit him twice, and he won''t die. If he really is dead, then he was killed by someone else. It has nothing to do with me."


    "In the summer, you just admitted that you hit King Kong on the head with a bottle. The autopsy report showed that King Kong''s death was directly rted to the blow to the head. That is to say, he was killed by your bottle!" "What else do you have to say?"


    "Your medical examiner is an idiot. I always have a sense of propriety when beating people. If I say that I won''t die, then I won''t die." Xia Zhi curled his lips. "You guys can switch to another person to examine him. I can guarantee that he will have other fatal injuries."


    Greer frowned slightly, then took out a photo and handed it to Xia. "Do you know this woman?"


    "Yes, my wife." Summer said casually. The person in the photo was Isabe.


    "So you know where she is?" Greer asked.


    Summer shook her head. "I don''t know."


    At this point, Summer suddenly said, "Oh no, I forgot to ask her for the phonest night."


    "She''s your wife. Don''t you know where she is?" Mao Biao could not help but interject.


    "Could it be that you''ve been monitoring your wife all the time, using a tracking device on her?" Xia asked.


    Mao Biao was immediately rendered speechless.


    "Summer time, around 12 o''clockst night, the Southern City Security Force''s Fang Kun died in a bizarre manner. There were already witnesses that thest person to be with him was this woman. I want to ask you, where were you at that time?" Greer asked in a deep voice.


    Summer thought about it, then replied, "I''m sleeping with my wife."


    "Are you saying that at that time, you were with this woman in the photo?"

 Chapter 123. Unforeseen Evacuation

    <h4>Chapter 123. Unforeseen Evacuation</h4>


    Chapter 123 Unforeseen Evacuation


    Summer shook her head, "No, with another wife!"


    "In the summer, be a good boy!" Mao Biao could not stand it any longer. "How can you have so many wives?"


    "Hey, it''s none of your business that I have a lot of wives!" Summer looked at Mao Biao. "If you''re jealous, then just say it!"


    "I''m jealous? "I ¡­" Mao Biao wanted to get angry.


    "Mao Biao!" Ge Lei shouted in a low voice.


    Mao Biao immediately quieted down. He only looked at Xia Xia with a slightly unfriendly gaze.


    "Summer, you said you were with a womanst night. We need that woman''s contact information to be easy to verify." Ge Lei was still able to maintain his calm. As expected of the old policeman.


    "Okay, but don''t call her now. She''s still sleeping." After giving some instructions, Xia Chen gave Liu Yunman''s number.


    Unfortunately, the police won''t really listen to summer''s words. Thus, as soon as they got their phone number, someone called Liu Yunman.


    Liu Yunman, who was about to go to work, rushed into the police station after learning that he had been caught in the summer. On the way, she called Qiao Qiao and Qiao Qiao called Qiao Donghai.


    King Kong did die, and before he died, he was hit with a beer bottle in the summer, something hundreds of people had witnessed and admitted in the summer. Even though the summer thought that his two beer bottles would not kill King Kong and the rest of the hooligans who had been smashed in the summer were fine, the problem was that no one had seen anyone else hit King Kong except the summer, and even the medical examiners believed that King Kong had died from a blunt wound in the head.


    In other words, the police had already determined that King Kong had died in the hands of the summer. The only question was whether this was a deliberate attempt to kill someone or to defend them. Clearly, the police did not want to think that this was justifiable.


    ording to the logic of the police, King Kong only wanted to cripple summer, but those people didn''t even do anything and beat him up in the summer. ording to the logic of the police, Kong Kim only wanted to cripple summer, but those people didn''t even do anything and beat him up in the summer.


    Actually, Qiao Donghai knew very well that the problem wasn''t here. The problem was that someone had intentionally wanted to spend the entire summer, and this person was Lin Zihao, whose fiancee had just been robbed by the summer.


    As the former number one young master of Jianghai, he naturally had a lot of power, in fact, his father was the current secretary of the provincial government in Pinghai, Lin He. As a former number one master of Jianghai, Lin Zi Hao naturally had a lot of power, in fact, his father was the current secretary of the provincial government in Pinghai Province, Lin He.


    What Qiao Donghai did not expect was that Deputy Governor Ji Nan also strangely intervened in this case, requesting the police to handle the case impartially and not let the suspect go easily because of the pressure. Ji Nan''s words made it very clear to Huang Haitao that he could not let the Qiao family release the suspect in the summer because of the pressure.


    In reality, even Qiao Donghai''s second uncle, the Vice Governor Qiao, had told Qiao Donghai to keep the Qiao family out of this matter. As a result, the situation in the summer had be even worse.


    However, even though the Qiao Family was not involved, Qiao Donghai was not. He personally came to the police station to meet up with them during the summer.


    "Summer, this time someone wants to mess with you. Second Uncle said that the Qiao family cannot help you, but I will help you as a private person." Qiao Donghai said, "I''ve already asked the people from the police station, and they say you won''t admit to killing King Kong, right?"


    "I didn''t kill him in the first ce." "What''s wrong with these cops? If it wasn''t because Big Sister Li Hua told me toe, I wouldn''t even bother to pay attention to them. You actually locked me in here and asked endlessly, when will you let me out? "


    Qiao Donghai revealed a wry smile. "In the summer, you have to be prepared. I''m afraid you''ll have to stay in the police station for a while."


    "This ce isn''t fun at all. I don''t want to stay that long." Summer curled her lips. "I still want to have lunch with sister flower of police."


    "I''ll think of something in the summer, but it''s unlikely you''ll be out this afternoon." Qiao Donghai could only speak the truth.


    But summer disagrees: "They won''t let me go, I''ll just go by myself."


    Qiao Donghai was shocked. "Summer time, you must not run. It will be even more troublesome that way!"


    "What trouble could there be? If I hadn''te running here myself, no one would have been able to catch me." Summer said, unconcerned.


    Qiao Donghai had a slight headache. How could he persuade them not to run away in the summer?


    After pondering for a moment, Qiao Donghai said, "In the summer, actually, this matter isn''t too troublesome. Fang Kun''s death, because of Liu Yunman''s testimony, you''ve already been cleared of suspicion, and as for the rtionship between you and Isabe, Liu Yunman has made it very clear. You two only met each otherst night, so right now, your problem is to guard yourself, causing King Kong to die."


    "I didn''t kill Kong Kim." Xia Zhi couldn''t help but interject.


    Qiao Donghai shook his head, "In the summer, before we can''t find evidence that anyone else hurt King Kong, we can only me it on you. Qiao Donghai shook his head," in the summer, before we can find evidence that anyone else can harm King Kong, we can only me it on you.


    Although he said that, Qiao Donghai was not confident at all, because right now, Lin Zihao wanted to go through the entire summer. If Lin Zihao did not interfere, then this matter could be resolved in a legitimate manner, and even if Kong Kim died, no one would sympathize with him, but once Lin Zihao intervened, the situation would change, and the police might not even conduct a security hearing for the summer. How could Lin Zihao be willing to let the matter go so easily in the summer?


    "Well, if they don''t let me go by noon, I''ll go out myself." Summer said casually.


    Qiao Donghai was about to say something when the door to the interrogation room was pushed open and Ge Lei walked in.


    "Summer, you can go." Ge Lei''s expression was extremely strange.


    "What?" Qiao Donghai thought he had misheard.


    "Someone turned himself in and admitted to secretly attacking King Kong after it was taken to the hospital, and even admitted to killing Fang Kun afterwards. Since the real culprit has been captured, we can leave in the summer." He knew Qiao Donghai''s background.


    Qiao Donghai was speechless. In that case, was it a waste of time for him to have been busy all day? If someone turned themselves in, he wouldn''t have to do anything. He would be fine even in the summer!


    A thought shed through Summer''s mind, then she asked, "Was it Isabe who turned herself in?"


    "How did you know?" Greer looked at Xia Keke in surprise.


    "That woman called Isabe actually turned herself in?" Qiao Donghai also felt very surprised.


    After pausing for a moment, Qiao Donghai quickly said, "Forget it, no matter how many there are, let''s go first in the summer!"


    Summer looked at Greer and asked, "Where is Isabe? I want to see her. "


    "It just so happens that Isabe asked to see you." Greer looked at the summer with a strange expression. "That''s the only condition for her to confess."


    Hearing this, Qiao Donghai was startled again. Didn''t they say Isabe and Summer only got to know each otherst night? Why did he feel that the rtionship between the two of them was extraordinary?


    A few minutester, in the summer, when he had gone from interrogation room to interrogation room, of course, he was no longer a suspect, and the handcuffs had been removed, and in the new interrogation room he saw the sexy, coquettish Isabe.


    Isabe was still dressed as she wasst night, only with an extra pair of handcuffs. When she saw Summering in, she smiled charmingly at her and sweetly called out, "Hubby!"


    Ge Lei, who followed them in, had a strange expression. ''Is this woman really a summer wife?''


    "Officer, can you go out for a minute? I have something to whisper to my husband! " Isabe giggled at Ge Lei, which made him feel very bad. This woman had killed two people, but it seemed as if nothing had happened. At this moment, she didn''t look like a prisoner, but rather gave people the feeling that she was here on a tour.


    "I''ll give you a minute." He signaled to the other policeman in the interrogation room, and they walked out together.


    Summer looked at Isabe with dissatisfaction, "Sister Isabe, aren''t you too useless? He didn''t need to kill anyone so obviously, right? How can I be caught? "


    Isabe gave Xia Xinyan a coquettish look, "You are even more useless than me if you didn''t kill someone!"


    Isabe got up and walked towards the summer as she spoke. Soon, she came to his side, put her lips next to his ear, and said in a small voice, "Wait for me at 9 o''clock tonight in Room 1401 of the Yi Hai Hotel. The room has already been reserved.


    Summer was in a daze when she felt a warm, soft lips brush his face. It was Isabe who kissed him, then giggled and returned to her chair.


    Greer pushed the door open just in time. "Time''s up."


    He knew that Isabe was confident in her ability to escape. If that was the case, then there was nothing for him to worry about. As for why she wanted to kill Kong Kim and Fang Kun, he would ask her about itter.


    "Let''s go back to the Qiao family building first. Little Qiao is waiting for us!" When he saw that summer came out, Qiao Donghai quickly said that since the summer had unexpectedlye to an end, the first thing he did was to notify Qiao Xiaoqiao. He then called that Vice Governor and Second Uncle, who was quite satisfied with this result.


    Summer didn''t have much to say about this, but just as they walked out of the office, they ran into Qiu Ming, who had just returned from the hospital.

 Chapter 124. The law of the jungle

    <h4>Chapter 124. Thew of the jungle</h4>


    "Summer, stop right there!" Qiu Ming almost roared, "Which bastard let you out so boldly?"


    Qiu Ming''s shout had alerted the entire Criminal Police Division, no wonder Qiu Ming was so furious. After sewing the needle and hanging himself up, he immediately rushed back to the police station. The purpose of this was to clear up the crime of murder in the summer, and with his hatred, how could he not be angry when he returned and found out that he had been released in the summer?


    "Captain Qiu, this is Qiao Donghai ¡­" Qiao Donghai quickly stepped forward, wanting to exin the situation. He didn''t want this fellow to beat him up again in the summer. He didn''t want this guy to get arrested for assaulting a police officer, then he wouldn''t be able to report this to Little Qiao.


    However, Qiao Donghai had never thought that Qiu Ming would explode into a rage the moment he said his name. "I don''t care if you''re Qiao Donghai or Qiao Xihai, but your surname is Qiao, is that impressive? "This Jianghai City is not your Qiao family''s, and this killer is not someone your Qiao family can take away just because you want to. Go back, go back!"


    When the policemen heard Qiu Ming''s words, they immediately felt some sympathy for him. It was over, this time Captain Qiu was definitely done for.


    Qiao Donghai was also furious. What kind of status did he have? The eldest young master of the Qiao family, one of the four famous young masters of the river and sea, he appears amiable in front of the summer because of his exceptional ability in the summer and because he knows more about the summer''s identity than anyone else. But what the hell are you, Qiu Ming? How dare a mere captain of the Criminal Police squad yell at him, Qiao Donghai, and provoke the entire Qiao Family?


    "Qiu Ming, you''re right, this Jianghai City is not our Qiao family''s, but this Jianghai City is not yours either. Even this Criminal Police squad is not yours!" Qiao Donghai looked coldly at Qiu Ming, "The homicide squad has already investigated the innocence of summer, but you, Qiu Ming, insisted that summer was a summer murderer. Do you really think that just one sentence from you, Qiu Ming, represents thew?"


    "Innocent? How could he be innocent? "That''s impossible!" Qiu Ming roared.


    Qiao Donghai sneered, "Just based on your words alone, you''re not worthy of being a police officer, not even worthy of being a police officer!"


    This sentence was no different from Qiu Ming''s sentence. In this lifetime, he would never be a cop again.


    "If you say that I''m not worthy, then I''m not..." In the eyes of others, Qiu Ming waspletely insane. He actually dared to fight back against Qiao Donghai.


    "Qiu Ming, shut up!" A furious shout rang out. It was Huang Haitao.


    "Director Huang, I ¡­" Qiu Ming wanted to exin. As the saying goes, a county magistrate is not as good as someone in charge. Inparison, Qiu Ming was more afraid of this bureau chief.


    "Go back to the hospital and take care of your illness. Also, find a doctor to take a look at your brain!" Huang Haitao didn''t even give Qiu Ming a chance to exin as he shouted harshly.


    "Yes, Director Huang. I''ll leave immediately." Qiu Ming clenched his teeth, but in reality, he didn''t immediately leave.


    Huang Haitao didn''t pay any more attention to Qiu Ming and hastily walked over to Qiao Donghai with an apologetic look on his face. "Young Master Qiao, Divine Doctor Xia, I''m so sorry ¡­"


    Qiao Donghai waved his hand to stop Huang Haitao from continuing, "Bureau Chief Huang, you don''t need to apologize. I don''t want this kind of thing to happen again, so it''s best to clean up this mess!"


    Huang Haitao''s face stiffened and he quickly smiled and nodded, "Young Master Qiao is right, we should get rid of the bad guys and prevent them from affecting the reputation of the police."


    "Summer, let''s go." Everyone could tell that the young master Qiao was not in a good mood at the moment. The person who made him unhappy was Qiu Ming, and everyone including Huang Haitao knew that Qiu Ming was doomed this time.


    "Young Master Qiao, Divine Doctor Xia, please take care." Huang Haitao watched the two of them leave respectfully. When they disappeared from sight, he turned around to look at Qiu Ming, who still had an unwilling expression on his face. He sighed to himself.


    In the past, Qiu Ming hadpeted against Leng Ning secretly, and he had also been hurt, which made Huang Haitao feel that there was something wrong with him. However, someone in the hall recognized Qiu Ming, and Leng Ning didn''t use her backers to deal with Qiu Ming, so Qiu Ming didn''t encounter any problems.


    But today, he had actually offended Qiao Donghai. Wasn''t that just courting death? Amongst the Four Great Rivers and Seas, which one was easy to mess with? If they wanted to deal with you, they wouldn''t do anything to you. They would tell you, but you couldn''t do anything about it, just like how Qiao Donghai had already made it clear that he was going to get Qiu Mingqing out of the police station.


    That''s right, Jianghai City wasn''t part of the Qiao Family, and the police station wasn''t part of Qiao Donghai. But the problem was, no one would fight with Qiao Donghai for an insignificant person like Qiu Ming. Not only was it not worth it, it wouldn''t benefit him.


    "Qiu Ming,e to my office." Huang Haitao sighed in his heart. Qiu Ming was actually a talent after all. Unfortunately, his brain seemed to only know how to solve a crime. Other than that, there was nothing else.


    As for Qiao Qiao, she was already waiting for them in the reception room. Other than during the summer, other men could not enter Qiao Qiao''s studio and bedroom, and only women could enter. After all, Qiao Qiao''s private clothes could be seen frequently in that room.


    "Big bro, the police station, are you sure you won''t find trouble with your husband again?" Qiao Qiao asked with some worry.


    "If someone turns himself in, the police would naturally have nothing to say. Even Lin Zihao would not be able to convict him of a crime in the summer." Qiao Donghai was quite confident in this matter. As long as he was in the right, the Qiao Family would not be afraid of the Lin Family.


    Qiao Qiao''s pretty eyebrows creased. "Is it really Lin Zihao who wants to get a husband? Is it because of what happened that night? "


    "If it wasn''t for Lin Zihao, why wouldn''t Second Uncle dare to interfere in this matter?" "As for that night''s matter, I''m afraid it''s not that simple. There''s been a lot of things happening in Jianghai City recently, first something happened to the Ye Family, then you were assassinated, and then you were beaten up in the summer. Lin Zihao just happened toe back at this time, so I''m afraid it''s not a coincidence."


    After pausing for a moment, Qiao Donghai added, "Of course, Lin Zihao''s fiancee was taken away that night in public, so it must have been a catalyst. I have a faint feeling that Lin Zihao is the one who is going to deal with our Qiao Family."


    "Big Brother, our Qiao family and the Lin n have always been at peace, and there isn''t anypetition between them, right?" Qiao Qiao was a little surprised.


    "It doesn''t matter if there ispetition. Our Qiao family has such arge property, there will always be people coveting it." Qiao Donghai shook his head, "There has been a rumour that the Gao n has a backer in the capital, but I don''t know who their backer is. Right now, I feel that the backer of the Gao n in the capital might be the Lin n, and although the Lin n is not considered to be very powerful in the capital, it is still a family of the capital, so ordinary people do not dare to offend them.


    "Why are you thinking so much? Let''s just get rid of Lin Zihao." Xia Xiazily interjected.


    Qiao Donghai was stunned. Then, he looked at Qiao Qiao and forced a smile. He really wanted to ask this little sister, what on earth was her husband''s brain made of? Why was his way of thinking always so shocking?


    She knew more about the matters of the summer than anyone else. She knew that since summer was young, she had lived on the mountain and did not understand much about the matters of the outside world. Although he had three masters, but strictly speaking, his three masters were not normal people.


    "Hubby, I told you before, there are many rules in this world that can''t be solved with violence." Qiao Qiao could not help but advise softly.


    Ye Shaoxiong had said simr words to Xia not long ago, but the summer didn''t seem to agree with them. He still felt that violence was the best method to deal with them.


    "Wife, Master said that there is only one rule in this world, and that is thew of the jungle. As for the other rules, they are just tools for the strong." Summer thought she should let Joe know that.


    Qiao Qiao''s mouth gaped, but she did not know how to refute. People of her position knew this very well. Thew of the jungle was an immutable truth. No matter how society developed, it would not change.


    "Summer, you''re right. It is indeed thew of the jungle, but the strong do not only use their fists to solve problems." Qiao Donghai said from the side, "You also said that the other rules are tools for the strong. Why don''t you use those tools?"


    "Oh, I think that those things are quite troublesome. I like it to be simple. Killing people is the easiest way." Summer said casually.


    Qiao Donghai was also speechless.


    "Forget it, husband, let''s not talk about this anymore. Listen to me, don''t hurt people easily, even if you want to hurt people, you have to have a good reason. Take a step back, if there''s no good reason, you can''t let anyone catch you, or you''ll get caught by the police like you did today, okay?" Qiao Qiao held onto Summer''s arm and pleaded in a tender and soft voice.


    "Fine." Summer was a little unwilling, but she still agreed. He was a man who doted on his wife, and he would usually agree to anything her wife asked of him.


    Qiao Donghai heaved a sigh of relief and sighed with emotion in his heart. It seems like little Qiao has a way. As expected of summer''s wife.


    "Oh right, did you offend Ji Nan in the summer?" This was because after he was arrested into the police station this summer, the person who was concerned about this case was actually the Deputy Governor, Ji Nan. Logically speaking, Ji Nan should not have any grudges with the Qiao family, and the police station was not under Ji Nan''s jurisdiction.

 Chapter 125. Rebellion by the Way of the Other

    <h4>Chapter 125. Rebellion by the Way of the Other</h4>


    As the Permanent Vice Governor, Ji Nan really had no reason to interfere in this case. Although this case involved the murder of a police officer and could be considered a major case, it didn''t require Ji Nan to care about it. The problem was, the name ''Summer'' had long since spread into Ji Nan''s ears.


    For some special reason, Ji Nan had always been concerned about the murder of Mo Ziran and Li Shan. He had hoped that this case could be solved by a simple burry and robbery, but unfortunately, it was this summer that he had interfered and quickly turned this case into a murder case.


    The beautiful and persistent femalewyer, Yun Qing, made Ji Nan very angry. However, when he paid attention to Yun Qing''s whereabouts, he unexpectedly discovered traces of summer. This made Ji Nan have a deeper impression of summer.


    But in the end, what made Ji Nan realize that summer was a threat was another matter. Someone told him that before Ma Er died, there was someone following Ma Er Gang. One of them was the coldness of the police station, and the other was actually summer.


    At this time, Ji Nan would naturally investigate the origins of summer. Then, he discovered that summer was rted to the Qiao family, which gave Ji Nan a bad feeling. Could it be that the Qiao family was going to deal with him too?


    When he felt something was wrong with the situation, he began to prepare for it. And at this moment, an excellent opportunity appeared; it was suspected of murder in the summer. Ji Nan naturally did not want to miss this chance, so he personally called Huang Haitao.


    Ji Nan had not met Summer before, but Summer had already be Ji Nan''s enemy. When Summer found out from Qiao Donghai that he was locked up in the police station, Ji Nan naturally became the enemy of Summer. Summer would never be lenient towards enemies, so he decided to get rid of Ji Nan first.


    Of course, he was a good man who listened to his wife. Since Joe didn''t want him to kill anyone, he might as well borrow a knife to do so.


    "You are going to deal with Ji Nan?" If it was for the sake of the Qiao Family, he felt that all of the Qiao Family members should be far away from the summer. This fellow first beat up all the famous people, causing Gao Renxuan to feel resentment towards the Qiao Family, and then offended Lin Zihao. Although this felt good for Qiao Donghai, it was not good for the Qiao Family to have to deal with Ji Nan in the summer, this fellow was simply making enemies everywhere for the Qiao Family!


    Qiao Donghai couldn''t help but look at Qiao Qiao for help, hoping that she would persuade her to change her mind in the summer. But what made him depressed was Qiao Qiao''s words: "Hubby, how do you n on dealing with Ji Nan?"


    Clearly, Qiao Qiao understood summer better. She knew that once summer decided on something, it would be very difficult to change it. She also knew that he was a person who would not suffer a loss.


    "Originally, I wanted to go to his house in the middle of the night and kill him, but since you don''t like my wife, I''ll change my method and use his own way to return the favor." Summer said after a moment''s thought.


    When Qiao Donghai heard the first half of the sentence, he became nervous, but then he felt slightly relieved. He was still a little confused as he said, "Summer, what do you mean by returning the favor?"


    "Oh, didn''t that guy want to put me in a cell? Then I''ll put him in his cell. " Summer exined.


    Qiao Donghai understood what he meant during the summer, but he still didn''t understand. "How are you going to lock him up in the prison?"


    Remembering the words he had said before summer, Qiao Donghai was a little worried. Would summere to Ji Nan''s house in the middle of the night and capture Ji Nan, then run to the prison and throw Ji Nan inside?


    "It''s very simple. Find evidence of his crime and get Sister Hua to arrest him." When he heard the cold conversation between Yun Qing and Li Shan in the hospital, he had already guessed that the deaths of Mo Zirun and Li Shan were most likely rted to Ji Nan. However, neither of them could find any evidence.


    Qiao Donghai finally felt at ease, and Qiao Qiao wasforted. Her husband had finally started to use a more normal method to deal with his enemies. This was all thanks to her.


    She had never thought that after a single night, her broken hand would recover. She still remembered the way the doctor looked at her as if he was looking at a monster, and Li Ping had actually told her that this was the work of summer, because summer was a very skilled Chinese medical doctor.


    Turning her head to look at Li Ping and the other two policemen behind her, Yun Qing slightly frowned. "Li Ping, I''m fine now. You two don''t need to protect me anymore."


    "Lawyer Yun, Captain has requested that we continue to protect your safety. Without Captain''s order, we wouldn''t dare to withdraw without permission." Li Ping said helplessly.


    "Then tell Captain Leng that I have the right to refuse your protection." Yun Qing didn''t want to be followed like this forever.


    "This ¡­" Li Ping was in a bit of a dilemma, "Then, Attorney Yun, wait a moment, I''ll give the captain a call."


    Li Ping made an icy cold call, reporting the situation over here. The phone was cold and silent for a while, then he opened his mouth and said: "Then let''s go."


    "But, Captain, Lawyer Yun is still in danger. I''m afraid those people won''t let her off that easily." Li Ping was slightly worried.


    "Li Ping, we can protect her for a while, but we can''t protect her for a lifetime." "Since she doesn''t want to cooperate, then we can''t do anything about it. There are still a lot of cases in the team, and we can''t keep using the police force on it."


    Li Ping knew what Han Bing said was the truth, so he could only nod his head, "Okay then, Captain, we will go back immediately."


    After hanging up the phone, Li Ping looked at the beautiful and mature woman before him. He was in a bad mood, not knowing what Yun Qing was nning, but he had a faint premonition that something terrible might happen to her.


    "Huh?" Li Ping suddenly saw a familiar figure walk over and couldn''t help but be pleasantly surprised. He wore a T-shirt and jeans and had a big smile on his face. Wasn''t this the summer?


    "Summer, here!" Li Ping hastily waved his hand.


    Summer really dide over, but she ignored Li Ping. She smiled at Yun Qing, "Sister Yun Qing, you''ve already left the hospital. I was just about to go to the ward to look for you!"


    Looking at the summer, Yun Qing was also very surprised. "Mister Xia, why have youe?"


    "Sister Yun Qing, it''s almost noon. I n to treat you to a meal." Summer a little presumptuous scanning Yun Qing''s proud curve.


    Yun Qing frowned slightly. "I''m sorry, Mister Xia. I still have things to attend toter. I''m afraid I won''t be able to eat with you."


    "It doesn''t matter. No matter what business you have, you will always eat. After you''re done, we can always eat again." It was summer and he looked like he was determined to treat Yun Qing to a meal.


    "Lawyer Yun, what you said in the summer was right. No matter what happens, you have to eat." Li Ping also chimed in from the side.


    Yun Qing looked at Li Ping, feeling a little puzzled. Didn''t Li Ping still not give up on her? Why did it feel like he was deliberately bringing her together with the summer?


    Thinking it over, Yun Qing finally nodded. "Alright, let''s go eat first."


    Li Ping''s face naturally revealed a happy expression, "That''s fine, in the summer, Lawyer Yun, you guys go eat first, I have to go to the police station first, I won''t be apanying you guys. Goodbye!"


    He did not hesitate at all. As a friend, he had done his best, and he believed that Yun Qing would at least be safe with her during the summer.


    "Mr. Xia, where are we going to eat?" Yun Qing smiled faintly. Although she was a little averse to summer, Yun Qing still maintained her politeness.


    "This..." He was not familiar with the restaurants in Jianghai City. He had only eaten in a few ces, the cheap restaurant at Jianghai University, the western restaurant he had been to with Liu Yunman, and the Fragrant River Cuisine restaurant in Jianghai City that he had gone to twice.


    "If Mr. Xia doesn''t mind, let''s eat something here." Yun Qing pointed to a simple noodle shop.


    "Fine." Summer did not have any objections,pared to yesterday''s fast food in the car with the sister of the police flower, it was already much better.


    The passionate piano music suddenly rang. It was the fate of Beethoven. Yun Qing took out her phone and saw the number on it. A hint of joy appeared on her face.


    "Mr. Tao, is that you? I''ve been calling you, how can you turn off your phone? " Yun Qing lowered her voice and asked anxiously.


    "Lawyer Yun, I''m sorry, but after knowing that you were in a car ident, I knew that things were going to get troublesome. I have to leave immediately, I''m at the airport right now." "I''m just a private detective. I can''t afford to offend them, but you''ve helped me before. So, there''s something I think I should tell you."


    "What is it?" Yun Qing hurriedly asked.


    I saw Ma Er Gang''s daughter, Ma Ting. She just left the airport and got into a taxi with the number te AX4302 on it. In addition, judging from her clothes, she probably didn''t want to be discovered by others and secretly came here. This is thest news I can tell you and I hope it will be useful to you. Saying this, the other side hung up.


    Yun Qing tried to call him, but the phone was turned off again.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Xia. I can''t apany you to eat!" After saying that, Yun Qing ran to the side of the road and hailed a taxi. "Master, to the airport!"


    When the taxi started, Yun Qing immediately dialed a number on her phone. "This is Yun Qing. Please do me a favor. I want to check a taxi. The license te is AX4302. I need to know the location of this car."


    After hanging up, Yun Qing took a deep breath and leaned back, allowing her body to rx a little. However, the next moment, she widened her eyes as if she had seen a ghost. She could actually see summer from the rearview mirror!


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 126. Visiting Private Detective

    <h4>Chapter 126. Visiting Private Detective</h4>


    Yun Qing suddenly turned her head to look at Xia Zhi, a little angry. "When did youe up?"


    "Beauty, he got in the car with you!" The taxi driver replied.


    Xia Chen nodded, "Big sister Yun Qing, the driver is right, I got in the car with you."


    "Mr. Xia, I have something important to do and I don''t want you to follow me!" Yun Qing felt that she had to rify a bit, "I hope you can get off."


    "Sister Yun Qing, I also have something important to do. We''re on the same road, so let''s go together. I''ll share the taxi fare." Xia Xia Keke giggled as she said.


    Yun Qing was a little angry. How could this person be so shameless?


    "What do you want?" Yun Qing asked in displeasure. She did not like men that pestered each other.


    "I''m going to see Ma Ting." Xia replied.


    "You!" Yun Qing''s expression changed and she lowered her voice in disbelief. "Who did you hear that name from?"


    Summer giggled. "Of course it''s that Mr. Tao at the airport."


    "What are you trying to do?" Yun Qing''s voice became even softer, so quiet that even the driver of the car could not hear her.


    Xia Chen leaned forward and whispered into Yun Qing''s ear, "Big sister Yun Qing, I want to send Ji Nan to his cell, but I don''t know him that well, so I came to find you."


    "You, you even know Ji Nan?" Yun Qing was even more shocked. She had only mentioned this name to Leng Ying before.


    "Beautiful girl, do you want him to get off?" The driver suddenly interrupted, "There''s a parking space ahead."


    Yun Qing gave Xia Xinyan aplicated look before turning around and sitting upright in his seat. He said lightly, "Master, there''s no need. You should hurry and drive quickly."


    Although Yun Qing still had a lot of doubts in her heart, there was a taxi driver beside her, so it was not appropriate to ask about some things. She could only endure it for now.


    At this moment, Yun Qing received another call. After hanging up, she told the driver, "Master, I''m sorry, but we''re not going to the airport. Please send us to the Sunny Sunrise Hotel near the Eastern Mountain Road."


    "No problem." The driver responded and then asked, "What? Where''s the quarrel between the couple? "


    "It wasn''t a quarrel. It was just that big sister Yun Qing misunderstood me." Xia Xia Keke giggled as she answered.


    The driver chuckled, "Brother, your girlfriend is so pretty. You have to watch out for her. Otherwise, she''ll fly away."


    "The chauffeur is right, I will keep an eye on big sister Yun Qing." Xia replied.


    Yun Qing, however, could no longer hold it in. "Master, I''m not his girlfriend!"


    "Hur hur, brother, you still have to work hard. Your girlfriend is still angry." The driverughed, "When we get to the hotel, you have tofort her a lot. Don''t let her fly away again."


    After hearing this, Yun Xiao understood. He was going to the airport first, then he was going to the hotel. It made people think that her husband was going to leave, but now he had decided to get a room with his boyfriend!


    She wanted to scold him a little, but she remembered that she still had something important to do, and there was no point in arguing with the taxi driver. Since he wanted to misunderstand, she might as well let him misunderstand.


    After twenty minutes, Xia Chen and Yun Qing arrived at the Sunnyside Hotel. Yun Qing, however, did not enter the hotel. Instead, they went to a noodle house diagonally across from the hotel. They took a taxi for several minutes, but still had to eat noodles.


    "Let''s have something to eat here first. She won''t be here for a while." The person she was referring to was naturally Ma Ting.


    The airport was more than half an hour away from here. Ma Ting would need at least ten minutes to get there. If she were to encounter a traffic jam, it would only take a little longer.


    "Sister Yun Qing, how did you know she wasing here?" Summer was curious.


    "I have my ways." Yun Qing said indifferently. Raising her head, she shouted, "Boss, give me a night knife to cut the noodles."


    "I want a bowl too." Summer continued.


    "Ok, two bowls of hand-cut noodles will be served soon." The noodle store owner acknowledged.


    A few minutester, the noodles were sent over. Then, one person wolfed it down, while the other person was in a daze.


    This was the first time he had seen a beautiful woman eat in such an exaggerated manner. Sun Xinxin always ate slowly and had a very small appetite, and Qiao Qiao was the same. Even though he had eaten a fast food meal with her sister, Su Yan Hua, she had a very graceful appearance, but the Yun Qing in front of him did not have the slightestdylike demeanor.


    "Sister Yun Qing must be starving." That was all she could tell herself during the summer. After about two minutes, Yun Qing finished off arge bowl of sliced noodles, leaving not even the soup behind. However, because she had been staring nkly at Yun Qing eating the noodles the entire time, she did not move at all.


    Yun Qing looked at the summer and wiped her mouth with a tissue as if nothing had happened. Then, she stared at the entrance of the Sunnyside Hotel.


    At this point in the summer, he finally started to eat noodles. Then, he realized that he really didn''t like eating noodles, so he started to eat slowly today. He ate for almost ten minutes, and there was still more than half of the noodles remaining.


    The boss of the noodle store at the side couldn''t help but mutter to himself, "Did the gender of this pair just happen to be the opposite?"


    "Sister Yun Qing, that taxi is here." Xia suddenly reminded him.


    "Where?" Yun Qing hurriedly asked.


    "That one." Summer pointed. "A girl came down. She was wearing a yellow skirt and sunsses. Her hair was very long ¡­"


    "That''s her!" Yun Qing finally saw it and ran out, "Pay up!"


    He paid and walked out of the noodle house to Yun Qing''s side. Yun Qing did not greet Ma Ting. When she saw Ma Ting entering the hotel, she followed.


    Ma Ting quickly booked a room and entered the elevator. This time, Yun Qing also entered.


    It could be seen that Ma Ting was very cautious. With her back facing Yun Qing and Xia Xia, she deliberately kept her distance from them, while herrge sunsses were still on her face. It was obvious that she did not want others to recognize her.


    The elevator stopped on the sixth floor. Ma Ting took the card and walked toward Room 602. She looked around and then opened the door and walked in.


    "You stay here. I''ll go down and book a room." Yun Qing whispered to Xia Keke.


    Xia Keke asked curiously, "What''s the matter of booking a room?"


    "If we stand here and stare, we''ll be treated as thieves!" Yun Qing said snappily.


    Yun Qing went downstairs. Since it was noon and most of the people had just checked out, there were still a lot of rooms, so Yun Qing sessfully booked room 604. She stayed in front of Ma Ting.


    Looking at Yun Qing''s focused expression, summer was puzzled. Was she really awyer? Why did she think she looked more like a private detective?


    However, very quickly, her summer gazended on Yun Qing''s buttocks. She sat on the stool and leaned forward against the crack of the door, causing her buttocks to look even more perky and naturally even more alluring.


    As a result, Yun Qing continued to stare at the door across from her, while Xia Chen continued to stare at Yun Qing''s buttocks. If there was a third person present, they would definitely find this scene very strange.


    Yun Qing stared for almost an hour but did not manage to find anything. The room across the street was quiet, but the summer was a feast for the eyes. However, there seemed to be a fire burning in her heart, and she felt that she was ready to move at any moment.


    "Big sister Yun Qing, why don''t you let me help you keep an eye on him?" Summer feels can not continue to read, this is not his wife, can only read can not touch, continue to read will have a big problem.


    "Don''t talk!" Yun Qing suddenly called out in a low voice. It seemed like there was some movement outside at this moment. A young man dressed in exquisite clothes with sses walked to the door of Room 602 and stopped.


    "Damn it, it''s Ji Ming! He found Ma Ting!" Yun Qing''s expression changed drastically.


    In the summer, he asked, "Who is Ji Ming?"


    "Ji Nan''s son." Yun Qing''s face revealed a hint of hatred as he gritted his teeth. "A beast even worse than Ji Nan!"


    While they were talking, Ji Ming had already raised his hand and knocked on the door: "Tingting, I''m your Little Mingge. I know you''re inside, open the door."


    "Oh no, what should we do? "Ma Ting must know something. I can''t let Ji Ming take her away!" Yun Qing appeared to be extremely anxious, but she didn''t know what to do.


    "Big sister Yun Qing, I''ll go and chase that Ji Ming away." Summer said casually.


    "You?" Yun Qing looked at the summer sun and doubted, "Can you do it?"


    "Tingting!" Ji Ming knocked on the door again, his tone turning anxious, "Tingting, what''s wrong? Open the door. Did you have another heart attack? Say something? If you don''t say anything, I''ll knock on the door! "


    "This bastard''s acting is really good!" Yun Qing gritted her teeth as she spoke. Then, she turned to Xia Chen and said, "Go. No matter what methods you use, you can''t let Ji Ming take Ma Ting away!"


    At this point, Yun Qing could only treat it as a fight to the death. She had ced all her hopes on the summer. If she were to appear, it would definitely be of no use.


    At the door of Room 602, Ji Ming looked at the still closed door and sneered. He took two steps back, raised his foot, and kicked towards the door.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" A dissatisfied voice suddenly came from behind him. At the same time, Ji Ming felt someone use his hands to push him, causing him, who was in the air with a kick, to suddenly lose his bnce and fall to the ground.


    Finally, he managed to stabilize his body and didn''t fall to the ground, but this already made him furious. He suddenly turned around, stared at the teenager dressed in casual clothes, and shouted, "You don''t want to f * cking live anymore?"

 Chapter 127

    <h4>Chapter 127</h4>


    I miss you.


    "You f * cking don''t want to live anymore, why did you kick my wife''s door?" Xia Keke stared at Ji Ming, puzzled. This fellow was clearly a hooligan, and ording to elder sister Yun Qing''s words, this person was an animal. Why did he have to dress up so elegantly and even wear in sses?


    Could it be that this is what they call a beast in disguise? But a beast in clothes is also a beast!


    "Your wife''s door?" Ji Ming was so angry that he startedughing, "You b * stard, is there something wrong with your head? Do you know who lives there? "


    "You''re the one with a screw loose, my wife lives in there, of course I know about it!" Xia looked at Ji Ming as if he was looking at an idiot.


    Ji Ming pushed his sses and looked at Summer angrily. "Alright, you said your wife is inside, right? "Then let me ask you, what''s your wife''s name?"


    "Idiot, my wife''s name is Ma Ting. Is there something wrong with your head? You actually asked me such a question! " Summer had a look of contempt on her face.


    Ji Ming was stunned. For a moment, he couldn''t help but suspect that this brat was actually Ma Ting''s boyfriend.


    Just then, the door to Room 602 opened from the inside. A girl with shaggy hair and misty eyes appeared at the door. She nced at the scene in the summer and said unhappily, "Hubby, I told you to go buy something. I fell asleep waiting! "


    When she turned around and saw Ji Ming, the girl was stunned. "Little Ming ge, when did you arrive? I was going to call you back tonight! "


    "Tingting, so you were sleeping!" Ji Ming was stunned. "This little ¡­" "Uh, is he really your boyfriend?"


    "Lil ''Ming bro, how can a boyfriend be fake?" There was a hint of a pout in Ma Ting''s tone, but her expression darkened immediately. "Something happened to daddy. My husband was worried about me, so he came with me."


    "Wife, ignore him. This person is sick, let''s go in first!" Summer looked unhappy as she pulled Ma Ting inside.


    "Tingting, aren''t you going to introduce your boyfriend to me?" Ji Ming''s eyes shed with anger, but his face remained smiling.


    "Brother Little Ming, his name is Fang Zhi Xuan. He''s at the same university as me ¡­ "Uh, I''m sorry, but he doesn''t have a very good temper. How about I call you backter?" Ma Ting looked a little embarrassed.


    "Alright, then I won''t disturb you." Ji Ming smiled faintly.


    "Why bother with him?" Summer had pulled Ma Ting inside and mmed the door shut.


    Ma Ting locked the door from the inside. Then, as if she suddenly lost all her support, she slid down the door and sat on the floor. Her face became abnormally pale.


    Looking at Ma Ting, Xia Xia was a bit depressed. He just wanted to find an excuse to kick Ji Ming out. Who knew that Ma Ting would actually run out and admit that he was her boyfriend? This Ma Ting wasn''t as pretty as Zhao Qingqing, and her figure was also far from Yun Qing in the opposite room. No matter what, this wasn''t enough to meet the criteria for him to choose a wife!


    What made him even more depressed was that Ma Ting had actually said his name was Fang Zhi Xuan and changed his name. He felt that this name was too unpleasant to listen to and that it was far less impressive than his name in summer.


    "Who are you?" Atst, a tinge of red appeared on Ma Ting''s face. She stared at the summer, her expression full of caution.


    "My name is Summer." Xia Xia replied dispiritedly.


    "Why are you pretending to be my boyfriend?" Ma Ting asked again.


    "I''m not faking it. I just want to chase Ji Ming away." Summer felt too innocent.


    The knocking on the door suddenly sounded out again. At the same time, a low voice also sounded out, "Summer, it''s me. Hurry and open the door."


    Ma Ting became nervous. She looked at the summer sky and asked, "Who is it?"


    "Open the door, it''s big sister Yun Qing." Xia replied.


    Ma Ting''s expression changed slightly. "Yun Qing?" Thewyer? "


    "It''s good that you know it. Open the door." He hadn''t thought that Ma Ting would actually hear about Yun Qing in the summer. This was good as well as he didn''t want to have to exinter.


    Ma Ting didn''t hesitate any longer. She opened the door and let Yun Qing in.


    "Speak, how did you find me?" What''s his purpose? " Ma Ting asked as she closed the door.


    Yun Qing smiled faintly, "Your disguise isn''t very good, so many people recognized you. Fortunately, we found this ce before Ji Ming did. Ma Ting, I won''t beat around the bush. I''m asking you, did you hide yourself here to avenge your father?"


    "I want to see your ID." Ma Ting stared at Yun Qing and said.


    "No problem." Yun Qing agreed readily. Soon, she took out her identity card and passed it to Ma Ting.


    Ma Ting examined it carefully before handing it back to Yun Qing. "So you''re really Shan Li''swyer friend, Yun Qing?"


    "That''s right." Yun Qing stared at Ma Ting. "ording to my investigation, the rtionship between your family and the Ji family was pretty good, but since your father met with an ident and you came to the river from outside the sect, it''s not strange. However, you don''t want the Ji family to know that this is abnormal. And did your father tell you anything? "


    "I can''t tell you these things right now. I need to find someone first." Ma Ting remained silent for a while before speaking.


    "Who are you looking for?" Yun Qing could not help asking.


    "The coldness of the Criminal Police Division of the Jianghai Public Security Bureau." Ma Ting hesitated, but she still said it out loud.


    Yun Qing was stunned. "You''re looking for Captain Leng?"


    Summer was also a little strange: "What do you want to find the big sister police flower for?"


    "You know Icy Cold?" A hint of joy shed in Ma Ting''s eyes.


    "Big Sister Polgara is my future wife, of course I know her." Summer said.


    Yun Qing nodded. "Ma Ting, we can take you to the police station."


    "No, I can''t go to the police station." Ma Ting resolutely shook her head, "I have to meet Leng Han in private."


    "Then I''ll call my sister." Summer volunteered. "Just let here here."


    Ma Ting shook her head once again, "No, Ji Ming might be nearby. Once the coldnesses, he will know. I have to hide it from Ji Ming."


    After pausing for a moment, Ma Ting continued, "I know that Leng Han''s house is not far from here. I originally nned to wait until night before secretly going to her house to find her, but I didn''t expect that Ji Ming would actually know that I was here. Now, I can only think of another way."


    Summer can''t help yawning, afraid of what this, it sounds really tired.


    "This way, you can go shopping with Captain Leng in the summer, then you can call Captain Leng in the summer and arrange a ce at the mall. This way, Ji Ming won''t know." Yun Qing thought of an idea.


    "Well, that''s it." Ma Ting finally nodded.


    However, he was a little unwilling in the summer. He felt very ashamed to be shopping with Ma Ting, but he still agreed when he thought about how he could invite his sister police flower to go shopping with him.


    Ma Ting tidied up and followed Xia Chen out of the room. Yun Qing naturally wouldn''t go with them. Ji Ming knew her, so if he found out that she was with Ma Ting, he would probably attack her immediately.


    "Remember, you''re now called Fang Zhi Xuan. Fang Zhi Xuan is my true boyfriend. If Ji Ming had people investigate your background at Shu Du University, there wouldn''t be any problems." In the elevator, Ma Ting told Xia Mu.


    "You have a boyfriend?" Summer was suddenly happy. "So, I don''t really have to be your husband anymore?"


    Looking at his happy expression, Ma Ting was a little depressed. Was being her boyfriend really that shameful?


    The elevator stopped on the first floor, and the two of them stepped out. Ma Ting, however, couldn''t help but turn pale when she saw Ji Ming sitting in the lobby of the hotel.


    "Tingting, are you going out to y?" Ji Ming stood up and walked over.


    "Yeah, Brother Little Ming, I''m not in a good mood. Zhixuan said that he''ll apany me for a stroll and rx." Ma Ting whispered.


    Ji Ming nodded. "This is good as well. You should go and have a good look."


    "Okay, Little Ming ge, we''ll be leaving first." Ma Ting said.


    "Un, go on!" Ji Ming had an amiable look on his face. "Oh, right. I''ve booked a table at Hundred vors Pavilion. We''ll have dinner together tonight."


    Ma Ting''s face stiffened before she quickly returned to normal. "Okay, Little Ming ge, I''ll call you tonight."


    Summer got off a car with Ma Ting, went to the pedestrian street, and then in the summer called the cold phone.


    "Big sister flower police, do you miss me?" This was the first sentence he said in the summer. Then, he heard a cold "beep beep" sound as he hung up the phone.


    Summer continued dialing, then coldly answered the phone and yelled at him, "What are you doing? I''m busy! "


    "I missed you, big sis." Xia Keke giggled, then he heard a beep before hanging up the phone again.


    In the summer, he had to dial again. After a long time, a sweet female voice sounded: "Sorry, the number you have dialed is temporarily unanswered. Please dial againter ¡­ ¡­"


    Summer is very patient, call after call, he did not know how many times, cold finally picked up the phone.


    "Are you done yet?" shouted icily into the phone.


    "Big sister Su, I''m with Ma Ergang''s daughter. She said she wants to see you!" Summer quickly finished the sentence, afraid that she would hang up the phone again.


    "What?" It was only after a long while that he managed to react. "Ma Ergang''s daughter?" You want to see me? "


    "That''s right, big sister Flower Police, we''re on the Walking Street. Come quickly!" At this point in the summer, he could not help but add, "I miss you!"


    "You!" Icy Cold almost hung up again. "You didn''t lie to me? Is Ma Ergang''s daughter really there? "


    "Big sister flower police officer, if I''m lying to you, then I''ll curse our son to be unable to find a wife in the future ¡­" Before he finished the summer, he heard a beep sound from the other end. The cold voice finally could not bear it any longer and hung up the phone.


    "Does Icy Cold agree toe?" Ma Ting couldn''t help but to ask. The way she looked at Xia Chen was filled with suspicion.


    Before Summer could answer, an angry voice came from the side, "Summer, you''re actually hiding it from Xin Xin and dating another woman?"


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 128. KNOW YOURE GOOD

    <h4>Chapter 128. KNOW YOU''RE GOOD</h4>


    Xia Zhi turned his head and stared at that person, "Why is it you again?"


    This person was the future professional basketball yer Chen Zhigang who was known for his endless path of money. He didn''t know if this guy was messing around in the Walking Street all day, but aftering here three times in the summer, he had actually run into him twice.


    "Zhigang, who is this person? "Who is this Xin Xin you''re talking about?" A coquettish voice sounded. Although the hot beauty standing beside Chen Zhigang had an ordinary face, her figure must have been trained in the battlefield for a long time. She had been tempered to a very familiar state.


    Hearing this voice, Chen Zhigang suddenly remembered that he was a little excited and forgot that there was a beauty beside him.


    Although Chen Zhigang had been disappointed for a while and had been humiliated by the public during the summer, his career had progressed greatly. He had already signed a contract with the local professional basketball club in Jianghai City to officially be a professional yer, and then he found this basketball treasure called Jiajia. This afternoon, when the club was on break, he took her to stroll around and show off to the Walking Street, because it was easy for him to meet acquaintances here.


    Of course, he would never have thought that the first person he would meet would be in the summer, and what was even more unexpected was that in the summer he would bring a beauty to shop, and this beauty was actually not Sun Xin Xin Xin. He wanted to chase after Sun Xin Xin, but this bastard chased after her, and actually fooled around with other women.


    "Jiajia, let me tell you, Xin Xin is a friend of mine. This person was a flower delivery worker in Xin Xin''s shop, and I don''t know how to get Xin Xin in his hands, but he didn''t do anything to make a living." Jiajia, let me tell you, Xin Xin is a friend of mine, and this person was a flower delivery worker in Xin''s shop. Chen Zhi was looking at the summer as if he was filled with righteous indignation. He seemed to let the people around him hear that there were a lot of people on this pedestrian street. Naturally, there were also many people who came to watch the show.


    "Cluck, cluck ¡­" Jiajiaughed tenderly, "Zhigang, is that true? Even with his current state, he could still refuse to help? Isn''t your friend''s taste a little too unique? "


    Although Jiajia''s words were a little harsh, the onlookers still agreed with her. That''s right, to be able to eat soft food at such a young age, that was too preposterous.


    There were also people who were suspicious. Was this guy the so-called small whirlwind on the bed, the legendary hateful woman? Maybe it was because this guy had done so much that he was so thin.


    "I know your taste is pretty good, and I just happened to find someone suitable to eat soft rice. But, you don''t need to be so happy, right?" Xia Xia looked at that Jiajia with a bit of dissatisfaction.


    The crowd couldn''t help but be stunned. This fellow''s looks weren''t anything good. His level of scolding was quite good.


    Chen Zhigang was furious, "What did you say? You actually said that I''m a pushover? I am a professional yer and my annual sry is several hundred thousand yuan. "Xia, I''m warning you, leave Xinxin immediately. Otherwise, I''ll call Xinxin right away and let her see your true face!"


    "Pro yers are really amazing?" Xia Zhi curled his lips, "I''m also warning you. If you don''t get out of here, I''ll go and steal your bowl tomorrow so that you won''t be able to y basketball in the future, then go and beg for food on the streets!"


    "Based on..." Chen Zhigang was just about to mock him, when he suddenly thought of the scene in which he hadpeted with Chen Zhigang in the summer and immediately broke out in a cold sweat. Although he still felt that in the summer he didn''t understand basketball at all, and didn''t even know the rules of basketball, but without a doubt, this kid had unparalleled talent.


    "Still not getting out?" Summer stared at Chen Zhigang.


    "Zhigang, what are you afraid of him for?" Jiajia was slightly displeased.


    Chen Zhigang''s expression changed as he suddenly pulled Jiajia away. Professional yers were the only identities he could show off and he could not afford to lose them. Once he lost them, the woman named Jiajia by his side would probably leave him immediately.


    The onlookers, who were initially watching the show, were greatly disappointed when they saw that Chen Zhigang had been scared off.


    "What? He''s so tall and doesn''t have any ability at all?"


    "This basketball yer is getting worse and worse. No wonder someone said that they''re almost at the National Football Team."


    "That''s right, he really isn''t a damn man. I think that guy might really be someone who eats soft food."


    Everyone began to discuss and quickly dispersed. Those who were shopping continued to shop while those who were picking up girls continued to pick up girls.


    "What''s wrong with you?" "You are Fang Zhi Xuan right now. If someone recognizes you, you should treat it as though you don''t know him!" Ma Ting finally asked with dissatisfaction, "If Ji Ming follows us, your identity will be exposed!"


    "That''s good. I was hoping for it." Summer said casually.


    Ma Ting was startled, then looked at Xia Xia Keke angrily, "What do you mean? Are you deliberately trying to harm me? "


    "I''m not in the mood to harm you. I''m not familiar with you." Xia Keke casually said, "I just think that you and elder sister Yun Qing are too timid. Originally, it was a very simple matter, but now it''s beenplicated by you guys. As for me, I hope that things can be simpler again, so I let them discover my identity. When that timees, I''ll be able to act ording to my thoughts."


    "Hubby, a call came ¡­" The phone came to mind in time, and Summer quickly answered the phone, "Big sister Narcissist, are you here? "Oh, we''re in the middle of the pedestrian street, at Oceanic Department Store. Okay, I''ll wait for you!"


    After putting down the phone, Xia Xia Zhi looked at Ma Ting happily, "Big Sister Hua police officer will being soon, we''ll wait here."


    "Wait here?" Ma Ting was a little angry. "Ji Ming will soon know that I have a cold meeting!"


    "If you know, then you know. If it doesn''t matter, bring us to get the evidence when Big Sister Png arrives and arrest Ji Nan. Then, the matter will be resolved." He didn''t want to spend too much time on one thing in the summer, and he still had to go out with Isabe in the evening. He had to get it over with by nine o''clock.


    "You, how did you know I had evidence?" Ma Ting, on the other hand, was shocked. A trace of doubt appeared in her eyes as she looked at Xia Chen Feng.


    Xia Chen looked at her strangely. "If you don''t have any evidence, why are you secretly looking for Big Sister Hua?" You and Big Sister Li Hua are not familiar either, so your dad must have hidden some evidence for you to find and hand to Big Sister Li Hua, because he thinks that only Big Sister Li Hua can capture Ji Nan and no one else would dare to arrest him.


    Ma Ting was stunned for a moment. How did this person know so clearly?


    Unknowingly, Ma Ting started to feel uneasy. Could this person be on the same side as Ji Ming? If she couldn''t find any, she could ask Yun Qing for help. The two of them could trust each other, but since this person was with Yun Qing, there shouldn''t be any problems. Could it be that Ji Ming bought Yun Qing off too?


    Just as Ma Ting was feeling uneasy and even considering whether she should sneak away, she saw a tall and sexy policewoman walking towards them. She had already searched for cold pictures online and imprinted that cold appearance onto her mind. She was sure that this was the cold she was looking for!


    "Big Sister Su Hua, over here!" Summer, however, was already waving excitedly at Icy Cold.


    Hearing summer''s voice, Icy Cold walked over. At this moment, Ma Ting finally gave up on the idea of running away.


    "Let''s leave this ce first!" Without waiting for Ma Ting to speak with Xia Zhi, he quickly said those words and turned around to leave. Xia Chen and Ma Ting naturally followed him immediately.


    At almost the same time, Ji Ming received a call: "Young Master Ji, sorry for the trouble. That kid isn''t some Fang Zhi Xuan, he''s just in the summer."


    "The guy who is said to be Qiao Qiao''s husband?" Ji Ming almost gnashed his teeth as he asked this question.


    "Yes, Young Master Ji. Moreover, he and Ma Ting just met Icy Cold." The man on the phone was staring at the summer.


    "Keep an eye on them, see where they''re going." A cold light shed in his eyes, and he hung up the phone.


    After a moment of silence, Ji Ming made another call. "Hei Zi, get ready to work."


    The cold car stopped at the entrance to the pedestrian street. She got in with Martin and Summer, but instead of driving immediately, she started questioning Ma Ting.


    "Your name is Ma Ting, you are Ma Er Gang''s daughter?" he asked coldly.


    "Yes, Officer Leng. Daddy sent me to find you." This time, Ma Ting was very cooperative.


    "Ma Ting, why did your father send you to find me?"


    The day before he died, he called me and said that if anything had happened to him, it must have been Ji Nan''s doing. He also said that he had a piece of evidence in his hand that could topple Ji Nan. Ma Ting was a little sad. "Dad said that among the police in Jianghai City, the only one who dared to touch Ji Nan and overthrow him is you, Officer Leng."


    "What kind of evidence is that?" Icy-cold asked hurriedly.


    However, Ma Ting shook her head, "Officer Leng, I''m not too sure either, because I have never seen that piece of evidence either."


    "So the evidence isn''t in your hands yet?" Leng Ning frowned.


    Ma Ting nodded. "Yes. Originally, I wanted to look for you privately and then we would go together to take out the evidence. Who would have known that he would deliberately cause trouble? Now, Ji Ming definitely knows!"


    At this point, Ma Ting looked at Xia Zhi with a bit of anger. It was obvious that she was rather dissatisfied with him.


    He coldly nced at Xia Zhi, but didn''t scold him this time. He only indifferently said, "Ma Ting, now is not the time to look into this matter. Quickly bring us to get that piece of evidence!"


    "Okay, let''s go to the Martial Arts Club first." Ma Ting nodded and said.

 Chapter 129. The Flying Knives Again

    <h4>Chapter 129. The Flying Knives Again</h4>


    She knew about this ce because someone had once reported that someone in the Martial Arts School was ckmailing them and had set up a gambling house. She had investigated the ce, but unfortunately, she could not find any evidence.


    It was also because of that investigation that he coldly found out that the real owner of Mingwu Martial Arts School was the deputy governor of the city, Ji Nan''s son, Ji Ming. It was because of that investigation that he coldly found out that the real owner of Ming Wu Martial Arts School was the deputy governor of the city, Ji Nan''s son, Ji Ming.


    These people did not act as high-profile as the Fourth Young Master of Jianghai, but their power and influence were equally great. Of course, theoretically speaking, Lin Zihao and Gao Yang should belong in the same circle as Ji Ming, but in reality, whether it was Lin Zihao or the others, they did not have a deep rtionship with Ji Ming.


    It was precisely because of this that no one showed up at Lin Zihao''s party, even though they imed to be all the upper ss of Jianghai, or else Ji Ming would have recognized him the first time he saw summer. No matter how ordinary he looked in summer, stealing Lin Zihao''s fianc¨¦e in public was enough to leave a deep impression on everyone present.


    It was obvious that the Ming Martial Arts School was Ji Ming''s territory. Now that Ma Ting was going to the Ming Martial Arts School, it felt a little like delivering food to a door, but Ma Ting had no other choice. She could only hope that Ji Ming didn''t suspect her, and at the same time, that the people at the Martial Arts School didn''t dare to do anything to the cold police.


    However, she was not a person who was afraid of things, and seeing the summer around her, she also felt a bit more confident. Although this hooligan had ill intentions towards her, she was sure that he was good at fighting and would definitely help her.


    They drove for more than half an hour before they arrived at the Mingwu Martial Arts School. In fact, the club wasn''t in the bustling area, but in the old city that hadn''t been renovated yet. The club was also on the third floor of a one-story house, and there was a young man leaning against the wall with a cigarette in his mouth, looking drowsy.


    As the three of them approached in the summer, the young man''s eyes opened a slit, and a bright light shed through them, before returning to his drowsy state.


    "Third brother." However, Ma Ting took the initiative to walk toward that young man. "I will go in and help my father to collect his belongings."


    "Oh, Tingting. Go on." The young man waved his hand and yawned, "I didn''t sleep wellst night, so I went back to sleep!"


    "Thank you, third brother." A trace of happiness shed in Ma Ting''s eyes. She gave a cold signal to Summer before hastily entering.


    Entering the boxing room, Ma Ting realized that it was unusually quiet. Before she came here, there were always some people practicing martial arts, but today, there weren''t many people around.


    However, she couldn''t care so much now, she could only hurry towards the locker. Her father was also a regr customer of this boxing club, so he had a locker. The thing she wanted to take was inside the locker.


    When she was feeling a little disappointed, she found that Ma Ting had slipped her head in and was carefully searching for something in the storage cab. After a while, she walked to the other side, and then, for some reason, she opened the No. 31 storage cab. Inside was a pair of gloves, and after rummaging for a while, she found a key.


    "Found it." A look of joy appeared on Ma Ting''s face. She handed the keys over to Leng Han, "Officer Leng, let''s continue on to the bank!"


    Xia Zhi curled his lips in disdain, this Ma Er just thought he was some kind of secret service agent, putting on a show.


    Icy Cold took the key, thought for a moment, then handed it to Xia, "You take it!"


    "Okay, sister flower of police!" Summer was suddenly happy, because it meant that his sister had trusted him.


    "Let''s go!" Icy Cold also felt that there was something wrong with the boxing club. He grabbed onto Ma Ting with one hand and walked forward.


    After only a few steps, Ma Ting''s expression changed. She saw dozens of people walking over from all directions. The originally quiet boxing arena immediately became bustling with noise and excitement.


    The young man who had been standing at the doorway sleeping also walked in, looking at Ma Ting with a smile on his face.


    "Third brother, what''s wrong?" Ma Ting forced a smile and asked with a puzzled expression.


    "Tingting, Young Master Ji wants to talk to you, so I hope you can wait here for a while." Third brother chuckled, "You will definitely give Young Master Ji face, right?"


    "Get out of my way!" He coldly shouted, "Otherwise, I will treat all of you as assault policemen and arrest all of you and bring you into the police station!"


    "Captain Leng, if you walk out now, we can treat it as if you''ve never been here." Third Brother recklessly scanned the important parts of Icy Cold''s body. "Otherwise, I believe that many brothers here would like to have a taste of that unique taste of the cold beauty!"


    "You''re courting death!" The cold expression on his face changed. He quickly pulled out his pistol and pointed it at Third Brother, "Cover your head with your hands, and kneel down!"


    The third brother''s expression did not change at all, "Captain Leng, you can shoot, but if you do, my brothers will do the same. Do you think a single gun of yours can take on so many of us brothers at such a close distance?"


    "Are you threatening me?" A cold sneer appeared on his face, "I have eight bullets. I can guarantee that I can shoot through the heads of eight people. Who wants to try?"


    "Captain Leng, you can kill eight of us first, but I''m afraid you''ll have to spend an unforgettable night with the remaining eight." Third brother still had a confident look, "Of course, this is not the end. In theing days, you will experience a lot more. Captain Leng, do you really want to try?"


    Anger shed through her cold face, but she did not fire. She had already realized that these were a group of fugitives. Once she did fire, it would be a life-or-death situation.


    "Big sister Flower Police, if I kill these idiots, won''t Imit a crime?" Xia asked suddenly.


    She knew that Xia Chen wanted to make a move, so she looked around coldly and said, "No, they attacked the police. You did it out of brotherhood. Not only will you notmit a crime, you will even get a reward from the police station."


    "There''s really a reward?" Xia Zhi was a little excited, "Big sister police flower, what''s the reward?"


    She was stunned. This fellow really wanted a reward? She was only joking.


    However, since she had asked in the summer, it was not right for her to not answer. Thus, she said, "About that, there should be bonuses, certificates and things like that."


    "It''s just a bonus, how boring." Xia Zhi was a little disappointed, "Big sister Hua Police, how about, I don''t want the reward from the police station, how about you give me a reward?"


    Icy Cold and a little angry: "Can''t you get down to business first?"


    "Big Sister Liuhua, if I don''t make things clear first, you will go back on your word." She had saved the robbers at the hospital that time, but in the end, there was nothing she could do. She replied that she should apany him for dinner, but she didn''t say when. In the end, she ate a quick meal in a police car.


    Cold and depressed, he asked in a bad mood, "What kind of reward do you want?"


    "Of course it''s Big Sister Flower Police! You''ll be my wife!" Xia said without any hesitation.


    Icy Cold rejected, "No!"


    "Then, give me a kiss." In the summer.


    Unfortunately, Icy Cold still refused, "That won''t do!"


    "Big Sister Polgara, you''re too stingy." Summer was a little dissatisfied.


    What does this have to do with being stingy? Could it be that she was not stingy just because she casually kissed someone as her wife?


    "Captain Leng, you are in the mood to flirt and flirt. However, this doesn''t seem to be in line with your cold beauty nickname!" That Third Brother said while shaking his head. It seemed that he was in no hurry to make a move.


    "Hey, shut up!" Xia Zhi stared at Third Bro with a dissatisfied look, "I''m talking to Big Sister Li Hua, why are you interrupting?"


    "Kid, there aren''t many people in this world that can make me shut up. You''re not one of them!" The third brother sneered and a cold light shed in his eyes, "I am the one who advised you to shut up, or else you will shut up forever."


    "Big sister police flower, I almost couldn''t hold it in and wanted to beat him up. Just promise me, just give me some rewards!" Xia Xia clenched his fists, as if he was in a hurry to beat someone up.


    A cold headache came over him. "Forget it, I''ll agree to apany you for dinner."


    Summer disagrees: "Big sister flower of police you don''t want to fool me again?"


    "Who fooled you?" She said coldly, "You can choose any time and ce you want. I will keep my word. Is that it?"


    "Alright, then I''ll start the construction!" Before Summer could finish her sentence, she had already rushed towards Third Brother with lightning speed and threw out a punch, "I''ve wanted to beat you up for a long time!"


    "Just with you ¡­ "Hmm ¡­" Before the third brother could finish his sentence, he let out a miserable shriek. Summer''s punchnded on his face, instantly breaking half of his teeth.


    Summer did not n to let him go so easily. She punched him on the other side of his face, causing all of his teeth to fall out.


    Looking at his results, Xia Xia was very satisfied. "Not bad. Since you don''t want to shut up, then I''ll help you. I''ll make it so that you can never shut your mouth."


    A cold light shed and a throwing knife flew towards Xia Xia Zhi like lightning. The one who attacked was the third brother who had been beaten up by Xia Zhi. His eyes were red and he looked like he wanted to cut Xia Zhi into pieces.

 Chapter 130. Sniper Strike

    <h4>Chapter 130. Sniper Strike</h4>


    Chapter 130 Sniper Strike


    "Eh, you know how to use throwing knives?" Xia Xia was a bit surprised, seeing that the flying knife was closing in on him, he stretched out his hand and used two fingers to catch it. Then with a flip of his wrist, the flying knife flew towards Third Brother.


    "Err ¡­" The poor Third Brother screamed again as his chest was cut open and he fell to the ground.


    Xia Zhi looked at his third brother on the ground with sympathy, shaking his head: "I forgot to tell you, I stopped using throwing knives a long time ago."


    Second Master was an expert at knives, and throwing knives were also des, so Second Master''s throwing knives skills were also very good, so Second Master rarely used guns when killing people, and thus was influenced by Second Master. Summer throwing knives were naturally quite good, but he really didn''t like to y with throwing knives, he felt that ying with stones, coins, leaves, and the like, was more interesting than ying with throwing knives.


    There was a momentary silence, and the crowd in the boxing hall found it hard to ept the fact that Third Brother had been killed, while the way Ma Ting looked at summer had finally changed. At this moment, she finally understood why summer felt that she was too timid, that this person was an expert with great courage, but being cold wasn''t that surprising, after all, she had seen this hoodlum''s abilities before.


    "This kid killed third brother. Everyone attack together, kill him!" Suddenly, someone shouted and more than a dozen people rushed towards Summer.


    Icy Cold simply pulled Ma Ting back a step, but she still held her gun on guard.


    "You''re still practicing your punches at this level?"


    "Your strength is too small!"


    "What a crappy boxing club, it''s just a bunch of trash."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The so-called experts of more than a dozen boxing studios instantlyid on the ground. However, Xia Zhi then unhappily ran over and kicked each of them, as if he was venting his dissatisfaction: "I love fighting with my fists the most. I thought I could y for a while longer, but you guys are so useless!"


    "Alright, let''s go." Han Shanyue didn''t know whether tough or cry. In her eyes, matters of life and death were a joke to this fellow, but she had to admit that for someone who could knock out more than ten fighters in such a short time, this was indeed a joke.


    After coldly saying this, he pulled Ma Ting and walked out of the martial arts building.


    Summer hurried to catch up: "Big sister flower police, don''t go back on your word when you''ve promised me!"


    "Got it, you can tell me the time and ce when you decide!" He said coldly.


    Xia Xia Keke giggled, "Big sister police flower, it has already been decided. Let''s eat at your house tomorrow night!"


    "My home?" Leng Han was stunned and was about to retort when Xia Zhi''s expression suddenly changed and she pounced on her.


    Before she could react, she felt her waist tighten and her body suddenly lighten. She could not help but ask, "You ¡­"


    "Bam!"


    A gunshot cut off the cold words.


    "Sniper!" She couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat. Even if she knew that this trip might be dangerous, she never would have thought that a sniper woulde out.


    "Bam!" Another shot rang out, and her body moved again, and of course, it wasn''t her own reaction, it was Summer who was still holding her, and she saw now that her other hand was still holding onto Ma Ting.


    "Get us in the car and get us out of here!" He spoke coldly and hurriedly.


    Even without her reminder, summer had already stuffed her and Ma Ting into the car. After that, she also got into the car. She coldly started the car as fast as she could, quickly backed the car up, and then sped away.


    "Big sister Png, let''s go to that building!" Summer pointed to a tall building in the distance.


    Icy Cold was stunned: "Where to?"


    "The sniper is over there, I''m going to kill him!" Xia Zhi angrily said, "I hate snipers the most!"


    "Forget it, let''s go to the bank first!" Icy Cold but did not agree. "Get the evidence first, in case there''s too much trouble!"


    "Yeah, let''s not bother about the sniper for now. We''ll go to the bank first. The evidence is in the safe. That was the key!" Ma Ting also quickly said. He had just escaped from death, and Ma Ting was scared. When she heard that they had to kill a sniper in the summer, she was naturally even more scared.


    "Alright, let''s get rid of Ji Nan first and then find that sniper to settle the score." Summer looked at Ma Ting, with a burden is not suitable to kill people, still next time.


    Icy Cold had just recovered from his tense state of mind. He looked around at the summer day and found that he was still furious. He couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled. This guy didn''t even see him this angry when he smashed the beauty at night.


    "Has a sniper ever offended you before?" Han Shanyue couldn''t help but ask.


    "Nope." Summer shook her head.


    "Then why do you hate snipers so much?"


    "Because they always shoot from far away and my concealed weapons can''t hit that far. Since they can hit me and I can''t hit them, I naturally hate them." Xia Zhi said angrily.


    Cold finally understood. It was because this guy had encountered a sniper and had no way of retaliating, so he hated all of these snipers.


    "Summer, you, why are you so amazing?" Ma Ting couldn''t help but ask. Without waiting for Xia Zhi to speak, she quickly asked again, "Did you deliberatelye here to protect me? By the way, you''re not the agent, are you? "I read a novel about how the country''s most powerful secret service organization is called ''Dragon Group''. You can''t be an agent of the Dragon Group, right?"


    Icy Cold didn''t know whether tough or cry. This little girl''s imagination is really good.


    However, in the summer, a question popped out: "So what if he''s in the dragon group? The most powerful secret organization isn''t the dragon group. Third Master said that he doesn''t want any of the people in the dragon group."


    Icy Cold was surprised. From what this Brawler said, it seemed like there really was some sort of dragon group?


    "Ah?" What''s the best secret service organization? " Ma Ting couldn''t help asking.


    "The most powerful secret organization. I wonder if they''re still there." Summer said to herself, but she did not say the name of the organization.


    Ma Ting didn''t ask any questions, but she already thought of Summer as the secret service of some powerful organization.


    After experiencing what had just happened, Leng Han knew that there was no need to keep a low profile. He simply sounded the siren, dashed along the road, and ran several red lights. In less than ten minutes, he arrived at the bank mentioned by Ma Ting.


    The process of opening the safe went smoothly. A few minutester, Icy Cold finally obtained a USB drive and a notebook. Icy Cold held the notebook and flipped through a few pages. Her face couldn''t help but reveal a happy expression.


    At that moment, the cold phone rang. She took it out and frowned as she saw the number that he hated.


    "What is it?" The cold tone was still as unfriendly as before.


    "Bing Bing, have you found any evidence of Ji Nan''s crime?" The voice on the other end of the phone carried a trace of happiness.


    "How do you know?" Icy Cold was hard to understand. She had just gotten the evidence.


    "How could I not know that you''re driving around in a police car so brazenly?" That voice chuckled, "It seems like I''m not wrong. You really did get the evidence. Then, bring the evidence to my office immediately."


    With a cold snort, he asked, "Why should I give you the evidence?"


    "Bing Bing, with this piece of evidence in your hands, it will be very difficult for you to bring down Ji Nan. You''re just an ordinary police officer, and Ji Nan is not someone you can directly capture." "In short, if you hand it to me, I can guarantee that Ji Nan will receive the punishment he deserves."


    Although she hated that person, she knew that he was right. A high ranking official like Ji Nan was not someone that she could capture easily. If she were to personally manipte him, things would be much easier for her.


    "Alright, just you wait, I''ll go right away!" In the end, Icy Cold decided to give the evidence to that person. Although she knew that it was equivalent to helping that person, she only wanted the Ji father and son to receive the punishment they deserved.


    After hanging up and coldly holding the evidence, Ma Ting left the bank with Ma Ting in the summer, then drove the two of them in the direction of the provincial government.


    The journey went exceptionally smoothly. She coldly arrived at the entrance of the provincial government and told Xia and Ma Ting to wait for her in the car. She, on the other hand, walked through the gates of the provincial government.


    In less than five minutes, Icy Cold walked out and returned to the car.


    "Officer Leng, is that it?" Ma Ting asked uneasily.


    She had originally thought that she should have been happy to have sessfully obtained the evidence and hand it over to that person. However, she didn''t know why, but at this moment, she felt very ufortable, as if something was amiss.


    "Big Sister Polgara, what''s wrong with you?" Summer looked cold. "Are you sick somewhere? Do you want me to take a look for you? "


    "No need." She looked at Ma Ting and said, "Ma Ting,e with me to the police station. The police station is safe for the time being, and I still have some questions to ask you."


    "Understood, Officer Leng." Ma Ting quickly agreed.


    Icy finally started the car and left the provincial government. However, in her heart, she still felt ufortable.


    He had already started preparing for his date with Isabe tonight. To him, this matter was quite important, so he hade to the Yi Hai Hotel very early and stayed in room 1401, which was mentioned by Isabe.


    Waiting was boring, but if it was a beautiful woman, it was a different matter. Lying in bed in the summer, eyes half-closed, waiting for time to pass.


    In the distance, a clock struck nine in the evening. Summer suddenly opened her eyes, jumped up, hurried to the door, and opened it.

 Chapter 131. My Favorite Beauty Tactics

    <h4>Chapter 131. My Favorite Beauty Tactics</h4>


    Chapter 131 My Favorite Beauty Tactics


    The alluring purple-haired beauty easily moved into the room, closing the door behind her. She smiled coquettishly at Xia Xia, "Hubby, we really have the same heart. I was just about to knock on the door when you opened it."


    The upper body was still wearing the ck vest and the lower body ck leather shorts. Isabe''s appearance hadn''t changed in the slightest. Under the light of themp, her snow-white skin was shining, making her appear even more charming and enchanting.


    "Sister Isabe, you told me to wait for you here at nine o''clock. Just now, it was already nine o''clock, so I naturally went to open the door." Of course, that was not the case. He had only heard the sound of her footsteps.


    Isabel put her hands on Summer''s shoulders, her eyes filled with charm. "Husband, I killed someone. How dare youe here and meet me?"


    "Because you are beautiful!" Summer looked at Isabe''s beautiful face with a bit of infatuation. One of her hands was on Isabe''s waist, while the other was on her buttocks.


    "Hubby, I turned myself in for you. How are you going to thank me?" Isabe did not stop Summer''s little movements. Instead, she moved closer to him, almost sticking herself onto him.


    Summer gently caressed Isabe''s plump butt, feeling her wonderful touch, while giggling, she said, "Sister Isabe, you''re my wife, it''s only right for you to do such a thing for me. Why should I thank you?"


    Isabe pouted coquettishly, "Hubby, ording to what you said, if I was caught, would you turn yourself in and help me take the me?"


    Xia Chen''s hand started to move, but he shook his head and very straightforwardly replied, "Of course not."


    "You''re still saying that you''re my husband, but you don''t care about me at all!" Isabe was finally angry, suddenly far away from the summer, and she went to the bed and sat down.


    "Sister Isabe, I will go directly and save you, why should I take the me for you?" Summer looked innocent.


    "Really?" Isabe turned her anger to joy, "Hehe, my little hubby, at least you have a little conscience!"


    However, Xia Zhi became angry, "They all say that we shouldn''t add such a small word!"


    Isabe turned around, her hips slightly raised, her voice full of charm as she looked at the summer. "Hubby, they''re willing to ept punishment!"


    Summer suddenly felt a little dry up. Isabe''s position was simply too attractive. He only felt a hot air rising up from his belly. His desire seemed to have beenpletely ignited at this moment.


    "Hubby,e on!" Isabe whispered, "They are waiting for your punishment!"


    "Pah ¡­" The light palmnded on Isabe''s buttocks, but the hand didn''t leave immediately. Instead, it slowly and powerfully rubbed against one another, continuously adding fuel to the fire from the palm and fingertips. Unknowingly, Xia''s breathing became a little hurried.


    "Hmm ¡­" Isabe let out an ecstatic moan, and her hips twisted ufortably, but it gave him a more wonderful feel in the summer, and further stimted the fire in his heart.


    "Sister Isabe, I want to turn you into my wife." Summer''s voice was a little dry. One hand continued to move around her hips while the other began to move over the mountains and over her skin.


    Isabe softly moaned, her voice bing more and more sweet, "Hubby, isn''t she already your real wife?"


    As she spoke, Isabe''s jade arms lightly stretched out, and after a circle, she pulled Summer down onto the bed and rolled her body with him. While she was about to speak in the summer, Isabe''s red lips had already been imprinted onto it.


    As their lips intersected, the two of them could only feel the temperature of their bodies rapidly rise. The burning passion quickly spread in their hearts, and Isabe seemed abnormally active, even to the point of being wild. With a few kisses, she tore off all of summer''s clothes, then she straddled over Summer''s body, straightened her upper body, and slowly began to release the restraints on her body.


    He justid there quietly, watching Isabe taking off her clothes. Every movement of hers was very beautiful and charming, and just looking at her actions was a kind of extreme pleasure.


    This was no longer a simple striptease, but a kind of striptease. Isabe was that seductive striptease dancer, and in the summer, she was her only customer. She had a small singlet and even shorter leather pants, but it took Isabe several minutes to take them off.


    At this time, Isabe''s hand fell on the ckce bra that was full of charm. She pressed it lightly and two huge jade rabbits suddenly jumped out. The summer couldn''t help but be stunned as she stared at the two big and round balls without blinking.


    "Hubby, do you look good?" Isabe suddenly giggled and raised her hand, throwing the bra over Summer''s face, covering his eyes. "I won''t let you see it!"


    Summer naturally did not want to lose such a beautiful scenery, quickly reached for the bra covering her eyes.


    The smile on Isabe''s face disappeared, reced by an intimidating coldness, and her right hand suddenly stabbed hard into Summer''s chest.


    In a blink of an eye, this needle had already arrived at the heart of the summer, and on Isabe''s pretty and cold face, there was also a trace of pride.


    But in the next second, her face turned abnormally pale, because she suddenly realized that she could no longer move her hand forward even a little, or even exert any strength, just because, at this moment, a hand suddenly grabbed her wrist. At the same time, she also heard Summer''s voice: "Sister Isabe, the murder of your husband was wrong!"


    A breath that was both cold and hot drilled into her body. Isabe suddenly discovered that her body was extremely weak. Sadly, she discovered that in that instant, she had already lost her ability to fight.


    "You, how could you ¡­" Isabe found it hard to believe, how could an assassination she had nned with such care be defeated so easily?


    "Hehe, Sister Isabe, I already knew you were a killerst night. The weapon in your bra is made of special alloy, it can cut anyone''s throat in a second or insert into anyone''s body in a second. Am I right?" Summer spoke as she stared at Isabe''s lofty peaks, which stood trembling in the air.


    "You knew I was here to kill you?" Isabe''s pretty face turned even paler. To an assassin, failure meant death, but to a pretty female assassin, failure might mean more than death.


    "Not really." Summer giggled. "Actually, I''m a little suspicious that you''re here to kill Joe."


    "Then, what happened tonight, was it all arranged by you?" Isabe continued.


    Summer giggled. "Sister Isabe, are you stupid? Weren''t you the one who arranged it tonight? "


    "Then, then did you know all along that I was tricked by a beauty?" Isabe could not help asking.


    Summer did not answer, she only gave Isabe a bright smile, "Sister Isabe, I like beauties'' tricks the most. Second Master said that in order to deal with beauties, we have to keep beauties. As for the tricks, we''ll kick them away."


    "You, who exactly are you?" Isabe asked through gritted teeth. She knew she had lost tonight.


    "Sister Isabe, did you forget? I''m your husband! " Summer giggled, one hand already climbing to her high spot.


    Isabe clenched her teeth and said, "Fine, since I''ve failed, what do you want? Just give me a quick death!"


    Xia Zhi gave a bright smile again, "Sister Isabe, you have to ept the punishment for murdering your husband, so I will give you a good spanking."


    Isabe could not help but be stunned.


    "You, you only want to spank me?" Isabe didn''t know whether tough or cry. Just who was this guy?


    "Pah!" His palm had alreadynded on her buttocks.


    The crisp pping sounds, the enchanting moans, and heavy breathing gradually intertwined together. Only at midnight did they stop.


    Isabe was like a puddle of soft mud, lying on top of Summer as if she didn''t even have the strength to speak. She finally realized that there were many ways to spank, including through the pants, taking off the pants, and finally, the special way to spank. Of course, she had already tried these three ways in thest few hours, and the result was that she had no strength left at all.


    However, she did not feel sad at all. This was her first time experiencing this feeling, and it gave her a satisfaction she had never felt before. On this night, she finally became a real woman, and this seemingly ordinary little man hadpletely conquered her body.


    "What are you going to do with me?" Isabe looked at the man below her and asked softly, "Are you going to kill me or send me to the police station?"


    "Sister Isabe, it''s time for you to leave." However, Xia Xia Zhi gave a bright smile, "Maybe a lot of police are arresting you now. If you don''t leave now, I''m afraid you won''t be able to get away."


    Isabel stared at Summer in disbelief. "You ¡­ you''re not going to kill me?"


    "Sister Isabe, are you stupid? You are my wife, how can I bear to kill you? If you don''t listen to me, I''ll at most spank you once. " Summer said, and gave her a light pat on the buttocks.


    Isabe looked at the summer for a long time before she said, "You''re a freak!"


    Summer suddenly turned over and pressed her down, kissing her red lips, and just when Isabe thought she was going to endure another storm, she suddenly felt a somewhat familiar breath pass through her lips, quickly entering her body and swimming through her limbs and bones. After a moment, she began to feel exhausted.


    Summer finally let go of her red lips and smiled at her brilliantly. "Sister Isabe, you can leave now. Remember not to kill anyone like you did tonight. You''re already my wife, so you can''t casually hook up with a man. Otherwise, I''ll get angry."


    After saying this, Summer rolled off Isabe''s body.


    PS: Tomorrow will be on the shelf. Last chapter is free of charge. Thanks for everyone''s previous support. I hope that any brothers who are in a position to do so can subscribe.


    There will be an outburst tomorrow.

 Chapter 132. Outside of Business

    <h4>Chapter 132. Outside of Business</h4>


    Isabe was stunned for a long time. Finally, she sat up in bed and began to dress while watching the movement of summer from the corner of her eye. Once again, she was surprised to find that summer had closed her eyes and gone to sleep!


    When Isabe was fully dressed, she discovered that the summer on the bed had already passed and she was already breathing slowly and deeply. This made Isabe feel a strange feeling in her heart. Wasn''t he afraid that she would take the opportunity to kill him? Did he naively think that if he obtained her body, she would bepletely devoted to him?


    Yes, he was her first man, but she was also a killer, asionally using a beauty as a tool, and of course, in the several assassinations she''d made since she''d set out on the road, there was no such thing as tonight. Some men would simply have been mesmerized by her smile, and then she would have died at her hands, and she wouldn''t have been so eager to seduce him if her employer''s information hadn''t suggested that she was good at fighting in the summer.


    Suddenly, Isabe felt her heartbeat quicken. She suddenly became a little nervous and a little conflicted. She was hesitating. Should she use this rare opportunity to kill him? As long as he was killed, the mission would bepleted and he would be able to receive the one million dor reward.


    Isabe bent down slightly and drew a thin knife from the sole of her shoe. Her eyes flickered, and after a few seconds, she finally put the knife back in ce. She found that it was still a little difficult for her to do anything.


    The mission this time was only worth a million dors, he would not be punished by the organization even if he failed. Considering that he was the first man, he might as well give up on this million.


    Isabe finally gave up on the idea of continuing the assassination. She threw aplicated look at the man who was sleeping soundly on the bed, then quickly walked to the door, opened it, and left.


    The moment the door closed, Summer suddenly opened her eyes. She looked a little disappointed.


    "Elder sister Isabe''s figure is really good, I''m really reluctant to let her go." Summer murmured, "But it doesn''t matter, she''ll be back."


    He rolled over and went back to sleep in the summer.


    He slept early, woke up early, sleptte, sleptte. He slepttest night in the summer, woke upte today, and it was almost nine o''clock when he was awakened by a phone call.


    He took the phone over and saw that the call was actually from Icy Cold, which made him very happy. He immediately came to his senses and hurriedly picked up the call: "Sister Liuhua, did you miss me?"


    Surprisingly, the man on the other end of the phone didn''t get angry. Instead, he asked with a strange tone, "Are you alright?"


    "I''m fine." Summer was a little puzzled, "Big sister Polgara, what''s the matter with you? You sound very unhappy! "


    "Where are you? I came to find you." he asked coldly.


    Summer for a moment has a kind of happiness to knock down the feeling, it seems that blessedness is wrong,st night just turn Isabe into a real wife, today the big sister police flower delivered to the door.


    "Big Sister Li Hua, I''m in room 1401 of the Yi Hai Grand Hotel. I''ll wait for you!" Xia Xia said excitedly.


    "Alright, I''ll be right there." Icy Cold hung up.


    Summer jumped up from the bed, wanting to put on some clothes to wee her sister, but he immediately remembered that Isabe had violently torn his clothesst night, and even his underwear had suffered miserably. Without a doubt, he didn''t have any clothes on right now.


    Hence, Xia Xia picked up the mobile phone and called Leng Han. "Big sister police flower, can you buy me a set of clothes at the same time?"


    "Okay, what do you want?" Icy Cold agreed straightforwardly.


    "I don''t have any requirements. As long as you can wear it, it''s good enough. Uh, big sister corsage flower, remember to buy underwear too!" Summer said quickly.


    Leng Han did not answer, but simply hung up the phone.


    Summer couldn''t help but be a little worried, the big sister would be unwilling to buy him underwear? But it doesn''t matter if you think about it.


    He decided to be in his best condition to wee his sister police officer, so he washed his face, brushed his teeth, andbed his hair. Finally, he even took a shower, clean and waiting for the cold door to open.


    A light knock on the door rang out. In the summer, of course, he had to hurry to open the door.


    "Don''t move!"


    "Hands up!"


    "Lie against the wall!"


    Several shouts sounded out at the same time. A group of heavily armed police officers rushed in, and a few guns were pointed towards the summer.


    Summer suddenly depressed, how is not the police flower big sister? Most of these policemen were strangers, but he knew the inclothes cop who led them. It was Ge Lei, who had interrogated him yesterday.


    "I asked you to raise your hand, did you hear me?" a policeman shouted. This policeman had also had dealings with the summer, Mao Biao.


    "So what if I don''t?" Summer was very unhappy. He had been looking forward to his date with Big Sister Li Hua, but who would have thought that when Big Sister Hua didn''t arrive, a group of male police officers came running out in an instant, brimming with good mood.


    "In the summer, you want to resist arrest, don''t you? Do you believe that I won''t shoot you? " Mao Biao did not have a good impression of the previous summer, and seeing his appearance right now made him even more dissatisfied.


    "I don''t believe you. You can try." Summer rolled his eyes. Although a few guns were pointed at him, that didn''t mean he couldn''t escape. It was just that he didn''t want to escape.


    "Mao Biao, what are you doing?" However, Ge Lei merely shouted, "Alright, put down your guns."


    Although Mao Biao was unwilling, he still had to put the gun down. He knew very well that even if it was a police officer, he couldn''t casually shoot them. In most cases, pulling out the gun was just a method of deterrence.


    "Did Isabee to see youst night in the summer?" Greer asked casually, turning to summer.


    "Nope." The answer was not from summer, but from outside the door. A cold, proud and gorgeous policewoman was standing there. She was the famous cold beauty in the police circle of Jianghai City, a cold beauty.


    The cold appearance of the police surprised them, but Summer was filled with joy. She thought that the reason her sister lied to him was to get his address and then let the policee and capture him. Now it seemed that was not the case, it was just a coincidence.


    "Captain Leng, how do you know that Isabe didn''t look for summerst night?" Ge Lei frowned and asked.


    "Because I was with himst night." The cold reply immediately made all the police present look at Xia Xia Keke with jealousy. This brat actually managed to get his hands on the cold beauty?


    Summer but in that fantasy, could it be that the big sister police flower dreamed of himst night? Why would she say she was with him?


    On the other hand, Ge Lei immediately voiced out his suspicions. "Captain Leng, since you said you were with Summer, then why did youe in from the outside?"


    "I went to buy clothes for him." Coldly lifting the bag on his hand, "Group Leader Ge, do you have any other questions?"


    The room wasn''t big, and the situation inside the room was obvious at a nce. Everyone had already seen the torn clothes on the bed, and they could see the clothes on top of the towel in the summer, and the clothes on the cold hands. The group of people looked at the cold, strange looks in their eyes.


    "Sorry to bother you, Captain Leng." Although Ge Lei was still a bit suspicious, he didn''t have anything else to say. He could only wave his hand: "Withdraw!"


    Greer left quickly with a group of policemen, and Icy Cold immediately went into the house, closed the door, and threw his clothes to Summer. "Why don''t you put your clothes on?"


    Summer took the clothes, regardless of the cold in front of his eyes, pulled off the towel, naked in the cold line of sight.


    "Rogue!" Icy Cold hurriedly turned around and cursed in a low voice.


    "Eh, Big Sister Polly Flower, you really bought me underwear!" She started wearing clothes in the summer, but her mouth didn''t stop. "The clothes are very fitting, and the pants are also very suitable. Big Sister Flower Police, you are really suitable to be my wife. How about you agree to be my wife now?"


    "Are you done yet?" "I was helping you hide it just now because I didn''t want anything to happen to you. Do you know that out of the four of us, you''re the only one left?"


    Summer was stunned, looking at the cold in a daze: "Big sister police flower, what do you mean by this? What four of us? Weren''t we only two? "


    "I''ve just been given a long leave by the police station, so I can''t interfere in any cases. Yun Qing was caught in the police station today, suspected tax evasion, and Ma Ting is missing. If it wasn''t for me, you might have been brought to the police station!" "The four of us are investigating Ji Nan together. Something has happened, do you understand?"


    Icy Cold''s heart was very angry. Of course, this anger wasn''t directed towards summer, but towards that man that she had always hated. She never would have thought that she would actually be tricked by that man!


    This morning, before she even went to the police station, she received a call from the Chief himself. Huang Haitao told her that the Bureau felt that she had been working hard recently, so they gave her a month''s leave and she didn''t have to go to work today.


    Then, she received a call from Li Ping. Yun Qing was arrested on suspicion of tax evasion, which was not a serious crime, but for awyer, any crime would result in the revocation of their license. As long as the crime was executed, Yun Qing''s career as awyer woulde to an end.


    And this was not the end. When she realized that something was wrong, she immediately called Ma Ting. However, the phone was no longer essible. After checking, she found out that Ma Ting had left the police station yesterday and disappeared without a trace!

 Chapter 133. Ji Mings Dream

    <h4>Chapter 133. Ji Ming''s Dream</h4>


    However, she was told that the other party was in a meeting and did not have the time to pick up her phone. She knew that the person did not answer her call on purpose, and that the so-called meeting was merely an excuse for not answering her phone. By that time, she was already certain that she had been cheated.


    Yesterday, she had felt that something was wrong. The whole process seemed too smooth when she went to the bank to retrieve the evidence and handed it over to that person. Ji Ming, who did not hesitate to use his sniper earlier, actually didn''t make any movements during that period of time, but now she understood that Ji Ming was actually colluding with that person.


    Icy Cold couldn''t understand. That person had always wanted to bring down Ji Nan, then he could take over Ji Nan''s position. Why would he help Ji Nan destroy the evidence at this time and allow Ji Nan and his son to escape this cmity?


    That''s right, the father and son pair of Ji Nan had obviously escaped from this cmity, because Icy Cold had already inquired, until now, whether it was the police or the disciplinarymittee, neither of them acted against the father and son duo. There were even people who told her that Ji Nan was currently presiding over an important meeting of the government, and that bastard, Ji Ming, had been partying with a group of women in a certain vist night!


    Inparison to his ice-cold anger, Summer was genuinely surprised this time. "Big Sister Yun Qing was arrested? You said that it was that bastard, Ji Nan, who harmed us? Shouldn''t he already be arrested? "


    "Captured?" Gritting her teeth, she said, "He is better off than anyone else! Not only is he fine, Ji Ming is also fine.


    Summer is even more confused: "Sister Flower of the Police, didn''t you give evidence to someone in the provincial government yesterday? What exactly is going on? "


    "I''ve been deceived!" "That bastard actually lied to me. I am such a fool. I knew that kind of person is not trustworthy. To think that I would actually trust him!"


    Xia Chen suddenly became angry, someone actually dared to lie to his sister? Big Sister Li Hua was his future wife, so if she wanted to be tricked, she could only be tricked by him. How could she be tricked by others?


    "Big sister Su Hua, tell me, what''s that guy''s name? I''ll go and beat him up now! " Xia Xia said angrily.


    "Are you going to beat him up?" He looked coldly at the summer, as if he was looking at a fool, "I was just worrying about no excuse to capture you, are you going to send yourself to the door?"


    "I can secretly beat him up. No one knows." Summer said, unconcerned.


    "Forget it, I''m not here for you to beat someone up." Coldly changing the topic, "I suspect that Ma Ting has fallen into Ji Ming''s hands. Let''s go save Ma Ting first."


    "It would be better to go and save big sister Yun Qing than save her." He didn''t have much interest in Ma Ting, but the fact that Yun Qing had also been arrested by the police made him a little worried.


    "Yun Qing doesn''t have anything to do for now, so tax evasion isn''t a serious crime." Although Yun Qing might not be awyer, there was no problem with her personal safety. As for Ma Ting, she did not even know if she was still alive.


    "Big sister Su Hua, the reason why sister Yun Qing was captured was also because of Ji Nan, right? Then if we lock Ji Nan up in his cell, will Sister Yun Qing be fine? " He was still thinking about Yun Qing in the summer. Of course, he still remembered that he said yesterday that he would lock Ji Nan up in his cell. Since this matter didn''t work out, he had to continue working hard.


    "Nonsense!" Even if Yun Qing really did evade the tax, it was not a big deal. Normally, they would only pay the tax, so it was nothing. Now that Yun Qing was suddenly arrested, Ji Nan obviously wanted to deal with her. If Ji Nan fell, then Yun Qing''s matter would also be put to rest.


    "Well, let''s get Ji Nan into his cell now." Summer was very interested in the matter.


    Icy Cold had a kind of angry yet funny feeling. Who did this guy think he was? With such a tone, did he think that a small person like him, the Deputy Governor, would be able to get into a cell as soon as he wanted to?


    "Let''s go find Ji Ming and save Ma Ting first!" He coldly persisted on with his original thoughts.


    "Alright!" However, Xia Zhi readily agreed, "Let''s go find Ji Ming!"


    Summer did indeed want to go to Ji Ming first, but the purpose was different from the cold.


    Meng Yun Cosmetics Co., Ltd was also a well-knownpany in Jianghai City. In fact, thispany was a subsidiary of the Ye Family''s Tiannan Group. And thepany''s manager, Ye Mengyun, was Ye Tiannan''s granddaughter.


    Ye Mengyun was 22 years old this year, and although her beauty couldn''t be considered a beauty that could topple nations, she was still a true beauty. Coupled with her extraordinary family background, she naturally attracted countless pursuers, and at this moment, there was a new one sitting in her office.


    Dressed in a suit and a pair of sses, this new pursuer looked cultured and refined. No one would have thought that he was a real beast just by looking at his appearance.


    This person was Ji Ming. At this moment, he looked at Ye Mengyun, and once again admired his father for his methods.


    Ever since he was young, his father, Ji Nan, had always been the person that Ji Ming admired the most. Watching Ji Ming ascend to his current position step by step, Ji Ming was sincerely happy in his heart.


    When he was young, it was Ma Er who had helped his father. But when he was a teenager, he had gradually started to meddle in his father''s affairs. As the saying goes, father and son stepping into the battlefield, in his opinion, Ma Er Gang was just a chauffeur.


    No matter who it was, as long as he was a threat to his father''s position, Ji Ming would use any means necessary to get rid of that person, just like that woman, Li Shan. Even though his father liked her, he still found a killer to kill her.


    However, after Ma Er died, he knew why his father had refused to let him do anything to Ma Er. His father had suspected Ma Er Gang of hiding evidence against him, and Ma Ting''s appearance had caught him off guard, especially when that Xia fe interfered, making things even more troublesome.


    Yesterday, when he found out that Ma Ting had entered the bank, he even had the idea of immediately directing a bank robbery, but at this moment, his father called and told him that he didn''t need to do anything. Not long after, his father told him that the evidence was no longer a threat and that the matter had been resolved so easily.


    Ji Ming finally understood that his father''s methods were way beyond his own. Therefore, when his father asked him toe and see Ye Mengyun today, he didn''t hesitate in the slightest.


    He knew Ye Mengyun''s identity. In fact, he had met her before, but the Ye Family members didn''t pay much attention to him in the past, but today, the situation was different. Ye Mengyun weed him with a smile, and the flowers he sent over were also ced in a vase in his office.


    The reason was simple, this was not a simple meeting. In fact, the matter between them had basically been settled. If nothing went wrong, Ye Mengyun would soon be his fiancee.


    More importantly, once they were engaged, his position in the inner circle of Jianghai City would also take a step forward. Who didn''t know that Ye Mengyun was the younger sister of Ye Shaojie, and Ye Shaojie was the future leader of the Ye Family?


    If he really married Ye Mengyun, then he would be entering the core of the Ye family. With the support of the Ye family''s huge wealth andwork, it was very likely that his father''s position would be further enhanced. And to him, perhaps not long in the future, the new Jiang Hai Fourth Young Master would have his name.


    While Ji Ming was daydreaming about the future, a light knock came from the office door.


    "Come in." Ye Mengyun looked towards the door and said.


    The door was pushed open and a beautifuldy walked in. She was Ye Mengyun''s secretary, "Director Ye, there is a police officer Leng who wants to see you."


    "Oh, invite her in." Ye Mengyun slightly frowned. There weren''t many people with the surname ''Leng''. As a police officer with the surname of ''Leng'', the most famous one would naturally be ''Leng''.


    A man and a woman quickly appeared at the door. A cold beauty wearing a police uniform was naturally cold, and the man beside her was obviously in the middle of summer.


    Although Han Bing was temporarily on leave, she was still a police officer and had her own intelligencework, so it didn''t take her too long to find out that Ji Ming was here. Although she didn''t know what Ji Ming was doing here, she still came here as fast as she could during the summer.


    Ji Ming greedily looked at the cold and arrogant part of her body. Naturally, he had his own thoughts about this famous cold beauty of the police force, but his father had once told him not to touch her. He didn''t dare to touch her, but if he had the chance, he wouldn''t let it go either.


    "Director Ye, I''m from Jianghai City''s Criminal Police squad and I''m cold. I have a case that I wish to discuss with Ji Ming." He spoke coldly from the start.


    Hearing this, Ye Mengyun unconsciously turned to Ji Ming. Ji Ming was also certain that this cold beauty had indeede to cause trouble for him.


    "Captain Leng, as far as I know, you are on vacation right now. You can''t investigate any cases right?" Ji Ming smiled and turned to look at Ye Mengyun, "Mengyun, these two people are probably here to cause trouble. I think it''s better if you get the security guards to ask them to leave. Don''t let them disturb us."


    Ye Mengyun slightly frowned and looked at the cold person, "Officer Leng, is what Ji Ming said true? "Are you sure you''re not here to investigate a case?"


    The next chapter of this book will start with a fee. If you support me, then please subscribe to it and take a look. After all, I am just a student, and I understand the difficulty of reading books and asking for money. However, after being ced on the shelf, the quality of my updates is very good.


    What is the recharging process?


    After you log on to the site, click "Personal Center" in the upper left corner - > "ount" - > "Filling" - > Enter the recharging amount - > Click "Next" to select the recharging method and follow the page prompt.


    2. How much is the approximate price of the charging section set at a thousand words?


    3 Grains/1000 Words


    1 element = 100 grains


    Single Chapter Subscription: Price per chapter is calcted ording to the above rules


    Full copy subscription: editors decide based on length, click, and so on


    3. What are the ways to recharge the value?


    Mobile Phone WAP Book City: Mobile Phone Silver Couplet, Various Mobile Phone Filling Cards, Alipay


    Web site WEB book city: Inte banking, various kinds of mobile phone charge card, payment treasure


    Note: The payment channel, mobile phone text message and so on will be opened one after another


    How do I know if the recharge is sessful?


    The page has relevant prompts after the recharge is sessful. In addition, you can view the recharge record and the gift record for this recharge in your personal ount


    Note: Due towork dy, etc., please wait patiently for the recharge toplete


    5. Why does a mobile phone''s recharge card always prompt after recharging that the recharge has failed, or that it has been waiting for a long time without reacting?


    There may be data dys during the recharging process, but if the prompt fails, check your personal ount for current recharging records in a few moments;


    If there is a record, it means that the recharge has been sessful. If there is no record, please contact customer service


    Didn''t they say that grain was returned? Why didn''t he give any hints after filling the reward?


    Please check your personal ount for relevant grain donation records in the billing records after billing seeds


    A single charge of 100 yuan or more, calcted ording to the maximum return ratio of 20% (number)!


    Return the corresponding grains ording to the amount of a single charge, the higher the amount of a single charge, the bigger the preferential amount!


    7. How do I check how many chapters I have subscribed to?


    In your personal ount, there are also your consumption records, detailing the amount of grains consumed in each subscription, the time of consumption, the consumption tform, and so on ¡­


    Your personal membership bookshelf has a collection of your subscribed works for you to read at any time


    Note: Sections that have already been subscribed to do not need to be subscribed again;


    Eight, after recharging grain, and why not return grain immediately to the ount?


    is due towork dys, please be patient


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 134. Its better to devote ones life to you

    Chapter 134. It''s better to devote one''s life to you


    "Ji Ming, is Ma Ting in your hands?" Icily, she didn''t answer Ye Mengyun''s question. Instead, she looked at Ji Ming and asked.


    Ji Ming smiled, "Captain Leng, I do not know what you are talking about, but I advise you not to cause any trouble here. This is the South Sky Company, not a ce where anyone can act so rashly."


    Leng Han was so angry that her face turned green. This thing that was inferior to a beast was actually calling her a slut?


    "Hey, you idiot, do you need a beating?" Xia Xia fretted, "If you want to be tactful, then hurry up ande out. Otherwise, I''ll beat you up here!"


    Hearing Xia Zhi''s voice, Ye Mengyun''s face turned ugly. She took a closer look and angrily said, "So it''s you!"


    Xia Chen couldn''t help but be startled. "I don''t think I know you?"


    "You don''t know me, but I do!" Ye Mengyun sneered and looked towards her beautiful secretary, "Go call the security guards to drive this little hoodlum out!"


    Xia Chen became even more unhappy. "Hey, don''t think that just because you''re not bad that you can speak nonsense. When have I be a hooligan?"


    In the eyes of the summer, a hooligan''s status was too low. He should at least be a hooligan.


    "Your name is Summer, isn''t it? Did you forget what you did in our hospital? " Ye Mengyun coldly snorted, "Don''t think that you can mess around with me just because you managed to trick Ye Mengying. Let me tell you, thispany is mine, not Ye Mengying''s!"


    "Oh, so you are from the Ye Family!" Summer finally reacted, "No wonder you look a little familiar, but you aren''t as beautiful as big sister beauty, I''m not interested in you, so I don''t remember you either."


    "You!" Ye Mengying became a little flustered, "Where''s the security guard?" Why aren''t you here yet? "


    "Director Ye!" Two security guards rushed in, "May I ask Director Ye which blind fellow is causing trouble here?"


    "That''s him!" Ye Mengyun pointed at Xia Zhi, "Throw him out!"


    The two security guards turned around and were about to pounce on Summer when a cold and moving voice came from the door, "Who dares to make a move?"


    A group of people entered the office. The one in the lead was a mature beauty wearing a dark suit. It was Ye Mengying.


    The two security guards did not know what to do. They did not know the beauty who had spoken, but they had seen the few people behind her before. There were a few that were high-ranking members of the South Sky Group.


    "Beautiful sister, you''re here too!" Summer was surprised and excited.


    Ye Mengyun was very angry, "Ye Mengying, what is the meaning of this? You sent him here to cause trouble, didn''t you? "


    "Causing trouble?" Ye Mengying faintly smiled, "This is mypany, why would I send him here to cause trouble?"


    "What do you mean yourpany? This is mypany!" Ye Mengyun said angrily.


    Ye Mengying gently shook her head, "From today onwards, I will officially be the chairman of the South Sky Group. Everything under the South Sky Group will belong to me, Ye Mengying, and thispany will naturally belong to me. By the way, I will tell you this: from now on, you will be removed from your position as general manager of Dreamcloud Cosmetics Company, and I will send someone to take over your position. Prepare to hand it over."


    Hearing this, Ye Mengyun''splexion immediately changed. Ji Ming, who was standing to the side, also had a change in expression. The Ye Family had actually fallen into Ye Mengying''s hands? What ¡­ what is going on?


    "Impossible!" Ye Mengyun sternly shouted, "How could you be the chairman? That''s impossible!"


    "Ye Mengyun, ept the truth." Ye Mengying''s tone suddenly turned cold, "Grandfather has already transferred all the shares to me. From now on, I am the biggest shareholder of South Sky Group. I can fire anyone here, including you!"


    Although she did not want to ept this fact, she knew that Ye Mengying was not lying to her. In fact, Ye Mengying could not possibly lie to her, because if this matter was fake, she only needed to make a phone call to know that Ye Mengying was not stupid enough to tell a lie that could be exposed at any time.


    "Ye Mengyun, I''ll tell you by the way. In the South Sky Group, you can go anywhere you want in the summer, and he can chase away anyone he wants. So, you don''t have the qualifications to kick him out, but he does!" Ye Mengying looked at her cousin coldly, without a trace of sympathy in her eyes. In the past, she valued family. Unfortunately, no one cared about her. But now, she no longer cared about these people!


    Ye Mengyun''s face turned pale, and even the group of people behind her turned to look at Xia Xinyan. They couldn''t help guessing what special rtionship this man had with the new chairman.


    "Beautiful sister, are you for real?" Xia Xia Keke giggled as she asked.


    Ye Mengying looked at the summer, and the iceberg suddenly thawed. She smiled sweetly, which made people dazzled.


    "Of course it''s true." This boy that she had identally picked up on the road was truly her lucky star. Because of him, not only had she escaped from a cmity that would have made her wish she was dead, but she had also made her grandfather, who loved her the most, recover from his loss. Now, she had also be the richest girl in the world.


    In the past few days, she had been busy nning to take over her power with her grandfather and didn''t have the time to find him. However, she didn''t expect to meet her here, and she couldn''t help but feel that there really seemed to be a sort of unending separation between them.


    Unconsciously, Ye Mengying looked at Xia Xinyan with a softer gaze and said with a hint of peculiarity in her voice, "Summer, like I said, I will agree to any request you make."


    Any request?


    Hearing this, the group of men behind Ye Mengying all revealed a dubious smile. A young and beautiful unmarried woman, telling a man that she would agree to any request, and everyone could guess what that man would ask for.


    Ji Ming felt a burst of jealousy and envy at the side. Who in the world was this little brat? It was said that he had already made it to Qiao Qiao Qiao''s side. Could it be that he wanted to get this Ye Mengying as well? This was too preposterous.


    Xia Xinyan looked at Ye Mengying and smiled brightly, "Beautiful sister, you should just give your body to me!"


    The crowd behind Ye Mengying couldn''t help but smile. This little brat was just like what they had expected, he was definitely rich. Now it all depended on this young and beautiful chairman Ye to agree.


    "Sure." Ye Mengying''s voice was still gentle, "From now on, you are my man."


    Everyone was stunned. This ¡­ this brat was like this? He was truly rich? This seemed a little too easy.


    "Ye Mengying, you arepletely crazy!" Ye Mengyun could not help but mock him, "He is Qiao Qiao''s man. Could it be that you want to fight over him with Qiao Qiao?"


    Ye Mengying''s pretty face turned cold and her tone also became cold. She stared at Ye Mengyun and asked, "What?" Do you think that I am not qualified to fight over a man with Qiao Qiao? "


    Ye Mengyun was speechless. If it was before today, no one would think that Ye Mengying was qualified to fight with Qiao Qiao over a man. But now, Ye Mengying had a ten billion family fortune, who would dare say that she was not qualified to fight with Qiao Qiao over a man?


    "Then it''s a deal!" Xia Xinyan giggled and arrived in front of Ye Mengying in a sh. She reached out her hand to hold Ye Mengying in her arms and quickly kissed her on the lips, "Just in case. Now you''re mine!"


    Ye Mengying''s face suddenly flushed. The image of the ice beauty in front of her subordinates instantly disappeared without a trace.


    Fortunately, he had already released her during the summer, and Ye Mengying had quickly returned to normal. She didn''t know whether tough or to cry. After all, this guy was neen years old in the summer, why did he act like a little kid?


    "Beautiful sister, can I clear this floor?" Xia Xia nced at Ji Ming, rolled his eyes, and asked.


    "Of course." Ye Mengying smiled, "I will get someone to cooperate with you. But I still have things to do, I will call you tonight."


    "No problem." He was in a good mood, but he still had to do what he had to do.


    Ye Mengying had someone call over the security captain, and then she started to clear the area. Ye Mengyun, who was also kicked out of her office, this floor belonged to the South Sky Group, so naturally it was cleared out quickly. Then, the security guards guarded the stairs, not allowing anyone to go in or out.


    Summer was still in Ye Mengyun''s office, and naturally, the cold was also there. Other than the two of them, there was also a third person, Ji Ming.


    In the beginning, the summer had knocked Ji Ming out by surprise and then guarded the entrance of the office, not allowing anyone to enter. The cleaning process was quite chaotic and even Ye Mengyun did not realize that Ji Ming had not left, so it was only natural that no one would notice.


    "What are you doing with all this fuss?" Icy Cold couldn''t understand.


    "Forcing a confession!" Xia Xia Keke giggled, "It''s not good to let others hear it."


    After spending so much time with Yun Qing, Ji Ming still hadn''t been able to send Ji Nan to his cell, so he decided to use his own method in the summer. In his opinion, Ji Ming definitely knew what Ji Nan had done wrong.


    Regardless of whether they agreed or not, after waking Ji Ming up in the summer, he used the method he used on the two Shadow Assassins to force Ji Ming to confess. Regardless of whether they agreed or not, after waking up in the summer, he used the method he used on the two Shadow Assassin''s body.


    Summer found out that she had overestimated Ji Ming, so she pped him nine times. Just as she was about to p the tenth one, Ji Ming pleaded, "Don''t ¡­ Stop fighting, I will tell you everything you want to know, I will tell you everything ¡­ "


    "Where is Ma Ting? Is she still alive? " Icily took the lead and asked. This was the question she was most concerned about right now.

 Chapter 135. Cold Fury

    <h4>Chapter 135. Cold Fury</h4>


    "Icy cold, you, you are abusing lynchings ¡­ "Ah ¡­" Just as Ji Ming finished speaking, he let out another miserable shriek. Naturally, Summer pped him again.


    Seeing Summer raise her hand again, Ji Ming hastily said, "Don''t fight, I told you. I told you, Ma Ting is not dead. I just ordered someone to lock her up. I haven''t had the time to deal with her yet."


    Just like he had guessed in the summer, Ji Ming knew a lot about Ji Nan. He had to admit that Ji Nan was not a good person; not only did he take bribes, he also yed with women. That Li Shan was Ji Nan''s mistress, and Li Shan''s death was due to her identally obtaining evidence of Ji Nan''s bribe and wanting to denounce him.


    Icy Cold finally knew why that man she hated would cooperate with Ji Nan to deceive him yesterday. It turned out that that man had also done shameful, dirty things, and had been given the evidence by Ji Nan. It was said that the two of them now had the evidence of each other''s crimes in their hands, so they were rtively bnced and peaceful.


    It was almost noon when the interrogation ended. She recorded everything that happened, but she was a little confused about what she should do next. After all, this was a recording she obtained through illegal means and she couldn''t use this to capture someone.


    Although Ji Ming had said that there were many ces where evidence was hidden, the evidence needed to be searched in order to obtain it. However, she currently didn''t have the authority to search.


    Shaking her head, she decided not to think too much about it for now. It was more important to deal with the matter at hand first. What should Ji Ming do? It was truly troublesome.


    When she thought about how she, as a police officer, had actuallymitted such an illegal act in the summer, she felt an indescribable coldness. Although the one who did it was in the summer, she could still be considered an aplice.


    "Is there any way to let him sleep here for a day?" he asked, looking coldly at the summer.


    "No problem." In the summer, there was naturally a way for Ji Ming to sleep for a day. He even got a bottle of white wine and gave it to Ji Ming to drink. Then, Ji Ming became a drunkard in Ye Mengyun''s office.


    "Big Sister Polgara, let''s go." Summer pped her hands and stopped, "Now find someone to capture Ji Nan."


    Finding someone? That''s right, they could only look for someone else. Looking coldly at the summer day, they suddenly thought of a suitable candidate: Qiao family, Qiao Zhenguo.


    Qiao Zhenguo was in the middle of eating lunch when he suddenly received a call from Qiao Qiao. He was very surprised; this niece of his who had angered him to death had never taken the initiative to call him. Was the sun rising from the west today?


    "Little Qiao, why did you think of calling second uncle?" Qiao Zhenguo''s tone was rather warm, as if Qiao Qiao had never offended him.


    "Second Uncle, can youe to my ce?" Qiao Qiao''s voice was very sweet.


    "What is it? Is Second Uncle going to ask you for something this time? " Qiao Zhenguo asked half-jokingly, feeling a little annoyed in his heart. This little girl had always been such an arrogant person. She actually called him, a dignified vice governor, toe knocking on his door.


    "Second Uncle, I feel that the matter fromst time was a bit too much, so today, I''ve decided to give you a huge gift." Qiao Qiao said softly, "Of course, if Second Uncle does not believe it, then you may note."


    "How could I not believe it?" Qiao Zhenguo immediately answered, "Little Qiao, it''s rare for you to present me with such gifts. If I don''t ept them, I will definitely regret it in the future."


    Pausing for a moment, Qiao Zhenguo continued, "Little Qiao, wait for a moment. I''ll be right there."


    Qiao Zhenguo knew very well that even though this niece of his could sometimes make him so angry that he wanted to smash his head against a wall, this niece of his was not the type to boast. She said that if he were to receive a big gift, he would receive a big gift, and if he did not go, he would definitely regret it in the future.


    However, when Qiao Zhenguo arrived at Qiao Qiao''s reception room, he discovered that other than Qiao Qiao, there was actually another man and woman present. Of course, Qiao Zhenguo would not find it strange if the man was here in the summer.


    "Governor Qiao." Icy Cold took the initiative to greet Qiao Zhenguo.


    "Second Uncle, please take a seat." Qiao Qiao beckoned Qiao Zhenguo to sit down. Then, she handed Qiao Zhenguo a recording pen. "Second Uncle, listen to the contents of the recording. It''s a little long, so listen carefully."


    Qiao Zhenguo was a little confused, but he still epted it.


    After listening for more than ten minutes, Qiao Zhenguo''s face revealed an irrepressible excitement. This great gift, it was truly a great gift!


    "How did you get it from Ji Ming?" Qiao Zhenguo could not help but ask. Of course, he was asking in a cold tone because he could already tell that the other person''s voice within the recording was her.


    "He got drunk and said everything." This was the answer she and Summer had agreed upon. Ji Ming was indeed drunk now.


    "Second Uncle, actually, it''s not important how this came about. What''s important is the clues inside, don''t you think?" Qiao Qiao who was beside said.


    "That''s right. With this item, once the Commission for Discipline Inspection investigates it, Ji Nan won''t be able to escape ¡­" Qiao Zhenguo was very excited. Suddenly, he looked at Han Shanyue in bewilderment, "You really want to give this recording to me? "You have to know, once the investigation begins, not only will Ji Nan be unable to escape, but He Yunshan will also ¡­"


    "Governor Qiao, I''m handing this over to you because I hope that both of them will receive the punishments they deserve!" Hearing that name, she started to lose control of herself.


    "Alright, I will arrange this matter. None of the worms from these countries will escape!" Qiao Zhenguo stood up. "Little Qiao, the situation is urgent. Second Uncle has to leave first."


    Qiao Zhenguo quickly left and began directing a huge earthquake in the official area of Pinghai Province. He could predict that after this earthquake ended, he would be the biggest winner and that Ji Nan''s position would undoubtedly belong to him.


    Qiao Zhenguo moved quickly. On the same night, the Commission for Discipline Inspectionunched an assault, taking both the Permanent Vice Governor, Ji Nan, and the other Deputy Governor, He Yunshan, into action at the same time. The police station also made their move that same night, arresting arge group of people, including Ji Ming.


    Everyone thought that Qiao Zhenguo had been plotting this for a long time, but they didn''t know that the ones who actually sent Ji Nan and He Yunshan to jail was an unknown youth who had just arrived in Jianghai City over the past ten days.


    Of course, the summer didn''t care about the credit, in fact, it was just that Ji Nan wanted to lock him up in his cell, so as a form of revenge, he also wanted to lock Ji Nan up in his cell. As for the government affairs, they had nothing to do with him, he didn''t care about them.


    The thing she cared about the most in the summer was being cold, and being cold was the reason why she was in a bad mood right now. It was because she had directly sent her own father, He Yunshan, into prison. Although she had always felt that that person was not worthy to be her father, the blood rtionship between them could not be changed.


    It was now around 7 pm, the location was the cold house, and the summer was also here because of the cold promise to apany him for dinner. Unfortunately, there was no food right now, the cold also had no intention of cooking dinner, causing her to stare nkly at a photo.


    The person in the photo looked to be in his thirties, somewhat simr to Leng Ning.


    "Big sister flower police officer, if you''re not in a good mood, just drink a bit of a bar and sleep when you''re drunk, then you''ll forget about everything else!" Summer couldn''t help but encourage her, this was a godsend opportunity, taking advantage of her sister being in a bad mood to drink her half drunk, then teasing her while she was half drunk, maybe she would agree to be his wife.


    Hearing his words, she finally reacted. She looked up at the summer, her eyes extremely cold, but her voice full of ridicule. "When I''m drunk, you can have my body, right?"


    Xia Keke was stunned, "Big Sister Png, you misunderstood me, I ¡­"


    "Misunderstanding?" He coldly interrupted him and suddenly shouted at him, "That bastard He Yunshan took advantage of my mother when she was drunk!"


    "Uh, big sister Png, I didn''t know that your father was that shameless ¡­" Summer is a bit of a mess, the big sister police flower seems to be more angry than ever before.


    "He''s not my father!" "My mother is pregnant with his child, but he doesn''t admit it, he doesn''t care about her. Do you know how much suffering she has suffered? "When I was ten years old, that bastard suddenly appeared and treated me very well. Mommy was very happy at the time, but then she found out that his wife didn''t give him a child or a daughter, so I became his only daughter. Only then did she suddenly treat me well!"


    "Big sister Liuhua, if you are pregnant with my child, I will definitely admit it." Summer said carefully.


    "Shut up!" "You have little Qiao and you''re fooling around with people. You''re even more despicable than that bastard He Yunshan. Let me tell you, don''t think that I''ll like you. I won''t be like my mother and be someone''s wife!"


    He coldly scolded yet didn''t get over his hatred. He then continued to scold Xia Keke, "Who do you think you are? You have little Qiao and you actually want Ye Mengying to be your wife and Sun Xin Xin Xin, Liu Yunman, toe pester me all day. Do you think you are the emperor of ancient times and want toe to the Three Pces and Six Houses? "Let me tell you, what I hate the most is people like you, relying on your ability to cheat women everywhere ¡­"


    He scolded for four to five minutes in a single breath, causing him to be stunned. He didn''t know how to reply, but he felt a bit wronged, his three masters had said that men could find many wives, and his elder sister goddess didn''t say that wasn''t possible. She even took the initiative to help him find a wife, Little Qiao.

 Chapter 136. The Summer of Despair

    <h4>Chapter 136. The Summer of Despair</h4>


    This night was the night of many people''s suffering. For example, Ji Nan, He Yunshan, Ji Ming, and some others who had connections with them built on their suffering. That night also became the night of many people''s fortune, such as Qiao Zhenguo.


    As for Leng Ning, this was her night to vent. She vented the hatred she had umted all these years towards He Yunshan, as well as the hatred she felt towards the phnderer towards him, onto the summer. At the beginning, she was still scolding the summer, but in the end, the summer felt more and more innocent because some of the things she coldly scolded were not rted to him at all.


    Icy cold was a joyful scolding. In the end, he had even chased the summer out. Then, it became a gloomy night in summer.


    In order to have a romantic dinner with the sister in a bad mood, he took advantage of her weakness to turn her into his wife. In the summer, he even rejected Ye Mengying''s invitation to dinner, but he didn''t know that he hadn''t eaten here, and the sister in a bad mood hadn''t be his wife either.


    However, things weren''t over yet. He walked out of the Scenic Spot and strolled along the streets. When he found a restaurant in the west, he remembered that he still hadn''t eaten. He was nning to fill his stomach before he went in, but in the end, he was stopped.


    "I''m sorry, sir, but you can''t go in." The beauty at the door of the Western Restaurant stopped him.


    "Why?" Summer couldn''t figure it out.


    "Sir, we have a rule that people with untidy clothes are not allowed to enter." The beauty exined.


    Summer looked down and was even more puzzled. He felt that he dressed quite neatly.


    "Where am I disheveled?" Xia Keke asked unhappily as she looked at the beauty.


    "Sir, to enter our Western Restaurant, you have to wear a suit. You can''t wear casual wear, and you can''t wear sports shoes either." The beauty continued to exin.


    Staring at the beauty in the summer, he really wanted to beat her up. If she wanted to wear a suit, she would have to wear a suit. Why did she say that he was disheveled?


    "Thenst time, I went to a western restaurant like this, how can others let me go in?" Xia Keke asked unhappily.


    "Sir, we are a high-ss western restaurant. It''s not the same as a normal western restaurant." That beautiful woman was quite patient as she continued to exin.


    Summer looked at this beauty, a bit disapproving. He didn''t think this beauty was of a high grade!


    "Sir, if you want to eat, there''s a Chinese restaurant in front. It''s tasty and cheap." The beautiful woman reminded him again with good intentions.


    "When I have the money, I will buy this ce. Those who wear suits are not allowed to enter, and only those who are dressed like me are allowed to enter!" After saying that sentence with dissatisfaction, Xia Chen turned around and left. What lousy restaurant is this, he''s still not going to eat here!


    "I wonder where this bumpkin came from, his tone is quite arrogant!" A mocking voice came from behind him. It was a man''s voice.


    "Yes, if he wants to buy this western restaurant, I would be at least a billionaire young mistress." A woman followed up and started chuckling.


    The voice of the man and woman were not loud, but the problem was that they had great hearing in the summer, so he could still hear them clearly.


    It was already summer and he was already depressed, so when he heard their mocking, he naturally became even more unhappy. He suddenly turned his head and stared at the man and woman that had just walked out of the restaurant. You two are the real Steamed Bun! "


    Summer pointed to the young woman in the dress. "Isn''t that just a bun in your face? "Meat bag!"


    After scolding the woman, Xia Xia pointed at the man in a suit and leather shoes: "Don''t think that you''re that great just because you''re wearing a suit. You''re also a bun, an idiot!"


    "You, you, you actually said I''m Steamed Bun''s face?" The young woman was so angry that she stuttered, "Are you blind? "I obviously have no shame!"


    "You''re the one who''s blind, how dare you have any face?" Summer had a look of disdain on her face, "Calling you a bun is already apliment, you''re about to turn into a pumpkin face."


    "You, you, you, you''re talking nonsense!" That young woman, who always bragged about her beauty, was now being called a pumpkin. She almost vomited blood in anger.


    "Brat, I say, you''ve done enough. What''s the point in bullying women?" the suited man shouted angrily from the side.


    Upon hearing this, Summer immediately turned her attention to the man. "How about I say you''re a scarecrow? When a woman is bullied, you act like an idiot and don''t say anything. If I were you, I would have already beaten someone up! "


    Summer pointed at her nose: "Hey,e hit me. If you don''t hit me, you''re just a idiot!"


    "Alright, you brat, you are asking for a beating, right?" "Then let me help you!" The suited man flew into a rage from embarrassment as he threw a punch over. Being said in such a manner in front of so many people, even if he really was an idiot, he still had to make a move!


    Unfortunately, this man in a suit was not good at fighting. His fist was light and seemingly weak. Of course, even if he was good at fighting, it would still be useless in front of summer.


    Summer raised her hand and caught the man''s fist. With a slight push, the man toppled onto his back andnded heavily on the ground.


    "Your fighting skills are too poor, so you''re still a scumbag!" Summer had a look of disdain on her face.


    "You, how are you going to beat him up?" The young woman hurried to help the man in the suit, at the same time she asked angrily.


    "I didn''t hit anyone, I hit a straw bag." Xia Zhi curled his lips, "No meaning, I''m leaving. If you say bad things behind my back again, I''ll seal your mouths."


    He would leave in the summer, bullying the grass bag was meaningless to him, so he decided to find a ce to eat first.


    Although the beauty at the door of the western restaurant wasn''t that good, she wasn''t lying about the summer. There was indeed a restaurant in front of them called Grandma''s Home Cuisine.


    The restaurant''s business was pretty good. Although it took up a lot of space, it was already full. When he took a nce in the summer, he found an empty seat. Regardless of the situation, he had to sit down first.


    However, something that made the summer depressed happened again.


    "Sir, I''m sorry, can you change your seat?" The waitress came over.


    "Why should I?" Summer is very unhappy, he just wants to eat a meal, is there a need to make life difficult for him?


    "Sir, it''s like this. This is arge table, and you are only one person. You don''t need to sit at such arge table." The waitress exined, "There are six guests over there, so this table is just right for you."


    "Do you have a small table?" Summer was unhappy, and he had just seen clearly that this was the only empty table.


    "This, sir, you can wait for a moment. The two guests over there are about to pay the bill." The waitress felt a little embarrassed.


    "I came first. Why would you want us?" Summer is very unhappy, also very depressed, tonight who did he offend who? He just wanted to have a meal. First, he was scolded by the big sister police officer, then he was blocked by a low level beauty in the western restaurant. Some people even called him a country bumpkin.


    "Sir, please forgive me." The waiter was a bit helpless. Indeed, this person came first. Although there was only one person here, there was no rule saying that one couldn''te here to eat, right?


    "You''re not my wife, so why should I forgive you?" Xia Zhi angrily said, "Hurry up and serve me food, I''m hungry!"


    His words caused the waitress''s face to turn red, her eyes to turn red, and she was at a loss of what to do.


    "Hey, don''t tell me you have a sense of public morality or something?" A voice came from the side. "It''s immoral of you to upy such arge table by yourself, isn''t it?"


    The one who spoke was a girl about 20 years old. She was quite good-looking and dressed pretty too. Beside her were two girls of simr age. Behind them were three boys.


    "It''s none of your business, the table isn''t yours." Xia Xia snappily said.


    "Why are you so unreasonable?" The girl was very angry, "Do you need such a big table by yourself? You are wasting other people''s restaurant''s resources, do you understand? "


    "Is this restaurant yours? Other restaurants might not be in a hurry, but why are you in a hurry? " Since he was in a bad mood during the summer, his tone naturally wouldn''t be any better.


    "You, you are simply pestering me!" The girl was very angry, she pulled the two girls towards the table, "This table is not mine, and it''s not yours either. If you can sit, so can we!"


    As she spoke, the girl pulled her two friends over and sat down. At the same time, she called out to the other three boys, "Liang Yi, you guyse over too. At worst, we''ll just share a table with him and eat!"


    "You''re deliberately making life difficult for me, aren''t you?" Summer is very angry, this girl is asking for a beating?


    "So what if I am?" The girl said angrily, "What? You want to hit me? "


    "If you want to fight, we''ll keep youpany!" The three boys finally spoke and stood up together to show their stress to the summer.


    "Sir, sir, there''s a free seat over there!" Seeing that a conflict was about to break out, the waiter ran over in a hurry, "Sorry, can I trouble you to go over there?"


    "Alright!" Xia Zhi suddenly burst into a bright smile, "Fighting with you guys would lose my identity."


    Xia Chen pressed the table and stood up, and then obediently left. She followed the waiter to a table that could only seat two people. She casually ordered two dishes and waited for the waiter to serve them.


    The girl who had sessfully driven away the summer was also very pleased with herself. She called for the waiter and quickly ordered seven or eight dishes. In the end, she even said: "Hurry up!"


    Although there were many people in the restaurant, there were clearly quite a few chefs as well. The speed of serving the dishes was rather fast, and soon, two dishes arrived on the table in the summer, followed by three or four dishes. Then, someone brought in a bowl of soup and prepared to ce it on the table.


    "Hu ¡­" As soon as the soup was ced on the table, it suddenly copsed and sttered everywhere.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    "So hot..."


    Some of the three men and three women beside the table cried out in fear, while some of them hurriedly dodged away. Some of them identally bumped into the people eating nearby again, causing even more screams.


    Seeing this scene, Xia Xia''s face once again revealed a brilliant smile. Afterwards, he leisurely began his dinner.

 Chapter 137. Pingge

    <h4>Chapter 137. Pingge</h4>


    When he walked out of the restaurant, Xia Chen''s mood had improved. It was just that he was feeling a little awkward right now. Where should he goter? Logically speaking, he should go back to Qiao Qiao''s ce. However, he had previously said that he would not go home and would stay over with his sister the police flower.


    As for Ye Mengying, she had originally asked him to go after dinner, but he hadn''t. Now, she naturally couldn''t go either. To find Liu Yunman? Or Sun Xinxin?


    After thinking it over for the summer, he decided that he still couldn''t find them. He had just been scolded by the big sister police officer. If he went to look for them now, wouldn''t that be the same as looking forfort?


    He remembered that the Head Chef had said that a man shouldn''t go to another woman just because he had run into a wall with a woman, but should instead go against the odds and knock down the first woman''s wall. Therefore, in the summer, he thought that he should continue to attack Big Sister Li Hua''s fortress; of course, her sister was in a bad mood tonight and had a strong opinion of him, so if he were to go again, it would definitely make her even more unhappy.


    Summer felt very bored, and with his principles, he couldn''t find a woman to apany him at this time, so he had no choice but to find a man. After thinking about it, among all the men he knew, only Fatty Wang Jie seemed to be familiar with him, so he called Fatty.


    Right now, Fatty was basically staying at Golden Age Song Dynasty. That ce was originally Ding Bao''s base, but now it had be his base. There were food, drinks, and girls there, so Fatty was naturally reluctant to leave.


    Thest time he showed his face, he was able to double the size of Ding Bao''s territory. The baldy, who originally wanted to swallow him up in the concert hall, now took the initiative to deliver his own bar to the door and became Ding Bao''s subordinate.


    Therefore, as soon as the summer arrived at Golden Age, Ding Bao immediately treated it as a top priority. The best private room was vacated, and the purest and prettiest private room was served by the princess. Afterwards, he and ck Three even personally came to the private room to serve the princess.


    At this moment, Xia Chen was staring at the beauty next to Fatty. After a while, she asked, "Why do you look so familiar?"


    "Big Brother, did you forget? She''s Lei Meiyue, the one we met the first time we came here. " The fat guy quickly said.


    Summer recalled, this was the first person he sent flowers to, no wonder he felt it was familiar.


    "Didn''t she have a boyfriend?" Xia Zhi looked at Fatty strangely.


    "Big brother, you don''t know. That kid, Zhao Zheng, robbed Lu Gang''s girlfriend. I hate this kind of behavior the most, so I n on learning how my aunt, Su Murong, does." Wang Jie chuckled.


    "What method does Aunt Su Murong use?" The summer did not know the story.


    "Big brother, how can you return the favor? Zhao Zheng stole another person''s girlfriend, so I stole his girlfriend." Zhao Zheng patted Lei Yingyue''s butt, "Xiao Yue, what are you staring at? Why aren''t you greeting your big brother? "


    "Hello, big brother." Lei Yingyue let out a low cry, but her expression was a bit unnatural.


    "Oh, so that''s how it is." Summer finally understood. This fatty most likely had a mental disorder caused by his wife being robbed previously, but now he actually liked to steal someone else''s girlfriend.


    "Brother Tian, what do you want to y?" Would you like two female students to sing with you? " Ding Bao said respectfully.


    "No need, I don''t like singing." Summer shook her head.


    "This, big brother, then what do you want to y?" Fatty could not help but ask. This was a concert hall, there was nothing fun about not singing here.


    Summer was a little troubled, and he didn''t know what to do.


    "Hey, what do you guys usually y?" Summer nced at everyone.


    "Drink, fight, and y with girls." This was ck Three''s answer.


    "ying cards, drinking wine, and asionally ying with women." This was Ding Bao''s answer.


    "Uh, big brother, I used to surf the inte, but now I''m basically here every day. I drink and sing and so on." Fatty''s answer was slightly different.


    "What about you?" Summer looked at the moon.


    Lei Meiyue was stunned, as if she did not expect to be asked about it in the summer.


    "Big bro''s asking you, hurry up and speak!" The fatty was slightly displeased.


    "Uh, I only shop around. Sometimes I even surf the inte and read novels or something." Lei Yingyue said in a soft voice.


    Summer was a little disappointed, these did not seem to be fun.


    "What do you usually y?" Summer turned to thest person, the beautiful, pure princess.


    This room only looked like it was seventeen or eighteen years old, and it indeed had a pure smell to it, which could be said to be quite rare in this kind of ce. Its face was also quite pretty, and it was at least one grade prettier than Lei Jingyue; after all, it was the most beautiful room princess of Golden Age.


    "I have to work at night and sleep during the day. I don''t have time to y." The princess bit her lips and said timidly.


    Summer was a bit depressed. After a while, he waved his hand and said, "Forget it, you guys can y as you please. I''ll just watch you guys y from here."


    Ding Bao and Hei San looked at each other, and even Fatty didn''t know whether tough or cry. This big brother really made people speechless. They were all ying with him, but he said he would watch them y, how could they continue ying?


    At this moment, someone pushed open the door of the room and anxiously said, "Brother Bao, it''s bad, Brother Pang is here again. He wants Little Spirit to apany him!"


    Hearing this, the room''s princess turned pale. She suddenly raised her head to look at Ding Bao, begging with her eyes.


    "Brother Tian, stay here and y. I have something to take care of." Ding Bao''s expression was somewhat gloomy. "Little Spirit, just stay here and entertain Brother Tian."


    "Alright, Fourth Uncle." The pure and beautiful princess of the private room nodded. She was no longer as frightened as she was just now.


    "Is someone here to cause trouble?" Xia Zhi asked with a bit of excitement. He was just getting bored.


    "Brother Tian, we can''t say that it''s just causing trouble, but it might be a little troublesome." Ding Bao was evasive.


    "Ah Leopard, since you asked, please exin it clearly!" Fatty was a little unhappy. "What trouble?" With Big Bro here, what other trouble can we cause? "


    "Yes, Brother Jie." He had originally nned to take a beating first before letting Brother Tian help him get back at him. But from the looks of it now, he didn''t need to take a beating anymore.


    Brother Biao''s full name was Chu Biao and he was also a gangster, but in terms of power, he was more than a hundred times stronger than Ding Bao. Ding Bao was still a gangster after all, just a few days ago, and in the entire Jianghai City, this street was not worth mentioning, but Chu Biao was different.


    Strictly speaking, the street that Ding Bao was on was also Chu Biao''s territory. Ding Bao had to pay quite a bit of management fees every year so when he saw Chu Biao, he had to respectfully greet him.


    It could even be said that Chu Biao did not even put a small character like Ding Bao in his eyes. However, two days ago, Chu Biao suddenly brought a few people here to sing. Then, he took a fancy to Little Spirit and wanted to bring her out to get a room.


    If it was a normal room princess, Ding Bao would not have offended Chu Biao for her. However, this Little Spirit had a special rtionship with him.


    Little Spirit''s full name was Ding Ling, but she was actually a girl from the vige. From a generational perspective, Ding Ling had to call Ding Bao uncle, and Ding Bao was ranked fourth in the vige. Everyone called him Little Four, and Ding Ling had just graduated from high school this year and came here to seek help from her fourth uncle.


    Ding Ling was admitted to university this year, but something happened to her family. Her father was seriously ill, her mother couldn''t earn any money, and right now, her family didn''t even have the money to treat her father''s illness, so it was naturally impossible for them to have the money to study for Ding Ling. ording to the vige rumors, Ding Bao started apany outside and made a lot of money, so Ding Ling wanted to work in Fourth Uncle''spany to earn money to treat her father''s illness and also earn money to go to university.


    Although Ding Bao was a gangster, he had always been good to the vigers. It was just that, in reality, he did not have apany, but only a concert hall, so he had no choice but to have Ding Ling be the princess of the chartered room. After all, the princess of the chartered room did not need to apany her wine.


    At that time, Ding Bao still protected Ding Ling. He thought that Chu Biao had forgotten about this matter, but who knew that Chu Biao woulde again, and even asked Ding Ling to apany him. Ding Ling''s death would probably ruin his entire life, but he had heard that Chu Biao was a bit of a freak, and he liked to abuse women.


    "Bam!" As Ding Bao was speaking, the room was suddenly kicked open and a few people walked in.


    The leader immediately saw Ding Ling and ordered the two people behind him, "Take her away!"


    "Yes, Brother Pang!" Both of them answered at the same time and walked towards Ding Ling.


    "That guy is Chu Biao?" Summer pointed to the man in the lead, looking incredulous.


    "Yes, Brother Tian." Ding Bao nodded in agreement.


    "Hey, does your dad have a grudge against you? How can I give you such a name? " Summer looked at Chu Biao, "When you grow up, you''re not called Chu Biao. I see that you float when the wind blows, how about you call me Chu Piao?"


    The room suddenly became frighteningly quiet. The two men who were walking towards Ding Ling also stopped and stared fiercely at the summer. As for Chu Biao, his eyes became even more ferocious.


    It was said that Chu Biao''s favorite woman from back then had been spoiled and had used his looks to joke around with him. Then, this woman disappeared, and there was even a legend that Chu Biao''s most trusted little brother had told him about Chu Biao''s appearance behind his back and was told to Chu Biao. Afterwards, this person also disappeared.


    And before they disappeared, they were all tortured miserably. It was said that the woman received over a hundred men in session, while theckey, although he was a man, also received over a hundred men in one night, including homosexuals and normal people, reced them with sticks.


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 138. Two Tigers

    <h4>Chapter 138. Two Tigers</h4>


    "Very good, Little Spirit. Your luck is pretty good. I have no interest in you tonight." Chu Biao took a step closer to the summer and revealed a cruel smile, "Little brat, I''ve decided. I''lle y with you tonight!"


    Xia Keke giggled, "What a coincidence, I was very bored tonight, so I decided toe and y with you!"


    "Kid, state your name. I, the lord, am never a nameless person." Chu Biao coldly said.


    "My name is Summer, it''s Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter, the best in the world. My name suits me very well, because I''m the best in the world all year round, but your name is too unworthy for you. Do you think you have the nerve to call me by that name when you look like this?"


    Judging from his face alone, Chu Biao was not ugly at all. His facial features were quite straight, but he was too slim, even slimmer than bamboo, and the problem was, his appearance was not considered bamboo, because bamboo was usually very long. Chu Biao was too short, and his height was not even 1.6 meters, and he was as thin as a bamboo pole.


    "You are the first person who dares to talk about my appearance again and again!" Chu Biao''s eyes became colder and colder, but the smile on his face became more and more joyous, "It''s summer right? I''m sorry to tell you, you won''t live past this summer! "


    "I never take an idiot''s word seriously." Summer smiled.


    "Take this brat out for me. I want to have a good time with him!" Chu Biao finally couldn''t take it anymore and said a few words to his two underlings. He turned around and walked out of the room.


    However, just as he walked out of the room, he heard two miserable shrieks before two people descended from the sky andnded heavily in front of him.


    "How about I say you''re an idiot?" Summer appeared in front of Chu Biao like a ghost, sighed, "How can you leave so quickly? I haven''t yed with you yet. "


    "Brat, I didn''t expect you to be so capable!" A trace of surprise shed through Chu Biao''s eyes, but he soon became even more excited, "Very good, I, Lord Biao, like toys with abilities!"


    Summer yawned, "Cut the crap, hurry up and hit, it''s suffocating."


    Chu Biao''s eyes shed with a fiendish smile, and suddenly he rushed towards Summer. The petite Chu Biao appeared exceptionally nimble. In the blink of an eye, he had alreadyunched an attack towards Summer.


    His punches, kicks, and kicks were done in one go. His speed was very fast and did not slow down at all. It was as if he was going to use a torrential storm of attacks to knock Xia Xia down to the ground.


    Summer didn''t fight back. She just walked around casually, shaking her head as she walked. "This punch isn''t good. It''s too slow. The angle of this kick is too bad. Oh, it''s too low level ¡­"


    A few minutester, Chu Biao suddenly stopped attacking. He was slightly out of breath, his face was a bit pale, but his eyes were still fierce. He looked at the summer day and asked word by word, "Do you f * cking know how to dodge?"


    "Alright, since you want me to fight back, then I''ll fight back!" Xia Mu suddenly threw out a punch and Chu Biao hastily dodged. Unfortunately, he was a step toote and got hit in the chest by the punch. He felt a sweet taste in his throat and fresh blood gushed out.


    "Pfft ¡­" Chu Biao spat out a mouthful of blood and fell down.


    "You ¡­" Chu Biao wanted to get up, but he felt weak and he didn''t even have the strength to get up.


    "Brother Pang!" The group of people rushed over. When Chu Biao left the house, he would naturally not bring just his twockeys. Seeing Chu Biao being beaten up, the group of people immediately rushed over in the summer.


    Ding Bao looked at these people with a trace of sympathy on his face. He knew that these people would most likely end up like Chu Biao.


    Sure enough, with a series of painful cries, a group of people flew up one after the other and then fell down. In an instant, with Chu Biao''s help, the people who were no longer standingid on the ground while groaning in pain.


    "Not ying at all!" Xia Zhi shook his head and was a bit disappointed. He squatted down and looked at Chu Biao, "Hey, aren''t you too weak? I don''t have anything else to y, so what do you think I should do? "


    "What do you want?" Chu Biao barely managed to support half of his body as he clenched his teeth and asked. At this time, he finally understood why this person was not afraid of him.


    "You just threw a total of eighty-seven punches and fourteen kicks at me. As for me, I only threw one punch. That means I should hit you eighty-six punches and then kick you fourteen kicks." Summer said, neither fast nor slow.


    Chu Biao''s face changed, "You, why did you count so clearly?"


    "Why do you think I count so well?" Xia Xia Zhi curled his lips, "With your body, just one more punch and I''ll beat you to death. My wife told me not to casually kill people, so I thought about it and decided not to beat you to death. Let''s find another way."


    "As long as you are a man, then be straightforward. This lord, I, won''t even blink my eyebrows ¡­" "Ah ¡­" Chu Biao did not even finish speaking before he let out an earth-shattering miserable cry, "You, you broke my finger?"


    "It''s okay, it''s just a dislocated joint. It can be reconnected." "If you don''t hit me, then I won''t hit you. Eighty-six punches and fourteen kicks, exactly a hundred kicks, and I''ve decided to dislocate all one hundred of your joints. Un, don''t be afraid, I''ll help you reconnect in the future, you won''t die, it''s just a little pain."


    The surroundings werepletely silent. Chu Biao''sckeys, at this moment, seemed to have forgotten about the pain on their bodies. Ding Bao and Hei San also felt a chill in their hearts, dislocated one hundred joints? What kind of vicious and merciless person would be able to do such a thing?


    Chu Biao was drenched in cold sweat. It wasn''t that he had never used such cruel methods against an enemy, but such an unimaginable method was definitely never used before and he had never heard of such a thing before.


    Breaking one of his knuckles was already enough to make him wish he was dead. If he broke a hundred joints, he wouldn''t even dare to imagine the degree of the pain.


    "There are ny-nine of them. Hmm, I can slow them down a little. Three minutes for one, an hour for twenty. It should be enough for me to y for an entire night." Summer was talking to herself with a face full of joy, "Finally, I don''t have to be bored tonight."


    Hearing this, the crowd began to sweat profusely. Just who was this lord? Was he just ying around with such a terrifying matter? Isn''t it too abnormal?


    "Bro, you don''t have to be so ruthless, do you?" He was used to torturing others, but he was not used to being tormented. He was certain that he could not endure this kind of inhumane torture, so he could not help but look at Ding Bao, who was standing beside him. His expression unconsciously revealed a hint of begging, although he did not know the rtionship between Ding Bao and this summer freak, but he was sure that he knew these two people.


    Ding Bao immediately felt Chu Biao''s begging gaze. Inwardly, he felt great. Chu Biao, you actually begged me? While enjoying himself to the fullest, Ding Bao also thought, Chu Biao was a big boss after all, so he couldn''t offend him. After all, wasn''t it impossible for Brother Tian to stay here all day?


    Ding Bao walked towards him as he thought of this. He greeted respectfully, "Brother Tian, we don''t have any deep grudges between us. Do you want to spare him this time?"


    "I don''t have any deep grudges with him." Xia Zhi nodded and heard his words. However, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of joy in his heart. However, he then said in the summer: "But I''m very bored tonight. If I spare him, what will I do?"


    "Bro, if you''re bored, I can make you happy ¡­" Chu Biao couldn''t help but say.


    "Who''s with your brother?" Summer red at him.


    "Err, Brother Tian, I can arrange all sorts of entertainment for you. I only need a phone call and I can immediately find the best girl to apany you ¡­" Chu Biao hurriedly said.


    Summer red at him again. "Can''t I find a girl? You want to help me find it? "


    Chu Biao almost choked to death. He was a bit angry in his heart, was this little brat really going to kill everyone?


    "I always keep my promises. If I say I''m going to y with you tonight, I''ll have to y with you." Summer opened her mouth again, "However, on behalf of Ding Bao, I''ll y with you in a different way."


    He hoped that he could survive it ande back for revenge in the future. However, after hearing thetter half, he instantly felt that his life was still as beautiful as before. Overjoyed, he hurriedly said, "Thank you, Brother Tian, thank you, how do you want to y? Please give me your instructions!"


    "Oh, this is the concert hall, how about you sing a song for me?" Xia Xia Keke giggled as she said.


    Chu Biao was instantly stunned. Sing?


    "What song does Brother Tian want me to sing?" Chu Biao forced out a smile, but that smile was even uglier than crying.


    "Your name, Biao, or whatever it is, it''s three tigers. Since you and the tiger are so fated, then sing me a song about two tigers." Summer said seriously.


    Chu Biao was stunned once again. Two tigers?


    Ding Bao''s current appearance was very strange. He wanted tough, but he was afraid of offending Chu Biao. Thus, he could only restrain himself fromughing.


    The fatty Wang Jie admired it. Awesome, brother is truly amazing. Letting Brother Biao sing him two tigers was just too amazing!


    Summer saw that Chu Biao did not say anything and was a bit dissatisfied, "Why aren''t you singing yet? You''re not going to tell me that you don''t even know how to sing such a simple song, right? "


    There weren''t many songs in the summer, and the two tigers were one of them. He remembered that when he was very young, his elder sister Deity used to sing him when she was coaxing him to sleep.


    "Brother Tian, I''ll sing right away ¡­" Chu Biao was very depressed. He looked around and finally began to sing, "Two tigers, two tigers, two tigers, two tigers, they ran fast, they ran fast ¡­"


    It had to be said that Chu Biao''s current appearance was quiteical. After hearing his hoarse and trembling singing, even Chu Biao''sckeys had to endure it. Some of them even covered their mouths, afraid that they would identallyugh.


    "Puchi!" Ding Ling could not hold back herughter. After all, she did not have much experience in society and did not have much tolerance.


    "Chu Biao, shut up!" An angry shout suddenly sounded out, "What are you singing about? I''ve lost all my face for you! "


    To the reader:


    Audit error, changing now

 Chapter 139. Women Are Not for Play

    <h4>Chapter 139. Women Are Not for y</h4>


    Hearing this voice, Ding Bao could not help but be stunned. Who would actually dare to shout at Chu Biao like that? Other than Brother Tian, is there really such an incredible person?


    Looking towards the source of the voice, they saw a 17-18 year old girl. She had golden hair, a short ck vest, leather shorts, ck stockings, high heels, long legs, slim waist, and round snow-white buttocks. The only w was that her chest was too small.


    "Eldest Miss." When Chu Biao saw the girl, he immediately had a face of grievance. He struggled to stand up and saluted to the girl. With that helper of Chu Biao''s, he also quickly painfully stood up and bowed together: "Eldest Miss!"


    Summer also walked over to the girl and stared at her hair, curious. "Why have you dyed your hair gold again?"


    Hearing this, not only Ding Bao, even Chu Biao was stunned. This pervert actually knew his elder sister? ''This is bad, this freak is very strong. Even Eldest Young Miss is good at fighting, could these two people have some sort of adulterous rtionship? '' If that were the case, he would be dead for sure.


    He had indeed seen this girl in the summer, but he didn''t really know her by name because he didn''t know her. It was just that he had a fight with her after smashing her Ferrari that day.


    Xia Chen had a deep impression of this girl, because she imed to castrate him. This was the first time in his life that he had heard someone say this to him. Furthermore, she was a beautiful girl, so he naturally remembered it very clearly.


    Seeing this young girl, Xia Chen couldn''t help but think of Isabe who was dressed simr to her. Isabe''s perfect figure and her fiery charm on the bed made him miss her greatly. Unfortunately, he wasn''t able to see her for a while.


    "What does it have to do with you that I like her?" The young girl red at Xia Zhi fiercely. She had clearly remembered this b * stard, who had assaulted her with Ferrari''s assault, and recognized him the moment she took a nce at him.


    "Why don''t you dye your hair white?" Xia asked again.


    "Why did I dye my hair white?" The girl looked at his crotch in the summer and calcted the probability of castrating this bastard. However, she discovered that the probability was too low. This bastard was too good at fighting; she was not his match at all.


    Xia Xia seriously looked at the young girl: "dyed white, you are the white-haired witch!"


    "I''m not a white-haired witch!" The young girl red at Xia Zhi fiercely, "I won''t talk to you anymore. You broke my car, so I won''t bother with you. This person belongs to my family. I want to take him away, is that alright?"


    The look in Chu Biao''s eyes changed as he looked at the summer day. This pervert actually managed to live after smashing the car of the young miss. What a miracle!


    Summer looked at Chu Biao, but shook his head, "There''s a problem."


    "I don''t have a problem with that, do you have a problem with that?" The young girl gritted her teeth.


    "He''s my toy tonight. You took him away, what am I going to do with him?" Xia Xia asked seriously.


    "What''s so funny about him being a man? If you want to y, you can''t y with women? " The young girl said angrily.


    "Sister goddess said that women are not meant to be yed with, so I don''t y with women." Summer was as serious as ever.


    "You don''t y with women, do you? Then how about this olddy apany you to y in your car? " The young girl''s beautiful eyes were spitting fire. The few people behind her were already unable to endure it any longer. However, since Eldest Miss didn''t say anything, they didn''t dare to act without permission.


    However, this time in summer, he was really interested: "It''s good to y with cars, I like to y with cars!"


    "Can I take him away now?" The young girl''s tone finally eased up slightly.


    Xia Keke shook her head again. "No."


    "You ¡­ Are you trying to y with me, bastard? " However, the young girl was nearly driven mad with rage.


    Xia Keke innocently looked at her. "Why would I y with you? I told you I don''t y with women. "


    "You, then why isn''t it enough?" The young girl nearly shouted out.


    Summer still had an innocent expression: "You want to y with me, how can you go? "So you can''t take him away. Let him go by himself."


    "You!" The girl finally understood the meaning behind summer''s words, but she was still furious. She waved her hand and said, "You guys can all go back now. Don''t embarrass yourselves any further!"


    "Yes, Eldest Miss." Everyone answered in unison before hastily fleeing. They did not want to anger this young miss.


    Chu Biao and his underlings quickly disappeared, and the few people that the girl brought were also blown away by the girl. Then, the girl waved her hand towards the summer, "Let''s go and y in the car with this olddy!"


    "Fatty, I''m going. You guys take your time." After greeting Fatty in the summer, he followed the girl out of the singing hall.


    "Brother Tian is so amazing!" Ding Ling looked at Xia''s back with a look of worship.


    Looking at the pure and beautiful Ding Ling, Ding Bao could not help but have a thought. If this girl stayed in the concert hall, something would happen sooner orter. It was not wrong to be pretty, not to mention not being able to protect herself, but to be pretty and not be able to protect her.


    Seeing that the girl had called him Fourth Uncle, he decided to give her a better idea.


    After getting on the car in the summer, before she could even sit properly, Ferrari was already flying out. This girl was quite valiant. She even dared to race in the city center where there were many cars.


    He was quite excited while sitting in the car. It was not the first time he was riding a bumpkin, but this was the first time he was riding a car at such a high speed. Especially after seeing so many cars pass by one after another in such a dangerous manner, he felt very excited.


    Of course, this seemed to be the only thing he could brag about in front of his disciple in the summer. It was because all his other skills had already been learned in the summer, and he was even more proficient than him in it. It was only because there were no cars on the mountain, so he didn''t learn it in the summer either.


    A few days ago, Liu Meng wanted to buy a car, but she was strongly persuaded by Liu Yunman and Sun Xinxin. Now, in the summer, she had ns to buy a car, but after buying a car, who would she go to to to learn how to drive?


    Although there were many people who could drive, the third master had said that there were different grades to the car skills. Most people''s car skills were average, and even if he looked for those people, he wouldn''t be able to learn how to drive.


    Ye Zichen nced at the girl beside him. She should be good at driving, should he look for her to learn how to drive?


    Summer decided to first examine the girl''s driving skills. If she was really skilled, then she would look for her to learn how to drive. As for whether she would teach him how to drive, that was something she wouldn''t consider in summer.


    Gradually, the number of cars on the roads became fewer and fewer. Unknowingly, they had already left the city and their speed was getting faster and faster. After about ten minutes, the cars suddenly stopped.


    "Get off!" The young girl said as she got off the car.


    Only then did Summer realize that he had arrived at the foot of a mountain. There were a dozen cars parked in front of him, as well as a group of men and women. There were twenty to thirty of them.


    "Yo, isn''t this Sister Yao?" A coquettish voice sounded as a tall and thin young man walked over. Beside him was a sexy beauty.


    "Your mom is the brothel girl. Your whole family of women are brothels!" The young girl scolded him immediately.


    The skinny tall man''s face slightly changed, his voice also became heavy, "Chu Yao, aren''t your words too much?"


    "Scram to the side for me. Do you believe that I won''t castrate you?" Chu Yao stared at the thin, tall man. A cold light shed and a de appeared in her hand.


    Thenky man hastily retreated, not daring to say another word.


    Chu Yao had a look of despise, "If you don''t have any balls, then don''t spew feces!"


    "The Chu Family''s Eldest Miss really has extraordinary charisma. To think that she would dare to go alone." Thezy voice came from the center of the group. It was a young man in a id shirt, about twenty years old, with two beauties on his left and right, both wearing bikinis.


    "Huo Xiaochuan, you haven''t even graduated from middle school! Stop pretending to be a cultured person for me!" Chu Yao had a face of disdain, "So what if this olddyes alone?" Just you bunch of trash, even if we were to attack together, I can still defeat you! "


    A trace of anger shed through Huo Xiaochuan. This damned girl''s mouth stinks!


    "Hey, is there something wrong with your eyes? There''s still one more person! " This was preposterous, no matter where he appeared, he should always be someone that stood out among the crowd. Although it was night now, he should be the pearl of the night, everyone should have noticed him, how could they ignore him?


    Sister can''t bear with it, even if it''s sister god can''t, he still can''t!


    Dozens of eyes looked over at the summer, but the ce wasn''t dark, because there were a few cars with lights on, making the ce very bright, it was just that the ce Chu Yao had parked her car was a bit dark, and with the summer getting off, everyone''s attention was on Chu Yao, so no one noticed the summer.


    "Miss Chu actually brought a man here, what a miracle!" Huo Xiaochuan gave a big thumbs up, "Brother, your appetite is really good. If even Miss Chu is interested, I admire you!"


    "Huo Xiaochuan, what do you mean by that? Is my mother very poor? Are those two women by your sideparable to me? " Chu Yao was angry.


    "Well, Miss Chu, they are not as pretty as you. Their bodies are not as big as yours, but they are much stronger than you in a certain area!" Huo Xiaochuan looked at Chu Yao''s chest with a dubious expression.


    "What part? Isn''t it just the chest?" Chu Yao snorted, "This olddy is only 18 years old, her breasts can still develop!"


    "Miss Chu, I haven''t finished speaking. What face and body do you have? That''s secondary. Your personality ¡­" Huo Xiaochuan shook his head, "All I can say is, I really admire that guy, and he actually endured you."


    Summer couldn''t help but interject, "Hey, she''s not my wife."

 Chapter 140. Training the delinquent girl

    <h4>Chapter 140. Training the delinquent girl</h4>


    Hearing Xia Chen''s words, Huo Xiaochuan couldn''t help but be stunned, "Bro, don''t y like that. I admire you. How can you deny it?"


    "I''m not your brother." Xia Zhi curled his lips, "I don''t need you to worship me."


    Huo Xiaochuan almost choked to death on these words. The so-called ''hot face on cold butt'' was exactly like this.


    Chu Yao was very happy, "Haha, I''m dying ofughter. Huo Xiaochuan, do you think anyone wants to be brothers with you?"


    "Brat, it''s your honor for our Big Brother Xiao Chuan to think highly of you. Don''t f * cking not know what''s good for you!" A furious shout rang out, it was the tall and thin man that Chu Yao had just dealt with. This fellow had just been threatened by Chu Yao and had lost a lot of face, but he could not afford to offend Chu Yao.


    Xia Zhi suddenly stepped forward, raised his hand, and pped thenky man.


    The tall and skinny man was instantly stunned before erupting in rage. "You f * cking hit me?"


    "I don''t usually hit people." Xia Chenzily said, "The reason I hit you is because I think highly of you. It is your honor, so you don''t know what''s good for you!"


    "Hahaha, I''m so happy!" Chu Yaoughed out loud like ady, she looked at the summer, "You bastard, you really suit me. I don''t need you topensate me for my car!"


    Did he ever say he was going to pay her back for her car?


    "F * ck, I''ll f * * k you to death!" This was the first time in his life that he had been pped in public. If he didn''t retaliate, then he wouldn''t be able to stay here anymore.


    When Xia Zhi lifted his foot, the thin, tall man flew out with a blood-curdling screech and heavily fell onto the ground. It was unknown if he had fallen unconscious, but he didn''t get up for a long time.


    "You''re not worth it." Summer shook her head. "It''s an honor for me to hit you."


    "Fuck, this bastard is too arrogant!"


    "Fuck, do it!"


    "The sun, I am a gentle man, brothers, f * ck him!"


    "Damn it, this bro wants to kill this bastard!"


    "His bro, sister wants to pinch him to death!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The group of men and women were all cursing and making a lot of noise.


    "Shut up, all of you!" Chu Yao shouted and immediately quietened down, "Huo Xiaochuan, did you bring such a group of trash to argue? Are you even going topete with me? "


    "Compete, of course we have topete." Although Huo Xiaochuan was answering Chu Yao''s question, his eyes were staring at the summer and his expression was a bit sinister, "However, Miss Chu, the man you brought has beaten up my man, shouldn''t we settle this first?"


    "Huo Xiaochuan, why are you even worse than I am?" Chu Yao was very unsatisfied, "Alright, I won''t bother with such a small matter. Tell me, how do you want to settle this?"


    "It''s very simple. Since we''re here topete in a car race, then let a man like youpete with my woman first. Just treat it as a warm-up for our match." Huo Xiaochuan patted a beautiful woman wearing a bikini beside him and said.


    "Alright!" Chu Yao was a little impatient as she looked at the summer, "Hey, you and that woman have a match. If you want to win, then I won''t mind the matter of you molesting me. If you lose, then I''ll castrate you!"


    "Did I molest you?" Summer was confused.


    "You bastard, you''re still not admitting to it even though you took advantage of me?" Chu Yao was angry, "Your mother was hugged by you, and touched by you, yet that stinking thing of yours even touched your butt, are you a f * cking man or not?" And you still refuse to admit it! "


    "Oh, oh, oh..." The group of people behind Huo Xiaochuan started to mor and whistle.


    Huo Xiaochuan had a strange smile on his face, "Miss Chu, so this is really your man? "Hahahaha..."


    Summer feels very innocent, those are the normal contact during a fight, what does it have to do with indecency?


    "Huo Xiaochuan, shut up. Can''t I have a man?" Chu Yao said in a bad mood before staring at the summer, "Hey, didn''t you say you want to y with cars? If I give you a chance to y now, why aren''t you ying anymore? "


    "Oh, you want to y with me?" Summer was suddenly interested.


    "It''s not me, it''s my woman. Oh, by the way, her name is Bo Bo. What''s your name, brother?" Huo Xiaochuan asked with a smile.


    "My name is Summer. It''s Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter. I''m the best in the world." Summer stared at the woman. "She wants to y with me? "How do we y?"


    "Nonsense. Of course it''s for you to drive a car race to see who can run faster. Do you think she''ll let you y with her in the car?" Chu Yao impatiently said, "Can you guys hurry up? I''m very busy! "


    With Chu Yao''s urging, everyone also started to get busy, they walked around the foot of the mountain, there was a wide yellow road, and this was also the arena for racing cars. Originally, thepetition between Chu Yao and Huo Xiaochuan was about to run tenps around the mountain, but now thatpetition was going to take ce, it was like a warm up before lunch, so they only needed to run a fewps.


    "Miss Chu, this car of mine is the same model as yours, it''s just that the color is different. All the parameters are the same, and even the time of appearance is the same." Huo Xiaochuan pointed to his yellow Ferrari sports car and said, "Ourpetition is purely apetition of car skills, not cars. This is the fairest way, don''t you think?"


    "Stop bullshitting, hurry up your big wave girl!" Chu Yao was very impatient, that Bobo guy was really big, at least two levels higher than Miss Chu.


    "Big Miss Chu, Bo Bo is already prepared. But your man doesn''t seem to have gotten on the carriage yet!" Huo Xiaochuan shook his head, his tone full of sarcasm.


    Chu Yao turned her head to look, summer was still standing by the side of the car without any movement.


    "What are you doing?" Chu Yao was angry, why was this bastard so unlucky?


    Summer scratched her head and finally admitted, "I don''t know how to drive."


    Everything was silent, and then burst intoughter.


    "Haha, this is so funny, this guy actually doesn''t know how to drive!"


    "Miss Chu, where did you find such a good item? Even the car doesn''t know how to drive!"


    "There are still people these days who don''t know how to drive. Did theye from Mars?"


    "You don''t even know how to drive a car. Are you still a man?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Hearing theughter of hisckeys behind him, Huo Xiaochuan''s face was filled with joy. That damned girl Chu Yao, did she embarrass herself this time? She found a man who didn''t even know how to drive a car. If this got out, she would die fromughter.


    Actually, even though there were cars everywhere these days, there were still people who knew how to drive. It was not that strange, but the problem was that they were all just ying with cars, and they didn''t even know how to drive when someone suddenly appeared in their midst. It was definitely going to be a joke.


    Chu Yao was stunned in ce for 30 seconds, then she let out a scream, just like that day when she found that her car had been smashed, "You bastard, you don''t know how to drive a car with me? You don''t know how to drive, do you? Are you sick? Are you ying with me? Was this olddy that fun? This olddy will fight it out with you. Today, I will castrate you, you bastard! "


    Chu Yao once again used a knife, just likest time, stabbing towards that part of the country, stabbing at it eighteen times in a single breath, the sabers were all cut off without any hesitation.


    She wanted to castrate him again and again. Even if he couldn''t be castrated by her, it was wrong for her to have such thoughts. She wanted to endanger the happiness of the goddess, the happiness of little Qiao, and the happiness of big sister Lan Hua ¡­ In short, this girl had let down all his wives. For the sake of his wife, he must punish her!


    When Chu Yao''s knife came piercing over again, Xia Zhi reached out his hand, urately pinching her wrist, then with a sudden force, Chu Yao felt the pain and couldn''t help but release her hand and the knife fell to the ground.


    Taking advantage of the opening, Chu Yao jumped onto his body. He held her with one hand and just as he lifted his other hand, he mmed it down heavily, "Pa!"


    "Ugh!" Chu Yao let out a pitiful cry, "Bastard, you dare hit my butt ¡­ ¡­" "Hmm ¡­"


    "I will castrate you ¡­" "Ah ¡­"


    "Bastard, stop ¡­" "Uh, I''m in so much pain ¡­"


    "You pervert ¡­" "Ah ¡­"


    "Bastard, if you want to y SM, go somewhere else! "Uh, pain ¡­"


    "I beg of you, stop hitting me, it hurts ¡­" "Ah ¡­"


    "It really hurts, stop hitting it ¡­"


    Chu Yao angrily scolded and she gradually started to plead. As for the summer palm, it stillnded on her butt again and again.


    "You just stabbed me 18 times, and I''m going to hit you 18 times. I''m only halfway through it now!" Hearing Chu Yao''s pleas, Xia Xia also didn''t have any intention of stopping. He raised his right hand again and heavily mmed it down, "Pa!"


    Huo Xiaochuan and the others were stunned at first, but then they started to get excited. ''Amazing! This Miss Chu was actually provoked by such a thing! This is f * cking exciting!''


    The way the crowd looked at summer was also different. Even thenky youth, who had just been beaten up by summer, found himself admiring this guy. Awesome, this guy was too awesome! This kind of thing, in the entire Jianghai City, only he would dare to do!


    "Stop hitting me, I really can''t take it anymore ¡­" Chu Yao was still begging.


    "You still want to castrate me?" Summer raised her hand, but didn''t let it fall for the moment.


    "I don''t dare anymore!" Chu Yao was on the verge of tears, she was only an eighteen year old youth after all. Since she was young, she had never received this kind of treatment and she only felt very wronged in her heart.


    "Then I''ll let you off for now, and eight more times. When you don''t listen, I''ll make it up to you!" After summer finally let her go, Chu Yao staggered and almost fell to the ground. She wanted to lean against the car, but as soon as her buttocks touched the car, a sharp pain came over her.


    "Ugh ¡­" This is so painful! " Chu Yao let out a pitiful cry, in her heart she was cursing a bastard.


    "Hahahaha..." The people from Huo Xiaochuan began tough maniacally. Seeing Chu Yao suffering, they all felt extremely happy.


    "Why are youughing? "If you keepughing at me, I''ll kill you all!" Chu Yao angrily shouted.


    "Hahaha ¡­" Everyoneughed even more fiercely.


    "Hey, don''t speak vulgarities. It''s so unpleasant to listen to. You''re not allowed to say it in the future!" Summer interrupted.

 Chapter 141. and Ferrari Speed

    <h4>Chapter 141. and Ferrari Speed</h4>


    "Why should I listen to you ¡­" Chu Yao subconsciously said these words, but before she could finish, she realized that she was in trouble.


    "Pah!" Another wave of pain came from his buttocks. As expected, his palm hade down again.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Good brother, I was wrong. Can you stop fighting?" Chu Yao let out a pitiful cry and began to beg again.


    "I won''t hit you if you listen to me." Summer saidzily.


    Chu Yao''s eyes reddened, she nodded her head as if she felt wronged, "I''ll just listen to them, in the future I''ll try my best not to swear."


    "Not as much as I can, but I can''t say it." Xia Keke seriously corrected him.


    "But this olddy ¡­" "No, it''s me. I''m used to it, I can''t change it in a short period of time!" Chu Yao looked at the summer with a pitiful expression. She thought to herself, "This olddy will pretend to be pitiful. Let''s get over this and talk about itter. When there''s a chance in the future, I''ll deal with this bastard."


    "Alright, I''ve always been very reasonable. I''ll only hit you once if you swear ten times." Summer said after a moment''s thought.


    Chu Yao cursed in her heart, this bastard is not my dad nor my husband, what right do you have to control me?


    However, she could only curse in her heart. On the surface, she had to pretend to be pitiful. She nodded with a wronged expression, "I know, but can you be a bit softer?"


    "My attacks were already very light. I only used less than half of my strength." Xia replied.


    Chu Yao was speechless, she could only continue to silently criticise the summer in her heart.


    "Hey, Miss Chu, do you want to continue?" Huo Xiaochuan''s voice came over.


    "Lao ¡­" Chu Yao almost cursed out loud. She immediately realized that something was wrong and quickly swallowed her words, "Huo Xiaochuan, I can''t even sit right now, much less drive a car. How can Ipete with you?"


    "Looks like Eldest Miss''s butt is swollen, hahaha!" Huo Xiaochuan was in a carefree mood. To him, it didn''t matter whether he yed sports or not. Being able to see Chu Yao being beaten up by a man was already worth it.


    "Shut it for me ¡­" Chu Yao angrily opened her mouth and scolded.


    "Hey, Miss Chu, you''re swearing again, be careful not to get spanked again!" Huo Xiaochuan quickly reminded him. Then, he burst outughing, and the group of people behind him also burst intoughter.


    "You!" Chu Yao clenched her teeth in anger, but after the beating she received in the summer, Huo Xiaochuan and the others were no longer afraid of her, they could not curse or attack her, so she could only allow them to mock her.


    "Miss Chu, since your man can''t drive and you can''t drive, why don''t you just admit defeat tonight?" Huo Xiaochuan wouldn''t sympathize with Chu Yao, it was rare to have a chance to rob someone, he naturally wouldn''t miss out on such a great opportunity.


    "If you admit defeat, then admit defeat. I''ll give the car to you!" Chu Yao was very straightforward, it seemed like they yed quite big this time, they lost and wanted to leave the car behind.


    Saying this, Chu Yao couldn''t help but take a nce at Xia Zhi. This bastard didn''t even know how to drive, but he had hit her butt so hard that she couldn''t sit on it, making her unable to drive. She didn''t know if he was jealous of her skill in driving.


    "Hahaha, even Miss Chu has a time to admit defeat!" Huo Xiaochuan felt very good and turned around to look at the summer, "Bro, you fought so hard, you beat up Miss Chu and made her unable to fight back. I admire you very much, but you can''t drive, you really let me down!"


    "That''s right, handsome, haven''t you heard? A man who can''t drive is not a real man! " That Big Bobo girl said in a sweet voice.


    The summer was a bit shameful. As a genius, he couldn''t even drive, which was a bit unreasonable. However, those words from the big wave girl made him angry. Wasn''t it just driving? What does it have to do with being a man?


    He was the husband of the goddess, and was without a doubt the best man in the world. The three masters often called themselves top quality men, but he was even more manly than the three masters. Obviously, he was the best amongst the top quality men, but this Big Wave sister actually said that he wasn''t a real man.


    "Hey, don''t you only know how to drive a broken car?" Summer pointed at Huo Xiaochuan, "Come, I''llpete with you!"


    Huo Xiaochuan was stunned. "You want to race with me?"


    "Hey handsome, you don''t even know how to drive, how are you going topete with Brother Xiao Chuan?" That Big Bow Sis asked with a charming smile.


    "Hmph, you can stillpete even if you don''t drive. You drive while I run to see who can be faster!" Summer was very discontented, "I want to let you know, a man who can''t drive, is a real man!"


    The crowd was silent at first before they burst intoughter, "Hahahaha ¡­"


    "Awesome, this bro is so awesome. He''s actually going to run andpete with Brother Xiao Chuan!"


    "That''s right, just this thought is too awesome. Me admires him!"


    "Genius! I''ve seen people running after tractors, but I''ve never seen someone running after Ferrari. I really want to see that!"


    "I doubt this guy has any idea how fast Ferrari can run."


    "That''s right, he must know that Brother Xiao Chuan''s car can run 300 something times faster than normal, so he definitely won''t dare topete."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Huo Xiaochuan suspected that he had misheard. Hearing the discussions of the crowd behind him, he knew that he hadn''t misheard. This guy really did want to run andpete with him. He couldn''t help but sigh.


    Looking at the summer, Huo Xiaochuan felt a bit of sympathy. This brother was very good at fighting, but there was something wrong with his brain. If there was nothing wrong with his brain, then why did he pick up Chu Yao? If the men of Jianghai City made a choice between Chu Yao and Sister Feng, they believed that as long as they were normal people, they would choose Sister Feng. Although Sister Feng was scary,pared to Chu Yao, she was like a small witch meeting a great one.


    "Hey, are you crazy ¡­" Chu Yao couldn''t help but say.


    Xia Zhi red at her, Chu Yao unconsciously used her hands to protect her butt, she didn''t dare to say anything more, this little girl was too scared from the beating.


    Huo Xiaochuan finally said, "Are you really going to run at my Ferrari speed?"


    "I''m not in the mood to y with you." Xia Chen was a little unhappy. This guy wasn''t a beauty, so why would he joke around with him?


    "Do you think you can win?" Huo Xiaochuan didn''t know whether tough or cry. In this world, how could anyone possibly outrun a car? Not to mention Ferrari, even BYD can run faster than Bolt!


    "I''ve never lost." Summer is a little disdainful, isn''t it just topare with a car? It wasn''t as if he had never chased after the car before. He had chased after it several times, but he had always caught up with it.


    Huo Xiaochuan was stunned at first, thenughed out loud: "Well, summer right? "Since you''re so confident, why don''t we add some betting?"


    "Whatever." Summer didn''t care, he would win anyway.


    "Fine, if I lose, my Ferrari will be yours." Huo Xiaochuan smiled, "As for you losing, you can do things for me from now on. To be honest, I''m quite interested in your skills."


    "No way!" Before she could say anything in the summer, Chu Yao hastily spoke up. If she worked for Huo Xiaochuan in the summer, wouldn''t she be controlled by him in the future? That was something that she, Miss Chu, would never allow to happen.


    "Are you sick?" Summer also stared at Huo Xiaochuan, "Can a broken carpare to me? "How much is that broken car of yours?"


    "Broken car? I bought it for over eight million! " Huo Xiaochuan was a little angry. Ferrari was a broken car, so what about those hundreds of thousands of cars on the road?


    Xia Chen disdainfully said: "8 million is nothing. If I want to earn money, I can earn tens of millions in half an hour."


    Everyone was dumbstruck. This fellow sure had a big mouth.


    Huo Xiaochuan was also speechless. There really was something wrong with this guy''s brain. Even if he was bragging, he wouldn''t be bragging like this!


    "Since you don''t agree, then how do you think we should bet?" Huo Xiaochuan asked. He was determined to win this match, so no matter what the stakes were, he would not suffer any losses.


    Xia Chen thought for a moment and then said, "I''m going to win. All of your cars are mine. If I''m going to lose, then I''ll suffer a bit. I''ll take you in as my little brother."


    Huo Xiaochuan suddenly felt as if he was struck by lightning.


    Even Chu Yao felt like there was something wrong with her head in the summer, he had won, he needed more than ten cars, even if he lost, they would still have to be hisckeys, regardless of whether he won or lost, how could there be such a good thing in this world?


    "I say, handsome brother, why did you lose? Do you still want Brother Little Chuan to be yourckey?" Big Bobo asked in a delicate voice.


    "I didn''t want to ept this kind ofckey in the first ce, so of course I can only ept him as ackey if I lose!" Xia Zhi curled his lips, "But I won''t lose, so don''t be happy too early, it won''t be that easy to be my little brother."


    Huo Xiaochuan felt like he was going to vomit blood. He felt that being his subordinate was a huge gift!


    "Summer, I can''t ept this condition!" Huo Xiaochuan resisted the urge to curse. He did not want to anger this lunatic. If he did notpete in speed with his fists, he would be in big trouble.


    "You guys are really slow!" On the side, Chu Yao finally couldn''t take it anymore, "Huo Xiaochuan, if you lose, then you have to keep the cars. If we lose, then we''ll give you the same amount of money, isn''t that fair?"


    Out of the tens of cars, only Huo Xiaochuan''s Ferrari was worth a little more than 10 million. Chu Yao did not care about this amount of money, she only hoped that this matter would end soon. She had to go home and find someone to treat her ass.


    "Sure!" Huo Xiaochuan nodded.


    "Fine." Summer felt fine, too.


    Chu Yao heaved a sigh of relief, these two bastards had finally reached an agreement.


    "Then let''s start the match quickly!" Chu Yao quickly said, "Huo Xiaochuan, you guys only need to run one kilometer or so. Once you get to the bend, you won''t need to run the entire distance, is that alright?"


    Huo Xiaochuan didn''t have any objections to this. He thought so during the summer too, so the prelude to a car race began.


    "Prepare... "Begin!" With a wave of the g, Ferrari shot forward like a cannonball.


    To the reader:


    I missed a chapter and now I''m back. The order of the additional chapter of the subscription was adjusted. Sorry.

 Chapter 142. Criminally Fascinating Chu Yao

    <h4>Chapter 142. Criminally Fascinating Chu Yao</h4>


    Huo Xiaochuan initially wanted to increase his speed to its fastest speed, but then he felt that he was being a bit too bullying, so he slowed down to a speed of 100 km/h. Obviously, in his opinion, this was enough to win the summer.


    "Brother Xiaochuan, quickly elerate!"


    "Brother Xiao Chuan, what are you doing!"


    "Brother Xiao Chuan... "Brother Xiao Chuan ¡­"


    Huo Xiaochuan suddenly heard his brothers shouting. They seemed to be a little anxious and a few of them waved desperately towards the front of his car.


    For some reason, Huo Xiaochuan suddenly had a bad feeling. He quickly turned his head and looked in front of him.


    A ck shadow was running in front of him. Although he couldn''t see it clearly, he was certain that it was summer. No wonder he couldn''t be seen from behind.


    "Crap, that fellow is about to arrive!" Huo Xiaochuan quickened his pace, increasing his speed to 300 in an instant. Then, he rushed towards the finish line.


    Unfortunately, it was already toote. Everyone could clearly see that Huo Xiaochuan had run all the way to the end of the summer.


    He lost. Huo Xiaochuan lost. Ferrari lost. He lost to a running man. If word were to spread, Ferrari could go bankrupt and their cars could not run away. What was the use of this car?


    Huo Xiaochuan drove the car back to the meeting ce in a daze. His mind was in a mess and he found it hard to ept this fact. How could anyone run so fast in this world? Even if he did not increase the speed to its fastest, to a human, it was impossible to exceed that speed!


    Huo Xiaochuan and his brothers looked at each other with bitter expressions on their faces. This kid was really abnormal. It seemed like he wasn''t just spouting nonsense. It was an honor to be the subordinate of such an awesome person.


    She suddenly seemed to forget about the pain in her buttocks, and threw herself onto Xia Ye''s body, loudly shouting in excitement: "Wow, I admire you so much, you really ran away from Ferrari, you''re so f * cking handsome, this olddy has decided, this olddy wants to be your wife, this olddy doesn''t want you to pay for the car, and I won''t castrate you again. In the future you can touch this olddy however you want, this olddy will not mind ¡­ ¡­." "Uh, it hurts ¡­"


    "Pah!" The summer palmnded on Chu Yao''s butt, "You''ve just said ten vulgar words, it''s time to spank. By the way, I don''t want you to be my wife."


    "Ah?" Why? I am very pretty. Even though my breasts are a bit small, I can drink papaya soup every day and will definitely develop again! " Chu Yao did not dare to say any more vulgarities.


    "It''s because Immortal Sis doesn''t like girls to speak vulgarities. When you stop, you can be my wife." Summer said, neither fast nor slow.


    "No problem, hubby. I definitely won''t say vulgar words in the future!" Chu Yao quickly said, then she had an ecstatic look on her face, "Hahaha, my husband is the most handsome one, what Bolt, Robert, Liu Xiang, all of you, stand to the side for me, wahahaha ¡­ ¡­"


    "That''s right, I''m the most handsome." Xia Xia nodded, Chu Yao''s words made him quite satisfied, so he waved at her, "Come, let me help you massage your butt."


    "Yes, husband!" Chu Yao''s face was filled with infatuation as she looked at the summer, "Hubby, do you want to go to the car? There are a lot of people here watching! "


    Summer didn''t answer her, instead she covered her curvy bottom and slowly rubbed it.


    "Hmm ¡­" Chu Yao felt that her butt was asionally cold and hot, although it felt very strange, it was veryfortable, so she couldn''t help but let out a soft cry.


    Huo Xiaochuan and the others looked at each other in dismay. These two were really something.


    "Alright." But at this time, Summer withdrew her hand.


    "Is that it?" Chu Yao was a little disappointed, but she quickly made a surprising discovery, "Wa, your mother ¡­ ¡­. "Uh, my ass doesn''t hurt anymore. Hubby, you''re amazing!"


    Although she kept reminding herself not to say vulgar words, Chu Yao still identally said one word. There was no other way, who told her to say that she was used to it?


    "Come,e, Huo Xiaochuan, my ass doesn''t hurt anymore. Let''s continue racing!" Chu Yao shouted, but then she remembered something, "Yi, wait, your car was won by my husband, he wants to race again, hahaha, my husband is the most handsome, you guys should prepare to walk home, hahaha ¡­ ¡­"


    However, Huo Xiaochuan had a bitter face. It wasn''t that he felt sorry for these cars, but rather this person had truly lost a lot of face. Even worse, they had been bullied by Chu Yao in the past, but now that Chu Yao had a perverted husband, they would be bullied for the rest of their lives.


    "Brother Little Chuan, this time we''re dead for sure, one Chu Yao is enough to bully people, but now it''s still summer, if they colluded, would we still be able to live?" Thenky man who had been beaten up by Xia Zhi said with a bitter face.


    "Brother Xiao Chuan, why don''t we admit defeat to Chu Yao?" Someone suggested in a low voice.


    If it was in the past, this guy would definitely have been greeted by seven or eight people at the same time, but this time, no one moved. After seeing a freak who ran faster than Ferrari with their own eyes, they no longer had the confidence to continue fighting with Chu Yao.


    "Hey, all of you, bring me your car keys!" Chu Yao was already collecting the fruits of victory.


    Everyone looked hesitantly at Huo Xiaochuan.


    "Hey, Huo Xiaochuan, you aren''t thinking of going back on your word, are you? Do you believe that I will have my husband beat you up? " Chu Yao shouted in dissatisfaction.


    "Miss Chu, I, Huo Xiaochuan, am not someone who cannot afford to lose." Huo Xiaochuan faintly smiled, while handing his car keys to Chu Yao, he ordered his subordinates, "Take out your car keys, I''ll buy a new car for you tomorrow!"


    "Yes, Brother Xiao Chuan!" Everyone replied in unison, and then they all took out their car keys, and a dozen cars were handed over to Chu Yao.


    "Alright, you can all scram now. Hurry up and leave. Who knows, we might be able to return home by dawn. Haha!" Chu Yao seemed to be very excited, as if it had been a long time since she was this happy.


    "Miss Chu, there are so many cars. Can you two drive back?" Huo Xiaochuan couldn''t help but ask.


    "None of your business... "Ah, that''s wrong. Anyway, it''s none of your business. Can''t I find someone to drive?" Chu Yao lightly snorted.


    After reprimanding Huo Xiaochuan, Chu Yao turned to look at him with a fawning face, "Hubby, do you want me to find someone to drive the car back?"


    "Well, I''ll get someone." Xia Zhi thought for a while, then took out his phone and made a call to Fatty.


    Fatty quickly answered the phone. "Big Brother, is there anything I can do for you?"


    "Get me a dozen people who know how to drive. There are a dozen cars here for them to drive away." After saying this, she turned her head to look at Chu Yao, "Where is this ce?"


    "At the foot of the western mountain." Chu Yao quickly replied.


    "Fatty, we''re at the foot of the western mountain. I calcte that there''s a total of fourteen carriages, and at least fourteen of them will be here. Hurry up, I''ll wait here for you." After he finished speaking in the summer, he hung up.


    On the other side, Huo Xiaochuan was also on the phone. He had sent a car to pick them up. There was no helping it, they did not want to go back.


    When he received the phone call in the summer, Fatty was a little dazed. Where did Eldest Brother get fourteen cars? Could he have bought it?


    Of course, Fatty had a strong point. If he couldn''t figure it out, he wouldn''t think of it. He quickly called for Ding Bao and Hei San, found a dozen of his underlings, got them two vans, and headed towards the foot of the western mountain.


    "Brother Jie, did Brother Tian go racing with that Chu girl?" In the van, ck Three couldn''t help but ask, "I heard that people often race at the foot of the western mountains. Did you win because you suddenly had so many cars?"


    "Racing? As far as I know, big brother doesn''t know how to drive! " Fatty was also confused. "No matter what, maybe Big Bro gave us a car."


    "That''s right, Hei San, we are little brothers, don''t ask too much. Brother Tian wants us to go, we will go." Ding Bao nodded. Tonight, after teaching Chu Biao a lesson in the summer, Ding Bao felt that his original choice had be more and more wise.


    ck Three did not say anything else. He admired Ding Bao''s eyes and boldness.


    Half an hourter, when they arrived at the foot of the western mountain, they saw a row of good cars and were immediately stunned. The cars that Brother Tian mentioned couldn''t be these cars, right?


    "Big brother!" The fatty quickly walked in front of Xia Zhi, at the same time he suspiciously looked at Chu Yao, why was this girl leaning on his big brother? Just now in the music hall, this girl seemed to be a little bit off from Big Bro. This is why Big Bro took care of this girl so quickly?


    "Brother Tian!" Ding Bao and ck Three brought theirckeys over as well, bowing to Summer.


    "Come on, everybody get a key and get those cars." Summer pointed to the row of cars.


    Fatty felt his heart beat faster. "Big brother, those cars are ours now?"


    "That''s right, let''s drive away!" Summer gave each of them a share of the keys.


    "Brother Tian, where should we put these cars?" Ding Bao, on the other hand, was much calmer. After all, he had seen much of the world.


    "It''s up to you guys. Take the car and it''ll be yours. You can put it anywhere you want. It''s none of my business." Xia Xia looked at Ding Bao strangely. Was he still going to ask such a question?


    "Brother Tian, you, you''re saying that we should give all these cars to our brothers?" Ding Bao was finally excited. Out of the dozens of cars, the worst one was the Volvo worth several hundred thousand yuan. There was also an Audi, a BMW, and even a Ferrari. How could he not be excited?


    "If I don''t give it to you, why should I?" Xia Chen was a little unhappy, "I don''t know how to drive yet, but I do know how to drive. Can I drive that much?"


    The group ofckeys behind Ding Bao could not understand the situation at first, but after hearing this, they could not help but cheer. They were rich, really f * cking rich!


    To the reader:


    Let''s continue today. Thank you for your support.

 Chapter 143. A Famous Car for the Beauty

    <h4>Chapter 143. A Famous Car for the Beauty</h4>


    "Still not thanking, Brother Tian?" Ding Bao shouted.


    Everyone reacted and bowed towards the summer in a deafening voice, "Thank you, Brother Tian!"


    "Come,e,e. We''re splitting up!" Fatty also started to call out, "Wu, Ah Bao, this BMW, I''ll give it to you. ck Three, I''ll give you this Audi. That, Xiao Lin, I''ll give you this Volvo ¡­"


    "Brother Jie, I''ll give you the BMW." Ding Bao suggested, "Other than Ferrari, this BMW is the best one around. Big brother doesn''t know how to drive, but we can''t take Ferrari either. Let''s send it over to sister-inw. What do you think?"


    "Oh, leopard, you are right. This Ferrari should be given to my elder sister-inw." Fatty nodded, "Let''s do it this way then!"


    The looting event ended very quickly and everyone was satisfied. These people who normally drove a van or didn''t even have a car had hundreds of thousands of luxury cars, so they were naturally very excited. No matter which car they got, they would be very satisfied.


    Huo Xiaochuan and the others looked at the group of people dividing up the loot and could not help but feel sorry for them. Huo Xiaochuan was rich, but it was still worth millions, especially when he saw how excited they were.


    "Damn, a bunch of inexperienced hooligans. How could they be so lucky to find such a good elder brother?" Huo Xiaochuan couldn''t help but curse.


    "Em, Brother Little Chuan, why don''t we go and recognize that little brat as our big brother, that way we don''t need to worry about Chu Yao bullying us." A guy couldn''t help but suggest.


    "Idiot, taking him as your big brother is equivalent to being Chu Yao''s little brother. In the future, Chu Yao can bully you however she wants to, but you don''t even have a reason to resist!" Huo Xiaochuan said snappily.


    "That''s true!" The man scratched his head and changed the subject. "Why isn''t the car that''s picking us up here yet?"


    Before the car carrying Huo Xiaochuan and the others arrived, Hei San and the rest had already driven away. In fact, Fatty didn''t know how to drive, so he could only sit in the car for the time being.


    "Brother Tian, I''m going to send this car to Sister Tian. Would you like to go with me?" Ding Bao stopped the Ferrari in front of Summer and politely asked.


    After a pause, Ding Bao added, "Brother Tian, if you personally give your car to your sister-inw, your sister-inw will definitely be very happy."


    "Hey, what sister-inw? If you call me big brother Tian, then I should be called sister-inw! " Chu Yao asked with dissatisfaction.


    "Err ¡­" Ding Bao was stunned. He didn''t know how to reply.


    Xia Zhi stared at Chu Yao, "Sister Xin''s nickname, do you understand? You are currently in the midst of a trial, and are not yet my wife. "


    "Huh?" Chu Yao sullenly said, "Hubby, you already have a wife?"


    I have a wife from the start, and you''re just a little wife. Oh, I calcted it, Little Qiao, Big Sister Ha, Big Sister Xin, the police flower, Sister Yun Man, Big Sister Meng, Sister Isabe, and the beautiful sister. Even if you be my wife, you will only be the ninth little wife. Summer said casually.


    "Nine, nine?" Chu Yao was really depressed this time. She finally found a husband, but she could only be number nine''s wife? Wasn''t this bullying?


    Wuuuu... I don''t want to be number nine wife, I want to be number one, number one!


    Chu Yao was still depressed, but she had already gotten into the car during the summer.


    "Sigh, I''ll be leaving first. When you stop using vulgarities,e find me!" After greeting Chu Yao in the summer, he told Ding Bao, "Drive the car!"


    After seeing Xia Chen leave in her car, Chu Yao suddenly became anxious, "Hubby, wait for me!"


    Huo Xiaochuan and the others were finally happy as theyughed out loud at Chu Yao, "Hahaha, the ninth wife!"


    "Shut up!" Chu Yao stared at them, "Do you believe that I can make the world have nine more young eunuchs?"


    "Ahem, Big Miss Chu, don''t speak such vulgar words!" Huo Xiaochuan quickly reminded her.


    "Scram, my husband has already left. Since he can''t hear me, I can naturally say vulgar words!" Chu Yao scolded, but found that the summer had already disappeared, she immediately became angry, "You idiots, you caused me to lose my husband, I''ll chase my husband first, then I''ll find you guys next time to settle the score!"


    Chu Yao hurriedly jumped onto her red Ferrari, quickly started the car, and chased after the direction that summer disappeared in.


    At the famous school of the academy.


    It was already 10 pm, but Sun Xinxin was still awake. She was sitting on the sofa with the TV on. The Korean drama that she was interested in before was ying on the TV, but now, her mind was not on the TV at all.


    Although she only stayed here for a few nights during the summer, now that she wasn''t here, she always felt a little ufortable, as if she was alwayscking a sense of security. Often, she would wake up when she went to bed in the middle of the night, so that she now started to sleepte on purpose, hoping that she would be able to sleep until morning.


    Many times she had actually wanted to take the initiative to call him in the summer, but she had resisted calling him in the end. Although she had publicly admitted several times that she was his girlfriend in the summer, the problem was that she did not know what position she held in her heart during the summer.


    She was sure that he liked her in the summer, but the problem was that there were too many people in the summer. Of course, this was not the biggest problem, she had even thought that if Qiao Qiao could be his wife in the summer, then there was nothing wrong with Sun Xinxin. The problem was that she was very scared, afraid that she would get her in the summer, so she kicked her away.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to leave the summer, but the problem was that the summer gave her a good feeling, and the sense of security in his body made her reluctant to leave. The summer taught her a lesson, broke off Night Beauty, and rushed into the police station, which made him feel more and more important in her heart. Even though it had only been half a month since they met, she had a faint feeling that she couldn''t leave the summer.


    She had left home alone at the age of sixteen. For six years, she had struggled alone in this city, and even though she had met a great benefactor before, she had lived a very difficult life, and she wanted to find a way to rely on herself. Without realizing it, summer seemed to have be her most solid support, and once she lost this backing, she did not know if she could continue to hold on.


    "You are my rose, you are my flower ¡­" His cellphone suddenly rang.


    Sun Xinxin took the phone. When she saw the name disyed on it, she could not help but feel a burst of joy in her heart, because this was the phone call she had received in the summer.


    "Summer, it''s sote, why did you call me?" Sun Xinxin asked after she picked up the phone.


    "Sister Xin, I''m downstairs. I brought you a present. Come down and take it." Xia replied.


    Sun Xinxin froze for a moment, "Summer? Since you''re downstairs, why can''t youe up? If you have a gift, why don''t you just give it to me? "


    "Sister Xin, the present is too big. It can''t be taken up." Xia Xia Keke giggled, "You''d bettere down, I''ll wait for you!"


    "Oh, okay, I''ll be right down." Sun Xinxin didn''t know what was going on in the summer, but she still decided to go downstairs immediately.


    Sun Xinxin went downstairs and immediately saw the summer. However, she found out that his hands were empty and he didn''t take any presents.


    "Summer, why are you lying to me? "How can there be a present!" Sun Xinxin could not help but pout coquettishly, "It''s already sote, I''m not going out to y with you!"


    Xia Xia innocently looked at Sun Xin Xin Xin, "Sister Xin, I didn''t lie to you. Isn''t the present here?"


    "Where? Why didn''t I see it? " Sun Xinxin still hadn''t seen him.


    Summer a bit do not know whether tough and cry, such a big sports car, how can Sister Xin not see?


    "Sister Xin, this is the only car!" He had no choice but to point at the car beside him. It used to belong to Huo Xiaochuan, but now it belonged to his Ferrari.


    "Ahh ¡­" She naturally saw the car and recognized it as a Ferrari sports car. She didn''t know the exact price, but it was at least several million yuan. The reason why she didn''t see the gift was because she never thought that the present she would get in the summer would actually be a sports car!


    Sun Xinxin had heard that the gift was very big. She thought it was some big panda doll or something like that, but she didn''t think she would be unable to get it. She only thought it was because she had toe down to apany him during the summer.


    "Summer, you, you''re not joking, are you?" Sun Xin Xin Xin''s voice was trembling. It was obvious that she still couldn''t believe it.


    "Sister Xin, this is the key. You''ll know when you try it!" After handing the keys to Sun Xin Xin, she scratched her head, "Oh yeah, Sister Xin, do you know how to drive?"


    Sun Xinxin epted it dumbfoundedly. She pressed the key and the Ferrari sports car responded. At this time, she was already epting the fact that she was indeed given a sports car during the summer.


    "Let''s go for a drive in the summer, shall we?" Sun Xinxin suddenly said.


    "Alright!" Summer agreed immediately.


    Sun Xinxin finally walked toward the Ferrari. When she got on it, she trembled a little. After a few minutes, she calmed herself down, started the car, and slowly drove out.


    Sun Xinxin knew how to drive. A few years ago, when she was still a nanny, she had learned how to drive, but she didn''t have many opportunities to do so. Plus, she had driven a Ferrari for the first time, so Sun Xinxin started to drive very slowly.


    A cool breeze blew against her body, making her feel veryfortable. Sun Xinxin didn''t say anything and kept driving until they reached the river bank. Only then did she stop.


    Sun Xinxin turned her head and looked at Xia Xinyan with a strange expression. Then, she softly asked, "Summer, can you not be so nice to me?"


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 144. Not Playing with Women and Wife

    <h4>Chapter 144. Not ying with Women and Wife</h4>


    Hearing Sun Xin Xin Xin''s words, Xia Xia couldn''t help but look at her strangely, "Sister Xin, you''re my wife, how can I treat you badly?"


    However, Sun Xin Xin Xin couldn''t help but sigh. With a bitter smile, she said, "Summer, you should know that it is impossible for me to really be your wife."


    "How can it not be possible?" Summer was even weirder. "Sister Xin, you''re already my wife!"


    Sun Xinxin felt a bit helpless. She finally remembered that her thoughts were a bit abnormal whenpared to ordinary people in summer.


    "Summer, I mean, you already have a wife. Even if I''m with you, I can''t really be your wife, because thew says that a man can only have one wife." Sun Xinxin softly exined, "After all, this isn''t ancient times, do you think?"


    Summer was a bit depressed, tonight, when his sister the police flower scolded him, she also said the same thing.


    "The three masters told me that men can have a lot of wives. They also said that although many people only have one wife on the surface, they still carry their wives behind their backs and mess around with women. Otherwise, how could the business of those young misses be so good?" Xia Chen said with a bit of dissatisfaction. He didn''t have any chance to refute in front of the police flower elder sister. Now that he had the chance to refute, he naturally couldn''t let it go.


    Sun Xinxin was stunned for a moment before she said, "Summer is different. Those men going out to y with women is different from looking for a wife."


    "That''s right, sister goddess said that women are not meant to be yed with, so I can''t y with women. If I want to like someone, I have to find her to be my wife." Xia Keke confidently said, "Goddess Sis said that men who y with women are not good men. Men like me are truly good men!"


    Sun Xin Xin didn''t know whether tough or cry. What kind of nonsense was that? You don''t y with women, you just find a lot of wives to y with, don''t you?


    In the summer, Sun Xinxin had to admit that these words were notpletely unreasonable. Although thew stipted that a man was monogamous, in reality, many rich and powerful men had lovers outside, even if they had no money. In the summer, Sun Xinxin had to admit that these words were notpletely illogical, even though thew stipted that a man was monogamy, but in reality, many rich and powerful men had lovers outside.


    Seeing Sun Xinxin not say anything, Xia Xia couldn''t help but feel a little proud. It seemed that even if he told her about this matter tomorrow, she would be willing to be his wife.


    It was just that it was too early to be proud of summer. Sun Xinxin was silent for a while, but then she said, "Summer, no matter what, you already have a wife. Our rtionship can''t be recognized by others."


    Sun Xinxin was truly conflicted. Although she was not the type of woman who loved money, no matter what kind of woman, even if they had millions of dors, they would still be happy to suddenly get a Ferrari as a gift, let alone a small flower shop owner like her who had less than a hundred thousand yuan in savings.


    It was hard to imagine the impact of this gift on Sun Xin Xin Xin. She almost gave herself up for the summer on an impulse. Although she had been in the wind for a while, she had calmed down a lot by now, but her heart was still in turmoil.


    She didn''t know if Summer was purposely attacking her, but she knew that if this went on, she would definitely fall. What made her even more powerless was that she found that she couldn''t escape on her own and could only beg Summer to let her go.


    But the question was, would summer ever let her go? Even Sun Xinxin herself felt that it was impossible. Perhaps, she really didn''t want to give up on her in the summer.


    Then, Summer immediately asked, "Sister Xin, why do we need others to acknowledge our rtionship? This is a matter between the two of us, it has nothing to do with others. "


    Sun Xinxin finally gave up the idea of talking about this issue with Xia Xinxin. She just sat in the car with her eyes closed, feeling extremelyfortable as the wind caressed her face. She had also unknowingly forgotten all those annoying things.


    Sun Xinxin was not here yet, so she first went online to check the florist website. There was not a single order, and ever since the hacker incident, there had not been a single order online, not even a business in the shop. This made Fang Xiaoru wonder if she had received retribution and, on that day, spent a month''s worth of business?


    In the past few days, Fang Xiaoru had been worried about whether or not she would lose her job, not because the business of the flower shop was not good, but because she felt that Sun Xinxin had been out of her mind all day and didn''t seem to be in the mood to go to a flower shop. Of course, this was all because of the summer.


    A BMW drove into Jianghai University and quickly stopped in front of the flower shop. Fang Xiaoru couldn''t help but be excited. The handsome guy with the BMW had appeared, he might be her BMW prince!


    The car door opened and the handsome BMW walked out. Fang Xiaoru was instantly dumbfounded. This, this was the handsome BMW she had imagined? But, but wasn''t he that damn fatty Wang Jie?


    Seeing the fatty walk over with a smile stered on his face, Fang Xiaoru suspected that she was dreaming. Where did this damn fatty get such a BMW? An illusion, it must be an illusion!


    "Hey, Fang Xiaoru, why are you the only one here?" Where''s eldest sister-inw? " Fatty walked into the flower shop.


    Fang Xiaoru pinched herself and discovered that she was in some pain. She immediately turned sullen. ''How is this not a dream?''


    "Fatty, whose BMW is it?" Fang Xiaoru finally realized that there was a driver in the car, and she started to feel a little better. This car was definitely not Fatty''s. Fatty had just taken a ride with someone else.


    "Of course it''s mine." Fatty straightened his body with a proud and arrogant look on his face.


    Fang Xiaoru didn''t believe it, she didn''t believe it even if she was beaten to death. Thus, she raised her own question: "Can you afford this car? This seems to be a BMW Tri-descent, right? It should be at least five or six hundred thousand yuan. Do you have that much money? "


    "Hey, Fang Xiaoru, don''t look down on people. Do you know what it means to be different from others for three days and treat them with respect? I am now the eldest brother, and have hundreds of brothers. Each of them have a little bit of filial piety, and I can have millions, do you understand? " The fatty had an arrogant look on his face.


    "Who are you lying to? Do your subordinates have that much money?" Fang Xiaoru was still in disbelief.


    "Forget it, I''m toozy to argue with you. I''m here to look for my sister-inw." Fatty felt a little strange. "Eldest Sister-in-Law is not at home. Why isn''t she here either?" "It''s too strange."


    Fang Xiaoru suddenly looked at Fatty warily. "Hey, why are you looking for Sister Xin?" I''m warning you, don''t think that driving a BMW is amazing. If you dare to have any ideas for Sister Xin ¡­ "Ugh ¡­"


    Fang Xiaoru could not finish her words. The fatty had a panicked expression as he covered her mouth. After struggling for a while, he red at her with embarrassment and annoyance. "Damn fatty, what are you doing?"


    "I say, Fang Xiaoru, can you stop talking nonsense? If big brother hears your words, then I''m dead for sure! " Fatty was a little angry, "Do I have a grudge against you? Even if there is a grudge, you can''t do this to me. People will think that I, Fatty, have eaten the heart of a leopard! "


    Fang Xiaoru was stunned for a moment, then curled her lips, "I''m just saying it, why are you so afraid? Summer doesn''t eat people, and furthermore, you aren''t as extravagant as that guy in summer. Inparison, I feel that you''re a bit better! "


    "Fang Xiaoru!" Fatty shouted angrily, "Let''s be friends. I''ll warn you onest time. If you keep talking nonsense, I''ll f * * king fall out!" Do you believe that if I tell your people what you just said, there will be peopleing to kill you without me saying anything? "


    Fang Xiaoru was stunned as she had never seen Fatty in such a bad mood before.


    "Just kidding, you, you ¡­" Fang Xiaoru stuttered.


    "Fang Xiaoru, there are some jokes that you can joke about, but there are some jokes that you definitely can''t joke about!" "You can make fun of me and scold me, but it doesn''t matter to me. I can let it go, but if you hurt my brother and my wife, even if I let you go, my brothers will not let you go!"


    Fang Xiaoru looked at Fatty in a daze. Did he eat the wrong medicine? It''s only been a few days and he''s already dead set on that guy in the summer?


    "Fang Xiaoru, do you think I''m unreasonable?" The fatty snorted, "We weren''t gangsters before, so we don''t know much about them. But now I know that gangsters in the underworld know how to repay kindness with kindness, and whoever treats them well will be loyal to them. Big brotherst night, he gave us thirteen cars, each with at least three to four hundred thousand people.


    This time, Fang Xiaoru waspletely dumbfounded. It wasn''t because she heard that those people had cut her with a knife, but because they knew that they had given so many cars to those hooligans in the summer.


    "Your, your BMW was also given to you during the summer?" Fang Xiaoru finally understood the situation.


    "That''s right!" Fatty nodded his head, "Even though Big Bro doesn''t usually interfere with us, if something happens to us, Big Bro wille and settle it. If Big Bro has any benefits, he will remember us little brothers. Big Bro is definitely not someone he can talk to."


    Fang Xiaoru felt that she was about to get to know him again in summer. This fellow who was so poor that he didn''t even have the money to eat, could actually give her a BMW so casually. This was truly unbelievable. Furthermore, ording to Fatty, he had given away more than ten cars in one breath during the summer, each of them worth hundreds of thousands!


    Just then, another car drove into Jianghai University and stopped beside Fatty''s BMW. Seeing this car, Fang Xiaoru felt a burst of dizziness. Ferrari, that was actually a Ferrari sports car!

 Chapter 145

    <h4>Chapter 145</h4>


    Bury him


    Seeing the person getting off the Ferrari, Fang Xiaoru almost groaned. Was the end of the worlding? Otherwise, why would so many crazy things happen today? First, it was Fatty driving a BMW, and now, Sister Xin drove a Ferrari to work!


    Seeing Sun Xin Xin Xin and Xia Chen walking towards them hand in hand, Fang Xiaoru could not help but ask, "Sister Xin, don''t tell me that your Ferrari was also given to you in the summer?"


    Sun Xin Xin looked at Xia, and smiled sweetly, "Xiao Ru, he didn''t give it to me. Do you think I can afford it?"


    All themon sense that she had put into her head over the past few years was now useless. Half a month ago, when she had no money to eat in the summer, she epted a job of delivering flowers with a sry of a thousand a month. Now, half a monthter, he had sent a Ferrari to the florist.


    "Big brother, sister-inw!" The fat guy hurried over to greet him.


    The driver of the BMW, the one who drove Fatty, quickly got off. He ran to the front of Sun Xin Xin and bowed, "Greetings, Brother Tian, Sister Tian!"


    "No need to be so polite." Sun Xinxin was still not used to it.


    "Thank you, sister-inw." Theckey quickly retreated.


    "Fatty, why are you free today?" Sun Xinxin asked curiously.


    "Sister-inw, I have something to ask of you." The fat guy said respectfully.


    Sun Xinxin was a little puzzled, "What''s the matter?"


    The fatty hurriedly replied, "Eldest sister-inw, it''s like this. I want to arrange someone to serve you. I usually help you in the shop, go home and cook for you, that''s all. I just want to do some menial work for Eldest sister-inw. How does Eldest sister-inw like it?"


    Sun Xinxin was stunned, "There''s no need for that right?" There''s nothing much to do in the shop right now. "


    Sister-inw, your identity is different now, it''s not good to have no one to look after you, and big brother is very busy, we''re all men, so it''s not convenient for us, Ah Bao has a niece, she''s from the countryside, she''s reliable and smart, so it''s a precaution for her to follow her. The fat guy exined that the person he was talking about was naturally Ding Ling. Ding Bao felt that sooner orter, things would happen if he kept Ding Ling in the concert hall. He might as well send her to Sun Xin Xin''s side.


    His identity had changed?


    Sun Xinxin felt a bit helpless. Her current identity was indeed different from before. Of course, the premise was that she had to be a summer girl. Otherwise, her identity would be the same as before.


    Last night, Sun Xinxin stayed in the car and slept by the river. She slept soundly, even in those ces, and slept soundly without the nightmares she had for the past few nights. She knew that this was because she felt safe and at ease around him during the summer, and she was even more aware that she really couldn''t leave the summer.


    "That''s fine too, show me that girl first." Sun Xinxin finally nodded. Perhaps, from now on, she would begin to adapt to this change in identity.


    "Yes, elder sister-inw. I will bring her over now!" The fatty stood up excitedly, "Big brother, sister-inw, I''ll be leaving first. I''lle backter!"


    "Go!" In the summer, he yawned and was a little listless. Sun Xinxin had slept soundlyst night, but he hadn''t been able to sleep well. He finally realized that although he could sleep on the floor in the cave, he wasn''t used to sleeping in the car.


    "Did you not sleep well in the summer? Why don''t you go back and sleep for a while? " Sun Xinxin, who was yawning non-stop in the summer, could not help but to ask with concern.


    Before he could say anything in the summer, his phone rang. He took out his phone and asked impatiently, "Who is it?"


    "Master, it''s me. Where are you?" An excited voice came over the phone.


    The voice belonged to that girl, Zhao Qingqing. Speaking of which, ever since that night at Golden Age when she was taken away by the cold, she had never appeared again, making him think that she had changed her mind and no longer wanted to take him as her master. Who knew that she would appear again now?


    "I already said that I won''t take you in as my disciple." Summer was a little unhappy.


    Zhao Qingqing instantly became anxious, "Master, you have to keep your promises. You clearly promised!"


    "When did I agree?" He remembered very clearly that he absolutely did not agree to it.


    Zhao Qingqing''s tone became teary: "Master, why are you like this? [He has been locked up for so many days and called you the moment he came out, yet you still didn''t admit it. You really disappoint me. You are a hero. How can you have the bearing of a chivalrous hero? I won''t tell you anymore, I''ll go look for little sister Qiao! "


    After Zhao Qingqing hung up the phone, Xia Xia Chen was stunned. What chivalrous character did that have to do with him? He didn''t want to be a hero.


    "Qing Qing?" Sun Xinxin could not help but ask.


    "It''s that little girl. Don''t worry about her. Let her go find little Qiao." Xia Zhi casually said. "No wonder that girl disappeared for a long time. She''s been locked up."


    He was very dissatisfied with the person who kept Zhao Qingqing in confinement. He decided to keep her locked up for a long time. What was the point of keeping her locked up for so many days?


    "Hubby, a call came ¡­" His cell phone rang again. Summer couldn''t help but feel a little depressed. Didn''t that girl say she went to find little Qiao? Isn''t that a bit too fickle?


    Taking a look at her phone, Xia Xia realized that she wronged Zhao Qingqing. This girl was not that fickle, the one who called was Liu Yunman.


    "Summer, do you have time now?" On the phone, Liu Yunman''s voice carried a trace of helplessness.


    "Big sister Yun Man, what''s the matter?" Xia asked.


    "Just now, Third Aunt Mei called me. It seems like something happened to Third Uncle and wanted to invite you over to take a look." Liu Yunman said.


    Apparently, Summer didn''t want to go. "Yun-jie, I''m toozy to care about that monkey!"


    "In the summer, Third Aunt Mei seems to be very anxious. I don''t know about the details, so you should just treat it as helping me. Why don''t you go take a look?" Liu Yunman didn''t have any other choice. Although she was a bit unhappy with her third uncle, he was her third uncle after all. If something happened, she couldn''t just stay out of it.


    "Alright then." Even though he didn''t want to help that monkey Liu Qi in the summer, his wife still had to help him.


    "Then where are you now? I''ll pick you up. " Liu Yunman asked.


    He bought a house for each of his wives, which was distributed among five different residential areas. This way, he could prevent his five wives from frequently meeting each other, and then, he bought himself a vi in Di Jinghao''s Garden, where his five wives would take turns staying for a week. It had to be said that this guy''s days were pretty good, no wonder there were so many men in Jianghai City that were envious of him.


    This week, the one apanying Liu Qi was his third wife, called Li Lan. Although she was over 40 years old, she still looked like she was around 30, and Li Lan was also Liu Qi''s favorite wife, it was said that Liu Qi always worked hard on Li Lan because of this, and because of this, Li Lan had more children than the other wives, she alone gave birth to two sons and a daughter, while the other four wives, other than Mei Ruoting only had one daughter, the other three wives had two children.


    Last night, Liu Qi miraculously recovered the most important ability of his man, making Li Lan, who had been deserted for a long time, go to hell. Li Lan slept until dawn, and when she woke up, she found Liu Qi lying beside her with an ice-cold body.


    Li Lan was scared out of her wits. She thought that Liu Qi was dead, so she quickly called Merritt because she had a good rtionship with him.


    When Mei Ruting arrived at the vi, she found that Liu Qi was actually still alive. There was still his heartbeat. Although it was very slow, he was still alive.


    Li Lan was relieved when she found out that Liu Qi wasn''t dead, so she suggested that they send Liu Qi to the hospital immediately. However, Mei Ruting felt that Liu Qi''s situation was very strange and that if they sent him to the hospital, he might be tortured to death by the doctors. After thinking about it a bit, she called Liu Yunman, hoping to find a Godly Doctor for her in the summer.


    After Liu Yunman came to the vi during the summer, Liu Yunman finally understood why Mei Ruting was so vague on the phone. This matter was rather embarrassing, and perhaps this was one of the reasons why Mei Ruting didn''t want to send Liu Qi to the hospital.


    However, Xia Chen couldn''t understand, wasn''t this monkey Liu Qi impotent? Was he cured? That didn''t make sense. Besides him, no one else could cure this monkey so easily, right?


    Thinking of this, Xia Xia couldn''t help but nce at Li Lan. Could it be that this woman had some sort of special charm that could even cure impotence? However, he immediately rejected this idea. Although this woman could be considered pretty, she wasn''t as pretty as Mei Ruting. It was impossible for her to have such incredible ability.


    "Huh?" Xia Xia Xia was a little surprised as he looked carefully at Liu Qi, who was lying motionlessly on the bed. Thest time he looked at this guy, he could have lived for at least two years under normal circumstances, but now it seemed like this guy was about to run out of energy.


    "Summer, what''s wrong?" Liu Yunman asked.


    "Something''s wrong." Summer put her hand on Liu Qi''s wrist, a momentter, she turned her head to look at Mei Ruting and Li Lan, "Yesterday, did anyone treat this monkey''s illness?"


    Hearing Xia Xia call her husband a monkey, Mei Ruting and Li Lan felt a little awkward. Li Lan shook her head, "I don''t think so. But since my husband was in thepany yesterday, I didn''t stay with him. I''m not too sure."


    "I was at thepany yesterday, but I''m not too sure about my husband''s situation, but logically speaking, if someone treated him, he should tell us!" Merritt frowned and said.


    Liu Yunman also frowned, "Summer, how is Third Uncle? Can you save him? "


    Summer yawned, "Big sister Yun Man, it''s not impossible to save this monkey, it''s just a little troublesome. But even if he wakes up, at this rate, he won''t be able to live much longer. I think we should just bury him."

 Chapter 146

    <h4>Chapter 146</h4>


    XLVI. Liu Qi, who was being schemed against


    Bury it directly?


    Liu Yunman didn''t know whether tough or cry. Li Lan and Mei Ruting also looked at Xia Chen with anger. How could this person speak like that? This person was still alive, how could he be buried here?


    "Divine Doctor Xia, I know that my husband has offended you, but for Xiaoman and Little Meng''s sake, can you help us once to save my husband?" There was a hint of a plea in her voice.


    "Yeah, in the summer, you can wake Third Uncle up first." Liu Yun Man couldn''t help but say.


    Summer nced at the three women in the room. "Do you really want me to wake him up?"


    "Yes, Divine Doctor Xia, please help me." Mei Ruting quickly said.


    Liu Yunman sensed that something was wrong. "Summer, saving Third Uncle, is there a problem?"


    "It''s not a problem. However, if he were to wake up now, he would only be able to live for one month. Oh, if he were to continue sleeping like this, he would be able to live for one year." "That''s why I think it''s easier for you to bury him directly."


    "Ruo Ting, forget it. I think we should send husband to the hospital!" Li Lan couldn''t bear it any longer. She felt that there wasn''t even a bit of sincerity in summer.


    "Oh, that''s great. It''s none of my business." However, she couldn''t wait for this to happen in the summer. She pulled Liu Yunman away and said, "Yun-jie, let''s go!"


    Liu Yunman was a little helpless. "Summer? Wait a moment."


    Turning around to look at Li Lan, Liu Yunman couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. What happened to Third Uncle''s family? She didn''t want to treat Third Uncle''s illness in the summer, so she decided to vent her anger here.


    "Third Aunt Mei, Third Aunt Li, are you really going to send Third Uncle to the hospital?" Liu Yunman still wanted to confirm it.


    "Xiao Man, since Godly Doctor Xia doesn''t want to treat your Third Uncle, we can''t just watch your Third Uncle die, right?" There was a trace of resentment in Li Lan''s voice. She had already started to feel that what she did in summer might have been instigated by Liu Yunman.


    Mei Ruting felt a little helpless. She sighed and said, "Since Sister Lan has made up her mind, we shall send her to the hospital first."


    On the other side, Li Lan had already picked up the phone. "Hello, is it 120?"


    Seeing this scene, Liu Yunman had no other choice but to bid farewell to the two aunts. "Then Third Aunt Mei, Third Aunt Li, we''ll leave first. If you need anything, just call me."


    Li Lan ignored Liu Yunman, but Mei Ruting felt a little apologetic. After all, she was the one who called him over, so she sent the two of them to the door.


    "Godly Doctor Xia, Xiaoman, I''m sorry, elder sister Lan might have misunderstood." Merritt apologized.


    Liu Yunman let out a soft sigh, "Forget it, Third Aunt Mei. With the way things are now, I''m afraid it''s even more impossible to treat Third Uncle in the summer. I hope the hospital can cure Third Uncle."


    A wry smile appeared on the corner of Mei Ruting''s mouth. She also understood that she did not like Liu Qi in the summer, and now that Li Lan was making such a ruckus, it would be really difficult for her to treat Liu Qi in the summer.


    Xia Zhi curled his lips. "The hospital will directly give a death notice."


    Hearing this, Mei Ruting became even more uneasy. However, since things had alreadye to this, she had no way of thinking about it.


    "Third Aunt, we''ll be leaving first." Liu Yunman felt that there was no point in continuing to stay.


    With that said, Liu Yunman and Summer got into her silver nd drove out of the imperialndscape park.


    In the car, Liu Yunman finally couldn''t help but ask, "Summer, how did Third Uncle suddenly be like this?"


    "Someone treated him." Xia Kekezily said, "Someone used an irregr acupuncture technique to temporarily restore his manhood. Last night, that monkey fooled around with the female monkey for an entire night, and then the side effects immediately came back."


    "Then, is Third Uncle really hopeless?" She felt a headacheing on. Once Third Uncle really died, it would be a big problem for the Liu Family. Just the five wives and ten children dividing the property would be a huge problem.


    "That''s right!" Summer yawned, "Big sister Yun Man, I''m a bit sleepy. Can you find a ce for me to sleep?"


    Liu Yunman could not help but feel a little jealous. Such sleepiness, could it be that she went crazy with Sun Xin Xinst night?


    Although she was jealous, Liu Yunman still brought her home for the summer. In the summer, she would just lie down and sleep, while Liu Yunman went back to work at the hospital.


    Lin Family vi.


    Lin Ziehao leaned against the reclining chair, slightly closing his eyes and crossing his legs. His hand was ced on his knee, tapping on it unconsciously. It seemed that he was thinking about something.


    The sound of footsteps came from outside and stopped at the door. He seemed to be about to knock on the door, but Lin Zi Hao seemed to have eyes behind his back, and said: "Is he famous?" "Come in."


    Lin Zihao opened his eyes, turned his chair towards the door, and faced Gao Ming who was walking in.


    "Hao-ge, that kid just left Liu Qi''s house and Liu Qi was sent to the hospital. It seems like that kid can''t do anything either." Gao Mingyang had a respectful look on his face.


    "That is to say, his medical skills are not any higher than Teacher Yin''s." Lin Zihao smiled lightly, and then sighed lightly, "Fame. It seems that you have to endure for now. This method can''t be used on you for the time being. Otherwise, you will be like Liu Qi."


    "I understand, Brother Hao." A trace of hatred unconsciously shed across Gao Mingyang''s eyes. Of course, it was for the summer.


    After a slight hesitation, Gao Mingyang couldn''t help but ask: "Hao-ge, do you know what happened to Ji Ming and He Yunshan?"


    "Of course." Lin Zihao smiled indifferently, "After this event, the Qiao family will decide to join the battle with that little rascal."


    However, Gao Mingyang was shocked: "Hao-ge, you''re saying, this is actually the work of that kid?"


    "That''s right. I wonder what method that kid used to get Ji Ming to tell me all the dirty secrets of his family." "Fame, this also made me realize that there are many secrets on that brat, we must first test out all of his moves, before that, we cannot directly sh with him, or else, if that brat uses the methods that he used on Ji Ming, on someone beside us, the matter will be troublesome."


    "Hao-ge, is there no way to deal with him?" Gao Mingyang said through gritted teeth.


    "There will always be a way, it''s just that we haven''t found the best way yet." Lin Zihao shook his head, "Famous people who do important things, don''t put all their personal grudges on the table. We do have to deal with that brat, but this isn''t the most important thing for us right now, do you understand?"


    "Hao-ge, I know, it''s just that, that kid is all-pervasive." Gao Mingyang gritted his teeth, "I heard that Ye Mengying has already admitted that he is her man!"


    "Is that true?" Lin Zi Hao''s expression changed slightly, "I just heard about it from you, so this matter is a bit troublesome."


    After pondering for a while, Lin Zi Hao shook his head: "But, Ye Tian Nan''s body is fine, and Ye Mengying has taken over the South Sky Group. Right now, it is already rather difficult to make a move against the Ye Family, so let''s temporarily let them fight amongst themselves.


    "Hao-ge, you mean, the Su n?" Gao Mingyang showed a surprised expression.


    Lin Zihao did not say anything, but revealed an enigmatic smile.


    When he woke up in the summer, it was already 6 PM, but Liu Yunman still hadn''t returned. On his phone, there were more than 10 missed calls. The number was the same, it was an unfamiliar number.


    Summer couldn''t help but wonder, who had called him so many times? Luckily, he didn''t wake him up. Otherwise, he would have to scold him.


    Just as he was thinking about it, another call came in. It was an unfamiliar number, but it was different from the previous one.


    "Hello, who is this?" Summer answered.


    A moving voice came over the phone, "May I ask if this is Mr. Xia?"


    "Sister Yun Qing, it''s you!" "Sister Yun Qing, were you released?"


    "Mr. Xia, I was released this morning." There was hesitation in Yun Qing''s voice, "I wonder if Mister Xia is free tonight? I want to treat you to a meal. "


    "I''m free, of course I''m free!" How could he not have the time when he had a beautiful woman to ask him out, especially a beautiful woman whom he wanted as his wife?


    "Then, how about we meet at Hong Hu''s house on T Street?" Yun Qing asked in an inquiring tone.


    "Alright, I''ll be right there." He could even eat with her at the noodle store, so how could there be a ce that wouldn''t be good enough for him?


    Of course, he did not know where T Street was in the summer, nor had he heard of the Hong Hu family, but it did not matter.


    After paying thirty dors for the super guide, Xia Xia walked into the Honghu household. With a single nce, he saw Yun Qing sitting near the window. He then walked over and sat down opposite her.


    "Ah, Mr. Xia, you''re here." It was only after they sat down in the summer that Yun Qing reacted. It was only after one day, that Yun Qing seemed to have be more haggard. However, this haggard appearance did not affect her beauty in the slightest.


    "Sister Yun Qing, you''re not in the right mental state. Did someone bully you in the police station?" "Tell me, I''ll help you beat him up!" Xia Chen said with a righteous and indignant expression.


    Yun Qing shook her head and forced a smile, "Mr Xia, thank you for your concern. I didn''t suffer much at the police station, but they didn''t make things difficult for me. It''s just that the events of the past few days allowed me to clearly see a few people."


    As she was speaking, Yun Qing saw a familiar figure walk in. Her expression changed. Just as she was about to turn around, that person saw her.


    "Yun Qing, what a coincidence, you''re here to eat as well!" The man walked over. He was a middle-aged man in his forties. His appearance was ordinary and he seemed to be on the verge of bing fat.


    Yun Qing looked at the middle-aged man and mocked, "Chief Chen, you must be disappointed to see me eating here so well, right?"

 Chapter 147. Punching Little People

    <h4>Chapter 147. Punching Little People</h4>


    Hearing this, Chief Chen could not help but look a little embarrassed. "Yun Qing, what are you saying? I am naturally very happy that you are alright. You are a capable general of ourw firm. We cannot lose you! "


    "Chief Chen, from your words, I almost thought you weren''t the one who sued me for tax evasion!" Yun Qing sniggered. "By the way, I won''t be staying in your ce anymore!"


    "Yun Qing ah, looks like you''ve misunderstood me. How about this, I''ll apany my friend to eat first, then I won''t disturb you." Chief Chen, on the other hand, was rather patient. He did not lose his temper and walked towards a booth opposite of them.


    Summer stared at Chief Chen''s back and asked, "Sister Yun Qing, who is this fellow? Did he get you into the police station? "


    "He''s called Chen Yimin, my boss, the director of ourw firm. Although Ji Nan was the indirect one to punish me, he was the one who directly harmed me." Yun Qing said indignantly, "Originally, our tax should have been paid by the institute on our behalf. At that time, he did not even admit to it and even went to sue me for tax evasion!"


    "Then I''ll go beat him up." Summer was about to get up.


    "Forget it." Yun Qing quickly said, "Let''s eat first. There''s no need to disturb our mood for such a person."


    "Alright then." He wasn''t in a hurry to beat someone up in the summer.


    "Mr. Xia, let''s order first. What would you like to eat?" Yun Qing handed a menu over to Summer.


    After randomly ordering two dishes in the summer, he passed them back to Yun Qing. Yun Qing then ordered a few dishes and called the waiter. She then wrote down the orders for her and waited for them to be served.


    "Mr Xia, I really have to thank you this time. I know that you were the culprit behind the Ji n''s downfall. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I would still be locked up in the police station." At first, she thought that this person was unreliable and had wanted to reject his help. However, she now understood that if it wasn''t for him, her entire life would be over. When the time came, she wouldn''t be able to protect herself, let alone seek justice for Mo Zirun and Li Shan.


    Xia Keke giggled, "Big sister Yun Qing, there''s no need to thank me. If I don''t save you, how can you be my wife?"


    Yun Qing was stunned. If it was yesterday, she would have been angry, but now, she felt too embarrassed to be angry. After all, this person had just helped her a lot.


    "Mr. Xia, it''s best if you don''t joke with me. Our rtionship isn''t suitable. Moreover, I''ve also heard that you already have a girlfriend." Yun Qing''s tone was a little unnatural.


    "How could it not be appropriate?" Summer did not agree with this. "Big Sister Yun Qing, I think we''re rather suitable!"


    Yun Qing didn''t know what to say. From the looks of it, she had to stay away from this person in the future. This fellow with the tendency of being controlled by a sister was obviously still trying to do something to her!


    At this moment, Chen Yimin actually walked over. "Yun Qing,e,e. Let me introduce you to two esteemed guests!"


    "Chief Chen, if you have any benefactors, you should keep them for yourself. You don''t need to introduce them to me!" Yun Qing said snappily.


    Chen Yimin smiled awkwardly. "Yun Qing, my two friends want to meet you. You should give them some face and have a chat and a drink."


    "Chief Chen, why should I give you face?" Yun Qingughed coldly, "Since they are your friends, they cannot be mine. Why should I drink with them?"


    Chen Yimin''s expression finally turned ugly. He looked at Yun Qing angrily, "Yun Qing, those two are from the Central District. I''m introducing you to them for your own good. Don''t fail to appreciate the kindness!"


    "Do I not know how to appreciate favors? "What is it?" Yun Qing gave a cold humph, "Forget about the Central District, even if the Supreme Court came, I would still not go. I''m awyer, not a chaperone!"


    Hong Hu''s family business was average, and the dining hall was rtively quiet. Due to Yun Qing''s anger, she spoke quite loudly. This way, Chen Yiming''s two friends would naturally be able to hear her.


    Two men walked out from the booth. One of them looked to be in his forties, while the other one was only in his twenties. The middle-aged man''s figure was simr to Chen Yimin''s and looked quite ordinary.


    "Great Lawyer Yun sure has a lot of airs!" The middle-aged man walked towards Yun Qing with two sses of wine in his hand. "Since Lawyer Yun isn''t willing to give it up, then we''ll have toe over personally. This goblet of wine should be given some face by Lawyer Yun, right?"


    As the middle-aged man spoke, he passed a cup of wine to Yun Qing.


    "I was wondering who it was. It turns out to be President Zhou." Yun Qing, however, did not ept the wine. "I''m sorry, I''ve been feeling unwell these two days. I can''t drink."


    "It''s just a ss of beer, what''s there not to drink?" That President Zhou looked displeased. "Lawyer Yun, there will be many opportunities for us to interact in the future. Are you unwilling to give us even this little bit of face?"


    Yun Qing''s expression changed slightly as she could hear the threat in his words. This person surnamed Zhou was one of the vice presidents of the People''s Court in the City''s Intermediate People''s Court, and she was also a civilwsuits expert. If this surnamed Zhou was to deliberately go against her, then her case would be in a lot of trouble in the future.


    Yun Qing was hesitating as to whether she should go against this Zhou fe or not, but summer was already on the verge of breaking out, "Hey, aren''t you idiots so annoying? "If you''re smart, then scram to the side, or else I will throw you all out!"


    Summer was very angry. He and big sister Yun Qing rarely had dinner, why would these bastardse and cause trouble?


    Hearing this, the faces of Chen Yimin and the other two immediately changed. They all looked towards the summer, and it seemed that at this time, they had just discovered a person like Xia.


    President Zhou''s face darkened, "Youngster, keep your mouth shut and don''t cause yourself any trouble!"


    "Scram!" Summer red at him.


    "Yun Qing, is this your friend? This quality is too low! " Chen Yimin was furious.


    "Pah!" A pnded on Chen Yimin''s face, "You idiot framed Sister Yun Qing. I wanted to beat you up a long time ago!"


    This p stunned Chen Yimin. After a long while, he finally reacted, but his whole body was shaking in anger: "You, you actually dare to hit me?" "Brat, just you wait!"


    "Pah!" Summer pped him again. "I told you to scram, didn''t you hear?"


    "Good, kid, you have guts. If you have guts, then just wait for me!" Chen Yimin touched his burning cheeks. He was almost mad with anger. He had lived until he was in his forties, and no one had ever pped him!


    "barbarians, they are simply barbarians!" President Zhou also had an angry look, "Hurry up and call the police. This kind of violent person must be arrested!"


    "Pah!" Summer pped him again, this time in the face, and then, without waiting for him to speak, grabbed him by the neck, lifted him up, threw him in front of the restaurant.


    "Are you two going to scram yourselves or do you want to be like that idiot?" Summer looked at Chen Yimin and the young man with dissatisfaction.


    "I''ll go by myself." The young man said lightly, "Since you have the courage to hit someone, you must also have the courage to wait for the police toe over, right?"


    "Tell the police to hurry up, I''ll be leaving after dinner." Summer waved her hand. He wasn''t afraid of the police.


    As the young man walked towards the door, he made a phone call. "Hello, Ann, it''s me. There''s something ¡­"


    "Excuse me, sir. Do you guys still want to serve food?" A waiter walked to the table and cautiously asked.


    "If we don''t serve the food, what are we going to eat?" Xia Chen was a little displeased, was this person retarded? He had to ask such an idiotic question.


    Yun Qing, on the other hand, was dumbfounded. He beat Chen Yimin and President Zhou up just like that. Now they want to call the police, how are they going to end this?


    "About that, Mr. Xia, you have a good rtionship with Captain Leng, right? Shall I call her and have her say hello to the police? " Yun Qing could not help but ask.


    "Why are you greeting me?" Summer looked puzzled.


    "This ¡­ I told them not toe and capture you!" Yun Qing was a little speechless. Was this really a question of whether he understood it or not?


    "We''re eating. They want toe and cause trouble. It''s only natural for me to hit them. Why would the police want to capture me?" "Sister Yun Qing, the dishes are here. Let''s eat first and not bother about them."


    The dishes had indeed arrived, because Yun Qing was not in the mood to eat. Since she had not eaten since noon in the summer, she was already hungry, thus this time, Yun Qing ate like ady while the summer was like a reincarnated hungry ghost.


    When most of the food on the table was gone, a man and a woman came in.


    "Lil ''White, which ignorant guy dares to hit you?" the policeman asked the young man.


    "Oh, that one." The one called Little White pointed to the summer.


    The policeman walked over to Summer and patted her on the shoulder. "Hey, kid. Did you hit my brother?"


    Xia Xia discontentedly turned his head around and asked, "Is there anyone who talks to Big Bro like that?"


    The male police immediately opened his mouth wide: "Xia Xia Xia ¡­ Xia Xia ¡­" Summer, why is it you? "


    "Am I very strange?" Summer looked at the policewoman, "Hey, the two of you aren''t preparing to get a room, are you?"


    "Uh, summer, lower your voice, lower your voice ¡­" The policeman quickly said.


    The one called Little White was stunned. "Little An, you two know each other?"


    The two of them were in the middle of getting a room, and the moment they received the call from Little White, they came running over. Who knew that the person Little White wanted to catch was actually in the middle of the summer. Even if Little White didn''t want to catch him in the summer, he wouldn''t dare to do it, not to mention the fact that he didn''t want to catch him in the summer!


    "Uh, Xiaobai, let''s go out and chat first." Huang An put his arm around Lil ''White''s shoulder and quickly walked out.


    To the reader:


    Early.

 Chapter 148. Im such a handsome man

    <h4>Chapter 148. I''m such a handsome man</h4>


    As Huang Anping walked out of the Hong Hu household with Lil ''White in his arms, he looked around and said in a low voice, "Lil'' White, why did you start messing with summer?"


    "That kid''s name is Summer?" Lil ''White frowned, "I seem to have heard of this name before. By the way, it couldn''t be that guy who cured your mental illness, right?"


    "As long as you know, it''s him. Just bear with it. From your appearance, you don''t seem to be injured. You''re pretty lucky, it''s rare to get beaten up by him without getting hurt." Huang Anping said in a low voice.


    Xiao Bai nodded, "Sure, we are brothers of more than 20 years, after all. He is your reborn parents, so I won''t bother with him. Moreover, he didn''t actually hit me, he only beat up Zhou Dong and Chen Yimin."


    "No, no, Little White, don''t think like that!" Huang Anping became a little anxious, "It''s not that you don''t want to bother with him because of me, it''s just that you don''t want to provoke him. You''ve already said it yourself, we''ve been brothers for more than 20 years. I don''t want anything to happen to you."


    Lil ''White was slightly stunned. "Little An, are you saying that I can''t afford to offend him?"


    Although he felt a bit helpless, Huang Anping still nodded: "That''s right, Lil ''White. Let alone that he didn''t hit you tonight, even if he did, you still have to endure it. When you see him in the future, try to hide as far away as possible and not mess with him."


    "What is his background?" Lil ''White was truly surprised this time.


    Both he and Huang Anping grew up together since they were born, so both of them naturally knew each other''s backgrounds. Huang Anping''s father, Huang Haitao, was the police chief of the city''s Public Security Bureau while Bai Shengtian''s father was the principal of the city''s Central District. Although he wasn''t a top student, they were not really afraid of anyone.


    "His background is ratherplicated. How about this, you just remember that he is Qiao Qiao''s man. Just based on this point, we can''t afford to offend him." Huang Anping said after thinking for a while.


    Bai Shengtian was stunned. After a long while, he asked, "Is it that awesome Qiao Qiao?"


    "I checked the police station and found that there is only one Qiao Qiao in Jianghai City." Huang Anping answered.


    Bai Shengtian immediately revealed a wry smile, "It seems like we really can''t afford to offend him!"


    "Little White, I really admire summer, I even recognize him as my big brother, he even helped me get Xiao Mei into my brain. Didn''t he say that I was almost raped a few days ago and was forced out of the hotel on the 12th floor in the summer, in short, he''s that kind of extremely awesome expert, that cold beauty from the police station, no one dares to touch him, he dares not say anything, and even forcefully beat her, have you ever seen someone even stronger than him?" Huang Anping spoke a dozen words in a single breath, causing Bai Shengtian to be dumbstruck. He knew that it was impossible for Huang Anping to lie to him. And this summer, he was truly an extremely valiant character.


    After a moment of silence, Bai Shengtian swore, "Fuck, why did I offend someone like that for no reason at all?"


    "It''s fine, since I haven''t hit you in the summer, I shouldn''t bother with you, as long as I don''t provoke him again." Huang Anpingforted Bai Shengtian and turned to look at Chen Yimin and Zhou Dong at the door, "Take those two old perverts away, I''ll go inside and say hello to Summer."


    "Alright, that''s right. Little An, there''s something I need to ask you. Did the city police arrest a lot of peoplest night?" Bai Shengtian suddenly recalled something.


    "How do you know?" Huang Anping was a little surprised. This matter could be considered to be kept a secret for the time being.


    "Just that kid, Chen Yimin, I don''t know where he got the news, but he seems to want to earn a lot of money." Bai Shengtian looked at him with disdain, "He said that the Ji n fell, and He Yunshan was also forced into a corner. However, my father didn''t tell me about this, and I just heard about it."


    "Well, it''s true." Huang Anping lowered his voice. "I''ll tell you in secret, don''t spread the news. This matter was caused during the summer. Do you know how awesome he is now?"


    "What?" Bai Shengtian eximed with a face full of shock. Then, he lowered his voice and said, "This, this was also done by him?"


    That brat, Ji Ming, was at the police station today and kept on saying that he had been forced to confess by the summer and the cold beauty''s interrogation. Of course, the cold beauty didn''t admit to it, and as for the summer, she wasn''t even a police officer, so it''s natural that she wouldn''t force him to confess. Huang Anping quickly replied, "But I know that it must be true. It was only because Ji Ming was forced to confess in the summer and told everyone about his dirty deeds with his father that the Ji n copsed."


    Bai Shengtian''s face was slightly pale. This time, he was truly frightened. If the Ji n could be killed, then what did his Bai n count as?


    "Damn it, those two old perverts, Chen Yimin and Zhou Dong, they really caused me to die this time!" After a long while, Bai Shengtian cursed in a low voice, "It was them who took a fancy to Yun Qing and dragged me in. I''m f * cking wronged, I don''t even like the royal sister!"


    "Alright, alright, you don''t have to worry so much. I''m afraid I really can''t rx you in the summer. Hurry up and get those two perverts away. With me here, we can talk about other things." Huang Anping continued to console Bai Shengtian.


    "Alright, Little An. I''m really depending on you this time. It doesn''t matter if I get screwed, I can''t implicate dad." Bai Shengtian nced at Chen Yimin and Zhou Dong, "I''ll go deal with those two old perverts first."


    With that said, Bai Shengtian walked towards Chen Yimin and Zhou Dong.


    "Sheng Tian ¡­." When Zhou Donggang spoke, Bai Shengtian red at him fiercely.


    "If you two bastards want to die, then go die. Don''t bring me along!" Although his voice was not loud, he was gnashing his teeth in anger.


    Zhou Dong and Chen Yimin were immediately stunned. They naturally knew of Bai Shengtian''s origins and thought that Bai Shengtian would be able to bring them back some face. Unexpectedly, Bai Shengtian called the police and chatted with them for a while before scolding them.


    "What are you waiting for? "F * ck off!" Bai Shengtian red at the two of them and said, "Fuck,ozi is always so gentle. Today, I''ve broken the rules for you two old perverts!"


    Chen Yimin and Zhou Dong looked at each other, both seeing the anger in the other''s eyes, but at the same time, they were helpless. One of them was awyer while the other one was a subordinate of Bai Shengtian''s father, how could they dare to offend him?


    Although they did not know why things had suddenly turned out like this, although they were still unwilling, at this moment, they had no choice but to obey Bai Shengtian''s orders and quickly leave thisnd of disaster. In their hearts, they did not only hate Xia Chen and Yun Qing, they also hated Bai Shengtian.


    At this moment, Huang Anping came before Summer with an embarrassed smile. "Summer, are you having a meal with Lawyer Yun?"


    "Nonsense!" Summer rolled her eyes, "I said, quickly get a room, don''t bother me!"


    "Uh, okay, let''s go." Huang Anping felt a little awkward.


    Xia Xia nced at Huang Anping and frowned again, "You guys get a room and wear police uniform too. Don''t you know to keep a low profile? "Don''t get involved with other people again. Let me help you. I''m not in the mood to do those boring things for you all day."


    "Uh, I understand. Then, in the summer, we''ll be leaving first. You guys eat slowly." Huang Anping was a little depressed. Didn''t he juste out from the police station?


    When Huang An and Xiao Mei left, Yun Qing could not help but ask, "Mister Xia, are ¡­ are we alright?"


    "Sister Yun Qing, what can happen to you?" Xia Keke curiously retorted.


    She remembered that when she left the police station, Li Ping had told her that it was due to the help of summer, and that it was because she had found the evidence in the summer that had destroyed the Ji Family. Although she had taken the initiative to invite them out for a meal in the summer to express her gratitude, she still had some doubts regarding this matter.


    She was actually just an ordinarywyer, even someone like Chen Yimin could point fingers at her, and the vice president of the court, Zhou Dong, could threaten her. But now, the two of them were beaten up in the summer, and in the end, they dejectedly ran away, while in the summer, nothing happened.


    Looking at Xia Xia''s delicate and childish face, Yun Qing''s beautiful almond-shaped eyes became misty. This person looked like a boy that hadn''t grown up yet. It was really hard for her to understand why such an ordinary boy was so extraordinary.


    "Sister Yun Qing, do you like me when you look at me like that?" Xia Keke''s cheerful voice suddenly rang out, "I''ve already said it before, you''ll definitely fall for me."


    It was only then that she realized that something was wrong with the way she looked at Xia Xinyan, causing her to blush slightly. She quickly looked away and coughed lightly, "Mister Xia, you''re mistaken. I was just thinking of something else and not looking at you."


    "Sister Yun Qing, lying isn''t a good habit!" Xia Xia Keke giggled, "Your eyes were very focused just now, which means that you are indeed looking at me. If you were thinking about something else, your eyes would be more unfocused. That would be different!"


    Since Yun Qing had been exposed, she felt even more embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    "Big sister Yun Qing, I''m such a handsome man, it''s normal for you to like me." Summer added, "I like you, too. You can be my wife."


    Yun Qing didn''t know whether tough or cry. Such a handsome man? What does he have to do with being handsome?


    "Mr. Xia, you really misunderstood." "I admit that I was looking at you just now, but I''m just a little curious about you. I can''t say I like you, but I can tell you clearly that I don''t like men younger than me, so, I''m very sorry. Although I''m very grateful for your help, I won''t like you."


    However, there was no disappointment in Xia Chen''s expression. Instead, he gave a bright smile. "Elder sister Yun Qing, since you''re curious about me now, you''ll naturally want to know me. When you truly understand me, you''ll definitely like me."

 Chapter 149. Breaking his Five Limbs

    <h4>Chapter 149. Breaking his Five Limbs</h4>


    Yun Qing was speechless. At the same time, she made a decision in her heart. After this meal, she would break off all rtions with Xia Keke and would definitely not ask about him.


    "Mr. Xia, let''s eat first." Yun Qing hadn''t eaten much previously because she wasn''t in the mood, but now she felt hungry.


    In the summer, he was already full. He just stared at Yun Qing as she ate, causing her to feel ufortable. Fortunately, her phone rang during the summer, which helped her a little.


    He took out his cell phone and saw that it was the unfamiliar number that had called him more than ten times. He answered the phone and asked unhappily: "Hello, who are you? Why did you call me so many times? "


    "Hubby, it''s me! I am Yaoyao. " A sweet voice came from the other side, but it sounded fake. Clearly, this person wasn''t used to acting like a spoiled child.


    Summer finally understood, the person who called him so many times was only Chu Yao, who knew where she got the number from.


    "What are you looking for me for?" In the summer he would ask, other than Chu Yao who liked to say vulgarities, other aspects of the matter were actually quite to his liking.


    "Hubby, I missed you!" Chu Yao tenderly said, "Where are you?"


    "I''m eating, at Hong Hu''s ce on D Street." Summer gave her address.


    "Oh, hubby, wait for me! I''ll be right there!" Chu Yao quickly said a few words and then hung up.


    Three minutester, a red Ferrari pulled up in front of the Hong Hu''s house, and a tall, sexy girl jumped out of the car and ran in.


    "Hubby!" The girl saw the summer and threw herself at him.


    When she saw Chu Yao rushing over in the summer, she was a little unhappy, "Why did your hair change color again?"


    Chu Yao was stunned, "Hubby, it was you who dyed me white!"


    It seemed like the most eye-catching thing about Chu Yao wasn''t her figure nor her face, but her hair. With a head of silver white hair, she could be said to be a real white haired witch.


    "Not good, change it tomorrow." Summer said.


    "Understood, husband, I will definitely change tomorrow." Chu Yao looked a little wronged, "That''s right, husband, I already got Huo Xiaochuan and the others to transfer the cars, now those cars are yours. Also, I didn''t say anything vulgar today, do you think I''m very obedient?"


    "Not bad." Summer said casually.


    "Then hubby, since I''m so obedient, can you let me rise from number nine to number eight?" Chu Yao pitifully looked at the summer, she didn''t want to be number nine''s wife, she wanted to slowly rise up, number nine, eight, seven to one, finally bing the first wife!


    Xia Chen thought about it and said, "Since you''re so obedient, I''ll let you have Number Nine. I was going to give it to Big Sister Yun Qing to begin with!"


    Yun Qing, who was eating, froze when she heard this. What did it have to do with her?


    From the white-haired girl''s arrival until now, Yun Qing had not been able to figure out what the two of them were talking about. The only thing she knew was that she definitely had a girlfriend in the summer and it was this girl whose hair was dyed a little badly.


    "Huh?" Chu Yao had a bitter face, "Hubby, are you saying that I can''t even be number 9!"


    "That''s right, you''re still not my wife and you''re currently undergoing a test. I''ll be able to find more wives soon, so naturally, you won''t be number nine''s wife anymore." Summer had a matter-of-fact look on her face. "But, on ount of your good manners, I''ll keep number nine for you."


    "Got it, thank you hubby." Chu Yao was about to cry. Was it easy for this olddy to find a husband? There were actually so many people fighting with me. I thought I could climb up step by step and end up as a big wife, but who knew that there would still be people chasing after me to snatch my position?


    She finally understood that the so-called number nine was actually the number nine wife. This unconventional little sister was actually the number nine wife of summer, and this summer fellow said he liked her, but he wanted her to be his number nine wife. This, this was a crazy person, to have such a sick thought!


    "Waiter, pay!" Yun Qing waved her hand. She didn''t want to stay in Summer for even a second longer. This person was really abnormal.


    "Take it. There''s no need to look for it!" Chu Yao stuffed a handful of notes into the waiter''s hand and looked at Yun Qing triumphantly, "I''m number nine, you''re only number ten at most. How can I let you pay?"


    "Uh, that little girl, you misunderstood. I have no interest in Mr. Xia, nor am I interested in being number 9 or number 10. You can rest assured." Yun Qing didn''t know whether tough or cry. This little girl seemed to think that she was a love rival or not.


    "At least you''re sensible." Chu Yao decided to cut off all threats and not let anyone steal her position. But very quickly, she started to get tangled up again. Wouldn''t that make her thest in the group, her little wife? Wouldn''t he be bullied to death by the other eight wives?


    "Mr. Xia, since your girlfriend hase, I won''t disturb you guys and will be going back first." Yun Qing only wanted to get as far away from summer as possible. After she finished speaking, she did not wait for a reply and hurried out of the Honghu household.


    "Caw ¡­" The piercing sound of brakes suddenly came from the front. Yun Qing looked over in shock and her expression immediately changed. She saw two vans parked there. The doors of the vans opened and a dozen men quickly jumped out, holding onto steel pipes as they charged towards her.


    She turned her head to look and saw that the group of people had already pounced on her like a pack of wolves and tigers. She no longer had the time to get up and run, so she could only cover the back of her head with her hands, turning her back to the crowd to protect the vital parts of her body.


    The expected pain didn''te. Yun Qing was a little puzzled. She raised her head and found that the group of people was still rushing forward. She suddenly realized that their target wasn''t her, but rather that they had left the Hong Hu household for the summer.


    Although she was unhappy about the summer, this person was still her benefactor. Yun Qing couldn''t help worrying about the summer and even took out her phone to call the police. But at that moment, an angry shout rang out, "All of you, stop right there!"


    When the crowd that was rushing forward heard this sound, they immediately felt as if they had been given a Body Securing Curse. The steel pipes that were held high in the air also strangely stopped in midair, and some of them even took half a step forward, looking extremelyical.


    "You little bastards want to die, don''t you? "You dare to take a steel pipe and charge at me? Do you think I won''t use it to stab you bunch of shitty sons?" Chu Yao was so angry that she started swearing again. When she heard this, she frowned and even Yun Qing was a little stunned. This little sister was really out of the mainstream!


    "El-Eldest Miss, y-why are you here?" The person who ran the fastest stammered, and hurriedly exined, "Eldest Miss, how could we dare to treat you like this? We are here to teach this kid a lesson! "


    That person pointed at summer, but Chu Yao became even angrier, "You dare to teach my husband a lesson? Do you believe that I will cut you off and feed you to the fishes now? Mother ¡­ "Uh, pain!"


    A pnded on Chu Yao''s perky butt, "You said ten vulgar words again!"


    "Hubby, I was wrong!" Chu Yao pitifully looked at the summer.


    The group of people had already quietly put down the steel pipe. The guy running at the very front secretly made a hand gesture and then tiptoed away. What kind of joke was this? The person they were going to beat up was actually the First Miss''s man? Even if they were given a hundred guts, they still wouldn''t dare to make a move!


    "Halt!" But Chu Yao immediately noticed their little movements, "Who allowed you to leave?"


    "Eldest Miss, we really didn''t know you were here ¡­" The leader of the group had a bitter face. Why was he so unlucky tonight? Who was the bad guy? He was going to run into the young miss!


    "Don''t give it to me ¡­ "Uh, don''t talk so much nonsense to me, who let you guyse?" Miss Chu was very angry, the consequences were not serious, at most she only had a broken hand or foot.


    "It''s Lawyer Chen." The leader of the group replied honestly.


    "How is he going to teach my husband?" Chu Yao asked again.


    "Uh, he said he broke a hand." He still didn''t dare to reply in the slightest.


    "Fine, you guys go and break his limbs. No, his five limbs will prevent him from being a man!" Chu Yao''s voice was very cold.


    "Yes, Eldest Miss!" When the crowd heard this order, they were instead overjoyed. Since the young miss had asked them to do something, it meant that she wouldn''t punish them.


    The leader waved his hand, "Quick, let''s go. That bastard is right in front!"


    In a ck car less than a hundred meters away, Chen Yimin and Zhou Dong were staring at what was happening in front of the Hong Hu''s house.


    "What the heck, daring to y with me!" Seeing a group of hoodlums rushing towards the summer with a steel pipe, Chen Yimin appeared very proud.


    "And that bitch Yun Qing, she really doesn''t know how to appreciate favors. If there''s a chance, I''ll definitely sleep with her!" Zhou Dong was also angry. "Old Chen, I thought you were attracted to her, so I didn''t do anything. Who would''ve thought that you never got your hands on her. What a waste of a treasure!"


    "Hmph. Before, I only let here to my ce because she was pretty. I originally wanted to beat her up for a bit, but she already obediently threw her into my embrace. I didn''t know that slut had quite some skill and she forced herself to be famous." Chen Yimin was also a bit depressed, "But it doesn''t matter, I didn''t mess with her before, now since she doesn''t know what''s good for herself, we will let her stay in this business. When the timees, she will definitely obediently send herself to the bed, hahaha ¡­"


    "That''s right, I wanted to taste her for a long time. When the timees, we can go together, haha ¡­" Zhou Dong smiled obscenely.


    Chen Yimin''s face suddenly changed, "Strange, where are those people?"


    "Oh no, they''reing our way!" Zhou Dong''s face also changed drastically. "Hurry and drive!"


    Unfortunately, it was toote!


    "Boom ¡­" Whoosh ¡­ Ah... "Hmm ¡­" All kinds of sounds and screams were quickly mixed together.

 Chapter 150. No Human Rights

    <h4>Chapter 150. No Human Rights</h4>


    Three minutes ago, she thought that even if she did not die this time, she would still have to lie in the hospital for a few months. Then, she realized that the target this time was not her, but the summer.


    Two minutes ago, when she thought that the summer was about toe to an end, the gangsters holding the steel pipes didn''t dare to move at all. Then, just a minute ago, these gangsters rushed towards a car that was parked not far away. In less than a minute, the car was smashed to pieces and the people inside the car werepletely unconscious.


    In addition to that familiar scream, Yun Qing already knew that the people in the car were Chen Yimin and Zhou Dong. She could easily deduce that the two people who had been beaten up in the previous summer had found a bunch of hoodlums to take revenge for the summer, and in the past, she had already heard Chen Yiming boast that he ate both ck and white. Now, it seemed that Chen Yiming was not bragging, but the sad thing was that he had encountered a summer that was better at eating both ck and white.


    Yun Qing believed that even if Chen Yimin didn''t die, he would only suffer this loss because they were obviously hired by him. If he wanted to investigate the crime of harming someone in the summer, he would be the first one to be locked up in the prison.


    All of this made Yun Qing even more determined to stay away from him for the rest of the summer. This person was a ck-and-white eater and definitely wasn''t a good person. She didn''t want to be eaten by him until all her bones were gone.


    After ncing at the nearby Summer, Yun Qing quietly got into her car and quickly left.


    At this moment in the summer, he had just hung up the phone and was feeling a little depressed. He had only received a phone call, why did Sister Yun Qing, who he had taken a fancy to, suddenly run away?


    The person who just called was Liu Yunman. She had just gotten off work and wasn''t home yet. She didn''t know if she was home in the summer, so she called and asked.


    Knowing that they were outside in the summer, Liu Yunman told Xia Chen that she had something to do and wanted to go to her grandmother''s ce, so that he wouldn''t have to go back in the evening.


    Summer naturally didn''t care. He slept for a day during the day and had no ns to go back immediately during the night. If Liu Yunman wasn''t there, then it would be even more impossible for him to go.


    "Hubby, where are we going to yter?" Seeing Yun Qing leave, Chu Yao was quite happy. For the time being, no one came to snatch her seat.


    "I''ll go wherever it''s fun." "Do you know where the fun is?"


    Chu Yao looked pitifully at the summer, "Hubby, I don''t know where is fun now, I used to love racing, but Huo Xiaochuan and the rest don''t race with me anymore, other than racing, I only know how to chop people, but now there''s no one else to chop them off, what do you think we should do?"


    He had originally wanted to learn how to drive, but then Huo Xiaochuan and the others said that a man who couldn''t drive was not a real man, which made him very unhappy. Therefore, he decided to stop learning how to drive and be a real man who didn''t know how to drive.


    "Hubby, a call came ¡­" His cell phone rang again. Ever since he had his phone in the summer, he had never been as busy as he was today. However, when he saw the number, he became excited in the summer.


    "Big sister flower police, do you miss me?" Summer answered the phone and asked.


    "Qing Qing didn''te to find you?" he asked coldly, going straight to the point.


    Summer was a little disappointed, I don''t think big sister Hua Li was thinking of him.


    "No, she called me this morning and said she was going to find Joe." Summer told the truth.


    "Du du ¡­" Icy Cold hung up just like that.


    Summer is depressed, how can the big sister police flower be like this? He''s not irresponsible at all!


    The summer that was a little unwilling started to call the cold phone, but unfortunately, a sweet but not cold voice came over: "Sorry, the phone you called is currently in progress ¡­ ¡­"


    While she was making a phone call in the summer, Chu Yao had also received a phone call.


    "Hubby, Grandpa wants to see you." After hanging up the phone, Chu Yao said to Xia Chen.


    "Oh, then ask him toe." Summer said casually.


    Chu Yao was stunned, then she tenderly said, "Hubby, grandpa means that he wants us to go see him."


    "Tell him I''m not familiar with him, not going." Summer tly refused.


    "Huh?" Chu Yao felt a little dizzy. If this was heard by her grandfather, he definitely wouldn''t let her stay with him in the summer.


    "Hubby, you really aren''t going?" Chu Yao didn''t give up and asked again.


    "No!" The summer''s answer was as straightforward as ever.


    "Alright, then I''ll go back and coax grandpa. Hubby, I can''t y with you tonight." Chu Yao helplessly said.


    "It''s alright, go back." Summer looked indifferent.


    Chu Yao felt very depressed in her heart, why did this olddy want to make a fool of herself? The woman on the other side did indeed have no human rights. Her husband didn''t care about her at all. She still had to work hard. Otherwise, Number Nine''s position as his wife might not be preserved!


    "Hubby, where are you going? Do you want me to send you there first? " On the surface, Chu Yao still had to pretend to be a good little wife. Otherwise, if her husband didn''t spank her, it would be too much of a problem.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. You should leave first." Summer was indeed not premeditated, he actually really wanted to find the cold, but this big sister police flower''s phone was always unable to reach him, he didn''t know where she was now.


    "Alright, husband, I''ll be leaving first. Remember to miss me!" Chu Yao gave him a kiss on the cheek, then walked over to her Ferrari.


    The moment the Ferrari flew out, Chu Yao couldn''t help but mutter to herself, "So tiring, it was really hard to act like ady!"


    The sky gradually darkened and the street lights of Jianghai University''s campus lit up. A Lamborghini was parked opposite the Xinxin Flower Shop for a full quarter of an hour. When Fang Xiaoru saw this car, she was not as excited as before. After all, she had been staring at a Ferrari of the same grade for an entire day.


    Of course, there was also another reason. Fang Xiaoru was not in a good mood right now, because she felt that she would really lose her job, not because she was worried about Sun Xinxin closing the flower shop, but because Ding Ling, who hade to the shop in the morning, was giving her a lot of pressure. This girl was prettier and more obedient than her.


    Looking at the Ferrari outside and thinking about Fatty''s BMW, Fang Xiaoru felt a little unbnced in her heart. Why was it that both she and Sun Xin Xin knew summer, why was Sun Xin Xin wearing a diamond ring and driving a multimillion-dor Ferrari while Fatty was driving a BMW of hundreds of thousands, and yet she was still worried about the monthly sry of a thousand?


    Looking at the beautiful Ding Ling, Fang Xiaoru could not help but feel a little jealous. Although Ding Ling was not as mature and enchanting as Sun Xinxin, but in terms of face, she was not inferior to Sun Xinxin, and her pure temperament was very attractive. Fang Xiaoru could not help but wonder if the fatty had the ill intentions of sending such a pure girl to Sun Xinxin''s side to serve Sun Xinxin or to serve the summer.


    Fang Xiaoru felt that with her perverted nature, she would definitely not let Ding Ling off when she saw her beauty.


    "Xiao Ru, Little Ling, it''s almost 8, get ready to get off work." As soon as Sun Xin Xin Xin''s voice reached Fang Xiaoru''s ears, she temporarily stopped thinking nonsense.


    "Got it, Sister Xin." Fang Xiaoru started to pack her things when she suddenly saw the door of the Lamborghini open. A young man got out of the car and walked towards Xinxin Flower Shop.


    He was not considered handsome, but he was not ugly either. The fact that he was wearing a high-end name tag showed that this man was rich, but of course, this was not surprising. How many people who drove Lamborghini did not have money?


    "Beauty, I think the rings on my finger are very suitable for you. What do you think?" The man raised his hand, and Fang Xiaoru also discovered that the man had a ring on his finger. Upon closer inspection, other than the thumb on his right hand, the other nine fingers were all wearing diamond rings.


    However, Fang Xiaoru did not answer because the man was not talking to her, but to Sun Xinxin.


    Sun Xinxin looked at this man and slightly frowned. She had the vague feeling that she had seen this person before, but she just couldn''t recall where.


    "I''m sorry, I feel that the ring on my finger is the most suitable for me." Sun Xinxin raised her left hand. On her ring finger, there was a diamond ring that was given to her during the summer.


    "Beauty, do you see that Lamborghini?" The man pointed at the car across the street. "As long as you nod, it''s yours."


    "I already have a car. It''s right here." Sun Xinxin pointed at the Ferrari in front of the flower shop. With a displeased tone, she said, "Sir, if you are here to buy a flower, I would wee you. But if you have any other intentions, please leave!"


    A trace of surprise shed through the man''s eyes. He had already investigated thoroughly. This woman didn''t have a house or a car. Where did this Ferrarie from?


    "Miss Sun, maybe I should introduce myself. My name is Ye Shaojie." The man stared at Sun Xinxin, "You only need to apany me for one night, I can give you 10 million."


    "So it''s Young Master Ye, one of the Four Young Masters of Jianghai." Sun Xinxin finally remembered that night when Night Beauty destroyed the scene. She had seen this person before.


    "Miss Sun, even a first-rate female celebrity is not worth this price. I believe you won''t reject, right?" Ye Shaojie scanned Sun Xinxin''s body insolently.


    "Mr. Ye, I hope you won''t regret saying those words." She was not stupid. Although she did not know how she offended Ye Shaojie in the summer, Ye Shaojie clearly wanted to use this kind of method to take revenge on him. Ten million, for the vast majority of women, this was a number that could not be refused, Sun Xinxin did not even know if she could reject it in the past, but now, let alone ten million, even if it was a hundred million, she would not betray the summer.


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 151

    <h4>Chapter 151</h4>


    "You''re really pitiful."


    Sun Xinxin had always wanted to find a man she liked, and now that she found him, it would be summer. Of course, she was a little hesitant in her heart, but it wasn''t that she wanted to find a man who was richer than summer, but rather, it was because summer was too flowery.


    Taking a step back, even if she was really after money, as long as she wasn''t a fool, she wouldn''t choose to leave the summer either.


    About a month ago, Professor Chen, who was driving a BMW, gave her a monthly allowance of ten thousand yuan. In other words, at that time, she was only worth eleven months, and in less than a month, her status had risen to ten million yuan. Obviously, it wasn''t because she had suddenly be a thousand times prettier, but because her identity had changed.


    If she were a fool, then she wouldn''t be able to survive in this city alone for six years and still be able to protect herself. Thus, she knew that the reason why she changed her identity was because she had be Xia Xinxin''s girlfriend. In other people''s eyes, she was already a summer woman, so she was very valuable right now.


    She deserved a cheque of ten million yuan from Ye Shaojie because she was a woman in the summer. And once she left the summer, she would be the same as before, not worth anything, perhaps she wouldn''t be able to give her ten million yuan in the summer, but if she stayed with the summer, she would naturally be noble. Once she left the summer, she would be considered vulgar, leaving behind the pretty face and sexy figure that many women had.


    "Miss Sun, I don''t know where you got that Ferrari, but I think that car isn''t under your name, so it can''t be exchanged for cash, and I can give you ten million yuan, or even transfer that Lamborghini to your name. You only need to stay with me for one night, it''s a simple matter, why not?" Ye Shaojie said unhurriedly, "With 10 million, you will be a true rich man, and not a small florist like you are now. Moreover, don''t you think it''s an honor to be my, Ye Shaojie''s, woman?"


    "Ye Shaojie, you don''t even care about the reputation of being the head of the Four Young Masters of the Rivers and Seas. What do you care about that?" Sun Xinxin coldly snorted, "If you still don''t leave, I''ll have someone chase you away!"


    "Sun Xinxin, you don''t know how to appreciate a favor. Do you really think you''re worth ten million?" Ye Shaojie was infuriated by Sun Xin Xin''s words, "Do you really think that summer cares about you? Qiao Qiao, Ye Mengying, which one can youpare to? I''ll give you 10 million now because of your luck. In the future, even if it''s 100,000 yuan worth of goods like you, I won''t take it! "


    Sun Xinxin was angered to the point that her face turned pale. From the start, this person didn''t think of her as a woman. He simply treated her like a piece of goods!


    "Ye Shaojie, don''t even mention 10 million, even if you give me 1 billion, I still wouldn''t be interested in you. I''d rather bet on summer!" Sun Xinxin said angrily, "Now, get out of my flower shop!"


    "Sun Xinxin, you will regret your decision soon!" Ye Shaojie sneered, turned around and walked out of the flower shop. With such a famous precedent in front of him, he didn''t dare to use any forceful methods.


    Watching Ye Shaojie walk into Lamborghini and leave Jianghai University, Sun Xinxin picked up her phone and dialed the number for the summer. She was not onlyining to her man, but she also had to let the summer know that Ye Shaojie was trying to deal with him.


    While summer was still struggling over where he should go to y at night, he received a call from Sun Xin Xin. When he found out that Ye Shaojie had used such a low-level method to steal his wife, he was immediately enraged. Did that idiot really not know how to write the word ''die''?


    Summer took a taxi and rushed to the flower shop, then pulled Sun Xinxin along and said, "Sister Xin, let''s go find that idiot and settle the score!"


    "Summer? Why don''t we forget about it?" Sun Xin Xin softly said, "I didn''t suffer any loss. Moreover, we don''t know where Ye Shaojie is."


    It wasn''t possible to just forget about Ye Shaojie in the summer. As for not knowing where Ye Shaojie was, that wasn''t a problem. They could just call him and ask him.


    When he thought about how Qiao Donghai had suddenly found Gao Mingyang and that it was not a problem to find Ye Shaojie, he gave Qiao Donghai a call in the summer.


    "Why are you looking for me in the summer?" Qiao Donghai, who was on the other end of the phone, was a bit surprised.


    "Do you know where that idiot Ye Shaojie is?" Summer asked casually.


    "Ye Shaojie offended you?" Qiao Donghai couldn''t help but ask.


    "That''s right. Hurry up and find the guy''s address. I''ll go find him right away." Summer said quickly.


    Qiao Donghai was rather straightforward, "Fine, give me five minutes!"


    In fact, in less than three minutes, Qiao Donghai had called him in the summer, "Summer, Ye Shaojie is at the Heavenly Queen Bar. It''s a little special there, ordinary people cannot enter.


    "No need, I''ll go by myself." After saying that, he hung up the phone. There was no ce in this world that he couldn''t enter, only a ce that he didn''t want to enter.


    On the other side of the phone, Qiao Donghai was stunned for a moment and then revealed a wry smile. This fellow was about to stir up trouble again in the summer, what a big trouble!


    The Heavenly Queen Bar was a member-owned bar, and the owner''s name was Mi Hong. Ten-odd years ago, this name had once been popr in the music industry, and even now, when Mi Hong was mentioned, everyone could immediately think of the beautiful and sweet Heavenly Queen of Love.


    Ten years ago, when Mi Hong was still quite popr in the music industry, she suddenly left the entertainment circle and opened the Heavenly Queen''s Bar in Jianghai City. Ten years ago, when Mi Hong was still quite popr in the music industry, she suddenly left the entertainment circle and then opened the Heavenly Queen''s Bar in Jianghai City.


    Some people tried to apply for a membership card, but found that the membership card was not a request, but a gift from the bar. However, the bar did not simply give out free membership cards, each person was carefully selected by the bar.


    Over the past ten years, having a membership in the Heavenly Queen Bar seemed to have be a symbol of status. People with money might not be able to be members of the Heavenly Queen Bar, but those who did be members of the Heavenly Queen Bar were mostly people with money or fame.


    It was as Qiao Donghai had expected. When Xia Chen and Sun Xinxin wanted to enter the Heaven Queen Bar, two pretty girls at the door stepped forward to stop them, "Sir, please show us your membership card ¡­"


    There were some things that Qiao Donghai had not expected. He simply ignored the two beauties and charged straight in.


    "Hey, sir, you guys can''t just go in like this ¡­" The two beauties immediately became anxious and shouted towards the inside, "Quick, stop them!"


    A few security guards were already rushing toward Summer. Unfortunately, they couldn''t get within half a foot of Summer. This time, Summer didn''t want to waste time talking to these people, so she used the same method she used with Sun Xin Xin to squeeze a bus and directly broke into the bar.


    "You''re asking me how deep I love you, and how much I love you..." There was a stage in the middle of the bar, and on the stage, a woman was singing.


    It was different from the other bars, the Heavenly Queen''s Bar could only hear the sweet singing of the woman and the music apanying her. There were not many customers in the bar, only around 20-30 people.


    Summer nced over and saw Ye Shaojie sitting on a sofa in the corner. He seemed to be seriously listening to the singing of the woman on stage. Beside him sat a beautiful woman.


    "Ye Shaojie, you idiot, get the hell over here!" Summer just stood there, shouting this, and then the sweet singing stopped and the music stopped and the whole bar was so quiet that dozens of pairs of eyes turned toward summer as if they were looking at a monster.


    A few security guards rushed in, but strangely, they did not move at all after entering the room. They just stood there, seemingly waiting for someone''s order.


    Ye Shaojie naturally saw the summer, but he still sat on the sofa without any movement. Towards the arrival of summer, not only did he not feel any nervousness, he even revealed a strange smile, as if his plot had seeded.


    In the whole bar, the only person who was moving was the woman who was singing. She slowly walked off the stage, her posture graceful.


    As the woman approached, Xia Xia clearly saw her appearance. This woman looked to be in her thirties, and it could be seen that she was very good at dressing up. Although her makeup was a bit thick, it perfectly revealed her most beautiful appearance.


    "A bunch of useless trash. You can''t even look at the door properly, get out!" The woman walked a few meters in front of the summer and stopped. She then shouted at the security guards.


    The security guards didn''t dare to say a word and immediately retreated.


    The woman shifted her gaze to Summer. Her voice was still sweet, but there was a hint of coldness in it. "No one has ever caused trouble while I was singing. You''re the first one."


    "Is that so?" Summer looked at the woman strangely. "Is your singing special?" But I don''t think you can sing very well! "


    "You''re also the first one to say that I sing badly." The woman''s eyes became colder.


    "Oh, how pathetic you are." Summer''s face was full of sympathy. "You''ve been cheated for so many years, and no one''s ever told you the truth."


    Without waiting for the woman to speak, Xia Chen quickly said, "Although you are very pitiful, but I don''t have the time to pity you right now. I will first settle the score with that idiot Ye Shaojie."


    "Say that I''m pitiful, but you''re also the first!" The woman''s gaze turned increasingly cold, "If you are not a fool, then I should admire you, because this means that you have a lot of courage!"

 Chapter 152

    <h4>Chapter 152</h4>


    "You''re the fool!" Xia Chen was a little dissatisfied, "I already said I don''t have the time to care about you, why are you spouting so much nonsense?"


    Summer did not have much interest in this woman, so she continued to shout at Ye Shaojie, "Hey, Ye Shaojie, you idiot, are you deaf? I told you to scram over here! "


    After being called an idiot twice, Ye Shaojie finally made a move. He stood up, walked towards the summer, and shouted angrily: "Summer, this is not a ce for you to be impudent. You want to cause trouble for me, right? "Alright, let''s settle this outside!"


    Before Xia Chen could say anything, Ye Shaojie looked at the woman apologetically, "Sister Hong, I am sorry to have caused you so much trouble."


    "Young Master Ye, go back and sit down." The woman called Sister Hong coldly looked at the summer, "I''ll give you a chance, leave my bar immediately. Otherwise, don''t me me for being rude!"


    "Are you threatening me?" Looking at Sister Hong in summer, he felt very unhappy. He didn''t like being threatened by others, and even more so, didn''t like being threatened by women.


    Sister Hong''s voice was ice-cold. "I never threaten anyone because every word I say bes the truth."


    "Alright then, since you like threats, then I''ll give you one too." Xia Chen saidzily, "I''ll also give you a chance. I''ll beat up that idiot Ye Shaojieter. You''d better not interfere, or I''ll smash up your bar too."


    "Very good, I''ve opened this bar for ten years, and this is the first time I''ve been threatened by someone in my bar." Sister Hong looked at Xia Xia as if she was looking at a dead man.


    Summer was a little impatient. "I say, where did you get all those first times? to make yourself look like a virgin. "


    "I gave you a chance, but unfortunately, you don''t treasure it!" Sister Hong looked at Xia, then turned around and said slowly, "Hit his teeth off and throw him out!"


    "Yes, Sister Hong." He was dressed in very ordinary attire, and like the summer, he was also dressed in casual attire. His appearance was ordinary, and his stature wasn''t that tall, but he also looked a bit thin. The only thing that gave off a peculiar feeling was his pair of eyes, which were abnormally deep and full of spirit.


    The man looked at the summer sun and said slowly with his hoarse but special voice, "My name is Fang Chu. Remember my name. You cane and get revenge on me in the future."


    "Oh, you should also remember that my name is Summer, Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter, the number one day in the world. If you want to die, you canin to Hades about me." Summer saidzily.


    Fang Chu''s face broke out into a smile, "Very good, I like people who are more arrogant than me. Now, I want to see if you have the strength to be so arrogant!"


    Seeing that Fang Chu was about to attack, a hint of pride shed across Ye Shaojie''s eyes. However, at this moment, he heard a voice, "Stop!"


    A slightly wretched looking guy hurriedly walked in. It was Qiao Donghai. He walked over to that Sister Hong and spoke with a polite tone, "Sister Hong, give me some face and let this matter pass, right?"


    Sister Hong turned around and looked at Qiao Donghai with a trace of surprise in her eyes. "Young Master Qiao, what does this person have to do with you?"


    "Sister Hong, he is Little Qiao''s fiance." Qiao Donghai very straightforwardly revealed his summer identity, "If he has offended you in any way, I apologize on his behalf. I hope Sister Hong can give me some face and let this matter drop."


    "So he''s Miss Qiao''s legendary fianc¨¦. I''ve misjudged him." Sister Hong looked at Xia, surprised, but she quickly changed the subject, "Young Master Qiao, I had to give you face, but unfortunately, your brother-inw didn''t give me any face at all. How about this, if he''s willing to apologize to me personally, then I''ll pretend that nothing happened tonight."


    "Are you sick?" Before Qiao Donghai could say anything, Summer had already shouted out in dissatisfaction, "Why should I apologize to you? "You''re wasting my time, I still need to settle the score with you!"


    Qiao Donghai felt a wave of headache when he heard these words. He knew that his desire to settle the matter and settle the matter hadpletely failed.


    "Young Master Qiao, you heard it too. It''s not that I don''t want to give up, it''s just that your brother-inw doesn''t want to give up!" Sister Hong''s tone turned slightly cold, "I am willing to give face to Young Master Qiao, but unfortunately, he won''t give you any face."


    "Sister Hong, in fact, this is only a personal grudge between Ye Shaojie and the summer. He is not here to cause trouble for you, why would Sister Hong fall into someone else''s trap?" Qiao Donghai shook his head and didn''t wait for Sister Hong to reply. He turned to look at Ye Shaojie, "I say, Young Master Ye, don''t you think your tricks are too low ss? First, you provoked Sister Hong in the summer, then you came here to intentionally cause trouble for Sister Hong, right? "


    "Young master Qiao, are you talking nonsense?" I haven''t seen your brother-inw before I came here. How can you say that I''ve offended him? " Ye Shaojie said leisurely.


    "Young Master Qiao, even if Young Master Ye really came here to hide from the summer, that only means Young Master Ye thinks highly of me, Mi Hong. This is my bar, and every customer here will be protected by me before they leave." Sister Hong said lightly, "No one is allowed to cause trouble in my bar. I think you should know about this rule, young master Qiao, right?"


    "Sister Hong, does that mean you have to be outstanding for Young Master Ye?" Qiao Donghai slightly frowned. He had some scruples towards this woman, but that did not mean that he was truly afraid of her. He just felt that there was no need to fall out with her.


    "Young Master Qiao, I''ve said it clearly, every guest in my bar is under my protection." Sister Hong''s voice was cold. Apparently, she had no intention of backing down.


    "Pah!" A resounding p on the face caused everyone present to be stupefied.


    Summer''szy voice sounded, "Let''s see how you protect that idiot Ye Shaojie!"


    Before he finished his sentence, Xia Zhi pped Ye Shaojie again. A clear sound was heard as Ye Shaojie''s palm hit Ye Shaojie''s face again.


    "Summer, you, you dare to hit me?" Ye Shaojie shouted in exasperation.


    Xia Zhi raised his foot and kicked Ye Shaojie in the stomach. Ye Shaojie let out a painful groan and was kicked to the ground.


    "So what if I hit you?" Summer did not agree, "You idiot, you are willing to pay 10 million to let my wife apany you for the night, right? I''ll give you one hundred yuan now, and let an idiot like you apany me for the night! "


    Summer took out a hundred-dor bill from her pocket and threw it at Ye Shaojie, who was lying on the ground, "You idiot, you''re only worth a hundred!"


    Qiao Donghai looked at Sun Xinxin who was next to him in the summer and finally understood. Ye Shaojie, this idiot, actually used money to smash Sun Xinxin. He wanted to smash Sun Xinxin into bed, no wonder she came to his door in the summer.


    "Young Master Qiao, it''s not like I''m not giving you face now!" Sister Hong, however, was so angry that her face was ashen. She shouted angrily, "Fang Chu, break this man''s hands and throw him out of the bar!"


    "Pah!" Sister Hong suddenly felt like she was seeing stars. Her face was burning. For a moment, she almost fainted. She ¡­ she was actually pped in the face?


    "Do you know you''re upset?" Xia Xia Keke red at Hong: "I told you not to interfere, but you insisted on doing so. Are you a masochist?" Then I''ll satisfy you, and beat you up together with that idiot Ye Shaojie! "


    Just as he finished speaking, Xia Xia felt a sense of danger and turned around abruptly, only to find a shadow pouncing towards him. It was Fang Chu.


    Fang Chu''s speed was very fast, his fists were like lightning, and Xia was in no mood to tangle with him, so he did not dodge. Instead, he casually received the punch with his own.


    "Bam!" The two fists collided, and a loud muffled sound was heard.


    The huge force came crashing in, but Xia Xia''s body actually could not stand still, and retreated a few steps, but Fang Chu stood there without moving at all. This time, he was at a disadvantage in the match!


    Summer suddenly became angry, shame, this was absolutely shame, he actually lost, how can he lose?


    "To be able to withstand 50% of my strength, you do have some ability!" There was pride in Fang Chu''s voice.


    "You try taking 50% of my strength!" Xia Chen punched out with his fist, bringing with it a thunderous roar in the air!


    Fang Chu''s expression changed slightly. He had already felt the power of this punch, but he did not want to dodge it. In the ten years he had spent in the river, he had never lost!


    Circting his Real Qi, Fang Chu gathered all his strength into his fist and also threw out a punch to meet Xia''s punch.


    "Bam!" By the side, Sis Hong suddenly felt a huge force surge over, knocking her to the ground. Qiao Donghai was pushed by the wave of Qi to the point that he had to retreat several steps before he could stand firm on his feet. However, Sun Xinxin, who was standing behind him during the summer, waspletely fine.


    "Ugh ¡­" Fang Chu let out a grunt as he was sent flying into the air. In mid-air, he opened his mouth and spewed out a cloud of blood.


    Xia Zhi curled his lips, "It''s only this much!"


    The fact that he was forced to retreat by Fang Chu for the first time infuriated him greatly. He had used 50% of his power in this punch, and it was filled with anger. He had no intention of showing any mercy, so Fang Chu received this punch without any suspense.


    "Chu!" Sister Hong had already gotten up from the ground and ran towards Fang Chu with a cry. "Chu, are you alright?"


    Fang Chu, who had already passed out, naturally could not give Sister Hong any response.


    "Someone, someonee quickly, send Chu to the hospital!" Sister Hong was obviously very concerned about him. At this moment, she didn''t seem to care about the fact that she had been pped in the face.


    A few people hurried over, carried Fang Chu out of the bar.


    Sister Hong made a few more phone calls. It sounded like she was calling the hospital, as if she was making arrangements to treat Fang Chu''s injuries. After she was done, she finally looked at Xia, her pretty face was frighteningly cold, "Summer, let me tell you, we have a huge grudge now!"

 Chapter 153

    <h4>Chapter 153</h4>


    "A toy is not allowed to talk."


    Xia Xiapletely ignored Sister Hong and walked over to Ye Shaojie, who was still lying on the ground. He gave Ye Shaojie a kick: "Hey idiot, I already gave you money, now it''s your turn to apany me. Hurry and get up, don''t y dead!"


    "Summer, what do you want?" Ye Shaojie gritted his teeth as he spoke, but his heart was finally filled with fear. He had not expected that Fang Chu would be killed so easily in the summer.


    In actuality, he wasn''t the only one who hadn''t thought of this. Even Qiao Donghai and the others hadn''t, because they all knew that Fang Chu wasn''t an ordinary person.


    Over the past ten years, whether it was the son of a high official, a rich young master, or a big brother of the underworld, everyone had to behave themselves when they entered the Heavenly Queen Bar. Including Ye Shaojie and Qiao Donghai, everyone politely called her Big Sister Hong when they saw her, not only because she had a strong backer in the ck and white fields, but also because she had a person beside her, and that person was Fang Chu.


    As for how close he was, the bystanders were not sure. However, everyone knew that Fang Chu had been with Mi Hong for more than ten years, and Mi Hong''s trust was something everyone was very clear about. It was to the extent that many people said that he was actually Mi Hong''s lover.


    Fang Chu''s origins were quite mysterious, and many people had secretly checked on him. However, they could not find anything. Fang Chu suddenly appeared next to Mi Hong. Before this, no one knew what he did for a living.


    In fact, in Jianghai City, Fang Chu was also quite famous. He had a title, which was the number one bodyguard in Jianghai City. In fact, in Jianghai City, Fang Chu was quite famous, he had a name, which was the number one bodyguard in Jianghai City.


    Ye Shaojie knew that summer was better at fighting, so he guided summer to the Heavenly Queen Bar because he believed that even if summer could fight, it wouldn''t be a match for Fang Chu. Not only would he let Fang Chu teach summer a lesson, he would also bring a strong enemy like Mi Hong, who could be said to have killed two birds with one stone.


    He had let Summer offend Mi Hong, and now, Mi Hong might have already hated him to the bones. Unfortunately, he had miscalcted, and that was that the summer was even more powerful than he had imagined, and the so-called number one bodyguard of the river, Fang Chu, had been sent flying with a single summer punch and then lost consciousness. It was unknown whether he would still wake up.


    Xia Xia gave Ye Shaojie another kick, "Idiot, get up quickly. If you lie on the ground again, I''ll let you lie there for the rest of your life!"


    "Summer, don''t go too far!" Ye Shaojie groaned in pain. He red angrily at Summer, but still got up obediently. He nced around, but everyone in the bar avoided his gaze. Obviously, no one dared to help him.


    It was a pity that if Qiao Donghai had not appeared, there might have been some people who would have dared to interfere. But now, no one wanted to cause trouble for themselves, as this Summer fe not only dared to beat up Mi Hong, but had also beat Fang Chu into the hospital and had a close rtionship with the Qiao family. As long as their brains were normal, they would know that this was not something they could interfere in.


    "Sister Xin, do you want to beat this guy up?" Xia Xia turned his head to look at Sun Xin Xin Xin and asked with a smile, "How about you p these two idiots to vent your anger?"


    Sun Xinxin looked at Ye Shaojie. An hour ago, this person was exceptionally arrogant in front of her, treating her like amodity that she could easily buy and sell. But now, his cheeks were covered with red finger marks and he was in a sorry state.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to dirty my hands." Sun Xinxin looked at Ye Shaojie with a trace of disdain in her eyes. From this moment onwards, she had a change of heart; she no longer felt that she was a lowly flower shop''s boss. She was not inferior to this so-called "fourth young master of Jianghai"; she was even more noble than Ye Shaojie!


    Hearing this, Ye Shaojie almost went mad with anger. What the hell is this woman? She was just a flower shop, how could she still find her hands dirty?


    "What are you saying, you bitch? "Hmm ¡­" Just as Ye Shaojie cursed, he couldn''t stop screaming and gave him another hard p on the face.


    Qiao Donghai shook his head at the side. Ye Shaojie really deserved it. How dare he scold Sun Xinxin at such a time?


    "Sister Xin, I''ve thought of a way. You can beat this idiot up, and you don''t have to dirty your own hands." After giving Ye Shaojie a p in the summer, he said to Sun Xin Xin.


    Xia Xia took off one of his sneakers and handed it over to Sun Xin Xin, then said with a smile, "Sister Xin, use this to p that idiot''s face!"


    "Summer, don''t be too extreme!" Ye Shaojie looked at Summer angrily. He hade here alone tonight without any bodyguards or anyone else. For a moment, he was alone and helpless. Other than threatening him with his voice, there was really no other way to resist.


    "You are a toy I bought for a hundred yuan. Toys are not allowed to talk." Xia Zhizily said, "Sis Xin, go on and beat him. If this idiot doesn''t beat him up, he won''t have a good memory."


    Sun Xinxin took the shoes, but was a little hesitant.


    "Sun Xin Xin, if you dare to touch me, I won''t let you go!" Ye Shaojie roared in a threatening manner but with a weak heart.


    "Pah!" Sun Xinxin finally grabbed her shoes and fanned her way over.


    Ye Shaojie wanted to dodge, but unfortunately, he couldn''t. He didn''t know when, but he was already unable to move, which was also normal. Since he was beaten up by Sun Xinxin in the summer, how could there be a situation that she couldn''t?


    "Sun Xin Xin, you bitch, you really dare to hit me! Just you wait! If I don''t tell hundreds of men to take turns with you, I won''t be f * cking surnamed Ye... "Hmm ¡­" Ye Shaojie shouted in rage. He could grit his teeth and endure the beating during the summer, but when he was hit by Sun Xin Xin, Ye Shaojie burst out in rage.


    From Ye Shaojie''s point of view, Summer was Qiao Xiaoqiao''s man, and also Ye Mengying''s man. At the very least, in terms of status, they were on the same level as him, Ye Shaojie. To be beaten by someone of the same level was not a shame, but Sun Xinxin was nothing. Sun Xinxin was just a florist, and was a woman that he had never looked at with contempt in the past. Sun Xinxin was only a florist, and was a woman that he had never looked at with contempt in the past.


    "You idiot actually dared to threaten my wife, I''ll kill you first!" Summer kicked Ye Shaojie to the ground, followed by another series of random kicks, causing Ye Shaojie to scream miserably. He still had no intention of stopping, as if he really wanted to kick Ye Shaojie to death.


    Mi Hong watched everything with cold eyes. Perhaps it was because Fang Chu had been sent to the hospital and she knew she could not stop him. Of course, it was also because she had other ns.


    As for the other people in the bar, it was naturally impossible for them to stop it. It was as if they didn''t exist at all. They only quietly watched as it happened, without even private discussions.


    "Summer, forget it. Don''t kill anyone." Qiao Donghai finally spoke because he could no longer hear Ye Shaojie''s screams. It was clear that Ye Shaojie had fainted. If this continued, Ye Shaojie might lose his life.


    Sun Xinxin also advised, "Summer, more or less done. Let''s go."


    Summer kicked Ye Shaojie in the waist, then finally stopped, "How boring, this guy really doesn''t know how to fight."


    He bent down to pick up the one hundred yuan bill that was thrown at Ye Shaojie. Summer took out a coin from her pocket and threw it at Ye Shaojie, sayingzily, "This idiot is only worth one dor."


    "You ¡­ "Pfft!" Ye Shaojie was actually woken up by the smashing of summer coins, but after hearing those words, he was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood and then fainted again.


    Qiao Donghai didn''t know whether tough or cry. The dignified young master of the Ye family, who was one of the four young masters of Jianghai, was actually said to only be worth a dor.


    "Summer, your anger is out, let''s go." Qiao Donghai said again. He was still a little worried. If he killed Ye Shaojie in front of so many people in the summer, then he would be in deep trouble.


    However, Xia Zhi shook his head: "No rush, I don''t want to be framed again."


    Thest time he had beaten King Kong in the summer, he had almost been charged with murder. This time, he did not want to repeat the same mistake. For the summer, killing was not a problem, but not killing but being wronged was apletely different matter.


    He remembered Qiao Qiao saying that if he wanted to kill someone, he couldn''t let them get evidence. Therefore, even though he wanted to kill Ye Shaojie, he didn''t want them to get evidence. The only option was to let Ye Shaojie live for a while longer.


    Thus, Xia Xia Xia called Ye Mengying, "Beautiful Sis, I''m at the Heavenly Queen Bar. Ye Shaojie, that idiot, was beaten up by me. Tell someone to bring him back!"


    A few minutester, a beautiful woman and two bodyguards appeared at the Heavenly Queen Bar. However, it was not Ye Mengying, but Ye Mengyun.


    Ye Mengyun looked at Xia Chen with hatred, but didn''t say anything. She signaled the bodyguards behind her to carry Ye Shaojie out of the bar and hurriedly left.


    Xia Zhi stretched his waist and then hugged Sun Xinxin''s soft waist, "Sister Xin, let''s go!"


    After saying this, Xia Xia Chen held Sun Xinxin and walked out of the bar. Qiao Donghai looked at Mi Hong and followed. Since the enmity was already settled, there was no point in saying anything more.


    Mi Hong''s eyes were ice-cold as she looked at Xia Zhi''s back. When Xia Chen disappeared from her line of sight, she took out her cell phone and dialed a number.

 Chapter 154. The Hackers Life in the Summer

    <h4>Chapter 154. The Hacker''s Life in the Summer</h4>


    "Where are you going in the summer? Do you want me to send you off? " Qiao Donghai asked as they walked out of the Heavenly Queen Bar.


    The next one who spoke was Sun Xinxin, "No need, we have a car."


    Seeing the two of them walk towards the Ferrari, Qiao Donghai couldn''t help but feel a little depressed. Where did this kid get this car from? It was even better than his car. He didn''t even ask Little Qiao for money!


    A while ago, he saw a Rolls-Royce Phantom and managed to resist the urge to buy it in the end. However, Qiao Qiao was too low-key, as the owner of a car with less than 10% of her assets could drive a car worth over 10 million, whereas she had to drive a 300 thousand yuan Volvo, which left him with no other choice but to be low-key.


    "Little Qiao who keeps a low profile, why did you find such a high-profile guy in the summer?" Qiao Donghai felt a bit of a headache. The trouble he had just caused in the summer was likely going to consume arge amount of his brain cells.


    Qiao Donghai couldn''t help but sigh when his mobile phone suddenly rang. As expected, things had happened so quickly.


    "Second Uncle, aren''t you busy with Ji Nan and He Yunshan''s case?" Qiao Donghai picked up the phone and couldn''t help but ask.


    The one who had called was Qiao Zhenguo. He was originally in a good mood, but a few minutes ago, a call had caused arge portion of his good mood to slip away.


    "Eastsea, you''ve always been quite smart. Did something go wrong with your brain tonight?" Qiao Zhenguo was a little annoyed. "What are you doing messing with that woman Mi Hong?"


    "Second Uncle, how could I possibly provoke her?" Qiao Donghai was a bit depressed. "It was caused by that fellow in the summer."


    "Summer again?" Qiao Zhenguo was furious, "Can this little rascal rest for a few days? Is he always ufortable when he doesn''t get into trouble? "


    "Second Uncle, saying these words to me is useless. Even Little Qiao can''t control him, so what can I do?" Qiao Donghai was quite helpless. "Besides, not all the trouble he stirred up will be of no benefit to our Qiao family. Second Uncle, do you agree?"


    Qiao Zhenguo knew that Qiao Donghai was reminding him that without summer, Ji Nan and He Yunshan would not fall, and he would not be able to obtain the benefits that he currently had.


    "This little punk is a double-edged sword. Talk it over with Little Qiao and keep an eye on him." Qiao Zhenguo''s voice eased a little, "Tell me first, what exactly happened between him and Mi Hong? Is it possible to reconcile? "


    Qiao Donghai gave a brief summary of what had happened and then added, "Second Uncle, in my opinion, this matter cannot be resolved."


    Qiao Zhenguo thought for a moment. "That''s right. That woman, Mi Hong, has never been humiliated like this in the past ten years. She will definitely not give up."


    "Second Uncle, since that''s the case, should we make the first move and gain the upper hand?" Qiao Donghai asked in a low voice. Since they couldn''t reconcile, then he should first take advantage of the enemy''s attack and defeat them.


    "Fang Chu went to the hospital, right?" Qiao Zhenguo suddenly asked.


    "Yes, Second Uncle, it looks like he is heavily injured." Qiao Donghai answered.


    "Good, then spread the news and do your best to spread it to everyone." Finally, he added, "Remember to speak of Fang Chu''s situation a little more seriously."


    Qiao Donghai was a bit confused at first, but he quickly recovered. "Second Uncle, I''ll do it immediately."


    "Alright, from now on, my phone will be turned off. If it''s an emergency, you know how to find me." After saying that, Qiao Zhenguo hung up the phone and switched off his mobile phone.


    As for Qiao Donghai, he began his work. He didn''t spread the rumors, but spread a fact.


    Summer and Sun Xinxin returned to the academy''s famous garden, but Ding Ling was already in her room. Seeing the two of them, Ding Ling politely greeted them, "Sister Xin, Brother Tian, you''re back!"


    Seeing Ding Ling, Summer was confused. "Sister Xin, why is she here?"


    "Summer, Little Spirit was found by Fatty to take care of me, don''t you know?" Sun Xinxin felt a little strange.


    "Sister Xin, I know. But does she stay here tonight?" Summer was obviously concerned with another problem.


    Sun Xinxin nodded, "Of course. I originally wanted her to sleep in your room, but since you''vee back, why don''t you let Little Spirit sleep with me?"


    "No, no!" Xia Zhi quickly said, "Little Spirit, just sleep in my room!"


    "Ah?" "Brother Tian, you ¡­" Ding Ling was stunned. Did Brother Tian want her to sleep with him?


    Although Fourth Uncle had told her before she came here that if Tian liked her, then she would be lucky, but she had just arrived. If Tian Brother told her to sleep with him, then Tian would be too impatient, right?


    "Summer, you little pervert, you''re not allowed to have any ideas about Little Spirit. I''m still young!" Sun Xinxin said in annoyance. She was also a bit angry. She knew that summer was lustful, but she had never seen him look like this before!


    Summer felt very innocent. "Sister Xin, I didn''t have any intention of hitting her!"


    "You didn''t have any intention of getting her to sleep in your room?" Sun Xinxin said unhappily. This little pervert, even if he wanted Ding Ling, he should have taken advantage of her absence. Could it be that she was notparable to Ding Ling?


    But looking at Ding Ling, Sun Xin Xin Xin still felt that she was more attractive than her. With her mature body, Ding Ling was not evenparable to her.


    "Sister Xin, Ding Ling will sleep in my room, then I can sleep in your room!" Summer looked at Sun Xinxin, still looking very innocent.


    Hearing this, Sun Xinxin finally understood that this little pervert was actually plotting against her. She couldn''t help but feel a bit happy; it seemed that her charm was even greater than Ding Ling''s.


    "I won''t let you sleep with me!" Sun Xinxin said coquettishly, "I''ll let you sleep on the sofa!"


    Summer immediately protested: "I don''t sleep on the couch, I sleep on the bed!"


    "Sister Xin, Brother Tian, how about I go somewhere else to sleep?" Ding Ling was relieved when she found out that she wasn''t supposed to sleep with him during the summer. Although she felt that Brother Tian was very powerful and even worshipped him a little, it still wasn''t enough to make her want to sleep with him.


    "It''s sote, where are you going to sleep?" Sun Xinxin shook her head, "Besides, as a girl, it''s not safe for you to go out. Little Ling, you should just sleep in that room and tidy up some clothes during the summer."


    "Alright, Sister Xin." Ding Ling nodded, and then asked, "Then, where do I put Brother Tian''s clothes?"


    Sun Xin Xin looked at Xia, and her face reddened slightly, "Bring all his things to my room."


    "Got it, Sister Xin." It seemed like Sister Xin was going to sleep with Brother Tian. Of course, she felt that was very normal. Since Sister Xin was Brother Tian''s girlfriend, why would it be unusual for them to sleep together?


    Summer is also very happy, finally and the sister Xin officially cohabitation.


    "Sister Xin, I''m going to sleep first!" Fearing that Sun Xinxin would go back on her word, Xia Xia rushed to her room and took up a bed first.


    Seeing his childish action, Sun Xinxin didn''t know whether tough or cry. But this time, she didn''t say anything. First she put the summer clothes in her closet, then she took her pajamas and went into the bathroom.


    It was not even ten o''clock. He had slept for seven or eight hours during the day, so naturally he was not sleepy at all. He climbed onto Sun Xin Xin Xin''s bed and switched on hisputer, intending to go online first.


    Because he was a little worried that Yao Yao would mess with hisptop again, he didn''t go on QQ in the beginning of the summer. He just strolled around online to watch the news and watch the beauties. After a while, he finally felt bored and logged on to QQ.


    There were only two friends on QQ, but their faces were gray. Princess Xinxin was taking a bath, so naturally, she couldn''te online. As for the little demoness, she wasn''t here for the summer.


    However, he didn''t have any good friends to chat with, so he felt bored during the summer. Just when he was thinking about whether he should call little Qiao and ask her what her QQ number was, the little demon sent a message: "Hey, big pervert, are you online again? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll cken you? "


    "Aren''t you offline?" Summer froze.


    "Idiot, don''t you know you can be invisible?" The little demoness began to curse him.


    "I don''t know." Xia Keke replied honestly, then asked, "Is my wife here? She never called me! "


    "Humph, if it wasn''t because Big Sister Ha didn''t want me to scam yourptop again, do you think you could still chat with me now?" The little demon threw a bomb over. "Sister Ha told me to tell you that she''s been a bit busytely, so she''lle look for you in a few days."


    "Then how many days do you need to find me?" Summer was very concerned about this number. "Two or three days?"


    "I don''t know. Also, don''t ask anymore. Otherwise, I will have you ckened again!" The goblins began to threaten the summer.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know where the little demoness was. Plus, he was waiting for Sun Xin Xin Xin to sleep with him, so he didn''t have the time to beat her up, so he decided to forget about it for the time being. In order to continue surfing the inte, he would endure it for the time being.


    "Hey, let me ask you, what kind of games can you y online?" Summer asked, hearing the fat man say he could y, but he had never yed.


    "You can y a lot of things. What kind of magical beast? You can even travel westwards. But I don''t like to y games. I only like to mess with other people''sputers." The little demoness''s interest was truly extraordinary.


    "I want to mess with other people''sputers too. How can I do that?" Summer is a studious child, very serious about learning.


    "Do you really want to hoodwink other people''sputers?" "Come, I''ll send you a tool ¡­" The little demoness was a good teacher. She started teaching people how to mess withputers during the summer, but after a few minutes, she became furious.


    The result of the little demoness'' anger was that theputer screen for the summer went ck again. On it were two lines: "You idiot, you actually want to mess with myputer!"


    His first hacking career in summer had ended in such a tragic failure. Who told him to use the method that the little demoness had taught him? He wanted to destroy the little demoness''sputer?

 Chapter 155. Rose Blossom

    <h4>Chapter 155. Rose Blossom</h4>


    Looking at theputer that was ckened again, Xia Xia felt a bit depressed. That little demoness had cklisted hisputer time and time again. He only wanted to cken her once, why didn''t he seed? Every time that little demoness cklisted hisputer, it would only take a few seconds. He thought that it would be quite easy for her to cken hisputer as well.


    Theputer suddenly returned to normal, causing the summer to be a little unexpected. Could this little demoness be in a particrly good mood tonight?


    "You big idiot pervert, watch how I''ll kill you!" The little demoness seemed to be really angry. After sending this message, the little demoness'' profile pic went dark, and it was unknown whether she logged off or was invisible.


    Xia Chen was a little disapproving, how could this little demoness still deal with him? At most, he would just shut down hisputer again. It was no big deal. He was already used to being cklisted.


    A familiar fragrance wafted over. Summer couldn''t help but turn her head and see Sun Xin Xin Xin wearing the sexy pajamas that he liked the most as she walked in.


    That faintly discernible mature body made Xia Xia''s heart surge with desire. The hacker or little demoness, was immediately tossed out of his mind.


    As soon as Sun Xinxin walked to the bedside, she was pulled to the bed by Xia Chen''s hand.


    "Ahh ¡­" Sun Xinxin softly called out, "Little pervert, go take a bath first. Otherwise, you are not allowed to touch me."


    "Sister Xin, do you mean I can touch you after I take a shower?" It was summer and she couldn''t bear to let go. Sun Xinxin''s body was very soft and her body was very fragrant. It was veryfortable to hold her.


    "You should go wash first!" Sun Xinxin said with a pout.


    "Alright, Sister Xin, wait for me!" Summer finally let go of Sun Xinxin, jumped off the bed, and quickly ran into the bathroom. Then, in less than a minute, he came running back.


    "Sister Xin, I''m done!" In the summer, he jumped onto the bed and picked up Sun Xinxin.


    Sun Xin Xin didn''t know whether tough or cry. Wasn''t that little pervert too anxious? He took a bath for less than a minute and wondered if he had gotten wet.


    "Go and close the door first!" In fact, she had already made her decision a long time ago, but her heart was still a little shy and a little nervous. After twenty-two years, she was finally about to wee the first man of her life.


    However, this time, Sun Xin Xin Xin didn''t struggle or refuse. Instead, she looked at Xia''s face with her beautiful eyes.


    "You''ll be good to me all your life in the summer, won''t you?" Sun Xinxin asked softly. Although they had only known each other for half a month, this boy had already done many things for her, causing her to unknowingly fall into despair in this short period of time.


    "Sister Xin, since you''re my wife, of course I''ll treat you well for the rest of my life!" Summer nodded, but her palms began to move slowly over her body.


    "Kiss me." Sun Xin Xin Xin gently opened her cherry lips and slowly spat out two words. Her tone seemed to contain a tinge of seduction.


    As soon as summer came around, he lowered his head and kissed her. Naturally, he would not refuse such a request.


    Sun Xinxin''s kissing skills were poor, but she still responded enthusiastically. Under the guidance of summer, she learned very fast, her lips and tongue were entwined, and her body gradually became extremely hot. Even with the summer air conditioning, she still felt very hot.


    This fragrance seemed to stimte his desire for summer even more. He greedily kissed Sun Xin Xin Xin''s red lips as his hands skillfully moved around her body. As for her nightgown, under the influence of his hands, it gradually left her body.


    "Hubby, there''s a call ¡­ ¡­" "Hubby, there''s a call ¡­" Summer''s phone started to ring happily. Summer naturally didn''t have the time to answer the phone, but the phone kept ringing non-stop.


    "In the summer, I''ll answer the phone first." Sun Xinxin was slightly out of breath. This sudden call made her a little angry.


    Summer took the phone and looked at it. It was an unfamiliar number, and although she was unwilling, she still answered it. She said in a rather unfriendly tone, "Hello, who is it?"


    "F * * k, we already have a business here so quickly!" The other side was silent for a moment. Then, someone cursed and hung up the phone.


    "Nutjob." After Xia Chen scolded her, he threw the phone to the side and lowered his head to kiss Sun Xinxin again. This time, he kissed her soft breasts.


    The damn phone rang again. Summer took it and looked at it angrily. It was still an unfamiliar number. He simply pressed "reject" and threw it to the side to continue what he had yet to do.


    However, his phone rang again. It was still an unfamiliar number this time. He finally became smart this time in summer and switched off his phone. The world finally calmed down.


    "In the summer, if someonees looking for you for something important ¡­" Sun Xinxin could not help but say this. Unfortunately, her mouth was blocked by summer. In this world, what could be more important than finding a wife?


    Along with Sun Xinxin''s pained moan, Summer and Sun Xinxin began the greatest movement in human history. The reason why humans could continue was because of the existence of this movement. For the development of humanity, summer had to exhaust all of its energy after dying.


    The smell in the bedroom was getting stronger and stronger. Some even came out of the bedroom, and the living room was gradually filled with that special smell. Summer suddenly felt that Sis Xin''s online name should be Princess Fragrance rather than Princess Xinxin.


    "Summer, no need, it hurts so much there ¡­"


    "Sister Xin, let me help you heal your injuries."


    "Hmm ¡­"


    "Sister Xin, is it still painful?"


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    "Then why don''t we do it again?"


    "Don''t... "Hmm ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Simr conversations took ce several times that night, and it was not until morning that the two of them slept in each other''s arms in great joy and exhaustion.


    This morning, Huang Haitao of the City Public Security Bureau was sitting numbly in his office. From the time he woke up in his sleep until now, he could not remember how many calls he had received. The people who called were the mayor, the secretary of the Municipal Public Security Bureau, the head of the Public Security Bureau, even the secretary of the Provincial Disciplinary Committee, the deputy governor, the governor, and the secretary of the Provincial Committee ¡­


    In his memory, ever since Huang Haitao became the police chief, he had never received calls from so many influential people. Now, in just one morning, he had received calls from so many people, and if these people were all appreciating him, then he would naturally be so happy that he would jump up and down. But the problem was, these people were all here to scold him.


    To be more specific, it was a recruitment text message. Originally, this kind of text message was not a problem, but the problem was that this text message was actually sent to the phones of high-ranking officials, including the head of the Public Security Bureau, the provincialmittee secretary. In fact, he had also received one.


    "Sexy beauty, it''s hard to endure loneliness. The whole set has 300 points, while the night is 500. Deliver it to your doorstep." This was the content of the text message. After that, there was a sexy half-naked photo and a cell phone number.


    As long as it wasn''t too much, the police station would turn a blind eye to it. But now, even the secretary of the provincial government had sent a message to the phone, it was too arrogant. As the police chief, Huang Haitao would naturally be med for his ipetence.


    Huang Haitao didn''t have the slightest temper to be scolded. All he could do was promise that he would immediately find that bastard who sent out messages to advertise for the public.


    After sitting in the office for five minutes, the phone finally stopped ringing. Huang Haitao let out a long sigh, rubbed his head, and walked out of the office to the police station''s sixth unit.


    "Bing Bing, I have something for you to do." Huang Haitao found Leng Ning. Although it might not be a big case, with so many people alerting him, he felt it would be better to let Leng Han handle it personally. This way, he could be at ease.


    However, after hearing Huang Haitao''s story, the entire squad looked a little strange. The icy expressions on their faces were even more peculiar.


    "Bureau Chief, you, you''re saying that a lot of people have received this message?" Han Shanyue couldn''t help but ask.


    "That''s right, I received it too." Huang Haitao nodded.


    "Captain, I received it too." Someone added.


    "Yeah, I received it too..."


    "I also received it. I even called that number ¡­"


    Everyone in the office started talking. It seemed like everyone had received the message.


    Icily, he mumbled to himself, "Who did that damn hooligan offend? I''ve been so screwed up. "


    Hearing that, Huang Haitao frowned slightly, "Bing Bing, what do you mean by that? Do you have any clues? "


    "Bureau Chief, take a look at that cell phone number. You should know it too." He coldly hesitated for a moment before speaking.


    "What?" Huang Haitao was a little angry, "Bing Bing, what are you saying? As the Chief of Public Security, how could I possibly know such a person? "


    "Bureau Chief, you misunderstand." "The number is for the summer."


    "Huh?" Huang Haitao was surprised for a moment. He quickly took out his phone and looked at the number carefully. For a moment, he didn''t know whether tough or cry, "This, this is really the phone number of Divine Doctor Xia?"


    The other policemen were also stunned. The number used to advertise messages was actually a phone for the summer? That lonely sexy beauty was actually summer? Everyone could not help but feel a chill run down their spines.


    "Bureau Chief, this could be a prank. Let me find out about the situation during the summer." When she received this messagest night, she had thought that it was because she had nothing better to do in the summer. Unexpectedly, she wasn''t the only one who received the message.

 Chapter 156. Mi Hongs Disappearance

    <h4>Chapter 156. Mi Hong''s Disappearance</h4>


    Icy Cold continuously dialed a few numbers for the summer and all of them prompted the phone to shut down. After thinking for a moment, she dialed Qiao Qiao''s number.


    "Sister Bing Bing, what''s the matter?" On the other end of the phone, Qiao Qiao''s voice was somewhat muddled.


    "Do you know where the summer is, Joe?" he asked coldly. "His phone is turned off."


    "My husband isn''t here. He should be with Sister Xinst night." Qiao Qiao yawned. "Sister Bing Bing, I am very tired. I will go to sleep first."


    Qiao Qiao hung up the phone. She quickly found Sun Xinxin''s mobile number and dialed it again.


    "Sorry, the number you have dialed has been turned off ¡­" The phone was turned off again, causing Han Li to frown. This scoundrel and Sun Xinxin were together, what were they doing?


    "Bureau Chief, we can''t find summer at the moment, I''ll contact the mobilepany first. We''ll talk after we find the person who sent the message." She said with a cold and helpless tone.


    "Ok, Bing Bing, this case is very serious. You have to deal with it first." Huang Haitao was relieved to know that this was not really a case of whoring. After all, it would not be difficult for him to go up and report it.


    "Yes, Chief." With a cold grunt, he began his investigation.


    Not long after, Icy Cold found out thatst night, the mobilepany''s server had been hacked, and the hackers did nothing but send a text message to all the mobile users in Jianghai City. Thepany had already reported the case to the cyber-police branch, but they had no clue as to who the hackers were.


    "Another hacker?" She recalled the incident of Sun Xinxin being caught in the cyber-police squad. Instinct told her that these two things were done by the same hacker, but when did that damn hoodlum offend such a powerful hacker in summer?


    After finding out that it was caused by the hacker, Leng Han knew that there was nothing left to do in this case and that the next step would be for the cyber-police branch to do. Of course, she did not think that the online police branch would be able to find the hacker, and the most important thing right now would be to discuss it with the mobilepany.


    Icy Cold guessed why the phone was shut down in the summer, so he believed that someone must have called and destroyed his phonest night. When he thought about how that scoundrel had been beaten up like that, Icy Cold felt very happy in his heart. This damn scoundrel, there was actually such a miserable moment when he was beaten up by someone like that, and in the future, his cell phone number might not be usable anymore.


    "Captain Leng." A middle-aged policeman walked in. It was the head of arge team of Homicide Squadron, Ge Lei.


    Just as he was gloating coldly in his heart, he couldn''t help but be a little surprised when he saw Ge Lei: "Group Leader Ge, you''re looking for me?"


    Ge Lei looked a little embarrassed. "Captain Leng, I shouldn''t havee to find you for help, but other than asking for your help, I don''t know what else to do."


    Icy Cold was even more puzzled. "Chief Ge, what is going on?"


    "Captain Leng, there is a case that requires summer assistance, but we really don''t know where we should go to find him. As you know, his ID card registration address is fake, and his phone can''t be reached." Greer finally said the reason for his visit. It seemed he hade for the summer.


    Unfortunately, Icy Cold couldn''t help this time. "Group Leader Ge, I have a case rted to him too, but I can''t contact him right now."


    "That, that Captain Leng, how could you possibly know where he lives?" Feeling disappointed, Ge Lei couldn''t help but ask again.


    "This..." She knew the address of Sun Xin Xin Xin, and if she was with Sun Xin Xin in the summer, then she would know where to live in the summer. The problem was that she wasn''t sure if she was with Sun Xin Xin in the summer, and if she wasn''t, then this group of police might go to find Sun Xin Xin.


    "Captain Leng, this is a kidnapping case. If you know where the summer is, I ask for your help." Ge Lei was still very polite. If it was an ordinary person, he might have directly used his identity as a police officer to force the suspect''s address. But Leng Han wasn''t an ordinary person; she was a police officer with a higher position than him.


    "Kidnapping?" Icy Cold was surprised, "Chief Ge, who was kidnapped?"


    After a short pause, Ge Lei answered, "It''s the boss of the Heavenly Queen Bar, Mi Hong."


    "It''s her?" The cold expression on her face changed, "Do you know who kidnapped her?"


    Ge Lei shook his head, "For the time being, I''m not sure. In fact, I''m not sure if it was kidnapped yet, but Mi Hong just went missing. Butst night, Mi Hong had a conflict with the Heavenly Queen''s bar, so the summer is also one of the suspects.


    "Where''s Fang Chu?" Icy Cold could not help but ask, "Could he also be missing?"


    Ge Lei smiled bitterly. "He was injured in the summer and is still in the hospital. In fact, he was the one who called the police. He said he can confirm that Mi Hong has been kidnapped."


    After a moment of cold silence, he opened his mouth and said, "Group Leader Ge, you can go find Sun Xin Xin Xin first. If you can find her, maybe you can find summer."


    "Sun Xinxin?" Ge Lei quickly thought of this name and his face instantly lit up. "Thank you, Captain Leng. I''ll be going now!"


    Ge Lei turned around and left. A cold voice came from behind: "Group Leader Ge, pay attention to the way you handle the case. In the summer, you don''t have to use force. It''s best not to use force."


    "Thank you for the reminder, Captain Leng. I understand." Greer had already experienced this.


    Ge Lei quickly disappeared from the entrance. His ice-cold face was knitted tightly. Mi Hong had gone missing. It was likely that Jianghai City would fall into chaos again.


    At the famous school of the academy.


    Ding Ling couldn''t help but look at the time and then at the door of Sun Xinxin''s bedroom. It was still tightly shut. It was already 10 o''clock, but Brother Tian and Sister Xin were still not out of bed.


    Beforeing here, Fourth Uncle had told her that her mission was to follow Sun Xin Xin. Therefore, no matter where Sun Xin Xin Xin was, she would follow her. Now that Sun Xin Xin was still at home, she would naturally stay at home.


    "Ding dong..." The doorbell suddenly rang.


    Ding Ling quickly got up and looked through the peephole. Seeing that it was a man and a woman, she opened the door.


    "Hello, may I ask who you are looking for?" Ding Ling asked politely.


    "Excuse me, does Sun Xinxin live here?" The middle-aged man asked. This was Ge Lei, and considering that Sun Xinxin was female, he brought a policewoman with him.


    "Yes, it''s here." Ding Ling nodded. "But Sister Xin has not woken up yet. Is there anything I can help you with?"


    "It''s like this, I''m Ge Lei, the chief of the Municipal Criminal Police, and this is my colleague, Peaches Bao, and this is my ID. We have some things we want to discuss with Miss Sun." Ge Lei revealed his identity and ID. His tone was still polite, but there was nothing he could do. Although the little girl in front of him wasn''t Sun Xin Xin Xin, since he was living with her, it was better not to provoke her.


    "Ah, pleasee in those two police officers." Ding Ling finally brought the two into the living room. She looked at the bedroom and was a bit troubled. Sister Xin still hasn''t woken up. If the matter isn''t too important, I don''t want to wake her up. "


    Even though Ding Ling came from the countryside, she was already eighteen years old. As an eighteen-year-old girl, she actually knew a lot of things, plus, she had stayed in the music hall for a while, so she had a better understanding of some things. The soundproofing from the bedroom door was not very good, and the sounding from insidest night also made her ears warm and she hadn''t slept well for the whole night.


    "It''s not important, can wee and find her?" The policewoman, Bao Xiaotao, was a bit unhappy. Were they going to wait here when she was sleeping?


    "Bun Xiaotao, don''t spout nonsense!" What''s wrong with this man? He had told her on the way here clearly to be polite, but she was still acting like this.


    Ge Lei looked back at Ding Ling with a gentle expression. "I''m sorry, but actually, there''s nothing important that we need to find Miss Sun for. Miss, are you staying here tonight?"


    "Yes, I serve Sister Xin." Ding Ling nodded.


    "Then, may I ask if you were herest night?" Greer asked.


    Ding Ling nodded. "Brother Tian is also sleeping in there. He hasn''t woken up yet."


    "Excuse me, do you know when you returnedst night in the summer?" Greer thought for a moment before asking.


    "I know, I''ll be back around 9 PM." Ding Ling quickly replied.


    "He didn''t go out after that?" Greer continued.


    Ding Ling hesitated for a moment. "I don''t think so. Brother Tian and Sister Xin are still inside..."


    At this point, Ding Ling''s face turned red, and she felt a little embarrassed to continue.


    "Alright, thank you so much. We will not disturb Miss Sun then. After you wake up in the summer, please tell him and ask him to give me a call. This is my number." Ge Lei didn''t pursue the matter any further. He left Ding Ling with a name card before leaving with Peach Blossom.


    "Leader, are we leaving just like that?" After walking out of the academy''s famous courtyard, Peaches finally couldn''t hold it in any longer, "We haven''t even seen him!"


    "There''s no time for crime in the summer, and there''s even a witness. Even if Mi Hong was really kidnapped by him, we can''t do anything about it. Why ask him any further?" Ge Lei was a little displeased, "Baotou, how did I exin to you before? I told you to be very polite to Sun Xin Xin!"


    "But isn''t that Sun Xinxin?" Bun Xiaotao retorted in a low voice. She couldn''t understand what was going on. After all, she was a police officer. Was there a need to be so afraid of that summer guy?


    Ge Lei shook his head and didn''t bother to say anything else. He had already made up his mind. Next time he went out, he wouldn''t bring that little peach along.


    Just as he was thinking about this, the phone rang. Ge Lei picked it up casually and a slightly anxious voice came over the phone, "Chief, it''s bad, Fang Chu is missing!"

 Chapter 157

    <h4>Chapter 157</h4>


    One hundred and fifty-seven Charming Bones


    He was awakened by hunger. Although he could stay away from food for seven days, that did not mean that he would not be hungry during those seven days. It was just that he could endure seven days without eating.


    Beside her, Sun Xinxin was still sleeping soundly. Xia Chen greedily nced at her alluring body, but didn''t wake her up in the end. She quietly got up and went out of the bedroom.


    "Brother Tian, you''re up!" Ding Ling, who was sitting on the sofa in the living room, got up quickly. "Brother Tian, it''s almost noon. Do you want to cook?"


    "Go cook. I''m hungry, cook more." Summer was awakened by hunger, so naturally they had to eat.


    "Yes, Brother Tian." Ding Ling quickly got up and went to the kitchen. As a child from the countryside, she knew how to cook.


    Summer went to the bathroom, washed her face and brushed her teeth, then returned to the living room, where she sat on the sofa, watching TV and waiting for the meal to be ready.


    "Oh right, Brother Tian, a police officer came to see you this morning. He even left a name card saying that he wanted you to call him." After a while, Ding Ling thought of this and ran out of the kitchen to tell the summer.


    Summer looked at the card and tossed it to the side. If it wasn''t his sister, he wouldn''t even bother to make a phone call.


    The TV was showing sheep and Grey Tiro. After watching this episode, the channel would be changed in the summer. He felt that it was too fake. Even the smartest sheep were sheep. How could they be better than wolves? Second Master had said that in the face of absolute power, all schemes and tricks were like paper tigers. Sheep were sheep after all. Sheep''s fate was to be eaten, to be either eaten by wolves or eaten by humans.


    After changing a few channels, he did not see any good advertisements, nor did he see any good news. In the summer, when he had the urge to smash the television set, the bedroom door opened.


    Xia Zhi subconsciously looked up and was instantly stunned.


    Sun Xinxin was standing at the door with her hair in a mess. Her eyes were still misty as if she was still in a deep slumber and her pajamas were slightly wrinkled. This image should have given people a messy feeling, but in reality, the feeling that Sun Xinxin gave the summer was mesmerizing and stunning!


    Last night, he had studied her entire body countless times to make sure that he was very familiar with every part of her body. But now, summer felt that this was still the first time he had seen Sun Xin Xin Xin. When he had just woken up, he hadn''t realized it, but now, he felt that she had changedpletely overnight.


    Her every frown and smile was iparably enchanting, and in the summer, she suddenly remembered that her master had said that there was a type of woman in this world, who was born with a seductive character. Before they became real women, they seemed to be more mature than ordinary women, and once they became real women, they would burst forth with an unimaginable charm, enough to make any man lose himself in it.


    It was obvious that Sun Xinxin was this kind of woman, and one of the best among women, so before, when she was twenty-two years old, her figure was as mature as a young married woman. But afterst night, after she became a real young married woman, she burst out with a soul-stirring charm, making the man who just got her unable to resist her enchanting charm.


    However, Sun Xinxin did not realize this point. As she walked into the bathroom, she mumbled, "Let me take a bath first."


    Sun Xin Xin entered the bathroom and regained herposure during the summer, but her heart seemed to be on edge again.


    "Brother Tian, it''s time to eat." After a while, Ding Ling came out of the kitchen with some dishes.


    After cing the dishes on the table, Ding Ling was just about to go to the kitchen when she heard a sounding from the bathroom. She turned around and was stunned when she saw Sun Xinxin who had changed into a conservative pajamas.


    "Sister Xin, you, you''re up!" Ding Ling was stunned for a while before she finally reacted. She couldn''t understand why Sister Xin had be so much prettier after not seeing her for one night.


    Looking at the summer, she couldn''t help but to think of the passionate scene fromst night. That kind of ecstasy seemed to linger inside her body, and unknowingly, a red cloud floated up on her pretty face. Even though she was exceptionally passionate in bedst night, she still felt a little shy right now.


    "Little pervert, don''t look at me like that!" Feeling the scorching summer light on her face, Sun Xin Xin Xin pouted coquettishly, but she still felt a bit shy and happy. She walked to the dining table and sat down, "Come here to eat!"


    Speaking of eating, Xia Xia immediately felt hungry again, he used up too much energyst night. Although he was beautiful, he couldn''t really eat his wife until she was full, so he still had to eat first.


    With the thought of having a wife after lunch, he started his lunch in the summer, while Sun Xin Xin Xin was actually very hungry. Sun Xin Xin had also consumed a lot of foodst night, so she had to eat two bowls of soup and drank a bowl of soup before she was satisfied.


    Fortunately, Ding Ling cooked a lot of food, otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to eat anymore.


    After dinner, she wanted to continue eating with her wife for the rest of the summer, but found that she was unable to fulfill her wishful thinking, because Sun Xinxin said that she was going to a florist''s, and she didn''t want to go with him. Her reason was that she could only take Ding Ling with her, so she couldn''t take him along, but of course, the real reason was that Sun Xin noticed that the way she looked at her during the summer was very abnormal, and was afraid that this little pervert would masturbate during the day, so she decided to stay away from him for the time.


    "Sister Xin, you should rest at home for a bit. You can go tomorrow." Summer was still making itsst effort.


    Sun Xinxin immediately gave Xia Xinyan a coquettish look. If she was at home, she definitely wouldn''t be able to rest, but at the florist''s shop, she would be able to!


    Sun Xin Xin walked into the bedroom and changed into a new set of clothes. She then handed a phone to Xia Chen, "Your phone is still switched off. Last night, there were so many people calling you, so there might be someone looking for you."


    Sun Xin Xin opened her cell phone as she walked outside. Then, she received a new text message. She couldn''t help but mutter to herself, "What kind of person is this? This text message is actually sent to my cell phone."


    "Huh?" Sun Xinxin suddenly felt that something was wrong. The cell phone number at the end looked familiar.


    "Summer, this, isn''t this your cell phone number?" Sun Xinxin finally found out that something was wrong and went back to Summer''s side, "Who''s the one messing with you?"


    But now, in the summer, he was busy reading text messages. As soon as he opened his phone, countless text messages came over and filled his mailbox.


    "Beauty, why did you turn off your phone?"


    "Beauty, business is busy, how about I book one first? Call me back if you''re interested. "


    "Beautiful girl, can I buy four hundred nights?"


    "Beauty, is this photo of yours fake? It seems very familiar. "


    "Beauty, aren''t you being too immoral? "Send me a text message to arouse my interest, yet you shut down your phone. Is there anyone as irresponsible as you?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The poor summer at first was confused, but when he saw the text message and the cell phone number behind it on Sun Xin Xin Xin''s phone, he finally understood. It was no wonder that so many people had called himst night.


    "That damned little demoness must have done it!" Summer immediately thought of Tian Tian. Although he didn''t know how the heavens were able to do it, but such a terrible thing, other than that little demoness, no one else could do it!


    The phone was picked up very quickly, but the caller wasn''t Mu Ha''s voice. Instead, it was a wildughter: "Oh hehehe, you lonely sexy beauty, you still dare to turn on your phone?" "Hahaha..."


    "You little demon, don''t let me see you!" Summer was exceptionally angry. These words from Yao Yao had naturally confirmed that he had been set up by her.


    "Llla,lla, I am an invincible demoness, no one can catch me ¡­" Yao Yao happilyughed on the phone, then she directly hung up without giving summer a chance to vent. When she called again in the summer, the phone would be shut down, and she would be driven mad in the summer. That damned little demoness, she was his nemesis!


    "Ding dong..." At this moment, the doorbell rang.


    Sun Xinxin went over to open the door. When she saw the person at the door, she could not help but feel a little surprised, "Yunman Sis, why are you here?"


    "Xin Xin, both your phone and the phone for the summer are off. I have no choice but toe and find you." Liu Yunman revealed a wry smile.


    "What do you need for the summer?" Sun Xinxin could not help but ask.


    "Yeah." Liu Yunman felt a little helpless, "It''s not my Third Uncle''s fault. Sigh!"


    "Oh, big sister Yun Man, I''ll go to the flower shop with Little Spirit first. You can have a chat with her over here in the summer." Taking advantage of this opportunity, she quickly left with Ding Ling, leaving behind the unhappy summer and the helpless Liu Yunman.


    Even though she wasn''t a gynecologist, she was still a doctor after all. With a single nce, she could tell that Sun Xin Xin Xin was very different from before. Her first thought was that Sun Xin Xin Xin had finally been taken advantage of by this pervert, so logically, this pervert should be very happy right now, so why would he look so depressed?


    "What happened to you in the summer? "Has anyone offended you?" Liu Yunman sat down beside Xia Xia Chen and couldn''t help but ask.


    "Isn''t it that damnable little demoness!?" Xia Xia angrily said, "Hiding behind myptop all day long, waiting for me to see her, I''ll make her beg for forgiveness!"


    Turning his head to look at Liu Yunman, Xia Xia asked, "Yun-jie, what did youe looking for me for?"


    "In the summer, my five Third Aunt said that they are willing to agree to your conditions. As long as you can cure Third Uncle, they will give you half of his wealth." Liu Yunman said the reason for his visit.


    To the reader:


    The audit failed and was modified.

 Chapter 158. Acupuncture and Moxibustion Contraception

    <h4>Chapter 158. Acupuncture and Moxibustion Contraception</h4>


    Chapter 158 Acupuncture and Moxibustion Contraception


    However, she didn''t expect that in the summer she would be so dispirited as shezily said, "Yun-jie, even if they are willing to pay now, it''s useless. That monkey is probably going to die, and I can''t save him anymore."


    "Is there really nothing we can do in the summer?" Liu Yunman nked out. She had actually heard Xia Zhi say that yesterday. However, she still felt that perhaps Xia Chen just didn''t want to save her Third Uncle, but she should have a way.


    "If you want to cure that monkey, then you have to use the heaven defying third needle. Right now, I can''t use it, so I''ll let you monkey die. In any case, he''s courting death." Although with Liu Meng''s help, he could barely manage the third shot, but it was still a bit dangerous after all. He definitely wouldn''t put himself in danger because of Liu Qi, that monkey.


    "The third heaven defying needle?" Liu Yunman slightly frowned, "In the summer, I remember you saying that if you want topletely cure my illness, you also need to use the third heaven defying needle, right?"


    "Yeah." Summer nodded.


    "You said yesterday that if Third Uncle doesn''t wake up, he can live for a year, right?" Liu Yunman asked again.


    Summer had to keep nodding. "Yes, I said that guy was a living corpse for a year."


    "Within a year, you will be able to execute the heaven-defying third needle, right?" Liu Yunman asked again.


    "Uh, that might not be the case, but don''t worry, Yun-jie. You''re my wife. I''ll definitely think of a way to cure your illness." If Liu Meng was willing to dual cultivate with him, then he would definitely be able to use the third needle within the year. Even if Liu Meng wasn''t willing to dual cultivate with him, he would still forcefully use the third needle to save Liu Yunman.


    Liu Yunman was very smart and immediately understood. Actually, there was still a way to treat her third uncle in the summer, but she just didn''t want to.


    "In the summer, I know Third Uncle is asking for trouble, and I also know that Aunt Li shouldn''t talk like that. But no matter what, promise me, when you can use the third heaven defying needle, you''ll treat Third Uncle, okay?" Liu Yunman held Xia''s arm and pleaded softly.


    Summer really didn''t want to treat that monkey Liu Qi. He actually found five wives when he was that young, he should have died a long time ago.


    However, as a man who doted on his wife, Xia Chen didn''t want to refuse Liu Yunman''s request. He thought for a moment, then said, "Okay, but I have a condition, first give the money to your aunts, then give the money to me in three days. In the future, I will treat that monkey, or else let that monkey die."


    Hearing these conditions, Liu Yunman was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said, "No problem, I''ll tell Third Aunt and the others right away!"


    Liu Yunman knew very well that this was thest chance she would give Liu Qi in the summer. If there was anyone in her family who was still unwilling, she wouldn''t care about it.


    Yesterday, Third Aunt Li didn''t believe Third Uncle''s words, so she insisted on taking Third Uncle to the hospital. After the hospital pretended to save him for a while, they gave him a notice of critical illness, and in the end, she was told toe and find him for the summer. Honestly speaking, Liu Yunman was already a little tired of this matter.


    Liu Yunman picked up her phone and called her grandma. She told her grandma the conditions of the summer, but she was toozy to tell Third Aunt herself.


    "In the summer, I still need to go to the hospital. What about you? Do you want to stay here or go out?" After hanging up, Liu Yunman looked towards the summer.


    Summer obviously wouldn''t stay here alone. Since Liu Yunman wanted to go to the hospital, he asked Liu Yunman to send him to Jianghai University. He finally managed to turn Sister Xin into his real wife, so he had to be careful.


    In Xinxin Flower Shop, Fang Xiaoru stared at Sun Xinxin for a long time. Finally, she could not help but ask, "Sister Xin, did you use some kind of high grade cosmetics? Why are you so beautiful after not seeing you all night? "


    "What are you talking about? I am still the same as before, how could I be beautiful? " Sun Xinxin rolled her eyes at Fang Xiaoru.


    "Sister Xin, you''ve really be a lot prettier." Ding Ling also agreed in a low voice.


    "Is that so?" Sun Xinxin was stunned for a moment. She could not believe Fang Xiaoru''s words, but Dante''s spirit shouldn''t be ying a joke on her.


    "Sister Xin, look in the mirror if you don''t believe me!" Fang Xiaoru said.


    Sun Xinxin had looked in the mirror before, but she didn''t feel any difference. However, when she thought about the look in her eyes before the summer and the words of Ding Ling and Fang Xiaoru, she couldn''t help but doubt that she had really be more beautiful.


    "Sister Xin, are you really not using makeup?" Fang Xiaoru was still in disbelief. "Hey, did you secretly buy some high-end cosmetics for you in the summer? Are you not going to tell me?"


    Sun Xinxin rolled her eyes at Fang Xiaoru, "Buy me cosmetics in the summer, why would I hide it?"


    "That''s true, since you''re all living together, it''s not strange that he would buy anything for you." Fang Xiaoru whispered. She had bought a diamond ring for Sun Xinxin this summer and even got a Ferrari. So what if she bought some cosmetics?


    Hearing the word cohabitation, Sun Xinxin couldn''t help but blush slightly. Right now, she could be considered to be living together with someone in the summer. At the same time, an absurd thought shed through her mind: could it be that she became prettier because ofst night ¡­


    "Pfft, what are you thinking about?" Sun Xinxin spat at herself in her heart. She would never have thought that her conjecture was actually true.


    "Ah, shit!" Sun Xinxin suddenly thought of something, "Xiao Ru, look at the flower shop, I''m going to buy something!"


    Sun Xinxin hurriedly ran outside. She had only run a few steps when she bumped into someone. At the same time, she heard a familiar voice, "Sister Xin, do you miss me that much?"


    Sun Xin Xin didn''t know whether tough or cry. She raised her head to look at Xia Zhi and coquettishly asked, "Who''s missing you?"


    "If you don''t want me, then why did you jump into my arms the moment I came here?" Xia Xia Keke giggled as she asked.


    "Don''t think that I don''t know. You must have blocked my path on purpose." Sun Xinxin rolled her eyes at him, "Stop messing around, I''m going to the pharmacy to buy stuff. It''s very urgent!"


    Summer was confused. "Sister Xin, why are you going to the pharmacy? What''s wrong with you? If you''re not feeling well, I can treat your illness! "


    "There''s nothing wrong with me!" Sun Xinxin blushed and lowered her voice, "You little pervert, it''s your fault. I have to buy some emergency contraceptives. What if I get pregnant?"


    "Sister Xin, you don''t want to have children?" Xia Keke casually asked, but her voice was a bit loud, such that even Fang Xiaoru could hear her.


    Fang Xiaoru shouted in an exaggerated manner, "Ah, Sister Xin, you have children?"


    Sun Xinxin was both embarrassed and annoyed, "What are you bbering about? Who says I have children? "


    "Sister Xin, I heard it in the summer!" Fang Xiaoru felt innocent.


    "If you can''t hear what I''m saying, then don''t spout nonsense!" In order to avoid being spread around by Fang Xiaoru, Sun Xinxin simply said, "I''m just worried about getting pregnant, so I need to buy some contraceptives!"


    "I say, Sis Xin, you''ve already lived with me for so many days. Isn''t it a little toote to buy a contraceptive pill now?" Fang Xiaoru could not help but ask.


    "What do you mean, living together for so many days? "I only startedst night ¡­" Sun Xin Xin couldn''t help but retort, but she felt a little embarrassed to continue speaking. She red at Fang Xiaoru, "Anyways, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Uh, Sister Xin, I won''t say anything else." Fang Xiaoru had been worried about losing her job, so she didn''t dare to joke around.


    "Sister Xin, let me do something as trivial as buying medicine." Ding Ling walked out and said softly.


    "A girl like you went out to buy contraceptives. What did others think you didst night?" Sun Xinxin shook her head, "I think it''s better if I go."


    "Sister Xin, if you want contraception, there''s no need to buy one. I have my ways." Summer couldn''t resist saying.


    "What can you do?" Sun Xinxin was a little doubtful.


    "Sister Xin, the contraceptives all have side effects. I can use acupuncture to help you with the contraception without any side effects!" Xia replied.


    Sun Xinxin was still in disbelief, "Summer, acupuncture and contraception, I don''t think I''ve heard of it before. Are you really sure about this? If you''re not sure, I''d better go buy some contraceptives. I don''t want to get pregnant. "


    "Sister Xin, don''t worry, I''m a genius doctor!" Summer was full of confidence.


    Sun Xinxin thought about it and finally decided to believe in the summer. At the same time, she told herself that if this little pervert really allowed her to conceive, then she would give birth to her child, causing this little pervert to never be at peace again.


    "Summer, then quickly help me with acupuncture." After such a long time had passed, Sun Xinxin was a little worried, so she began to urge the summer.


    "Alright." The summer promised, hugged Sun Xinxin and went into the florist shop. He then gave her the acupuncture. In his opinion, acupuncture and contraception was a very simple matter. It only needed one shot to solve the problem, and there were no side effects.


    "That''s it?" Fang Xiaoru, who was at the side, could not help but ask doubtfully when she saw that the summer had onlysted for a short while, not even a minute, near Sun Xinxin''s navel.


    "Of course, if you don''t believe me, I can try it on you as well. Let''s not talk about contraception, you can even have an abortion." Summer said casually.


    Sun Xinxin, who was standing at the side, was startled, "Ah, summer? You ¡­ you won''t let me have an absolute pregnancy, right?"


    Although Sun Xinxin didn''t want a child now, it didn''t mean that she wouldn''t want one in the future. She just felt that it wasn''t the right time to have a child now.


    "No, Sis Xin, I just said that you can be pregnant, I didn''t say that you can be pregnant. You are my wife, how can I let you be pregnant?" Xia Xia looked at Sun Xinxin strangely. Why would she think this way?


    "That''s good." Sun Xinxin let out a sigh of relief.


    Fang Xiaoru curled her lips. Sister Xin really wanted to give birth to that guy in the summer!

 Chapter 159

    <h4>Chapter 159</h4>


    "One hundred and fifty-nine times ¡­ eight times ¡­ or nine times ¡­"


    "Who is Sun Xinxin?" A voice suddenly came from the door.


    Everyone turned their heads to look and saw a man and a woman, both around thirty years old, appear at the entrance of the flower shop. The man looked rather capable, the woman looked average, but his figure was quite plump.


    "I''m Sun Xinxin, what can I do for you?" Sun Xinxin followed up.


    When he saw Sun Xinxin, the man was stunned. He was stunned by Sun Xinxin''s beauty. As for the woman, she was also dumbstruck. At the same time, her face unconsciously revealed an envious expression. Sun Xinxin was so beautiful that it made her jealous.


    "Sun Xinxin, we are from the Real Estate Management Section of the Logistics Services Group of Jianghai University. This is our Division Chief Zhang." "The lease of your florist will expire next month. We are not going to renew the lease with you, so we havee to inform you that we are going to move out."


    Sun Xinxin was stunned for a moment. This news waspletely out of her expectations. It could be said that it was very sudden and without any warning. After half a minute, she finally reacted and asked in confusion, "How did this happen?" "It''s not written in the contract that after the lease is filled, under the same conditions, I have the right to renew the lease first!"


    "Sun Xinxin, you also said that under the same conditions, there is a priority. In the past, this florist only rented this ce to you for eleven thousand years. Now, someone is willing to rent this ce for five thousand yuan a month." The woman coldly said. Originally, this woman had no enmity with Sun Xin Xin, but Sun Xin Xin Xin was just too beautiful. This woman had unknowingly regarded Sun Xin Xin as her enemy.


    "What?" Before Sun Xinxin could say anything, Fang Xiaoru had already cried out in shock, "What the hell? Five thousand a month for sixty thousand a year, and it''s only less than twenty square meters. Isn''t that a bit too expensive?"


    "Since you think it''s too expensive, then forget about the priority!" The woman snorted. "ording to the contract, the lease expires on August fourteenth, with half a month left. It''s enough for you to find a new lease."


    "Miss Sun, we are only here to inform you that this is my business card. If you are willing to pay five thousand one month''s price, we will let you have priority ording to the terms of the contract." The Division Chief finally spoke and handed Sun Xin Xin Xin a business card. He still couldn''t bear to look away from Sun Xin Xin Xin.


    "Alright, Division Chief Zhang, thank you." Sun Xinxin took the business card.


    "Then we''ll leave first." The Division Chief finally retracted his gaze. He still knew his limits and knew that it was impolite to stare at a woman like that.


    It had to be said that this fellow was very lucky because he already wanted to hit someone in the summer. How could his wife be stared at like this by others?


    After the couple left, Fang Xiaoru asked Sun Xinxin anxiously, "Sister Xin, what do you think happened? "Isn''t this too weird? Since the school is on vacation and the people from the logistics group are mostly on vacation, why did they suddenly think of retreating?"


    "Who knows?" Sun Xinxin shook her head, "But Professor Xie was the one who helped me find this entrance. It''s said that the logistics group gave me a quite preferential price for her sake. So, it''s normal for them to want to raise the price now."


    "But isn''t that too much?" Fang Xiaoru was a bit dissatisfied, "I heard that the school''s fa?ade isn''t that expensive. It''s usually only about two thousand a month. If it were five thousand a month, wouldn''t our florist have lost a lot of money?"


    "Actually, five thousand is five thousand, it''s not that big of a deal. It''s only sixty thousand a year." Summer didn''t care.


    "That won''t do, I want to earn money from the flower shop. No matter how much I earn, I have to earn. If I were to lose money, I definitely wouldn''t do it." Sun Xin Xin shook her head. What Fang Xiaoru said was right. If it was five thousand yuan a month, it would be difficult for her to earn money and she would lose money if she wasn''t careful.


    "Sister Xin, do you want to ask Professor Xie for help?" Fang Xiaoru asked.


    "Who''s Professor Xie?" Xia asked.


    "I used to be a babysitter at Professor Xie''s house. She''s a professor in the economics department of Jianghai University. She seems to be quite a famous economist." Sun Xinxin exined.


    After pausing for a moment, Sun Xinxin shook her head and said, "It''s better not to bother her. She has already helped me a lot. I''m not rted to her, so it''s not appropriate to look for her."


    "Sister Xin, what should we do?" You don''t want to close the florist, do you? " Fang Xiaoru asked bitterly. If the flower shop was closed, she would lose her job and would have no money to eat.


    "We still have half a month, let''s wait for a few days and see what happens." Sun Xinxin thought for a moment and said.


    Sun Xin Xin looked at Fang Xiaoru andforted her, "Xiaoru, don''t worry. Even if I close the florist''s shop, I will help you find a job. We know a lot of people in the summer, so finding a suitable job for you won''t be difficult."


    "Sister Xin, then I''ll thank you first!" Hearing this, Fang Xiaoru felt more at ease. However, in her heart, she started to daydream. If he could introduce her to Qiao Qiao for a job in the summer, that would be great.


    A BMW stopped in front of the flower shop and a middle-aged man got off. He looked a little familiar in summer, then he remembered, wasn''t this the old pervert driving a BMW? He heard Sis Xin call this guy Professor Chen. Last time, he let this guy run away, but now this idiot had actually delivered himself to his doorstep. He really deserved a beating!


    "Little Sun, your florist business ¡­" Professor Chen walked to the door of the flower shop and greeted Sun Xinxin with a pleasant expression. Unfortunately, before he could finish his sentence, he felt a sharp paining from his stomach.


    "Err ¡­" Professor Chen groaned in pain. He held his stomach with one hand and bent over in pain.


    "You idiot actually tried to trick my wife, are you looking to die?" Summer cursed with dissatisfaction, pping him twice in a row. There was only the crisp sound of two ps, and Professor Chen waspletely disoriented from the p. He didn''t know how he had suddenly been beaten up.


    "You, what kind of character are you, how can you hit someone?" Professor Chen finally found out that the person who hit him was summer, but he didn''t recognize that summer was the summer who called him an idiot.


    "You want to talk about quality with me?" Summer pped him again. "Idiot!"


    "Forget it. In the summer, don''t bother with this kind of people." Sun Xinxin walked over and said softly.


    He raised his foot and sent Professor Chen flying, "Scram!"


    "You, just you wait!" That Professor Chen was exceptionally embarrassed. He crawled up from the ground and growled harshly. Then, he picked up his cell phone and started to make calls, obviously looking for a helper.


    "He really doesn''t have any creativity. He only knows how to ask for help." Summer yawned, expressing her serious disdain for Professor Chen''s behavior. "Sister Xin, take a guess. Do you think that idiot will call the police or find some hooligan to beat me up?"


    "How could I have guessed?" Sun Xinxin said.


    "I think he called the police." Fang Xiaoru interrupted, "He always has the same qualities to him, he doesn''t seem to have any connections with hooligans."


    "That may not be the case. This kind of person may appear decent on the surface, but he''s actually very dirty behind the scenes. Who knows, he might even invite some hooligans over." Sun Xinxin could not help but say.


    "Sis Xin, if you guessed wrong, then it''s still seven times tonight." Xia Xia Chen said with a smile as he stared at the most crucial part of Sun Xin Xin Xin''s body with a burning gaze.


    "What if I''m right?" Sun Xin Xin''s pretty face reddened as she red at Xia Zhi. This little pervert had yed around with her seven timesst night, but tonight she actually wanted to do it seven times. She definitely wouldn''t let him seed!


    "Guess right, there''s a prize. Eight times." Summer grinned.


    "You wish!" Sun Xinxin spat, "I''m not guessing!"


    Fang Xiaoru was confused, "What are you guys talking about? something about seven or eight times. "


    "Sister Xin, don''t you think it''s just nine times?" Summer continued.


    "Don''t even think about it, I won''t let you in tonight!" Sun Xinxin said.


    "I say, in the summer, Sister Xin, you should change the ce for flirting. There are still underage girls here!" Fang Xiaoru finally understood that the two of them were in love with each other and did not know how to affect them in the slightest.


    Xia Zhi looked at Fang Xiaoru strangely, "You haven''t reached adulthood yet?"


    "You''re not an adult yet, I''m talking about Little Spirit." Fang Xiaoru said snappily.


    Ding Ling''s thin voice rang out just in time, "I am already eighteen years old."


    "Yay!" Fang Xiaoru suddenly shouted excitedly, "I guessed right! It was the police!"


    A police car drove into Jianghai University and stopped beside Professor Chen''s BMW. The car door opened and the two policemen got off.


    "Why is it him again?" Seeing one of the policemen, Sun Xinxin could not help but whisper to herself. To her, this fatty police officer was quite familiar with her. Wasn''t that Wang Jian?


    "Captain Wang, it''s this little hoodlum, he doesn''t have any morals at all. Harm him maliciously, quickly arrest him!" Professor Chen walked into the flower shop with Wang Jian and another policeman. He pointed at the summer and had an angry look on his face.


    "Pah!" Summer pped Professor Chen again. "I told you to scram, why did youe in again?"


    "You, do you still have anyws? You dare to hit someone in front of the police? " Professor Chen was infuriated. "Captain Wang, do you see it now?" This kind ofwless criminal should be locked up in the prison, in case hees out to cause trouble for the society! "


    "Ahem ¡­" Wang Jian coughed lightly. "Wu Shan, go capture him!"


    "Yes, Captain Wang!" The other policeman walked toward the summer.


    "Wu Shan, what are you doing?" Wang Jian suddenly shouted, "The person I told you to capture is here!"


    Professor Chen was stunned, as was Wu Shan. This was because the person Wang Jian was pointing at was not Summer, but Professor Chen.


    "Captain Wang, you, what do you mean by this?" Professor Chen asked angrily.


    Wu Shan was baffled as well. "Captain Wang, there must be a reason for capturing him, right?"


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 160. so-called VIP

    <h4>Chapter 160. so-called VIP</h4>


    "A distinguished professor of Jianghai University actually tried to molest a woman from a good family. This kind of person who dresses like a beast is simply discrediting Jianghai University!" Wang Jian looked to be filled with righteous indignation. "Wu Shan, did you hear me? You want me to do it myself, don''t you? "


    Wu Shan finally reacted and went forward to stop Professor Chen, "Let''s go to the police station!"


    "Captain Wang, you are capturing a good person randomly, I, I want toin to your superior!" Professor Chen shouted in exasperation.


    "Shut up!" Wang Jian gave Professor Chen a fierce re before bowing and greeting him. "Brother Tian, I''m sorry to bother you. I''ll take this guy to the police station for a few days first."


    He didn''t have a good impression of Wang Jian, but this boy was quite tactful. Every time, he wouldn''t even need to open his mouth to properly deal with this matter. On this point, he was quite satisfied.


    Wang Jian seemed to know that Xia Chen and Sun Xinxin didn''t have a good impression of him, so he didn''t dare to stay any longer. He immediately got Professor Chen into the police car with Wu Shan and quickly left.


    "I guessed right the beginning, but I didn''t guess the end ¡­" Initially, when she saw the police enter, she was still a little worried. When she heard that they were going to arrest someone, she guessed that they might have a conflict with the police in the summer, but who knew that the result waspletely different from what she had expected.


    "Sister Xin, nine times tonight!" Summer looked at Sun Xinxin and said with a smile.


    Sun Xinxin''s face was slightly red. She rolled her eyes at him and didn''t say anything.


    "He''s simply a lecherous ghost!" Fang Xiaoru silently cursed in her heart. What kind of person was this? It was one thing to say such things in public, but this guy was actually talking endlessly!


    Fortunately, her phone rang during the summer, and Fang Xiaoru finally did not have to worry about continuing her discussion with Sun Xin Xin Xin about things that were inappropriate for children.


    However, although Liu Qi had several tens of millions of assets, he did not have a lot of cash. His main asset was apany, which was the Liu family''s pharmaceutical factory, which was a family business. The assets of the pharmaceutical factory were about one hundred million, and Liu Qi had forty-nine percent of the shares.


    That is to say, Liu Qi had around fifty million yuan in assets, but he definitely didn''t have fifty million in cash, so Liu Qi''s wives nned to transfer twenty-four percent of the shares to the summer and five million in cash for the summer. Of course, they also had a condition that after receiving the money in the summer, they would first cure their ten children of their hereditary disease.


    In any case, he had previously promised Liu Yunman that he would treat her cousins. As for the money, he only had 5 million, he couldn''t give her 25 million, so he didn''t care, and he wasn''t in a hurry to get the money right now, so the reason why he put forward this condition wasn''t because of the money, but because the monkey annoyed him.


    Seeing that Xia had agreed to these conditions, Liu Yunman also breathed a sigh of relief. "Summer, first give me your bank ount number, I will get Third Aunt and the others to transfer the five million in cash to you first. I will give you the share transfer agreement tomorrow to sign it."


    "Big Sister Yun Man, you can arrange all of this." The summer did not care. He did not hang up the phone and casually asked Sun Xinxin, "Sister Xin, what''s your bank ount number?"


    In the summer, he still didn''t have a bank card, so he decided to keep the money in his Sun Xin Xin card.


    Sun Xinxin, who had been listening to the phone call during the summer, suddenly understood why she was asked to use her ount in the summer. This time, she didn''t give her ount number to Summer, but instead said: "Xia, don''t you already have an ID? In a bit, you can go and get a bank card. "


    "Sister Xin, don''t you have a card? It''s the same with yours! " Summer didn''t care.


    "In the summer, just listen to me. I''ll apany you to the bankter. Tell Yun-jie that after you''re done with your bank card, you can call her." Sun Xinxin had her own considerations. She felt that it would be better to let him keep the money for the summer.


    Seeing that Sun Xinxin insisted on doing this, Xia could only agree.


    Two hundred meters to the right of Jianghai University was a bank. After finishing the summer''s call with Liu Yunman, he walked into the bank, apanied by Sun Xinxin, and prepared to get a bank card.


    The business of the bank was very busy. Sun Xinxin received a number from the machine, which indicated that there were 58 people ahead of them. Although four windows were open, judging by the speed of the business, they would have to wait at least half an hour.


    Originally, she wanted to find a seat and wait, but Sun Xinxin found that there were no avable seats. Thus, it seemed that she didn''t need to stand in line, but she still had to stand and wait.


    Under the guidance of Sun Xinxin, he filled out the form during the summer, and could only wait. After a few minutes, the summer felt a little strange, so he pointed to a window and asked Sun Xinxin, "Sister Xin, why is there no one going there?"


    "That''s a VIP window. Only VIP customers can do business there." Sun Xinxin exined.


    Summer didn''t understand. "What does VIP mean?"


    "Uh, VIP meant VIP." Sun Xinxin continued to exin.


    A few strange gazes were shot over from the side. Where did this country bumpkine from? He didn''t even know what VIP meant? These days, VIP cards were everywhere. There were banks, supermarkets, barbershops, and even those selling roasted sweet potatoes. They all said that VIP cards could be used.


    "Oh, so it was the honored guest''s intention. I got it." After saying that, Xia Zhi walked towards the VIP window, pushing the list in, "Sister, help me get a card!"


    The uniformed beauty at the VIP window nked out for a moment before politely saying, "Sir, this is the VIP window. If you wish to open an ount, please go to the normal window."


    "Elder sister, this is the VIP window. I''m your VIP, so of course I have to make a card here!" Xia Zhi said confidently.


    "Well, sir, do you have a VIP card?" The uniformed beauty couldn''t help but ask.


    "Isn''t that what I''m asking you to do?" Xia Chen couldn''t figure it out. Why was this person so stupid? He had a VIP card, what was he doing here?


    "Sir, if you don''t have your VIP card, you can''t do business here." The uniformed beauty was still quite polite, "You should line up over there."


    "There are a lot of people over there. I don''t want to line up." Xia Zhi was a little unhappy, "Since you have nothing to do, why can''t you give me a card?"


    "Sir, this is the rule of our bank." The uniformed beauty exined.


    "I don''t care about any rules, just give me a card!" Summer was a little displeased.


    "Sir, can you please stop causing trouble for no reason?" The uniformed beauty was starting to get impatient. What was going on with this person? Without a VIP card, he shouldn''t try to pretend to be rich!


    "Summer, stop it!" Sun Xinxin finally realized that they hade over during the summer, so she hurriedly came over to drag him away, "We need a VIP card here."


    "Can''t you just let her get me a VIP card?" Summer was not convinced.


    "In the summer, you can''t casually get a VIP card. You need to save up a lot of money, right? It seems like here is 500,000 yuan." Sun Xinxin could only exin.


    "Isn''t it just five hundred thousand? I''ll be able to get five million from this card. " Summer was a little disapproving.


    "Sir, would you please leave the window?" The uniformed beauty spoke again.


    "If you don''t give me a card, then I won''t leave." Summer was very unhappy, what lousy bank was this, he would have to wait so long just to set up a card.


    "Sir, it''s fine if you want to get a card, but you have to deposit 500,000 yuan in at once." The uniformed beauty said angrily.


    "I don''t have that much money on me. How about five hundred?" Xia asked.


    "Sir, I''m not in the mood to joke with you!" The uniformed beauty had lost most of her patience.


    Summer heard this very unpleasant, he is very serious to discuss with her, who joke with her?


    "Summer, stop messing around, it''s just waiting for a while, it''s no big deal." Sun Xinxin continued to persuade him, "If it''s like that even in the bank, more money is more like a VIP. If you have less money, no one will care about you."


    "What lousy bank is this? Don''t open an ount for me for 500 thousand, 500 thousand is a VIP. If I want 5 million, wouldn''t it be more important than your husband?" Xia Zhi looked at the uniformed beauty with dissatisfaction.


    "If you really have five million, then you can be my husband!" The uniformed beauty mocked.


    "I''m not interested in being your husband. I''m not beautiful at all!" Xia Zhi snorted, "What lousy bank is this? I''m not even going to open a card here!"


    Summer was about to leave with Sun Xin Xin Xin, but at that moment, three masked men rushed into the bank.


    "Don''t move!"


    "Robbery!"


    "All of you, get on the ground!"


    "Ahh ¡­" The bank was in a state of chaos as cries of rm rang out. Seeing the guns in the hands of the three men, everyone was scared out of their wits and fled in all directions. Then they all held their heads and squatted in the corner.


    In an instant, aside from the three robbers, the only ones left standing were Xia Xia and Sun Xinxin.


    "Hurry, put all the cash into the bag, don''t y tricks on me, otherwise I will kill you!" The two robbers went up to the window and threw each of them into a ck bag.


    "Money is the country''s, life is its own. Hurry up, we want money but not life!" The other bandit was roaring as well.


    The third bandit finally realized that Xia Xia and Sun Xin Xin were still standing and shouted at them, "I told you to squat down, are you looking to die?"


    "You''re the one looking to die!" Xia Xia snappily said, "You robbing is robbing, don''t bother me!"


    "Fuck, I''ll get rid of you first!" That robber was immediately angered. F * * k, this person really didn''t have the slightest awareness of being a hostage. He was actually so arrogant even when he was pointed at with a gun!


    "Bam!" Gunshots rang out, the bank screamed again, and there was a scream.


    To the reader:


    I''ll try to get it sooner in the future. The day was even more over, and at night, he wanted to see if he was mistaken. Try not to do anything like make people feel bad about it.

 Chapter 161

    <h4>Chapter 161</h4>


    One Inadvertently Be a Bandit


    "That idiot!" At this moment, almost everyone was cursing summer except for Sun Xin Xin Xin, because only Sun Xin Xin Xin knew that summer was really not afraid of these robbers.


    However, after the gunfire, the onlookers realized that Xia Xia and Sun Xin Xin Xin were still standing there, while the robber was screaming in pain. The gun that should have been in the robber''s hand, on the other hand, was in Xia''s hand, and it seemed that he was the one who had fired the shot, because there was a hole in the robber''s leg with blood flowing out.


    "What lousy gun is this? Who made it? Its level is too low." Summer was still evaluating the homemade pistol in her hand.


    The other two robbers finally reacted. Just as they were about to act, Xia Xia''s gun was already pointed at them. "Hey, you two, your robbery has nothing to do with me. Just don''t provoke me, do you hear?"


    Seeing the ck robber who was about to surrender and give up his weapon, he couldn''t help but feel as if a pie had dropped from the sky when he heard this.


    "Understood, brother. We don''t care about the river. Let''s continue. You can do whatever you want!" one of the robbers said quickly, and then he hit the window with his gun, "Hurry up!"


    The bank staff thought that someone had acted bravely and were all happy. However, they didn''t expect this person to be able to deal with the robbers. Before they even reached heaven, they fell back into hell and had no choice but to continue pretending to be rich.


    However, with the summer around them, the two robbers were still a little hesitant. Seeing that the money was ready to go, the two of them impatiently took the money and left. However, the two robbers were very disloyal and left the injured robber behind.


    The police came so fast that before they could leave in the summer, they were surrounded by a group of police officers.


    There were people robbing banks. Naturally, this was a big case. There weren''t many people robbing banks these days. First, robbing banks might not get much money. Second, the danger was too high. Robbing banks might as well kidnap real estate owners.


    "Officer, they''re in cahoots with the robbers!" Suddenly, someone shouted, and dozens of pairs of eyes fixed their attention on Xia Xia and Sun Xin Xin.


    "Be careful, he has a gun in his hand!" A police officer with sharp eyes shouted in a hurry.


    Thus, dozens of police officers pulled out their guns at the same time, pointing them at Summer. One of them even shouted harshly, "Put the guns down!"


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense, but in the summer it was extremely unpleasant. The person who said that he was in cahoots with the robbers was actually the uniformed beauty who did not give him the card just now. It was one thing if this damned woman did not give him the card, but now she was using him wrongly.


    "Why are you ming someone so unjustly?" Sun Xinxin was very angry, "That bandit was captured by my husband for you, and he even said that my husband is in cahoots with the bandit. Is there something wrong with your head?"


    "Yes, he''s with me." The robber hadn''t been taken away yet, but he had said the same thing. This person hated summer, so he naturally wanted to add insult to injury.


    "Put down the gun, cover your head with your hands, and get down!" After hearing the robber''s words, the leading policeman naturally became even more nervous and continued to shout sternly.


    "You are the ones who should put down your guns, otherwise I will beat you all up!" In the summer, he was furious. What kind of people were these? It was so troublesome to set up a bank, yet now he was wrongly used of robbing the bank. There were also these policemen. If they had nothing to do, they would point their guns at him.


    "Summer, don''t be like this. Put down the gun. Just exin it clearlyter." Sun Xinxin was a bit worried. There were more than ten guns here. Even if they could shoot in the summer, they wouldn''t be able to dodge all of them, right?


    In Sun Xinxin''s opinion, since they were very close during the summer, she should be able to get over it by giving Huang Haitao a call.


    He could put down the gun, but only if he wanted to. Not if he was forced to.


    "I''m warning you onest time, put your gun down or we''ll shoot!" The leader of the police shouted.


    Dang, Summer loosened her grip and the gun fell to the ground. The police and Sun Xin Xin Xin, who was standing beside Summer, also let out a sigh of relief. But at this moment, Summer raised her hand and shot out dozens of cold star bolts.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Ah ¡­" A series of painful groans followed by a series of "ding dang dang dang" sounds could be heard. All of the policemen suddenly felt a sharp paining from their wrists. They subconsciously released their guns, and in an instant, a dozen guns fell to the ground.


    Summer rushed over like a whirlwind, a series of punches and kicks, the only sounds that could be heard were the bangs and screams of pain. In a blink of an eye, all the police officers were knocked down by him.


    Looking at the policemen lying on the ground, Summer said angrily, "I hate people who point guns at me the most. Do you think you guys are amazing with guns? "You all are just a bunch of idiots. If others say that I''m a robber, then believe me. If I say that you''re idiots, do you all believe me?"


    After cursing at the police, Xia Xia suddenly jumped to the other side and kicked the bandit''s stomach, "You idiot, you can say that I robbed a bank, but don''t say that I''m with you, a bandit of no rank. If I want to be with you, how embarrassing would that be?"


    He continued to kick the robber as he scolded, "If I want to rob a bank, is there a need for me to partner with you, an idiot? I didn''t know that one person was going to snatch it? "


    After cursing, the robber gave a pitiful cry and fainted.


    The surroundings werepletely silent. Fierce, this guy was too valiant! You say he''s a robber, but he let him down. He said he''s a policeman, and he let down more than a dozen policemen.


    Sun Xinxin rubbed her head, feeling a little dizzy. She was a man who liked to cause trouble, yet she made a small matter go awry. How could he not get into trouble for a whole day?


    And apparently, he didn''t have enough of summer. He turned around and walked towards the culprit.


    When the dumbstruck uniformed beauty saw Summere over, she unconsciously took a step back and said with a trembling voice, "You, you, what do you want to do?"


    "Pah!" Summer suddenly appeared in front of her, a p on her white face.


    "You, you hit me?" The uniformed beauty was in disbelief.


    "Pah!" Summer pped him again, "You little brainless idiot, it''s fine if you don''t give me your card, but you''re still wrongly using me of robbing. You stupid bank, do you really need me to rob you?"


    The more Summer spoke, the angrier she became. She raised her hand to p Ye Ci, but suddenly, an angry shout came from the door, "Stop!"


    A sexy, long-legged policewoman appeared at the door of the bank. She walked toward the summer, her pretty face angry.


    This female police officer was Leng Han. The bank had been robbed, and the city''s criminal police had taken over this case. Leng Han happened to be the person in charge of this case.


    "Big sister flower police officer, they provoked me first." Summer was not convinced. He was only here to get a bank card.


    "Officer, this person is in cahoots with the robbers. Hurry and arrest him!" The uniformed beauty was stillining in her rage.


    "Come,e with me to the police station!" She didn''t believe in the summer bank robbery, but she felt it was better to get rid of him.


    "Oh, okay." He wouldn''t mind dating his sister, the policewoman, at the police station.


    He walked over to the group of policemen who were about to get up from the ground. "Hey, put out your right hands!"


    "What else do you want to do?" he asked coldly and angrily.


    Xia Xia innocently looked at the cold: "Big sister police flower, my silver needle is in their hands ah!"


    "What silver needle?" Icy yet to understand.


    Xia Chen directly grabbed a policeman''s right hand and lifted him up, then coldly discovered that this person had a silver needle stuck into his wrist. The spectators looked at him as if he was a monster, as if he had used a silver needle to remove the police''s gun?


    In front of the crowd''s incredulous eyes, Summer quickly took back his silver needles. This was a good thing, it could cure illnesses, but it could also kill people. It was a necessary divine tool to kill people and burn money to steal their wives.


    "Li Ping, you take care of this ce. If you get hurt, send him to the hospital. If he doesn''t get hurt, take the statement. That robber will send two more people to watch." After saying that coldly, he left with Sun Xin Xin Xin.


    Looking at the angry faces of the dozen policemen, Li Ping shook his head, then walked towards the leading man: "Protector, what''s going on with you guys? Why is it in conflict with the summer? "


    This man was the Criminal Police squad of the Eastern Division. His name was Zhang Bao Guo, and he was on good terms with Li Ping.


    "That kid''s name is Summer?" Zhang Bao Guo was still covering his right wrist, which was in pain, "Brother Ping, you know him?"


    "Of course, he''s a frequent customer of our team." Li Ping shook his head, "Protector, you guys are really unlucky to have messed with him. This trip was a wasted one."


    "What?" You got it for nothing? " Zhang Bao Guo was a bit angry, "Brother Ping, how can we do that? "Even if that kid isn''t a robber and has injured so many of our police officers, we can''t just let him go, can we?"


    "Protector, let''s not talk about the responsibility of pursuing the matter. Tell me about the situation, what''s going on?" How did you get into trouble with the summer? " Li Ping was confused. Someone was robbing the bank, but why did the police start doing it in the summer?


    After about ten minutes, Li Ping finally figured it out and then looked angrily at the uniformed beauty: "You''re Du Yuqing, right? Do you know that framing is also a crime? "


    "I''m not making a false usation. He''s not with the robbers, why didn''t he stop the robbers?" Du Yuqing was still holding on.


    "I said you have a brain problem, right?" Li Ping snappily said, "Since you don''t even want to give him a card, why should he help you catch the robbers? He didn''t work here, nor did he save his money. What does it have to do with you having your bank robbed? "


    "You, why are you police like this? You actually spoke up for the criminals! " Du Yuqing was furious.


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 162. How to Spend the Money

    <h4>Chapter 162. How to Spend the Money</h4>


    Chapter 162 How to Spend the Money


    "Take her to the police station too!" Li Ping was toozy to waste words with Du Yuqing. After figuring out the cause of the matter, he started to get a little annoyed with this pretty woman. If she wasn''t crazy and said that she was a robber in the summer, how could things get so troublesome?


    Li Ping even felt that this woman couldn''t make an exception and give him a bank card in the summer? It would only take a few minutes to get a card. If she had given a card to Summer, those robbers would definitely have been killed in the summer. Then there wouldn''t have been a need for him to deal with this case.


    Jianghai City didn''t seem to be peaceful recently. The police also had a lot of things to do and Li Ping was also busy. So naturally, he felt hostile towards this woman who had increased his burden.


    On the other side, Li Ping was fuming at Du Yuqing, while in the police car, Leng Ning was also fuming at the summer.


    "There are three robbers, why did you only capture one?" Icy cold and angry.


    "The other two robbers didn''t provoke me!" Summer seemed to take it for granted.


    "They are robbers! Do you know what a robber is? " "Even if I don''t offend you, you should still arrest them!"


    "I don''t like that shitty bank. Let the robbers take all the money." Xia Chen said disapprovingly.


    "But now that the robbers are gone, I still have to go capture them. I''m already very busy, yet you still want to find me something like this!" He grit his teeth coldly.


    "Liu-jiejie, if worstes to worst, I''ll just go and help you catch them and bring them here." Summer was still unconcerned.


    "I don''t need your help!" He said coldly, "I will first lock you up in the police station for two days, so that the entire river will be able to rest for two days!"


    This morning, Ge Lei had told her that Mi Hong was missing and that the summer had something to do with this. It was only in the afternoon when the bank was robbed and the summer had something to do with this, so when she thought carefully and cold about the big case that happened in Jianghai City in thest half month, it seemed to be rted to the summer.


    "Liu-jie, you can lock me up in your office. As long as you are there to apany me, I guarantee that you won''t being out for two days." Xia Xia Keke giggled as she said.


    Seeing that summer was cold again, Sun Xin Xin Xin couldn''t help but pinch his thigh. This little pervert, he just said nine times in the evening and now it seemed like he wanted to change his identity nine times already.


    "Ga!" The police car came to a sudden halt, coldly shouting into the summer, "Get out of the car!"


    Xia Zhi was startled: "Big sister Hua Police, aren''t you going to take me to the police station?"


    "You''re not going to get out, are you? If you don''t get out of the car, I''ll lock you up for fifteen days! " He coldly and angrily shouted.


    "Big Sister Police Flower, although I want to go to the police station to apany you, but 15 days is a bit too long. I still need to apany Sister Xin!" Xia Chen seriously considered it for a while, then opened the car door, "I think it''s better if I get off. When I''m more empty, I''ll go to the police station to apany you for 15 days."


    She pulled Sun Xin Xin out of the car, waved her hands towards Leng Ning, "Big Sister Png, remember to miss me!"


    "How can I not die if I want you!" Han Shanyue cursed in his heart while grinding his teeth. Then, he stepped on the elerator and sped away in the police car. She originally wanted to take the summer to the police station for questioning, but she finally couldn''t bear it anymore and left him on the road.


    "Hey, Sister Xin, there''s a bank over there. Let''s go back to the business card!" Summer heart a burst of joy, the big sister is really good to him ah, knowing that he wants to open a bank card, so purposely parking the car at the bank, he must be better to the big sister.


    Fortunately, Icy Cold didn''t know what he was thinking. Otherwise, he would most likely want to crash into the parasol tree by the side of the road.


    Perhaps it was because he had changed to another bank, or perhaps this ce was a bit more remote, but in short, this time, the summer was very smooth. He first went to get the number to line up, then just finished filling out the order, and it was his turn.


    In less than ten minutes, summer finally had the first bank card in his life. He then called Liu Yunman and gave her his ount number. When he returned to Xinxin Flower Shop with Sun Xin Xin, his phone received a message informing him that there was an additional 5 million.


    "How do I spend five million?" He seemed to be really bad at spending money, but the Head Chef had said that money was spent. If he wanted to earn money, he had to spend it quickly, and when that was done, he would continue to make money. However, he had not spent the one million he had earnedst time.


    Countless people in the world were hoping to win a five million prize. If these people knew that someone had five million and didn''t know how to spend it, they would definitely want to beat him up.


    "Sister Xin, you''re going to get rich. What do you want to do?" he asked in the summer.


    "If I have money, of course I''ll buy a house first!" Sun Xinxin didn''t even think before saying, "I don''t want to stay in a rented house forever. I just feel that it doesn''t feel like my own home."


    "So it''s like that!" Summer suddenly had an idea, "Sister Xin, let''s go buy a house!"


    "Huh?" Sun Xinxin was stunned, "In the summer, the house is very expensive. Although you have 900,000 yuan, you can only buy a very small house."


    "I''ve just made five million. I should be able to buy a big house, right?" Summer has no concept of housing prices.


    Fang Xiaoru couldn''t help but exim, "You just earned five million? Didn''t you just go to the bank? You didn''t rob the bank, did you? "


    "You''re the one who robbed the bank!" He had just been wrongly used of robbing a bank during the summer, and now that Fang Xiaoru had said such words to him, he was naturally unhappy.


    "Xiao Ru, summer is the money earned from treating illnesses." Sun Xinxin could not help but exin that she didn''t want others to think that her man''s money came from a wrong ce.


    "What kind of patient is this? He got five million in one go? Isn''t that too much?" Fang Xiaoru muttered.


    He started to discuss the matter of buying a house with Sun Xin Xin Xin. However, he soon discovered that even though Jianghai City could buy a decent house with 5 million yuan, it was still only pretty good. It still couldn''t meet his requirements.


    If he wanted to buy a big house during the summer, not only would he and Sun Xinxin be able to live in it, but he could also live in it with Yunman and his sister the police flower. When his sister descended the mountain, she would also live with him.


    After learning his request, Sun Xinxin could only tell him that he would need to buy an enormous vi in the summer. Even if it was 50 million, it might not be enough, let alone 5 million.


    In the summer, he could only temporarily give up on the idea of buying a house. He still needed to earn more money, and no wonder the master said that ten million was still a small amount of money.


    "You are my rose, you are my flower ¡­" Sun Xinxin''s cell phone rang. She looked at it and saw that it was an unfamiliar number.


    "Hello, Xinxin Flower Shop." Sun Xinxin answered the phone.


    "Is that Sun Xinxin?" On the other end of the phone, there was an unfamiliar yet somewhat familiar female voice.


    "It''s me, may I ask who you are ¡­" Sun Xinxin frowned slightly.


    "Sun Xinxin, you don''t even remember me?" The girl on the other side was a little unhappy. "I''m Kong Ming!"


    "Kong Ming?" Sun Xinxin could not help but be pleasantly surprised, "It''s really you?" Where are you? "


    "Of course it''s me! Sun Xinxin, you are so ungrateful. You just disappeared without a trace. If it wasn''t for today''s reunion and Chen Zhigang talking about you, I wouldn''t have known that you were in the river!" Kong Ming''s tone was filled with displeasure, but most of the time, it was pleasant surprise. "Sigh, I haven''t seen you for six years. I wonder what you look like now. Hurry up and bring it over for me to have a look!"


    "Where are you now?" Kong Ming was her ssmate and her best friend. When she first came to Jianghai City, she had fled from her hometown because Kong Ming had lent her his living expenses. Otherwise, she would not know what she would be like now.


    For the past six years, Sun Xinxin had always remembered Kong Ming''s help to her, that kind of kindness that she would never forget. However, before this, she also didn''t ask about Kong Ming, not because she didn''t want to, but because the matter between her and Zhang Dazhu had never been resolved, and she was afraid that it would drag Kong Ming into it. But now, Zhang Dazhu was no longer her problem, and Kong Ming had actually contacted her, how could she not be happy?


    "We are ying outside, but we are going to eat. We have a dozen people waiting for us on the water, who have booked a table and are preparing to go to the karaoke. You cane straight to the water, and we should be there by the time you get there." Kong Ming quickly said. In the end, he added, "You muste. If you don''te, then I will break off all rtions with you!"


    "I''ll be right there!" After Sun Xinxin hung up the phone, she dragged Summer outside, "Summer,e with me to see a friend!"


    The Aquarium Inn was a restaurant. Although it was not a high-ss restaurant, it had its own specialties. It provided food in the water, including various types of fish, snails, shells and the like.


    After parking the car, Sun Xin Xin Xin and Xia waited at the door for five minutes. In the summer, he saw a group of people walking over, both men and women, and two of them were people he had seen before, Chen Zhigang and the woman called Jia Jia Jia.


    "Kong Ming!" Sun Xinxin waved her hand, and then a petite girl ran out of the group. The girl was not tall, and was less than 1.6 meters. She had a delicate and pretty face, and gave off a very lively vibe.


    "You, you, you''re really Sun Xinxin?" The girl ran in front of Sun Xin Xin Xin with an exaggerated look, "Aren''t you changing too much? If it wasn''t for you calling me, I would have thought that I''ve met some famous star! "


    "Kong Ming, you''re still like this. You haven''t changed at all!" Sun Xinxin embraced the girl. It was true that Kong Ming hadn''t changed much, but he had grown a little taller. Even though they hadn''t met for six years, she recognized him at a nce.

 Chapter 163

    <h4>Chapter 163</h4>


    "Sun Xin Xin, your words are too harsh. How can you say that I haven''t changed?" People will think I haven''t developed. " Kong Ming said with a sullen face, "I''m regretting it now. I shouldn''t havee looking for you. I''m under a lot of pressure when I see you. Lan Ze thinks my body isn''t good enough. Seeing you, he must have felt even worse about me."


    Kong Liu waved his hand towards his back. "Blue Ze,e here. Let me introduce you to a great beauty!"


    A well-mannered little boy with sses walked over. He wasn''t tall, was less than 1.7 meters, and had a thin body which matched well with Kong Ming''s.


    "Lanze, this is Sun Xin Xin, my high school ssmate, and my best sister from back then. You can look and see, you can''t have any ideas about her, but a rabbit doesn''t eat grass by the side of its nest. If you want to chop off a leg, you have to find something I don''t know, do you understand?" Kong Ming quickly exined and then turned to Sun Xin Xin Xin, "Sun Xin Xin, this is my boyfriend, Lan Ze, ssmate and colleague. They are now in the same bed."


    Sun Xinxin was dumbstruck. This Kong Ming was still the same as before. He didn''t give up until he was shocked.


    "Hello, Sun Xinxin." Bluesea seemed to be very honest. He greeted Sun Xinxin and then no longer spoke.


    "Hello." Sun Xin Xin also greeted Lan Ze and introduced the summer to Kong Ming, "This is my boyfriend, Summer."


    Kong Ming nced at Xia, and then happily said, "Haha, Sun Xinxin, you''re really my good sister. The boyfriends you find are the same as my boyfriend, they''re not good-looking!"


    Sun Xinxin didn''t know whether tough or to cry.


    Summer, however, was dissatisfied. "Hey, I''m very handsome, okay?"


    "Uh, well, I admit that your name is very handsome." Kong Ming said in a daze.


    "Hey, Kong Ming, Sun Xin Xin, don''t just focus on chatting and greet us bunch of old ssmates, right?" Someone shouted from the other side.


    Sun Xinxin looked at the crowd. Six years wasn''t a short amount of time, but it wasn''t a long period of time, so she had some impression of everyone and tried to shout out their names one by one, but they were all right. Of course, she didn''t know the families that these students brought.


    Other than Chen Zhigang and Kong Ming, there were also four men and two women, including Kong Ming, who all brought a boyfriend. Among the five men, there was only one other named Duan Fei who brought a girlfriend, and the other three men were said to be single.


    From this, it could be seen that it was much easier for a woman to find a husband than it was for a man to find a wife.


    The dozen people got arge private room on the water and sat around the round table. Kong Ming and Sun Xin Xin were sitting next to each other, with Lan Ze and Summer Protector beside them. On the other side of the room during the summer was Duan Fei, and as for Chen Zhigang, he sat opposite Sun Xin Xin.


    Chen Zhigang nced at Sun Xinxin from time to time. He clearly felt thatpared tost time, Sun Xinxin''s charm seemed to have increased a lot, which made his heart even more ufortable. He looked at Jiajia at his side, then at Sun Xinxin, and discovered that Jiajia was far worse than Sun Xinxin.


    Chen Zhigang originally brought Jiajia to show off, but the moment Sun Xin Xin Xin appeared, Jiajia''s limelight waspletely overshadowed. The men at the dining table kept ncing at Sun Xin Xin from time to time, even when they had girlfriends.


    "Hey, summer, your luck with women is quite good. Sun Xinxin, this great beauty, has been caught by you." Duan Fei took the initiative to chat with Xia Chen.


    "Oh, you''re not bad too. Your girlfriend is also quite pretty." He said casually in the summer that Duan Fei was quite handsome, and his girlfriend could indeed be considered pretty.


    "Hehe, the same goes for you. What are you and Sun Xinxin doing now?" Duan Fei asked with a smile.


    "Sister Xin''s flower shop. I''ll help her deliver the flowers." Summer was brief and didn''t hide anything.


    "Huh?" However, Kong Ming interjected, "In the summer, are you here to deliver flowers?"


    Kong Ming''s shout was naturally heard by everyone on the table. Then, the way they looked at Summer changed. Those men who had no girlfriends were even more depressed. What kind of dog shit luck did this kid have? A flower giver actually managed to get himself a great beauty like Sun Xin Xin?


    "That''s right." Xia Chen nodded in acknowledgment. Although he didn''t give away many flowers, it was still his official job. Moreover, he didn''t feel ashamed sending flowers to Sis Xin, so he naturally didn''t dare to admit it.


    "Eh, Sun Xinxin, how much do you give your boyfriend a month''s sry?" Kong Ming asked curiously.


    "One Thousand Yuan." Sun Xinxin rolled her eyes at Kong Ming, "Don''t speak nonsense. Be careful that I don''t turn hostile!"


    "Sigh, I''m really disappointed!" "I''m not pretty enough, I can''t find arge sum of money. I thought that with your beauty, you would be able to find arge sum of money, and then I would be able to borrow money from you. But your boyfriend only gets a thousand yuan a month, and he''s even poorer than my boyfriend.


    "You want to borrow money?" Summer looked at Kong Ming. "Sister Xin told me that you''ve lent her money before. If you really want to borrow money, I can lend it to you."


    "Cough, forget about it. If you have a lot of money, I will naturally borrow it from you. However, since your sry is so low, forget about it." Kong Ming shook his head. "Hey, Chen Zhigang, you seem to be doing pretty well. Can you lend me a million and eight hundred thousand?"


    Hearing Kong Ming''s words, Chen Zhigang felt that he had gained a lot of face. That''s right, he was the one with the most money in this group of students.


    Stretching his chest, Chen Zhigang quickly scanned Sun Xinxin''s face and then said, "Kong Ming, I don''t have much money right now. If you want to borrow several tens of thousands of dors, it won''t be a problem.


    "Kong Ming, what are you borrowing so much money for?" Sun Xinxin could not help but ask.


    "It''s nothing much, we don''t think it''s interesting to work for others. With our current sries, I don''t know when we''ll be able to afford a house, so we want to open apany. If we take advantage of our youth, we might even be able to make a fortune." Kong Ming quickly said, "What a pity. To start apany requires capital. We don''t have money, so we can only think about it."


    "No problem, I can lend it to you." Summer said seriously.


    Hearing this, aside from Sun Xin Xin Xin, everyone else at the table was looking at the summer weirdly. This guy was 1000 yuan a month, and whether he could support himself or not was a problem. He was even lending money to others to start apany?


    "About that, I appreciate your kindness in the summer, but, starting apany requires a lot of money ¡­ ¡­" Kong Ming felt a little embarrassed. She did not have any thoughts of looking down on summer, so it was not good for her to directly say that summer''s money was not enough.


    She found it embarrassing to say this, but Chen Zhigang was finally unable to bear it anymore. Such a good opportunity to strike out at summer''s time, how could he bear to let it go?


    "Even you yourself need Xinxin to support you, and you still have money to lend to others?" Chen Zhigang said with a ridiculing tone.


    "I''m richer than you, anyway." Xia Zhi curled his lips. This guy was really persistent.


    "You have more money than me?" Chen Zhigang found this funny, "Summer, Xinxin likes you. It''s your good luck, but don''t you think it''s too funny for you to say that you have more money than me? You earn one thousand yuan a month, and you only earn twelve thousand yuan a year. I can earn ten years'' worth of money in a month, and you dare say you have more money than me? "


    Summer seemed to not care at all: "The money you earn in ten years, I can earn it in a day!"


    "Eh, summer. Chen Zhigang has an annual sry of over a million. Ten years is over ten million. Can you earn that much in a day?" Kong Ming could not hold it in. It did not matter if this guy could not earn money, but he could not boast like this. He could not let Sun Xin Xin be tricked by this guy.


    Xia Zhi nodded and said seriously: "I just earned 20 million today!"


    Everyone was dumbstruck. This guy really knew how to brag. It was one thing to brag, but he was still pretending to be serious.


    "Hey, bro, I''ve always thought that I''m pretty good at bragging. My girlfriend was tricked by me, but now, I just realized thatpared to you, I''m really a nobody." Duan Fei gave Xia a big thumbs up, "I finally know how you got Sun Xin Xin Xin. With your ability, I definitely can''tpare to you."


    "No one believes the truth these days." Summer could not be bothered with Duan Fei. She turned to look at Kong Ming, "Hey, do you want to borrow money or not?"


    "About that, Sun Xinxin, tell me, is what your boyfriend said true?" Kong Ming felt a little dizzy. "I can''t even tell the difference."


    "If you want to believe it, then everything is true. If you don''t believe it, then everything is naturally false." Sun Xinxin said ambiguously.


    If she could help Kong Ming, she would be willing to do it. However, she couldn''t allow others to look down on summer, so she decided to give Kong Ming a chance. If Kong Ming chose to believe in summer, then she would be able to borrow money from him during the summer, and if Kong Ming didn''t want to believe, then she could only let Kong Ming miss this opportunity.


    "Well, how much can you lend me for the summer?" Kong Ming thought for a moment and decided to continue asking about the situation. Seeing that Sun Xin Xin Xin didn''t say anything, could it be that summer was really rich?


    "How much do you want to borrow?" Xia asked.


    "That, one million is more like it." Kong Ming purposely said a number that seemed outrageous to her. In reality, she didn''t need that much to start apany.


    "Alright, I''ll lend you a million." Summer agreed immediately. To him, a million was not a big deal, so he naturally wouldn''t mind.


    "You act pretty good, don''t you think it''s the same as on TV? Take out a cheque book and write a cheque for one million to Kong Ming?" Chen Zhigang couldn''t bear it any longer and mocked.


    The others at the table also looked at him weirdly. This guy was acting more and more like he was acting.


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 164. Dog Skin Paste Chen Zhigang

    <h4>Chapter 164. Dog Skin Paste Chen Zhigang</h4>


    "I don''t have a check. I''ll transfer it to the bank tomorrow." Summer said to Kong Ming.


    Kong Ming was dumbfounded. Was this for real? ording tomon sense, a flower giver shouldn''t have that much money, but it didn''t seem fake from the looks of things in the summer. It was normal for a person to asionally make a joke, but there was no reason for him to joke around, right?


    "Uh, I think we should not talk about borrowing money. Come on, let''s drink!" Duan Fei felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, so he started to smooth things over.


    "Right, let''s drink first and borrow some money. We''ll talk about it in private!" Kong Ming also reacted. Even if she was bragging in the summer, she didn''t want to embarrass herself in the summer. How could she not give face to Sun Xin Xin?


    Kong Ming and Duan Fei were both quite lively. Not longter, they stirred up the atmosphere. Everyone had a toast, everyone had a toast, and they would never mention the matter of money again.


    Sun Xinxin had also drunk a lot of alcohol, but her alcohol capacity was quite good. Although her face was flushed, she wasn''t drunk, which made the summer a bit regretful. If she was drunk tonight, she could achieve her goal of nine nights.


    After a full two hours of drinking, the drunk crowd staggered out of the house on the water. They then prepared to head to the next arena, the KTV of the imperial court. (TL: KTV = KTV = KTV = KTV = KTV = KTV = KTV = KTV = KTV = KTV = KTV = KTV = KTV = KTV = KTV = KTV = KTV).


    "Hey, Sun Xinxin, let''s go take a taxi. You two and me, four of us in a taxi, it''s just right." Kong Ming was holding Sun Xinxin''s arm. Half of his body was leaning against her, and he seemed to be drunk.


    "Kong Ming, I''m driving here. You guys go take a taxi. Summer and I will be waiting for you at the imperial gate." Sun Xinxin said.


    "Huh?" Kong Ming raised his drunk face and said, "Sun Xinxin, you already have a car? "Then bring us along as well!"


    "Kong Ming, it''s not that I don''t want to bring you along, but our car only has two seats, so I can only bring one for the summer." Sun Xinxin could only exin.


    "What kind of car can only take one person? It can''t be a bicycle, right? "Hahaha..." Chen Zhigangughed happily.


    "Maybe it''s an electric car. I heard that a lot of people use electric cars to deliver flowers!" Jiajia said with a smile.


    "Hey, what happened to the electric car? "I use an electric car to work. It''s convenient for the environment and there''s no traffic jam!" Kong Ming retorted with a hint of dissatisfaction before cing a hand on Lan Ze''s shoulder. "Lan Ze, am I right?"


    "Yes, that''s right." He had always been eaten by Kong Ming. Did he dare to say that he was in the wrong?


    "Sun Xinxin, I support you in driving an electric car ¡­" "Hmm ¡­" Kong Ming suddenly widened his eyes. After a moment of silence, he burped and asked, "Lanze, tell me, am I getting drunk and starting to hallucinate? "How about I see Sun Xinxin get in a Ferrari?"


    "Kong Ming, I also want to ask you this question." Lanze also stared nkly at Ferrari.


    The others were also dumbstruck. Earlier, they had been mocking Sun Xinxin for riding an electric bike, but now, both Chen Zhigang and that Jiajia had even more wonderful expressions on their faces.


    "Is that really a Ferrari?"


    "It seems to be true!"


    "It can''t be a knockoff version, right?"


    "Could it have been woven out of wool? "I saw the news a while ago. There was a beautifuldy who made a Ferrari out of wool. Could it be that the beautifuldy was Sun Xinxin?"


    "Idiot, can you use the Ferrari made of wool? They''re driving away! "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The crowd discussed animatedly, and Duan Fei was stunned for a moment before uttering, "F * * k, these guys aren''t bragging!"


    "Yea, it''s really Ferrari. Haha, Lanze, I knew there was someone good to report. We had money to start apany. Hahaha, Sun Xinxin really found a rich husband. One million. Tomorrow we will have one million. I''m so happy, hahaha ¡­" Kong Ming suddenly shouted in excitement. This time, no one refuted her words.


    At this time, no one felt that he was still bragging in the summer. If he could drive a Ferrari, wouldn''t he have a million RMB?


    Ten minutester, in the private room of KTV, Kong Ming was still sitting with Sun Xin Xin. In the summer, he was still acting as the escort for his girlfriends, as well as Lan Ze.


    "Sun Xinxin, you''re really rich now. How much did you buy the Ferrari?" Kong Ming asked with a hint of excitement. Previously, she loved to sing, but now she was not in the mood to sing.


    "I don''t know, it was given to me in the summer." Sun Xinxin answered truthfully.


    "Wow, summer, you really are rich. You can''t be the legendary rich second generation who came here to send flowers and y, right?" Kong Ming immediately shifted his target to summer.


    "What''s a fuerdai?" Summer didn''t understand.


    "Err ¡­" Kong Ming was momentarily at a loss for words. Did this guy really not know or was he just pretending?


    "Oh, for people like Duan Fei, he''s already a fuerdai. His father is quite rich, but this fuerdai is quite pitiful. It''s said that his father won''t give him money to spend, so he has to support himself." Kong Ming pointed at Duan Fei as he spoke.


    Duan Fei couldn''t help but add, "Kong Ming, stop ridiculing me. What''s my name, a fuerdai? "My dad started a small business in the countryside. He didn''t even have a family background of ten million and was only equal to Sun Xinxin''s Ferrari."


    "That''s true, but, Duan Fei, I still feel like you''re a fuerdai. If my dad had so much money, I''d be in deep shit!" Kong Ming giggled.


    Summer finally understood what the rich second generation meant. They were just rich people with a father. If he didn''t have a father, then he naturally wouldn''t be a rich second generation.


    "I say, Kong Ming, don''t embarrass me!" Duan Feiughed bitterly as he shook his head. He turned his head to look at Xia Zhi and asked, "Bro, what the hell are you doing?"


    "A flower giver!" Xia replied.


    "Hey, brother, I admire you. You went to send flowers to Sun Xin Xin Xin, but now that she''s got it, tell me the truth. Other than sending flowers, what else do you want?" Duan Fei was sure that it was only to pick up girls that he sent the flowers in the summer. Actually, it wasn''t just him, everyone else in the private room also thought so.


    "Summer is still a doctor." Sun Xinxin helped the man out. She felt that she should give him a suitable job in the summer, and doctors were pretty good.


    "Doctor?" Kong Ming was a little surprised, "Sun Xinxin, even if you''re a doctor, you don''t have that much money, do you? "How old is the summer? At most, he''s just an intern."


    Xia Chen was dissatisfied with this and retorted, "I''m the world''s number one genius doctor!"


    "You''re the world''s number one genius doctor?" Chen Zhigang finally found the opportunity to strike out at summer time, "Then tell me, am I sick?"


    "Of course you''re sick, you''re crazy." Xia Zhi Gangzily said, "Chen Zhi Gang, if you lost to me, you should have stayed far away from Sister Xin. If Sister Xin didn''t take the initiative toe here today, I would have beat you up already. You still have something to say, so why are you talking so noisily? Do you really need a spanking?"


    "Summer, don''t be too arrogant. Do you think I''m really afraid of you?" Chen Zhigang suddenly stood up. "I''m not afraid of you when ites to fighting!"


    "Hey, hey, hey. What are you doing?" Kong Ming quickly interjected, "Chen Zhigang, don''t be so narrow-minded. I know you and Sun Xin Xin were a little interesting back then, but now that you''ve already decided on your own, it''s meaningless to care about this matter anymore!"


    "Kong Ming, didn''t I say he was borrowing money from you? I haven''t even given you the money, and you''re in such a hurry to speak up for him? " Chen Zhigang said angrily.


    "Chen Zhigang, who dares to speak like that? We''re all ssmates, is there a need to be friendly? " Kong Ming said angrily.


    "You and I are ssmates, not ssmates in the summer!" Chen Zhigang sneered, "If you really think I''m a ssmate, then don''t help him!"


    Turning his head to look at the summer, Chen Zhigang continued, "Summer, I''ve been f * cking disgusted with you since a long time ago. Don''t you have a f * cking smelly amount of money? Last time you had Xin Xin with another woman, I didn''t say anything. Come on, you think it''s very powerful, don''t you? Let''s fight it out! "


    "Chen Zhigang, enough!" Sun Xinxin finally lit the fire, "If you keep making trouble like this, then we won''t have any more friends to y with!"


    "Xinxin, I''m doing this for your own good!" Chen Zhigang said somewhat angrily.


    "Chen Zhigang, I know who is good to me in this world. I don''t need you to tell me. Also, I advise you to treat your girlfriend better!" Sun Xinxin''s tone turned cold. All the good impressions she had of Chen Zhigang from before had disappeared.


    "That''s right. Chen Zhigang, your girlfriend is still around!" Kong Ming added.


    "Hey, everyone! We''re here to sing, not to quarrel! Come,e, let''s sing!" Duan Fei also began to smooth things over. A reunion between fellow students was originally something to be happy about, but now there was no point in fighting.


    Unfortunately, Chen Zhigang had strong limbs and a simple mind. Even now, he still refused to listen to her advice. He stared at the summer and said word by word, "If you''re a man, thene out with me right now. One on one, one fight!"


    "Chen Zhigang, it''s really boring for you to do this. You''re so big, and you even y basketball. You''re so thin in summer, and you want to fight him one-on-one. Isn''t that clearly bullying?" Kong Ming said in dissatisfaction.


    "Sister Xin, howe this guy is just a piece of dog skin ster?" "Last time, he lost when he waspeting with me in a shooting match, then he had topete in a basketball match or he lost. Now, he actually wants topete with me in a one-on-one match. Do you think he''s done yet?" Xia Chen felt a bit unhappy. He suddenly felt that it would be better to just get rid of this kind of person. Otherwise, it would be the end of it and there would be nothing left to do.


    "Uh, is that true?" Kong Ming was dumbfounded. It seemed like these two had already dueled before!


    "Chen Zhigang, did you really have a basketball match with summer and you even lost?" Duan Fei couldn''t help but ask. Chen Zhigang was already a professional gamer, but he still lost to the summer. Isn''t this too inconceivable? Half an hour ago, he would have thought that summer was just bragging, but now he wasn''t so sure.


    Chen Zhigang''s face kept changing before he angrily shouted at Xia Xia, "Xia, do you dare to f * * king challenge me?"

 Chapter 165. Super Hacker

    <h4>Chapter 165. Super Hacker</h4>


    "You''re so annoying!" Summer stood up.


    "Summer, be gentle!" Sun Xinxin quickly said.


    Gently?


    Hearing Sun Xin Xin Xin''s words, everyone had a strange expression on their faces. Could it be that Sun Xin Xin thought that fighting in the summer was more powerful?


    But reality immediately proved that there was a reason behind Sun Xin Xin''s words. She quickly arrived in front of Chen Zhigang in the summer and used her hand to grab his neck. Chen Zhigang''s huge body was flung out of the room.


    Everyone was dumbfounded. Looking at this fellow''s small body, they could not imagine how he could throw that fellow, Chen Zhigang, out just like that!


    "Hey, let me tell you, there''s no future for someone like Chen Zhigang. It''s best if you stop messing around with him and quickly switch positions with him!" After throwing out Chen Zhigang, Xia said to that Jiajia.


    "Handsome, then how about I follow you?" Jiajia smiled.


    "Do you believe that I will throw you out as well?" Summer was unhappy. Was he such a tasteless person?


    "I, I''ll leave first!" Noticing that something was wrong, Jiajia quickly got up and ran out.


    "Chen Zhigang, you idiot, don''t let me see you again. If not, I''ll beat you up one time at a time!" Xia Xia walked to the door, shouted, and then closed the room''s door. He leisurely walked to Sun Xin Xin''s side and sat down, sighing with emotion, "I finally got rid of the flies!"


    "Uhh ¡­ Sun Xinxin, where did you find such a top quality man?" Kong Ming was stunned for a moment before he asked with a bit of jealousy.


    Sun Xinxin smiled sweetly, "He delivered himself to my doorstep."


    "Bro, don''t tell me you''re that legendary martial arts expert?" Duan Fei also looked at the summer with a dazed expression.


    "Yes, I am a martial arts expert." Summer nodded earnestly.


    Everyone was speechless. This fellow was truly not humble at all, but now, no one dared to believe that he was just bragging.


    "Alright, everyone is here to y. Don''t make trouble for me and the summer. Sing if you want to sing, drink if you want to drink!" Sun Xinxin raised her voice and said.


    "Yes, singing. Sun Xinxin, how about you sing a love song with me in the summer?" Kong Ming encouraged him.


    "You can all sing, I can''t sing in summer." Sun Xinxin said a little helplessly.


    Kong Ming was stunned for a moment before patting Sun Xin Xin Xin, "Good sister! What a good sister! That guy, Lan Ze, doesn''t know how to sing!"


    "Let me sing. No matter what, I''m still a God of Songs!" Duan Fei picked up the microphone and started singing a love song with his girlfriend. Needless to say, this guy''s singing skills were really good.


    As for the others, some were ying with dice, some were drinking, and there was no one like Chen Zhigang to disturb them. Thus, the private room finally returned to normal.


    "In the summer, there''s something I need to discuss with you." Kong Mingid on top of Sun Xinxin and leaned his head over.


    "What is it?" He had a good impression of Kong Ming in the summer.


    "That, is the matter of borrowing money." Kong Ming felt a little embarrassed.


    "Oh, don''t worry, I''ll give you the money tomorrow." Summer thought the man was afraid he wouldn''t lend her money.


    Um, summer, not this, it''s like this, in fact, Lanzi and I don''t have any money, if thepany makes money, we will naturally return it to you, but we feel that we don''t have any money at all, we can only use your money to start apany, and if thepany really makes money, then thepany should also have a share of your money, so I thought, can you treat this money as investment, we can give you shares, we can even make you a big boss, and we''ll just treat it as work for you, what do you think? Kong Ming quickly revealed his true intentions. "I won''t hide your generosity. If we really lose, I''m afraid we won''t be able to return the money within the next eight to ten years."


    "I don''t care. It''s just one million yuan. It doesn''t matter even if I can''t pay it back." Summer really did not care about this. People who could easily earn money often spent money very quickly because these people did not feel the hardship of earning money at all. Naturally, they also did not feel that it was wrong to spend money extravagantly.


    "Kong Ming, whatpany are you thinking of setting up?" Sun Xinxin could not help but ask.


    "It''s a technologypany. Bluesea has great talent in programming and he wants to sell his own software. I think highly of him. He really is a genius. Unfortunately, we don''t even give him the chance to use ourpany." Kong Ming was indignant. "In this world, those who are truly capable will always be suppressed. This is too unfair!"


    "Oh, the two of you also learnedputers?" Sun Xinxin was a little surprised. She knew that Fatty studiedputers and imed that he was a genius. However, Fatty only knew how to do websites.


    "Yes, Sun Xin Xin. Let me tell you, don''t look at how honest Bluesea is. He''s actually quite amazing. I''ll tell you in secret, Bluesea is a hacker, even he has some reputation in the hacker world!" Kong Ming''s face was filled with pride. When he mentioned her boyfriend, she felt quite proud of him.


    "Hacker?" After hearing this, Xia Chen suddenly became interested, "Bluesea, can you help me cklist a person''sputer?"


    Bluesea also looked over. "Whoseputer do you want to cklist?"


    "A very annoying little demoness. She always scares myputer. The moment I go online, she scares me. Last time, she even made my phone go ck!" Summer looked angry. As he was talking, his cell phone rang. He took it out and saw that it was an unfamiliar number.


    "Beautiful girl, are we sending goods over tonight?" As soon as the call connected, a man''s voice came over the line.


    "Scram!" After scolding her once in the summer, she hung up the phone in anger and then said to Bluesea, "That damned little enchantress, she caused me to still be harassed by the phone!"


    "In the summer, the person who betrayed you is called Little Devil?" Bluesea asked a little anxiously.


    "Yeah, the name on her QQ is Little Devil." Xia Zhi said angrily, "When I see her again, I must beat her up. I must make sure that she won''t use herputer again!"


    "Little demoness, could it be ¡­ could it really be that little demoness?" Bluesea was getting excited.


    "What about this little demoness?" Summer was a little confused, why couldn''t she understand what he was saying?


    Bluesea looked at summer and asked in a hurry, "Summer, is that little demoness cker than yourputer?"


    "Nonsense, of course it''s dark. Last time, I wanted to ck out herptop, but I didn''t seed." Xia Xia snappily said.


    Sun Xinxin, who was standing at the side, didn''t know whether tough or cry: "Summer, you''re just a telemarketing, you want to mess with other people''sputers?"


    "I asked that little demon to teach me. She sent me a hacking tool called a demon bomb. I used this bomb to bomb her, but it was useless. Instead, she turned myputer ck again." Xia Zhi angrily said.


    Sun Xinxin was even more speechless. How could there be such a person who would use a hacker''s method to deal with that hacker? It would be strange if the hacker didn''t hit you.


    "Demoness Bomb! That''s right! That''s her! She''s that little demoness!" Bluesea was a little excited.


    "Which little demoness?" Summer asked.


    "She is the number one hacker in Asia, ranked third among the top ten hackers in the world, the idol of all hackers in China, a super hacker demoness!" The more he spoke, the more excited he became, "Summer, you actually know this little demoness. You are really too lucky, I really envy you so much!"


    "Hey, this is bad luck okay? "Ever since I met that damn little demoness, I''ve been down on my luck many times. If it wasn''t for that damned little demoness avoiding me, I would have definitely beaten her up so that she wouldn''t be able to use theputer in the future!" Xia Keke angrily said.


    After hearing this, Bluesea was stunned for a moment. Then, with a look of ecstasy, he said, "Summer, are you saying that you also know of little demoness in reality?"


    "That''s right!" Xia Xia nodded, "Hey, let''s not talk nonsense. Let me ask you, are you able to cklist herputer for me?"


    Bluesea immediately said with a bitter face, "Summer, stop joking around. I''m just a rookie in the hacker world at most. If you want me to go to ck Demon''sputer, it''s no different from asking me to die!"


    Xia Xia immediately became a bit disappointed, "Forget it, since you have no other choice, I will find her and settle this debt the next time I see her!"


    "Summer, can you tell me the little demon''s QQ number?" Bluesea was still very excited.


    "It''s not like you can cken her. Why would I tell you?" Summer was not in the mood.


    "Cough cough, um, summer, if you tell Lanze your QQ number, perhaps Lanze might be able to discredit her!" Kong Ming interjected, "Why don''t we do this? You invest in our technologypany. Then, Lanzer and I will recruit a few more expert hackers into thepany. When we find a chance, we can cklist the little demoness''puter together. Isn''t that a good idea?"


    "Can I destroy the little demon''sputer just like that?" Summer was suspicious.


    "In the summer, the little demoness is a super hacker, Bluesea alone won''t be able to deal with her, but there''s a saying that a good man can''t win against many people, and Bluesea can''t do it alone. However, if we join forces with other people and ten or so hackers to attack the little demoness together, then we might be able to win, don''t you think?" Kong Ming quickly said.


    Xia Chen thought about it for a moment and felt it made sense, so he nodded and said, "Okay, then I will invest in your technologypany. As long as I can get rid of that little demon, money is not a problem."


    He didn''t care about money in the summer, so he hade up with this idea. That damned little demoness, she had been punishing him time and time again. It was simply unbearable.


    "Yeah, then it''s a deal. Summer, you will be my boss from now on, hehe!" Kong Ming was very excited, and then he happily smiled at Sun Xinxin, "Boss, don''t abuse my employee in the future!"


    Sun Xin Xin didn''t know whether tough or cry. Investing in apany in the summer just to find a few hackers to avenge him? Isn''t this a bit too child''s y?


    However, thinking about it, summer may be a child''s y, but Kong Ming and Lan Ze probably wanted to start apany with their own hearts. If that was the case, then so be it.

 Chapter 166. The Car Is Stolen

    <h4>Chapter 166. The Car Is Stolen</h4>


    The moment he invested and sessfully transferred the risk to Kong Ming in the summer, he was in a very good mood. Next up, he would continuously sing and drink with Sun Xin Xin Xin, and in the end, when Sun Xin Xin Xin was drunk, she had also drunk herself. Luckily, Lan Ze did not drink, so even though he drank a little during the summer, he could not get drunk.


    "It seems like we''re almost done. Let''s leave." Duan Fei was still conscious, but his girlfriend was already drunk. Seeing that it was already past ten o''clock, he suggested that they leave.


    His suggestion was supported by everyone. Summer simply carried Sun Xin Xin Xin out, but he soon found that Sun Xin Xin was unable to drive because she was too drunk, and he didn''t know how to drive. After thinking about it for a while, he decided to leave the car there while he and Sun Xin Xin took a taxi back.


    By the time he got home, it was already eleven o''clock.


    "Summer, I want to take a bath." The drunk Sun Xin Xin Xin whispered.


    "Alright, I''ll help you wash it." Summer was d to hear that.


    He carried Sun Xinxin into the bathroom and helped her take off her clothes. Then, he did something that he loved to do, gave himself a bath, helped her get dressed, and finally went back to his bedroom to help her take off her clothes... Then, the great goal of the summer finally came true, nine times a night.


    Obviously, even a martial arts master like Liu Yunman in summer would have consequences if he did too much. Thus, he slept until three in the afternoon, and only when Liu Yunman came to find him did he get up from his bed.


    As for the reason why Liu Yunman came to visit him instead of making a phone call, the reason was very simple. She had turned off her phone long ago in the summer and even Sun Xinxin''s phone was turned off.


    Liu Yunman brought the agreement for the transfer of ownership of the Liu family''s pharmaceutical factory to Summer. In summer, under Liu Yunman''s guidance, she signed it and then officially became one of the owners of the pharmaceutical factory. Liu Yunman also told Summer that she already had a cousin waiting at her house and needed him to treat her illness.


    Although Kong Ming was drunkst night, he woke up early and was waiting for the money to be given to him in the summer. However, he was waiting left and right and didn''t wait for the summer or for Sun Xinxin to call him. At noon, she finally couldn''t stand it anymore and called Sun Xinxin.


    In the following three hours, Kong Ming''s mind was filled with countless random thoughts. He was worried that he would go back on his word in the summer and worried that he wouldn''t have enough money in the summer. During these three hours, she would call Sun Xin Xin every three minutes.


    Upon learning that Sun Xinxin had just woken up, Kong Ming was speechless for a moment. It seemed that the reason why he was worried for such a long time was because Sun Xinxin was still sleeping.


    Since he was going to treat Liu Yunman''s cousin in the summer, he gave his 5 million RMB bank card to Sun Xinxin and told her to transfer the money to Kong Ming. Ding Ling was envious of his generosity and thought to herself, "Brother Tian is really rich, several million is just casually giving it to Sister Xin." This gave Ding Ling a bit of expectation, thinking that perhaps Brother Tian might be in a good mood and give her the money to go to university.


    Ding Ling secretly made up her mind that she must serve Sister Xin better. This way, Brother Tian would definitely be happy. When the time came, not only would she have the money to go to university, but she would also have the money to treat her father''s illness.


    After Ding Ling ate two bowls of noodles, Sun Xinxin and Summer each had a bowl to fill up their stomachs, and then split up. In the summer, they followed Liu Yunman to the famous school district, while Sun Xinxin took Ding Ling to the bank to meet Kong Ming.


    Summer walked for a few minutes with Liu Yunman, but not long after, summer received a call from Sun Xinxin. Sun Xinxin appeared to be anxious, "Summer, my car was stolen!"


    "The car was stolen?" Xia Yi was stunned at first, but then remembered, "Sis Xin, the car is still outside that dynasty''s KTV. I didn''t drive backst night."


    "Ah?" If that''s the case, then I''ll go and get the car first! " Sun Xinxin hung up as she spoke.


    After about 10 minutes, when Liu Yunman and Xia Xia Xia arrived at Jiu District, they received another call from Sun Xin Xin Xin. This time, Sun Xin Xin Xin became even more anxious, "Summer, it''s bad. The car really was stolen, there''s no one here!"


    Was it really stolen?


    Summer was a little upset, which son of a bitch dared to steal his car after he had eaten the heart of a leopard?


    "Sister Xin, it''s okay. I will get the car back. Even if I can''t, I will buy it for you again." The summerforted Sun Xinxin.


    "Alright, I''ll go to the bank first." Although Sun Xinxin felt sorry for the stolen car, there was nothing she could do at this moment.


    After Sun Xinxin hung up the phone, the phone started to ring in the summer. It was time to let his little brothers work.


    "Fatty, Sister Xin''s car was stolen. Send someone to look for it." First call Fatty in the summer.


    "Got it, big brother, I''ll send everyone to look for it immediately." Fatty was enraged. What kind of son of a bitch would even dare to steal his sister-inw''s car?


    The second phone call in the summer, he called Huang Anping. This was also his little brother, he needed him to do something.


    After hearing Huang Anping say that he would immediately call the police to look for a car, Xia Xia Xia couldn''t be at ease, so after thinking for a while, he called a third person. This time, it was Chu Yao.


    "Ah, husband, do you miss me? You tell me the address, and I''ll fly over right away to apany you! " After receiving the phone call in the summer, Chu Yao was very excited.


    "I didn''t think about you. Ask that Huo Xiaochuan guy if he stole the Ferrari." Summer said.


    "Hubby, the Ferrari was stolen?" Chu Yao was also angry, "Which bastard dare to steal my husband''s car? Once I find him, I will definitely break that bastard''s legs!"


    "You are speaking vulgarly again." Summer was a little displeased.


    "Uh, hubby, I know I was wrong. I''ll help you find a car right now. Bye bye hubby!" Chu Yao quickly hung up, afraid that she would be spanked, she didn''t dare to send herself in front of the summer.


    Ever since he lost the Ferrari that night, Huo Xiaochuan had been hiding in a vi in the suburbs to seek refuge, afraid that this terrifying young miss Chu Yao would join her perverted husband to bully him. But now, he began to believe one thing, that was, luck was not a disaster, but a disaster.


    He hid at home in peace, not daring to go out for a ride, not even daring to pick up a girl. After a few days ofck of desire, a guy came to steal a car to curry favor with him.


    The guy who stole the car was called Xiao Qi, it was said that he was an expert in stealing cars, he was a new follower of his little brother. When his little brother heard that Xiao Qi stole a Ferrari, he didn''t even look at the car, and told Xiao Qi to just bring the car here.


    Huo Xiaochuan almost fainted when he saw the Ferrari at the vi''s entrance.


    "You''re called Xiao Qi, right?" Huo Xiaochuan''s face contorted as he looked at the young man who was standing in front of him, trying to please him.


    "Yes, Brother Xiao Chuan, my name is Xiao Qi." The youth had a ttering look on his face, thinking that if he could curry favor with this boss, then he would be able to achieve great things.


    "I heard the deer say that the reason you''re called Xiao Qi is because you steal cars very quickly. People say that you have seven hands, right?" Huo Xiaochuan asked again. The deer he was talking about was the big brother of Xiao Qi.


    "Yes, Brother Xiaochuan." Xiao Qi had a rather proud look on her face.


    "Someone, break all seven hands of this bastard! He won''t be able to drive for the rest of his life!" Huo Xiaochuan suddenly roared and scared Xiao Qi so much that she fell limply to the ground.


    "Brother Xiaochuan, spare me!" Xiao Qi still didn''t know what had happened, but at this time, besides begging for mercy, he didn''t know what else to do.


    A few people had already ran over and dragged Xiao Qi away. At this moment, a car drove over and a man and a woman got off.


    "Big brother, save me! Save me!" When Xiao Qi saw the man, she hurriedly shouted. That man was the big brother she just met. He had a nickname in the underworld, Lu Zi.


    The robe saw that a few people were dragging Xiao Qi to the back, and couldn''t help but be startled, and anxiously went forward: "Brother Xiao Chuan, what''s going on? What did Little Seven do? "


    "What is it? Do you think this car looks familiar? " Huo Xiaochuan said while gnashing his teeth.


    When the deer saw this, it was immediately dumbfounded. "Brother Little Chuan, this is the Ferrari that Xiao Qi stole?"


    "That''s right, so I''m going to break this bastard''s hand and let him know that some cars can''t be stolen!" Huo Xiaochuan cursed angrily.


    "Big Brother, Big Brother, quickly save me!" Xiao Qi was still wailing.


    "Save your mother!" Deer angrily shouted at Xiao Qi, "Do you know how much trouble you''ve caused us? "Alright, hurry up and drag it out. I don''t want to see this son of a b * tch again!"


    Xiao Qi was finally dragged down, and not long after, she heard his screams. And before she fainted, she still couldn''t understand what he had done wrong.


    "Brother Xiao Chuan, Xiao Qi said that the car was stolen from outside the dynasty''s KTVst night. How about we quickly send the car back?" Deer suggested.


    "Let me make a call first." Huo Xiaochuan dialed a number, and a momentter, he spat out the word, "Fuck, the police are looking for a car, and those little brothers of yours are also loitering near the imperial court. Moreover, Chu Yao is actually looking for me!"


    "Brother Xiaochuan, what should we do?" The deer immediately realized that this matter was getting out of hand.


    "What else can we do?" Huo Xiaochuan''s face was full of depression, "Chu Yao is someone who doesn''t care and doesn''t let people go. Now that she has reason, do you think she will forgive us?"


    Brother Xiao Chuan, aren''t you and Miss Chu friends for generations? She wouldn''t kill them all, would she? " the deer asked nervously.


    Huo Xiaochuan exhaled slowly and said in an enigmatic tone, "Some things are really destined."


    "Brother Xiao Chuan, what do you mean?" The deer didn''t understand.


    Huo Xiaochuan didn''t answer the deer''s question. Instead, he dialed a number, "Miss Chu, it''s me, Huo Xiaochuan."

 Chapter 167. Qiao Family Stunning

    <h4>Chapter 167. Qiao Family Stunning</h4>


    After she finished treating Liu Yunman''s cousin in the summer, she received a call from Chu Yao. On the phone, Chu Yao seemed very excited, "Hubby, you''re the most handsome, I love you to death!"


    "I know I''m the most handsome, so you don''t need to call me." Summer was a little proud, but Chu Yao knew he was handsome.


    "Hubby, I''ve found a car for you!" Chu Yao began to take credit, "Am I good?"


    "Not bad, your speed is quite fast." After praising Chu Yao in the summer, he said, "Which bastard would even dare to steal my car?"


    "It''s a thief who likes to steal cars. I''ve already taught him a lesson, so you don''t need to worry about this trivial matter, hubby. Oh right, hubby, where are you? I''ll have the car delivered to you. " Chu Yao asked.


    Since the car was found and the thief was taught a lesson, Xia Chen couldn''t be bothered to care about this matter anymore. He asked Chu Yao to drive the car to the academy''s famous garden and then told Sun Xinxin that he would go to the Qiao Family Building.


    The eight heaven defying needles consumed too much energy. He wanted to stay with Liu Meng to recover faster this way.


    Liu Meng had been practicing martial arts recently, and she had spent most of the time practicing the Misty Steps. She would asionally fight with Qiao Feng''er and Qiao Feng''er, and if she didn''t win, she would continue to practice the Misty Steps. Liu Meng was determined to be a witch, and her first goal was to defeat Qiao Feng''er.


    "Little Scoundrel, you came at the right time. Quickly, teach me martial arts!" Seeing the summer, Liu Meng was very happy, "I''m too bored practicing this Misty Steps everyday. I want to practice some fun martial arts!"


    Unfortunately, before he could even talk to Qiao Qiao, he was dragged by Liu Meng into teaching martial arts. He had no choice but to teach her how to hold his hand. This way, he would be able to touch her body and recover his physical strength.


    The energetic Liu Meng kept learning that she wouldn''t sleep until two in the morning, but in the summer, she couldn''t take it anymore, so she couldn''t care less and went to sleep first.


    That night, the Jianghai Public Security Bureau was quite busy.


    Ge Lei received a mysterious call from Mi Hong''s whereabouts. He quickly led his team out to rescue Mi Hong and captured three kidnappers at the same time. However, when he saw Mi Hong''s dull expression and messy clothes, he was not happy at all. Even a fool could tell what kind of treatment Mi Hong had received during the time she was kidnapped.


    In the interrogation that followed, Ge Lei confirmed that Mi Hong was indeed humiliated by the kidnappers, but the kidnappers didn''t say a word about why they kidnapped her. In the morning, the kidnappers finally couldn''t take it anymore and each of them confessed that they had been ordered to do so.


    Qiao Donghai, the young master of the Qiao family, Qiao Donghai. This was the name given by the three kidnappers, and it turned out to be the kidnapping nned by Qiao Donghai.


    At nine in the morning, there was arge squad of police officers in the interrogation room.


    Qiao Donghai looked at Qiu Ming with a gloomy face. This person was still in the police station. This was out of his expectations.


    "Young Master Qiao, I didn''t think you would sit here for so long, right?" Qiu Ming said coldly.


    "Qiu Ming, a small fry like you doesn''t have the right to talk to me." Qiao Donghai said lightly.


    Qiu Ming pped the table, "Qiao Donghai, now that you''vemitted a crime, how dare you be so arrogant?"


    "Qiu Ming, I need to tell you that I''m only cooperating with the investigation. At most, I''m only a criminal suspect. I''m not being judged by you. How about I tell you that you''re a criminal in the police department?" "He has no sense ofw at all!" Qiao Donghai had a face full of disdain.


    "You!" Qiu Ming suddenly stood up.


    "What? Are you trying to force a confession?" Qiao Donghai sneered, "Qiu Ming, if you dare to do this, even Lin Zihao will not be able to protect you."


    "Why are you ¡­" Qiu Ming''s expression changed. He suddenly realized something and quickly shut his mouth.


    Qiao Donghaiughed, "I was just saying why are you still in the police station? Indeed, Lin Zihao wants to make life difficult for me. "


    Qiu Ming took a deep breath and sat down again. "Qiao Donghai, you''d better exin the problem to me. Tell me, why did you kidnap Mi Hong?"


    "I have nothing to say to you." Qiao Donghai gave a faint smile. "Let your Bureau Chiefe!"


    "Qiao Donghai, no matter who you''re looking for, it''s useless. Now that the evidence is conclusive, just you wait to go to jail!" Qiu Ming said coldly.


    Qiao Donghai closed his eyes and no longer paid any attention to Qiu Ming. No matter what Qiu Ming said, he acted as if he had not heard him, as if he had fallen asleep.


    Qiu Ming really wanted to give Qiao Donghai a good beating, but he did not dare. Not to mention Qiao Donghai being a criminal suspect, even if he was sentenced, Qiu Ming would not dare to hit him. After all, behind Qiao Donghai was an enormous Qiao family.


    At this moment, the door to the interrogation room was pushed open and a person walked in. It was actually Chief Huang Haitao.


    "Qiu Ming, you go out first." Huang Haitao waved his hand.


    Although Qiu Ming was unwilling, he still walked out of the interrogation room. Qiao Donghai was obviously ignoring him, there was no point in staying here.


    Huang Haitao sat down opposite Qiao Donghai, and Qiao Donghai also opened his eyes.


    "Young Master Qiao, the evidence is against you." Huang Haitao got straight to the point, "Although I believe you, we are dealing with cases based on evidence. Governor Qiao also asked me to handle the cases impartially."


    "Director Huang, I know it''s hard for you, so I won''t make things difficult for you. I want to see the summer, help me arrange it." Qiao Donghai said directly.


    "This ¡­ Young Master Qiao, ording to the rules, rtives cannot meet." Huang Haitao was in a difficult position.


    "Commissioner Huang, I didn''t marry Little Qiao in the summer, so he is not my rtive. I think I have the right to see awyer, right?" Qiao Donghai smiled faintly. "Letting yourwyere with you in the summer is also in line with the rules."


    "Alright, I''ll make the arrangements." He had no enmity with Qiao Donghai, so naturally, he would not deliberately target Qiao Donghai. Not long ago, Governor Qiao had called to instruct him to handle the case impartially and not let off a bad guy, but he had also said something else: Don''t wrongly use a good person. Huang Haitao clearly understood that thest sentence was what Governor Qiao truly wanted to say.


    When he found out that Qiao Donghai had been taken into the police station, he woke up not long after the summer. When he heard that Qiao Donghai wanted to see him, he did not hesitate and followed thewyer arranged by the Qiao family to the police station.


    "Summer, I was framed. If I''m not wrong, this time it was Lin Zihao who attacked me. However, his target was definitely not me, but the entire Qiao family." "You must protect Little Qiao well during this period of time. In addition, I estimate that you won''t be able to leave for a while, so, help me take over management of my securitypany."


    "Don''t worry, I will protect Little Qiao." Summer would agree to that. His wife, of course, he would protect.


    "You have to be careful of that woman Mi Hong. She thinks that I''ve kidnapped her, so she''ll definitely take revenge on our Qiao family." Qiao Donghai instructed again.


    "Is that woman very powerful?" Summer was a little disapproving.


    "I don''t have much time to tell you about Mi Hong right now. When you get back, contact second uncle and he will tell you about Mi Hong''s background." Qiao Donghai quickly said, "Anyway, in the summer, remember, the most important thing for you to do now is to protect little Qiao''s safety. As for me, there won''t be any problems for now, so tell little Qiao to not be in a hurry to reverse the case."


    "Oh, then do you want me to kill Lin Zihao?" Summer asked casually.


    "No, you just need to protect Joe." Qiao Donghai smiled wryly and shook his head. This fellow wanted to use violence again.


    "Alright, is there anything else?" Summer wanted to go.


    "No, you should hurry up and go back. I''m a little worried something might happen to the Qiao family." Qiao Donghai, on the other hand, was urging them to leave during the summer. If it wasn''t for the fact that he couldn''t make a phone call, he wouldn''t have allowed the summer toe personally.


    Qiao Donghai''s premonition was very urate. Just as he returned to the Qiao Family Mansion in the summer, he received news that another member of the Qiao Family had been arrested by the police. This time, it was Qiao Dongyun who had been arrested.


    Qiao Dongyun''s crime was rape, the woman who used him of rape was called Xie Li, and she was a rather famous celebrity. Other than Xie Li''s testimony, there was also a video recording of the entire rape process as evidence.


    If Qiao Donghai was captured and Qiao Zhenguo was able to remain calm on the surface, then Qiao Dongyun would no longer be able to sit still. The reason was simple: Qiao Dongyun was his son.


    A few days ago, Qiao Zhenguo was still overjoyed at the fall of Ji Nan and He Yunshan. He had predicted that he would be able to reap the fruits of victory, but now, his only son was used of rape.


    The Qiao family had to retaliate and not allow the enemy to ughter them. However, Qiao Donghai''s capture was akin to losing his right-hand man; in the past, he had only been in charge by remote control, but Qiao Donghai was in charge. Now, he had to find someone to take Qiao Donghai''s ce.


    ording to the news from Qiao Donghai, Qiao Donghai wanted his securitypany to be handed over to Summer. This also meant that Qiao Donghai wanted to rece everything he had done in the summer, so Qiao Zhenguo once again arrived at the Qiao Family Building. He had to have a face-to-face conversation with Summer.


    "Little Qiao, in the summer, the Qiao family is facing a crisis. Whether or not they can turn the situation around will depend on the two of you." Qiao Zhenguo''s face was solemn. He looked at the eyes of Xia Chen and Qiao Qiao with some anticipation.


    "Second Uncle, don''t worry. Husband and I will think of a way to save Big Brother and Second Brother." The moment Qiao Qiao opened her mouth, she gave Qiao Zhenguo a peace of mind. Even though she usually had some conflict with her second uncle, they would still be on the same side in this critical moment.

 Chapter 168. Mi Hongs True Identity

    <h4>Chapter 168. Mi Hong''s True Identity</h4>


    "Little Qiao, with your words, I am relieved." Qiao Zhenguo heaved a sigh of relief. He was most worried about Qiao Qiao and Summer''s unwillingness to help. Although there were still others in the Qiao family, their abilities could not be reassured.


    "Who on earth is that Mi Hong?" Xia couldn''t help but ask.


    "That woman, Mi Hong, many people think that she''s just a celebrity. However, many people don''t know that she''s actually a bawd." Qiao Zhenguo''s expression was somewhat contemptuous, but at the same time, he was also a little angry. "I just didn''t expect that Dong Yun would be such a failure!"


    There was a reason for Qiao Zhenguo''s anger. He had thought that the Qiao Family would not be found out by Mi Hong, but he had never expected that his good-for-nothing son would be set up by her!


    On the surface, Mi Hong was just a celebrity who had left the entertainment industry and opened a bar. Although the bar''s business was not good, it earned a lot of money due to its high-end line.


    The Heavenly Queen Bar was frequented by celebrities who would asionally give out songs, which would attract some paparazzi to secretly take pictures of them. But soon after, no one else came because they knew that no matter what they did, they wouldn''t be able to report it.


    Many people gradually realized that Mi Hong had a powerful backer. Rumors began to spread that she was actually the mistress of a high official. As for who she was, no one knew.


    However, Qiao Zhenguo knew that things were not as everyone had guessed. Mi Hong was not some high ranking mistress, but was instead a bawd who helped the female celebrities pull the skin. Nowadays, even if the female celebrities were to sleep with the rich or high ranking officials, it would not be much of a news, and Mi Hong was using her bar as a cover to secretly engage in this kind of transaction.


    Mi Hong used the female celebrities in her hands to earn a lot of money for herself while also gaining the backing of countless powerful officials and rich people. This became her hugework of connections. This way, not many people in Jianghai City dared to offend her.


    Of course, these people who were caught by Mi Hong were not willing to be manipted by her. Many of them wanted to take back their weaknesses from her, but she had the protection of her top bodyguard, Fang Chu, so these people did not dare to act rashly. This was because if they failed, Mi Hong would take revenge on them.


    Because of this, after Fang Chu had been heavily injured and sent to the hospital, Qiao Zhenguo had Qiao Donghai spread the news. Just as Qiao Zhenguo had predicted, someone had indeed made a move, but Qiao Zhenguo had still miscalcted something.


    What was worse, Qiao Dongyun also had a weakness in the hands of Mi Hong. Furthermore, it was a fatal w.


    "So this woman runs a brothel!" At the same time, he began to despise Qiao Dongyun, "Wife, that idiot gave me one million and let me go, he''s really stupid. Even prostitutes have to rape, isn''t that fine?"


    "Hubby, don''t say that to second brother." Qiao Qiao felt a little awkward. Although she did not have a good impression of Qiao Dongyun, Qiao Zhenguo was still here. It was not good to call his son retarded in front of Qiao Zhenguo.


    Qiao Zhenguo''s expression did not change, as if he wasn''t angry because of what Xia Xia said, at least on the surface he did not seem angry, but he still had an angry look on his face. He even agreed to what Dong Yun said, "That''s right, Dong Yun really doesn''t have any brains at all, I''ve told him many times to not get into a fight with those female celebrities, who would have known that he would listen to me on the surface and actually let Mi Hong link him up behind his back!"


    "Second Uncle, is there a problem with this?" Qiao Qiao was a little puzzled. "Although Second Bro does not usually do proper work, howe he does not rape? Furthermore, since Xie Li is one of Mi Hong''s men, this is something that second brother and Mi Hong should have discussed. "


    Qiao Zhenguo nodded, "Little Qiao, you''re right, although Dong Yun is not a good person, he''s not stupid enough to do this. I had thewyer ask him, Dong Yun said that the video was real, but that was not rape at all. Instead, it was some rape game he was ying with Xie Li.


    "Second Uncle, it looks to me like Mi Hong did this on purpose." Qiao Qiao considered for a moment before saying, "Second Uncle, you usually do not allow Second Brother to interact with those celebrities, which might make Second Brother more interested in female celebrities. However, he cannot let you know, so he definitely cannot ask Big Brother for help.


    After a pause, Qiao Qiao added, "As for the rape game, as long as Mi Hong is bewitched, Second Brother will not be able to stay calm. He did not expect Mi Hong to record the video and even had Xie Li sue him for rape.


    "Little Qiao, what do you think we should do now?" Qiao Zhenguo asked. He knew that this niece of his was very intelligent. Although she did not usually care about such matters, that did not mean that she did not understand.


    Qiao Qiao''s beautiful face had a hint of worry, "Second Uncle, this matter is very troublesome. Just by looking at the video, that is rape, plus the testimony of Xie Li, it will be very difficult to turn the case around unless Xie Li changes her confession. But the problem is, since Xie Li was ordered by Mi Hong, she will probably not change her confession so easily."


    Qiao Zhenguo nodded. "The source is still with Mi Hong. Xie Li is controlled by her. Without her, she will not change her words."


    "Second Uncle, you''d better not interfere in this matter. Let me handle it." Qiao Qiao thought about it and said, "I will minimize the impact of this matter on you. This will be more advantageous for our Qiao Family."


    "Alright, little Qiao, as you say, this matter will be left to you to handle." Qiao Zhenguo could only wish for this. Naturally, he agreed.


    Qiao Zhenguo believed that as long as this genius niece was willing, she would definitely be able to resolve this crisis for the Qiao family.


    Qiao Qiao was only in charge of managing the Qiao Family''s funds and making money for them. But now that Qiao Donghai had entered the police station, Qiao Qiao knew that she had to take responsibility for this family business. This family business had always been guarded by her grandfather, and even if it was only for her grandfather''s sake, she had to continue to protect this family business and protect the entire Qiao Family.


    Qiao Zhenguo quickly left the Qiao Family Building, and Qiao Qiao began her actions.


    "Feng''er, send an order for everyone in the Qiao family to be on their guard and not attend any unnecessary activities. If they must participate, report to me first." Qiao Qiao quickly issued out an order, "Huang''er, keep an eye on Mi Hong and everyone else who goes in and out of the Heavenly Queen Bar, report to me at any time. Also, send a signal to the darts.


    "Yes, Miss Qiao." Qiao Feng''er and Qiao Feng''er responded and hurriedly went out to make the arrangements.


    "Wife, what is a dart?" Xia Keke curiously asked.


    "The darts were created by Big Brother." Qiao Qiao exined, "Before Big Bro officially epted the Qiao Family''s security, he had already secretly recruited a group of people. After the training, he had them separately enter various securitypanies to provide bodyguards for the rich and powerful in Jianghai City. Outsiders were unable to find out about these people''s rtionship with the Qiao Family, but in reality, they were all members of the Qiao Family.


    Pausing, Qiao Qiao then added, "Regarding the hidden darts, even within the Qiao family, only a few people know about it."


    Summer couldn''t help but admit that Qiao Donghai had some ability after all. This move was equivalent to cing a spy in the hands of many rich and powerful figures. At a critical moment, he could indeed be of great use.


    "Wife, why don''t we go straight to Mi Hong?" Xia Chen felt that the key was still with that woman. Once he took care of that woman, Qiao Donghai and Qiao Dongyun would probably be able toe out.


    "Mhmm, we''ll go to the Heavenly Queen Barter." Qiao Qiao nodded. From her point of view, it was necessary for her to meet Mi Hong.


    The Heavenly Queen''s Bar was not open for business during the day, but Mi Hong spent most of her time in the bar. Although she still owned several properties in Jianghai City, in her mind, this was the only bar that served as her real home.


    At noon, Xia Chen and Qiao Qiao arrived at the Heavenly Queen Bar. Qiao Feng''er and Qiao Feng''er were still following closely behind Qiao Qiao. In addition, Liu Meng also followed because she felt that it was boring to be alone in the Qiao Mansion. She wanted to go out with them during the summer.


    To Liu Meng, whether it was learning martial arts or doing other things, the essence was just ying. The only difference was which things were more fun.


    Qiao Feng''er and Qiao Huang''er were very dissatisfied with this, because Liu Meng had always been leaning on her in the summer, and they felt that the position should have belonged to Miss Qiao. However, since Miss Qiao did not speak, they naturally had nothing to say and could only silently curse in their hearts that in the summer, she was despicable and lecherous, and had used some shameless method to get Miss Qiao to submit to him.


    This time, Xia Chen and Qiao Qiao entered the Heavenly Queen Bar unhindered. No one stopped them. However, when they entered, they discovered that there were two policemen here. One of them was Qiu Ming, who had had a rtionship with summer.


    "What is it? Is Miss Qiao here to threaten the victim or to bribe the victim? " Qiu Ming mocked. As the saying goes, a dead pig should not be afraid of boiling water. He had already offended the Qiao Family. Offending Qiao Qiao again would not make things worse.


    "Captain Qiu, your mouth doesn''t seem to have recovered yet, so it''s best not to speak carelessly. Otherwise, retribution wille." Qiao Qiao''s soft tone carried a clear sense of threat.


    "Qiao Qiao, you!" Qiu Ming was furious.


    "Captain Qiu, I know I''m a valuable person. No matter what I do, it''s not your ce toin." Qiao Qiao''s voice was still soft and gentle. However, the pride in her heart could be heard by anyone.

 Chapter 169. Qiao Qiaos Means

    <h4>Chapter 169. Qiao Qiao''s Means</h4>


    "Hey, we''re not here to find you. If you still don''t piss off, I can guarantee that you''ll go to the hospital again." Summer also opened her mouth, these flies should be pped to death.


    "Captain Qiu, I''ve already told you everything I can tell you. If you have no other questions, then please leave." Mi Hong suddenly gave the order to leave as well.


    "Miss Mi, we''ll be leaving now." Qiu Ming was furious, but he could only endure it. Last time, he had been deceived in front of so many policemen. He couldn''t do anything about it in the summer, but now, he didn''t want to repeat the same mistake.


    However, before he left, he could not help but re hatefully at Qiao Qiao. He cursed in his heart: "Your Qiao family is about to fall. Let''s see how long you can keep it up for!"


    Just as Qiu Ming left, Mi Hong''s voice sounded again, "Miss Qiao, are you here to beg for my help?"


    "Please?" Qiao Qiao gave a faint smile. "Mihong, do you think you are qualified?"


    "You!" Mi Hong''s expression changed. "Qiao Qiao, two members of your Qiao family are about to go to jail. Why are you still acting so arrogantly?"


    "Mi Hong, everyone in Jianghai City knows that I, Qiao Qiao, do not participate in the so-called celebrity dinner, nor do I participate in those ostentatious charity parties. I never take the initiative to appear under the spotlight and everyone knows that I am low-key. Qiao Qiao said unhurriedly, "But I want you to understand that I am low-key. It is just that I like this kind of life and not that I do not have the ability to be high-profile."


    "Qiao Qiao, I also hope that you understand. For the past ten years, when I was in Jianghai City, everyone was polite to me. As for your man, he made a ruckus in my bar and gave me a p on the face!" "And your big brother, Qiao Donghai, actually found three men to kidnap me. Do you know how those three men insulted me in turn during the dozens of hours I was kidnapped?"


    Mi Hong suddenly shouted, "No, you don''t know, as a young miss, how could you be humiliated like this? "Let me tell you, Qiao Qiao, I am not done with your Qiao family. As long as I am alive, I will make sure that your Qiao family will not be at peace!"


    "Mi Hong, I sympathize with your suffering. But this is your retribution. When you send so many female celebrities to their beds, you should think that one day, you will also be able to make them suffer." Qiao Qiao gently shook her head. "Don''t think highly of yourself. Actually, you are just a dirty old procuress."


    "Miss Qiao, please take back your words!" A hoarse voice was heard. It was Fang Chu who took a step forward and red furiously at Qiao Qiao.


    "Fang Chu, others say that you are the number one bodyguard of the sea, but in reality, you are just a pitiful bug. You like Mi Hong, but Mi Hong only uses you, so you can asionally taste her body." Fang Chu, others say that you are the number one bodyguard of the sea, but actually, you are just a pitiful bug. Qiao Qiao looked at Fang Chu with sympathy. "Don''t you feel that you are the most useless man in this world?"


    "Qiao Qiao, shut up. Do you think you are as noble and pure as you can be? Aren''t you going to be suppressed by a man riding a man? "Let''s see how noble you can be when I find ten or eight men to serve you ¡­" Mi Hong cursed angrily.


    "Pah!" A pnded on Mi Hong''s face. It wasn''t Xia Chen''s attack but Qiao Feng''er''s.


    "Mi Hong, do you believe that I won''t smash your mouth?" Qiao Fenger shouted coldly.


    "Feng Er, forget it. I didn''te here today to beat someone." Qiao Qiao shook her head. Beforeing here, she had specifically instructed Xia Liuyue not to act casually, but in the end, she listened to her. She did not beat him up until now, but she did not expect Qiao Fenger to act first.


    Fang Chu gritted his teeth as he looked at Qiao Qiao, his body trembling slightly. However, after looking at Xia, he did not dare to make a move. The injuries on his body had yet to heal.


    "Miss Qiao, did youe here today to humiliate us?" Fang Chu asked word by word.


    "I''m not in the mood." Qiao Qiao shook her head. "I just hope that you understand. Whether it is our Qiao Family or the person who actually kidnapped Mi Hong, we do not put you in our eyes. You are just cannon fodder. It is actually easy for us to deal with you."


    Qiao Qiao looked at Mi Hong with disdain. "Mi Hong, do you really think that the weak points in your hands can control so many people? I can guarantee that if you die, no one will go find the culprit. After all, you are just a bawd, unable to stand up for others, and you think that you have a hugework of connections. However, when something happens to you, the only person who will really save you is that pitiful man, Fang Chu. "


    "Qiao Qiao, are you threatening me?" Mi Hong sneered. "Do you think there''s any use threatening me now?"


    "It''s not a threat. I just want to tell you, if our Qiao family really wants to deal with you, we can easily make you disappear without a trace. There''s no need to kidnap you." It''s not a threat, I just want to tell you, if our Qiao family really wants to deal with you, we can easily make you disappear without a trace. Qiao Qiao said indifferently.


    Fang Chu continued, "Miss Qiao, are you trying to say that Qiao Donghai didn''t kidnap Sister Hong?"


    "Fang Chu, now that Qiao Donghai has been captured, she naturally has to deny it!" Mi Hong sneered, "Don''t believe her. The Qiao family has no good people!"


    "If our Qiao family really wants to kidnap us, we won''t use outsiders. Our Qiao family has plenty of people. Besides, if we really want to take action, we won''t cause any trouble. It''s impossible for Mi Hong to still be alive." Qiao Qiao said indifferently, "Fang Chu, you are not an ordinary person. I think you can understand this point."


    "I''m still alive because your Qiao family wants what I have!" Mi Hong snapped.


    Qiao Qiao shook her head. "Alright, since you feel that way, hubby, pry open Mi Hong''s mouth and ask her where she hid those things!"


    "Alright!" Summer was happy, he finally had something to do.


    "Hubby, use the same method you didst time. Don''t hurt her." Qiao Qiao added.


    "Got it, wife." At the same time as Xia Chen answered, two silver needles suddenly flew out and stabbed into Fang Chu and Mi Hong''s body. Before Fang Chu could react, he was already immobilized, and Mi Hong naturally had no way of reacting.


    "What do you want to do?" Mi Hong Li shouted, "Get out of here, or I''ll call for help!"


    "Just shout, there''s no one around here. Your bar is already rather remote, and now there''s only you and Fang Chu in the entire bar." Summerzily spoke as she inserted a needle into Mi Hong''s body.


    This was the third time he had used it in the summer, and the first time he had used it on an assassin from the Shadow Squad, that assassin did not evenst ten minutes. The second time he used it on Ji Ming, Ji Ming could not handle it any longer, but this time, Mi Hong screamed for half an hour before he finally could not take it anymore.


    "Ah... Just, right under the bar. "Quick, give me a quick death ¡­" Mi Hong screamed as he recounted the whereabouts of the item, "There, there is a USB drive ¡­" Ah... I, I can''t even be a ghost ¡­ I won''t let you off! "


    A needle stabbed into Mihong''s body, and Mihong''s screams finally stopped.


    She quickly found the USB sh drive that Mi Hong mentioned. She then looked through the contents on theputer, and finally confirmed with Qiao Qiao, "Miss Qiao, it''s real. There is a list of names and a video file."


    "Put it back." Qiao Qiao said indifferently.


    "Yes, Miss Qiao." Qiao Feng''er was a bit puzzled, but she still followed his words and put it back.


    "Hubby, let the two of them regain their freedom." Qiao Qiao continued.


    "Oh, good!" Xia Xia picked up the silver needles and pricked the bodies of Mi Hong and Fang Chu respectively. Mi Hong and Fang Chu also returned to their normal state.


    Qiao Qiao''s two actions caused Mi Hong and Fang Chu to be shocked. Although they regained their mobility, they did not make a move.


    "Qiao Qiao, what is the meaning of this?" She was physically and mentally exhausted, but she was not injured. In fact, she did not even hit her in the summer, but only had a needle pierced into her from time to time. Each time it was injected into her body, the pain seeped into her bones.


    First magnify her pain by a thousand times, then stab her with a needle, this time in the summer, slightly modifying the method of torture.


    "Mi Hong, I just wanted to let you know that I''m not interested in your things. If I really want them, it would be a piece of cake for me." Qiao Qiao said indifferently.


    "Did you torture me for so long just to tell me that?" Mi Hong gritted her teeth. What kind of people were the Qiao Family? They were simply freaks!


    "No, would you believe it?" Qiao Qiao asked.


    Mi Hong felt like she was about to copse. She looked at Qiao Qiao angrily. "Even if I believe that your Qiao family did not kidnap me, do you think that I would reconcile with your Qiao family?"


    "Mi Hong, our Qiao family has never ced you in our eyes." Mi Hong, our Qiao family has never ced you in our eyes. Qiao Qiao gave a faint smile, "That is all I have to say, you are not stupid, you should know that all of this is caused by the man who kidnapped and humiliated you. If you still want to fall for his trick and cause trouble for our Qiao family, then we do not mind making you a ghost."


    At this point, Qiao Qiao''s tone suddenly turned cold. "Mi Hong, let me tell you onest thing. I, Qiao Qiao, will definitely do what I say!"


    Qiao Qiao, who had always been low-key, was now iparably domineering. Even Mi Hong, a woman who was usually able to move with ease even amongst those in power, could not help but feel a strong pressure that she had never felt before.

 Chapter 170. Turning

    <h4>Chapter 170. Turning</h4>


    "Qiao Qiao, I will remember your husband''s torment!" Mi Hong was silent for a moment before he spoke in an indignant tone.


    "It''s best if you can remember, so you won''t want to taste it again." Qiao Qiao gave a faint smile and held onto Summer''s arm as she turned around. "Hubby, let''s go!"


    "Right, I wanted to leave a long time ago, it''s not fun at all!" Liu Meng hugged Xia Xia''s other arm and pulled Xia Yi along as they walked outside.


    It was no wonder that Liu Meng didn''t find it fun. She had been watching from the side the whole time, and since there was nothing to y, it naturally wouldn''t be fun anymore.


    Mi Hong''s pretty face contorted slightly as she watched their departing figures. She had just escaped from an inhumane torturest night, and now she was suffering from an even more unbearable torture. After a series of blows, the mes of hatred in her heart burned fiercely.


    "Sister Hong, what should we do next?" Fang Chu asked in a low voice.


    "Let''s find the one who really kidnapped me first!" Mi Hong gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    "What about the Qiao family? Are we still going to deal with them? " Fang Chu hesitated.


    "The Qiao family''s debt, we''ll talk about it in the future." Mi Hong''s eyes shed with hatred. "I will one day repay that bastard Xia''s torment!"


    A sense of fatigue overcame her and she copsed weakly onto the sofa. After resting for a while, she picked up her cell phone and dialed a number. "Xie Li, go to the police station."


    On the way back to the Qiao family building, in the summer, she received a call from Liu Yunman asking him when he was going to the Ming Ji district, and there she saw another cousin waiting for him.


    However, this was an emergency period for the Qiao family. He couldn''t leave Qiao Qiao in the summer, so he asked Liu Yunman to send her cousin to the Qiao family building. He could treat her cousin''s illness here.


    "Miss Qiao, the identity of the three kidnappers who kidnapped Mi Hong has been confirmed." After hanging up the phone in the summer, Qiao Feng''er received a phone call and reported to Qiao Qiao, "Those are three roaming kidnappers who just arrived at Jianghai City a few days ago. After hanging up the phone in the summer, Qiao Feng''er received a phone call and then reported to Qiao Qiao," Those are three roaming kidnappers who just arrived at Jianghai City a few days ago.


    "That''s strange. Big Bro can''t possibly let them kidnap him. Why would they assume that Big Bro was the one who ordered them to kidnap him?" Qiao Qiao knitted her eyebrows. "Furthermore, the lie detector also thinks that they are not lying. This does not seem normal."


    "Wife, they might have been manipted." Summer interrupted with a sentence, "I heard master say that the lie detector thing is not urate, if the subject''s psychological quality is very good, he might not be able to detect it. But the master also said that most people don''t have that kind of psychological quality, and there is another possibility, which is that the subject thinks that it''s true even though he doesn''t speak the truth."


    "Hubby, can you exin it a bit more clearly? I don''t quite understand. " Qiao Qiao asked.


    "Oh, to put it simply, those three guys might have been hypnotized." Summer exined, "That way, if they were given a new memory, they would think it was Qiao Donghai who ordered them to kidnap him."


    "Hypnosis?" Qiao Qiao was a little surprised. "Hubby, is there really a hypnosis program?"


    "Of course there is. Actually, I know it too." Xia Zhi casually said, "But I''m toozy to use it. It''s quite troublesome, so I might as well use it directly."


    Qiao Feng''er and Qiao Feng''er looked at the summer with suspicion. They began to suspect that this pervert had hypnotized Miss Qiao to such an extent, causing her to be so devoted to him.


    "Hubby, can you tell if someone was hypnotized?" Qiao Qiao asked again.


    "Of course, your husband is omnipotent." Summer began to blow its own trumpet.


    "There''s an ox flying in the sky!" Qiao Feng''er could not help but mock him.


    "Feng''er, where is the cow flying? Why didn''t I see it? " Liu Meng really did stick her head out to take a look. Then, she looked at Qiao Feng''er unhappily, "Why are you lying!"


    "She''s a swindler, of course she''s a swindler." Summer said seriously.


    "Ah?" "Feng''er, so you''re a liar!" Liu Meng was a little unhappy. "Why didn''t you tell me earlier!"


    "I''m not a liar!" Qiao Feng''er was depressed. She had originally wanted to mock summer, but who knew that the title of swindler would be given to her.


    "Feng''er, it''s alright. Actually, cheating is nothing. I''m still the super witch!" Liu Meng consoled Qiao Feng''er.


    Qiao Feng''er was even more depressed. She really wasn''t a swindler!


    Fortunately, Qiao Qiao spoke up. "Hubby, I''ll make some arrangements first. Later, you go meet up with those three kidnappers and see if they have really been manipted, okay?"


    "No problem." Summer naturally agreed.


    A short whileter, Xia Chen and Qiao Qiao returned to the Qiao family building. Not long after, Liu Yunman brought her cousin over.


    Since he had received the money, he had to do something. He had some professional ethics in summer, so he quickly treated this cousin of Liu Yunman''s, Liu Yong''s, illness. From start to finish, he spent about 20 minutes.


    When Liu Yong just got up from the bed, he found that Summer was holding Liu Meng in her arms. He couldn''t help but be dumbstruck. Wasn''t the genius doctor who took advantage of the situation rumored to be Big Sister''s husband? Why did he suddenly be an uncle all of a sudden?


    Liu Yunman saw Liu Yong''s expression and immediately knew what he was thinking. She quickly pulled him away, or else, who knew what other outrageous scene Liu Yong would seeter.


    Just as Liu Meng was recovering her strength in the summer, the Qiao family who had suffered a blow today finally received the first piece of good news. It was that Xie Li had gone to the police station to admit that she had made a false usation, and not only had she said that it was only a rape game, but she had also handed over another video, which proved that it was indeed just a game. Thus, Xie Li was arrested and sent into the police station for making false usations, while Qiao Dongyun was released.


    When Qiao Zhenguo found out about this, he couldn''t help but admit that his genius niece of that day truly had extraordinary abilities. In just a few hours time, she had actually gotten rid of Mi Hong and had Xie Li go to the police station to reverse the case for Qiao Dongyun. This was something he hadn''t expected.


    "Little Qiao, well done!" Qiao Zhenguo immediately made a call to Qiao Qiao to conceal his praise. "With you, the Qiao Family is at ease!"


    "Second Uncle, this is all thanks to you, my husband." Qiao Qiao said indifferently.


    Qiao Zhenguo was silent for a moment. Then, he said, "Little Qiao, no matter who it is, it doesn''t matter. We are all family, so I won''t thank him."


    "No need to thank him as long as Second Uncle is truly a member of my family." Qiao Qiao said.


    "Little Qiao, I didn''t know much about summer before, so you should understand that what second uncle did was wrong." Qiao Zhenguo''s tone was very sincere.


    "Second Uncle, you are my elder. asionally, I would be confused. I won''t take it to heart." Qiao Qiao''s tone carried a trace of oddity and a trace of mischievousness.


    "Okay, second uncle admits that I''m old and muddleheaded." Qiao Zhenguo didn''t know whether tough or cry. This little girl was really unforgiving.


    Pausing for a moment, Qiao Zhenguo continued, "Little Qiao, Second Uncle still has to receive a guest in a while. Let''s not talk about this any further. We will be relying on you for the matter in Eastsea City."


    "Got it, Second Uncle." This time, Qiao Qiao did not continue swearing.


    After hanging up, Qiao Qiao looked at Qiao Huang''er: "Huang''er, on the police station side, are you still unwilling to arrange a meeting between your husband and those three kidnappers?"


    "Huang Haitao said that his meeting with the young master earlier in the summer was known by his superiors. He was now in a passive position and did not dare to arrange a meeting with the three kidnappers during the summer." Qiao Feng''er nodded.


    Qiao Qiao knitted her eyebrows. She had originally thought that this matter would be easily arranged, but now it seemed that things were not going as smoothly as she had imagined.


    Just as Qiao Qiao was deep in thought, her mobile phone rang.


    "Sister Bing Bing, what''s the matter?" Qiao Qiao answered the phone. A momentter, her face revealed a trace of happiness. "Thank you, Sister Bing Bing. My husband and I will be here soon!"


    Qiao Qiao who was vexed over not being able to see the three kidnappers received a big gift that was sent over coldly. She knew that Qiao Qiao wanted to meet with the three kidnappers, but Huang Haitao refused and offered her another method.


    About half an hourter, Summer and Qiao Qiao arrived at the police station, while Icy Cold was already waiting for them.


    "Big Sister Flower Police Force!" Seeing the cold, she naturally had to greet him in the summer.


    "Little Qiao, hurry up and go in. They are going to bring the prisoners out soon!" However, she ignored the summer and urged Qiao Qiao on.


    "Hubby, go in first." Qiao Qiao nodded her head and the group of people quickly entered the police station. They entered the level where the Criminal Police division was located. When they reached the corridor, they saw a group of police officers escorting three men over.


    "The three of them are kidnappers." This was her n for meeting the kidnappers in the summer. The three kidnappers were going to be taken to the jail, so they would definitely meet in this hallway. As for whether this meeting would be useful or not, that was not something she could think about.


    The appearance of Xia Zhi and his gang immediately caught the attention of the policemen. They seemed to have slowed down their pace, but one of them quickened his pace. It was Qiu Ming.


    "Stop, Qiao Qiao, you just went to the Heavenly Queen Bar and threatened Mi Hong. Now you want to threaten the witness?" Qiu Ming blocked their path and shouted.


    "Qiu Ming, Miss Qiao came to assist me in investigating a case, it has nothing to do with you." He said in a cold tone, "Don''t you dare interfere with my case!"


    While they were arguing, Xia Xia rushed forward. In the blink of an eye, he was already a short distance away from the kidnappers. Then, his feet slipped and he staggered as he pounced forward. Coincidentally, hended right on one of the kidnappers.

 Chapter 171. Ice Needles

    <h4>Chapter 171. Ice Needles</h4>


    "For what?"


    "Don''t move!"


    "Get up!"


    Several harsh shouts sounded out, and the police immediately reacted as if they had met a great enemy, as if they had met a prisoner.


    As for themotion, it naturally rmed Qiu Ming. He shouted loudly, "Be careful, he wants to assassinate the witness!"


    "Are you sick?" Summer had already gotten up from the ground. "I only fell once, can''t I fall?"


    Xia Xia spoke as he took a few steps back with an indignant expression, "What a crappy ce, it''s so slippery! If it wasn''t for sister Hua Li here, I would have nevere back!"


    "It''s best if you don''te!" This damn scoundrel, no matter what he said, he would always be rted to her!


    "Take him away!" He could only order his men to quickly take the kidnappers away. He felt that the summer came with ill intentions, and when he thought of his lips that had been mysteriously cut open, he felt that the summer hade to assassinate these three kidnappers. The reason why Qiao Donghai was captured was all because of the testimony of these three kidnappers; once these three people were dead, then no one would be able to testify against Qiao Donghai in court.


    The policemen obeyed and quickly escorted the three kidnappers forward. However, while Xia Xia stood still, Qiao Qiao suddenly shivered as she suddenly felt a chill. She unconsciously looked towards Xia Chen and her intuition told her what her husband was doing.


    No one realized that there were three fingers emitting white smoke in summer. The fingertips of these six fingers were all strangely condensed into an ice needle. The ice needle was thin and long, like a silver needle used for acupuncture, except it wasn''t as long as an ordinary silver needle.


    When the three kidnappers reached the end of the corridor, the six fingers of Xia Ye shot out at the same time, and the six ice needles flew towards the three kidnappers. Without anyone noticing, the ice needles entered the bodies of the three kidnappers, and the three kidnappers suddenly shivered, then didn''t react at all.


    "Hubby, how was it? Did you see that? " Seeing the kidnapper disappearing around the corner, Qiao Qiao could not help but ask.


    Xia Chen didn''t say anything, but his body tilted and he fell into Liu Meng''s arms.


    "Hubby, what happened to you?" Qiao Qiao''s face fell. "Quick, let''s go back!"


    "Little Scoundrel, you''re too useless, why are you so weak now?" Liu Meng was a bit unhappy and held him up. This future witch had a lot of strength, so hugging her was a piece of cake.


    When Icy Cold saw this sudden change, he couldn''t help but be surprised. It was as if he didn''t see what this damn hooligan was doing. Why did he suddenly faint?


    It was her first time seeing him faint in the summer, so Icy Cold''s impression of him had changed a little. Previously, this hooligan had made her feel like a perverted superhuman, but now it seemed like he was still human and had some weaknesses.


    Qiu Ming did not sleep well the whole night. Summer happened to be with Qiao Qiao at the police station, and in the summer, they even happened to fall down on a kidnapper, which made him feel unusual. He always felt that summer did not happen by chance, but on purpose.


    At noon, he ran into Qiao Qiao at the Heavenly Queen Bar. Then, less than two hourster, Xie Li came to the police station to confess and admit that she had made a false usation. He had no choice but to release Qiao Dongyun.


    Summer wrestling made him feel incredulous, because by now many people knew that summer''s fighting was very fierce, and some even said that he was a martial arts master, but in that hallway, even an olddy around 70 or 80 years old would find it hard to wrestle. How could such a so-called martial arts master do such a thing?


    Qiu Ming always felt that he did something to his kidnappers during the summer, just like how his lips were inexplicably torn previously. It was precisely because of this worry that he didn''t sleep well the entire night, fearing that his phone would suddenly ring and tell him that his three kidnappers had mysteriously died.


    However, his phone didn''t ring for the whole night. In the morning, he couldn''t bear it anymore and finally slept for a while. When he woke up, it was already 10 in the morning.


    After getting up and rushing over to the police station, Qiu Ming noticed that everyone in the team had a strange expression on their faces.


    "Is something wrong?" Qiu Ming asked with a frown. He had a bad feeling about this.


    "The director is here." Someone said softly.


    Just as Qiu Ming was about to speak, he saw two people walk out from the interrogation room. One of them was Chief Huang Haitao, and the other was Qiao Donghai.


    What made Qiu Ming a little mad was that not only did Qiao Donghai not bring his handcuffs, Huang Haitao was still smiling and apologizing, "Young Master Qiao, I''m sorry. I''ve wronged you."


    Qiu Ming almost went mad with anger. He rushed over and questioned Huang Haitao angrily, "Chief Huang, what do you mean by that? Why did you release him? "


    "Qiu Ming, why are you trying to incriminate me again?" Although Qiao Donghai had been in the interrogation room for a long time, he seemed to be in good spirits.


    Huang Haitao frowned. Qiu Ming was being too insensible, he was annoyed, "Qiu Ming, what are you howling for? We''re dealing with evidence, and since there''s no evidence, we''ll have to let them go. Howe you''re not even aware of thew? "


    "Director Huang, why is there no evidence?" If the three of them were to testify against him, would it be possible for them to say that there is no evidence? " Qiu Ming retorted angrily.


    "Why don''t you ask those three now?" Huang Haitao''s face sank, "You drank too muchst night, didn''t you? "Let''s wake up from our stupor and clear up the matter first!"


    "Captain Qiu, those three people turned the tables around!" A police officer could not help but say.


    "Repeat the confession? How is that possible? " Qiu Ming''s face changed drastically, "They said it with such certainty, how could they turn over the evidence now? There must be a problem! "


    "Captain Qiu, those three fellows are denying that they were kidnapped. They don''t even admit that they did that. Naturally, there''s no one that can order them to kidnap them anymore." The detective added.


    Qiu Ming''s expression changed. He suddenly shouted in a crazed manner, "Summer! It must be summer! I knew he wouldn''te here for no reason. He must have done it!"


    Everyone looked at Qiu Ming weirdly, but no one said anything. Instead, it was Qiao Donghai who said two words softly, "Madman!"


    "What did you say?" Qiu Ming suddenly roared angrily at Qiao Donghai, "I''m telling you, don''t becent. I will find evidence and arrest you again!"


    "You think you can do it?" Qiao Donghai''s face was filled with contempt as he mouthed the word, "Idiot!"


    Qiu Ming, who was already extremely furious, felt a surge of Qi and blood when he encountered Qiao Donghai''s obvious provocation. He could not restrain himself any longer and suddenly pounced forward, throwing out a punch.


    Qiao Donghai didn''t dodge, or perhaps it was toote. In short, this fist solidly smashed into his face, and half of his face instantly turned red and swollen, and blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth.


    "Qiu Ming, what are you doing?" Huang Haitao shouted angrily.


    Qiao Donghai, on the other hand, wasn''t angry at all. Instead, a brilliant smile appeared on his face, "Qiu Ming, this time, not to mention Lin Zi Hao, even Lin He won''t be able to save you!"


    Turning to look at Huang Haitao, Qiao Donghai smiled and said, "Chief Huang, I think it should be fine if I sue him for intentionally injuring others, right?"


    Without waiting for Huang Haitao''s reply, Qiao Donghaiughed and walked out.


    In the police station, everyone sighed from the bottom of their hearts. Qiu Ming had obviously been tricked by Qiao Donghai. This time, Qiu Ming had no way of escaping.


    When he woke up in the summer, Liu Meng was lying on top of him, using her long hair to sweep his face, looking very bored.


    "Little Scoundrel, you finally woke up. I''m really hungry!" Liu Meng pouted and said unhappily, "It''s all because of you. You''re holding me and not letting me go, so I can''t even eat."


    "My stomach seems to be very hungry too!" Summer muttered to herself and looked at the time. It was already past ten in the morning. This sleep was really long, more than ten hours. It was even longer thanst time when he treated Ye Tiannan.


    "Feng''er, get someone to send us food!" She had been standing guard by the side the entire time. When she woke up in the summer, she would naturally know as well.


    Qiao Feng''er made a call and was soon served breakfast. Two bowls of noodles, fried eggs and milk were served. There were many varieties of milk, but the total amount was at least five to six people''s.


    However, Liu Meng and Xia Chen were both hungry and the two of them had quite a bit of food. In a short while, they hadpletely swept away the five to six people.


    Liu Meng rubbed her stomach and looked pitifully at Xia Keke, "Little Scoundrel, I don''t seem to have eaten my fill. What about you?"


    "I don''t seem to have eaten my fill either." Summer said after a moment''s thought.


    Qiao Qiao was stunned for a moment. Then, she said, "Feng''er, ask them to send some more up."


    Ten minutester, Liu Meng rubbed her bloated stomach and said in satisfaction, "Wow, I''m finally full!"


    "I also ate 80% full. I''m almost done." Summer said.


    Qiao Feng''er rolled her eyes. This was simply a rice bucket. One person ate at least five portions, yet he said he was only 80% full. Even pigs were not as good at eating as him!


    At this time, Qiao Feng''er received a phone call. With a joyful expression, she told Qiao Qiao: "Miss Qiao, Young Master has returned!"


    "Really?" Qiao Qiao''s face was also filled with pleasant surprise. She dragged Xia Xia, and headed outside. "Hubby, let''s go and see big brother!"


    The few of them walked out, and the elevator just happened to open up. Qiao Donghai walked out and shouted towards the summer sky from afar, "Haha, summer, quickly tell me, how did you get me out?"


    Not just Qiao Qiao, even Qiao Feng''er and Qiao Feng''er looked towards the summer when they heard this. Qiao Donghai was unharmed. Was this really the work of summer?


    "Hubby, I was wondering too, why did you suddenly pass out?" Qiao Qiao gently asked. Her expression was filled with curiosity. Although she was one of the people who understood summer the best, there were many things in the summer that she did not know.

 Chapter 172. Yin Medicine

    <h4>Chapter 172. Yin Medicine</h4>


    "Actually, it''s nothing. Just like I guessed, those three fellows were hypnotized and controlled by someone in a very strange way. I just removed their hypnosis, that''s all." Summer said lightly.


    Qiao Donghai was confused, "Hypnosis control? "What''s going on?"


    "Those three guys were hypnotized by acupuncture and then imnted with a part of their memories, so they assumed that you ordered them to kidnap you. I also used acupuncture to dispel their hypnosis, so they naturally wouldn''t remember you." "Because I couldn''t just give them a shot, I had to condense ice needles and do it from a distance. It took up a lot of energy, so I fainted."


    After a pause, Xia Xia said, "That bastard has appeared again. I need to find that guy, otherwise, there will be a lot of trouble in the future."


    "Which bastard?" Qiao Donghai was even more confused as he listened. "Who are you talking about in the summer?"


    "I''ve discovered that there''s a very skilled doctor who has been opposing me for the third time. However, I don''t know who he is. When I find him, I must kill him!" Xia Zhi was a little angry, "It''s this guy that made me faint twice!"


    "Is his medical skill that impressive?" Liu Meng was a little curious, "Little Scoundrel, is there anyone else with better medical skills than you?"


    "Of course not, I''m the best." Xia Chen said without hesitation, "However, although that guy is far from me, he''s still pretty strong. Moreover, that bastard is good at causing damage. If he harms people, I''ll save him, so of course I''ll be at a disadvantage!"


    Qiao Donghai nodded. "That''s true. It''s always easier to destroy."


    While they were talking, the few of them had already entered the reception room and sat down.


    Qiao Donghai thought for a moment and then asked, "Summer, you''re saying that this doctor is deliberately going against you?"


    "That''s right, I gave the old man of the Ye family a needle and let him live for another half a year, but who knew that guy secretly made a move and almost killed him. That''s why I forcefully used the third needle to cure him." Xia Chen said angrily, "And that monkey, Liu Qi, originally I could easily cure him, but now that he got hurt by that bastard, he has to use the third needle. Adding that to the three kidnappers, it''s the third time.


    Qiao Donghai''s face slightly changed, "Xia, the Old Man Ye you''re talking about is Ye Mengying''s grandfather, Ye Tiannan, right?"


    "Yes, is there a problem?" Summer was strange.


    "If Ye Tiannan died, the Ye n would benefit the most from Ye Shaojie''s death. Could it be that the person who attacked Qiao Family this time was Ye Shaojie?" Qiao Donghai said as if he was talking to himself, "But Ye Shaojie doesn''t seem to be that capable. Besides, Ye Shaojie and Liu Qi shouldn''t have any grudges between them!"


    Shaking his head, Qiao Donghai continued to mutter to himself, "I don''t think it was Ye Shaojie. But if it wasn''t Ye Shaojie, then wouldn''t that person''s target include the Ye Family? "To deal with both the Ye and Qiao families at the same time is not something an ordinary person can do. It looks like I guessed right, it''s Lin Zihao who is up to mischief."


    "No matter who''s up to it, I want to get rid of that bastard who was my enemy first!" At this moment in the summer, he didn''t have much interest in any of Ye Shaojie''s Lin Zihao''s things. The one he wanted to kill the most was the guy who had knocked him out twice.


    Qiao Donghai seemed a bit helpless when he heard this. "In the summer, we don''t even know who that person is. How do we get rid of him?"


    "Although I haven''t seen that guy before, I can confirm that his surname is Yin and hees from the Yinshi Sect." Although I haven''t seen that guy before, I can confirm that his surname is Yin. He naturally wanted Qiao Donghai to look for him. Qiao Donghai had many subordinates, so it would be easier to find someone.


    "Yin Physician Sect?" The curious baby Liu Meng asked again, "Little Scoundrel, what kind of ce is that?"


    "It''s not a good ce. The Head Chef said that he''s not a good person, but whenpared to those guys from the Yin Doctor''s Sect, he''s as kindhearted as pie." Summer put on a disdainful look, "Although the head master often steals while the fire is still hot, the medical fees are very expensive, and he often takes advantage of the opportunity to pick up girls, but no matter what, he will eventually cure the patient. However, the people from the Yin Physician n will never really cure the patient, there is no professional ethics in them at all."


    The vast majority of doctors and masters of medicine were all there to save people, even though some people only saved people for money, they would still be able to save people. However, the people from the Yin Doctor n were not like this, they studied medicine not to save people, but to harm people.


    The only fortunate thing was that it was difficult for ordinary people to enter the Yin Doctor''s sect''s eyes, so although the Yin Doctor''s sect specialized in harming and harming people, there were not many true victims. To ordinary people, the Yin Doctor''s sect was basically harmless, because ordinary people did not have any oil to fish for, and they had no value to the Yin Doctor''s sect.


    They would collect fees again and again, until the rich man was drained dry, and then, even if the person did not be sick, as long as the person was targeted by the Yin Doctor, they would first make you sick, and then they would squeeze out all the oil from you, and in the end, they would kick you aside. In short, the Yin Doctor''s Hall''s doctor, would never treat a good patient.


    After hearing the introduction for the Yin Doctor during the summer, everyone was stunned for a moment. A doctor who had never treated a patient before, how could he still be called a doctor?


    I heard that the Great Master said that the Yin Master wanted to cure people a long time ago, but there was a problem with the Yin Meridian Needle Method, and there would be side effects, such as a certain person''s heart having a problem, they could cure the heart, but the heart is fine, maybe the kidney will cure it, maybe the liver will have a problem, so the Yin Master decided to just stop treating people, and wholeheartedly study how to harm people. After the summer''s speech, everyone didn''t know whether tough or cry. This world was truly full of wonders.


    Qiao Donghai thought about it and said, "It seems like the Yinshi Sect is working for the person who wants to deal with us, but I''m still suspicious of Lin Zihao. How about this, I''ll first check if there''s anyone with the surname ''Yin'' around Lin Zihao."


    "If you find out, then remember to tell me. I''ll get rid of that bastard first so he won''t find me work all day." Summer said casually.


    "No problem." Qiao Donghai readily agreed. Even if he didn''t say anything in the summer, he would still tell the person he found in the summer.


    "Oh yeah, husband, second brother said he wants to treat us to a meal. He booked a table at the Delicious Restaurant, let''s go have lunch togetherter." Qiao Qiao softly interrupted and then turned to Qiao Donghai. "Big brother, you should go as well. Consider this a celebration for you."


    "Alright." Qiao Donghai nodded.


    Qiao Donghai and Qiao Qiao chatted about what had happened in the past two days, then at almost 12 o''clock, the group of people left the Qiao Mansion and arrived at the good taste restaurant.


    The restaurant wasn''t big, and the business wasn''t good either. It felt pretty quiet, but from another point of view, it was quiet as well.


    "Big brother, little Qiao!" Qiao Dongyun, who had been waiting at the door for a long time, hurried over to greet him. He then looked at Xia Chen awkwardly, wanting to say something but stopping himself.


    "Let''s go in first." Qiao Donghai knew that Qiao Dongyun''s main purpose this time was to treat him to a summer meal. Presumably, Qiao Dongyun already knew that Qiao Dongyun was able to help him escape prison.


    "Yes, big brother." Qiao Dongyun quickly led them to the private room.


    The room was veryrge. Other than a waiter, there was no one else. It was obvious that Qiao Dongyun hade alone.


    "Hurry up and serve up a bottle of fifty year old Maotai and a bottle of eighty-two year old Lafite." Qiao Dongyun instructed the waiter and then called out to Qiao Donghai and the others, "Big Brother, Little Qiao, quickly sit!"


    Three men and four beauties were quickly seated. The waiter also quickly brought the wine over. Naturally, the dishes had to be slightly slower.


    "Come, let us men drink Maotai. Little Joe, you will drink red wine." Qiao Dongyun very cordially poured wine for everyone. After everyone had their sses of wine, he raised it and drained it in one gulp, then poured another cup for himself. After drinking three cups of wine in a row, he started to speak, "Summer, I apologize to you for these three cups of wine. I, Qiao Dongyun, am blind and do not recognize my own family!"


    After saying this, Qiao Dongyun drank another three cups in a row. "Summer, these three cups, I am the one thanking you. This time, without you, I''m going to stay in prison for a few years."


    After drinking six cups in a row, Qiao Dongyun''s face was flushed red. Some people would easily show off their face when drinking wine. Qiao Dongyun was clearly such a person.


    "Hubby, since second brother admitted his wrongs, then you can forget about it." Qiao Qiao who was beside said softly.


    "Yes, in the summer, we are all family. As long as the matter is resolved, it''s good enough. Come, let''s drink a cup together. We will all be together in the future!" Qiao Donghai was here to smooth things over. Although Qiao Dongyun rarely did proper business, they were still family. He naturally wished for Qiao Dongyun to have a better rtionship with Summer. Even if they couldn''t get too close, at least they couldn''t have any enmity towards each other.


    Since Qiao Qiao and Qiao Donghai both said so, there was no point in arguing over the summer. He raised his wine cup and casually said, "Alright then. Anyway, I''ve already beaten him up, so let''s just forget about it."


    "That''s good. Come,e, cheers!" Qiao Donghai was very happy. Although a lot of things had happened in the Qiao family recently, the internal affairs of the Qiao family had be more united. To the Qiao family, this was a good thing.


    Everyone toasted, when suddenly they heard a "pu" sound. They turned around to see Liu Meng spitting out all of the red wine she had just drunk.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Little Scoundrel, this wine doesn''t taste good!" Liu Meng''s face was filled with displeasure. Qiao Donghai and Qiao Dongyun looked at each other. This was Lafite for eighty-two years. Even if she wasn''t used to drinking it, she shouldn''t be so bad that she would vomit, right?

 Chapter 173. False Wine Poisoning

    <h4>Chapter 173. False Wine Poisoning</h4>


    "Doesn''t taste good?" Summer poured a little, tried a sip, and agreed. "It doesn''t taste good."


    "Is there a problem with the alcohol?" Qiao Dongyun could not help but ask. Both of them said that the wine did not taste good, so he naturally suspected that there was something wrong with the wine.


    "I usually don''t drink much, and I don''t study much about red wine either. I really can''t drink much at all." Qiao Qiao turned her head to look at Qiao Donghai. "Big brother, you drink too much. Why don''t you give it a try?"


    Qiao Donghai shook his head. "Little Qiao, it''s not like you don''t know. It''s not like I have no idea how much wine I can produce. As for anything else, I don''t know. I don''t like red wine either. It''s natural that I don''t know whether it''s real or fake."


    "Let me try." Qiao Dongyun volunteered. After drinking Lafite many times, he felt like he could be considered a professional.


    Qiao Dongyun poured himself half a cup, tasted it for a bit, and then said to himself, "It tastes just like what I used to drink!"


    "Hey, wife, this Lafite from 82 years ago, does that mean that this wine was brewed in 1982?" Xia asked.


    "Yes." Qiao Qiao nodded.


    "Oh, I know. This wine is fake." Summer said.


    Everyone was stunned. Qiao Dongyun was even more doubtful: "Summer, it can''t be? I''ve drunk it many times before, and it tastes the same! "


    "That means you''ve been drinking fake wine." Xia Keke casually said, "Although I have never tasted this wine before, but I can confirm that the vintage of this wine is less than ten years old, how could it have been brewed in 82 years?"


    Pointing to the bottle of Maotai, Xia Chen said, "That''s also a fake. It hasn''t even been twenty years, how could it be a fifty year old Maotai!?"


    Hearing Xia Chen''s words, Qiao Donghai couldn''t help but be suspicious. "Summer, are you sure this manger hasn''t reached twenty years of age?"


    "Of course, it should be 18 years. The error should not be more than a year." Summer looked confident.


    "These bastards, they actually sold fake wine to me." Qiao Donghai couldn''t help but scold him. Since he was so confident in summer, he still chose to believe in summer.


    "Young Master Qiao, your dishes ¡­" The waiter just happened to push open the door and walk in, Qiao Dongyun angrily shouted at her, "Get your boss over here!"


    Thinking that he might have been drinking fake Lafite for the past 82 years, Qiao Dongyun felt like vomiting blood. He wasn''t distressed about the money, but was angry that he was being treated as a fool.


    The poor waiter didn''t know what was going on, so he had to put down the dishes and hurriedly ran out. A few minutester, a middle-aged man who looked like Maitreya Buddha ran into the room.


    "Young Master Qiao, what orders do you have?" The middle-aged man asked carefully with a smile.


    "Hao Fu, have you grown up? You actually dared to use fake wine to fool me?" Qiao Dongyun sneered.


    Hao Fu was shocked. Didn''t this Qiao Dongyun drink fake wine every time? How did he get enlightened today?


    Although he was surprised, Hao Fu still smiled along with him on the surface: "Young Master Qiao, how is this possible? "You know, we don''t sell fake wine at all. If not, how could youe here to drink so much?"


    "Don''t do this for me!" Qiao Dongyun gave a cold humph and said, "Put it on now or I''ll smash your shitty shop to pieces!"


    Hao Fu was still smiling: "Young Master Qiao, this is the truth. How about this, I give you a 20% discount?"


    "Hao Fu, don''t be so shameless when I give you face. Do you want me to get the Bureau of Industry and Commerce toe and take over your face before you admit defeat?" Qiao Dongyun said angrily.


    "Young Master Qiao, if you really think that this wine is fake, then let the Board of Commerce check it out." Hao Fu''s expression remained respectful, but he was not afraid at all. He knew that even if someone came to investigate, the wine would still be treated as real.


    Qiao Dongyun frowned slightly. He couldn''t help but turn his head to nce at Xia Xinyan. This behavior of Hao Fu made him suspicious. Could it be that he had made a mistake in summer and wrongly used Hao Fu?


    "Second brother, let''s forget about it. We won''t being here anymore." Qiao Qiao did not want to cause much trouble. After all, the Qiao Family had just met with trouble. It was best for them to keep a low profile.


    "Hey, you said that this wine isn''t fake, thene have a drink!" Summer said suddenly.


    "It''s rare for me to get a chance to drink such a good wine, thank you very much." Hao Fu took an empty cup and poured a cup for himself. Then, he drank it all in front of everyone.


    Hao Fu naturally didn''t think that there was any problem with the wine. After all, from a certain perspective, this wine wasn''t fake. It was just that the age was wrong.


    After drinking the wine, Hao Fu smiled slightly: "Young Master Qiao, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go and busy myself first ¡­ ¡­" "Hmm ¡­"


    A sharp pain suddenly came from Hao Fu''s abdomen. He covered his stomach with one hand and his face was covered in sweat. In just a few seconds, he fell to the ground, screaming in pain, "Ah ¡­"


    "Yeah, drinking fake wine will bring retribution!" Liu Meng pped her hands, looking very happy. "Hey, little Qiao, find a reporter and we''ll know tomorrow that the boss here drank fake wine and got poisoned. Then no one wille here to eat again!"


    "That''s a good idea." Qiao Qiao gave a faint smile, "Boss Hao, it seems like you are in great pain. My husband happens to be a doctor. Do you want him to help you?"


    "Ah... Joe, Miss Qiao. Ah... Please. Help me. "Ah ¡­" Hao Fu rolled on the ground in pain.


    "Boss Hao, do you still want to say that your wine is real?" Qiao Qiao asked unhurriedly. She knew that Hao Fu must have been affected by the summer.


    "Yes, yes ¡­" It was fake... Quick, quickly save me ¡­ " Hao Fu looked at Qiao Qiao with a pleading expression.


    "Hao Fu, you bastard, you really f * * king tricked me with fake wine!" Qiao Dongyun was extremely angry. He suddenly stood up and wanted to rush over to beat them.


    Qiao Donghai held him back and said, "Dongyun, don''t bother with him. Let him go in pain himself, lest someone takes the opportunity to make trouble for you."


    "Miss Qiao ¡­" "Save, save me ¡­" Hao Fu was still begging.


    Qiao Qiao gave a faint smile. "Feng''er, let''s call 120!"


    Qiao Feng''er was stunned. Wasn''t it for the summer to save him?


    "He can sell fake wine, so I can naturally tell lies as well." Qiao Qiao seemed to sense Qiao Feng''er''s question and exined in an undertone.


    Qiao Feng''er finally reacted and picked up the phone to dial 120. "Hello, nice smell! Someone in Xuan has been poisoned with fake wine. Hurry and save them!"


    "That''s f * cking shit!" Qiao Dongyun was exceptionally angry. He too picked up the phone and dialed a number. "Jianghai Daily News? "I want to make the news, good taste Xuan, someone drank fake wine and got poisoned!"


    Hao Fu, who was in excruciating pain, felt a wave of dizziness when he heard these words before fainting. As for whether he was in pain or angry, even he himself did not know.


    "Let''s go somewhere else to eat!" Qiao Qiao stood up.


    Qiao Dongyun was naturally in favor of this. After all, he was no longer in the mood to eat in this ce.


    After they moved to another ce to eat, Qiao Donghai and Qiao Dongyun each had matters to attend to and returned to the Qiao family. In the summer, Qiao Qiao and Qiao Xiaoqiao naturally returned to the Qiao Mansion.


    Walking into the gate of the Qiao family building, summer''s phone suddenly rang.


    It was another strange number. He picked it up: "Hello, who is it?"


    "Young hubby, do you miss me?" A soft yet strange voice came from the other side. Summer recognized the unnatural Mandarin in an instant. The one calling was the beautiful killer, Isabe.


    "I already said not to add that small word, do you want to be spanked again?" Summer was a little unhappy.


    "Hehe, little hubby, I really want you to continue spanking me. It''s a pity that you can''t hit me. I''m thousands of miles away from you!" Isabe smiled tenderly.


    Hearing Isabe''s coquettish voice, Xia Xia Xia couldn''t help but have a little fire in his heart. He remembered that night when he spanked her, that wonderful feeling made him feel ecstatic just thinking about it.


    "You cane find me!" Summer really did miss Isabe a little.


    "Young hubby, your Jianghai Police Department is looking for me. I can''t just walk right into their trap!" Isabe smiled sweetly and changed the topic of the conversation, "My little husband, I have some news for you!"


    "What news?" Xia asked. He couldn''t hit her in the ass from so far away, so he had to give up the name of the little husband.


    "The 13th ranked Angel of Death in the world has already gone to your Jianghai City. His target is Qiao Qiao. Oh, he is about 30 years old. Yellow race, just pay attention to this one thing ¡­" Isabe quickly introduced the situation of the assassin. On the other side, Qiao Qiao and Liu Meng had already arrived in front of the elevator.


    The elevator slowly opened and Xia Xia suddenly felt a killing intent. It wasing from the elevator. Xia Zhi''s expression couldn''t help but change as he suddenly pounced over.


    Almost at the same time, a ck shadow suddenly darted out from the elevator. With a dagger in hand, it pounced towards Qiao Qiao.


    The Qiao Family Building had recently be more heavily guarded, and this was Qiao Qiao''s private elevator. Logically speaking, it was impossible for there to be anyone inside, thus, Qiao Feng''er and Qiao Feng''er had not expected that the killer would be hiding here. The two of them followed behind, preparing for possible outside dangers.


    "Be careful, Miss Qiao!" The only movement Qiao Feng''er and Qiao Feng''er had was each grabbing one of Qiao Qiao''s arms and pulling her backwards. This way, they could at least avoid the first fatal strike.


    He was a little too far away and even though he was fast, he would still need some time. When he was still a few meters away from Qiao Qiao, he discovered that the assassin''s dagger was already close to Qiao Qiao''s chest.


    Qiao Qiao fell onto her back. The assassin''s sh had missed, but the assassin clearly had no intention of letting it go. He too pounced towards the ground, his dagger still stabbing towards Qiao Qiao.

 Chapter 174. Angel of Death

    <h4>Chapter 174. Angel of Death</h4>


    Summer had already reached Qiao Qiao''s side. She extended one hand and grabbed the assassin''s wrist that was holding the sabre. Just as she was about to take another step, she heard the assassin''s muffled groan. His body suddenly became weak.


    "Little Scoundrel, let go of me!" She knocked the assassin out with a punch, then grabbed his clothes and wanted to throw him out, but she found that there were some obstructions. When she saw that Xia Xia had grabbed onto one of the assassin''s hands, she started shouting.


    Xia Zhi was stunned. He let go of his hand and the assassin was sent flying dozens of meters away before heavily crashing onto the other side of the building, causing a loud sound.


    "Little husband, what happened?" Isabe''s voice came over the phone. She had just rushed over here in the summer, but the phone was not hung up. Naturally, Isabe could hear the abnormal activity over here.


    "Sister Isabe, is there a tattoo on the back of that Angel of Death''s hand?" Xia asked.


    "Yeah, how do you know? Oh, little hubby, by the way, that guy doesn''t like to use a gun, but he''s got a gun on him ¡­ " Isabe quickly said.


    Summer interrupted her. "He can''t use a gun anymore, angel or no angel, he''s dead."


    The other side was silent for a moment, then she asked, "Young hubby, did you just meet him?"


    "Yes, he''s dead." Summer replied that the Angel of Death was very tragic. He didn''t die by her hands, but rather was killed by Liu Meng. He could be said to be one of the most aggrieved assassins in history.


    "Young hubby, you really didn''t let me down. Alright, when I see you again, I''ll reward you well!" Isabe looked pleased.


    Xia Chen felt a little strange. "Does this person have enmity with you? Or why are you so happy that he''s dead? "


    I have no enmity with him, but he is ranked higher than me in the organization. If he were to die in your hands, then it would be normal for my assassination to fail and the organization wouldn''t make things difficult for me. Hehe. Isabe happily said a long string of words before hanging up.


    Summer finally understood. Isabe had called him to tell him the news about the Angel of Death in order to make it easier for him to kill the Angel of Death. However, Isabe did not expect that her call would actually almost harm Qiao Qiao.


    He walked up to the Angel of Death''s corpse and retrieved a gun from its body. After checking the bullets, he confirmed that the person was still from the Shadow Squad. This way, he could indirectly confirm that Isabe was also from the Shadow Squad.


    "Hubby, he''s already dead?" Qiao Qiao was quite calm. She was not rmed by the assassination attempt that had just taken ce.


    "Dead." Summer looked at Liu Meng, "Do you want to let big sister Li Hua take the person away? This guy is also a hitman, he''s probably a wanted criminal too. "


    "Ok, I''ll call Sister Bing Bing." Qiao Qiao nodded.


    As expected during the summer, the death angel was indeed wanted, but it was not wanted in the country, instead it was wanted by the Interpol, this was also very normal, these top killers, were basically all wanted by the Interpol, but being wanted was one thing, being able to catch them was another.


    Even though people weren''t caught by the cold, they were still rewarded with the cold. Summer began to im the credit from the cold: "Big sister flower police, I helped you catch another killer, how are you going to thank me?"


    Before Leng Han could say anything, Liu Meng interrupted: "Little Scoundrel, why are you lying? I clearly beat you to death!"


    Summer suddenly became depressed, he never thought that Liu Meng would tear him down!


    He coldly red at Xia Xinyan. This damn hooligan was indeed not a good person, he was still working part-time as a swindler!


    The whole process took several hours, and without realizing it, most of the afternoon had passed. However, Liu Yunman actually didn''t call her cousin or her cousin in the summer to treat the illness, which made Xia feel a little strange. Of course, he naturally wouldn''t take the initiative to call her, as he wanted to apany his sister.


    "Hubby, a call came ¡­" His phone suddenly rang.


    Xia Xia took out his phone and saw that it was not Liu Yunman, but Huang Anping.


    "Do you still remember Little White in the summer?" Huang Anping asked the moment the call connected.


    "The guy from the court?" I remember a little about summer.


    "That''s right, it''s him. He just told me a piece of news, so I think it''s better if I tell you about it." Huang Anping said, "The cold beauty is in trouble."


    "Ah?" What''s the trouble with big sister Polgara? " Xia Xia nced at the cold gaze not far away, thinking which bastard didn''t want to stay any longer, daring to find trouble with his future wife.


    "It''s the vi she''s currently living in. Someone will go and seize it soon. It''s said that the disciplinarymittee will also go inside to search. They''re still on their way right now." Huang Anping quickly exined the details, "I heard that the old man He Yunshan bit that cold beauty and said that he also embezzled the mansion and hid the money inside the mansion."


    "Got it, I''ll tell my sister." Summer hung up the phone, then ran towards the cold, "Big Sister Polgara, let''s go!"


    Regardless of whether Icy Cold agreed or not, he pulled her up and ran. As he ran, he shouted, "Big Sister Meng, protect Little Qiao well, I''ll be backter!"


    Liu Meng''s performance just now had put him at ease. The Shadow Squad''s killers had just been killed and new killers would not appear so soon, so Xia Chen believed that Qiao Qiao would not be in any danger for now. Moreover, there were Qiao Feng''er and Qiao Feng''er.


    "What are you doing? Let me go! " Icy Cold couldn''t help but follow him as he was dragged along by the summer wind. He was quite infuriated, struggling as he shouted angrily. However, he couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Big sister flower police officer, Huang Anping told me that someone in the court told him that someone was plundering your house. That bastard He Yunshan seems to have betrayed you. We have to go quickly!" Summer exined as she ran.


    "Are you serious?" The cold expression on his face changed, "Stop running, my car is over there, get in!"


    "Oh, good!" Summer recalled, his running speed was very fast, but it didn''t mean that his sister was also running very fast. If he were to run directly towards her, sister would definitely be too tired to move.


    The two of them quickly got into the car and drove the car as fast as they could. They couldn''t wait to return to the scenic area.


    "What else did Huang Anping tell you?" Icy Cold asked as he drove.


    "He only said that He Yunshan said that he was the one who embezzled the vi. He also said that he hid the money in the mansion, so the disciplinarymittee will go and search it." Xia replied.


    "Bastard!" She somewhat understood that this could be the revenge that He Yunshan had taken on her.


    "Liu-jie, don''t worry, I won''t let those people search your house." Summerforted her.


    She was very clear that there was no money in the vi, nothing at all. However, there were all the memories her mother had left behind, so if she were to be searched, it would definitely be a mess. This was something she absolutely did not want to see.


    However, when they coldly drove the police cars into the Scenic Spot, they discovered that they were still a step toote. In front of the cold house, there were four to five cars, including the prosecutor, court, and disciplinarymittee. The search inside had already ended, and the people from the court were sealing the vi.


    She stood nkly at the door. Even though she didn''t enter, she didn''t need to look to know that it was a mess.


    "You are cold, aren''t you?" A middle-aged man in his forties walked over with a gloomy expression.


    "I am." She looked at the middle-aged man coldly. She knew him, he was the deputy secretary of the provincial disciplinarymittee, Guo Hao.


    "I''m the deputy secretary of the provincial disciplinarymittee, Guo Hao. You''re suspected of being involved in a major corruption case, and now we''re going to make you pay!" Guo Hao looked at Ye Zichen''s cold eyes with disdain. After he said that, he waved his hand, "Take her away!"


    "What?" Icy Cold found itughable. "You want to keep me in check?"


    As a dignified member of the provincial disciplinarymittee, it was strange to see Duo Lan, a small captain of the Criminal Police Department, carrying out the duo when she delivered herself to her own house.


    Guo Hao didn''t say anything, but the other two people already walked towards Icy Cold: "Icy Cold,e with us!"


    "Big Sister Polgara, they want to capture you?" Summer didn''t understand the meaning of the two rules, but now she also saw some clues. It was obvious that they were trying to capture him.


    Ye Zichen looked coldly at Xia Keke. Why did this damn hooligan ask such a useless question?


    "Icy cold. The car is over there. You''d better cooperate. Don''t let us use force!" Guo Hao said coldly.


    Suddenly, she realized that this seemed to be a trap. If they came to search her house, she would definitely get the news, and then she would rush over and be taken away by these people. If it was at the police station, perhaps it wouldn''t be that easy for them to take her away, after all, there were a lot of people there, and there might be people who could get the news at any time. If they were taken away here, no one would know where she would be taken away to.


    Perhaps, the only thing these people didn''t expect was that she brought someone with her. Of course, it seemed like these people didn''t care about summer at all.


    "Secretary Guo, it looks like you''ve been nning this for a long time. I''m cold and upright, and I''m not afraid of nted shadows. Since that''s the case, I''ll follow you." Icy Cold took a deep breath. She had never done anything against thew, so she didn''t believe that these people could use her of anything.


    After saying that, he walked towards the car with cold feet, but just as he took a step, a hand suddenly reached out and grabbed her arm, stopping her from moving any further.

 Chapter 175. Heatstroke

    <h4>Chapter 175. Heatstroke</h4>


    Icy Cold turned his head to look at Summer. The one who had suddenly grabbed her arm was naturally him, but this time, Icy Cold did not seem to be angry. He only said in a low voice, "Let me go."


    "Big sister flower police officer, you can''t go with them. These guys didn''t have any good intentions, and they''re all men. Who knows what they want to do?" Summer was obviously not going to let go.


    "Shut up, who are you? "Nonsense!" Guo Hao shouted.


    "I''m the future husband of Big Sister Png. Don''t you guys feel ashamed that so many men want to bully my wife alone?" He had heard from the third master that when the police were arresting female suspects, there would usually be female police officers present. Now that there were so many people without a single woman, there must be a problem!


    Of course, even if there really was a female officer present, he wouldn''t let his sister be taken away. If he couldn''t even protect his sister, then how could he let his sister be his wife?


    "Take Icy Cold away!" Guo Hao shouted, "If anyone dares to interfere in public affairs, arrest them all!"


    "Whoever dares to capture him, I''ll kill them!" Xia Zhi curled his lips, "If you dare toe up, I''ll beat you up!"


    "Don''t act recklessly!" "Don''t give Joe any trouble!"


    "Well, I won''t do anything." Xia Zhi said with a smile, but the two cold people suddenly fell towards the ground without any warning.


    Guo Hao''s expression changed. He quickly squatted down to take a look and found that both of them were in a weirda, but their breathing and heartbeat were normal.


    "Icy, what did you do to them?" Guo Hao stood up, staring at the ice, he asked with a stern voice.


    "Secretary Guo, you''re still young, but you''ve already started to feel dizzy?" "I haven''t even moved from my spot, what do you think I can do?"


    "Actually, they got heat stroke." Xia Keke giggled and said, "It''s a little hot today. You guys have been busy for so long, I think you might get heat stroke soon."


    "Nonsense, how could he have suffered heatstroke in this kind of weather?" However, just as he finished speaking, two more people fell not far away.


    "Look, didn''t those two suffer from heatstroke as well?" Xia Zhi had a bright smile on his face, "Hey, don''t say that I didn''t warn you. You''d better leave quickly, otherwise, you''ll soon suffer from heatstroke."


    Guo Hao took a step forward and looked at Xia Zhi with his sharp eyes: "What''s your name?"


    "Oh, my name is Xia, it''s early summer, autumn winter, and the sky is yellow. By the way, I''m a doctor, do you want me to treat them? Heat stroke can be a serious and minor disease. If you don''t see the doctor soon, you might die! " Xia Xia Keke giggled as she said.


    "Summer, summer, you are summer?" Guo Hao''s expression suddenly changed, he stared at Xia Zhi, "You did it, right? It was you who made them suddenly faint? "


    "Hey, old man, stop framing people. I was holding hands with sister Flower Police, talking about love. I haven''t done anything." Summer was a little displeased.


    Icy cold but couldn''t help but re at him. Who would hold hands and talk about love with him!


    "Summer, I''ve heard of you, and I know you have some ability!" Guo Hao said in a low voice, "But let me tell you, don''t go overboard when you do things. There is someone in this world who can treat you!"


    "Hey, sister flower police, look, there are two people suffering from heatstroke over there!" Xia Xia ignored Guo Hao, but had a puzzled look on his face, "Big sister Hua Police, I think it''s very strange, they''re all very young, why are they so easy to get sunstroke? This guy looks like he''s at least forty to fifty years old, but he still hasn''t gotten any heat stroke.


    "You! Are you threatening me? " Guo Hao was angered to the extreme. He had already seen two more people fall this time. There were a total of more than a dozen people, but half of them had already fallen!


    "Big sister Su Hua, is there something wrong with his head? I didn''t even talk to him, and he actually said that I threatened him. Summer looked at her with a puzzled expression.


    She knew that these people''sa must be the work of this guy. Her emotions wereplicated, because the first impression this damn hooligan gave her was very bad, and these days, the impression he gave her did not seem to have gotten any better, making her hate him yet feel helpless. But now, when she was in a difficult situation, the person apanying her was actually him, and he was actually using such a method to stop her from being taken away.


    Cold belief, if Guo Hao still insisted on taking her away, everyone, including Guo Hao, would definitely get heat stroke for no reason. In the end, she would probably have to call an ambnce.


    "Summer, don''t be too arrogant!" Guo Hao roared in rage, and then he fell face first onto the ground.


    Xia Xia shook his head with a sorrowful look: "Like I said, everyone else is suffering from heatstroke, how can he not be suffering from heatstroke? See, he really has suffered from heatstroke! "


    "Secretary Guo!"


    "Call an ambnce!"


    "Secretary Guo, are you alright?"


    "Stop calling an ambnce, hurry and take Secretary Guo to the hospital!"


    The people around them who had yet to catch heat panicked. After a discussion, a few people carried Guo Hao onto the car, and the car quickly left, while the rest of the people who were unconscious were also carried into the other cars. Not long after, all of the cars left.


    As for Icy Cold, no one bothered with her anymore. In truth, these people were also frightened, they did not want to get hit by the heat for no reason, but Guo Hao was still conscious before, so they did not dare to leave. Now that Guo Hao was unconscious, they naturally had an excuse to leave, and they could call it because of Secretary Guo, not because they wanted to run away.


    "Big sister Flower Police, I said that I won''t let anyone bully you." Seeing everyone run away, Xia Xia said proudly.


    Icy cold did not say anything. Looking at the sealed vi, he was lost in thought.


    "Big Sister Polgara, do you want to go in?" Summer couldn''t resist asking, "I can take you in without tearing the seal."


    When she heard the words of summer, the coldness seemed toe back to her senses. She shook her head and said, "Forget it, I won''t go in anymore."


    In the depths of her heart, she actually rejected this ce. The reason why she stayed here was only for her mother''s sake, as her mother liked this ce. As for her mother''s possessions, they were also left here, because her mother had some nostalgia for this ce.


    She had thought of leaving this ce many times, but in the end, she was unable to make up her mind. But now that the vi had been sealed off, perhaps it was a good thing for her. This could make herpletely make up her mind to leave this ce.


    He took onest look at the mansion, turned around coldly and walked to the police car. He got in the car, but didn''t start it immediately. Instead, he took out his phone and made a call.


    "Bing Bing, did something happen?" "Why are you calling me at this hour?"


    "Uncle Zhao, Guo Hao from the provincial disciplinarymittee just raided my house, and he also wants to keep me in check." He spoke in a cold and low voice, his voice unconsciously tinged with a sense of grievance.


    "What?" The voice on the other end became a little more high-pitched and anxious. "Bing Bing, are you alright?" Guo Hao didn''t bring you away? "


    "Guo Hao suddenly suffered heatstroke, so the operation was interrupted." Cold borrowed summer heat stroke.


    "Heat stroke?" The voice on the other end was a little surprised.


    "Uncle Zhao, in short, I''m still free. But I don''t know when the Commission for Discipline Inspection wille and cause trouble for me. Tell me, what should I do next?" He asked in a cold, soft voice.


    "Bing Bing, I want to understand the situation and see who''s behind all of this. How about this, you find a hotel to stay at first and don''t let the disciplinarymittee find you for the time being. Wait until I get a clear understanding of the situation." The other side of the phone pondered for a moment before speaking.


    "Understood, Uncle Zhao. I will find a ce to temporarily settle down." He answered coldly.


    "Then that''s it. Turn off your phone first, and then call me after two hours." "Be careful of your safety. Protect yourself well."


    "Alright, Uncle Zhao, I''ll hang up first then." After coldly saying that, he hung up the phone. Then, he turned off his phone, started the car and drove out of the scenic area.


    He had naturally gotten into the car in the summer, so he had to protect her from any idents.


    A few minutester, Leng Han parked the car by the side of the road and got off. He then hailed a taxi and arrived at the Grand Hyatt Hotel.


    "Let''s go get a room." he said to Summer as he walked coldly to the elevator.


    In the summer, he excitedly walked towards the reception desk, and his sister the police flower was finally willing to get a room with him!


    Huang Anping was still in the police station. He wanted to call Xia Xia to ask about the situation, but someone called him first. It was his good brother, Little White, who he had yed with since he was young, Bai Shengtian.


    "Little An, that bro is so awesome, so awesome!" The moment the call connected, Lil ''White said excitedly.


    However, Huang Anping was still confused, "Little White, who are you talking about?"


    "It''s that guy called Summer. Luckily you reminded mest time that I didn''t provoke him. I just saw that guy with my own eyes!" Lil ''White was obviously very excited, "Let me tell you, Secretary Guo from the provincial disciplinarymittee just raided that cold beauty''s house and even wanted to beat up that cold beauty''s house. But guess what happened?"


    "Will we beat Secretary Guo up in the summer?" Huang Anping was shocked. In his opinion, summer was definitely a time to do such a thing.


    If he really beat Secretary Guo up, I still think he''s amazing. But the most amazing thing is that this guy didn''t do anything, and got knocked out by half of the dozen or so people Secretary Guo brought along. In the end, even Secretary Guo himself fainted. Little White got more and more excited as it spoke. "Haha, now that those people are in the hospital, naturally no one will try to catch the cold beauty. Too awesome. I wonder how that bro did it. I admire him!"

 Chapter 176

    <h4>Chapter 176</h4>


    CHAPTER 176 BREAK ONLY NO BED


    "Heat stroke?" Huang Anping also found this unbelievable. How could he have suffered from heat stroke? He had originally thought that he would hit someone in the summer, but who would have thought that he would actually hit someone in the heat. From the looks of it, he hadn''t done anything at all. He was truly powerful.


    "That''s right, it''s the heat stroke. What I admire most is that those people who were sent to the hospital for their initial diagnosis were actually suffering from the heat stroke!" Lil ''White became more and more excited as he spoke. "Say, Little An, when are you going to introduce this bro to me? I really admire him!"


    Huang Anping was not too surprised. Ever since he had jumped down from the 12th floor with him in the summer, he had not been surprised by anything that happened in the summer.


    Lil ''White, it''s not a problem to introduce you to the summer, but you have to wait for a chance. After a while, we''ll talk. Huang Anping agreed to Lil ''White''s request.


    "Alright, I''m not in a hurry either. Haha, it''s a deal. I''m hanging up. I still have things to do here." Lil ''White was still excited. Itughed and finally hung up.


    At this time, Huang Anping would naturally not call the number again for the summer.


    Grand Hyatt Hotel.


    Looking at the icy cold feeling on the bed, Xia Xia Xia became a bit excited, thinking that he could finally take advantage of the fire to coax his sister into bed tonight.


    In the summer, he unrestrainedly scanned her ice-cold and exceptionally seductive figure. He wondered if tonight would be nine or ten times. Although doing this kind of thing would harm her body, with how tempting her body was, if she didn''t do it ten times, how would she be able to face herself?


    Just as she was imagining the wonderful night with her sister, the ice finally came back to her senses. She got up and was about to walk to the bathroom when she saw the summer and couldn''t help but ask, "Why are you still here?"


    Summer was also a bit surprised, why did the big sister police flower ask him such a strange question? If he wasn''t here, how could he sleep with her tonight?


    Seeing that Xia Keke didn''t say anything, she coldly said, "You can go back now. I''ll give you the money to book a room next time."


    Summer finally reacted, the big sister police flower was chasing him away, this won''t do, he finally managed to get a room with the big sister police officer, he almost got into bed, how can he just stand there and back off? He had to hold his ground and absolutely not leave!


    "Big sister flower police officer, I can''t leave, I want to protect you here." Summer came up with a very honorable excuse. "What if those guyse after you again?"


    "I don''t need your protection!" "You''d better go back and protect little Qiao!"


    "Little Qiao is safe now. She doesn''t need my protection." Xia replied.


    Icy Cold couldn''t help feeling a little angry: "Little Qiao just met a killer, and you say she''s safe?"


    "It''s because little Qiao just met a killer that she''s safe now!" Summer said very seriously.


    "What nonsense is this?" Icy Cold was very dissatisfied. This scoundrel was not only flowery, but he also cared so much about little Qiao. Little Qiao was almost killed by the assassin, yet this scoundrel said that she was safe, safe his head!


    Summer was a bit helpless, the sister probably just got so mad at that idiot Guo Hao that she was a bit stupid right now. It seemed like, he could only exin it a little more clearly.


    "Big sister Flower Police, this time the Shadow Squad has only sent one killer. Since this killer is dead, it will take at least a few days before another killer appears. So now, little Qiao is safer than before." Summer exined patiently.


    Icy Cold but still doubtful: "How do you know there are no other killers?"


    "Big Sister Flower Police, the Shadow Squad is the strongest assassination organization in the world. If someone hired the Shadow Squad to kill someone, they wouldn''t be able to hire another killer. Also, the target that the Shadow Squad has set their sights on, the other killers wouldn''t dare to make a move." Summer continued to exin patiently.


    The expression on his cold face as he looked at Xia Keke became even more peculiar, "How do you know so much about the Shadow Squad? Could it be that you are also an assassin from the Shadow Squad? "


    "Liu-jie, I''m very familiar with you, but that doesn''t mean I''m a cop. I''m just your husband." Xia Xia Keke giggled as she said.


    He red at Xia Zhi coldly and said, "If you keep spouting nonsense, I''ll kick you out!"


    Summer felt innocent, he wasn''t talking nonsense, he was telling the truth, but then he was a little happy, because what his sister said meant that now she wasn''t going to kick him out.


    "Big Sister Polgara, let''s go eat first?" In the summer, he recalled that his sister the police flower still owed him a meal.


    "If you want to eat, then go yourself." She was in the midst of taking refuge, and she was even going to eat with him?


    Since Icy Cold didn''t want to eat out, he could only stay in his room during the summer. It was too boring to eat alone, so he would rather starve while apanying his sister.


    However, he was willing to starve to keep Leng Wuqingpany, but he was not willing to starve to keep himpany. After a while, Leng Han called the service desk and had them deliver a te of fried rice.


    After hanging up, he frowned coldly at the summer, "If you want to eat, then go eat in the hotel''s restaurant!"


    Xia Xinyan looked at her with a strange expression, "Big sister Flower Police, didn''t you just order some Egg Fried Rice?"


    "I will only order one serving!" This damn hooligan, did he think that she was so kind-hearted as to order him some Egg Fried Rice?


    "It doesn''t matter." Summer put on a nonchnt look. "Big sister Polgara, let''s have a bite together!"


    She couldn''t be bothered to get angry with this kind of person, so she picked up the phone, called the reception desk, and continued to order fried rice. As for whether she liked to eat fried rice in the summer, that wasn''t what she needed to worry about, all she needed to do was to make sure that this rogue wouldn''t steal her fried rice.


    Maybe it was because she had just helped the cold summer, but the cold winter didn''t force her to leave. She leaned against the bed and watched TV, looking like she was toozy to care about the summer.


    He wanted to climb onto the bed in the summer that he wasn''t willing to be lonely, but he was red at by the cold stare. "If you don''t want me to chase you away, then behave yourself. You are not allowed toe up!"


    Summer depressed, dare you sister only open a room with him, let him go to bed ah!


    But then heforted himself. It didn''t matter, as long as he got a room, sooner orter he would go to bed, maybe his sister would just be a little shy, and when the lights were turned off at night and the lights were out, she wouldn''t be shy.


    There was a knock on the door, and summer ran to open it. As he had expected, it was the hotel waiter who brought the fried rice, signed the bill, and sent the waiter away. Summer and the cold began a dinner without candlelight.


    Her cold appetite was quite good, the big te of Egg Fried Rice waspletely wiped out by her. Apparently, what happened just now did not affect her appetite, but instead, she did not like to eat Egg Fried Rice in the summer.


    After dinner, Leng Ning continued watching TV, while the TV showed the temptation to go home. She watched coldly with relish, and could only watch together with him during the boring summer, but couldn''t bear to look at him any longer. That man was too useless, he couldn''t even settle down with his two wives, he really was looked down upon!


    "Big Sister Flower Police, aren''t you going to take a bath?" After a while, the summer began to encourage the cold to bathe, so that he might have a chance to bathe with his sister the police flower.


    She red at him coldly, then went back to watching TV.


    "Big Sister Su Hua, can you change the channel?" After a while, Xia Xia spoke up. This TV was too ugly, he would rather watch Happy Sheep and Hui Tai Lang.


    Icy Cold this time didn''t even bother to look at the summer and just pretended he didn''t exist.


    A few minutester, Summer began to remind the cold: "Big sister Polgara, it''s about time you called your Uncle Zhao or something. It''s been two hours!"


    This time, Icy Cold finally had a reaction. She looked at the time and found that she was right about summer. It had indeed been two hours, so she switched on her cell phone and dialed a number.


    "Uncle Zhao, it''s me." The cold call quickly connected.


    "Bing Bing, I''ve asked clearly about this. Guo Hao decided on his own. Don''t worry, it''s okay now. You can work normally tomorrow, themittee won''t look for you again." A gentle voice came from the other end of the line.


    "Thank you, Uncle Zhao." He let out a breath of relief, but was still a little worried, "Uncle Zhao, is Guo Hao still in the hospital? Are they all right? "


    "It''s okay, you''ve already woken up. Don''t worry, this matter has nothing to do with you. Even if they really have a problem, it has nothing to do with you." Uncle Zhao wasforting the cold.


    After a slight hesitation, Uncle Zhao asked again: "Oh right, Bing Bing, I''ve heard about what happened tonight. I should be with you that summer, right?"


    "Yes, Uncle Zhao, he''s here." Icy Cold didn''t hide anything.


    "Bing Bing, although themittee won''t find trouble with you again, you still have to be careful these few days. Some people think that since He Yunshan is gone, you can do whatever you want without a backer." Uncle Zhao pondered for a moment, "That youngd fromst summer is quite capable. If he was by your side, you would be safe."


    "Uncle Zhao, did you hear some news?" Han Shanyue couldn''t help but ask.


    "I only suspect that there''s no specific news. I heard that Guo Hao and Dong Lin have been pretty close recently. Perhaps Dong Lin is the one who is looking for trouble with you today." Uncle Zhao pondered for a moment, "Since I don''t have any evidence, I can''t say anything to Dong Lin, so you have to be careful."


    "Ok, thank you, Uncle Zhao." "Yes," he replied coldly.


    "Alright, let''s put it that way. You don''t need to turn off your phone. If you''re free,e and eat at my ce." Uncle Zhao said and hung up the phone.


    At this moment, after listening to all day of the summer, he finally couldn''t help but ask, "Sister Li Hua, who exactly is that Uncle Zhao?"

 Chapter 177. Sleep with the Cold Beauty in your arms

    <h4>Chapter 177. Sleep with the Cold Beauty in your arms</h4>


    "Uncle Zhao is the secretary of Jianghai City Council, Zhao Bingliang." He gave Summer a cold look. "He is Qing Qing''s father."


    "Oh, Zhao Qingqing''s father is so familiar with you." Apparently, he didn''t care too much about Zhao Bingliang''s identity.


    Pausing for a moment, Xia Xia asked curiously: "Big sister police officer, who is that Dong Lin guy? Does he have a grudge against you? "


    "Dong Lin is now the deputy chief of the provincial public security bureau. Previously, when he was deputy mayor of Jianghai City, he touched me and got pped by me." Icy Cold was in a good mood. He would answer any questions he had during the summer.


    If that was true, then if he fell into Guo Hao''s hands today, it would be equivalent to him falling into Dong Lin''s hands. At that time, the situation would be far more serious than she had imagined, and thinking about this, she couldn''t help but feel a hint of gratitude. This rogue might have really saved her once.


    After hearing such cold words, Xia Xia Zhi immediately became dissatisfied with Dong Lin. What the hell was that? He actually dared toy a hand on such a sexy and beautiful big sister police officer. He was simply acting recklessly.


    "Big Sister Police Flower, where is that Dong Lin fellow? I''m going to teach him a lesson! " Xia asked angrily.


    He coldly red at Xia Xinyan and snappily said, "Don''te looking for trouble all day. Other than beating people up, what else do you know?"


    "I can kill people, but I can also save people. Big sister flower police officer, Zhao Qingqing''s father said that that pervert, Dong Lin, is looking for trouble with you. How can I not be concerned?" I have to get rid of him first so he can''t mess with you, so you''ll be safe. " Summer quickly said, he had decided, for the sister police flower, he was going to kill that Dong Lin, so as to prevent future troubles.


    "If you dare to kill anyone, I''ll drag you into the police station!" She was the type of person who didn''t give a damn about the infamous Criminal Police Squadron Commander. She was the police officer beside her, so she could easily kill him with a single sentence!


    Xia Xia looked at him coldly and innocently, "I didn''t say I was going to kill someone!"


    "You just said you want to get rid of Dong Lin. Why aren''t you admitting it so soon?" He said coldly.


    "Killing him is not equal to killing him, just like killing Ji Ming." Summer exined.


    With a cold expression and a gentle snort, she said, "Dong Lin might be lustful, but he shouldn''t have any problems financially. It won''t be that easy to find evidence of his corruption."


    "Big sister Flower Police, can''t we find evidence of his lechery?" Xia Keke curiously asked.


    Icy Cold shook his head. "You don''t understand. It''s very difficult to overthrow an official like Dong Lin just because of his lifestyle."


    Xia Zhi scratched his head. That didn''t seem like a good idea. Did he have to use his favorite method to kill that Dong Lin guy?


    However, his sister definitely didn''t want him to use such a method, so it was better not to tell her. He would secretly do it tomorrow.


    "I''m fine now, you don''t have to protect me, you can leave now, right?" He said again, coldly.


    Xia Chen quickly shook his head: "Of course not, Zhao Qingqing''s father already said you''re not safe, he wants you toe with me!"


    He jumped off the bed coldly and angrily, "Since you''re not leaving, then I''m leaving!"


    "Big sister Flower Police, no matter where you go, I will follow you tonight. I want to protect you." Xia Xia Keke giggled as she said.


    When she heard this, she immediately gave up her n to go home. She believed that this scoundrel would do what he said. He would probably pester her for an entire night.


    He returned to his bed and ignored the summer as he continued to watch TV.


    As for summer, he had to sit on the edge of the bed with a stool, ready for a long battle with Icy, and when Icy fell asleep, he could climb into bed.


    In the next few hours, he watched the TV with great enjoyment, but in the summer, he could only endure the TV show that was very ugly to him. As time passed, his cold spirit seemed to get better and better, without any sign of sleepiness, but in the summer, he started to yawn non-stop, unable to bear it any longer.


    Seeing that it was almost 11 P.M., Summer finally couldn''t hold it in anymore. She yawned and said, "Big Sister Png, I''m going to sleep now."


    The summer that could sleep anywhere, she would fall asleep on the floor, and the cold TV that was still watching over her was full of spirit. This long war had also ended with the failure of the summer.


    Don''t know how long he slept, Xia Xia suddenly sat up, turned around to look at the bed, the bedsidemp was still on, cold but already asleep, only the sleep of the cold, but from time to time he would let out a sound of sleep: "Mother ¡­ Don''t. "Don''t go..."


    "Big Sister Li Hua seems to be having a nightmare!" Summer was talking to herself. Although her cold eyes were closed, there seemed to be a hint of fear on her face. Thinking of her intermittent mumbling in her sleep, Xia Yi was naturally able to deduce that she was having a nightmare.


    Two fingers lightly pressed against his cold head. Summer muttered to herself, "Big sister re, don''t be afraid. Even in your dreams, I can protect you."


    Summer gently massaged the cold head, and without realizing it, the cold no longer let out any sleep, and her frowning eyebrows gradually rxed, the fear on her beautiful face slowly disappeared, and her breathing became lighter and slower, longer and longer, until she finally entered into a deep sleep.


    Summer continued to massage for about a quarter of an hour before he stopped, theny down next to the ice, thinking that this wasn''t good, so he turned his cold body to one side and pulled her hands over his, letting her jade arms wrap around him.


    Finally, Xia Xinyan also hugged her cold arms and said to herself: "Big sister Hua Police, it was you who hugged me first. If you can hug me, then of course I can hug you too. Un, just like this, I''m going to sleep."


    He closed his eyes in summer and soon fell asleep again.


    She had a cold dream. In the dream, she would go back to her childhood and lie in her mother''s embrace. She slept soundly and sweetly.


    Ever since her mother left, she had never had such a good night''s sleep. She felt that her mother was still hugging her, and she was also holding her mother. Her mother''s body was very cool, and she felt veryfortable.


    "It feels so real." The problem was that it was too real. At this moment, she clearly felt that she was hugging someone, and her waist was also being held by someone else!


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" He opened his eyes coldly and looked at the familiar face that was just inches away from him. He couldn''t help but let out a world-shaking shriek, "Damn hooligan, what did you do to me?"


    This scream finally woke Summer up. She opened her eyes and gave a cold and brilliant smile. "Big sister Hua Li, good morning!"


    "You''re a dead man, let go of me!" It wasn''t that she hadn''t tried to struggle free, but she had hugged him too tightly in the summer, so she couldn''t move at all. Fortunately, she found that her clothes were still intact, making her feel much more at ease.


    "Oh, sister flower police, you had a nightmarest night, so I massaged you so that you could sleep better. But you wouldn''t let me go, so Iy down beside you." Summer looked innocent, but she did not immediately let go of the cold.


    "Bullshit!" Icy-cold and furious, these indecent words popped out, "Who are you fooling with this move of yours?" You must have intentionally ced my hand on your body. I never hugged any doll pillows when I slept, so why would I hug you? "


    Big sister Bewitching Doll, just because you don''t like carrying a doll with a pillow, doesn''t mean you don''t like hugging others. Summer said seriously, "Look howfortable it is to sleep with me in your arms. I slept all the way to noon!"


    "You!" Icy Cold and furious, "Damn hooligan, just let me go first!"


    "Big sister flower police officer, I''ve already let you go, it''s you who''s still holding me!" Xia Xia Keke giggled as she said.


    She was extremely cold and furious, but she discovered that this Brawler wasn''t wrong. She didn''t know when he had let go of her, but she was too busy cursing and even hugged him!


    "I''ll deal with youter!" She quickly let go of the summer and jumped up from the bed, carefully checking her clothes. After confirming that she wasn''t out of shape, she walked towards the bathroom angrily. She looked at the time, and realized that it was almost noon, and she had actually slept until now.


    Summer sat up from the bed and said to herself, "I finally hugged Big Sister Li Hua and slept through the night. Unfortunately, Big Sister Li Hua was wearing clothesst night, so when will she be able to hug Big Sister Li Hua and sleep without clothes?"


    The phone suddenly rang, but it wasn''t a phone for the summer, but was rather cold.


    Icy cold was still in the bathroom. Summer took her cell phone and pressed the answer button.


    "Hello, who is this?" Summer asked, her cell phone not showing her name.


    "Who are you?" A slightly unhappy voice came from the other end of the phone, "Where''s the cold one?" Let her answer the phone! "


    "Hey, why are you looking for my wife?" Xia Keke asked unhappily.


    "Your wife? You''re a cold boyfriend? " The voice on the other end was stunned, "Why haven''t I heard that she has a boyfriend?"


    "It''s none of your business. Who the hell are you?" If you don''t say the name, I''ll hang up! " Xia Keke impatiently asked.


    "What did you say?" The man on the other end of the line flew into a rage. "Get Leng Han to answer the phone, or else he will face the consequences!"

 Chapter 178. Operation in the Summer

    <h4>Chapter 178. Operation in the Summer</h4>


    Chapter 178 Operation in the Summer


    "You''re crazy!" Xia Zhi cursed out, then hung up the phone. What the heck was going on, daring to threaten him? If it wasn''t for the phone call, he would have directly beaten that idiot up.


    His phone rang happily. He picked it up and saw that it was still the phone number.


    "Hey, you idiot, are you done yet?" Summer picked up the phone and scolded, what kind of person is this, it''s so annoying!


    "I''m Dong Lin, get Leng Han to pick up the phone right now!" The man on the other end of the line roared.


    Dong Lin?


    Hearing this name, Xia Xia Chen suddenly became interested: "So you''re that idiot Dong Lin? You hit my wife and got pped by my wife, right? "


    "You, you actually dare to scold me?" Dong Lin was so angry that his voice started trembling. "Good, very good. I''ll tell you this. Unless you guyse and beg me, I won''t let you guys off!"


    "Hey, idiot. Even if you beg me, I won''t let you go. You idiot, you''re after my wife, get ready to die!" After scolding Dong Lin in the summer, he hung up again.


    This time, Dong Lin didn''t call again. It was unknown if he had fainted from anger.


    Icy Cold walked out of the bathroom at this moment. "Was it my cell phone that rang just now?"


    "That''s right!" Xia Zhi nodded, "Big sister Hua Police, I''ll pick it up for you."


    "Who asked you to pick up my phone?" Icy Cold and angry, he then asked: "Who called?"


    "Oh, it''s that idiot Dong Lin. He got scolded by me." Summer answered casually.


    "What?" You cursed Dong Lin? " Icy cold and angry, "Are you sick? Why did you scold him? "


    "Who told that idiot to threaten me, and even said that you were going to beg him? He simply doesn''t want to live anymore. He actually dared to ask my wife to beg him. If he was in front of me, I would have directly beaten him up." Xia Zhi said with a bit of dissatisfaction.


    "I''m not your wife!" In the end, he couldn''t help but ask, "Dong Lin really wants me to go beg him?"


    "That''s right!" Xia Keke nodded, "Big sister Hua Police, don''t go beg him. Don''t be afraid of him, I''ll go kill that idiotter."


    "It''s none of your business!" "I won''t beg him, and I don''t need you to help me!"


    He picked up his cell phone, tidied up a little and walked towards the door, "I''ll go to the police station first, don''t bother me anymore!"


    Opening the door, she quickly left. However, when she arrived in front of the elevator, she couldn''t help but turn back. Seeing that she really didn''t manage to catch up with them in the summer, she secretly rejoiced, but at the same time, felt a trace of disappointment in her heart.


    When Icy Cold left the hotel, he was calling Qiao Donghai in the summer.


    "Summer, I heard you were with Icy Coldst night?" Qiao Donghai started gossiping upon receiving the phone call during the summer.


    "Yeah, we''re getting a room at the hotel." Summer answered honestly.


    On the other end, Qiao Donghai was silent for a full thirty seconds before he said, "You''re awesome!"


    "Do you know Dong Lin?" Xia asked.


    "Dong Lin?" Which Dong Lin? " Qiao Donghai asked.


    "It''s that fellow who''s the vice president. He used to be a deputy mayor." Xia replied.


    Qiao Donghai immediately understood what was going on, "Oh, it''s the guy who got pped by the cold ps, I know him, of course I know him, this is a uniformed old pervert, he really likes the policewomen, the first time I saw the cold, I wanted to hit her, in the end I got pped by the cold beauty, but this old pervert also got lucky from his misfortune, now in the Public Security Office, he has a bunch of female police under hismand, who knows how many of them were harmed by him."


    After a pause, Qiao Donghai asked, "In the summer, why are you looking for Dong Lin?"


    "Oh, this idiot wants to cause trouble for sister flower police, I have to go kill him first." "But I don''t know him, and I don''t know where he is, so you have to find him for me, and then I''ll kill him."


    Qiao Donghai was startled. "You want to kill Dong Lin?"


    "Yeah, he just called back and threatened me. If I don''t get rid of him, people will think I''m easy to bully." Summer said.


    Qiao Donghai could not help but be surprised. "He threatened you on the phone? In the summer, let''s be clear, what exactly is going on? "


    However, Qiao Donghai was a bit speechless. Dong Lin had originally wanted to call Leng Han, but he was met with a phone call in the summer and even scolded him. It would be strange if he didn''t threaten the summer!


    "Didn''t Joe tell you not to kill people in the summer?" Qiao Donghai still didn''t want to kill anyone in the summer. If the dignified Deputy Chief of Public Security was killed, it wouldn''t just be a matter of Jianghai City. Even if he caused a huge ruckus, if he couldn''t find evidence of murder in the summer, it would be bad for the summer and the Qiao family.


    "Big sister Polgara said that Dong Lin doesn''t have any financial issues, and she even said that it would be difficult to knock him down because of his style. So other than directly killing him, what else can we do?" Summer thought he didn''t want to kill anyone, but now he was being forced, and since he was being forced, Joe wouldn''t me him.


    "Actually, it''s not as if we can''t overthrow him in style. Uh, in the summer, I have a n. Wait for me at the hotel, I''ll go pick you up first and then I''ll tell you about itter." Qiao Donghai pondered for a moment before speaking.


    "Fine." Summer had no objection to this.


    After hanging up, he went downstairs in the summer and checked out. Then, he waited for Qiao Donghai at the entrance of the hotel.


    Qiao Donghai had arrived quite quickly. Not longter, his Cadic appeared in front of the Hyatt Hotel. It signaled for them to get in during the summer and then started the car. While they were driving, Qiao Donghai revealed his n.


    Qiao Donghai''s n was actually not thatplicated. Dong Lin was a perverted old man who often harmed the policewomen, so as long as he used his weakness to record the scene of Dong Lin having sex with a policewoman and post it online, and let Qiao Zhenguo push on, Dong Lin would be considered finished.


    As long as he followed Dong Lin, he would definitely be able to catch Dong Lin messing around with a certain policewoman. The only difficult part of this n was how to record the footage, but with an expert like him in the summer, this wasn''t too difficult. However, Qiao Donghai soon discovered that the most difficult part of this n was actually to teach them how to use the recording equipment in the summer.


    At that time, he thought that with his identity as a deputy mayor, he could quickly make Leng Han submit to him. Who knew that he would be pped on the face by Leng Han, and even if he failed to be a deputy mayor, he was transferred to the Public Security Department instead.


    After being beaten, he found out that Icy Cold actually had He Yunshan''s powerful backing, so he could only swallow his anger and endure for a few years, until now.


    When the news of He Yunshan''s ident reached Dong Lin''s ears, he was exceptionally excited. The desire that had been buried deep within his heart immediately surfaced. This time, he was going to get Leng Ning!


    ording to his n, he would first wait for Guo Hao to bring out the Icy Duo, then he would y the role of the cold savior. Icy free, he would obediently send himself to his bed, but he did not expect Guo Hao to actually fail, even though he did not know why Guo Hao would fail, but it did not matter, without He Yunshan backing him, Icy it would just be an ordinary squad leader, and as the deputy head of the Public Security Office, wouldn''t it be easy for a small squad leader to follow him?


    Unexpectedly, Leng Han didn''t even answer the phone, but was instead scolded by his cold boyfriend. This made him feel extremely angry, not only because he was scolded, but also because this damned fellow got the cold first. This was something he couldn''t tolerate!


    This made him think of a person, Yang Le, who was also a policewoman of the city''s police department and was known as the second cold beauty, Yang Le. Obviously, in Dong Lin''s eyes, this woman was an ice-cold substitute, even though she was far from being as cold as a beautiful woman, or as cold as a tenth of her looks, and she did not look like an ice-cold beauty at all, but just her second cold beauty was enough for Dong Lin.


    Dong Lin originally wanted to wait until the evening to vent his anger on Yang Le. However, when it was 4 PM, he found that he could no longer tolerate it and called Yang Le. He then found an excuse to leave the office.


    Half an hourter, Dong Lin rushed to the Blue Sky Hotel. Yang Le was already waiting in the hotel room. When Dong Lin saw her, he threw her onto the bed like a hungry tiger pouncing on its prey.


    Dong Lin quickly tore off Yang Le''s pants, but kept the clothes on her upper body. He was already burning with desire, so he directly stabbed into Yang Le''s body. His entire body became a little crazy.


    "Icy Cold you ''Bergo'' man, I will kill you ¡­"


    "Icy cold, I will kill you ¡­"


    Dong Lin cursed coldly as he moved around Yang Le. At this moment, he seemed to havepletely treated the woman beneath him as cold.


    Yang Le didn''t seem to mind at all as he shouted. Not only did he match Dong Lin''s movements, he also matched up with his perverted mental desires.


    "Ahh ¡­" Dong Lin released an angry roar from his throat. His entire body suddenly fell down powerlessly and rolled onto the bed.


    "So useless!" Yang Le cursed in his heart, but his mouth was full of tender love, "Brother Dong, you''re so awesome ¡­"


    He turned around and his face suddenly became abnormally pale. He saw Dong Lin staring with his eyes wide open, but his eyeballs didn''t move at all. She carefully extended her hand towards his nose, and in that instant, she held her breath, but her heartbeat became faster and faster.

 Chapter 179. The Horse

    <h4>Chapter 179. The Horse</h4>


    "Ahh ¡­" Yang Le finally reached out his hand to Dong Lin''s nose, then retreated like he was bitten by a snake, letting out an earth-shattering scream.


    Outside the window, there was a sh of shadow.


    A few secondster, Qiao Donghai''s Cadic looked at the door as it opened and the summer came in. Qiao Donghai asked with a bit of excitement, "Did you get it?"


    "Yes, but it''s useless." He casually tossed the digital video camera to Qiao Donghai and saidzily.


    Qiao Donghai stared nkly for a moment. He took the camera and asked at the same time, "Why is it no longer useful?"


    "Since that idiot Dong Lin has already died, then of course it''s useless." Xia Chen casually said.


    Qiao Donghai was surprised. "Dead? In the summer, didn''t you just go to shoot a video? Why did you kill him? "


    Xia Chen had an innocent look on her face. "That idiot, Ma Fang, is dead. It has nothing to do with me."


    "You''ve got the upper hand?" He didn''t believe that Dong Lin would get the upper hand so easily. Even if he did get the upper hand, he must have done something in the summer. He just didn''t understand why Dong Lin was still killed even though he didn''t want to kill anyone in the summer.


    He turned on the camera, took a look at the chaos inside, and then heard the voices from inside. When he heard the word ''icy-cold'', he finally understood why he changed his mind so suddenly in the summer. Apparently, in the summer, even the sphemy towards his woman was unforgivable.


    Qiao Donghai picked up his phone and made a few calls. Since Dong Lin was dead, then he would make a big deal out of it and spread the news that Dong Lin had died due to having the upper hand. He would make Dong Linpletely stink and presumably, no one would investigate this matter again, otherwise, no matter if it was the summer or the Qiao family, they would have nothing to do with this matter.


    As for the video in his hand, Qiao Donghai thought for a moment and finally gritted his teeth and deleted it. There was an ice-cold name in it. If the video were to spread, it wouldn''t have a good effect on the ice-cold.


    Just thinking of how Dong Lin, as the vice head of the Public Security Office, could turn a living person into a dead person with just a single thought in the summer, Qiao Donghai felt a chill down his spine. This fellow looked harmless, but when it came to killing people, his eyes were unblinking!


    "Where are you going in the summer? To Joe''s? " Qiao Donghai quickly regained his calm. He felt that there was no need to be afraid of summer. This was his brother-inw, someone who was on the same side as him. What was there for him to worry about?


    Xia Zhi was about to speak when his phone rang. It was from Sun Xinxin.


    "Sister Xin, do you miss me?" Xia Zhi answered the phone and asked with a smile.


    "I don''t miss you!" Sun Xinxin pouted coquettishly. This little pervert had nearly tortured her two nights in a row, and now she was even a little afraid of meeting him.


    "Sister Xin, I''ve missed you. Where are you now? I''ll go find you. " Summer really wants to hug Sister Xin''s soft body to sleep at night, although little Joe''s body hug is veryfortable, but the problem is that little Joe often doesn''t sleep at night.


    "I''m still at the florist''s. Come over first." Sun Xinxin said.


    "Alright, I''ll be there." After hanging up, he told Qiao Donghai, "Take me to Xinxin Flower Shop."


    Qiao Donghai sent the summer to Xinxin Flower Shop and left first. In the summer, when he entered the flower shop, he found that aside from a few people who were supposed to be in the flower shop, Kong Ming and Lan Ze were also there. Only then did he know that Sun Xin Xin Xin had called him because Kong Ming and Lan Ze were looking for him.


    Kong Ming and Lanze had already resigned and officially started the establishment of their newpany. Since they were supposed to be the big bosses in the summer, they believed that the name of theirpany should be decided by the summer.


    However, he wasn''t very interested in this in the summer. He only cared about the money and didn''t want to be in charge. As long as Bluesea could quickly find a bunch of hackers and destroy that little demoness, Tian Tian, then he would feel that the one million was worth it.


    Even though he was not interested, Kong Ming and Lanze still asked for his opinion. In the end, the name of thepany was decided to be Blue Sky Technology Co., Ltd. In terms of the distribution of shares, Lanze and Kongming both contributed 30% of the shares with technology and manpower, while in the summer they upied 70%, making them worthy of being big bosses.


    After discussing this and having dinner together, everyone went their separate ways. In the summer, Sun Xinxin and Ding Ling returned to the famous garden of the academy.


    However, it was still early. It was not even 9 pm yet. Sun Xinxin went to the bathroom to take a bath, so she could only wait for her in her room during the summer. When she felt bored, she turned on herputer and logged on to QQ.


    He only had two friends on QQ during the summer. Since Princess Xinxin was taking a bath, she naturally couldn''t chat with him. Since he was bored, he took the initiative to chat with the little demoness.


    "Hey, are you invisible again?" In the summer, he sent a message to the little demoness.


    "Big pervert, I''m very busy. Don''t look for me to chat, or I''ll screw you over!" The little demoness immediately sent a message back. She was indeed invisible.


    Summer was very depressed, this damned little demoness, and she even threatened me with this. This is too clich¨¦, can''t she change methods?


    Fortunately, Sun Xinxin quickly finished her shower and came back. The depression from the summer quickly disappeared, but he was quickly chased out of the bathroom by Sun Xinxin. When he came back from his shower, Sun Xinxin was chatting with someone.


    "This person is too shameless!" Sun Xinxin angrily muttered, "I want to cklist him!"


    "Sister Xin, what''s wrong?" Xia Xia jumped onto the bed, held Sun Xin Xin Xin''s soft waist, and casually asked.


    "This guy says vulgar words. He says one-night stands or something like that. He''s so disgusting that only a ghost would have a one-night stand with him!" As Sun Xinxin said this, she wanted to cklist that guy who called himself a rich and amorous second generation.


    "Sister Xin, wait a moment." Summer was also very angry. This bastard dared to say such words to his wife. How could he let him off so easily?


    "Why?" Sun Xinxin felt a little strange.


    "Sis Xin, why don''t you introduce this little demoness to him? Tell him that you have a pretty sister who likes to have one-night stands." Xia Xia Keke giggled as she said.


    Sun Xinxin was stunned for a moment, and then realized what was going on. She smiled sweetly at the summer, "I didn''t expect you to be so evil!"


    ording to what he said during the summer, Sun Xin Xin Xin continued to chat with that guy called the affectionate rich second generation and told him the little demon''s QQ number.


    A minuteter, the sentimental second generation portrait turned gray.


    "Haha, that idiot must have been scammed by that little demon." Summer was a little proud, this method of borrowing a knife to kill people, no, this was not right, borrowing the ck demon''s method was too wonderful.


    However, he was happy that it was too early. As soon as he finished his words, theputer screen went ck and two lines of words shed across the screen: "Big pervert, big idiot! You actually dared to ruin my reputation!"


    Xia Chen was a little depressed, "Sister Xin, how did that little demoness know about this?"


    "Maybe she''s been watching myputer all this time." Sun Xinxin thought for a moment and said. Other than that, she couldn''t think of any other reason.


    Theputer couldn''t be yed anymore, so in the summer, he had no choice but to devote himself to the greatest cause of mankind. Sun Xinxin and Hu Hudi went crazy in the middle of the night.


    "Hubby, there''s a call ¡­ ¡­" "Hubby, there''s a call ¡­" The next morning, while summer was still lying on Sun Xin Xin Xin''s soft white body, unwilling to get up, the phone rang happily.


    "Hurry up and answer the phone!" Sun Xinxin pushed the summer away. Upon hearing this voice, she always felt a little ufortable. She could naturally tell that this voice belonged to Qiao Qiao. This even made her feel like she was being held in secret.


    "Big sister flower police, do you miss me?" Summer picked up the call and asked with a smile. It said that the call was made by a cold person.


    Sun Xin Xin couldn''t help but pinch Xia''s body. This little pervert was too outrageous. He was even pinning her down? He was just flirting with her over the phone.


    "Come to the police station, I''ll give you the room money." Surprisingly, he did not get angry.


    "Oh, okay. I''ll be there shortly." Summer did not want to cold pay money, that was the room he opened, he also lived there, and he even held the sister police flower to sleep, how can you ask for money from sister police flower? If he had to pay his wife to get a room, he would definitely be looked down upon and his wife would run away.


    However, it didn''t matter if he didn''t return the money. He was naturally going to invite his sister, the police officer, to go.


    "Sister Xin, I''ll be leaving first." He reluctantly got up from Sun Xin Xin Xin and got dressed.


    "Let''s go, it''s best if you don''te looking for me again!" Sun Xinxin was a bit annoyed as she said this. This little pervert''s heart is just like a flower, can''t he not be so fair and square?


    "Sister Xin, you''re my wife, how could I note looking for you?" Summer giggled, as if she didn''t feel Sun Xinxin''s anger at all, and walked out of the bedroom.


    Sun Xin Xin couldn''t help but sigh. Summer didn''t feel anything was wrong from the start. He felt that all of this was only natural. No matter how angry she was, it was useless.


    With a yawn, Sun Xinxin, who was still feeling a little weak, went back to sleep. But in the summer, she came to the police station at the fastest speed possible.


    "Follow me!" Icy Cold had been waiting for this moment. When he saw the summer, he pulled him into his office while the other policemen looked at the two''s backs dubiously.


    After entering the office, he coldly closed the door and stared at the summer. With a bit of annoyance, he asked, "You did that, didn''t you?"


    Summer for a moment a bit confused: "Sister the police flower, what are you talking about?"


    "Stop pretending to be stupid!" Han Shuang wanted to get angry, but he was afraid of being heard by the people outside. He could only suppress his voice and say, "You said you wanted to get rid of Dong Lin yesterday morning, but Dong Lin died in the afternoon. Do you dare to say that it has nothing to do with you?"


    "Big Sister Polgara, it''s a good thing that that guy died. Why do you look a little unhappy?" Xia Keke curiously asked.


    "I''m a policeman, do you understand? "No matter what I do, I must abide by thew. Even if I wish for Dong Lin to die, I must not abuse my lynching!" Icy Cold gritted her teeth and said, "Let me ask you again, were you the one who killed Dong Lin?"

 Chapter 180

    <h4>Chapter 180</h4>


    You''re too irresponsible, sister.


    Xia Xia Keke giggled: "Big sister Hua Police, it doesn''t matter if I killed her, you won''t be able to find any evidence. Why do you have to ask? Anyways, everyone knows, that idiot was killed by Ma Fang. "


    "I want to hear the truth!" Her ice-cold eyes shot out two peculiar glows as she stared unblinkingly at Xia Zhi. She did not believe that this matter had nothing to do with summer as the timing was too coincidental.


    "Big sister Flower Police, actually, that idiot Dong Lin might have gotten the upper hand. I just did some small things to increase his chances of getting the upper hand." Xia Xia Keke giggled as she said.


    "Then what''s the probability of your sess?"


    "Actually, it''s not that big. It''s only 99%. He still has a 1% chance of surviving. This is not a small chance anymore." Summer looked rxed.


    "You''re crazy!" He gritted his teeth coldly. A one in a hundred chance of survival, and he actually said that the probability was not small?


    "Big sister Flower Police, I''m very normal, I''m a Godly Doctor, if I''m sick, I''ll find out for myself." Xia Xia replied with a serious expression.


    Staring coldly at the summer, she had the urge to handcuff the guy, but she knew that Dong Lin''s death had already been concluded. Combined with Yang Le''s testimony and the forensic examination, the cause of death had already been determined as idental, and the reason for it was, as the summer had said, the upper hand of a horse. An old pervert who was almost fifty years old and a young policewoman had booked a room, so it made sense for him to die.


    "Forget it, you can leave now!" Icy suddenly waved her hand, her expression cold, even though she knew that summer had done this for her, but as a policeman she could not ept what he had done, and she had a premonition that something like this would happen if she ever had anything to do with summer again.


    "Big Sister Polgara, you are too irresponsible!" When she thought of him, she would call him over and chase him away whenever she was unhappy. Although he liked her, he couldn''t just let her do whatever she wanted. The head master had said that a man couldn''t let a beauty do whatever she wanted, because that would make a beauty look down on him.


    Icy Cold was a little baffled. He asked snappily, "Why am I not responsible anymore?"


    "Big sister flower police officer, I didn''t even eat breakfast. I heard you missed me, so I immediately came over. It''s only been a short while, yet you want me to leave. Isn''t that not responsible?" Xia Zhi said unhappily, "I''m your husband, you can''t treat me like this."


    "You''re not my husband!" Icy Cold unhappily said, "Also, I missed you. I let youe was just to ask about Dong Lin!"


    "Big sister flower police, we slept together, you have to take responsibility for me, so you have to be my wife." Xia Zhi said confidently.


    "You, get out!" Icy Cold finally couldn''t take it anymore and roared in anger. What kind of person was this? It was already great that she didn''t want him to be responsible, but this damn hooligan actually wanted her to be responsible for him? How could there be such a person in this world!


    "Big sister police flower, it''s not right to be so fierce towards your husband. Originally, master said that if your wife disobeys you, then your butt will have to be spanked, but I''m a bit reluctant to spank you. So, for now, I won''t spank you, but you can''t be like this to me in the future." As Summer spoke, she stared at her cold, perky bottom. She had the urge to go up and try out her touch.


    Cold as hell, she had already noticed Xia Xia''s gaze on her butt and couldn''t help but worry that this guy was really going to y hooligan here.


    "I''ll leave if you don''t leave!" Icy Cold opened the door and angrily walked out. For safety''s sake, she decided to stay away from this hooligan in the future.


    Everyone in the police force heard the cold angry roar, then they saw the cold angry departure without any hesitation. Naturally, when they finally saw Xia Xia walking out of the cold office, everyone had a strange expression on their faces.


    "Hey, did you have a fight with the cold beauty in the summer?" Li Ping who was familiar with summer couldn''t help but ask curiously.


    "Oh, no, Sister Flower didn''t want to be responsible for me, so she ran away." Summer said casually.


    Li Ping couldn''t help but be dumbfounded. He then asked, "In the summer, why are you responsible for the cold beauty?"


    "Big sister flower police officer slept with me for the whole night, I naturally want her to take responsibility for me." Xia Zhi confidently said.


    This time, all the policemen in the office had a different look at Xia Xia. This guy had already coaxed the cold beauty to bed!


    Li Ping looked at Summer with a bit of worship in his eyes, but he was still a little puzzled. "I say that in the summer, even if you have to take responsibility, you should still take responsibility towards the cold beauty!"


    "I want to take responsibility for Big Sister Li Hua, but Big Sister Ka Hua definitely doesn''t want to, so, I want her to take responsibility for me, do you understand?" Xia Xia Keke giggled as she said.


    "Understood, it''s an expert move!" Li Ping admired Summer even more. This guy could actually make the cold beauty take responsibility for him with the attitude of a victim. It really wasn''t something an ordinary person could think of.


    If she knew that summer continued to tarnish her reputation in the office after she left, she would definitely regret it, but unfortunately, by the time she found out, it was already toote. In less than half a day, the entire criminal police team was saying that the cold beauty had already gone to bed with the summer, but the cold beauty seemed to only want to live together and didn''t want to marry.


    The cold ran away and naturally left the police station in summer. Then he received a call from Liu Yunman and took a taxi to the famous school district, where he had not treated Liu Yunman''s cousins for two days in a row. This time, Liu Yunman brought two of them, a man and a woman, and they were all about 17 or 18 years old, and the boy was not bad looking, much more handsome than Liu Qiqi''s monkey, and as for the girl, although she couldn''tpare to Liu Yunman, she could still be considered a beauty.


    The boy''s name was Liu Gang and the girl''s name was Liu Ling. They were siblings of the same father and mother, Liu Gang was eighteen and Liu Ling was seventeen. They were still in the second year of high school, and of course, they were in their third year of high school next semester.


    The one treating this time was Liu Ling. It was said that Liu Gang only came to take a look, but when he felt this kid''s hostility towards him in the summer, it was obvious that he was worried about him.


    After finishing Liu Ling''s pulse, he looked at her with a strange expression, "Your illness cannot be cured now."


    "Why can''t I?" Liu Gang was somewhat angry, "You already took the money, and you still want to make things difficult for us, is there anyone as unreasonable as you?"


    "Little Steel, don''t talk nonsense!" Liu Yunman suddenly became anxious, afraid that this cousin of hers had once again offended Summer.


    Fortunately, his mood in the summer was quite good. He didn''t bother with Liu Gang and justzily said, "She''s pregnant, so she can''t be treated."


    "What?" Liu Gang''s face changed, and immediately became angry, "What nonsense are you spouting? "How could Ling get pregnant?"


    "Hey, brat, do you need a beating?" "Why are you so stupid? If it''s a woman, it''s possible to get pregnant. She''s a woman, so why can''t she get pregnant? "


    "You ¡­" Liu Gang still wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Liu Ling. She called out softly, "Brother!"


    Liu Ling''s face was a bit pale. Looking at the summer, she stuttered as she asked, "Brother-inw, I, I''m really pregnant?"


    "If you don''t believe me, you can go to the hospital for an examination. It''s been almost three months!" Summer curled her lips.


    "Little Ling, you, you really ¡­" Liu Gang looked at his sister in disbelief. He was not stupid, seeing his sister''s reaction, he knew that his sister might really be pregnant.


    Liu Yunman felt a little heartache. "Little Ling, you are only seventeen years old, how can you ¡­ "Sigh!"


    Since she said Liu Ling was pregnant in the summer, then it must be true. However, thinking about how she was twenty-five years old and had yet to experience that kind of thing, her cousin was only seventeen years old, yet she was already pregnant. It was really hard for her to ept that.


    "Big Sis, there are a lot of girls living with boyfriends in our school at the age of 14 or 15. I-I was just trying it out out out out of curiosity. How could I have known that they would get pregnant?" Liu Ling''s face turned even paler. "Big sister, help me. I, what should I do now?"


    "Little Ling, was it done by that bastard Yang Fei?" Liu Gang asked angrily. Being in the same school as Liu Ling, Liu Gang naturally heard about his sister''s affairs.


    "Bro, don''t worry about it." Liu Ling whispered.


    "I''m going to get even with that bastard right now!" Seeing Liu Ling''s expression, Liu Gang knew that he had guessed correctly. His precious sister had indeed been harmed by that bastard.


    The angry Liu Gang stood up and walked outside. Liu Yunman quickly shouted, "Little Steel, stop. Why are you being so impulsive?"


    "Yeah, brother, don''t go looking for him. This, this is my own free will too. It has nothing to do with Yang Fei." Liu Ling whispered.


    "Little Ling, why are you so stupid?" Liu Gang was furious, "I told you before, Yang Fei is not a good person. I told you not to interact with him, but you actually listened to me on the surface and secretly followed him ¡­ Do you know how many ces Yang Fei boasts about him all day long? Do you think Yang Fei really likes you? You are just a battle record she used to brag about! "


    "No, that''s not it, brother, Yang Fei isn''t like this, he truly likes me ¡­" Liu Ling retorted in a low voice.


    "You really like me?" Liu Gang sneered, "Little Ling, go and tell him that you are pregnant and let him take responsibility. What do you think he will say?"


    "Brother, we are still students, how can we be responsible?" Liu Ling whispered.


    "Being responsible is different from being willing to be responsible. Let''s go find that bastard and see what his attitude is!" Liu Gang pulled Liu Ling up, "Let''s go, I know where that bastard is!"

 Chapter 181

    <h4>Chapter 181</h4>


    "Bro, forget it. You really don''t need to go." Liu Ling didn''t want to go. "I don''t want to blow up this matter. It would be very embarrassing."


    "You still know how to embarrass yourself?" Liu Gang was very angry, "You''re not going? If you don''t go, then I''ll go. If I don''t beat up that bastard, then I won''t be your brother! "


    "Big sister!" Liu Ling looked at Liu Yunman for help.


    Liu Ling was still so young, so it was impossible for the child to be born. However, if the child was to be destroyed, the hospital would usually require the signature of the child''s father. In other words, it was still necessary to go to that boy called Yang Fei.


    In addition, Liu Yunman also hoped that Liu Ling would be able to resolve this matterpletely. If the other party was only toying with girls like Liu Gang had said, then she must let Liu Ling know that person''s true appearance andpletely break off their rtionship. As the saying goes, long term pain is better than short term pain.


    "Little Ling, you should contact that Yang Fei. If you want to kill the child, you need his signature." Liu Yunman thought about it and said, "How about this, I''m on vacation today anyway, so I have nothing to do. I''ll go with you and exin the situation to that guy in front of me."


    "But, big sister, what if ¡­" Liu Ling was extremely nervous.


    "Little Ling, since what has happened, we have to face it. No matter what kind of person that boy is, you have to figure it out, understand?" Liu Yunman held Liu Ling''s hand. "Let''s go. Don''t be afraid. With elder sister here, no matter what happens, I will help you. You''ll be fine."


    The moment she found out that Liu Ling was pregnant, Liu Yunman did feel angry, but she quickly realized that Liu Ling was still just a child. It was not okay to keep scolding her when something like this happened.


    "Alright, elder sister, I''ll listen to you." Liu Ling nodded. Liu Yunman''s words made her feel a lot more at ease.


    Summer is a little depressed at the side, is this still a cure?


    "Summer, if you have nothing else to do, why don''t youe with us?" Liu Yunman finally remembered the summer.


    "Fine." There was nothing urgent in the summer.


    Liu Yunman drove her silver ntra, which was worth less than a hundred thousand yuan, out of thepound. Liu Ling sat in the front passenger seat while Liu Gang and Summer sat in the back.


    Along the way, Liu Gang kept on talking about Yang Fei with a look of utter loathing for him, which made Xia Xia a bit suspicious. Could it be that this Yang Fei brat not only erged Liu Ling''s stomach, but also stole Liu Gang''s wife?


    Liu Gang and Liu Ling were both in Jianghai''s 37th High School, and Yang Fei was once the celebrity of the 37th High School. However, he was one year ahead of Liu Gang and Liu Ling, so he had already graduated from high school. It was said that he was admitted to Jianghai Physical Education Academy ahead of schedule, and his specialty was football.


    Yang Fei was the captain and forward of the 37th lieutenant colonel football team. He had excellent kung fu and first-rate shooting skills, iming to be the Macy of the 37th National Male Middle School. In addition, Yang Fei was also very handsome, and was said to be a rich second generation girl. As a result, he had naturally be the dream lover of those young girls in the 37th National Male Middle School. It was said that the number of girls he had harmed exceeded ten, and Liu Ling was obviously one of them.


    However, the one waiting for him in the summer wasn''t the 37th High School, but Jianghai Sports Academy, because Yang Fei was leading the 37th Lieutenant Colonel ser team topete there.


    Summer was not unfamiliar to Jianghai Sports Institute. That idiot Chen Zhigang was here. Speaking of which, he remembered that he still had a wife from the exam period here. He didn''t know that after so long, Shu Jing wasn''t as pretty as her.


    There were many people who liked football and wanted to y here, however, it was usually not open to the public, of course, if they were willing to give money, that would be another matter. Yang Fei used the money to settle this stadium, and then had a match with his 37th and 28th lieutenant colonel, because the afternoon was hot and the time was set for 9: 00 am, every half hour, so the match ended in less than 10: 30 am.


    When they arrived at the stadium in the summer, it was just after thepetition had ended. A tall boy wearing a Barca jersey ran to the edge of the stadium with his hands held high. He picked up a beautiful girl and started kissing her in front of the crowd.


    At the sight of this, Liu Gang was extremely angry. He rushed towards that direction and without saying a word, kicked that male student''s body while cursing, "Yang Fei, you bastard!"


    Summer suddenly understood, that guy was Yang Fei ah.


    Liu Ling''s face was a bit pale. Seeing the boy, who had vowed to truly like her, hug and kiss with another girl, made her feel very ufortable.


    Liu Yunman slightly frowned. At this time, she was already starting to believe Liu Gang''s words. This Yang Fei was clearly not some dedicated guy.


    "Liu Gang, what are you doing? Why did you hit him? " Yang Fei was kicked down by Liu Gang, while that pretty girl angrily looked at Liu Tie as she asked.


    "Tong Fei, this has nothing to do with you!" Liu Gang and the pretty girl obviously knew each other.


    Yang Fei, on the other hand, had already climbed up from the ground. Seeing Yang Fei being beaten up, a dozen or so football team members also ran over.


    "Brother Fei, do you want to fuck him?" Someone nced at Liu Gang and asked.


    Yang Fei waved his hand, "Liu Gang, if you can''t catch up with Tong Fei, don''t me me for it. I, Yang Fei, have always advocated fairpetition and have always been magnanimous, not bothering about losers. So, the kick you gave me just now was nothing, but if you still dare to attack me, don''t me me for being rude."


    "Yang Fei, shut the f * ck up. This has nothing to do with Tong Fei. You b * stard, what did you do to my younger sister?" Liu Gang roared.


    "Your sister?" Yang Fei looked confused, "Liu Gang, is your sister called Liu Ling? I don''t know her well. "


    "Yang Fei, you ¡­" Liu Ling''s face turned even paler. "You, you actually said that you''re not familiar with me?"


    Yang Fei looked at Liu Ling, who still had an innocent look on her face, "You are Liu Ling? I''m not really familiar with you, but this seems like the first time we''ve met, right? "


    "You ¡­" Liu Ling suddenly felt the sky spin and the earth spin. She immediately fainted.


    "Little Ling!" Liu Yunman was shocked and quickly hugged her, "Summer, quickly take a look at Little Ling!"


    "Big sister Yun Man, it''s fine. She''s just fainted from anger. She''ll wake up very soon." Summer said casually.


    "Fuck you, Yang Fei, I''ll kill you!" When Liu Gang saw his sister faint, he was so angry that he almost fainted as well. He angrily scolded as he rushed towards Yang Fei.


    "Err ¡­" Liu Tie let out a painful groan. However, he was pushed to the ground by Yang Fei''s foot.


    "Liu Gang, no matter what, you are not my opponent. Fighting is the same." Yang Fei had a disdainful look, "You better scram, otherwise, be careful that I don''t fix you!"


    "F * ck your mother, I ¡­" Liu Gang crawled up from the ground and was about to attack.


    "Little Steel,e back." Liu Yunman shouted to stop him, "Take care of Little Ling, let me settle this matter."


    "Yes, Big Sis." Liu Gang furiously nced at Yang Fei and obediently retreated to support Liu Ling.


    Liu Yunman walked a few steps forward, "Your name is Yang Fei?"


    "That''s right. Beauty, what about you?" Yang Fei looked greedily at Liu Yun Man. This beauty was much prettier than the other girls he had fought before. When he saw Liu Yun Man, he immediately felt that Tong Fei was too vulgar.


    "My name is Liu Yun Man, Liu Ling is my sister." Liu Yunman''s expression was somewhat cold. "You just said that you''re not close with my sister, right?"


    "That''s right, I really don''t know her that well." Yang Fei had an innocent expression.


    "Very good, I have recorded these words." Liu Yunman smiled faintly, "Yang Fei, I will go to the police station and sue you for raping my sister. Just you wait, the police wille to arrest you."


    Yang Fei''s expression changed slightly before returning to normal, "Beauty, even if you want to falsely use me, you can''t do it without any proof, right?"


    "My sister is pregnant and the child is yours. Since you two aren''t familiar with each other, then there''s only one exnation, and that is that you raped my sister. DNA testing will definitely verify this, so just wait for the time to go to jail." Liu Yunman looked coldly at Yang Fei, "Do you still think I have no evidence?"


    Without waiting for Yang Fei to speak, Liu Yunman turned around and said, "Let''s go to the police station!"


    "Wait!" Seeing that Liu Yunman really wanted to leave, Yang Fei immediately became anxious, "You can''t falsely use me. Liu Ling did it on her own ord. It has nothing to do with me!"


    "Voluntary?" Liu Yunman turned around, "Yang Fei, my sister doesn''t seem to know you, how could she volunteer?"


    "This... "Fine, I''ll admit that I''ve just lied to you guys. Not only do I know Liu Ling, I''m also very familiar with her. I''ve been with her a dozen times, so what?" Yang Fei looked indifferent, "She volunteered to give it to me, but if she woke up, you tell her that I no longer have any interest in her. Whether she''s pregnant or not has nothing to do with me, I don''t like to wear gloves, who told her not to know how to buy contraceptives?"


    Even though Liu Yunman was already mentally prepared, hearing such shameless words, she was still angered until her face turned red. Liu Gang was even angrier as he scolded, "Yang Fei, are you even f * cking human? You can even say such shameless words? "


    "Liu Gang, other than cursing, what else can you do? Your sister and I are willing because of our rtionship. If she likes being taken advantage of by me, I can''t possibly refuse, right? " Yang Fei still had a nonchnt look.


    "That''s right, who knows how many beauties are begging Brother Fei toe up!" There was also someone jeering beside him.


    "Yang Fei, do you believe that I will kill you now?" If not for the fact that he was supporting the unconscious Liu Ling, he would have already started his attack.


    Yang Fei shrugged his shoulders, "Liu Gang, I don''t believe you. By the way, I''ll get a room with Tong Feiter. Not only did I get to know your sister, but I soon fell in love with your dream. What can you do to me?"

 Chapter 182

    <h4>Chapter 182</h4>


    One Month''s Eldest Aunt


    Liu Gang''s eyes were spitting fire. He suddenly turned around and looked at Tong Fei, "Tong Fei, do you like that slut Yang Fei?"


    "Liu Gang, you don''t need to worry about my matters!" Tong Fei scoffed, "I say, you''re too shameless. You actually used your own sister to seduce Yang Fei and then ruin my rtionship with him. Let me tell you, even if I broke up with Yang Fei, I wouldn''t like you!"


    "You, you ¡­" Liu Gang was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Obviously, he wasn''t good at arguing with others. Of course, the most tragic thing was that he wasn''t good at fighting either.


    Liu Yunman was so angry that she couldn''t say anything. What kind of person was this, this person wasn''t just ying around with girls, what was even more unexpected was that there was actually a girl like Tong Fei. Even though she knew Yang Fei was this kind of person, she still wanted to send him to ruin her.


    "Big Sister Yun Man, do you want me to help you teach this guy a lesson?" The bored Xia couldn''t help but ask. As the saying goes, if it wasn''t something that had nothing to do with him, then it had nothing to do with him. Therefore, he naturally wouldn''t be angry, but now that Liu Yunman seemed to be angry, he was unhappy.


    "Forget it, let''s go. Don''t bother with such people!" Liu Yunman took a deep breath and spoke while holding back her anger.


    "Liu Gang, I''m still very reasonable. If Liu Ling gave birth to her child and confirmed that it was really my seed, I would definitely give her a maintenance fee. If she wants to give birth, I will also give her a medical fee. Is this what I call beingpassionate? " Yang Feiughed and hugged Tong Fei''s slim waist with one hand, "Let''s go. We won today''spetition, let''s go get a room to celebrate!"


    Yang Fei hugged Tong Fei and left, Liu Gang''s face turned red and white, his younger sister had a big belly, the girl he liked was also picked away, and the one who did these two things was actually the same person, to him, it was an unbearable humiliation. However, he couldn''t do anything about it, he could only watch Yang Fei hug Tong and walk further and further away.


    "Big Sister Yun Man, you really don''t need to teach him a lesson?" Xia Chen couldn''t help but ask, "It seems like Liu Yunman is really angry!"


    "Brother-inw, do you have any way to teach him a lesson?" Liu Gang could not help but ask.


    "Of course, there are many ways." Summer said casually.


    "Then Brother-inw, can I trouble you to help me teach that bastard a lesson?" Liu Gang quickly said.


    "Alright, since you called me brother-inw, I''ll help you." Xia Xiazily said, then he shouted towards that group of people, "Hey, that idiot Yang Fei, stop right there!"


    Everyone had naturally heard the shout in summer, Yang Fei and the rest also stopped and turned around.


    "Liu Gang, there is a limit to my patience. If you still want to cause trouble, even if I am magnanimous, my brothers will not be able to bear it." Yang Fei brought a group of people and walked towards them. He looked at Liu Gang with a face full of contempt. From the looks of it, he wanted to beat Liu Gang up.


    "Idiot, I''m the one looking for you." Xia Chen was a little dissatisfied, this idiot actually ignored him, he was the one who called the idiot back.


    "F * ck, clean my mouth!" A boy next to Yang Fei who had a familiar figure cursed, "Do you believe that I won''t beat you up!?"


    "p p!" Xia Zhi suddenly pounced in front of the boy, raised his hand and pped him twice, then kicked him to the ground. Finally, he pped his hands and said casually, "I''ve already beaten you up."


    "F * ck, Brother Fei, do something to this brat!" Seeing theirpanions getting beaten up, a bunch of people became noisy. A few of them were rubbing their fists and wiping their palms, as if they were waiting for Yang Fei to give the order to start the fight.


    "Go, teach this brat a lesson. As long as no one dies, I will settle this!" Yang Fei''s eyes shed with a trace of malice.


    Everyone rushed forward and screamed. In less than ten seconds, the track was littered with corpses. Everyone was groaning in pain.


    "Hey, there''s only the two of you left!" Summer looked at Yang Fei and Tong Fei, "I''ll give you guys a chance, hit your own head on the ground. If you faint, I won''t hit you."


    Yang Fei looked at the people lying on the ground, and his face finally turned ugly. He finally knew that he had met a fighting expert.


    "Hey, I''m warning you, if you dare hit us, my dad won''t let you off!" Tong Fei tried to put on a brave front, "My dad is a police officer!"


    "I won''t hit you." Xia Xia looked at Tong Fei and flicked his finger, causing a cold star to sink into her body, "Because you are already very pitiful."


    "You, you said I''m pitiful?" Tong Fei was a little angry, "How am I pitiful?"


    "Youe to my aunt once a month, once a month. Aren''t you pitiful?" Xia Xia Keke giggled as she said.


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Tong Fei''s face turned red.


    "Nonsense, you''ll know soon enough." Summer saidzily.


    Turning to Yang Fei, Xia Chen was a little displeased, "Hey, do you want me to do it myself?"


    "You dare hit me? Do you know who my father is? " Yang Fei took a step back.


    "I don''t care who your dad is, as long as it''s not me." Xia Chen didn''t care at all. He suddenly rushed forward, grabbed the guy''s neck, threw him out with his hands, and then heavily fell onto the ground right in front of Liu Gang.


    "Sigh, I''ll just beat him up however I want to." Summer said to Lianggang.


    Liu Gang was stunned at first and then reacted. He handed Liu Ling to Liu Yunman and then started to punch and kick Yang Fei.


    Yang Fei, who had been smashed into a daze by the summer''s fall, no longer had the ability to resist. Liu Gang vented out his anger for three to four minutes before finally stopping under Liu Yunman''s persuasion. Yang Fei, on the other hand, had a swollen face and was wondering if his father could still recognize that this was his son.


    "Hey, idiot. Quickly get a room with that Tong Fei, or else we won''t have a chance to get a room." Xia Xia walked in front of Yang Fei, kicked him with his foot and said with a smile.


    After saying this, Xia Chen didn''t pay any more attention to Yang Fei and just smiled at Liu Yunman, "Yun-jie, let''s go. There''s no meaning to this here."


    "Brother-inw, are we just going to let this bastard off like this?" Although he had vented his anger, Liu Gang still felt a little resentful.


    "Forget it, let''s go. It''s not good to be making a big deal out of this." Liu Yunman shook her head, "Let''s send Little Ling to the hospital first. She still hasn''t woken up!"


    Looking at his sister who was still unconscious, Liu Gang finally said nothing. He carried Liu Ling and walked out of the stadium.


    "Liu Gang, just you wait!" Yang Fei''s hoarse roars came from his back.


    "Ignore him. This brat will beg you for some time." Summer saidzily.


    Liu Gang originally wanted to curse out loud, but after hearing Xia Xia Zhi''s words, he obediently remained silent. He had already heard about this brother-inw''s glorious deeds before, but today he saw for himself that this brother-inw truly deserved his reputation.


    "Summer, why isn''t Little Ling awake yet?" After exiting the stadium, Liu Yunman couldn''t help but ask.


    "She woke up a long time ago. She''s pretending to be unconscious." Summer said casually.


    "What?" Liu Gang and Liu Yunman were both stunned. They both looked at Liu Ling and saw her open her eyes.


    "Little Ling, are you really awake?" Liu Gang hurriedly put Liu Ling down, "Why are you pretending to be unconscious?"


    "I, I feel very ashamed." Liu Ling whispered.


    "Little Ling, I''ll take you to the hospital. Have the doctor check and arrange some time to get rid of the child." Liu Yunman thought for a while and said.


    "Yes, elder sister. I''ll listen to you." Liu Ling nodded slightly.


    After pausing for a moment, Liu Ling became a little worried, "Big sister, Yang Fei''s family seems to be very rich. If big sister''s husband beats them up, will he be alright?"


    "So what if you have money? It''s not like our family is penniless! " Liu Gang said angrily, "Don''t be afraid of him!"


    "It''s alright, they''lle beg you in a while." Xia Chen saidzily to herself, "I wonder if that idiot Yang Fei will really bring that Tong Fei to get a room?"


    Liu Gang felt a bit ufortable and couldn''t help but ask, "Brother-inw, why did you let Yang Feima get a room with Tong Fei?"


    "Because Tong Fei will being to the aunt very soon and she won''t stop for even a month. If that idiot doesn''t go, then he won''t be able to get a room!" Summer exined.


    "But Brother-inw, isn''t that better?" Liu Gang naturally did not want Tong Fei Zhen and Yang Fei to get a room. In his heart, he still had some thoughts about Tong Fei.


    "Of course not!" Xia Xia shook his head, "If that idiot didn''t get a room, how would he know that he was already a eunuch?"


    The more Liu Gang listened, the more confused he became. "Eldest brother-inw, Yang Fei is perfectly fine, how could he be a eunuch?"


    While saying this, Liu Gang couldn''t help but nce at Liu Ling. If Yang Fei was a eunuch, would he be able to make his sister''s stomach bigger?


    "If I say he is, then he is." Summer stretched. "Anyway, just you wait. In a while, they wille and beg you."


    "In the summer, did you do something to Yang Fei and Tong Fei?" Liu Yunman somewhat understood.


    "It seems like Big Sister Yun Man understands me." Summer giggled. "To teach a person a lesson, they have to teach him a lesson. Otherwise, he won''t be able to remember."


    Liu Yunman was speechless for a moment. Other people learning medicine was to save others, how could this guy use his peerless medical skills on others?


    "Get on the cars, we''re going to the hospital first." Liu Yunman called over the three of them. Right now, the most important thing was to first take care of the child in Liu Ling''s womb.


    Liu Ling and Liu Gang got into the car. When Xia Zhi was about to go in, a surprised voice suddenly came from not far away, "Summer?"


    The voice sounded a bit familiar. Summer turned around and saw two men and two women standing about ten meters away. One of them was a man and a woman, but he recognized them as well; they were his substitute wives, Shu Jing and Jiang Feng. As for the other man and woman, he had never seen them before.


    "Is it really you in the summer? I thought I was wrong! " Jiang Feng walked towards him in the summer, "Why are you here?"

 Chapter 183. The Comfort of Stunning Qi

    <h4>Chapter 183. The Comfort of Stunning Qi</h4>


    "I''m here to beat someone." In fact, he dide here to fight a few people, and there were a dozen or so of them lying on the track at the stadium.


    Jiang Feng, on the other hand, was a bit confused. However, he didn''t pursue the matter. Instead, he nced towards the distance and said, "Ah, summer, Shu Jing is over there. Do you want to go over and greet her?"


    It was still the same healthy and beautiful youthful beauty, but it didn''t seem to be any different fromst time. He couldn''t help but say to himself, "She hasn''t be any prettier. It looks like she''ll have to continue testing for a while longer."


    Hearing these words during the summer, Jiang Feng unconsciously thought back to the bet and could not help but feel speechless. She was said to have changed into a woman of eighteen, but since she was already over twenty, it was impossible for her to change again. How could she have be so beautiful in such a short period of time?


    "Summer? How about I go to the hospital first and you stay here with your friends?" Liu Yunman said to Xia Chen, "Anyways, Little Ling and I are going to the hospital soon, so I think it''s boring for you to follow us. I''ll call you in the afternoon."


    "Fine." Summer had no problem with that.


    "Brother-inw, then we''ll be leaving first." Liu Gang greeted Xia Zhi before he left.


    Liu Yunman started the car and quickly left the Institute of Physical Education. Jiang Feng, on the other hand, couldn''t help but stare nkly. This beauty didn''t seem to be Sun Xin Xin.


    "Jiang Feng, is this your friend?" Shu Jing and the other man and woman had already walked over, and the man took the initiative to ask.


    "Summer, let me introduce you. This is Wang Meng, from Jianghai University''s Finance Department." Jiang Feng then introduced the two of them, "Wang Meng, this is summer, hmm, also in Jianghai University."


    On the other hand, Wang Meng''s appearance was worthy of his reputation. His tall and mighty appearance, whenpared to his small physique in summer, was a clear contrast.


    "Oh, so you''re saying that we''re alumni. In the summer, which department are you from?" Wang Meng suddenly became enthusiastic.


    "I''m not a student." When he said those words in the summer, most of Wang Meng''s enthusiasm disappeared.


    Wang Meng was stunned. He looked at Jiang Feng in confusion, "Didn''t you say that he was also at Jianghai University?"


    "About that, it''s like this. In the summer, I worked at the Xin Xin Flower Shop at the river gate." Jiang Feng awkwardly exined.


    "That''s right, I''m delivering flowers at Xinxin Flower Shop." Summer nodded, agreeing with Jiang Feng''s words.


    Wang Meng''s enthusiasm vanishedpletely. It turned out to be from the flower shop at the entrance. He had thought Ye Ci was a student from Jiang University.


    "Hello, I''m Mo Wen Jing!" However, that woman took the initiative to greet Xia Xia, even extending her hand, "I''m in the Chinese department of Jianghai Normal University. I''m also Jiang Feng''s friend."


    "Oh, hello." She shook hands with Mo Wen Jing during the summer. Mo Wen Jing was quite pretty, but not as tall as He Jing, her name also seemed to be worthy of her name. Looking at her sports attire, it was obviously not gentle.


    Of the two beauties, one was called Shu Jing and the other was called Mo Wen Jing. Both of them had the word Jing in their names, but they weren''t quiet at all. It could only be said that this name was too deceptive.


    After greeting Mo Wen Jing, Summer stared at Shu Jing, causing her to feel a little scared. After a while, she finally couldn''t hold it in anymore and asked, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    In fact, Shu Jing had already seen the summer for a long time, but she didn''t take the initiative to greet the summer. She was still angry with the summer.


    "Why don''t you change into something else?" Summer was confused.


    "Why would I want to change into something else?" Shu Jing retorted snappily.


    "I feel that if you change your clothes, you might be a little more beautiful. That way, I can promote you from a substitute to an official wife." Xia Zhi said with a serious expression, "Your current appearance is the same as thest time. You haven''t changed from a pretty girl at all!"


    With that said, Shu Jing was furious. This guy actually remembered this and remembered this. Forget about it. Even now, he still thought that she wasn''t pretty. He really wanted her to be a bit prettier!


    "This is how I like to dress, do you want to wear it or not!" The furious Shu Jing didn''t have time to think about it before she angrily said this.


    Hearing this, Wang Meng and Mo Wenjing''s expressions changed as they looked at summer. They suddenly realized that summer wasn''t as simple as just Jiang Feng''s friends. Summer''s rtionship with Shu Jing seemed to be even closer.


    "Shu Jing, you and Xia are friends?" Wang Meng could not hold it in and asked first.


    "No!" Summer and Shu Jing said in unison.


    "I don''t have such an annoying friend!" This fellow was too infuriating.


    "She''s my substitute wife, not my friend." Summer added.


    This time, Mo Wen Jing couldn''t hold it in anymore. She pulled Jiang Feng and whispered, "Hey, what''s going on? What exactly is the rtionship between summer and Shu Jing? "


    "This..." Jiang Feng scratched his head, "Things are a bitplicated!"


    "What''s soplicated? It''s very simple!" Shu Jing''s face was still full of anger, "I made a bet with this guy, then I lost and had to be his wife. But this guy actually said I''m not pretty, and said I can only be his substitute wife. Wen Jing, why don''t you review my reasoning? Do you think I''m pretty? "


    Mo Wen Jing was stunned. She used an inquiring gaze to look at Jiang Feng and asked, "Is that really the case?"


    Jiang Feng nodded his head helplessly. This was the truth of the matter. Of course, there was still one more crucial issue that Shu Jing hadn''t mentioned. That was that she already had a girlfriend in the summer.


    As Mo Wen Jing watched the summer, her gaze became even weirder. Where did Jiang Feng get such a strange friend? God knows how many people want to chase after the peace and quiet, but in the summer they actually despise the beauty of the peace?


    It was no wonder that Shu Jing was angry. Even if she wasn''t a beautiful woman, she would still be angry at something like this. What''s more, Shu Jing was a beauty who had always been confident in her looks.


    "Shu Jing, what did you bet on this summer?" Wang Meng suddenly asked, in his heart this guy was so angry, he had painstakingly pursued Shu Jing, but Shu Jing had never lied to him. Today it was Mo Wen Jing who helped her get Shu Jing out, but now there was such a lucky guy who won a bet with Shu Jing.


    It was one thing to win, but he could just take it as luck being on his side, but this guy actually loathed the quiet. This made him feel a little angry, for what right did he have to loathe a woman that he, Wang Meng, could not even catch up to by working so hard?


    Wang Meng felt that this was simply indirectly humiliating him, so he wanted to take back this opportunity.


    "Basketball." Shu Jing said angrily.


    "In the summer, it''s not really a skill to win over a woman while ying basketball. Why don''t you bet with me again?" Wang Meng watched the summer and issued his challenge.


    "Nope." Summer tly refused.


    "You don''t dare?" Wang Meng was slightly disdainful.


    "Wang Meng, don''t bet anymore. You won''t be able to win in the summer." Jiang Feng couldn''t help but say. He naturally knew Wang Meng''s basketball level. Although it could be considered good, it was obviously impossible for him to be Wang Meng''s opponent in the summer.


    "Yeah, don''t bet anymore, that guy is a freak." Shu Jing also said.


    Xia Chenzily said, "It''s not that I don''t dare, but there''s no benefit in winning against you. Last time, I won against Shu Jing as my substitute wife. Can you find such a bet?"


    After pausing for a moment, Xia Xia added, "But Shu Jing is still not pretty enough. If you really want to bet with me, you have to find someone more beautiful than her."


    "Summer, you''re a bastard!" Shu Jing nearly fainted from anger. "I hate you!"


    She cursed angrily, turned around, and ran away.


    "I''m going to visit Shu Jing!" Mo Wen Jing said to Jiang Feng before chasing after Shu Jing.


    Jiang Feng didn''t know whether tough or cry as he looked at the summer break.


    However, Wang Meng was furious. Was it easy for him to seduce a girl? It wasn''t easy to get the chance to meet with Shu Jing, and before she could say anything, she was already stirred up by this summer brat!


    "Summer, fight me one on one if you have the guts!" Wang Meng suddenly roared angrily at the summer, "If you don''t have the balls, then apologize to Shujing!"


    "Do you believe that I can make you lose your seed?" Summer unhappily stared at Wang Meng, "Don''t bother me, dueling with you alone would take away my identity!"


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t. Summer, Wang Meng, give me some face, don''t fight!" Jiang Feng hurriedly interjected and started to regret in his heart. If he knew earlier, he would''ve just pretended that he didn''t see summer.


    "Alright, Jiang Feng, I''ll give you face. Don''t bother about him!" Wang Meng cursed, "Fuck, what are you pulling on a broken flower giver for?"


    With a kick, Wang Meng let out a stuffy groan and heavily fell to the ground.


    "Fuck, you dare hit me?" Wang Meng was extremely angry as he stood up while cursing.


    Another kick flew out, and Wang Meng, who had yet to stabilize himself, once again fell to the ground.


    "Summer, forget it!" Jiang Feng was a bit depressed. Why didn''t this guy attack him?


    "F * ck your mother, your father will fight it out with you!" Wang Meng stood up again, roaring as he threw himself at Summer.


    He lifted his foot again in the summer, but Wang Meng still fell without any suspense.


    However, this time, Summer did not give Wang Meng a chance to continue getting up. With a stomp on his chest, Wang Meng was unable to move or even speak.


    "Why are there so many masochists in this world?" Summer shook her head and sighed, as if she couldn''t understand what was going on.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Feng couldn''t help but cover his head with his hands. What a headache. Today''s 2v2 date could be consideredpletely ruined.


    But unfortunately, it was already toote for him to regret.


    "Stop!" Just as Jiang Feng was about to persuade summer to let go of Wang Meng, he heard an angry shout, "How dare you dare to bully the weak in our body academy! You should know where this is!"


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 184. Life Is Better Than Death

    <h4>Chapter 184. Life Is Better Than Death</h4>


    Jiang Feng turned his head around and saw more than a dozen men walking towards them. All of them were wearing white martial arts training uniforms. Most of them were tall and sturdy, giving off a strong feeling, except for the one at the front.


    The person walking in front had dark skin, was only 1.7 meters tall, and was rtively thin. Seeing this person, Jiang Feng couldn''t help but slightly frown. Why were these guys so nosy?


    Jiang Feng was about to speak when Xia Xia asked him, "Where is this ce?" Isn''t it the Jianghai Physical Education Academy? "


    "Since you know this is a body training institute, you should have heard of our body training institute''s martial arts department. Stop quickly, otherwise, don''t me me for being ruthless!" The tanned male student at the front shouted in a stern voice.


    "Martial Arts Department? Isn''t this the sports academy? " Summer was a little strange, "What does martial arts have to do with sports?"


    "In the summer, there are generally martial arts departments in the institute, and there are also quite a few other departments in the martial arts department, such as martial arts style, fighting style, and so on." Jiang Feng had no choice but to exin.


    "Can that even be called martial arts?" Xia Zhi curled his lips and said, "Master said that martial arts techniques and the like are all used for acting. Those who learn these things are no different from actors."


    "Shut up, what nonsense are you spouting?" The tanned male was infuriated. "Do you know what martial arts is? "How can a person like you nder the traditional martial arts of our Chinese nation?"


    Seeing that Xia Chen was still stepping on Wang Meng''s chest with an indifferent expression, the dark-skinned man became even more furious. "This is only the third time. I''ll warn you onest time. Stop it or I''ll be rude to you!"


    "Is this guy an idiot?" Xia Xia looked at Jiang Feng, feeling a bit strange, "I didn''t do anything from the start, why does he keep telling me to stop?"


    Jiang Feng was a bit speechless. He really didn''t do anything in the summer, he had only moved his foot ¡­ no, strictly speaking, his foot hadn''t moved yet. ording to him, it was useless to stop him or to stop him.


    "Brat, you don''t want to f * cking stay here anymore? How dare you speak like that to our brother Lei! "


    "Brother Lei, go up and beat this bastard up!"


    "Brothers, let''s attack him together and kill him. Let him know the power of our body academy''s martial arts department!"


    "That''s right, let him experience the true Chinese martial arts!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    A group of people started swearing at the same time, all of them eager to give it a try.


    "Hey, I was wondering, can you guys stop being so noisy?" Summer was displeased. "I''ll beat you up if you make any more noise."


    "Damn, this bastard is too arrogant!"


    "I can''t take it anymore, beat him up!"


    The two boys yelled as they rushed toward Summer. One of them even shouted, "Look at my Praying Mantis Fist!"


    Xia Zhi threw out a punch, and the person who was charging at the front flew out. Then, he casually swung his fist and the other person who was rushing over from the side also flew up lightly and fell heavily onto the ground.


    "It''s even Mantis Praying Punch, not even a cockroach Punch." Xia Chen said disdainfully, "You call that martial arts? "No wonder Master said that the reputation of Chinese martial arts has been tarnished by you bunch of martial arts performers."


    This time, no one dared toe up and teach them a lesson. The two guys who were beaten up also got up and ran to the dark-skinned boy: "Brother Lei, this kid seems to have some skills too!"


    "I didn''t expect you to know martial arts, no wonder you''re so arrogant. But let me tell you, I, Lei Yu, hate using martial arts to bully the weak. I can learn martial arts to strengthen the body, but I can''t use it to bully the weak!"


    "Idiot, martial arts are used for fighting, otherwise, it would be a waste if you don''t use it." Xia Xia curled his lips, "Also, don''t me me, you idiot. I never bully the weak. I only bully those who deserve a beating, like you guys."


    "You want to bully me?" Lei Yu was a bit disdainful, "Very good, then I''ll give you a chance. Let him go first, we''ll spar with each other!"


    "The so-called ''spar'' is a fight between two people of equal strength. You and I are too far apart, so you do not have the qualifications to spar with me." Xia Chen had a face full of disdain, but he finally withdrew his foot from Wang Meng''s body because he knew that if he continued to step on Wang Meng, he would probably be trampled to death. Although Wang Meng deserved a beating, it was only a beating, not a death.


    "So you''re afraid?" Lei Yu was even more disdainful, "If you''re scared, then apologize to everyone obediently. I''m not you, and I won''t bully the weak, so I won''t bully you."


    "Bullying me?" "There''s only one person in this world that can bully me, and that''s the big sister god. But, the big sister god never bullies me, so, in fact, no one can bully me. You idiot, you dare to bully me?"


    "Fuck, you are the one who is f * cking an idiot, what divine sister, mental sister? They''re all f * cking crazy like you! " Finally, Lei Yu was scolded to the point where he couldn''t take it anymore and started cursing.


    The smile on his face suddenly disappeared and was reced with a gloomy and cold look. At the same time, his body suddenly exuded a powerful ice-cold aura, and at this temperature of about 30 degrees, everyone, including Jiang Feng and Lei Yu, suddenly shivered, as if they had fallen into winter!


    "In this world, there is no one who can scold big sister goddess." Summer''s voice was very cold. Everyone present heard his voice and couldn''t help but shiver.


    Summer slowly walked towards the thunderstorm. She suddenly extended her hand, urately grabbing onto Lei Yu''s neck, and then slowly exerted strength.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Lei Yu was choked by the pinch. He asked with a red face and a sudden fear of death welled up from the bottom of his heart.


    Summer suddenly smiled brightly. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. Third Master said that to punish a person, death is only a very slight method. I won''t let you get such a light punishment."


    Although he was smiling, his body was still exuding an abnormally powerful aura. This aura made everyone around him feel very pressured, and they were a little unable to breathe. For a moment, no one seemed to dare to speak, and a trace of fear unconsciously surged out from their hearts.


    "You, you want ¡­ Why ¡­ "Like this?" Although Lei Yu also felt the enormous pressure, and also had a deep fear in his heart,pared to the others, the pressure on him was much stronger. Thus, he could only mutter a few words.


    "There is only one oue for anyone who dares to insult Goddess." Xia Zhi suddenly let go, and in the next second, a silver needle appeared in his hand, stabbing into Lei Yu''s body like lightning, "That is, life is better than death!"


    "Ahh ¡­" The thunderstorm suddenly let out a miserable shriek.


    "From now on, you will have pain every hour. At the beginning, it will only hurt for a minute at a time, and after every pain, it willst a little longer, until the pain starts to slow down by two hours."


    "Ahh ¡­" The thunder rain was still screaming, and the pain was so intense that he had no way to respond to the words of summer.


    By the way, by the way, after a minute, you won''t feel that pain anymore, but I''ve magnified your pain, so you''ll feel pain in many things. Walking will hurt, eating will hurt, drinking water can hurt. Summer smiled even more brightly. "You''ll soon know what it means to live a life worse than death."


    As for the others, they were all dumbstruck. Other than foolishly watching the summer scene, they had no idea what else they could do.


    "Hey, Jiang Feng, I''m leaving first. Tell Shu Jing to dress up prettier. The next time I see her, if she doesn''t grow prettier, I don''t want her anymore." After lightly saying hello to Jiang Feng, he left. He had only stayed for a short while and had already encountered so many annoying fellows. He felt that this body training institute was not a good ce and that it was better not to stay.


    Seeing that it was still early, and that he had walked out of the Institute of Physical Education in the summer, he took a taxi to Jianghai University. It was not even 12 o''clock, and he could have lunch with Sun Xinxin.


    However, when he arrived at Xinxin Flower Shop in the summer, he was surprised to find that Sun Xinxin was not there. Fang Xiaoru was also surprised to see him.


    "What are you doing here in the summer? Sister Xin isn''t even here yet. " Fang Xiaoru asked.


    Summer a bit puzzled, perhaps Sister Xin still hasn''t woken up? But it was only three timesst night, so Sister Xin should be in a better mental state today. Could it be that the number of times was reduced, making her even more tired? It seemed that he would have to do it a little more often in the future.


    While thinking about these random thoughts, Xia Xia Zhi took out his phone and called Sun Xinxin.


    "Sister Xin, are you still awake?" Sun Xinxin asked as soon as she picked up the phone.


    "Wake up early, I''m not a pig, how can I sleep like that?" Sun Xinxin protested coquettishly, "Why did you call me?" Didn''t you go to apany your sister the police flower? "


    "Sister Xin, I''m at the florist''s. Where did you go?" Summer did not answer Sun Xinxin''s question at all.


    "Damn little pervert, pretend to be stupid." Sun Xinxin cursed in a low voice before answering, "We''re at the Hai Jiang building, do you want toe over?"


    "Alright, I''ll be there immediately." Summer naturally did not want to stay with Fang Xiaoru in the flower shop.


    Seeing that she had picked up a phone call in the summer and then hurriedly ran away, Fang Xiaoru couldn''t help but feel depressed. Why did this flower shop be hers now? The Lady Boss often didn''te to work, and the one who sent the flowers was the Lady Boss, so she also didn''te to work. This was too preposterous!

 Chapter 185

    <h4>Chapter 185</h4>


    Lobes


    It had a total of 69 floors and over a thousandpanies of different sizes. It was said that this building originally wanted to be called the Jianghai Tower, but as the Jianghai City''s government didn''t agree, it became the Haiyang Building.


    Apparently, Sun Xin Xin Xin didn''te here to shop. When she found Sun Xin Xin Xin in the summer, she was justing out of the Hai Jiang building, and only then did she realize that we weren''t the only ones Sun Xin Xin Xin mentioned before, there was Kong Ming and Lan Ze.


    The registrationpany needed an office address, and Kong Ming wanted to rent a small office in the Hai Jiang building. In this year, he also needed a good face and rented an office in the Hai Jiang building, which would inevitably make people feel that thepany was more trustworthy. In the future, the procedures and recruitment would be smoother, and of course, it was obvious that the office price here was also very high.


    The reason why Sun Xinxin was here was naturally to represent the summer. In Kong Ming''s opinion, the summer was still the big boss, and even though the big boss didn''t want to be in charge of things, she couldn''t casually spend the money, so she called Sun Xinxin, the boss''s wife. In any case, they were very familiar with each other, so they could discuss whatever they wanted.


    "Sister Xin, did you rent a ce?" he asked in the summer.


    "Not yet." Sun Xinxin shook her head.


    Kong Ming angrily added, "It''s all that damned shit. I really want to kick him twice!"


    "Who are the conch legs?" Xia Zhi curiously asked.


    "He''s the boss of my oldpany, Luo Quan. He''s so disgusting. His eyes are small, and his nose is t. We all call him a lolling leg in private!" Kong Ming looked indignant. "We had nearly made a deal with them. A 40-square-meter office is only 8000 yuan, it''s almost the cheapest here. That damned Luo Yuan came over to make trouble, but I don''t know what he said to him, but he gave it to us instead!"


    "So he''s not a real bouncer?" Summer was more interested in the issue.


    "No, but I want that bastard to turn into a real bouncer and anger me to death!" Kong Ming said indignantly, "Furthermore, he''s actually looking lustfully at Sun Xin Xin. What kind of person is he? His daughter is around the same age as us, but still so lustful!"


    "Sis Xin, are those lustful lusters really looking at you?" Summer was a little unhappy.


    Sun Xinxin rolled her eyes at him, "There are a lot of people looking at me every day, don''t tell me you want to dig their eyes out?"


    Summer thought about it carefully, then nodded. "I think that''s a good idea."


    "Sigh, I was just joking. Don''t take it as the truth!" Sun Xinxin could not help but be shocked. This little pervert really wanted to do this?


    "I say, in the summer, Sun Xin Xin Xin is so beautiful, how can men not see her? "It''s not like I''m missing anything after a few nces. It''s fine as long as other people aren''t like that old pervert with his legs in a circle and keep staring at me." Kong Ming also said at the side. Sun Xinxin was bing more and more beautiful. She was simply a monster that would bring cmity to any nation. No matter where she went, she would attract the attention of countless men.


    "Very well, when I see that lopsided guy, I will turn him into a real lopsided guy." Summer said casually.


    "He came out." Lan Ze suddenly said.


    Unconsciously, Kong Ming turned his head to the door of the Hai Jiang building, "That damned Luo Yuan has reallye out. He''s actually alone. It''s amazing that he didn''t bring Little Mi with him today."


    "Which one is him?" Xia asked. It was noon, so many people came out. The summer naturally did not know which one was the real one.


    "That one." Kong Ming pointed. "Oh, that bastard actually came back."


    This time, in the summer, he finally saw that guy called Luo Quan. It was just as Kong Ming said, with his small eyes and bulging nose, even though he was well-dressed, he always gave people a wretched feeling.


    "Yo, isn''t this Kong Ming and Lanze? You guys are still here. Haven''t you rented an office? " Luo Quan walked in front of the others, looking at them with a gloating expression. His eyes, however, were constantly shifting in Sun Xin Xin''s direction.


    "Why ask when you already know the answer!" Kong Ming snorted disdainfully.


    "Kong Ming, what are you saying? "Even though you two have resigned, you are still former employees of mine. My boss is still very kind, even if you want to start your own business, I will take care of you guys. If you have any difficulties, just tell me, although mypany isn''t big, it''s not a problem to help out with something small." Luo Quan said in a hypocritical tone.


    Even though Kong Ming was very dissatisfied with Luo Quan and scolded him innumerable times in his heart, he still maintained a little bit of courtesy in front of him. However, after hearing what he said, she couldn''t help but burst out, "Hey,me Luo, don''t you feel disgusted by saying these words? We''re both working in yourpany, and you gave us 2,000 yuan per month, but you''re doing more things than anyone else. Now that we''re leaving, if we want to open our ownpany and rent your own office, this son of a b * tch wille and stop us, and if that''s the case, you can stop us, but can''t you do it in broad daylight? If you insist on saying these fake words, aren''t you being too shameless? "


    In this society that revered bystanders, Kong Ming''s scolding naturally attracted hundreds of onlookers. Luo Quan and Kong Ming instantly became the focus of countless gazes. Even Xia, Sun Xin Xin, and the others were innocently watched.


    Luo Quan obviously did not expect Kong Ming to scold him in front of his face, and even called him by his hateful nickname. He could not help but get angry for a moment, "Kong Ming, what qualifications do you have?"


    "Pei, you want to talk about quality with me?" Do you have that thing? " Kong Ming''s personality was rather shrewd to begin with. In any case, he had already scolded him once, so there was no difference in scolding him a little more.


    "Good, very good. Kong Ming, I won''t bother with you, but let me tell you, with me here, don''t even think about starting apany!" Luo Quan, on the other hand, couldn''t afford to quarrel with Kong Ming in front of so many people. So, he decided to leave as soon as he heard the threat.


    He had only taken a single step when his legs gave way and he fell t on his face.


    "Hahaha ¡­" Kong Ming burst into unbridledughter. "Retribution, retribution!"


    "Not retribution." Summer corrected very seriously, "I did it, don''t steal my contribution."


    Kong Ming was dumbfounded. Was it this fellow''s doing? But I didn''t see him do it!


    Naturally, Kong Ming would not be able to see Xia Zhi''s moves. If she could see them, then wouldn''t he still be considered the number one expert in the world?


    "Did you nudge me with your foot?" Luo Quan crawled up from the ground in a sorry state. His wretched face was flushed red from anger as he red fiercely at Xia Zhi and roared furiously.


    "Idiot, I''m so far from you, can my feet stretch so far?" Summer had a look of disdain on her face.


    "That''s right, his brain is broken!" Indeed, in the summer, Luo Quan and Kong Ming were a few meters apart.


    "Which bastard killed me?" Luo Quan looked around in exasperation.


    The crowd quickly retreated, as if this matter had nothing to do with them. Of course, they did not leave, as they still had to watch the show.


    "What an idiot, I already said that I did it." Xia Chen continued to look down on Luo Quan and flicked his finger again. Then, Luo Quan''s other leg went soft and he fell down like a dog eating sh * t.


    "Who the fuck is this?" This time, Luo Quan was going crazy. Although he said it was him in the summer, this kid was still a few meters away from him!


    "Is there something wrong with your ears, you idiot?" I already said it was me. " Summer was strange, he had already said it several times, but he still asked who it was.


    "It''s really you?" Luo Quan got up, battered and exhausted. "Who are you?"


    "Oh, my name is Summer, Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter, the number one day in the world. After half a month, when you find out that you have be a true person, remember that I did it." Xia Chen said unhurriedly, "Of course, it''s useless if you remember. I won''t treat it for you. From now on, you are worthy of being called a man with many legs."


    "Good, very good. Kid, if I don''t teach you a lesson today, then I''m not called Luo Quan!" Luo Quan was extremely furious.


    "It doesn''t matter, you''re not called Luo Quan, you can be called Luo Huan, or Luo Huan''s legs." Xia Xia Keke giggled as she said.


    "Director Luo, what happened?" At this moment, a few security guards in uniform parted the crowd and walked in.


    "Little Zhou, you guys came just in time. These people want to cause trouble at the Hai Jiang building, take them to the security room and interrogate them properly!" Luo Quan angrily said as he looked at the guard in the lead.


    "Hey, Lo Lo Lo Lo, what nonsense are you talking about? This is our personal grudge, what does it have to do with the Hai Jiang building? "Don''t use a chicken feather as an arrow, just randomly give outmands!" Kong Ming retorted angrily.


    The security guard surnamed Zhou ignored Kong Ming''s words and looked at her coldly. "Are you the ones causing trouble?"


    "What do you mean we''re causing trouble? There are so many people here. If you don''t believe me, you can ask them! " Kong Ming pointed at the crowd of onlookers. However, the moment she said those words, everyone immediately dispersed. They liked watching the show, but they would not do anything to offend people.


    In just a split-second, the spectators had all left, leaving only a few people to watch from afar. The people who came out of Hai Jiang building only took one nce before they all walked far away, as if they were afraid of causing trouble.


    Seeing the expressions of these people, Kong Ming was momentarily angered. What kind of people were these? They wouldn''t die even if they helped with a few words!


    "We''ll investigate whether it''s a disturbance or not. Now,e with us to the security room!" The security guard named Zhou shouted.


    "Why should we follow you to the security room?" Kong Ming was getting stubborn. Isn''t it just a few security guards? What are you pulling at!


    "Young mistress, don''t force us to make a move!" The security guard surnamed Zhou''s face darkened and he immediately threatened.

 Chapter 186

    <h4>Chapter 186</h4>


    One hundred and eighty-six chapter two


    "Why don''t you try?" Kong Ming was also annoyed. "Aren''t you just security guards?" I''m not even inside the building yet, what right do you have to attack me? If you dare to make a move, I''ll call the police and sue you for intentional injuries! "


    "Are you looking down on our security guards?" That security guard surnamed Zhou sneered, "I''ve seen many white cor workers like you. They''re nothing special!"


    The guard surnamed Zhou suddenly took a step forward and kicked Kong Ming. At the same time, he shouted, "You want to call the police? I told you to call the police! "


    Seeing that the kick was about tond on Kong Ming, who was still standing there foolishly, Sun Xinxin could not help but exim, "Kong Ming, quickly dodge!"


    Kong Ming never thought that the security guard would attack so quickly and so ruthlessly. He kicked her with his foot and naturally did not expect to dodge. Even though she heard Sun Xin Xin''s voice, it was already toote.


    "Sister Xin, don''t be afraid. I''m here." Xia''s voice suddenly recalled. Hearing this voice, Sun Xin Xin Xin immediately felt at ease. She looked again, and sure enough, her foot was hanging in midair. It didn''t touch Kong Ming, but instead was grabbed by Xia Zhi.


    With a slight twist of the hand, a cracking sound could be heard, followed by the miserable scream of the security guard surnamed Zhou.


    "Hey, you go call the police!" In the summer, when his hand loosened, the security guard surnamed Zhou fell to the ground.


    "Ugh ¡­" "F * ck, this grandson broke my leg. Brothers, let''s attack him together and f * ck this son of a b * tch to death!" The guard surnamed Zhou''s face was contorted in pain, making him look somewhat hideous.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a few of the security guards rushed over towards him. These days, the security guards were also very arrogant. They were the ones who always beat people up, but now it was his turn to be beaten up.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t know that enduring the calm for a while was sometimes a good thing. Sometimes, enduring it for a while was always a good thing, but now that they couldn''t bear it, it was their turn to be in pain. In the summer, they punched out like lightning, and the security guards all flew out with miserable cries as they clutched at their chests and fell to the ground, unable to even crawl back up for a while.


    Summer''s disy of courage had attracted him quite a bit of poprity. A few professionals who were afraid of getting into trouble ran back, and there were even a few who were cheering for him.


    "Bro, you''re too awesome! Beat them up! Beat them up! These security guards think they''re the owners!"


    "That''s right, damn it! The sry isn''t as high as mine, but it''s ten thousand times higher!"


    "That''s right, security guards and the like, I hate them the most..."


    Kong Ming, on the other hand, had a look of worship in his eyes, but it was not for the summer. He was looking at Sun Xin Xin Xin, "Sun Xin Xin, I really admire you. Where did you find such a good husband?" I even want to upgrade Bluesea for a while now. "


    Not only did he want to level him up, he even wanted to rece him. He really wanted to protest, but the words that came out of his mouth were these: "Run, more than ten security guards havee!"


    Indeed, a dozen or so security guards ran over. Moreover, they were different from the security guards who had been knocked down on the ground. These security guards were all holding batons in their hands and had a menacing look on their faces.


    While there were too many people, making it seem that running was safer than running, it was Sun Xinxin and Ding Ling who didn''t move. They clearly understood the skills of summer, especially Sun Xinxin, who knew that such a small amount of security was not a threat to summer at all.


    "Stop!" A moving shout suddenly rang out, slowing the security guards down a bit. They turned to look at the person who spoke, it was a beautifuldy wearing amon dark white cor suit. However, this beautifuldy was unfamiliar to the security guards.


    "Who are you?" One of the security guards shouted, thinking, "Is a beauty amazing?" Countless beauties who entered and left the building treated them with courtesy.


    "Pah!" A heavy pnded on the security guard''s face. It was the man beside the beautiful woman. "Your eyes are blind. This is the chairman of the South Sky Group, Miss Ye!"


    What Miss Ye? They did not know her, but they knew that in the Hai Jiang building, the entire 68th and 69th floor belonged to the Tian Nan group. These security guards could offend ordinary white-cor workers at work, but in front of the Tian Nan group, they were nothing at all.


    "All of you, scram!" The man roared again, and all the security guards ran off. As for the unlucky guy who broke his leg, he was also carried away.


    As for Luo Yuan, he was still there. He walked towards the beauty and greeted her with a smile, "Miss Ye."


    Unfortunately, Miss Ye ignored him and just walked towards summer. After the iceberg thawed, she revealed a charming smile: "Summer, why are you here?"


    When she said that, Luo Yuan''s expression turned ugly. This Miss Ye and that Xia brat knew each other? Kong Ming and Lan Ze were also in a daze. Sun Xin Xin Xin, this boyfriend, what kind of great god is he? Howe he even knows the chairman of South Sky Group?


    Xia Xia Keke giggled, "Beautiful sister, because you''re here, so I''m here!"


    This beauty was naturally the current chairman of the South Sky Group, the richest woman in Jianghai City. She was only 25 years old, yet she was sitting on the seat of this billionaire, Ye Mengying.


    Ye Mengying smiled sweetly, "You sure know how to lie. No wonder Bei Bei always said that you weren''t a good person."


    Turning to look at Sun Xin Xin Xin, Ye Mengying smiled and said, "We have already met, but now let''s officially get to know each other. I am Ye Mengying."


    "I am Sun Xinxin." She had indeed met Ye Mengying before, but she wasn''t very clear about the rtionship between Ye Mengying and Xia Xinxin. Of course, she knew that with the flowery nature of summer, she would definitely have some ulterior motives towards a beauty like Ye Mengying.


    "Are these two your friends?" Ye Mengying looked at Kong Ming and Lan Ze.


    "Hello, Miss Ye. I''m Kong Ming, Sun Xinxin''s ssmate." Kong Ming had a terrified look on his face.


    "Hello, I''m Lanze, Kong Ming''s boyfriend." Bluesea was rather calm.


    "My name is Ding Ling, I''m Sister Xin''s nanny." Ding Ling did not want to be left alone so she said it out loud.


    Ye Mengying nodded at the three of them as a form of greeting and then said, "It''s not convenient to talk here. It''s already noon, you guys probably haven''t eaten yet, right? Why don''t we have a meal together and talk while we eat? "


    "Sure, I happen to be a bit hungry." Summer naturally agreed with him, but when he said it this way, Sun Xinxin would not say anything. Moreover, she didn''t have any objections. As for Kong Ming, to be able to eat with such a big figure like Ye Mengying, she was even more eager.


    "There''s a restaurant over there. It''s not bad, let''s go there." Ye Mengying pointed to the other side of the street and then took Xia Xia''s arm.


    Kong Ming and Lan Ze were dumbfounded. What was going on?


    Sun Xinxin was a bit bitter inside. This little pervert was really popr. Not to mention Qiao Qiao, he even had Ye Mengying.


    "Sister Xin, let''s go!" But Xia Xia held onto Sun Xinxin''s hand and walked towards the other side.


    This time, both Kong Ming and Lan Ze''s eyeballs almost popped out of their sockets. Weird, truly weird. This summer, he was actually able to drag things down?


    Ding Ling, on the other hand, didn''t have much time to think. Seeing Sun Xin Xin Xin crossing the road, she immediately followed her. The few people that were originally following Ye Mengying also quickly followed.


    "Uh, let''s go take a look first!" As for the legs that no one had paid any attention to, they had already bepletely petrified and were standing there motionlessly. If it wasn''t for his green and red face, others might have thought that he was a statue of a human at the entrance of the Hai Jiang building.


    Everyone soon arrived at the restaurant that Ye Mengying talked about. Kong Ming was a bit curious, this restaurant didn''t even have a name, forget about its name, there weren''t even a single customer. Could it be that this restaurant was not open for business?


    "Miss Ye, you''re here." A beautiful woman in her thirties hurried to greet him. After bowing, she politely asked, "What would you like to eat for lunch today?"


    "Make the decision on your own. I have a few customers, all of which have different vors, more styling and less weight." Ye Mengying said.


    "Ok, Miss Ye. I''ll go prepare it now. Are you going to the private room or just sit outside?" The beautiful woman asked politely.


    "Let''s sit here, open up a bit." After Ye Mengying had finished speaking, she pulled Xia Xinyan along to a big table in the middle of the dining room, then called out to everyone, "Take a seat and treat it as your own."


    Everyone took their seats, and in the summer, they naturally sat in the middle of Sun Xin Xin Xin and Ye Mengying, hugging each other happily. As for the few men that followed Ye Mengying, they sat at a table in front of the restaurant.


    "Beautiful sister, did you open this restaurant?" Xia asked.


    "I guess you can say that. This restaurant is not open for business, and I usually eat there myself. Sometimes, I also entertain guests here." Ye Mengying smiled, "If I have anything to do at the Hai Jiang building, I usually eat here."


    For a moment, Kong Ming was speechless. Rich people were indeed different. For the sake of having their own meals, they had actually set up a restaurant.


    "Oh, summer, you haven''t told me yet. What are you doing here? Recently, you seem to be very busy. If I were to ask you toe over for dinner, you wouldn''t even have the time. " Ye Mengying looked at the summer sun with her beautiful eyes, with a hint of reproach in her eyes.


    "Sister Xin and those two came to rent an office, so I came." He had been very busy recently. There were assassins who were worried about Little Qiao, and there were also people who were worried about Big Sister Li Hua. How could he not be busy? Of course, what made him even busier was that he kept thinking about Sun Xin Xin Xin''s wonderful body.

 Chapter 187. Poor Ye Shaojie

    <h4>Chapter 187. Poor Ye Shaojie</h4>


    Chapter 187 Poor Ye Shaojie


    "When you have time, give me a call. Grandfather always wanted to thank you face to face. I also hope that we can have a meal together." Ye Mengying said softly.


    "Alright, I''ll be there in a few days." Xia Chen thought about it and said that he actually wanted to have a chat with this beautiful big sister even more. Now that he knew that he was going to have a meal with that old man Ye Tiannan, his interest was not that great.


    "Mm, then it''s a deal." Ye Mengying looked very happy, "Oh right, why did youe to rent an office? Are you going to open apany? "


    "Yes, Miss Ye. We are preparing to open a technologypany." Kong Ming answered.


    "That''s pretty good. I''ve always admired those who do science and technology." Ye Mengying smiled, "I believe you will seed."


    "Thank you, Miss Ye." Kong Ming looked a little embarrassed. "Actually, we''re only helping him to work in the summer. He''s the big boss."


    "Oh?" Ye Mengying was a little surprised, "Can you tell me more about it?"


    Since Ye Mengying was interested, Kong Ming couldn''t wait any longer. He quickly exined the general situation of Blue Sky Technology Company that he had yet to set up and also told her about the trouble she had encountered in renting an office.


    "How much office space do you need?" Ye Mengying asked after listening to the story.


    "About forty to fifty square meters is enough. We''re just a smallpany." Kong Ming quickly replied.


    "Hmm, there is a office of over 100 square meters on the 68th floor. You can check it out now. If you are satisfied with it, you can use it as an office space for the Blue Sky Technology Corporation." Ye Mengying thought for a moment and said.


    Kong Ming was delighted at first, but soon after, he shook his head in embarrassment. "Miss Ye, we can''t afford the rent for such a big ce."


    "You can keep the rent, but it won''t be toote to give it to me after yourpany has made some money." Ye Mengying faintly smiled, "You can think about it. If you feel that there is no problem, I will sign the agreement with you after dinner."


    "This..." Kong Ming nced at Sun Xinxin. He still couldn''t understand the rtionship between Ye Mengying and Summer. But what she couldn''t understand was why Sun Xinxin didn''t care about the intimacy between Ye Mengying and Summer.


    "The dishes are here. Let''s eat first." Ye Mengying faintly smiled. The beautiful woman from before had already started to serve the dishes.


    This lunch was naturally very sumptuous, even Kong Ming could not help but criticize the corruption of rich people. He could always eat in the summer, and today was no exception, but Sun Xin Xin and Ye Mengying did not eat much. It was unknown whether it was because both of them had something on their minds or because their appetite was very small.


    After finishing this meal, it was more than an hourter that Kong Ming finally decided to rent the office. Not only because the office rent could be temporarily owed, but also because the office belonged to the South Sky Group, which would help the new technologypany gain some chips. In short, in Kong Ming''s opinion, there were many good ces to rent this ce.


    Of course, Kong Ming was not stupid. He knew that Ye Mengying had a special rtionship with her during the summer and if it weren''t for the fact that she was the boss of this newpany, Ye Mengying would not have rented the office for them.


    The group re-entered the Hai Jiang building and took the elevator directly to the 68th floor.


    "Miss Ye!"


    "Hello, Miss Ye!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the hallway, everyone politely greeted Ye Mengying, but she only nodded her head in response, her face didn''t reveal a trace of a smile, but a frosty look. In the hallway, everyone politely greeted Ye Mengying, but Ye Mengying slightly nodded in response, but her face didn''t show a trace of a smile, but a frosty look, which made Kong Ming secretly feel strange.


    Ye Mengying brought Kong Ming to the writing room. Kong Ming was satisfied at first nce, and then went to her office to sign the agreement with Ye Mengying. However, Ye Mengying not only only only only received a monthly rent of ten thousand yuan, but also owed it indefinitely.


    This made Kong Ming more and more aware of the extraordinary rtionship between Ye Mengying and him during the summer.


    "Get out of my way, I want to see Ye Mengying!" Just as the contract was signed, an angry roar sounded from outside the office.


    When he heard this voice, the bored Summer sitting beside him immediately became interested. Wasn''t this the idiot Ye Shaojie?


    "Let him in." Ye Mengying said to the outside.


    Very quickly, Ye Shaojie appeared at the office door. Seeing that Xia Chen and Sun Xin Xin were also in the office, Ye Shaojie seemed to be stunned for a moment, but he immediately shouted angrily at Ye Mengying, "What are you trying to say? If you take back my car, my house, even my credit card is frozen, do you want me to die? "


    "I think you''re mistaken. That isn''t your car, nor is it your house, it was all bought by you using the South Sky Group''s funds. You secretly used arge amount of the South Sky Group''s funds, or it can be said that you stole arge amount of my money to spend." Ye Mengying said in an indifferent tone, "I didn''t call the police to arrest you because you are my cousin. You should be d that you are here. Otherwise, you might already be in prison."


    "Ye Mengying, don''t go too far!" Ye Shaojie''s expression was somewhat sinister. "If you don''t give me a way out, then we''ll fight to the death!"


    "Do you think you can threaten me?" Ye Mengying faintly smiled.


    However, Xia Chen who was at the side said in a dissatisfied tone, "Hey, Ye Shaojie, you idiot, are you looking to die? I didn''t kill youst time, so you should thank the heavens that you dared to threaten my wife. Do you believe that I won''t immediately throw you down from the 68th floor? "


    "Throw me down if you dare!" Ye Shaojie shouted towards the summer, "Anyway, this daddy here has been beaten to death by you adulterers!"


    "If you can''t live, why don''t you kill yourself?" "ording to my professional judgment, if you jump off the sixty-eighth floor, you will definitely die."


    "You want me tomit suicide? It''s not that easy! " Ye Shaojie red fiercely at Xia Zhi, "Even if I have to die, I will drag you down with me!"


    "Summer, just ignore him. I''ll handle this matter." Then, she looked at Ye Shaojie and said in a cold voice, "You can leave now. In addition, I want to remind you that the funds you have used are not something those cars of yours can make up for. As for how much money you still owe me, I will get someone to calcte it for you."


    "You!" When Ye Shaojie heard this, he nearly fainted from anger, "Ye Mengying, are you forcing me to be a beggar?"


    "You can go now." Ye Mengying waved her hand, "Remember to leave the ring on your hand. That is also the property of the South Sky Group."


    "Ye Mengying, you..." This time, Ye Shaojie really had the urge to jump off a building.


    "I suppose you want to get out of this building in a decent way?" Ye Mengying said coldly.


    "Okay, Ye Mengying, we will see!" Ye Shaojie looked at Ye Mengying with hatred and turned around to leave. He naturally understood the meaning behind Ye Mengying''s words. If he didn''t leave now, she would definitely chase him away.


    Ye Shaojie left angrily, but Xia Xia Xia was a bit regretful. He actually wanted to kill this guy directly, but Ye Mengying had just told him to not bother about it, so he didn''t make a move.


    However, after seeing that Ye Shaojie had left, Xia Xia Chen was still a bit unwilling to give up. "Beautiful Sis, do you want me to kill that idiot Ye Shaojie? He''s too annoying."


    Ye Mengying shook her head, "No, I need him alive."


    "Why?" Summer was confused.


    "I have only been in charge of the South Sky Group for a short period of time, and the entire Ye Family has gone against my wishes. I need someone to establish my authority, and Ye Shaojie is the best target." Ye Mengying did not hide anything from him. Although there were still outsiders around, she did not mind others knowing her goal. "I want to let them see with their own eyes how Ye Shaojie turned from the former glorious fourth young master of the River Wave Academy into a destitute street beggar!"


    After pausing for a moment, Ye Mengying continued, "For Ye Shaojie, death is not the most terrifying thing. Without money, he won''t be able to bear it. Living without money is more painful than death!"


    "If that''s the case, then let him live for a while longer." After understanding Ye Mengying''s intentions, Xia Xia Zhi didn''t want to kill Ye Shaojie right away.


    Sun Xin Xin could not help but ask, "Miss Ye, aren''t you afraid that he will take revenge on you?"


    Ye Mengying smiled indifferently, "I am waiting for his revenge. I am just afraid that he will not dare to do so."


    Sun Xinxin was not stupid. Hearing Ye Mengying''s words, she understood that Ye Mengying had already prepared herself. If Ye Shaojie really wanted to take revenge on her, the result would be even worse.


    "You are my rose, you are my flower ¡­" A familiar ringtone suddenly rang. Sun Xin Xin Xin immediately realized that her phone had rung. She quickly took out her phone and took a look, only to discover that it was from Fang Xiaoru.


    "Xiao Ru, what''s wrong? Is there something wrong with the flower shop? " Sun Xinxin hurriedly asked after she answered the phone.


    "Sis Xin, this is bad. A group of fiendish devils has blocked the flower shop!" On the other end, Fang Xiaoru''s voice sounded very anxious.


    "What?" Sun Xinxin was shocked, "What''s going on?" What are they going to do? "


    "They said they were looking for summer. I don''t know what''s going on, but you should ask summer, and see who he offended this time!" Fang Xiaoru panicked, "Sister Xin, quickly let the summer settle this. They said that if they don''t appear for half an hour in the summer, they will destroy the flower shop."


    "Alright, we''ll be right back!" Sun Xin Xin hastily said. After hanging up the phone, she turned to look at the man beside her, "Summer, something happened in the flower shop. Let''s go back quickly!"


    "Oh, okay." Xia Xia Xia looked at Ye Mengying, "Beautiful sister, I''ll be leaving first."

 Chapter 188

    <h4>Chapter 188</h4>


    188 - The Thunder Dojo


    Ye Mengying was very busy to begin with, so she didn''t ask to stay for the summer. Summer and Sun Xinxin quickly left the Hai Jiang building with Ding Ling, heading to Jianghai University. Kong Ming and Lan Ze, on the other hand, continued to prepare for their newpany''s registration.


    As soon as he entered Jianghai University, he saw that there were forty to fifty people gathered outside Xinxin Flower Shop, and there were actually two groups in a standoff. One group consisted of Fatty, Ding Bao and dozens of their underlings, while the other group consisted of a dozen youths.


    "Brother Tian is back." Someone suddenly shouted.


    Fatty and Ding Bao quickly walked over and greeted each other.


    "Big brother, sister-inw!"


    "Brother Tian, Sister Tian!"


    The group ofckeys also bowed in unison, "Brother Tian, Sister Tian!"


    This scene caused the few people who were watching from afar to be stunned. These two young men and women, could they be some kind of gangster boss? But that woman, wasn''t she the owner of the flower shop?


    "Fatty, what''s going on?" Sun Xinxin was a little puzzled, "Why are all of you here?"


    "Sister-inw, we heard that someone was causing trouble at your florist''s store, so we quickly brought some people over." The fat guy exined.


    "Do you know where these people came from?" Sun Xinxin asked.


    "Sister-inw, those guys are all from the Thunder Dojo. The guy leading them is called Thunder. I heard he''s the head of the dojo. They didn''t say anything, but they just said they want to see brother." On the other hand, Fatty had already figured out what was going on. The only thing he wasn''t clear about was why these guys were looking for summer.


    However, Summer had already walked over. "You''re looking for me?"


    "Are you the summer?" The person who spoke was the young man standing at the very front. This man wasn''t tall, only about 1.7 meters, but his skin was very white. It was rare to see a man like this, and his eyes were exceptionally sharp as he stared at the summer.


    "That''s right, who are you?" Xia Chen had a discontented look on her face, "I''m warning you, don''t surround Sis Xin''s flower shop or I''ll be rude to you."


    "My name is Thunder, Thunder Rain is my little brother." The very white haired youth said with a deep voice.


    "Oh, is that idiot your brother?" Of course, Xia Chen remembered this name. How could he not remember that idiot who dared to scold Shen Xian Sis?


    "That''s right, Thunder Rain is my little brother." Thunder looked at Summer with cold eyes.


    Summer looked skeptical. "Is he really your brother? "You''re so white and he''s so ck, if he really is your brother, you two must have a gic mutation."


    "Kid, what are you saying?"


    "Fuck, is this guy courting death?"


    "Brother Thunder, let me teach this brat a lesson!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The crowd behind Thunder was filled with righteous indignation. On the contrary, even though Thunder''s face revealed anger, he still maintained his calm. He waved his hand and shouted, "All of you, shut up!"


    After Thunder shouted out, everyone immediately went silent. It was clear that in the Thunder Dojo, Thunder had absolute authority. No one dared to go against what he said.


    "In the summer, I''ve already been here for half an hour. In this half hour, I could have destroyed your woman''s flower shop, but I didn''t. I''ve been waiting for you toe back because I want to have a good talk with you and not make things awkward." Thunder slowly said, "I hope you can understand that I am very sincere."


    "The master said that sincerity is not valuable, so whether you are sincere or not is not important to me." Summer looked disapproving. "You didn''t smash Sis Xin''s florist, that''s your luck, because if you did, you wouldn''t be able to talk to me standing now."


    His younger brother''s situation was too serious, there was nothing the hospital could do, even the doctors could not treat him, because even the most basic of fluids could make Lei Yu feel excruciating pain, and even the swallowing of porridge could make him feel an abnormal pain in his throat. Perhaps the only fortunate thing was, Lei Yu was not able tomit suicide, because even the slightest act of self-muttion could make him wish he was dead, so there was no way he couldmit suicide that would lead to his own death.


    The most difficult part was not only being able to make this person live a life worse than death, but also being able to make this person not die for sure. And this most difficult point, the summer had seeded, even though Thunderp knew very little about the details of the summer, he had already treated the summer as an exceptionally strong opponent, so he appeared to be extremely cautious.


    "Summer, I will not beat around the bush. Give me your condition, how can I be willing to let go of the thunderstorm?" Thunder suppressed the anger in his heart and asked with a tone as calm as he could possibly muster.


    "Let go of that idiot Lei Yu?" Xia Zhi looked at Lei Lei with a bit of surprise, "Is there something wrong with your head? Why should I let him go? "


    The people behind Thunder were all ring at Summer with anger in their eyes. This bastard was too f * cking excessive. But this time, without Thunder''s words, they didn''t dare to take the initiative to curse or even attack.


    "Summer, Thunder Rain offended you. I can bring him to apologize to you, but as far as I know, he only said one thing wrong. You don''t have to be so desperate, right?" Thunder said, gritting his teeth. He was having a hard time bearing with himself.


    "I''ve said it before. In this world, no one can call her big sister. Every single person who calls her big sister has only one ending, and that is to live a life worse than death." Xia Chen said unhurriedly, "That idiot Lei Yu dared to scold that big sister goddess, and the oue will not change. Even if youe and beg me, it''s useless. In this life of his, he can only live like this."


    "Summer, you mean there''s nothing to discuss?" It was hard to conceal the anger in Thunder''s voice.


    "That''s right. I''ve made it clear that you can leave now. Don''t surround us with so many people. It will affect Sister Xin''s flower sales!" Summer waved her hand as if to chase him away.


    "In the summer, are you really going to make things so desperate that you won''t be left any leeway?" Thunder finally roared, "I sincerely want to solve this, but you didn''t have the slightest bit of sincerity. Do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    Xia Zhi curled his lips, looking at Lei Lei with a bit of disdain: "Do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    "Exactly, why would Brother Tian be afraid of you small fry?"


    "Brother Tian, as long as you say the word, us brothers will deal with these idiots right away!"


    "He really doesn''t know his ce. How dare he talk to Brother Tian in such a manner. He should ask who Brother Tian is first!"


    "What the heck is going on? Give the dojo back! I heard all the dojos are f * cking scammers! It''s the fucking fitness centre!"


    Ding Bao''s underlings began to jeer. Some even took out their weapons and prepared to attack. They had the advantage in numbers, and in terms of fighting prowess, they believed that no one could be a match for Brother Tian. These people naturally had nothing to fear.


    "Alright, summer. Since you don''t want to discuss it, then I''ll just say it. My brother won''t be able to get well for one day, and you won''t be able to rest in peace for another!" Thunder coldly said, "Your friends, your women, your family, they will all be met with my thunder''s revenge. If you are unwilling, then I will wait for you toe beg me!"


    "F * ck, this bastard is actually threatening Brother Tian, he doesn''t want to live anymore, does he?"


    "I think this bastard is tired of living. Brothers, kill him?"


    "But Brother Tian hasn''t said anything yet!"


    "Brother Tian, do you want us to chop off this bastard?"


    Even Ding Bao spoke up, "Brother Tian, do you want us brothers to take action?"


    While they were still in the middle of summer, Thunder had already coldly shouted, "Go, break the flower shop, teach them a lesson!"


    This group of people from the Thunder Dojo had long since reached their limits. Now that Lei had spoken, they were naturally like hungry tigers pouncing on their prey as they charged over.


    Ding Bao and the rest did not hesitate at all as they rushed up to face the iing attack. A chaotic battle was thus waged, and Ding Bao and the rest had the advantage in numbers. Basically, all three of them attacked one person, but the result was theplete opposite.


    In less than three minutes, more than half of the people on Ding Bao''s side had fallen. Ding Bao and ck Three were the two who could fight better, but they had not fallen yet. However, another minuteter, everyone, including Ding Bao, had fallen, while the people from Thunder Dojo were unharmed.


    The poor fatty originally wanted to take advantage of the chaos to have a taste of the fun of beating someone up, but before he could do anything, he was mercilessly let down.


    "I''ll give you onest chance in the summer. If you''re still willing to discuss it with me, I''ll just pretend that nothing happened." Thunder looked down on him from above, "Otherwise, the next step will be you!"


    "I can''t tell, but you guys have actually practiced martial arts." "What a pity, I won''t give you a chance. Originally, I only wanted that idiot Lei Yu to live a life worse than death, and you all didn''t care, but now you guys are bullying my little brother. If I don''t get rid of you all, you all will think I''m a bully!"


    After saying that, Xia Xia rushed towards the members of the Thunder Dojo. Suddenly, they only saw a faint shadow sh past, and then, a sharp pain came from their chest. They felt a sweet taste in their throat, and fresh blood sprayed out.


    Almost at the same time, a mouthful of blood sprayed out from the dozen people''s mouths, interweaving into a strange yet beautiful flower of blood in the air. The dozen people let out a muffled groan at the same time, before crashing to the ground.


    "He can''t even withstand a single blow." Xia Xia Chen looked at the people lying on the ground with disdain, then turned to Thunder, "This bunch of trash''s martial arts, did you teach them? This is simply misleading! "

 Chapter 189. Kicking a Man Like a Ball

    <h4>Chapter 189. Kicking a Man Like a Ball</h4>


    Chapter 189 Kicking a Man Like a Ball


    "Oh... Brother Tian is mighty! "


    "Long live Brother Tian! "Brother Tian is invincible!"


    "Brother Tian is so awesome, kill this bunch of grandsons!"


    "You bunch of idiots. Do you know how powerful our Brother Tian is now?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Although they had just been beaten up, they did not feel any pain now. Instead, they started to shout out in a frenzy. Even though they had previously known that Brother Tian was powerful, at this moment, they had a deeper understanding of how powerful he was.


    After hearing the ridicule from Xia Keke and the cheers from her little brothers, his heart suddenly felt extremely heavy. He realized that even though he had treated Xia Chen as a strong opponent before, he had still underestimated Xia Chen.


    Previously, he felt that he was very strong, and in summer, even though he was strong, he wasn''t stronger than him. It was just that he didn''t want to suffer a loss with an opponent of the same level, so he wanted to politely negotiate.


    But now, he realized that the power of summer hadpletely surpassed his imagination.


    Before, powerful opponents would always arouse the fighting spirit of thunder, but this time, he discovered that they were strong enough to make him lose his fighting spirit, because he was very clear on the strength of his brothers, even though there was a gap in strength between them, the gap was not too obvious. However, in that instant, everyone fell, and what was even more terrifying was that he did not see clearly what happened in the summer.


    "Hey, are you scared? Unfortunately, it''s useless even if you''re scared silly because even if you were, I would not sympathize with you, nor would I let you go. " Seeing that Thunder didn''t say anything, Summer shouted with dissatisfaction, "Whoever threatens me has never had a good ending. You just threatened me, so your fate will be very miserable."


    Pausing for a moment, Xia Xia kind-heartedly added: "Of course, don''t worry, you won''t be any worse than that idiot Lei Yu."


    "What do you want?" Thunder finally spoke.


    "Not much." Xia Zhi casually said, "I''m just beating you up!"


    Before he could finish his sentence, he had already rushed towards Thunder like a ghost. His right hand shot out like a lightning, grabbing towards Thunder''s chest.


    After so many years of practicing martial arts, Thunder could urately feel the approaching danger. Almost instinctively, he retreated backwards, but the danger still followed him like a shadow, and the palm of Summer''s hand was still rapidly approaching his chest, and Thunder had no choice but to dodge to the side. But in the end, he still discovered, no matter how he dodged, in front of Summer, it was as if he didn''t move at all.


    In the next second, Thunder felt his body lighten as he was lifted up by Summer. After that, with a wave of her hand, Thunder flew out.


    But this time, summer did not allow the lightning to show off and fly through the air, because he threw the lightning directly above him. This time, the lightning flew twenty or thirty meters into the air and then fell down.


    "Brother Tian, be careful!" Someone couldn''t help but remind them, because the thunder was falling down on top of the summer, and if they did, it would directly hit the summer''s body.


    But immediately, someone scolded this nosy guy: "What are you screaming for? Does Brother Tian not know? "


    This person was a bit depressed. He was only reminding him out of good intentions. But soon, he felt that being scolded was the right thing to do. He was indeed worrying blindly.


    Just as the lightning was about to hit Summer''s head and even Sun Xinxin was a little worried, Summer suddenly turned her body and raised her foot, urately kicking the lightning. Then, the lightning flew into the air.


    "B-big brother, what are you doing?" Fatty was a little dazed. "Are you ying football?"


    "That''s right!" Xia seriously nodded. "I went to the academy this morning and saw someone kicking balls like that. I thought it would be fun to kick people, so I decided to give it a try now."


    As he spoke, Xia Xia kicked again, sending another bolt of lightning flying into the air.


    Not only was he good at fighting, but he was also creative at ying with people. Although it wasn''t like no one had ever done kicking people as if they were balls before, at most they would just kick them to the ground and roll them around a few times. Toe here and kick a ball like this, Brother Tian was definitely the first person in history to do so.


    They had a lot of fun in the summer, but the people from Thunder Dojo who could not get up were all dumbfounded. Where did this freake from? He actually dared to kick their Brother Thunder like a ball, is he even f * * king human?


    After ying for a while, Sun Xin Xin Xin could no longer bear it and finally said, "Summer, forget it. Don''t y anymore."


    "Fine." Summer also felt that it wasn''t that fun, so when the thunder fell again, he ignored it and just avoided it. As a result, the thunder heavily crashed into the ground, and the lightning that was kicked ck and blue by Summer''s kick was finally knocked unconscious.


    "Brother, what do we do now? Do I tell them to get lost or what? " The fatty looked at the dead bodies on the floor and asked.


    "Let me call the police first." After thinking about it for a moment, Xia Xia Xia then dialed Huang Anping''s number, "Someone is robbing Xinxin Flower Shop. I caught a dozen robbers. You can arrest them!"


    When Huang Anping received the call, he was stunned for a moment. Someone dared to rob him of summer? Who would want to die?


    "Sure, I''ll bring my men right away!" Huang Anping did not inquire any further. After hanging up the phone, he called a group of people and drove over.


    Hearing the phone call in the summer, Fatty was a little dazed. After a while, he asked, "Big Brother, are you going to sue them for robbery?"


    "That''s right, these bastards want to snatch Sister Xin''s flower shop. You went to stop them, and you were even injured by them." Xia Chen acted like it was a matter of course, "Robbery is a serious crime, keep these guys locked up for a few years, let''s see if they still dare to threaten me."


    "Brother Tian, why don''t we add another crime to their list and use them of attempted rape?" A guy was talking smartly.


    "Are you looking to die?" "Do you want to affect the reputation of your sister-inw?"


    "Third Brother, you misunderstood, how could I dare? But when we came here, wasn''t Xin Xin the only one in the flower shop? " That person pointed at Fang Xiaoru, "Let''s just say they want to rape her!"


    "Oh, you''re smart, that''s okay." ck Three nodded. If he added the title of attempted rape to these guys, the crime would be even worse.


    "Sigh, I don''t agree. I don''t want others to think that I''ve been humiliated like that!" Fang Xiaoru could not resist objecting. What kind of joke was this, it was already popr these days. If she really used those people of attempted rape, it would not be long before people in Jianghai University would say that she had been ganged up on by dozens of men.


    "What''s wrong with that? There are so many men who want to rape you. This proves that you have great charisma. This is good for you." the first guy said.


    "What nonsense is this?" Fang Xiaoru was beyond furious, "In short, I don''t agree!"


    "Forget it, don''t make things difficult for her. This is bad for her reputation." Sun Xinxin spoke up.


    "Yes, sister." Once Sun Xinxin opened her mouth, everyone else naturally didn''t dare to say anything.


    Perhaps it was because they were inside Jianghai University and nobody was paying much attention to him, or perhaps it was because they were just fighting and did not make any moves, no one had called the police. Therefore, before Huang Anping and his squad of Criminal Police detectives arrived, no other police officers had appeared.


    "Uh, are they alright?" Seeing the people lying on the ground, Huang Anping could not help but ask about the summer''s events worriedly.


    "It''s fine. Just bring them to the police station and lock them up. They won''t die." Summer looked confident.


    "Alright." Right now, Huang Anping really admired summer, so he naturally believed his words. With a wave of his hand, he ordered, "Handle them all, bring the team inside!"


    A group of police officers received orders and did not hesitate. They handcuffed a group of people, then pushed them into the police car and split up. Some first escorted those people back to the police station, while the others left behind a record.


    Now that they insisted that Thunderp and the others were going to rob the flower shop in the summer, and then they wanted to stop them, they ended up getting hurt instead. They didn''t catch them until the summer came, so, even though it seemed like Thunderp and the others were hurt even more, they were still going to be caught as robbers.


    The whole thing sounded simple, but there were still too many people involved. Therefore, when Huang Anping and the rest finished their work and left Xin Xin Flower Shop, it was already past 5 PM. Fatty, Ding Bao and the others were also somewhat injured, so they all went to the hospital.


    But in the summer, he received a call from Ye Shaoxiong.


    "In the summer, did you have a conflict with the Lei n?" Ye Shaoxiong asked.


    I don''t know what the Lei Family is, but today I beat up two fellows with the surname Lei. One was called Lei Yu, the other was called Lei. Summer said casually.


    On the other end, Ye Shaotian didn''t know whether tough or cry. After a long while, he finally said, "Summer, they are indeed blood brothers. Their father is very dark, and their mother is very white.


    With a sudden change in topic, Ye Shaoxiong continued: "Summer, what happened between you and the Lei brothers? Things seemed to have gotten out of hand. I heard that the situation with the thunderstorm is very bad. Thunder was taken to the police station. Is there such a thing? "


    "That''s right, that idiot Lei Yu actually dared to scold that big sister goddess. I naturally want him to live a life worse than death. That idiot Thunder wants to rob big sister Xin''s flower shop, so I dragged him into the police station." Summer has always been brave to do the deed, has done the thing is absolutely daring to admit.

 Chapter 190. Military and Police Confrontation

    <h4>Chapter 190. Military and Police Confrontation</h4>


    Of course, he didn''t know who that big sister was. He had heard that Lei Yu scolded that big sister and that it was better to die in the summer than in the summer, so he was keenly aware that this big sister was the most important person in the summer.


    Ye Shaotian did not believe it at all, especially when it came to robbing a flower shop, which was even more impossible. Of course, he would not pursue this matter to see if it was true or not.


    "Is there still room for negotiation in the summer?" From his point of view, he did not want any conflict between the two parties.


    "No, Lei Yu that idiot is prepared to die!" Xia Keke bluntly said, "It''s fine to scold him, but it''s definitely not okay to scold a goddess."


    "In the summer, the Lei n has a very deep background in the military, and there are Lei n in the National Security. You must be careful, I think the Lei n will not let this go." Ye Shaoxiong reminded.


    "Got it, thank you Big Brother Ye." Whether it was the military or the national security, he did not care. Although the third master told him that no matter how powerful he was, he would not be able to block the missiles, but he did not believe that anyone would actually hit him with missiles.


    "Then let''s put it this way. You have to be careful." Ye Shaoxiong did not say anything more.


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Shaotian''s expression turned serious. In less than a month''s time, the summer had already turned Jianghai City upside down, offending countless powerful opponents. Although the summer never seemed to be a big deal, he still felt uneasy.


    At the beginning, Ye Shaoxiong was mainly concerned about the summer because of the ability of the summer, but now, the situation had changed. Although the summer saved his grandfather, and thest time he saved his sister, in the whole Ye family, the two people he cared about the most were both saved by his own hands, which made him very grateful towards the summer, but, the rtionship between his sister and the summer now, made him extremely conflicted.


    Because Ye Mengying had personally announced that she would be her man in the summer to Ye Mengyun and several other important executives of the South Sky Group, the entire Ye Family and the upper echelons of the South Sky Group knew about this matter.


    Hearing that his precious younger sister wanted to snatch the man away from Qiao Qiao, Ye Shaoxiong didn''t know whether tough or cry. What''s so good about that kid in summer? Was there a need for Qiao Qiao and his precious younger sister to snatch the man away together?


    He had even asked about it from Ye Mengying, but Ye Mengying didn''t seem to have any intention of being coerced. And when he talked about summer, Ye Mengying had revealed a natural smile on her face, which also made him feel that his precious sister seemed to have a good impression of summer.


    But he still felt that if this person was to be his friend in the summer, it would be pretty good. If he was to be his brother-inw, then it definitely wouldn''t be much of a big deal. This person would explode from time to time, blowing up other people.


    However, he was troubled because he knew that his little sister was quite stubborn. Once she decided on something, it would be difficult for her to change her mind, so this matter would have to be considered over a long period of time. Before this happened, he could only stand on the side of the summer.


    But he knew that he could not take care of today''s matter. Even though the Qiao and Su Families were called the three great ns of the river and sea, in actuality, it did not mean that these three families could control the entire city. There were also some families that were truly powerful, but those that did not show their strength usually, for example, the Lei Family.


    "Captain." Little Mo walked in and interrupted Ye Shaotian''s thoughts, "There''s movement from the Thunder Army."


    Municipal Police Department, Sixth Squadron.


    "Huang Anping, get the hell out here!" The one who was roaring with rage was none other than Huang Anping''s father, Chief Huang Haitao.


    Huang Anping walked out from the interrogation room with a baffled expression. "Dad, you ¡­"


    "This is the police station, call me bureau chief!" Huang Haitao interrupted Huang Anping, "Let me ask you, what good deed did you just do?"


    "Chief, what did I do?" Huang Anping was a little depressed. He didn''t seem to have done anything.


    Huang Haitao mmed the table, "What haven''t you done yet? Did you just arrest a dozen people? And one of them is called Thunder? "


    "Yeah, they robbed. I''m a police officer, of course we have to arrest them!" Huang Anping still had an innocent expression on his face.


    "Bullshit!" Huang Haitao shouted angrily, "Tell me, what did they snatch?"


    "Chief, they''re suspected of robbing a florist." Huang Anping answered.


    "Robbing a florist?" Huang Haitao felt both angry and amused, "I say, Huang Anping, are you crazy?" Do they have to go to a florist''s? "


    "But ¡­" Huang Anping wanted to exin.


    Huang Haitao waved his hand as if he didn''t want to hear it at all, "Cut the crap, let them go and apologize to them!"


    "Why should I apologize to them?" Huang Anping was also a little angry. Letting him go was one thing, but he still wanted him to apologize? He would not do such a useless thing!


    "Because I''m the bureau chief. If I ask you to apologize, then apologize!" Huang Haitao said angrily, "Go quickly!"


    Huang An did not move. "Bureau Chief, I''m a police officer. If someonemits a crime, I''ll arrest them. I won''t release them, and I won''t apologize!"


    "Bam!" Huang Haitao mmed the table again, "Huang Anping, are you thinking of overturning the heavens?"


    "Commissioner, can I say something?" Li Ping asked carefully on the side.


    "If you have something to say, say it!" Huang Haitao was getting impatient.


    "Bureau Chief, they robbed Xinxin Flower Shop. They called the police in the summer." Li Ping said quickly.


    "What?" Huang Haitao''s expression changed and he roared angrily at Huang Anping, "Why didn''t you say so earlier?"


    Huang Anping rolled his eyes, but he did not reply. He was secretly cursing his father in his heart. He hade to ask him to release his son without rifying the matter, yet in the end he still med him.


    "Li Ping, exin everything to me clearly, don''t let anything slip!" Huang Haitao''s tone softened a little.


    "Yes, Chief." Li Ping quickly reported the details.


    Understanding what had happened, Huang Haitao''s face darkened. This matter was not easy to deal with, let them go. Offending the summer, not letting them go, offending the Lei n. It seemed that he had to make a choice.


    "Bureau Chief, it''s bad!" A police officer ran in frantically.


    "What is it?" Huang Haitao asked unhappily.


    The building suddenly shook and rapid but orderly footsteps came from the corridor outside. Secondster, dozens of soldiers wearing camouge clothes rushed in. Everyone held a small sprint in their hands. In an instant, everyone in the office, including Huang Haitao, was under the gun.


    "Don''t move, or I''ll kill you!" At the front of the group was a young military officer around thirty years of age. His eyes were sharp as they swept across everyone present before he cried out in a stern voice.


    Huang Anping subconsciously wanted to pull out his spear, but a spear shot out with a ''peng peng'' sound and struck Huang Anping''s feet.


    "This is a warning. If you dare to move again, the bullet willnd on your body!" the major snapped.


    Huang Anping broke out in a cold sweat. At this moment, whether it was him or the other policemen in the office, they all realized that this bunch of soldiers were serious.


    "Which unit are you from? What do you want to do? " Huang Haitao was extremely infuriated. He was the dignified police chief, yet he dared not move from his position with a gun pointed at him. This was an utter humiliation.


    "My Lei n does not change my name, nor do I change my surname. Since you have captured my Lei n members, hurry up and release them. Otherwise, I will raid your police station!" The junior colonel said coldly.


    Huang Anping cursed in his heart. This bunch of bastards was even more arrogant than that fellow in the summer!


    "Major Lei, Commander Lei called me earlier. I was asking about the situation regarding the arrest of Thunder, and if Thunder did notmit a crime, we will naturally release him, but I would advise Major Lei that by doing so, you have vited military discipline. The guns of the soldiers are not meant for the ordinary people!" Huang Haitao was extremely angry. If he was considering whether it was on the Lei Family''s side or the summer side, then Lei Jun''s actions had already made him stand against the Lei Family.


    "Fuck, don''t do this toozi. You''re policemen, not ordinary people!" Lei Jun did not give any face to Huang Haitao, "You won''t release him, right? "Alright, I''ll do it myself!"


    With a wave of his hand, Lei Jun shouted, "Go search!"


    "Yes, captain!" A group of people answered in unison and then rushed in. Not longter, someone shouted, "Found it!"


    "Take him away!" Lei Jun ordered.


    Thunder and the other members of the Thunder Dojo were quickly brought out, and the handcuffs were opened as well.


    "Major Ley, you''d better know the consequences of doing this!" Huang Haitao said angrily.


    "Huang, you don''t have the qualifications to say such words to me!" Lei Jun snorted contemptuously, "People from our Lei Family aren''t someone that a small police chief like you can bully!"


    "My Criminal Police squad is not for you soldiers to act presumptuously!" A cold voice suddenly came from the door, a cold and seductive coldness had appeared out of nowhere. She held a gun in her hand, and aimed the gun at Lei Jun''s head, "Put that gun down, or I will blow his head off with a single shot!"


    "You dare?" Lei Jun had a look of contempt on his face, "If I''m not wrong, you are the famous'' Icy Cold '', aren''t you? I have long heard of your name, but this is the first time I have seen you. As expected, you are quite beautiful, and your figure is first-rate.


    "I''m warning you again, put your gun down!" "Otherwise, I will let you marry the daughter of Hades!"

 Chapter 191. Lei Family Idiots

    <h4>Chapter 191. Lei Family Idiots</h4>


    "I''ve tried to seduce quite a few women, and the King of Hell''s daughter has never. Why don''t you give me this chance?" Lei Junughed, "Come on, you better shoot me dead. If you don''t kill me, I guarantee that you will appear on my bed tonight!"


    "Shameless!" With a frosty expression, she asked, "Is someone like you worthy of being called a soldier?"


    "What is it? Don''t dare to shoot anymore? " Lei Junughed out loud, "You really disappoint me!"


    "Last warning, put your guns down!" The cellphone that was coldly pulling the trigger had already begun to bend.


    "Icy, do you know who I am? Have you thought about the consequences of shooting? I can guarantee that if you dare to shoot, you will live the rest of your life a life worse than death! " Lei Jun withdrew his smile and said coldly.


    "I don''t care who you are. If you don''t put down the gun, you will be a dead man tonight!" He coldly snorted, "As for what will happen to me in the rest of my life, I don''t need you to worry about me!"


    "Very good, my Thunder Army has never been threatened by a woman like this before. I want to see if you really dare to turn me into a dead person!" Lei Jun stared coldly at him, "I''ll remind you once again, you''d better shoot me dead, or you''ll be my woman tonight!"


    "Bam!" A gunshot rang out, and everyone in the room was stunned. No one, including the police and soldiers, had expected Leng truly dared to shoot.


    The cold spear hit Lei Jun''s right shoulder, causing blood to gush out, and the charge in Lei Jun''s hand also fell to the ground. The moment the gunshot rang out, the cold spear in Lei Jun''s hand grabbed Lei Jun''s left shoulder, and the other hand holding the spear, directly pressed against the back of Lei Jun''s head.


    "Put your guns down!" The cold voice bellowed once more.


    "Fine, I''m so cold. You have guts. I like it. If you make me bleed, I''ll make you bleed too. But it''s in bed!" Lei Jun''s eyes were filled with madness. It had been many years since he was wounded, but today, he was shot by a female police officer in the police station. This was his shame!


    "Icy cold. I promise you, you will be miserable for the rest of your life!" Thunder, who had just regained his freedom, also looked at him coldly with a malicious expression as he threatened him.


    "Damn, why are there so many idiots in the Lei Family?" Lei Jun thought that he was very arrogant, but he did not understand the cold beauty. If this fellow was just being arrogant and did not say anything to tease her, she might not even know how to shoot, but he kept teasing the cold beauty. He was simply forcing the cold beauty to shoot!


    Lei Jun was like this, as was also lightning. He actually dared to threaten the cold beauty at this time. If the cold beauty was afraid of being threatened, then she would not be the cold beauty!


    At this moment, the group of soldiers started to hesitate. Previously, they believed that Leng Ning did not dare to shoot, but now, they had no choice but to believe that if Lei Jun died here, even Leng Ning would be punished, and they would not be able to escape.


    "I advise you to put down your guns. Otherwise, you''ll just have to wait for your captain to bleed to death!" Huang Anping said.


    "Don''t put down the gun. Hold on to this woman. I want to see if she really dares to break my head!" Lei Jun shouted.


    "Huang Anping, get off their guns! Let''s see who dares to resist!" He shouted coldly.


    "Yes, captain" Huang Anping had long reached the limit of his patience. Did these soldiers think he was amazing? He actually had the audacity to rush into the police station with a gun and forcefully snatch the criminals. No matter where the trouble went, it would be the fault of these soldiers.


    Huang Anping walked over to the soldier closest to him. That person suddenly red at Huang Anping, suddenly turning his gun and pointing it at Huang Anping.


    "Bam!" The gun went off again, and it was still cold.


    Lei Jun couldn''t help but grunt in pain. This time, he was shot in the left arm, and in addition to the right shoulder from before, both his hands were crippled.


    "It''s best not to give me an excuse to shoot again!" His voice was cold and indifferent, "Huang Anping, do it!"


    The gun pointed at Huang Anping finally drooped down, but that person still refused to give the gun to Huang Anping. He reluctantly threw the gun onto the ground, "You don''t need to shoot, I''ll put it down myself!"


    As soon as one man began, the others began to follow, and in a moment they were all throwing their guns to the ground.


    "Lend me handcuffs!" Another coldmand, and this time the police officers in the room reacted. They pulled out their guns, pointed them at everyone, and cuffed them.


    "Icy cold, it''s not our turn to catch you!" Due to the loss of blood, Lei Jun''splexion had already started to be somewhat pale, but he still had an arrogant look on his face.


    Leng Han kept his pistol and slowly walked towards Lei Jun. Suddenly, he lifted his leg and kicked at Lei Jun''s crotch.


    "Err ¡­" With his life being attacked, Lei Jun finally let out a miserable groan.


    Even Huang Anping and his men, who already knew of her cold personality, couldn''t help but admire her cold nature at this moment. This woman was too intrepid!


    "Li Ping, you guys go with two people and send the army to the hospital. As for the others, detain them first. I will contact the military security and hand them over to them." Huang Haitao finally opened his mouth and spoke. Huang Haitao had not said anything since the appearance of the cold. Now, he too felt a sense of exhration.


    Of course, Huang Haitao knew that this would never end well. However, it would be beneficial for him to blow up the issue now. If the incident did not go well, the police department would be at a disadvantage.


    "Icy cold, if I don''t fucking get you into bed, my surname won''t be Lei ¡­ "Hmm ¡­" Lei Jun was still fighting ferociously, he coldly kicked again, right in his crotch, and Lei Jun let out another scream.


    "What an idiot!" Huang Anping couldn''t help cursing out. He had seen many idiots, but he had never seen anyone more idiotic than Lei Jun. Even if he had a strong backer, he should still know not to underestimate others.


    "Send him off!" Huang Haitao waved his hand and said, "I''ll have to report to my superiors first."


    Huang Haitao walked out, preparing to head to his office. When he reached the door, he stopped and said, "Bing Bing, this has to do with the summer. Please call him and ask him toe over."


    Leaving these words, Huang Haitao walked out. He was not really asking for an investigation in the summer, but now that things had gotten out of hand, he felt that there would be a lot of trouble if he stayed cold. It would be best if he could get help in the summer.


    However, when he heard these words, he felt a bit angry. Was it this damn hooligan''s fault again? Why did she have to help this damn scoundrel deal with this mess?


    Angry and cold, he dialed the number for the summer, then shouted: "You''re going to die immediately to the police station!"


    When he received the cold phone call, he couldn''t help but feel a little depressed. He felt that it was too difficult for Big Sister Li Hua, so it wouldn''t be a problem for him to go to the police station, and it wouldn''t be a big problem for him to die. But if he died, how could he go to the police station?


    After thinking about it, Xia Zhi felt that he should go to the police station first. As for the issue of dying, he would discuss it when he saw Big Sister Li Hua, he believed that she couldn''t bear to see him die.


    When the summer came to the police station, they found that the police station was in a bit of a mess, everyone seemed to be in a hurry and a bit of a panic. In the summer, when the police station was in a bit of a mess, everyone seemed to be in a bit of a hurry and a little bit of a panic.


    He arrived at the police station with great familiarity in the summer. However, he found that the atmosphere here was a little strange. All the policemen were sitting or standing, and their expressions were somewhat angry, but they seemed to be helpless at the same time.


    "Where''s sister Hua Li?" Summer asked.


    Everyone turned around. Apparently, it was only now that everyone realized the arrival of summer.


    "Summer, you''re finally here." Huang Anping hurried over, "The cold beauty is in trouble."


    "Which idiot doesn''t want to live anymore? "If he dares to find trouble with sister police flower, I''ll go beat him up!" Summer looked dissatisfied.


    Huang Anping lowered his voice and said, "Summer, lower your voice. This time, it''s someone from the national security. It''s not going to be easy to deal with them."


    "Isn''t that the people from the State Security? "What''s there to be proud of? If they dare to find trouble with Big Sister Li Hua, I''ll beat them up just the same." Xia Chen said disapprovingly.


    "Who''s so arrogant?" A cold sneer sounded as the office opened. A man in his thirties walked out. He was followed by a young woman. Thest one to walk out was Huang Haitao.


    "Big sister flower police officer, you''re here!" Summer''s face lit up. "Why are you calling me?"


    Summer walked toward Icy, but before she could reach Icy, she heard a cold shout: "Stop!"


    Summer stopped, looking at the man in his thirties, a little unhappy, "What are you screaming for? I wonder if your voice is unpleasant? "Ducklike."


    "I''m Qi Feng from the National Security Bureau, we''re bringing her to investigate if she''s suspected of harming our country. If you stop us, then take her with you." Qi Feng said in a cold voice as he stared at the summer.


    "Oh, so you''re from the National Security Agency. You''re not even a bit handsome. You can''t even catch up to 1% of me." He looked at Qi Feng with disdain, "No wonder Third Master said that all the people from the country''s security forces aren''t much different from each other."


    The policemen were speechless. This guy was really not a normal narcissistic person in the summer. Although he was powerful, he wasn''t handsome at all.


    "You can eat whatever you want, but you can''t say whatever you want. Don''t you know that troublees from the mouth?" Qi Feng said coldly, "I''m warning you onest time, open a path. Otherwise, I''ll take you with Han."


    "Oh, I''m also warning you, get out of here immediately. Don''t bother my sister the police flower, otherwise, I''ll throw you out of there." Summer pointed to the window.


    "He''s simply reckless!" Qi Feng bellowed and took a sudden step towards the summer, at the same time reaching out with his hand.

 Chapter 192. Throw Down the Building

    <h4>Chapter 192. Throw Down the Building</h4>


    In the legends, all the members of the National Security Agency were experts, but that was only a legend. The people of the National Security Agency were essentially the same as the police, but the division ofbor was different.


    Qi Feng reached over to grab hold of Summer, but instead he was squeezed by her. Then, with a slight tug of the summer''s force, Qi Feng''s entire body involuntarily flew up into the air, flying towards the window at the side.


    "ng ¡­" A loud sound rang out, leaving everyone dumbstruck. Was this guy really going to throw Qi Feng out of the window in the summer?


    Of course, Qi Feng was not really thrown out, but he was bounced back because there was a security outside the window.


    "Aren''t you guys too cowardly to install anti-thefts in the police station?" Summer was a little unhappy.


    "About that, summer, aren''t you afraid that someone will jump off a building?" There was once a suspect who jumped out of a window, causing a lot of trouble for the police station. From then on, some of the police station''s windows were installed with anti-thefts, not to prevent theft, but to prevent people from jumping off the building.


    Summer walked to the window, grabbed the security with both hands, gave it a tug, and the whole fell off with a ng. The moment her hands rxed, the was thrown down.


    Everyone was dumbfounded once again. Although the police officers in this office were old acquaintances of Xia, knowing that this guy was very intrepid, they never expected him to be so intrepid. They couldn''t help but wonder if this anti-theft was a fake product.


    "You, you actually dare to hit someone from the National Security Agency?" Qi Feng was knocked unconscious, and only now did he realize what had happened. He stood up using the window to help himself and red at Xia Xia.


    "I didn''t hit you, I just threw you out." Summer reached out and grabbed Qi Feng''s shirt, then lifted him up again, "If I say I want to throw you out, I want to throw you out!"


    "Stop!"


    "Put him down!"


    "Summer, don''t be impulsive!"


    Several voices sounded at almost the same time. The one who stopped Summer was cold, and the one who shouted for her to put her down was Qi Feng''srade, the woman from State Security. As for the one who stopped Summer''s impulsiveness, it was obviously Huang Anping.


    Unfortunately, just as they finished speaking, Qi Feng had already disappeared from the window. A few secondster, everyone heard a screaming from downstairs.


    "You, you really threw him down?" The woman from State Security was furious. She quickly reached for her waist with her right hand and pulled out her gun, pointing it at Summer.


    Unfortunately, although the woman pulled the gun fast, she did it even faster in the summer. She was tired of being pointed at again when she was used to being pointed at with a gun, so he had already done it before the woman''s gun waspletely pointed at him.


    Everyone felt their vision blur. Then, they discovered that a gun had appeared in her hand during the summer, while that woman from the State of Guoan had disappeared from their sight. Just as they were wondering, a miserable scream came from downstairs again, and this time, it was clearly a woman''s voice.


    "Summer, you, you threw him down again?" Huang Anping was about to faint.


    She rushed to the window and looked down. There were two people lying on the ground. Wasn''t it those two from the State Security?


    "Are you crazy?" He turned his head coldly and shouted into the summer, "You''re murdering a national security officer right in front of us!"


    "What kind of murder is this? This is only the third floor. At most, their hands and feet will be broken and they won''t die." Xia Chen said disapprovingly.


    "You!" Icy cold for a moment, how could this person not have any sense ofw? Could it be that in his opinion, a broken hand or a broken leg was just a small matter?


    "Captain, it''s best if you don''t argue with Xia Keke for the time being. Those two fellows from State Security are most likely hired by the Thunder Army to take revenge on you. You should discuss how to deal with them with Xia Chen Feng." Huang Anping advised from the side. The incident tonight was already big enough. Comparatively speaking, the people who had hit two State Security members in the summer could not bepared to those who had coldly fired two shots at the Thunder Army.


    "That''s right, captain. I saw that Lei Jun bastard had an undying heart. I''m afraid he''s still plotting something against you." Li Ping said on the side.


    "That''s right, that f * cking brat is too arrogant. He said that Captain will definitely appear on his bed tonight. He''s so f * cking audacious." One of the policemen added indignantly.


    "Which bastard said that?" When Xia Xia heard this, he immediately became angry, "You dare to snatch my sister police flower, I''m going to kill him!"


    "Shut up!" She gave Xia Xia Xia a cold and merciless stare, then turned around and walked towards her office. "Come in with me!"


    After temporarily escaping the fate of being captured by the National Security Agency, she returned to her office and immediately mmed the door shut the moment she entered in the summer.


    Huang Anping sighed, "It''s so messy,pletely messed up."


    Huang Haitao had a headache as well. It was indeed a mess. They were only involved with the military before, but now that the security forces were involved as well, things were getting more and more troublesome.


    "Huang Anping, take two people downstairs first and take them to the hospital." Huang Haitao gave his instructions and walked out of the Six Squads of the Criminal Police once again, heading back to his office.


    In the Jianghai Army''s General Hospital, in a ward on the fifth floor of the High Dry Ward, a series of mournful screams could be heard.


    "Ah... Grandfather, I beg of you ¡­ Give me a shot. "Ah ¡­" Lei Yu screamed as he tumbled. At the same time, he begged an old man inside the ward.


    The old man looked to be in his forties, with white hair and beard, but he was brimming with vigor and vigor. He did not look old at all, and when he looked at Lei Yu''s pained expression, the old man''s heart ached, but most of it was anger.


    "Remember, there are no men in our Lei Family who are afraid of pain. You must endure it!" The old man slowly said this as he turned around and walked out of the ward.


    There were two guards standing in the corridor. Both of them appeared to be in their thirties, but they looked very simr. They were a pair of brothers, one was called Qin Feng, the other was called Qin Yan.


    "Qin Feng, Qin Yan, I don''t care what methods you use, immediately bring that little bastard Xia over to see me!" The old man shouted in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Chief." Both of them answered in unison.


    "Inform Thunder and Thunder Army toe back!" The old man said again.


    "This ¡­" The two of them looked at each other. Their expressions were a little unnatural.


    "What happened again?" The old man''s face went slightly pale.


    "Chief, Thunder was detained by the police. Lei Jun is in the operation room." Qin Feng replied in a low voice.


    "What?" The old man had a sullen expression. "What exactly happened? Exin the matter to me clearly! "


    "Chief, Lei brought some people from the dojo to look for that kid called Xia. Not only was he injured, he was even falsely used of robbery, so the police arrested them all." Qin Feng exined concisely, "Lei Jun was too angry, so he brought his men to the police station to snatch the people, but they didn''t steal them. Qin Feng exined concisely," Lei Jun was too angry, so he took his men to the police station to steal the people, but they didn''t steal the people.


    "Nonsense!" The old man flew into a rage, "Who gave him the guts to go snatch someone from the police station? It''s fine if they stole him, but they can''t even beat the police? And they''re even in the special forces! "


    Chief, although Lei Jun led the troops, he didn''t really dare to injure anyone. Originally, I thought that the police wouldn''t dare to blow up the situation, but I never thought that there would actually be a female police officer who would dare to shoot. Qin Yan exined on the side.


    "How is the Thunder Army?" the old man asked.


    "Shot in the right shoulder and left hand. Losing a bit too much blood, but it shouldn''t be life-threatening." Qin Feng immediately replied.


    "When he''s done, lock him up!" The old man seemed very angry.


    "Yes, Chief." Qin Feng and Qin Yan replied at the same time.


    "Alright, let''s not bother about those two little brats for now. Hurry up and bring the summer over. I don''t want to see the lightning rain again tomorrow!" Anger shed in the old man''s eyes once again. That kid called Xia Xia had already angered him.


    After saying this, the old man walked back into the ward, and by this time, there were no longer any screams in the ward.


    Leng Han was about to close the door and curse at the summer, but her luck was too good. Just as she closed the door, her phone rang.


    It was Zhao Bingliang who had called. Icily, without any hesitation, he answered the phone.


    "Uncle Zhao." Icy Cold temporarily suppressed his anger towards the summer, allowing his tone to be as gentle as possible.


    "Bing Bing, why are you so impulsive?" Zhao Bingliang''s tone was full of reproach, "How can you really shoot Lei Jun?"


    "Uncle Zhao, Lei Jun has gone too far. Not only did he bring people to rob people in the police station, he even insulted me. I only shot to defend myself." He exined coldly.


    "Bing Bing, now is not the time to me anyone." Zhao Bingliang sighed, "Even if Lei Jun was in the wrong, he didn''t hurt you, and you fired two shots at him instead. This is very troublesome, Elder Lei has already personally intervened in this matter. This time, they will definitely hold you ountable."


    "Uncle Zhao, I didn''t do anything wrong. I''m not afraid of them!" He said coldly and stubbornly.


    "Oh, Bing Bing, why don''t you understand? Many things do not lie in who is right or wrong! " Zhao Bingliang sighed once again, "Elder Lei''s prestige in the military is extremely high. Lei Jun has also made several meritorious deeds. Now that you''ve injured Lei Jun with your gun, no matter how legitimate your reasoning is, you''re still wrong!"


    "I don''t believe that there is no ce for reason!" Icily clenching his teeth, he said.


    "Bing Bing, Lei Jun has made a condition of reconciliation. As long as you agree to his condition, he won''t pursue the matter. Do you want to hear his condition?" After a moment of silence, Zhao Bingliang asked slowly.

 Chapter 193. Ill Protect You

    <h4>Chapter 193. I''ll Protect You</h4>


    "What condition?" She still asked coldly. Although she didn''t think she was wrong, but Zhao Bingliang personally acted as the peacemaker, she still had to listen to the conditions that Lei Bing put forward.


    Zhao Bingliang was silent again, and only after a while did he speak, "He wants you to marry him."


    "Impossible!" He coldly rejected without even thinking, and his voice was full of anger, "He kept speaking vulgarly in the police station, and now he even put up such a condition. It''s simply wishful thinking!"


    "Bing Bing, Lei Jun is Elder Lei''s grandson. With his family background, it would be a good thing if you could marry him." Zhao Bingliang advised, "I think you should think about it."


    "Uncle Zhao, there''s no need to think about it. I won''t agree. No matter what they want to do, I''m not afraid!" Icy Cold still refused without the slightest hesitation.


    "Bing Bing, have you really made your decision?" Zhao Bingliang asked again.


    "Uncle Zhao, you should understand me." At this moment, she couldn''t help but feel some disappointment towards this Uncle Zhao, who had a very good impression of him.


    "Bing Bing, I really want to help you, but I want you to know that with my abilities, I can''t save you this time." Zhao Bingliang said slowly, "If you really can''t agree to Lei Jun''s conditions, then just agree to something else."


    "Uncle Zhao, what''s the matter?" he asked coldly.


    "Let''s go. Leave the river and the sea. The farther the better. The more remote the better." Zhao Bingliang said in a low voice, then hung up.


    A beeping sound came from the phone. The right hand that was coldly holding the phone slowly drooped down. For a moment, his mood was extremely bad.


    In the past, she treated Zhao Bingliang as her father, because when she was young, Zhao Bingliang really was like her father, caring for her and taking care of her mother. In the past, before Zhao Bingliang even got married, she had hoped very much that her mother would marry Zhao Bingliang.


    In her mother''s heart, a woman should only have one man in her entire life. Therefore, no matter how kind Zhao Bingliang was to her mother, in the end, Zhao Bingliang was still unable to be her father. Instead, he married another woman, Zhao Qingqing''s mother.


    Even so, throughout her entire upbringing, she had always treated Zhao Bingliang as her real father. As for He Yunshan, he was only her blood rted father. She and Zhao Qingqing were like sisters, and in reality, Zhao Bingliang had always been secretly taking care of her as a father.


    Almost everyone who knew Han Qingru thought that her cold and domineering attitude was because she had He Yunshan as a powerful backer. However, even though He Yunshan had helped her before, in her heart, only Zhao Bingliang was her strongest backer. If she encountered something that she couldn''t solve, she definitely wouldn''t go to He Yunshan and would only ask Zhao Bingliang for help.


    However, it wasn''t until today that she truly understood that Zhao Bingliang wasn''t her real father after all. When the enemy was too strong, Zhao Bingliang would choose topromise. In the end, she could only rely on herself.


    Icy Cold didn''t me Zhao Bingliang, but she had no reason to me him, because Zhao Bingliang wasn''t under any obligation to do anything for her. Besides, Zhao Bingliang had taken care of her quite a lot over the years, and she wasn''t a person who didn''t know what was good for her.


    "Big Sister Su Hua, don''t listen to Zhao Qingshan''s father. With me here, you don''t have to go anywhere. I will protect you!" Summer''s voice suddenly came from beside him, waking him up from his cold state.


    She turned her cold head to look at him in the summer. The anger she had felt for him had suddenly vanished, and she no longer had any desire to scold him, only because he had said again that he would protect her.


    Even Zhao Bingliang told her to run away, but he also said he would protect her. No matter how much she disliked him, and no matter how many things this person had done to her that had made her angry, just this sentence alone made it difficult for her to hate him anymore. In this world, how many people would still be able to say that they wanted to protect her?


    Once upon a time, she had thought that Zhao Bingliang would always protect her, but now, she knew that she was wrong. The only person who still said that he would protect her at this time was ¡­ in the summer.


    "Hubby, there''s a call ¡­ ¡­" "Hubby, there''s a call ¡­" Qiao Qiao''s pleasant voice suddenly rang out. It was the sound of summer''s mobile phone.


    Summer took out her cell phone and answered the call. "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    "I say, what are you doing here in the summer?" Qiao Donghai''s helpless voice came over the phone, "How did you end up with the Lei n?"


    "Who asked them to offend me?" He was very reasonable. If others didn''t provoke him, he wouldn''t go around provoking them. If that idiot Lei Yu didn''t scold that big sister immortal, he wouldn''t even care if Lei Yu was dead or alive.


    "Do you know anything about the Lei Family in the summer?" Qiao Donghai asked.


    "I don''t know." Summer answered very straightforwardly. Although she knew her opponent well, Summer felt that no matter who the enemy was, he would be able to deal with him. There was no need to know the other party''s background.


    Everyone calls him Elder Lei, his prestige in the military is quite high, he has personally experienced severalrge scale wars after the founding of the Lei n. In the past, he was themander in chief of the military. "Lei Zhentian only has one son, which is Lei Ming, who is now themander of a certain army. Lei Ming has three sons, Lei Jun and Lei Yu, and they are respectively Lei Jun and Lei Yu. Although there is only one Lei Jun entering the army, the Lei Army also has a special force under theirmand, and in short, the Lei n''s influence in the military is unfathomable.


    "Oh, it''s about the same as what Zhao Qingqing''s father said." With his hearing, he was naturally able to clearly hear the entire conversation.


    "In the summer, I heard that the cause of the matter was because the thunderstorm scolded you?" Qiao Donghai asked again.


    "He''s not scolding me, he''s scolding the celestial sister." Xia Xia corrected him, "It doesn''t matter if he scolds me. I''ll only beat him up once, but he can''t scold Goddess Sis, I''ll definitely make him live a life worse than death."


    "Elder sister goddess?" Qiao Donghai was stunned. He didn''t know who this goddess was either.


    "Big brother, give me the phone." Qiao Qiao''s voice suddenly came from the other side. A whileter, Qiao Qiao''s voice became clearer: "Hubby, is this matter rted to Sister Yue?"


    "That''s right, that idiot Lei Yu is actually scolding that big sister goddess." Summer answered affirmatively.


    "Hubby, Lei Yu doesn''t know Sister Yue, he probably didn''t do it on purpose, right?" Qiao Qiao said.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s an ident or not, I can''t just curse the Immortal sister." Summer''s tone was one of disagreement.


    "Alright, husband, be careful." After hanging up, Qiao Qiao couldn''t help but let out a light sigh. As the only person beside her in the summer who recognized the goddess he spoke of, Qiao Qiao was the one who understood the importance of the goddess to the summer. She knew that even she couldn''t change her mind in the summer.


    Qiao Donghai who was at the side couldn''t help but ask, "Little Qiao, who exactly is that big sister goddess?"


    "Big brother, you don''t need to ask. You only need to know that it is the person most important to summer." Qiao Qiao said softly.


    "Little Joe, what do we do now? The Lei Family has already found out about our rtionship with us in the summer and they have already called Second Uncle. " Qiao Donghai felt a little helpless. Summer was always able to make small things big!


    Qiao Qiao did not speak for a long time. Her face was constantly changing as though she was considering some problem.


    After a long while, Qiao Qiao asked. "Big Bro, do you think that my husband has reached a critical point?"


    "Of course, we''ve offended the Lei Family this summer. The military has a plethora of talents, and if we really want to deal with someone, no matter how powerful that person is, I''m afraid he won''t be able to escape." Qiao Donghai said without the slightest hesitation.


    "Looks like I have to make that call." Qiao Qiao gently exhaled as if she had made an important decision.


    "What phone call?" Qiao Donghai couldn''t help but ask.


    Qiao Qiao did not say anything. She simply picked up her mobile phone and slowly dialed a number. After the phone rang a few times, a low voice came from the other side. "Heaven and Earth Mystical Yellow."


    "Zhao Qian Sun Li." Qiao Qiao answered.


    "Number one in the world." The voice was still low.


    "Celestial Zero." Qiao Qiao continued to answer.


    The other side seemed to be silent for over ten seconds. Then, a cold voice came out, "Heaven character zero is long gone. You are Jianghai City''s Qiao Qiao. Why are you pretending to be him? Who gave you the number and the code words? "


    "It was Heaven Zero who told me to make this call. The number and the code words were naturally also given to me by him." Qiao Qiao answered unhurriedly.


    "He''s still alive?" The voice was a little agitated.


    "Of course, he is in great health. Even if he were to live for another twenty years, it would not be a problem." Qiao Qiao leisurely replied.


    "Then where is the old man? "Give me the address!" The voice was clearly more excited.


    "He''s living in seclusion in a ce far away from the world and he doesn''t want toe out. Besides, I don''t know his address." Qiao Qiao said.


    "Then why did he ask you to call here?" The person on the other end of the line seemed a little angry.


    Qiao Qiao''s tone remained calm. "Because he has a disciple."

 Chapter 194. Cold Beautys Proactive Appointment

    <h4>Chapter 194. Cold Beauty''s Proactive Appointment</h4>


    "Disciple? He epted a disciple? Who is he? "Where is he?" The person on the other end of the line was even more agitated, asking a few questions at once.


    "He''s called Summer, Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter, the best under the heavens. Currently, he''s in Jianghai City." Qiao Qiao slowly said, "He asked me to call to tell you all about this matter. Now that the matter is over, it''s time for me to hang up. I don''t know much about him, so if you want to know anything else, just look for summer."


    After saying that in one breath, Qiao Qiao decisively hung up the phone.


    Just as she had expected, the other party did not return her call because she knew that they would not ask her about it. Instead, they would investigate on their own.


    On the side, Qiao Donghai looked at his genius sister with a puzzled expression, "Little Qiao, who are you calling? Why do I feel dizzy? "


    Qiao Qiao revealed a wry smile. "Big Brother, in fact, I do not know either."


    "You don''t know? "Then what phone call are you on?" Qiao Donghai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He had always felt that summer was very chaotic. Could it be that his genius cousin had also been infected by that fellow in the summer?


    "Three years ago, before I went home to treat my illness, my husband''s master, one of his teachers, gave me this phone call. He knew that my husband would one daye down the mountain, and he was also worried that my husband would run into trouble, so he told me to call him once my husband encountered an unresolvable problem down the mountain. Afterwards, someone would naturally help my husband deal with it, but he didn''t tell me his identity." Qiao Qiao patiently exined.


    Qiao Donghai finally understood what was going on, but he was a bit suspicious. Was it really useful to just make a phone call?


    At the police station.


    "It''s gettingte, let''s go eat dinner." "I still owe you dinner."


    It was already almost eight o''clock in the morning. There was no dinner to be had in the cold and no dinner to be had in the summer. There were probably not many people in the police station to eat now.


    Icy Cold did owe summer dinner. That night, Icy Cold promised to eat with summer, but when summer came to her house, she scolded summer and chased it out.


    "Alright!" After hearing Icy Cold''s suggestion, the summer naturally agreed with great excitement. This was the first time the big sister police flower had offered to have dinner with him, how could he not be happy?


    "Then let''s go." Coldly, he walked to the door and opened it. Naturally, all the policemen from the six brigades also looked in his direction.


    Seeing the two walk out side by side, Huang Anping finally couldn''t help but ask, "Summer, where are you going?"


    "Let''s go have dinner." The answer was cold, "If you guys haven''t eaten yet, then go eat too. It''s quitete."


    "That''s right, I''m going on a date with sister Flower Police." Summer added.


    The group looked at each other in dismay. At this time, these two were still in the mood to date?


    Seeing the two of them disappear through the door, Huang Anping couldn''t help but mumble to himself: "This pair is really quitepatible, they''re both strong people!"


    Everyone deeply felt that the intrepid cold beauty and the even more intrepid summer really matched each other quite well.


    While everyone was still sighing with regret, Summer had already walked out of the city''s police station with Icy Cold.


    "Do you want Chinese or Western food?" he asked coldly.


    "Anything is fine." There was no special requirement for this in the summer.


    "Then let''s eat Chinese and Western food." He said coldly, "There''s a western restaurant over there. We''ll be there in a few minutes. Let''s go there."


    In recent years, there had been many so-called Chinese and Western restaurants, where one could eat Chinese or Western food, not even eating anything, drink tea or drink coffee, and if two people wanted to date, if one wanted to eat Chinese and the other wanted Western food, this kind of ce was obviously suitable, and there was no dress requirement, anyone could enter.


    A few minutester, Summer and Cold walked into a ce called Beauty Life''s Western Restaurant and sat down in a booth by the window.


    He coldly ordered two dishes, then asked Summer, "What do you want to eat?"


    "Grilled beef, please." Summer said.


    "Didn''t you say you could eat Western food?" Icy cold and a little unhappy.


    "Big Sister Su, I never said I want to eat western cuisine!" Summer said.


    "Then why don''t you order some steak?" He said coldly.


    "Just order it as a dish!" Then he turned to the waiter. "Can''t you order like this?"


    "Well, sir, yes." The waiter was also a bit speechless. This was the first time he heard someone order beef steaks for food, but this was the only good point in a Chinese and Western restaurant. It didn''t matter what customers wanted to eat, even if they wanted some coffee and soup, they would send it over.


    "Alright, then I''ll order a steak. I''m well-versed in all of it." Icy Cold felt helpless. He passed the menu to the waiter and said, "For now, just a few. Also, two sses of Snow Pear Juice."


    This time, Han Li didn''t even bother to ask what he wanted to drink in the summer and just decided on his own.


    Snow pear juice was quickly served. As for the dishes and the steak, he still had to wait for a while. Summer was sucking on the Snow pear juice while looking at the cold one sitting opposite of her.


    "Summer!" A deep and powerful voice came from the side.


    Xia Xia discontentedly turned his head around, this person was really annoying, to actually disturb him to admire the beauty of the big sister police flower!


    Two tall and simr looking young men stood at the entrance of the booth. The slightly taller man on the left saw Xia Xia Long turn his head and continued: "I''m Qin Feng, and this is my younger brother, Qin Yan. Our leader wants to see you."


    "Your leader wants to see me, just let hime!" Xia Keke snappily replied, "Also, I''m having lunch with my sister, the police flower. Tell your Chief to wait for me to finish eating beforeing over!"


    "How dare you!" Qin Feng shouted: "Xia, what status does our chief have? How can he personallye to see you?"


    "Summer, we are asking you to go. Don''t force us to tie you up!" Qin Yan also looked at the summer with anger.


    Summer nced at the two of them, then quickly spat out a word: "Scram!"


    "You don''t know how to appreciate favors!" Qin Feng immediately became angry and raised his foot to step into the booth.


    Xia Zhi sprung up and sent a palm towards Qin Feng.


    The dangerous atmosphere suddenly pressed down. Qin Feng quickly withdrew half of his foot and retreated.


    At the same time, a cold light shed in Qin Yan''s eyes. He suddenly rushed forward and punched towards Xia Xia.


    Xia Chen still had a disdainful expression on his face. His right palm continued to p towards Qin Feng, while his left hand formed a fist and shot out like lightning towards Qin Yan''s fist.


    At this time, Qin Feng didn''t retreat, but advanced instead. He simrly punched towards Xia Xia''s right palm. His speed was extremely fast, and it even created a sound of wind and thunder.


    "Bang bang!" Two muffled sounds rang out at almost the same time. Xia Chen''s and Qin Yan''s fists collided a second earlier, and in the next second, Qin Feng''s fist hit Xia Xia''s right palm.


    Summer stood as steady as Mt. Tai, while Qin Feng and Qin Yan both took a step back.


    "Brother, this kid is good!" Qin Yan said in a low voice.


    "Give it your all!" Qin Feng yelled in a low voice and punched Xia Xia Mu again.


    The sound of breaking air became louder. Qin Feng''s punch was clearly faster, and he didn''t just punch. His leg moved at the same time, and he kicked Xia Xia''s knee with lightning speed.


    At the same time, Qin Yan also quickly moved his leg towards Xia Xia''s other leg. His fist, on the other hand, was slightly behind his leg. Like Qin Feng, his speed was clearly faster this time.


    "Huh?" Summer''s figure shed. This time, she didn''t face the two of them head on, but chose to avoid them. While dodging, she said, "You two sure have some skill!"


    "If you have the guts, then don''t dodge!" Qin Yan yelled in disdain as he attacked quickly.


    "Summer, if you''re afraid, immediatelye with us to see our leader!" Qin Feng''s hands and feet didn''t stop moving, and his mouth wasn''t idle either.


    "Alright, you guys remember to tell that leader of yours. Either hees to see me himself, or he sends some of the more powerful ones over." Summer continued to dodge as she said, "I''ve been down the mountain for so long and haven''t met anyone who can really fight with me. If there''s anyone who can make me fight, then I might be in a good mood and go meet your leader."


    At this point, Xia Xia stopped dodging, waved both of his hands, turning into palm shadows that covered the sky, pping towards the two people: "Remember, this level of yours is still not enough!"


    "Bang bang!" Two muffled sounds rang out. Qin Feng and Qin Yan felt a pain in their chest at the same time, and a huge force suddenly appeared. The two of them retreated several steps beforeing to a stop by a pir.


    "In summer, your ability should be used on the right path." Qin Feng stared at the summer for dozens of seconds. He said slowly, then turned around and said, "Qin Yan, let''s go!"


    Qin Yan nced at Xia Zhi unwillingly and followed Qin Feng without saying a word.


    Summer returned to her seat and sat down. "Big sister Flower Police, no one will bother us with our meal this time around."


    She used aplicated gaze to look at Xia Keke and said softly, "That Qin Feng is right. Your ability should be used on the right path."


    "I''ve always been using it for the right path!" Xia Xia Keke giggled, "Big sister Hua Police, protecting my wife is my right path."


    "Sir, Miss, your dishes are here." Although the battle with Qin Yan in the summer just now ended quickly, it didn''t mean that the people in the restaurant didn''t know, and no one dared to interfere. Now that the two had left and they didn''t damage anything in the restaurant, the owner of the restaurant was naturally happy to the point of not doing anything, so he just pretended that this hadn''t happened.


    However, just as the dishes were served, another voice rang out, "Are you two from Summer and Icy?"


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 195. Plugging Your Mouth

    <h4>Chapter 195. Plugging Your Mouth</h4>


    A pair of men and women appeared at the door of the booth, both in dark suits, both in theirte twenties.


    Summer didn''t even bother to turn her head around this time. "Big sister Liuhua, don''t bother with these annoying guys. Let''s eat first."


    He picked up the knife and began to draw on the steak. Xia Zhi then said, "Big sister police flower, I''ve already split the steak into pieces. They can be eaten as food."


    He picked up his chopsticks, picked up a piece and stuffed it into his mouth.


    A strange, ice-cold expression appeared on her face. She had never expected that this fellow would actually use the steak as a dish.


    However, the couple standing at the entrance of the seating area could not take it anymore. The pretty woman berated: "Icy cold, summer, we are the National Security Bureau ¡­ ¡­ "Ugh ¡­"


    Before the woman could finish her sentence, she suddenly felt something extra in her mouth. She subconsciously bit down and realized that the taste was quite good.


    The voice of summer came to her ears: "Give you a piece of steak and gag me. Don''t disturb me for dinner with my sister."


    Hearing this, the woman''s face immediately flushed red. This was too much! This was simply insulting her!


    Just as he was about to throw a tantrum, the man suddenly pulled the woman and said to Xia Chen, "We''ll wait for you outside the restaurant."


    After saying so, the man pulled the woman away and walked out of the restaurant.


    "All of you are sensible." Xia Xinyan nced at their backs, then turned around and coldly said, "Big sister police flower, no one will bother us this time."


    She didn''t say anything, but nced outside unconsciously. There was a trace of worry on her face. She knew that those two were from the National Security Bureau. Moreover, they weren''t the only two who came. Everyone else was in the car outside.


    "Forget it, let''s not think about it too much. Let''s just peacefully eat dinner." She coldly retracted her gaze. This was a blessing, not a curse. At this point, she could only let nature take its course.


    This dinner was ate very slowly, so it was naturally very long. The people from the National Security Agency were very patient, and had been waiting there all this time, not knowing what they were thinking. Perhaps they already knew the strength of the summer, or perhaps they didn''t want to disturb the guests in the restaurant.


    Icy had been silent all through dinner, and in the summer she had not spoken, only stared at Icy.


    "Let''s go!" When it was about nine o''clock, Icy Cold finally spoke.


    After calling the waiter to pay the bill, the two of them walked out of the restaurant side by side.


    The doors of several cars opened at the same time. A dozen men and women, including the man and woman from before, walked out.


    "Summer, cold. I hope the two of you cooperate a bit. We don''t want to fight." One of the men said.


    Xia Xiazily swept a nce at everyone: "I also hope that you guys will cooperate a little. Don''t disturb my date with Big Sister Li Hua. I also don''t want to make a move, it''s very annoying."


    "Summer, you''d better understand the consequences of doing this!" "We are courteous to you only because you are a talent."


    "I''m not a talent, I''m a genius." Summer was a little disapproving, "I say, are you all bored? Didn''t I just throw that Qi Feng guy out of the building? He''s not dead, can''t you just leave me alone? "


    "Summer, so you won''t cooperate?" The man''s tone carried a hint of anger.


    Xia Chen was a little unhappy: "Obviously it was you who didn''t cooperate!"


    "Summer is cold. I''m warning you onest time, surrender immediately. Otherwise, we will have to resort to force!" The man shouted in a deep voice. Following his voice, the people from the National Security Agency all started to reach into their arms, obviously intending to take out their guns.


    He had a handful of silver needles in his hand in the summer. He was prepared to make the first move and get rid of all these guys, then go out with his pretty and sexy sister, then watch a movie and open a room. It would be best if he could hug sister again tonight and sleep with her naked sister.


    "Stop!" A melodious voice suddenly rang out. Suddenly, a tall, sexy, half-breed beauty in a short skirt appeared in everyone''s line of sight.


    Upon seeing this blonde, mixed blood beauty, Summer was very happy. "Wife, do you finally miss me?"


    The golden-haired beauty was indeed Mu Ha. She looked at Xia Xia Chen helplessly before looking at the group from the National Security Agency. "Which one of you is the person in charge?"


    "May I ask xiaojie..." The man who spoke just now wanted to ask.


    Mu Ha took out a pass and handed it to the man. "I assume you are the person in charge. This matter shall end here. Please do not interfere in it anymore."


    The man took the pass and looked at it. His face changed. His expression became polite in an instant. "Ok. We''ll leave right now!"


    After returning the ID to Mu Ha, the man waved his hand at the others. "Retreat!"


    Although everyone was baffled, they still did as he said. In less than a minute, they had all left.


    "Wife, are you also from the National Security Agency?" Xia Zhi curiously asked.


    Mu Ha looked at the summer with a slight headache. "Let''s leave this ce first."


    Army General Hospital.


    An oppressive, painful moan came from the ward. Lei Zhentian stood outside the ward and looked at Qin Feng and Qin Yan with a sullen expression.


    "You two can''t take that summer brat with you?" Lei Zhentian appeared very dissatisfied.


    "Chief, Summer is a true expert. I''m afraid even ten of us are not her match." Qin Feng said in a low voice.


    "Is he really that powerful?" Lei Zhentian was a little surprised, "If that little bastard is so capable, why didn''t he serve the country and only know how to do such a stupid thing?"


    "Chief, I also feel that it''s a pity." Qin Feng said softly, "Summer is very strong. If he joined the army, he would be able to contribute greatly to the country. Even if he didn''t join the army, he could still be used on other righteous paths, but he used his ability to harm people."


    "If such a person doesn''t walk the right path, then we can only eliminate him as soon as possible. Otherwise, our poison will be endless!" Lei Zhentian solemnly said.


    Qin Feng was about to speak when his phone rang. He answered the call and reported to Lei Zhentian: "Chief, Lin Zhenhao requests an audience. Do you want to see him?"


    "Lin He''s son?" Lei Zhentian frowned.


    "That''s him." Qin Feng nodded.


    "Did he say what he was going to do with me?" Lei Zhentian asked again.


    "He came here with someone who said he was a genius doctor and that he could relieve the pain from the thunderstorm." Qin Feng asked another question on the phone before saying to Lei Zhentian.


    "Then let hime up." Lei Zhentian immediately made his decision.


    After a few minutes, two people appeared at the other end of the corridor and walked over. The one walking in front was Lin Zi Hao, and behind Lin Zi Hao was a man wearing an old-fashioned robe, wearing sunsses that covered half of his face, making it impossible for people to clearly see his appearance.


    Lin Zihao quickly walked in front of Lei Zhentian and bowed, "Greetings, Old Lei."


    As for the weird man behind Lin Zihao, he was still standing there without moving at all.


    "You''re wee." Lei Zhentian waved his hand, "Zi Hao, you said that someone can relieve the pain of the thunderstorm, is that true?"


    "Elder Lei, of course it''s true. How could I dare to speak nonsense in front of you?" Lin Zi Hao smiled and leaned to the side, "This is the Divine Yin Doctor. If Elder Lei has no objections, why don''t we let the Divine Yin Doctor have a look at Lei Yu first?"


    "Alright!" At the moment, Lei Zhentian was most concerned about the matter of the thunderstorm. Naturally, he did not want to waste any more time as he continued moaning and groaning in pain. Up until now, the thunderstorm had endured for almost 10 hours.


    "Mister Yin, I will have to trouble you again." Lin Zi Hao politely looked at the strange man, then opened the door of the ward, respectfully inviting him in.


    That Mister Yin did not say a word as he walked in. Lin Zi Hao did not enter and instead closed the door before looking at Lei Zhentian apologetically, "Elder Lei, I am sorry, but when the Yin Doctor is treating someone, he is afraid of being seen by others. I hope that you understand."


    "Those with skills all have their own personalities, don''t worry." Lei Zhentian frowned, but waited outside the door.


    After a few minutes, the door to the ward opened and Mr. Yin walked out.


    "Done." Mr. Yin finally opened his mouth and said these three words, but his voice sounded a bit shrill and ear-piercing.


    "Elder Lei, Lei Yu should be fine. Please go in and take a look." Lin Zihao revealed a smile on his face.


    Lei Zhentian had already strode in. With a single nce, he saw Lei Yu lying on the bed, exhausted. His face was still pale, but he no longer moaned in pain.


    "Thunder rain, does it still hurt?" Lei Zhentian asked.


    Lei Yu was a bit at a loss. He carefully pinched his leg, then revealed a look of ecstasy, "It doesn''t hurt anymore, grandpa, it doesn''t hurt anymore!"


    Lei Yu suddenly jumped down from the bed, and even jumped a few times on the floor, "Grandpa, look, it doesn''t hurt anymore if I jump like this. Okay, I''m really fine, haha ¡­"


    "It''s good as long as it doesn''t hurt. Thunder Rain, your Big Brother Lin found someone to help you heal. Quicklye and thank him." Lei Zhentian let out a long breath. At this moment, the look in his eyes when he looked at Lin Zihao had also changed, and he seemed to be more appreciative.


    "Big brother Lin, thank you. Thank you. You are my savior. From now on, you are my big brother. No, you are even more intimate than my big brother ¡­" Lei Yu grabbed onto Lin Zi Hao''s hand, he was so excited that he started to mutter incoherently.


    "Lei Yu, don''t thank me so quickly." A wry smile suddenly appeared on Lin Zihao''s face, "Although you are temporarily fine, I''m afraid ¡­"


    As Lin Zihao spoke to here, he suddenly stopped, as if he had some misgivings.


    "Afraid of what?" Lei Zhentian furrowed his brows as he asked.


    "Elder Lei, I''m afraid that the thunderstorm will return at any time." After hesitating for a moment, Lin Zi Hao finally said.

 Chapter 196. Im Not Your Man

    <h4>Chapter 196. I''m Not Your Man</h4>


    Lei Zhentian''s expression changed, but Lei Yu''s were even more frightened. He anxiously asked, "Big Brother Lin, is my illness still not cured?"


    "Lei Yu, your illness has already been cured. Of course, that isn''t actually an illness. It''s just something I did to you during the summer." Lin Zihao shook his head, "But the problem is, if I can do something to you in the summer, I can do it a second time."


    I don''t want you to misunderstand that I deliberately hurt the summer. But I have to tell you this, with my understanding of the summer, once he has his eyes on someone, he will definitely not stop, and if he knows that the lightning rain is already fine, then he will most likely still make his move, so, I''m afraid that the lightning rain will probablye back in the future, and of course, it might not be the same symptoms as right now, because there are too many methods in the summer that are hard to imagine. "


    "I won''t let that little bastard have a chance to fight again!" Lei Zhentian harrumphed.


    "Elder Lei, it''s gettingte. I won''t disturb you any longer. Mister Yin and I will be taking our leave." Lin Zihao did not say much. In front of someone like Elder Lei, he did not need to say too much. If he said too much, it would have the opposite effect. However, what he said just now was what he needed to say.


    "Alright, I will visit your father another day." Lei Zhentian nodded slightly, "Qin Feng, send Zi Hao and the Yin Doctor out."


    Qin Feng epted the order to send off the guests and quickly disappeared from the end of the hallway with Lin Zihao.


    "Lei Yu, you should stay at the hospital tonight to observe. If you are fine by tomorrow, we will go home." Lei Zhentian turned to look at his grandson, his tone gentle.


    "Alright, grandfather." Lei Yu was very obedient.


    "You haven''t eaten anything at all, so you must be hungry. Qin Yan, get someone to send some porridge over. For the time being, don''t eat anything greasy." Lei Zhentian instructed again.


    "Yes, Chief, I''ll arrange it." Qin Yan responded and began to make calls.


    By the time he finished making the call, Qin Feng was already back.


    "Qin Feng, investigate everything about the summer for me." Lei Zhentian ordered.


    "Chief, I''ve already sent someone to investigate. There should be news about him soon." Qin Feng replied.


    "Remember to find out what happened between Lin Zihao and summer." Lei Zhentian had a serious expression on his face, "Also, check out that Yin Doctor. This person is hiding his head and showing his tail, you can''t trust him!"


    "Yes, Chief, that man gave me a bad feeling." Qin Feng said.


    "Qin Feng, no matter what, you have to pay attention to the method. You can''t let Lin Zi Hao and that Yin Doctor know. No matter what, they''ve helped Lei Yu." Lei Zhentian instructed.


    "Chief, don''t worry. I know what to do." Having followed Lei Zhentian for several years, Qin Feng naturally wouldn''t fail to aplish such a small task.


    Lei Zhentian nodded and said no more.


    Muha took the summer and the cold to the roadside Audi Q7, opened the door, and said to both of them, "Let''s get in first, we''ll talk inside the car."


    Xia Zhi was the first one to enter the car. He then looked at Mu Ha, who was in the car after him with a bit of disappointment, "Why isn''t that little demoness Yao here?"


    "Why are you looking for Tian Tian?" Muha looked at the summer warily.


    "I want to beat her!" Summer did not hide his real intention, "I will make her unable to use theputer in the future, that damned little demon, Old ck myputer!"


    "You can''t just die!" Mu Ha quickly said.


    "Why not?" Xia Zhi was a little unhappy, "That little demoness is asking to be beaten up!"


    "Yao Yao has just helped you." Mu Ha said.


    But Xia couldn''t believe it. "That little demon will only harm me, how can she help me?"


    Mu Ha smiled coquettishly at Xia Xinyan, saying coquettishly, "Hubby, Yao really helped you, you don''t need to bother with her. She only likes to y with other people''sputers, it''s not on purpose."


    This made the already sexy Mu Ha even more flirtatious, to the point that even Leng Ning couldn''t help but give her a nce. In her heart, she couldn''t help but curse the damn scoundrel, this damn scoundrel, this blonde beauty who came out of nowhere, why did she call him hubby?


    Although Mu Ha''s act of acting coquettishly may be extremely lethal, it was still not as good as being angry at the little demon. After being defeated by Mu Ha''s act of coquettishness several times before, this time he still did not believe her words. "That little demon is purposely making life difficult for me, when I see her, I will definitely beat her up!"


    "Hubby, if it weren''t for Yao Yao telling me that someone from the National Security Agency wanted to capture you, how could I have rushed over to save you?" Muha was still making hisst effort.


    "I''m not in danger, why did you save me?" Summer was a little unhappy. He didn''t want his wife to save him. People would say that he was incapable.


    In fact, she really wasn''t here to save the summer, because she knew that these ordinary State Security personnel could not possibly be a match for the summer. She was just afraid that the summer would turn the situation upside down in Jianghai City, so in the end, most of Jianghai City''s National Security Bureau would ask for help from the higher authorities. She was in Jianghai City, and this matter would most likely fall to her head.


    In any case, there weren''t any major losses on the national security side. As long as there was no more conflict with the summer, then the losses were eptable. There was no need to risk their lives.


    "Hubby, I know you don''t need me to save you, but I still care about you. No matter what, the heavens helped us, right?"


    "Oh, that little demoness brought you in front of me. You''ve really helped me. Next time, I''ll give her less than two ps." Summer said lightly.


    Mu Ha was depressed. After all, he still wanted to beat her up. It seemed that she would have to bring her son to hide from this fellow.


    His cell phone suddenly vibrated. Mu Ha took it out to have a look, then quickly said to Xia Xia, "Hubby, I have a task to do, so I won''t send you back. I have to leave first, I''lle look for you in a few days!"


    ncing at the ice-cold look on his face, Xia Xinyan finally nodded, "Alright then, I''ll get off first with Sister Flower Police."


    If he was alone in the summer, he would definitely go with Mu Ha. However, he had promised Big Sister Lan Hua that he would protect her tonight, so he couldn''t run away at this time. A man shouldn''t go back on his word.


    Summer and Icy got out of the car, and the Audi Q7 immediately flew out. Summer couldn''t help but scratch his head, howe he had the feeling that he was fooled by this golden-haired wife again?


    "Who is she?" Leng Han finally opened his mouth to ask. This woman whose face and figure wasn''t any inferior to hers was able to make the people of the country security leave so easily. Her status should be extraordinary.


    "My wife!" Xia replied.


    "Where did you get all these wives from?"


    "Not much, not even ten." Summer muttered something.


    Icy Cold had the urge to strangle this damn hooligan to death. All the good feelings he had towards him from before had basically disappeared. There were less than ten of them? What kind of a pervert could say such things? He couldn''t even say ten wives!


    However, Leng Han knew that he couldn''t choke someone to death, so he endured his impulse and gritted his teeth as he asked, "I''m asking you, what''s her name?! And what does she do? "


    "Oh, her name is Mu Ha. As for what she''s doing, I''m not too sure either. She should be a member of the National Security Agency." He had asked Muha that question in the summer, but he had run away without answering, so even now, he still did not know Muhan''s true identity.


    "Didn''t you say she was your wife?" She said coldly, "Why don''t you even know what she does?"


    "Liu-jie, I just need to know that she''s my wife. What does she do has nothing to do with me." Summer seemed to take it for granted.


    "What if she''s a murderer?" Just as she asked this, she regretted it because she remembered that this scoundrel in front of her was also a murderer.


    Sure enough, as she had expected, the summer''s answer was as light as ever: "It doesn''t matter if it''s a murderer. It''s fine as long as I like her."


    Although he had expected this answer in the summer, he was still a little angry when he heard iting out of his mouth. "Howe you don''t have any sense of right or wrong?"


    "Big sister flower police officer, don''t wrongly use me, I have a very good idea of right and wrong." Summer answered seriously.


    Icy Cold really wanted to ask him what his concept of right and wrong looked like, but in the end, she endured it because she didn''t want to be angered to death by this guy.


    "Big sister Flower Police, although my third master wants me to be a good person, he also told me that being a good person does not necessarily have a good ending. He also said that the right and wrong of many things are not decided by the matter itself, but by the people." "For example, tonight, when you shot down the Thunder Army, you felt that it was right, but Zhao Qingqing''s father felt that you did wrong, and the people from the Lei n also felt that you did wrong. So, one thing is right and one thing is wrong, but in the end, it''s still up to people to judge."


    Finally, Summer added, "Of course, sister flower police, I think you''re right to shoot. The only thing that''s wrong is, why don''t you just shoot that guy to death? That b * stard actually had ideas about you. Don''t you know you''re one of my people? "


    Hearing the first part of her speech, Han Bing still felt touched and even somewhat agreed with Xia Zhi''s words. However, after hearing thest part, she couldn''t help but re at Xia Xinyan fiercely, "I''m not your person!"


    "Big sister Flower Police, you can''t be so irresponsible. If you sleep with me, then you''ll be responsible for me!" When he said this in the summer, he looked a little wronged.


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 197. Hit in a Taxi

    <h4>Chapter 197. Hit in a Taxi</h4>


    Icy Cold was angered by Summer''s words. She could not help but shout at him, "Do you have any shame? You took advantage of me, and even said that I slept with you, and you want me to be responsible for you? Even if we have to pursue the matter, it would be you, a damn scoundrel, sleeping with me. You should be held responsible for me! "


    After being coldly scolded, Xia Xia Xia didn''t get angry at all. Instead, he gave a cold and radiant smile: "Big Sister Flower Police Force, you''re right. Then I''ll take responsibility for you. From now on, you''re my wife."


    Han Shanyue was stunned. He must have been tricked by this damn hooligan to provoke her and make her say the words she just said.


    "I don''t need you to take responsibility!" He shouted with cold anger, waved for a taxi toe over, opened the back door and got in.


    But before he could close the door, Summer squeezed in after him.


    "What are you doing here? I''m going home! " He said coldly.


    Summer didn''t say anything, just sat down next to the cold, and the cold couldn''t be helped, so she had to move to the other side, which was equivalent to giving up her seat to the summer, when the summer closed the door.


    "Where to?" the taxi driver asked.


    "The scenery district on East Mountain Road." If this damn hooligan doesn''t want to leave, then just let him be aborer for the whole night. Her family waspletely messed up by those people from the Commission for Discipline Inspection and she hasn''t even tidied up yet, so let this damn hooligan clean up.


    Gently exhaling, she closed her eyes and leaned back on her seat. She felt a wave of fatigue wash over her. What happened tonight had not only made her body feel tired, but also mentally exhausted.


    The taxi drove leisurely along the road, cold gradually drowsy.


    "Click, click ¡­" A light sound suddenly rang out, causing Leng Ning, who had almost fallen asleep, to wake up. As a police officer, she was more vignt than ordinary people. She could immediately tell that this was the sound of a car door being locked.


    He opened his eyes and sat up straight. He tried to open the door with one hand, and with the other he reached for the gun at his waist. He shouted at the driver, "What are you doing locking the door for?"


    The driver didn''t say anything. He just coldly felt that the speed of the car had obviously sped up. Summer, however, was a little puzzled. "Big Sister Hua police officer, what''s wrong?"


    No wonder he didn''t feel it was wrong in the summer. Although he had heard the sound of the car door being locked, the problem was that he didn''t even know it was a locked door. After all, his knowledge of cars was quite limited.


    A strange smell suddenly entered his nostrils, and Summer''s facial expression changed slightly: "Big sister police officer, hold your breath, there''s a knockout drug!"


    "Open the car door, or I''ll shoot!" Icy Cold had already pulled out his gun and pointed it at the driver''s head, but there was ayer of ss in the middle. At this time, Icy Cold also discovered that the interior of the taxi was a little different from a normal taxi, the front and back waspletely separated.


    The smell was getting stronger and stronger. It was getting faster and faster. Icy coldness was feeling a bit dizzy. She knew that it was ether because she was going to faint soon.


    "Bang bang!" Leng Han did not hesitate to fire two shots consecutively, one at the driver in front and the other at the window.


    The bullet hit the ss, but strangely bounced back. At this moment, the cold man realized that the ss was bulletproof ss, and it was impossible to break through.


    "Be careful, Big Sister Su Hua!" Summer scooped up the cold air, dodging the ricocheting bullets, and at the same time punched the side door with her right hand.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!" A loud sound was heard as the taxi started shaking. The cold gun couldn''t break the window, but the punch from Summer had knocked the door off the car.


    Fresh air gushed in and she took in a few cold breaths, feeling much morefortable. At that moment, she felt her body lighten and she quickly jumped out of the taxi. In that instant, the taxi had already gone several hundred meters ahead.


    The taxi picked up speed again at this time of the day, apparently wanting to escape. Summer put the ice down and started to chase the taxi.


    "Forget it, stop chasing." She didn''t think she could catch up in the summer, and, in her opinion, she was lucky to be able to escape the situation she had just been in. There was so much going on tonight that she didn''t want anything new to happen because of the chase.


    When Leng Han stopped him, Xia naturally stopped for a moment. That taxi had already disappeared without a trace. Even if Leng Xiao didn''t want him to chase after her, he probably wouldn''t be able to do so. He had no choice but to give up.


    "Let''s go back." However, her mood was very bad. She had a vague feeling that this matter was still caused by Lei Jun behind the scenes. At this moment, she began to understand why Zhao Bingliang allowed her to leave the river.


    After the incident with the taxi, Leng Han did not dare to take another taxi anymore, so he called Fatty in the summer to ask him to send a taxi over.


    A few minutester, ck Three appeared in the car. This time, nothing happened on the road. The cold summer came back smoothly to Number 13.


    "I''m very tired, so I''ll go to sleep first." Han Bing didn''t have any intention of helping her tidy up her room in the summer. With a casual word, she went upstairs to her bedroom, closed the door, and no longer cared about the summer. To her, she could do whatever it took in the summer, as long as she didn''t enter her room.


    Summer a bit depressed, it seems, the big sister police flower is not going to sleep with him.


    Looking at the sofa that had been turned up, and the things that had been thrown everywhere, Summer could not help but mutter to herself, "How could Big Sister Hua Li live in such a messy ce?" I think it''s better if I help her clean up. "


    As he cleaned up the mess, he muttered to himself in the summer, "Big sister cordon, you''re toozy."


    Army General Hospital.


    Lei Zhentian looked at the empty bed and flew into a rage. "Where is he?"


    "No, I don''t know. He, he was just there." The nurse answered timidly.


    "How dare you! Qin Feng, get someone to bring that brat back!" Lei Zhentian said angrily.


    "Yes, Chief." Qin Feng replied and immediately called to pass down the order.


    Lei Zhentian was furious because of Lei Jun. After finding out that Lei Jun had undergone surgeryst night, Lei Zhentian decided toe and visit him. He also wanted to lock this brat up, but when he returned, he discovered that Lei Jun had secretly ran away.


    "Chief, someone has been sent to look for him." Qin Feng hung up the phone and reported to Lei Zhentian. However, he knew in his heart that he wouldn''t be able to capture Lei Jun for the time being.


    "This little brat is getting more and more out of hand. He relied on his meritorious services to start doing whatever he wanted. If this goes on, he will lose his life!" Lei Zhentian said angrily, "These brats are making me more and more worried. They can''t evenpare to their father!"


    Qin Feng didn''t say anything. Even though he was Lei Zhentian''s trusted guard, he wouldn''tment on Lei Zhentian''s family because he knew that even though this old man who could shake the military world with his great achievements, he still had his weaknesses. Even if his children and grandchildren did something unforgivable, he would only take care of it on his own.


    At this time, Qin Feng''s phone rang. He looked at the number and immediately picked it up: "Little Wang, how was it? Have you checked the bottom line for the summer? "


    "Brother Qin, we don''t know until we check. This kid is really outrageous. He came to Jianghai City in less than a month and has already turned the whole ce upside down. He''s simply a super troublemaker." Little Wang quickly said, "But this kid''s information is very limited. He doesn''t have a birth certificate, and he only got it a while ago. Before he came to Jianghai City, he didn''t have any information at all, just like how he popped out of a stone crack."


    "What has he got into?" Qin Feng asked.


    This guy has stirred up quite a lot of trouble, he beat up one of the Four Young Masters of Jianghai, almost killing him, and beat up Ye Shaojie, who is also one of the Four Young Masters of Jianghai. He beat up the one at the Heavenly Queen''s bar, Mi Hong, and he also made a ruckus at the police station. Little Wangmented as she spoke. "The more I investigate, the more I find this kid to be amazing!"


    "Does he have any special background?" Qin Feng asked again.


    "He doesn''t have any special background, but his luck with women is ridiculously good. Qiao Qiao from the Qiao family, is his fianc¨¦e, Ye Mengying from the Ye family, is also his lover. Oh right, that cold beauty from the police station is cold and cold, and they have the same ID card address. It seems that they have a very close rtionship." Xiao Wang looked a little envious, "In addition to these few, he also has a close rtionship with many beauties, one is called Sun Xinxin, the boss of the florist, and another is called Liu Yunman, a doctor. Uh, Brother Qin, there''s another thing, didn''t you ask him about the conflict between him and Lin Zihao?" It''s also rted to women. "


    Qin Feng was dumbstruck when he heard this. This summer guy was really strong.


    In the end, he still asked, "What kind of conflict did you have with Lin Zihao in the summer?"


    "Uh, Lin Zihao has a fianc¨¦e, she''s very pretty, her name is Mu Ha, and she was taken away by the public this summer. By the way, this Mu Ha woman''s identity is very unusual, and her information is confidential so even with my authority, I can''t find her." Little Wang spoke very quickly, "In short, Lin Zihao and Xia have a grudge against you for stealing your wife. This is a huge grudge between the two."


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 198. The Unrelenting Thunder Army

    <h4>Chapter 198. The Unrelenting Thunder Army</h4>


    "Any other special information?" Qin Feng asked. Through this information, he couldn''t urately find the weakness of summer.


    "In the summer, his medical skills are very high and his martial arts are very good. Other than that, there doesn''t seem to be anything else. Although there are a lot of women who are close to him, he has no parents, no rtives, and basically no friends. Eh, wait ¡­" Little Wang''s voice suddenly turned a little surprised, "Strange, why does the system have another piece of information about summer? Let me take a look. "Ahhh!"


    "What''s wrong?" Qin Feng realized that something unusual had happened.


    "Brother Qin, the summer data has been encrypted, and it''s the highest level of encryption. Not only this new information, even all the previous information has been encrypted." Little Wang''s tone became a little strange. "Ten minutes ago, this information was still publicly avable, but now, it has been encrypted."


    "Do you know who it is?" Qin Feng asked.


    "I can''t find anything." After a few seconds, Little Wang gave an answer, "Brother Qin, it looks like this kid still has some background that we don''t know about. Perhaps you could ask Elder Lei. With his authority, he might be able to find out more information."


    "I''ll report to the head first." Qin Feng thought for a bit and said this before hanging up.


    After a few minutes, Lei Zhentian finished listening to Qin Feng''s report. After a moment of silence, he slowly said: "Since Lei Yu is fine, let''s end this matter here!"


    Qin Feng was slightly stunned: "Chief, what if ¡­"


    Lei Zhentian waved his hand and stopped Qin Feng from continuing: "Find Lei Jun as soon as possible. I don''t want him to cause any more trouble."


    "Yes, Chief." Qin Feng didn''t say anything else. He knew that this old man was beginning to have some misgivings about summer.


    At the same time, in the Thunder Dojo, Lei Jun, who had his right shoulder and left hand wrapped in gauze, was facing a man in a rage: "Trash, you can''t even do this kind of thing properly, scram!"


    The man responded and left in a hurry.


    "I''ve said it before, Leng Ning will appear on my bed tonight. If she doesn''t appear, will I still have any face in the future?" Lei Jun swept a nce at the other people in the room, "Hurry up and find out where she is. Before dawn, she must appear on my bed!"


    There were a lot of people in the room. Thunder and the people from his dojo had been released and were also in the room.


    "Big brother, why don''t we consider this further? Now that I have the protection of that kid from summer, it will not be easy for me to get my hands on him. " At the same time, he also voiced out his worries, "Moreover, if grandpa finds out, with grandpa''s character, I''m afraid he won''t forgive you."


    "Didn''t Grandpa ask me to find a granddaughter-inw for him? I''ll find one for him. " Lei Jun didn''t care at all, "What''s more, I was worried that grandfather would know, so I decided to make a move tonight. If I didn''t make a move tonight, then I''m afraid that I wouldn''t have the chance to.


    Seeing that Thunder seemed to still want to say something, Lei Jun became a little impatient: "Second brother, I asked you to do something, so you pushed it aside. I helped you establish the Thunder Gang, and now you can''t even do such a small thing? If I wasn''t injured, do you think I would have had toe and find you? "


    "Big brother, I''m just worried ¡­" Thunder wanted to exin.


    "Stop bullshitting, just quickly arrange for someone to do it. I want to see Icy Cold before daybreak!" Lei Jun was a bit impatient, "If something happens, I''ll bear the burden, what are you worried about?"


    "Alright, big brother, I''ll take action immediately." In the end, Thunder could only agree.


    Although she was physically and mentally exhausted, she could not fall asleep. Ever since the year her mother died, she started to have frequent insomnia, and after bing a police officer, her insomnia became more and more severe. With so many things happening tonight, it was naturally harder for her to fall asleep.


    The noise kepting, and she had the cold urge to get up and see what it was all about. She wanted to know what the bastard was doing in the summer, but in the end she held herself back because she suspected that summer had deliberately made a noise and lured her out.


    After an unknown period of time, the voice finally stopped. The cold voice could not help but yawn, and the sleepiness gradually grew stronger.


    In the midst of the haze, Icy Cold suddenly felt some movement and abruptly opened his eyes. He saw a shadow moving about in the room. He could not help but be shocked and was startled awake.


    "Who?" With one hand, Icy Cold took the gun out from the pillow and pointed it at the shadow. "Speak, or I''ll shoot!"


    "Big Sister Polgara, why did you wake up?" When the familiar voice reached her ears, her cold, taut body rxed, and she drew back her gun. At the same time, she turned on the light, and saw Summer standing there with an innocent expression on her face.


    "Where did youe from?" Icily, he asked.


    "Over there!" Summer pointed to the window.


    "What are you doing here?" She had always had a feeling that although this hooligan was very hateful, he would not do anything against her. But now, this guy took advantage of her sleeping time to climb into her bedroom, and made her worry, what if this smelly hooligan were toe at her forcefully tonight? What should she do then?


    Cold and clear, if the summer really came, she definitely wouldn''t be able to stop him. This hoodlum''s skill was too great, she wouldn''t be his match at all.


    "Big sister flower police officer, let me help you tidy up your house, your house is too messy, things are everywhere, how can I let you live in such a messy house?" Tell me the truth in the summer.


    "Are you tidying up the house?" Icy Cold was slightly taken aback. Could it be that the sound she heard before was this fellow doing something for her?


    "That''s right, Big Sister Polgara. Your bedroom is the only one that hasn''t been tidied up yet." Summer nodded.


    "I''ve already sorted it out. There''s no need to organize it anymore. You can leave now." He coldly hesitated for a moment before speaking.


    Summer was a bit depressed, why did sister Hua Li wake up at this time? He hade to help her tidy up the room, but he also nned to sleep here after tidying up the room. Now that she had woken up, he would not be able to sleep. This was really bad luck.


    "Big sister flower police, do you need me to massage your head so that you won''t have nightmares?" Summer thought for a moment and asked, as long as big sister Png agreed, he could let her fall asleep, and then, she would hug him and sleep all night, and tomorrow morning, he could ask her to be responsible for him again.


    "Can''t I like dreaming?" Although she felt that this guy wouldn''t do anything to her while she was asleep, she didn''t want to lie on the bed with him like she did that day in the hotel.


    Xia Xia looked a little dazed as he coldly said after a while: "Big sister police flower, your hobbies are too special!"


    "Get out, I''m going to sleep!" She coldly red at him for a moment before chasing him away.


    Summer went to the window and was about to jump down when his cell phone rang.


    "Summer,e quickly. There are a lot of people knocking at the door, I don''t know what to do!" As soon as the call connected, Sun Xin Xin Xin Xin''s panicked voice could be heard.


    "Sister Xin, don''t be afraid, I''ll be right there!" He jumped out of the window without hanging up the phone in the summer.


    She was stunned for a moment. What had happened?


    While she was still in shock, Summer jumped in through the window, lifted her up, and then jumped back down through the window.


    "What are you doing? Let me go! " Icily and inexplicably, they started shouting angrily.


    Summer exined as she ran: "Big sister flower police, Sister Xin is in trouble, I have to help her, but I promised to protect you, I can''t leave you behind, so I decided to take you to find Sister Xin!"


    "Put me down, I''ll drive you!" Icy Cold, somewhat angry and amused at the same time. This person actually wanted to carry her like this and run over to Sun Xin Xin''s ce?


    "Big sister flower police officer, I''ll run faster!" Summer ran more and more ran, cold only to hear the sound of wind in the ear, and on both sides of the buildings, a sh, and a momentter, she saw a car after another, until she had nothing to say. This guy is simply not a human, carrying her can run faster than a car!


    At this moment, a few cars were parked in the residentialplex and the conversation was going on.


    "Brother Thunder, why hasn''t that kide out yet?" a young man asked.


    "I don''t know. Did Sun Xinxin not ask for help in the summer?" Thunder frowned slightly.


    "Brother Thunder, the brothers over there said that they heard Sun Xinxin''s phone call to the summer!" Another person interjected.


    "Strange, then why hasn''t summere out yet?" Thunder was confused. They had been staring at the cold front door, but they had never seen anyonee out.


    "Brother Thunder, then do we have to make a move now?" The young man who asked earlier asked again.


    "What do you want? Can any of you survive the summer? " Thunder nced at this person in annoyance. If he couldn''t use the method of luring the tiger out of the mountain to take away the summer, then tonight''s matter wouldn''t be sessful.


    Everyone was silent. A few hours ago, these people had all been beaten up in the summer, so they naturally knew how strong the summer was.


    "Brother Thunder, should we just let our brothers kidnap Sun Xin Xin over there?" After a moment, someone suggested, "Take Sun Xinxin and call her in the summer. I don''t believe that we won''t leave here in the summer."


    "Okay, give them a call and let them tie up Sun Xinxin and bring her to the dojo." After thinking about it, Thunder made a decision. Kidnapping one was kidnapping and kidnapping two was also kidnapping. Since kidnapping Leng Han decided to kidnap Sun Xin, then kidnapping one more Sun Xin Xin wasn''t a big deal.

 Chapter 199. Return of Bullets

    <h4>Chapter 199. Return of Bullets</h4>


    Summer, who was running, suddenly stopped. Her expression slightly changed, then she suddenly turned around and sprinted in the other direction.


    "Isn''t Sun Xinxin staying at the famous garden in the academy? You should go over there! " The pause just now had allowed Icy Cold to identify his location, so he couldn''t help but give a reminder at this moment.


    "Those bastards have already captured Sister Xin!" Xia Chen''s tone was filled with anger. How could this be? His wife was once again captured. This time, no matter who it was, they were dead for sure!


    At the Thunder Dojo, a group of men were staring at Sun Xin Xin with hungry eyes. This woman was simply too tempting, ever since she had turned into a real woman under the cultivation during the summer, Sun Xin Xin Xin was emitting an even greater charm every day. The intoxicating smell of her body surrounded her body, even when she wasn''t sweating, others could smell it, and her every smile was extremely charming.


    Lei Jun also looked at Sun Xin Xin Xin. His eyes were filled with desire as he eximed, "Not bad, not bad at all. I''ve picked up quite a lot of girls, but there aren''t many that are as pretty as this. Compared to that ice-cold girl, this girl isn''t bad. Bring her to my room!"


    Everyone was stunned, did the military brother have his eyes on this woman again?


    "Who are you people?" At this moment, Sun Xinxin was still quite calm. She had already called her in the summer and believed that she would be found very soon. All she needed to do was to dy for a little while.


    "Beauty, you don''t recognize us so soon?" In the afternoon, a guy from Xinxin Flower Shop answered, "This is the Thunder Dojo. This is our Bro Jun. Now that he has taken a fancy to you, this is your fortune. You can go inside and apany him!"


    "Then did you forget how my boyfriend hit you?" Sun Xinxin looked at this person. She had no impression of him, "I''ve already called him, he will be here soon."


    "Your boyfriend?" The personughed, "Beauty, are you talking about summer? Thunderp is staring right now, he''s standing next to Icy Cold. I don''t know if he''s having fun on his bed, but he didn''te out at all, so you can''t wait for him! "


    "He wille." Sun Xinxin''s tone was firm, but her face unconsciously changed color. At this moment, she was also a bit worried. Could it be that the cold summer was ying around with her and wasn''ting to save her?


    Although Sun Xinxin believed in the summer, she was alwayscking in confidence in herself. She always subconsciously felt that she was inferior to other women, such as cold ones. Thus, at this time, it was natural for her to let her imagination run wild.


    "Stop bullshitting with her, hurry up and drag her in!" Lei Jun was a bit impatient. Today, he had been left with two holes in his cold body. Lei Jun had been holding back his anger for a long time, and now he needed to vent it out.


    Not only was he injured to such an extent, he even wanted to find a woman, let alone a stronger one. Even the people from the Thunder Dojo felt that Lei Jun was a little abnormal, but they did not dare to disobey his orders, because they knew very well that while Lei Jun was the master of this ce, Lei Jun was the true boss of this ce.


    The two of them walked towards Sun Xin Xin Xin. Just as they were about to grab her and send her inside, a loud sound came from the entrance of the dojo. It was a car that broke into the building and rushed in.


    "Ga Ga ¡­." The car rushed to a stop in front of Sun Xin Xin Xin. The door of the car opened and the fat guy shouted, "Sister-inw, get in!"


    Sun Xinxin, who was shocked by the sudden change, immediately reacted and quickly got into the car. However, the people in the martial arts school also reacted at this time. The two jumped into the car at the same time, raised their swords, and fiercely stabbed into the tires of the car.


    "Crash!" A few iron balls smashed into the ss of the car, smashing it into pieces.


    "Sister-inw, brother Jie, get off!" Hei San, who was driving, quickly opened the car door and jumped out. The car could no longer move. If it remained in the car, it was possible that it could even smash someone along with it.


    "Brother Bao!" Hei San shouted to the outside and pulled out a long de from under the car seat. Two members of Thunder Dojo rushed over, and Hei San hacked towards them without hesitation.


    "Brothers, kill this bunch of grandsons!" Ding Bao also held a saber in his hand as he led a dozen men to charge in. All of them had long, shining des in their hands as they aggressively charged towards the members of the Thunder Dojo.


    Everyone from the Thunder Dojo quickly went to find these guys. No matter how good their martial arts were, they were afraid of the kitchen knives. Besides, their martial arts weren''t high, and they could only fightpared to normal people.


    "Err ¡­" One man let out a miserable groan. His hand was already cut by the knife. He could not help cursing, "Be careful, these bastards are crazy. They arepletely risking their lives!"


    That''s right, these people were all fighting with their lives on the line and didn''t even try to dodge. They just took their sabers and hacked at the people from the Thunder Dojo mercilessly. They hacked at wherever they could and didn''t choose a ce that wasn''t fatal.


    "These bastards are all kidnappers, it doesn''t matter if we chop them to death!" The fatty shouted, "Don''t be afraid of getting hurt, big brother wille right away. He''s a Godly Doctor, as long as you all have breath, he can cure you all!"


    In fact, Fatty didn''t know if summer was so great or not. He had just heard that summer was a good time to practice medicine. However, at a time like this, these words were absolutely useful in encouraging others.


    As the saying goes, those who are stunned and those who are scared and those who are scared and those who don''t care about their lives, when they meet a group of people who don''t care about their life, how many of them aren''t afraid? At least these people in the Thunder Dojo were already afraid.


    "Bam!" A gunshot rang out, shocking everyone. The chaotic scene suddenly stopped.


    ck Three groaned in pain. The long de fell to the ground as he covered his right arm with his palm. Fresh blood flowed out from the gaps between his fingers. It was obvious that he was the one who had been shot.


    "Cut it?" Continue chopping! I will use my spear to smack you all in the face! " Lei''s military gun pointed at Ding Bao andpany, "You little bullies want to fight me? I have killed more people than you guys have ever fought! "


    His instincts urged him to retreat a few steps back. However, he had just been wounded, so his body''s agility was far inferior to before. A sharp pain suddenly came from his right hand, and a crisp sound came from his bone. He knew that this time, his right hand waspletely broken.


    "It''s you, you idiot, who kidnapped my wife?" When the voice reached his ears, Lei Jun suddenly realized that his gun was pointed at himself. Unfortunately, the gun was already in the hands of another person.


    The one holding the gun was a youth with an ordinary appearance. Beside him was the cold and familiar female police officer.


    "Brother Tian is here!" There was a cheer in the room.


    "Big brother!" The fatty hurriedly ran over.


    "Summer!" Sun Xinxin pounced with a bit of grievance and threw herself into Xia Xia''s embrace.


    At this moment, Lei Jun understood that this was summer. He had heard of it many times tonight, but this was the first time he had truly seen it.


    "Sister Xin, it''s all right. I''ll immediately get rid of those idiots who dare to bully you!" Afterforting Sun Xinxin, his eyes swept across everyone in the Thunder Dojo. Then, he pointed his finger at them, "You, you, and you three kidnapped my wife, and you, you ran into my wife. So, all four of you are dead for sure!"


    Before he finished his sentence, Xia Zhi had already flicked his finger. Four cold stars flew towards the four of them, and the four of them suddenly fell down without a sound.


    "Summer, ck Three has been shot. Do you want to let him have a look first?" Sun Xinxin reminded Sun Xin Xin, before this, she actually didn''t have a good impression of Ding Bao and Hei San, because she had always felt that these people were the same type of people as Zhang Dazhu. But just now, these people risked their lives to save her, and she finallypletely changed her mind about these people, even though she understood that these people did this because of summer, but regardless of the reason, being able to save her was enough to make her grateful.


    "Sister-inw, I''m fine, I''ll go to the hospital myself." ck Three quickly said.


    Summer let go of Sun Xinxin and walked towards ck Three, a silver needle appearing in her hand.


    "Remove your hand." Xia said to ck Three.


    Hei San quickly removed his left hand from the wound. He used it to prick the wound, then quickly injected some needles into it. The wound immediately stopped bleeding.


    This miraculous scene had not only made theckeys excited, but the people from the Thunder Dojo were also dumbfounded.


    "Brother Tian is truly a god!"


    "That''s right, Brother Jie is right, Brother Tian is really a genius doctor."


    "We really are blessed. If we get killed in the future, we should hurry and find Brother Tian."


    "I said don''t always remember to be hacked by others. Brother Tian is so awesome, we''ll always be hacked by others, we''ll make him lose face."


    The group kept mumbling their praises, but the magical summer was not over. He retracted the silver needle and pressed two fingers on both sides of ck Three''s wounds. Suddenly, he exerted force, and a ck dot shot out from the wounds. It was the warhead.


    Xia Chen pinched with two fingers and caught the warhead, then suddenly swung his hand and the warhead turned into a ck shadow as it shot towards Lei Jun. Xia also looked towards Lei Jun andzily said, "Since this bullet was shot by you, then I''ll give it to you."


    "Err ¡­" With a miserable groan, Lei Jun''s legs gave way and he fell to one knee, unable to stand up straight. This bullet was embedded into his kneecap!


    "Hey, why did you kneel to me?" Summer looked at Lei Jun with a puzzled expression, "Are you begging for mercy? Begging is useless, I really look down upon a man who begs for mercy. If you could stand up, I might forgive you, but if you kneel like this, I really can''t forgive you! "


    "I beg your mother to forgive me. Fuck, isn''t that just death? I am not afraid! " Lei Jun cursed in rage. He suddenly twisted his body and sat on the ground. He could sit on the ground and die, but he couldn''t kneel down and die!

 Chapter 200. Deathly Impressive

    <h4>Chapter 200. Deathly Impressive</h4>


    "Lei Jun, you are simply disgracing all the soldiers!" The coldness was unbearable, and she could not understand why there was such awless existence like Lei Jun among the soldiers.


    "Pfft, how did I discredit a soldier? "I made two first grade meritorious service and five second grade meritorious service. When I was killing people at the border, who the hell were you acting under?!" Lei Jun''s face was full of disdain, "Can''t I juste back and y with a woman? Whenozi was fighting to the death at the border, didn''t you women always y for others? "


    "Lei Jun, doing a great deed is one thing, butmitting a crime is another. No matter how much merits you have, it doesn''t mean that you canmit a crime, nor that you can steal away a woman!" The cold and angry voice said, "Even if you really want women, don''t you know how to find them? Since you are so powerful, can''t you find a woman? "


    "I f * cking like using things to steal, okay?" Lei Jun coldly roared, "Fuck your formal methods, no matter how strong your father''s killing is, he''s still a f * * king soldier, my grandpa is awesome, right? But there was no f * cking money! My dad was already a divisionmander in the army at such a young age, but so what? Still no money! What about me? "It took me so much effort to get back alive, but the woman actually went with a f * cking hooligan. A hooligan who runs a bar just because that son of a b * tch is richer than me. F * ck! A person like me can''t evenpare to a hooligan!"


    Perhaps it''s because of the injury, but Lei Jun''s mental state right now is a bit chaotic, the more he said it, the angrier he got, "Others have the right to be rich, but our family? Other than reputation, there was nothing else! My grandpa is honest and wants to live his life like this, but I f * cking have had enough. I''m stronger than others, so why can''t I live better than those bastards? "My grandfather and father both only gave their services for the country, not knowing how to enjoy it. I used to be silly, just like them, but now I''ve thought it through. If I want money, I have to have money. If I want women, I''ll snatch them away!"


    "Lei Jun, you''re crazy!" He couldn''t help but say coldly, "Even if you''ve been wronged, you can''t be so extreme. Not only are you discrediting the soldiers, you''re also discrediting your grandfather and your father!"


    "Icy cold! I don''t need you to teach me a lesson!" Lei Jun spat, "Just you wait, one day, I will get you into bed!"


    "Idiot, you''re going to die soon, and you''re still trying to steal my wife!" Xia Xia kicked Lei Jun in the chest, "Didn''t you make two first-rate achievements before? "What''s so great about that? My third master said that he had achieved first rank contributions at least a dozen times a year. If we add up all the achievements, he would probably be unable to count them all."


    Lei Jun spat out a mouthful of blood, "Bullsh * t, do you think that doing meritorious deeds is the same as eating? This old man is risking his life for a second-rate merit, and you''re still f * cking saying first-rate merit that''s more than ten times a year, who the hell are you trying to fool? "


    "Just because you don''t have the ability doesn''t mean that others don''t have the same level of ability as you." Xia Chen said disdainfully, "The master says he needs to use force to find a wife. They are all trash, but you see, I never use force. Even if I stole someone else''s wife, I would use an open and honorable method."


    Icy Cold couldn''t help but give Xia Xia a fierce re. What kind of fair and square method did this guy have? He had been pestering her all day!


    "Fuck, no one has ever said I''m weak. If I wasn''t injured, I would have killed you immediately!" Lei Jun was enraged. He was not afraid of death, so he could not ept such humiliation!


    "Who doesn''t know how to boast?" The fatty at the side could not help but interject, "Even if you''re not injured, you''re still not a match for my big brother."


    "Shut up, you don''t have the right to speak!" Lei Jun roared at Fatty, "If I wasn''t injured, I could have killed you with one finger!"


    The fatty was displeased. He was now a subordinate in the summer and a person with status. How could he be looked down upon by this fellow?


    Just as Fatty was considering whether he should take advantage of the situation and beat this fellow up, he suddenly heard a voice from outside the door, "Lei Jun, since you''re so confident, why don''t youe with me and make a bet?"


    Everyone unconsciously turned their heads and saw a tall and handsome man walk in. To Xia Chen, this person was not unfamiliar, because he was Ye Shaoxiong.


    "Ye Shaoxiong, what the f * * k are you doing here?" Seeing Ye Shaotian, Lei Jun looked even more furious.


    "Lei Jun, what I''m here for is not important. I just have a suggestion. Since you think you can defeat the summer after your injuries heal, why don''t we wait for your injuries to recover and spar with you again in the summer." Ye Shaoxiong said slowly, "If you win, just pretend that nothing happened today. If you lose, then you have to let the summere around. Even if he wants you to die, you have to obedientlymit suicide. What do you think?"


    "If I am not injured, how could I lose?" Lei Jun''s face was full of disdain, "Okay, I promise I willpete, but if I win, then this kid will be at my mercy!"


    Ye Shaoxiong turned to Summer and asked, "Summer, what do you think?"


    "This bastard wants to kidnap sister Xin and also tried to rob my sister, I think it''s better to kill him now." Summer did not have much interest in martial arts, this person was not his match at all, so what was so good about it?


    "Sh * t, you coward! I thought you were really something! You only know how to loot when I''m injured!" Lei Jun disdainfully said.


    "Let''s fight!" Summer was angry, "I''ll make you an idiot to die sincerely!"


    "Alright, then it''s a deal!" Ye Shaoxiong quickly answered, "Lei Jun, before the duel, you must stop all actions against the summer, including those rted to the summer, such as Icy Cold and Sun Xinxin. You are not allowed to disturb them. I think this should be okay!"


    "No problem, if this kid is really stronger than me, then I, your father, will not touch his woman!" Lei Jun agreed readily.


    "You''ll take care of everything that just happened, right?" Ye Shaoxiong continued.


    "Nonsense, Ye Shaoxiong, why the f * ck are you so long-winded?" Lei Jun was a bit impatient, "All of you get lost, I''ll go to the hospital first and look for you when I recover!"


    "There''s no need to go to the hospital!" Summer walked up to Lei Jun, picked up a silver needle, and kept stabbing into his body. After working busily for ten minutes, he finally stopped, "Tomorrow you will be fine, so, tomorrow we willpete!"


    Putting away the silver needles, Xia Xia, with one hand holding Sun Xinxin, and the other holding onto a cold hand, said, "Let''s go, let this idiot live one more night, tomorrow I will kill him, so he won''t die in peace!"


    Icy Cold wanted to say something, but in the end he said nothing and followed the summer out of the Thunder Dojo.


    "Fatty, Ah Bao, you guys have worked hard tonight. It''s gettingte, let''s go back and rest first." Sun Xinxin said to theckeys.


    "Yes, elder sister-inw!"


    "Yes, sister!"


    Everyone acknowledged and followed him out.


    More than a dozen cars quickly drove away. After summer had left one after another, the Thunder Dojo had be a lot colder. However, the inside was already in a mess.


    "Ye Shaoxiong, are you still not leaving?" Lei Jun stood up. The bullet in his knee was taken out and his injuries were mostly healed.


    "Lei Jun, I''ve been following you ever since you left the military district to go to the police station. I know everything you''ve done today, so I didn''t want to interfere at first, but seeing that you''re about to lose your life, I have no choice but to save you because of Elder Lei." Ye Shaoxiong coldly looked at Lei Jun, "In the past I respected you, but now I really look down on you. Isn''t it just a woman? Just a woman, can she make you be like this? "


    "Ye Shaoxiong, it''s not your turn to teach me a lesson!" Lei Jun said angrily.


    "You think I want to teach you a lesson?" Ye Shaoxiong was a little disdainful, "I just don''t want to cause too much trouble, and also don''t want you to ruin Elder Lei''s reputation. If your woman runs away, then you will rob someone else''s woman? How many soldiers in this world have performed as many meritorious deeds as you do? By the way, I have already reported this matter to Elder Lei. Elder Lei''s guard team is also outside. You should exin to Elder Lei what you have done in the past few years! "


    Before Ye Shaoxiong finished speaking, Qin Feng and Qin Yan had already brought their men in and walked straight towards Lei Jun: "Lei Major, Chief asks that you return immediately."


    "Fuck, Ye Shaoxiong, you''re such a despicable person!" Lei Jun cursed.


    "I''ll remind you onest time, I can only save you for a short time. After you lose to Summer in the match, whether or not he''ll let you live will depend on your luck." Ye Shaoxiong said lightly, turned around and walked out.


    "Ye Shaoxiong, you f * cking think that I will lose, right?" Lei Jun was extremely angry.


    "That''s right, you will definitely lose. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Qin Feng and Qin Yan." Ye Shao Xiong didn''t look back and quickly disappeared at the door.


    "Major Lei, in terms of martial arts, Qin Yan and I are far from being Xia''s match." Qin Feng said.


    Lei Jun was stunned. Was that kid really that powerful?


    However, to Lei Jun, the biggest problem he faced was what should he say after meeting his grandfather?


    In the car, Sun Xinxin was on one side and ice-cold on the other. In the car, Sun Xinxin was on the other side.


    "Brother Tian, the door to Sister Tian''s room has been destroyed. How about I send you to the hotel?" Ding Bao, who was driving, suggested.


    "Sure." Sun Xinxin immediately asked, "Where''s Little Spirit?" Is she okay? "


    "Sister-in-Law, Little Spirit is fine. She called me when they knocked on the door, but there weren''t many brothers nearby to stop them. So we had someone follow the car while we called the others over." Ding Bao appeared to be very sorry. "We are useless, causing you to be wronged, Sister-in-Law."


    "It''s fine, they didn''t do anything to me either." This was the second time Sun Xinxin had been kidnapped by someone. Compared to thest time, she was much calmer this time.


    "Are those four really dead?" Icy Cold suddenly asked Xia. Apparently, the four people she was talking about were the four who silently copsed.

 Chapter 201

    <h4>Chapter 201</h4>


    Two hundred and one is that you are out of your mind


    "Of course he''s dead. If he dares to kidnap my wife, what''s the point of staying if he doesn''t die?" Xia Chen casually said, "That idiot Lei Jun must die. When he loses to me tomorrow, I will let himmit suicide."


    Han Bing found herself having the urge to handcuff him again for the summer, but she restrained herself in the end because she knew she couldn''t handcuff him at all.


    "I wonder who can really deal with this damn hooligan!" This thought emerged in Leng Ying''s mind.


    "Although that Lei Jun is hateful, but after hearing what he said, he seems a little pitiful. He''s trying so hard to get out of here. When he got home, his girlfriend actually ran off with someone else." Sun Xin Xin was very kind and sympathized with Lei Jun.


    "I wonder how many men are left behind by women every day, and how many women are left behind by men. If they were left behind like the Thunder Army, the world would have fallen into chaos long ago." Icy Cold didn''t have much sympathy for Lei Jun, "I think there''s something wrong with his head!"


    "That''s right. If you dare to steal my wife, there must be something wrong with your head!" Summer agreed.


    "Brother Tian, which hotel do you want to go to?" Ding Bao asked again.


    "I''ve been to the Grand Hyatt a few times. Let''s go there." After finishing her sentence, she asked in a cold tone, "Big sister Hua Li, what do you think?"


    "It has nothing to do with me. I''ll go home. You can go to the hotel." He said coldly.


    "Big Sister Polgara, do you want to go home?" Summer was stunned for a moment, then looked at Sun Xin Xin Xin Xin, "Sister Xin, let''s also go to the police flower sister''s ce to sleep."


    Sun Xinxin hesitated for a moment before she asked, "Isn''t this a little better?"


    "It''s okay. Big sister Polly Flower''s bed is very big. It''s fine to sleep in three people." Summer seemed to be taking on the role of master.


    Leng Han red fiercely at Xia Chen: "What are you daydreaming about now?"


    Sun Xinxin also rolled her eyes at him. This little pervert was too much. He actually wanted three people to sleep in the same bed. Even if she agreed coldly, she wouldn''t agree.


    "Liu-jie, I only said that your bed is very big. I didn''t say that I want to sleep with you, but you''ve been thinking too much." Summer put on an innocent look, "But Big Sister Li Hua, if you want to sleep with me and Sister Xin, I won''t mind."


    "You ¡­" Icy cold air! This damn hooligan was clearly thinking those dirty thoughts, but he actually didn''t admit it. It was fine if he didn''t admit it, but he still beat her up and wronged her!


    "Big Sister Police Flower, why don''t you sleep with Sister Xin?" Xia Xia Keke giggled as she said.


    "Alright!" She decided to sleep with Sun Xin Xin Xin tonight and let this damn hooligan sleep by himself.


    "That''s great! Big Sister Png, you can''t go back on your word!" Summer looked happy.


    Sun Xinxin was a little puzzled, "Why are you so happy?"


    "Sister Xin, of course I''m happy. I sleep with you every night, so I''ll definitely sleep with you tonight!" Xia Xia Keke giggled as she said.


    Sun Xinxin was stunned. If she slept with him during the summer and also slept with him along with the cold, wouldn''t that mean that all three of them slept together? In the end, this little pervert still wanted to do this!


    Icy Cold was once again angered. This damn hooligan was hopeless, how could he not act like a hooligan for just a moment?


    It was already 2 in the morning by the time Sun Xin Xin Xin returned home with Leng Han. Sun Xin Xin had long since been sleepy, and even the cold feeling of insomnia was a bit unbearable. She brought Sun Xin Xin Xin to her bedroom and then shut the door to prevent summer froming in through the window again.


    As for the n of sharing a bed with the three of them during the summer, naturally, it would be a waste. Since it was a bit tiresome during the summer, they didn''t try to find a way to enter the cold room. Instead, theyy down on the sofa in the living room on the first floor.


    He slept until dawn, and was awakened by the noisesing from the living room. Only then did he open his eyes in confusion, only to find that they were ice-cold at first nce.


    "Eh, did I sleep in the same room with sister flower police while I was sleepwalking?" The summer was still a bit hazy.


    "Are you still dreaming?" When Han Shanyue heard this, he became even angrier. "Hurry and get up! Xin Xin has already made breakfast!"


    "Oh, I was in the living room." Summer turned over and sat up, finallying to her senses. Then she looked at the cold with a strange look, "Big Sister Liuhua, why do you have dark circles under your eyes? Did you not sleep wellst night? "


    Without waiting for a cold reply, Xia Xia Keke continued, "Big sister Liuhua, I knew that since you didn''t sleep with me, you wouldn''t be able to sleep with me. Let''s sleep together from now on!"


    Ye Zichen red coldly at Xia Keke, then ignored her and directly went over to the other side of the restaurant, then sat down to eat breakfast.


    "Summer, go wash your face and brush your teeth." Sun Xinxin urged.


    "Sister Xin, why do you have dark circles under your eyes?" Summer suddenly realized that something was wrong, and then her face changed drastically, "Ah, big sister flower police, you yed all nightst night with big sister Xin? It can''t be? Big Sister Polgara, how could you like women? It''s fine if you like women, but you can''t steal my wife! "


    "Pfft!" Sun Xinxin spat out the whole mouthful of milk in her mouth. She didn''t know whether tough or to cry as she asked, "What nonsense are you spouting?"


    "Bastard, do you have a problem?" You''re the homosexual one! " She had not been able to sleep wellst night because she kept looking at the window, worried that she would climb in during the summer. Even though she had closed the window, she was still worried, so she slept and woke up countless times during the night.


    "Big Sister Lihua, I''m not gay, Sister Xin can prove it." Xia Xia looked a bit nervously at the cold, "Butst night you yed all night with Sister Xin, and you still didn''t like a unique handsome guy like me. I really feel that there''s something wrong with you!"


    "Summer, I already told you to stop bullshitting. I only picked a bedst night, that''s why I didn''t sleep well!" Sun Xinxin said.


    Xia Xia Zhi let out a sigh of relief, "Sister Xin, so that''s how it is. I got it. Big Sister Li Hua, you also missed me, so you all didn''t sleep well."


    "Who the hell would miss you!" She cursed coldly and angrily, but these words didn''t seem to have much confidence. Strictly speaking, she was really thinking about the summer and whether he would climb up the window to do something bad.


    "Hurry up and wash your face and brush your teeth!" Sun Xin Xin Xin rolled her eyes again and coquettishly scolded.


    This time, there was no more nonsense to be said. After quickly washing up, he also went to the table to eat breakfast.


    Sun Xinxin made three breakfasts, and in the end, she ate one breakfast with Han Bing. The other two were eaten by one person in summer, and in the summer, she didn''t even have enough to eat Sun Xinxin and Han Li.


    At this moment, his phone rang. "Hubby, a call came in ¡­"


    Xia Xia picked up his phone. It was Ye Shaoxiong. He answered the phone and asked: "Big Brother Ye, what''s the matter?"


    "In the summer, Lei Jun''s wounds have already healed. Didn''t you say that you were going topete with him today?" Ye Shaoxiong said, "The location of thepetition has been decided. When can youe?"


    "Give me the address, I''ll go now." He was eager to settle this matter in the summer, so he didn''t decline at all.


    "Where are you now? I''ll pick you up. " Ye Shaoxiong asked.


    "I''m at sister''s ce in the police flower, Scenic Spot No.13." Xia replied.


    "Okay, give me five minutes." Ye Shaoxiong was obviously not far from here.


    After hanging up, Summer looked at Sun Xin Xin Xin and her ice-cold gaze, "Sister Xin, Big Sister Li Hua, I''m going topete with Lei Jun, that idiot. Are you going or not?"


    "Go!" The two girls said the same word at the same time.


    Five minutester, Ye Shaoxiong drove a ck car and punctually appeared in front of the door. Summer was already waiting at the door with Sun Xin Xin.


    She sat down on the passenger seat, cold as ice, because she found that if she followed him in the summer, the guy would try to take advantage of her, and it was better to stay away from him.


    The car quickly drove out of the Scenic Garden District, and Ye Shaoxiong suddenly asked, "Summer, if you win against Lei Jun, how are you going to deal with him?"


    "Let him die!" Summer answered without thinking.


    "Actually, even though the Thunder Army has changed in these few years, it''s not a crime to die." Ye Shaoxiong''s tone sounded very casual, "Old Lei has decided to send him to a military court after this martial artspetition. You don''t need to insist on his death, he still has many good points."


    "He kidnapped my wife and even tried to rob my sister. If I don''t kill him, others will think I''m easy to bully." Xia Chen said disapprovingly.


    "Sigh, this person is quite capable. It''s such a pity for him to die like this." Ye Shaotian sighed with emotion, "Actually, in the summer, I feel that if you can subdue him, it would be beneficial for you."


    "What are the benefits?" Summer asked casually.


    After Lei Jun suffered a blow to his woman a few years ago, he secretly started doing something underhanded. Of course, he basically didn''t intervene personally, and only got his little brother, Thunder, to show himself. He got a few retired special forces to help Thunder, and his power grew very quickly. As Ye Shaoxiong said this, he couldn''t help but look at him coldly, "Captain Leng, you should have heard of this, right?"


    "I''ve heard a little about it." Ye Zichen nodded coldly.


    In the summer, the number of people you have offended is increasing, and you need someone with real ability to help you. Just say thatst night, Sun Xinxin was kidnapped, and with your current helpers, you cannot stop them. However, if you have the people from the Thunder Army, then very few of them will be able to threaten the people at your side. Ye Shaoxiong continued, "In addition, Lei Jun is a member of the Lei n, and Old Lei really does care about this grandson. If you really tame him, then you can indirectly drag the Lei n onto your ship."


    Pausing for a moment, Ye Shaotian then added, "Summer, in short, you should consider it carefully. In my opinion, killing the Thunder Army isn''t your best choice. Moreover, the Thunder Army really isn''t at the point where they deserve to die."

 Chapter 202. Spear Arts Contest

    <h4>Chapter 202. Spear Arts Contest</h4>


    "I think he deserves to die many times. Kidnapping Sis Xin and stealing my sister from a police officer should be enough for him to die a few hundred times." Xia Chen had her own thoughts, "Maybe this guy has some ability, barely qualified to be my little brother, but if he epts this little brother to have ideas on my wife all day, that would be too unsafe."


    He realized that it was really hard to change his mind about summer, but he really didn''t want this matter to escte to the point where Lei Jun had to die. As he said, not dying was one of the reasons, but the most important reason was that he didn''t want to form an irreconcble enmity with the Lei Family in summer.


    Following that, Ye Shaoxiong didn''t continue to try to persuade her to change her mind during the summer. Ten minutester, the car entered the military area, drove for a few minutes, passed a few checkpoints, and finally arrived at an open air shooting-range.


    In the summer, after he got off the car, he found the shooting-range was quiterge, but it was rather deserted right now. In the entire shooting-range, there were only a few people, but specifically, six people, five of them were people he had seen before, including Lei Jun, who was going topete with him today. Qin Feng and Qin Yan, who interrupted his dinner with Big Sister Li Hua, and Lei Lei, who was kicked like a ball in a flower shop.


    "Strange, aren''t you in pain worse than death? Why is he here? " Xia Yi arrived in front of the thunderstorm in a sh, looking at him in surprise.


    Lei Yu subconsciously took a step back. The unforgettable pain from yesterday was still fresh in his mind. He unconsciously felt a sense of fear towards the mastermind of summer.


    "Are you the summer?" A deep voice resounded.


    Xia Xia turned his head and looked at the only white haired old man they didn''t recognize, nodding, "That''s right, I''m summer. Spring, summer, autumn, winter, summer. Number one under the heavens."


    "My name is Lei Zhentian. Our names all have the word ''heaven'' in them. It can be considered fate." The old man''s voice was full of energy, "Lei Jun is my grandson, I apologize for what he didst night."


    "Oh, no need for that. What that idiot Lei Jun did has nothing to do with you. You don''t need to apologize to him." Summer said casually.


    "Who are you calling an idiot in the summer?" Lei Jun was very angry.


    "Didn''t you hear me?" Summer wondered. "Is there something wrong with your ears?"


    "You ¡­" Lei Jun wanted to say something, but Lei Zhentian suddenly shouted, "Lei Jun, shut your mouth! You have no right to speak!"


    Lei Jun immediately shut his mouth. Even if Lei Jun was not afraid of anything, even if he was not afraid of death, he was still afraid of Lei Zhentian.


    "Old Lei." At this time, Ye Shaotian also came over to greet Lei Zhentian.


    "Greetings, Elder Lei." Icy Cold walked over and greeted the old man.


    Lei Zhentian revealed a gentle smile as he looked at the colddy, "You must be that colddy, right? "You have guts. Not bad, not bad at all. It''s a pity that you''re a cop. If you were a soldier, you would have a good future."


    "Elder Lei, this is a peaceful time. Being a police officer might be able to serve the people better." Ye Shaoxiong said from the side.


    Lei Zhentian nodded, "Shao Xiong is right, this old man is too narrow-minded."


    "What do you do in the summer?" Lei Jun''s sudden shout drew everyone''s attention back to Xia Xia. The crowd turned around to see Xia Chen holding onto Lei Yu''s hand, while Lei Yu''s face was full of fear.


    Lei Zhentian''s expression turned ugly. He could not help but recall Lin Zihao''s words. Could it be that he was unwilling to let go of the thunderstorm during the summer, and now he wanted to make a move against the thunderstorm?


    However, he was someone who had seen a lot of trouble before, so at this moment, he was still very calm. After signalling to the Thunder Army not to act rashly, Lei Zhentian slowly said, "Summer, I know Lei Yu offended you, but, Lei Yu already experienced the feeling of living a life worse than death, can you be magnanimous and end the conflict between you two?"


    "That bastard has appeared again!" Summer let go of Lei Yu''s hand and angrily cursed.


    "Summer, who are you talking about?" Ye Shaoxiong was confused by this.


    "Ye-dage, the guy who almost killed your grandfather, the son of a bitch from the Underworld Medicine Sect!" Summer was furious. "This guy is always spoiling my ns. This time, I must find him and kill him!"


    Ye Shaoxiong''s expression couldn''t help but change, "Summer, you''re saying that the person who harmed my grandfather is also secretly harming Lei Yu?"


    "It''s not bad for him." Summer looked at Lei Yu, a bit unhappy, "This guy should be living a life worse than death, but now with that guy destroying him, there''s no way to live a life worse than death."


    Ye Shaoxiong was stunned again, "Summer, do you mean that the person who harmed my grandfather saved Lei Yu?"


    "Not really." Summer looked at the thunderstorm, "Hey, let me ask you, did someone surnamed Yin give you acupuncture?"


    "You, how did you know?" Lei Yu''s dark face seemed to turn even darker.


    Qin Feng and Qin Yan couldn''t help but look at each other and then at Lei Zhentian.


    "In the summer, your medical skills were very brilliant. Lei Jun was injured so heavilyst night, but now he haspletely recovered. I have never seen anyone else do this." Lei Zhentian slowly said, "But, you should learn medicine to save people, not to harm them. The person who taught you how to cure them should have told you about this, right?"


    Xia Chen thought about it, then shook his head. "My master really didn''t tell me. He only said that studying medicine could earn money, and that he could also pick up girls."


    Icy Cold on the side suddenly came to a realization. The master of that scoundrel must not be a good person. No wonder he was taught to be such a scoundrel.


    Summer didn''t care about Lei Zhentian. She continued to look at Lei Yu, "Hey, do you know where that Yin guy is?"


    "I won''t tell you." Lei Yu clenched his teeth.


    Ye Shaoxiong interrupted, "Summer, why don''t you askter? You canpete with the Thunder Army first."


    "No, I have to ask earlier. Otherwise, if he dies, I won''t be able to ask anymore." Summer shook her head.


    Ye Shaoxiong was stunned, "Summer, what do you mean by this?"


    "In the summer, you bastard, you are ying tricks on my brother again, aren''t you?" Thunder could not help but curse.


    "Hey, don''t use people wrongly. I just want this guy to live a life worse than death, I don''t want him to die. " Xia Lei red at Lei Lei, "But this idiot got a few needles from that guy from the Yin Physician n. Although he''s fine now, he''s about to die, that''s none of my business!"


    "This, summer, are you sure?" Ye Shaoxiong''s face turned a little ugly. If the thunderstorm died, it might even be in the summer.


    "Of course I''m sure. This guy can probably live for another hour and then die. Hmm, I calcte that this idiot was probably pierced by that bastard from the Yin Doctor Hall at around ten o''clockst night." Summer said casually.


    Qin Feng and Qin Yan''s faces changed slightly again. At this moment, they saw the astonishment in each other''s eyes because summer was too urate.


    "Summer, what kind of ce is the Yin-Yang sect you spoke of?" Lei Zhentian suddenly asked.


    "It''s a ce that specializes in how to use medical skills to harm people." Xiazily replied, then looked at Lei Yu, "Hey, you''re going to die anyway. Why don''t you tell me, where is that Yin fellow?"


    "You, don''t scare me, I''m fine now, how can I die?" Lei Yu''s tone was a bit unnatural. He was obviously still scared by the summer.


    "If you don''t want to say it, then forget it. I can find that guy myself anyway." Xia Zhi angrily said, "That bastard is messing up my business. When I find him, I will make him suffer a fate worse than death!"


    He no longer cared about Lei Yu. Summer turned to Lei Jun and said, "Hey, let''spete. The sooner you finish, the sooner you can die!"


    Ye Shaoxiong was a little speechless. This guy''s words during the summer were truly unpleasant to listen to!


    "It''s not certain who will die!" Lei Jun let out a cold snort, "Summer, a person''s strength is not limited to martial arts, so our martial artspetition is also divided into three stages!"


    "Which three projects?" Summer didn''t care.


    "Spear arts, martial arts, and endurance!" Lei Jun was clearly prepared for this, "Let''spete in marksmanship. There are five rapidly moving targets over there, and we will fire five shots each. We must hit all five targets, and whoever has the highest number ofps will win, what do you think?"


    "No problem, let''s begin!" Summer put on a nonchnt look, "I''m very busy, finish up early!"


    "Can you shoot?" Han Shanyue couldn''t help but ask.


    "Big sister flower police, there''s nothing I can''t do." Xia Xia Keke giggled as she said.


    "Summer,e and choose a gun. There are all kinds of handguns here, you can choose to handle it yourself to avoid saying that it''s unfair." Lei Jun pointed at the gun rack beside them.


    Summer walked over without looking. She casually picked up a handful and quickly dismantled them into pieces. Then, she quickly put them on again. The whole action was as smooth as flowing water and waspleted in one go.


    Icy Cold stared nkly for a moment. She discovered that just from these movements, this hooligan''s familiarity with guns seemed to surpass hers.


    Lei Jun''s eyes also began to ze. From his perspective, Summer was definitely an expert at ying with guns.


    "You first or me?" Lei Jun had already reloaded the gun and could start at any time.


    "You first." Summer humbled her.


    Lei Jun did not dy any further. He only nodded at Qin Feng, indicating that the match could begin.


    Qin Feng nodded. He pressed down on the electronic controls and the five targets began to move. Lei Jun suddenly raised his hand and pulled the trigger.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!" Five consecutive shots rang out as five bullets whizzed out. Lei Jun did not pause even for a moment when he fired, showing his strong confidence in his marksmanship.


    The target stopped. The five shots were all aimed at the center of the target!


    "Summer, it''s your turn!" Lei Jun was very pleased with his own result. As for Lei Zhentian, he had a very satisfied look on his face. Even Ye Shaotian couldn''t help but admire Lei Jun''s spear skills.


    "Crap, this damn hooligan is going to lose!" Icy Cold suddenly discovered that he seemed to be a little nervous.


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 203. Too Bully

    Chapter 203. Too Bully


    She felt that she should not be worried. This rascal was not a good person, losing was naturally a good thing, but even so, she found deep in her heart, she did not want to lose thispetition in the summer.


    "Although this hooligan is not a good person, the Thunder Army is even worse. Thus, I do not wish for him to lose. Right, that must be the case." Icy Cold very quickly found an excuse for himself, andforted himself in his heart.


    "Bing Bing, how are we going to win this summer?" Sun Xinxin''s face was full of worry, "I think Lei Jun''s five shots are the highest count, right? Is it possible to hit out a higher number of rings than he did in the summer? "


    Even ayman like Sun Xinxin could see that. Naturally, she knew that the most she could do in the summer was to tie with the Thunder Army, so it was impossible for her to surpass the Thunder Army. In other words, she couldn''t win in the summer, and now the only thing she could hope for was to win in the summer.


    "It''s alright. Even if I lose in the summer, I won''t lose the next two parts." He also believed that he would most likely lose the first round in the summer, but that didn''t matter. With the martial arts during the summer, he would definitely win the second round, and with such a high level of martial arts during the summer, his endurance would also be better.


    At this moment, Xia Xia Keke looked over at the three of them. "Sister Xin, sister flower police, brother Ye, don''t worry, I won''t lose!"


    "Let''s see how you can defeat me!" Lei Jun sneered. He had absolute confidence in his spear skills. He didn''t believe that there was anyone more outstanding than him.


    Xia Xia ignored Lei Jun and only looked at Qin Feng: "Aiya, let those targets start turning!"


    Qin Feng nodded and the target quickly moved again.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!" Five gunshots rang out, one after the other. Summer did not stop at all as she fired five shots.


    The target stopped. Sun Xinxin and Ye Shaoxiong were dumbfounded. This, wasn''t this too unexpected?


    Lei Jun was also stunned for a moment. Then, he erupted into earthshakingughter: "Hahaha ¡­ I thought you really were a Sharpshooter, but it turns out you''re just a scammer. No matter what, you still have to hit one or two shots, but you actually missed the target with five shots.


    Icy cold silence. Didn''t this damn hooligan just say he was omnipotent? Is this what he meant by omnipotent? There were only five bullet holes on the five targets and they were still the same spot where Lei Jun had hit. This thug had fired five shots and not only had he not hit the target, he had even missed a single target!


    The worry on Sun Xinxin''s pretty face increased. The little pervert had indeed lost.


    Ye Shaoxiong was surprised. He had originally thought that his summer spear skills would be good. Even if he lost, he shouldn''t have lost so miserably.


    "Summer, you''ve lost the first match, do you have any objections?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Who said I lost?" Summer curled her lips.


    Lei Jun was instantly enraged: "Summer, you are also a man, you want to act shameless like that?"


    "You can go to the target and see for yourself. Then, you can tell me who lost." Summer was disdainful.


    "Is there even a need to look at it? Not even a blind person could see that. Lei Jun said snappily.


    Lei Zhentian, who had been silent all this time, suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Lei Jun, you should go take a look."


    "I''ll just watch!" Lei Jun ran towards the few targets in dissatisfaction.


    After a casual nce, Lei Jun''s expression suddenly changed. He moved closer to the center of the target and carefully observed it.


    "How, how is this possible?" Lei Jun couldn''t help but shout out as he ran towards the other targets to observe. When he saw the end, his face was already deathly pale.


    "Hey, who do you think won?" Summer cried out to the Thunder Army.


    Lei Jun nkly stared at the few targets for a long time before he walked back dejectedly like a defeated rooster with his head down. He looked at summer as if he was looking at a monster and weakly said, "I''ve lost."


    "Huh?" Sun Xinxin was stunned for a moment before pping happily, "Great! Summer! You''re too amazing!"


    Icy cold but inexplicable: "Didn''t he miss at all?"


    "Yeah, big brother, how can you admit defeat?" Thunder was also very strange.


    On the other hand, Qin Feng and Ye Shaoxiong suddenly felt something and hurriedly ran towards the target. After observing, their expressions changed greatly.


    "Unbelievable, truly unbelievable!" Ye Shaoxiong muttered to himself.


    "Formidable, too formidable! It''s no wonder Lei Jun lost!" Qin Feng shook his head as he spoke.


    "What''s going on?" It wasn''t just her, the thunderstorm and Qin Yan were also very strange. How did this Lei Jun lose?


    "Littledy, if my guess is correct, the five shots in the summer have not missed their target. Moreover, they have all hit the target." Lei Zhentian slowly said.


    "They all hit?" Icy cold. "But there ¡­ Ah, could it be, his five shots also hit the same spot? "


    "That''s right. The five shots in the summer not only hit the same spot, but also pushed out the five warheads of the Thunder Army. They only left their own five warheads on the target!" Ye Shaoxiong had already walked over with an excited look on his face.


    You must know, the speed of a bullet cannot be controlled by human hands because strength cannot be controlled. That must mean that the bullet can only be left behind through angle, and only then can others'' bullets just happen to be squeezed out of the way. Just hitting those five positions is already very difficult, and recing the enemy''s bullets is even more difficult! Qin Feng also nodded and said, "I believe that if they opened fire first in the summer, the Thunder Army wouldn''t be able to do this. That''s why I say that there''s no injustice in Lei Jun''s loss this time around!"


    "That''s right, I can''t do it. I''m convinced of my defeat this time." Although Lei Jun''s face was ugly, he still expressed his defeat once again.


    Icy Cold was once again dumbstruck. She only knew that this hooligan knew how to fight and run very quickly. She never thought that his spear skills would be so good to the point of being abnormal!


    "I already said that I will win." Although he didn''t like using a spear, the third master of the Spear God had already said that his spear skills surpassed his abilities by a hair''s breadth. If he were to lose to Lei Jun in terms of spear skills, wouldn''t that be a great loss of face to the third master?


    "In the summer, don''t be too proud yet. There are still two matches left. Now let''spete for the second match, martial arts!" Lei Jun gritted his teeth and said.


    "Bring it on!" "In order to convince you wholeheartedly, I''ll let you execute ten moves. You can attack me ten times first. If you can even touch me, I''ll admit defeat!"


    "Summer, you''re too arrogant!" Lei Jun was enraged. This brat was looking down on people too much. With a roar, he pounced towards Xia Chen Feng.


    "The speed of the first move isn''t bad at all..."


    "The second move is too shy. It should be more direct..."


    "The third move, this move isn''t bad. However, it is a pity that you met me..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "It''s the tenth move, you haven''t met me yet. I''m going to beat you up. Prepare yourself."


    However, when he used all of his skills, he could not even touch a corner of Lei Jun''s clothes, and in the blink of an eye, ten moves had passed, yet he really did not touch Xia Jun. In his eyes, summer seemed to be a shadow, drifting erratically, and every time he thought that this move could hit summer, when the moves were old, he discovered that summer had already floated somewhere.


    "I''m about to hit you. If you can dodge three moves, I''ll admit defeat." Xia Chen reminded Lei Jun once again. Once again, he almost made Lei Jun faint from anger. This bastard was really too much of a bully!


    While he was feeling depressed, Lei Jun felt a sense of danger quickly approaching. In his eyes, a fist was rushing over like lightning.


    "F * ck, he''s too fast!" This thought shed through Lei Jun''s mind. While quickly dodging, he instinctively threw out a punch.


    "Err ¡­" A sharp pain came from his chest, as though Lei Jun had been electrocuted. His entire body suddenly went numb, and then he fell face-first onto the ground.


    At the moment of his fall, Lei Jun was a bit indignant. This bastard''s fist was clearly aimed at his head, so why did it suddenly hit his chest?


    "You fell in a single move. You lost. You won two out of three matches, and now I''ve won." Summer pped her hands with a rxed expression.


    "I, I still want topete with you in the third round!" Lei Jun stood up with difficulty, "I don''t believe that I can''t beat you in a single match!"


    "Alright, I already said that I want you to die convinced, so let''spete. Tell me, how do you want topete in the third round?" Summer said, unconcerned.


    "In thispetition of endurance, we''ll run a hundredps around this shooting-range. Those who canst until the end and spend less time to run will win!" Lei Jun gritted his teeth and said.


    Ye Shaoxiong was secretly speechless. This shooting-range was almost a thousand meters perp, 100ps was a hundred kilometers. It was equivalent to two and a half marathons running for such a long distance.


    At this time, Icy Cold couldn''t help but look at Lei Jun in sympathy. If he were topete with this damn hooligan in running, Lei Jun would definitely lose to the point of wanting to cry.


    "No problem!" Xia Zhi agreed immediately, "In order to convince you to lose, I''ll heal your wounds first!"


    While speaking, Xia Zhi picked up a silver needle and pierced Lei Jun''s body a few times. Lei Jun soon felt the suffocating pain in his chestpletely disappear.


    "Let''s begin!" Lei Jun gritted his teeth, "Qin Feng, you count!"


    "Okay, get ready. "Begin!" Once Qin Feng gave the order, Lei Jun dashed out. To him, this was a battle for face in the end; he couldn''t afford to lose three matches in a row!


    "Big sister police flower, help me count, it''s a round!" Just as he reached the first bend, Lei Jun heard a sound that made him crumble.


    As for Qin Feng, Qin Yan looked at each other, Ye Shaoxiong was dumbstruck, Thunder and Thunder Rain felt a bit indignant. This bastard, he''s really bullying others. Is there anyone else that wants topete with him?

 Chapter 204

    <h4>Chapter 204</h4>


    "How the f * * k is this human? He''s simply a monster!" Thunder said angrily.


    "From what I see, even demons aren''t as perverted as this fellow!" Lei Yu added.


    "With this speed, if he''s going to participate in the Olympics or something, what Lewis Bolt or Liu Xiang, he''ll have to stand off to the side!" Qin Yan was also sighing emotionally.


    "Big sister police flower, twops!" The voice of summer came again.


    Qin Feng looked at Lei Jun, who was still running half ap, and didn''t know what to say.


    "Threeps!" Not longter, the voice of summer came over again, "Big sister Liuhua, tell me, how do you think we should kill that idiot Lei Junter? "Would you throw him to death or kill him with a gun?"


    The cold was indifferent to the summer, but when the running Lei Jun heard this, he was already depressed to death.


    Lei Jun felt that he had already run very fast, but by the time he had finally run onep, he had already run fiveps in the summer and was about to finish the sixthp.


    "I don''t believe that this guy can keep running so fast!" Thunder said.


    However, the next thing he noticed was that not only did the speed of the running not slow down in summer, but it also seemed to increase in speed. The Thunder Army hadn''t even finished their secondp, and in the summer they had already run 12ps, and by the time the Thunder Army had finished running 3ps, the summer had already run 20ps.


    Last night when she was being carried by the army in summer, she was only aware that she could run faster in summer, even faster than a car. After all, she did not have a clear target forparison, but now, it was different.


    In the summer, they were still flying around in circles. Everyone gradually saw a figure sh past them, and even Lei Zhentian, an old man who had gone through training in the Iron Blood Battlefield, could not help but be moved. Compared to the spear and fist techniques from before, this scene was even more shocking.


    In their eyes, there was still someone who could perform the mysterious spear arts that they had disyed in the previous summer. In their eyes, there was still someone who could perform the mysterious spear techniques that they had disyed in the previous summer.


    "Big sister Liuhua, it''s 50ps. Have you thought of how to make Lei Jun die in the end?" The voice of summer rang out once more.


    "Let''s notpete anymore, I admit defeat!" At this moment, he hadpletely lost his will to fight. 50ps, this person had already run 50ps, but he only ran 5ps, and that only took him around 10 minutes. What kind of monster would be able to use such a short period of time to cover a distance of 50 kilometers?


    Previously, when he lost the spearpetition, he was still a little unwilling. Even if he lost the match, he still felt that he might be stronger than the summer, but now, he waspletely convinced that this person was truly someone he could not defeat. This person was just too strong, so strong that he should not even exist in this world.


    "You''re not going to run?" After running anotherp in the summer, he finally stopped. "I''m still warming up!"


    Icy Cold suddenly had the thought of beating him up in the summer. Was there a need for this damn hooligan to bully others like this? He was actually talking about warming up? What the f * * k!


    Beforeing here, Leng Ying did not have any good impressions towards Lei Jun, but now, she felt some sympathy towards this person, it was too pitiful. She even believed that Lei Jun might have suffered a greater blow today than when he first knew that the woman had escaped, and his self-confidence, at this moment, had probably beenpletely destroyed by the summer.


    "In the summer, if you admit defeat, I''ll let you deal with it. Tell me, what do you want?" Lei Jun calmly looked at the summer sun. Suddenly, he didn''t seem to care about anything else at all.


    "Oh, you must be convinced now, right?" Xia was very satisfied. "Think of a way to kill yourself. It''s best to think of a more creative way."


    Lei Zhentian''s expression changed slightly, "In the summer, I still need to send Lei Jun to court. If you really want him tomit suicide, can you wait until he gets punished by the military court?"


    "So what''s the trouble?" Summer was obviously unwilling, "Going to that court or something, at most, isn''t it just a death? Now that he hasmitted suicide, he will be done with it, and there will be no need to go to military court. "


    "In the summer, Lei Jun has already admitted defeat. Why do you need him to die?" Qin Feng couldn''t help but speak. He knew that the old chief couldn''t bear to see his grandson die.


    "So many prisoners have pleaded guilty, and yet they didn''t say anything about not going to jail. Those prisoners who have been sentenced to death can also go to confession, so can repentance be used as a form of repudiation?" Summer seemed to not care. He had been busy for so long, if he just let Lei Jun off like this, then he would be at a huge disadvantage.


    "Grandfather, Qin Feng, you don''t need to say anymore. If you''re going to die, then die. I''m a bit tired too, so dying would be a good thing." After his confidence had beenpletely destroyed in the summer, Lei Jun immediately felt that there was no longer any motivation for him to survive. In the past, he had always said that he was not afraid of death, but in reality, the reason he was not afraid of death was because he knew that only if he was not afraid of death, he would be able to survive.


    When he was on the mission at the border, he was not afraid of death, but the essence was to survive. When he was on the mission at the border of the border, he was not afraid of death, but the essence was to survive.


    "Little brother, I know Lei Jun has done a lot of wrong, but he doesn''t deserve to die after all. I hope that you can give him a chance to correct his mistakes, and I can also assure you that I will definitely send him to a court-martial, so that he can get a fair trial and not cover up for him, what do you think?" Lei Zhentian watched the summere around. His tone was sincere, and there was even a hint of pleading in his tone.


    However, Xia Chen did not loosen her mouth. "No, I have to do what I said."


    "Summer, don''t go overboard. My grandfather already spoke to you like that. What else do you want?" When had his grandfather ever spoken to anyone in such a humble manner?


    Xia Zhi curled his lips, "Does your grandfather have anything to do with me? I already said it before, this thing has nothing to do with him. That idiot Lei Jun kidnapped my wife and even stole my sister, then we should die. Do you think my words don''t count? "


    "You ¡­" Lei Lei wanted to say something, but Lei Yu also had a face full of anger.


    "Why do you have to be so persistent when you take a step back in the summer? Sun Xinxin and Icy Cold didn''t lose out. In reality, you didn''t lose anything, right? " Qin Feng was also a bit unhappy.


    "When I lose, even if I kill all of you, would it still be useful?" Summer was unhappy. "Do you know what it means to be alert?"


    "Summer, I think ¡­" Ye Shaoxiong couldn''t help but to say something, he also felt that summer was truly too inhumane.


    "Forget it, my life should end like this. Let''s just leave it at that." Lei Zhentian suddenly opened his mouth. In this moment, it seemed as if he had aged 10 years. "White haired man, send the ck haired man away. This is my life!"


    Seeing this old general, who had fought so many battles in the past, Ye Shaoxiong could not help but sigh. Honestly speaking, he did not have much sympathy for Lei Jun, but towards this old man, he truly respected him, and he did not want to see this old man suffer the pain of a ck-haired man.


    However, Ye Shaoxiong had no other choice. He had already tried to change his mind during the summer, but he failed.


    "In the summer, I don''t even have the idea to kill people, much less the idea tomit suicide. Like this, I''ll just shoot my own head off." On the other side, Lei Jun had already picked up his pistol and pointed it at his head, "If you think this is okay, then I will shoot."


    Without waiting for Xia Zhi to speak, Lei Jun looked at his two younger brothers, and then said, "Thunder, Thunder Rain, from now on, grandpa and mom will be in your care. Also, remember, after I die, the enmity between our Lei family and summer will be written off, understand?"


    Thunder and Thunder Rain gritted their teeth, but they didn''t say anything. Watching their big brother being forced to death in the summer without their revenge, how could that be possible?


    No matter how strong the other party was, they would not give up. They believed that there would always be someone stronger than summer in this world.


    "Summer? Why don''t we just forget about it?" At this time, Sun Xinxin also couldn''t help but try to persuade him.


    "Sister Xin, don''t be afraid. It doesn''t matter if youmit suicide. If you don''t dare to look, then turn your head." The summerforted Sun Xinxin, but she did not intend to stop.


    Lei Zhentian sighed again. As he looked at Lei Jun, who was pointing a gun at his head, he felt a bit sad. He thought back to when he had killed thousands of enemies, but now he could only helplessly watch his grandson die in front of him.


    After hearing Sun Xinxin''s words, Lei Zhentian still had a sliver of hope in his heart. He thought that Sun Xinxin might change his mind during the summer. However, the reality waspletely different from what he had imagined.


    After staring at Lei Jun for thest time, Lei Zhentian finally turned around. He could not bear to watch his grandson get his head blown off. Even though he had repeatedly smashed the enemy''s head, he could not take it anymore.


    "Forget it, since you don''t have any thoughts ofmitting suicide, why don''t you just destroy your own head?" By opening their mouths at this time of the summer, it was tantamount to sentencing the Thunder Army to death.


    At this moment, the thunderstorm and even Qin Feng and Sun Xinxin turned their heads, not daring to look at this scene.


    "Alright!" Finally, his gazended on his grandfather''s tall back. In the final moment of his life, he suddenly discovered that in his impression, his grandfather''s tall and straight body actually had traces of a hunched back.


    "Grandpa, I''m sorry for disappointing you." Tears trickled down from the corner of Lei Jun''s eyes as his finger slightly squeezed the trigger.

 Chapter 205. Signing the Seal of the Big Sister of the Police Force

    <h4>Chapter 205. Signing the Seal of the Big Sister of the Police Force</h4>


    "Wait a minute!" Suddenly, a voice rang out. Lei Jun''s finger that was still using all of his strength couldn''t help but stop as he looked towards the source of the voice.


    As for the others present, they too couldn''t help but turn around and look at the same target.


    "Big sister Flower Police, don''t you think this way of dying is creative?" Summer a little strange looking cold, just opened the mouth of the person, is this sexy and beautiful long-legged police flower.


    "This matter started because of me, so leave him to me to handle." He coldly said.


    A strange look shed in Lei Zhentian''s eyes. Everyone believed that as long as they agreed to the cold request in the summer, then Lei Bing''s life would be saved. The reason was very simple, the cold was a police officer, and a police officer with a sense of justice.


    Forget about Lei Bing, even if he deserved to die ten thousand times, Leng Han wouldn''t let Lei Jun die like this. With her style, she would definitely capture Lei Jun for trial and lock him up in prison.


    "Big sister flower police, do you really want to deal with him?" Summer froze.


    "When did I ever joke with you?" Ye Zichen red at him coldly.


    Xia Xia Zhi scratched his head, "Big sister Hua Police, I know you are in a good mood. I want to hand him over to you for punishment, you definitely won''t let him die."


    "Who cares how I deal with him. In short, are you willing to give him to me?" Icy, yet impatient.


    "This..." Summer hesitated.


    "You scoundrel, didn''t you say that you would take responsibility for me?" She stared at the summer with a cold, angry expression.


    Xia Zhi hurriedly nodded his head: "Yes, big sister Hua Police, of course I will take responsibility for you."


    Sun Xin Xin could not help but roll her eyes at Xia. Did this little pervert really seed?


    Ye Shaoxiong couldn''t help but feel a little envious of this fellow''s luck with women this summer. This ice-cold man was a famous, thorny, cold beauty. He didn''t know how many men had their heads pierced by her, but this fellow actually captured her in less than a month?


    "I said I was responsible for you, and now I''m asking you for something that doesn''t matter, and you''re not giving it to me? How do you expect me to believe you?" He humphed coldly.


    Hearing this, Lei Jun, who hadn''tmitted suicide, was a bit depressed. Since when did he be someone who didn''t matter?


    "Big sister flower police officer, although that idiot doesn''t matter, he''s not a thing. He''s a person!" Summer looked at the cold, serious face. "The most important thing is, he''s a man. How can I give you a man so casually?"


    He gave Xia Xia Xia another cold stare. "If I say he is a thing, then he is a thing. You won''t let me deal with that thing, right? "Then don''t look for me anymore!"


    After Icy Cold used his trump card, Summer suddenly felt a great deal of pressure.


    "Big sister flower police officer, you have to promise to be my wife before I can treat that guy as a toy for you." Xia Chen seriously thought about it for a while, then said.


    Icy Cold and a little angry. Can''t this damn hooligan change it to something else? He had been thinking about this matter all day. From the first day they met, this hooligan had been wholeheartedly thinking about making her his wife!


    Because of her mother, a man who was cold towards summer was actually very detestable, but these days, for reasons like this, she had been taken advantage of by the summer and had even slept with him for an entire night. Unknowingly, her feelings for him had be veryplicated, and even though she had longed to strangle this hoodlum many times, she knew that she had already treated summer differently from any other man.


    However, although summer had yed a very special role in her life, she still couldn''t agree to be his wife so easily.


    He looked at Lei Jun and saw that his expression was still calm, as if he didn''t care about his own life and death.


    She then looked coldly at Lei Zhentian, only to realize that the old man was looking at her with a hint of fervor in his eyes, as if begging her to agree to the summer''s conditions, because as long as she agreed, Lei Bing would be able to survive.


    In fact, Han Bing had heard of this old man''s legend and was full of admiration for him. Now that she had personally met him, this old man had given her quite a good impression, and she had spoken just now because she didn''t want this old man to be too sad. But now, seeing that the old man was even begging her, she couldn''t help but feel a sense of guilt in her heart.


    How could she let him plead with her when he was such an indomitable hero?


    "Summer, I promise you." Leng Han finally made his decision. At this moment, Lei Zhentian and the others seemed to have let out a sigh of relief.


    "Yeah, that''s great!" Summer was very excited. She hugged Icy Cold into her arms and gave her a quick kiss on the cheek, "Hehe, I have to seal it first. Big Sister Flower Police, you''re mine now!"


    Icy Cold was embarrassed by Summer''s actions. But when she finally reacted, Summer had already released her, so she couldn''t yell at him anymore. She could only re at him angrily and snappily said, "Now Lei Jun is mine, right?"


    "Of course, Big Sister Png, since you''re my wife, you can do whatever you want with my things." Xia Xia Keke giggled as she said.


    At the same time, he could not help but look at her coldly. He believed that this famed cold beauty, in the future, there would not be many who would dare to provoke her in the sea of the river. The Lei n had epted her kindness, and it was impossible for them to not repay her.


    Coldly walking towards Lei Jun, he said, "Put down your gun, you don''t have tomit suicide for now."


    Lei Jun was stunned for a moment before he finally put down his gun.


    "Officer Leng, what do you want to do with me?" Lei Jun asked, his tone unconsciously bing very polite.


    "I don''t know how to deal with you yet, but I think you''ll be staying in the military prison for a while. Come find me when you''re out of there, and maybe I''ll know how to deal with you then." "I want to tell you that I won''t rule out you killing yourself when the timees. So, you should take care of yourself in this period of time!"


    "Officer Leng, please be at ease. I, Lei Jun, am a man of my word. When I return from the military prison, I will definitely find you at the first possible moment and let you punish me as you wish." Lei Jun nodded, but his tone remained calm.


    "Qin Feng, notify the people from the military sector''s defense department and tell them to bring Lei Jun away." Lei Zhentian spoke up.


    "Yes, Chief." Qin Feng nodded and immediately made a call. After a while, a car drove in. It was obvious that the people from the military''s security department were already waiting. They only needed to notify them.


    The two of them got out of the car and saluted Lei Zhentian.


    "Take Lei Jun away." Lei Zhentian waved his hand.


    The two of them nodded, ran to Lei Jun''s side and escorted him into the car. The car then quickly left.


    Seeing that he did not stop them in the summer, Ye Shaotian finally felt relieved. Lei Jun''s little life had finally been saved.


    "Miss Leng, the Lei n will remember your kindness." Lei Zhentian slowly walked towards the cold man and said in a deep voice.


    "Elder Ley, I just don''t want you to be saddened by the mistakes of others. You shouldn''t be in such pain." He said in a cold, soft voice.


    After a slight pause, he coldly continued, "Elder Lei, from the perspective of a police officer, I also have the duty to prevent this matter. Therefore, you really don''t have to thank me."


    "Good, this is really good. He doesn''t fear power, nor does he covet wealth." Lei Zhentian looked at the ice-cold look on her face with appreciation, "Miss Leng, thank you very much. I won''t say much. In short, I will remember this in my heart."


    Just as Han Bing was about to say something, a shrill cry suddenly came from the side: "Ah ¡­"


    Everyone turned around in shock, only to find that Lei Yu was screaming miserably while holding her head.


    "Lei Yu, what happened to you?" Lei Zhentian''s expression changed.


    "It hurts, it hurts ¡­" Lei Yu held his head and spun a few rounds before falling to the ground and rolling around.


    At this time, everyone couldn''t help but think of what they had said half an hour ago. Could it be that the thunderstorm was about to die?


    "Do you know what happened to him?" He looked coldly at the summer.


    "He''s about to die." Summer said lightly.


    Pausing for a moment, Xia Xia raised his voice towards Lei Yu and shouted, "Hey, don''t be afraid, it''ll only hurt for a quarter of an hour or so, and then you''ll die, and then it won''t hurt anymore."


    Icy cold and he had the urge to strangle this guy. Was there a need for him tofort others like this?


    "Can you cure him?" she asked coldly.


    "It''s quite troublesome, I''m still toozy to treat him. Anyway, whether he lives or dies has nothing to do with me." Summer was still light.


    "In the summer, why don''t we make a deal?" Lei Zhentian suddenly opened his mouth and said, "You saved Lei Yu''s life, so I will bring that Yin doctor to you, what do you think?"


    "You can catch that son of a b * tch from the Underworld Medicine Sect?" Summer suddenly became interested, that son of a b * tch always messes with him, it is better to get rid of him as soon as possible.


    "That''s right, my old man has always kept his word." Lei Zhentian nodded.


    Xia Chen thought about it for a moment and then nodded, "Okay, it''s a deal!"


    Anyways, Lei Yu already had a taste of living a life worse than death, and he had already avenged his big sister. If he could capture that fe from the Yin Doctor Sect, then he didn''t mind saving this fe''s life.


    That idiot Lei Jun had finally found a wife for him and now, even that idiot Lei Yu was able to help him catch that son of a bitch from the Yin Physician Sect.


    While thinking about this, Xia Xia walked up to the thunderstorm and squatted down. He raised the needle and it pierced the head of the thunderstorm!

 Chapter 206. Having a Child at Home

    <h4>Chapter 206. Having a Child at Home</h4>


    This shot made everyone''s heart tighten. After all, stabbing someone in the head was not a joke, but this needle had an instantaneous effect. Lei Yu immediately stopped screaming and did not roll on the ground.


    Summer took out another silver needle and began to prick Lei Yu''s body. The whole process took about ten minutes, a total of over a hundred needles. Only then did summer stop, and he removed the silver needle that had previously pierced Lei Yu''s head.


    "Alright." Xia Keke stood up, looking a little tired. She turned her head to look at Lei Zhentian, "Remember to quickly capture that son of a bitch from the Yin Doctor n and give him to me."


    "Alright, at thetest tomorrow, I will bring that doctor surnamed Yin to you." Lei Zhentian nodded.


    At this moment, Lei Yu had already crawled up from the ground. He rubbed his head, still having a look of disbelief on his face. "I, I''m really recovered?"


    However, Xia Chen couldn''t be bothered to deal with him. She walked towards Sun Xin Xin Xin and said, "Sister Xin, Sister Li Hua, let''s go. We don''t have anything to do with this ce anymore."


    "Summer, I''ll send you back." Ye Shaoxiong followed up, and then politely said to Lei Zhentian, "Old Lei, I will send the summer back first, then I will report back to you."


    Lei Zhentian nodded and patted Ye Shaotian''s shoulder, "Shaoxiong, you''ve worked hard today."


    "It is my honor to serve you." Ye Shaoxiong respectfully said.


    "Let''s send Miss Leng and the others off first. We''ll discuss this in detail next time." He knew that this time, even if Lei Jun could survive, Ye Shaoxiong would still be able to do the same.


    "Alright, Elder Lei, I''ll be going first." Ye Shaoxiong answered respectfully, and then walked towards Summer.


    About ten minutester, the car drove out of the main gate of the military sector.


    "It''s ten o''clock, in the summer. Where are you going?" Ye Shaoxiong asked.


    "I think I''ll go to the police station." He coldly said.


    "I''m going to the florist." Sun Xinxin also said.


    Summer is a little bit tangled, he go to flower shop with sister Xin, or go to police station with sister flower?


    "I''ll go to work with Sister Xin." After thinking about it, he made this decision in the summer. If Big Sister Li Hua went to work, she probably wouldn''t have time to apany him. It was better to follow Sister Xin.


    Because they were closer to the police station, Ye Shaoxiong first drove Leng Han to the police station, and then sent Xia Xia and Sun Xinxin to Xin Xin Flower Shop. After that, Ye Shaotian quickly left because he still had matters to take care of.


    "Sister Xin, in the summer, you guys even know toe to a florist?" When Fang Xiaoru saw Sun Xinxin and Summer, she looked dispirited, "I thought you were staying at home and having children."


    Sun Xin Xin could not help but blush and rolled her eyes at Fang Xiaoru, "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "I''m not spouting nonsense. Sister Xin, I said you have dark circles under your eyes. Restrain yourself at night!" Fang Xiaoru had a kind look on her face.


    "Stupid girl, you keep thinking about these random things. You''re thinking about spring, aren''t you?" Sun Xinxin said unhappily.


    "Yeah, I was wondering when my handsome BMW would appear." Fang Xiaoru rested her chin on her hands and looked infatuated.


    "Your handsome BMW has appeared." That''s what came to mind in the summer.


    Fang Xiaoru unconsciously looked outside. That''s right, there was a BMW parked there, but unfortunately, the one who got off wasn''t a handsome guy, but Wang Jie, that fatty.


    "Big brother, sister-inw, you are here!" Seeing the summer and Sun Xinxin, Fatty was a little surprised.


    "Brother Tian, Sister Xin." Ding Ling also got out of the car.


    When Fang Xiaoru saw him, she cried out, "Hey fatty, why are you with Ding Ling? I say, don''t you dare harm that pure and innocent little sister of yours! "


    "I say, Fang Xiaoru, when you get hot, do you think everyone is like you?" Fatty was a little angry, "All you think is nonsense!"


    "You, you, you ¡­" Fang Xiaoru was extremely angry, "Damn fatty, you are the one who is in heat!"


    "I can find my girlfriend to settle this in my heat of day. I advise you to find a man!" the fatty said snappily.


    "Sister Xin, the door to the room has already been fixed up by someone. After changing the lock, Brother Jie found someone else to install an extra metal door outside. He said it would be safer this way." Ding Ling handed a bunch of keys to Sun Xin Xin Xin, "This is the key. Sister Xin, please take it."


    "Sister-inw, I''ve sent a few more people to protect you. Things likest night will never happen again." The fatty continued.


    Fang Xiaoru was baffled. "What happenedst night?"


    "Nothing, just a small matter." Sun Xinxin said casually. She didn''t want to spread this kind of thing around.


    "It''s nothing." Fang Xiaoru whispered. Yesterday afternoon, she had made such a big scene!


    The fatty opened his mouth, wanting to ask about the fight with the Thunder Army in the summer, but seeing Fang Xiaoru beside him, he decided against it.


    On the other hand, Sun Xin Xin Xin seemed to know what the fatty was thinking about. She said, "Fatty, tell your brothers that the matter ofst night has been settled. There''s no need to worry."


    "Understood, sister-inw." The fatty nodded. He did not ask for more details, but he could guess that thepetition had already started. His elder brother, who was skilled in martial arts, had obviously won once again.


    "Last night''s injured brothers, charge their medical fees to my ount. Count some numbers for me and I''ll pay you when the timees." Sun Xinxin said after thinking for a while.


    "Sister-inw, how can I ask you to pay?" The fatty hurriedly said, "And it''s not much money. Sister-inw, you don''t have to worry about it. We can settle it ourselves."


    "One yard, one yard. For the sake of your injuries, I will always pay for the medical fees." Sun Xinxin was very determined, "Then it''s settled. Remember to report your debt to me. You are not to understate it, do you understand?" Your big brother doesn''t need this kind of money. "


    "Understood, sister-inw." Fatty nodded his head hurriedly.


    "In addition, the brothers from yesterday afternoon andst night, each with 10,000 yuan, count it in my head." Sun Xinxin said after thinking for a while.


    "Thank you, sister-inw." This time, the fat guy didn''t refuse.


    "That''s it. You can go back first. Count the total amount of money you need and then call me." Sun Xinxin said.


    "Okay, sister-inw." The fatty obeyed and then greeted Xia Zhi, "Big Brother, I''ll be leaving first then."


    The fat man left quickly, while Fang Xiaoru stood at his side, stupefied.


    "Sister Xin, you are really bold. 10,000 yuan per person. Yesterday afternoon, there were at least dozens of them. How much money did you get?" Fang Xiaoru could not help but ask.


    "I''ll have to spend the money I need. If others can fight for me, I can''t treat them unfairly." Sun Xinxin turned to look at the man beside her, "Summer, you won''t have any objections if I make this arrangement, right?"


    "Of course not. Although that group of people can''t fight, they''re pretty good at fighting. It''s only right that they get some rewards." Summer didn''t care about this small amount of money. Moreover, he wouldn''t care about how much Sun Xinxin had spent.


    "As long as you don''t mind." Sun Xinxin was not used to being involved in these things, but she felt that this group ofckeys were very loyal to summer, and didn''t really care about those people in the summer. Therefore, for the sake of summer, she had to care about them, and she felt that for these gangsters, the best reward would be money.


    If it was before, Sun Xinxin definitely wouldn''t take the initiative to arrange this kind of thing, perhaps she didn''t even think of this, but during this period of time, she could be considered to have gone through great storms and great waves. She had also seen a few great scenes, and her state of mind unconsciously changed.


    "Ahhhh ¡­." Sun Xinxin sat down and immediately felt sleepy. She had already slepttest night, so when she was fighting with Lei Jun in the summer, she was a little nervous, so naturally she wasn''t sleepy. Now that things were over, her nerves gradually rxed and she ran out.


    "Summer, I want to sleep." Sun Xinxin''s voice carried a natural coquettish tone as she fell into summer''s embrace. Not long after, she fell into a deep sleep.


    "Brother Tian, why don''t you send Sister Xin back to bed?" Ding Ling suggested in a low voice.


    Summer was about to speak when his cell phone rang.


    Afraid of startling Sun Xinxin, Xia Xia hastily took out his phone and pressed the answer button without even looking: "Who is it?"


    "You don''t even know my phone number?" Liu Yunman''s somewhat unhappy voice came over the phone.


    "Big sister Yun Man, it''s you. I didn''t even look at the number." Xia Zhi was stunned for a moment, then hurriedly exined himself, asking, "Do you want me to treat someone?"


    "Yeah, when do you have time today? Let''s treat Xiao Tie first. As for Xiao Ling, we''ll talk about itter." Liu Yunman seemed to be in a bad mood, and her tone did not sound very happy.


    Looking at the sleeping Sun Xinxin in his arms, Xia Xia Chen suddenly had an idea. "Yun-jie, I''m at Sister Xin''s florist. Pleasee and pick me up now."


    "Alright, I''ll be right there." Liu Yunman hung up.


    A few minutester, Liu Yunman drove to Xinxin Flower Shop.


    Seeing Xia Xia carrying Sun Xinxin to the car, Liu Yunman couldn''t help but be stunned, "Xia, what happened to Xinxin?"


    "Sister Xin is asleep. I wanted to send her home, but now we can go to your house together." Summer said casually.


    Hearing that Sun Xinxin was just sleeping, Liu Yunman didn''t say anything, but she had a strange feeling in her heart. What did that guy do to Sun Xinxinst night that made Sun Xinxin still want to sleep?


    There was a bit of traffic on the way, so it took almost half an hour before Xia Chen and Liu Yunman arrived at the famous school district. Just as they were about to drive the car into the parking lot, Xia Chen pointed at them with a strange look, "Yun-jie, isn''t that Liu Gang? Where does he run to? "


    Liu Yunman also saw Liu Gang rushing out, so she stopped the car and shouted, "Little Steel!"


    Hearing Liu Yunman''s voice, Liu Gang hurriedly ran over, "Big sister, it''s bad, Little Ling is gone!"


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 207. makes you mute

    <h4>Chapter 207. makes you mute</h4>


    Liu Yunman''s face couldn''t help but change, and she hurriedly asked, "What happened?" "Why is Little Ling gone?"


    Big sister, I don''t know either. After we came back from the hospital, Little Ling said she wanted to eat, so I went to the supermarket and bought some snacks and lunch to prepare for our lunch. But when I got home, Little Ling had already disappeared and I didn''t even answer her phone! Liu Gang appeared to be extremely anxious, "Big sister, Little Ling is not in a good mood, do you think she will ¡­ ¡­"


    Liu Gang did not say thosest few words, but everyone understood the meaning behind them. He was worried that Liu Ling would do something stupid because she could not take it into her head to do.


    "I don''t think so, Little Steel. Maybe Little Ling just came down to look around." Liu Yunmanforted Liu Gang. However, she felt a little uneasy. After all, what Liu Ling had just experienced was not something that an ordinary person could endure.


    "Then I''ll look around nearby first." Liu Gang turned around and was about to leave when his phone rang.


    Taking out his phone, Liu Gang''s face revealed a pleasant surprise as he hurriedly picked up the call, "Ling Ling, where did you go ¡­"


    But when he heard the voiceing from the other side of the phone, the pleasant surprise on Liu Gang''s face immediately turned to anger: "Yang Fei, is it you bastard? What the fuck do you want to do? Don''t act recklessly, you dare to do this to Little Ling ¡­ "Alright, wait a moment, I''ll be right there!"


    After putting down the phone, Liu Gang still had an angry look on his face, "Big sister, Little Ling was tricked by that bastard Yang Fei!"


    "How could this be?" Liu Yunman''s face slightly changed, "What does Yang Fei want?"


    "I don''t know. That bastard told me to go find him immediately." Liu Gang said angrily.


    "Then let''s go quickly!" However, she suddenly remembered that summer was still behind, so she turned her head, "Summer, why don''t I give you the key and you send Xin Xin upstairs to my house to sleep. I''ll wait for you here."


    "No need, let''s just go. If I let go of Sister Xin, she might wake up." Summer looked at Sun Xinxin who was sleeping like a baby, and said after thinking for a while.


    "Then, alright!" She knew that in the summer, her thoughts were always a little strange, and it was not that she didn''t want to let the summer apany Sun Xin Xin to sleep upstairs. But the problem was, she was worried that just the two of them would go find Yang Fei, perhaps they wouldn''t be able to bring Liu Ling back.


    "Brother-inw, it''s fine as long as you''re here." With this powerful brother-inwing out, he should not have any problem getting Liu Ling back. However, when he saw Xia Xia hugging a beautiful girl with curves in her arms, he couldn''t help but be a little puzzled. Who was this beautiful girl? Could it be elder sister''s rival in love? But why did Big Sis not seem to have any reaction at all?


    However, Liu Gang was not surprised to have a father like Liu Qi, so Liu Qi didn''t ask anything. Right now, he was most worried about his sister.


    "Little Steel, where is Yang Fei?" Liu Yunman asked as he started the car.


    "Big Sis, that bastard Yang Fei is at Xing Ye Hotel, room 701." Liu Gang answered and immediately exined, "That hotel should be owned by the Yang family, Yang Fei''s father is called Yang Xingye."


    "I know the ce. It''s not far from here." As Liu Yunman spoke, he sped up his car.


    The Xingye Hotel was indeed not far from the Jianjie District. The car stopped in a hurry less than ten minutes away from them. Liu Yunman and Liu Gang rushed into the hotel and carried Sun Xinxin who was still sleeping in their arms into the hotel in the summer.


    Taking the elevator to the seventh floor, he jogged to the door of room 701. Liu Gang then pounded on the door with his fist, "Yang Fei, you bastard, quickly open the door!"


    "Keep your voice down, don''t wake up Sister Xin." Summer said suddenly.


    Liu Gang was stupefied. He nced at Sun Xinxin who was in his arms during the summer and stopped knocking on the door.


    At this moment, the door was opened by someone. At the same time, a deep voice came from inside, "Come in!"


    Liu Gang was the first to rush in. When he saw Yang Fei, he shouted in anger, "Yang Fei, where is my younger sister?"


    "You''re Liu Ling''s older brother, Liu Gang?" Yang Fei did not say anything, but the other person in the room did.


    This was a tall middle-aged man, with a lot of simrities between his eyebrows and Yang Fei, it was Yang Fei''s father, Yang Xingye, and behind Yang Xingye stood two burly men in suits and leather shoes, each of them wearing sunsses, looking like they were Yang Xingye''s bodyguards.


    "Cut the crap, quickly hand over my sister!" Liu Gang said angrily.


    "Liu Gang, shut up. In front of my father, don''t yell!" Yang Fei shouted out loud, his voice louder than Liu Gang''s, seemingly wanting to suppress Liu Gang in terms of momentum.


    "Be quiet, Sister Xin is sleeping!" A discontented voice rang out in the summer.


    This little pervert only remembered Sun Xin Xin in his embrace and was not worried about her sister at all. Liu Tie, on the other hand, was at a loss whether tough or to cry; this brother-inw actually insisted on carrying such a great beauty, and didn''t allow others to talk loudly, wasn''t he too weird?


    "I''m going to speak loudly, what can you do to me?" However, Yang Fei roared, and then turned to Yang Xingye, "Dad, it''s this bastard who''s rather good at fighting, let''s teach him a lesson first!"


    "If you keep calling me, I''ll turn you into a mute!" Summer stared at Yang Fei.


    "Damn, it''s not certain who will be mute ¡­" Yang Fei had his father and two bodyguards by his side, so he was extremely arrogant. However, everyone soon noticed that Yang Fei only said half of his sentence, and then only saw his mouth move, but no sound came out.


    "Whoever dares to argue will end up like this guy." Summer saidzily.


    Yang Fei''s face suddenly revealed a terrified expression. His mouth kept moving, but there was still no sounding out. He suddenly pounced in front of his father, desperately pointing at his own mouth, his expression getting more and more anxious.


    "Xiao Fei, what happened to you?" Yang Xingye began to realize that something was wrong and asked.


    "They became mute." Xia Chen said lightly, "I''ve already warned you, be quiet."


    Yang Xingye''s face changed: Who are you? What did you do to Xiao Fei? I''m warning you ¡­ "


    Just like Yang Fei, before Yang Xingye could finish his words, he suddenly stopped talking. Strangely, his mouth was also moving, his hands and feet were still waving around, with an angry look on his face.


    "Truly, a son must have a father. I told you all to stop shouting and to be so loud. Since you all want to be mutes, then I''ll turn you all into mutes." Summer said to herself.


    The two bodyguards finally realized that something was wrong. However, they had wanted to make a move, but Xia Chen didn''t give them the chance, she raised her foot and kicked them twice. The two bodyguards each got a kick, falling onto the ground, unable to get back up any time soon.


    "Sister Yun Man, let''s go. Liu Ling should be next door." After saying that, he carried Sun Xinxin out of the room, went next door, and kicked the door open. Sure enough, Liu Ling was sitting on the bed with her hands and feet tied up, and her mouth was covered with adhesive tape.


    "Little Ling!" At this time, he didn''t have time to ask how Liu Ling was found out. He quickly untied the rope for his sister and tore off the adhesive tape around her mouth. He then asked anxiously, "Little Ling, are you alright?"


    "Brother, I''m fine." Liu Ling suddenly threw herself into Liu Gang''s embrace and started sobbing, "Wuwuwu ¡­"


    "Let''s leave this ce first." Seeing that Liu Ling was fine, Liu Yunman was also relieved. She came here to belt Liu Ling back, but as for other things, she didn''t want to bother with it for the time being. As this hotel was Yang Xingye''s territory, she naturally felt safer to leave as soon as possible.


    Although Liu Gang was very angry, he didn''t want to pursue the matter any further. The matter had blown up and he was disgraced by Liu Ling, so he didn''t want to call the police. Besides, the Yang family had money and power, even the police might not be able to do anything to them.


    They quickly left Xing Ye Hotel with Liu Ling. In less than ten minutes, they returned to Liu Yunman''s home.


    Seeing Xia Xia carrying Sun Xinxin into her bedroom, Liu Yunman couldn''t help but admire Sun Xinxin a little. She was just too amazing, and she still hadn''t woken up even now.


    "Is it thatfortable to be carried to sleep in the summer?" Liu Yunman suddenly came up with this idea. She couldn''t help but remember that night, when she was hugged and sleeping. It seemed that she really was sleeping very peacefully.


    For a moment, Liu Yunman couldn''t help but feel her heart beating faster. Her pretty face unknowingly turned red.


    "Xiao Ling, why are you so stupid? Why do you still believe that bastard Yang Fei''s words?" In the living room, Liu Gang finally couldn''t help but berate his sister.


    "He said that he knew he was in the wrong and he wanted to apologize to me. I thought that he..." Liu Ling lowered her head, looking as if she had done something wrong. "Brother, don''t worry. I will never trust him again."


    "Fortunately, elder sister''s husband is here this time. Otherwise, who knows what would have happened? That bastard captured you and had no time to ask what he was nning." Yang Fei had tricked Liu Ling and then wanted him toe over. It was obvious that he had some scheme, but unfortunately, under the strange actions of that weird brother-inw of his, Yang Fei and his father Yang Xingye did not even have time to say anything before they turned into mutes.


    Liu Gang raised his head and looked at Liu Yunman, and whispered, "Elder sister, who exactly is this brother-inw? He doesn''t seem to just have outstanding medical skills, right? "


    "Little Steel, don''t worry about so many things. You just have to take care of Little Ling. If anything happens next time, remember to call me immediately." Liu Yunman softly said.


    "Understood, Big Sis." Even though Liu Tie said this, he couldn''t help but nce at the bedroom door. He thought to himself, "Big Sister and her husband still haven''te out after so long, could it be that they are actually sleeping inside with that beauty?"


    Liu Gang guessed it right. Summer was currently lying on Liu Yunman''s bed, with Sun Xinxin in her arms.


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 208. Cold Heart

    <h4>Chapter 208. Cold Heart</h4>


    Han Bing sat in his office and looked out the window, lost in thought.


    Some of the news had spread very quickly. When she had shot the Thunder Armyst night, most of the people in the police station hadn''t known about Lei Jun''s background, but now, it seemed that everyone already knew about him. Moreover, there was another news that spread even faster, and that was that Lei Jun had threatened to marry her.


    Maybe it was because of this rumor that a lot of people in the police station had a strange expression when they saw her, because everyone knew that the military had already apologized for what happenedst night, and in private, everyone had also received the news that the Lei Family not only did not pursue the matter of coldly injuring the Lei Army, but also defended her a lot. It was said that someone from the Lei Family had already called some people, and clearly stated that the cold was the matter of the Lei Family.


    With this, many people could only guess that Icy Cold had really be the Lei Army''s woman. If she hadn''t wanted to marry into the Lei Family, why would the Lei Family protect her so much?


    Icy Cold didn''t know that everyone had such thoughts. It was just that when she went to the washroom and heard the conversation of the two policewomen, she finally understood that in everyone''s eyes, she could onlypromise with the Lei Family in order to obtain her current peace.


    However, she did not exin. She knew why the Lei Family protected her, only because she saved Lei Jun''s life, and because Elder Lei was very grateful to her, but she also knew that it was not because she was that amazing. It was because there was a man that liked her, and this man, it was summer, the scoundrel that made her angry but unable to get rid of him, the guy that she had personally promised to be his wife.


    The phone''s ringtone suddenly rang, waking Leng Han up. He took the phone and saw the words "Uncle Zhao" on the screen. An indescribable feeling welled up in his heart.


    After a slight hesitation, Icy Cold still pressed the answer button and asked, "Uncle Zhao, is there something you need me for?"


    This call was made by Zhao Bingliang. His tone was still gentle as he said, "Bing Bing, congrattions. You''ve finally found a good home."


    However, when she heardfortable sounds in her ears in the past, she always felt that it was strange to hear cold sounds today. And the content of these words, made her feel even stranger.


    It was a pity that Zhao Bingliang on the other end couldn''t see it, but he believed that Zhao Bingliang could hear the mocking tone in that ice-cold voice, "Uncle Zhao, even you think that I''ve really agreed to marry Lei Jun?"


    When Zhao Bingliang heard this, he was clearly a little surprised. "Bing Bing, Elder Lei has already personally called many people and clearly stated that you are a part of the Lei Family. If anyone is going to harm you, that would be against the Lei Family.


    "Uncle Zhao, I''m afraid I''ll have to disappoint you. Things are not as you imagined." Her cold tone was a bit indifferent, no longer as friendly as before.


    Zhao Bingliang sighed softly. He could hear the unfamiliarity in that ice-cold tone. After a moment of silence, Zhao Bingliang asked in a low voice, "Bing Bing, are you ming me?"


    "No, Uncle Zhao, I don''t me you. I am still very grateful to you for taking care of me all these years, and also for taking care of my mother. I can understand your difficulties, and in my heart, you are still my respected uncle, the best elder who can treat me." It was true that she didn''t hate Zhao Bingliang, but at this moment, she finally realized that she wasn''t Zhao Bingliang''s biological daughter after all. Zhao Bingliang was only her Uncle Zhao and not her father, so she would still be grateful to him.


    Zhao Bingliang remained silent for a few seconds, then sighed once again, "Bing Bing, no matter what, you''re fine now. I''m happy for you."


    "Thank you for your concern, Uncle Zhao." After pausing for a moment, she added, "Uncle Zhao, I think I finally understand Mother''s choice back then."


    There was a moment of silence on the other side of the phone before Leng Han spoke again, softly uttering a few words, "Goodbye, Uncle Zhao."


    A long time ago, she couldn''t understand why her mother would be so dead set on He Yunshan that bastard, while Zhao Bingliang, who cared for her so much, would always keep a distance from her.


    In the cold heart of her childhood, Uncle Zhao was amiable and devoted to his mother. He also loved her very much. If his mother were to marry Uncle Zhao, she would be very happy.


    However, she remembered one time when her mother had said to her, "Bing Bing, although your Uncle Zhao is very good, he isn''t the kind of person who would risk everything for others. He can''tpare to He Yunshan in this aspect."


    In the past, Icy Cold didn''t understand this sentence, but now, she seemed to understand it a little.


    The knock on the door jolted the ice out of his thoughts.


    "Come in." He looked coldly at the door.


    The door was pushed open and Huang Anping walked in.


    "What is it?" Icy Cold asked with a slight frown.


    "Captain, there''s a rather strange case." Huang Anping looked at him coldly, appearing as if he wanted to say something but hesitated.


    "Is it a case or do you want to gossip?" He humphed coldly.


    "Cough cough, captain, there are rumors everywhere in the police station right now, but none of us, the six big groups, believe that you will submit to Lei Jun, so we all want to know what''s going on. This way, we can help you quell the rumors." Huang Anping really couldn''t believe it, not because it was that cold and valiant, but because he felt that there was no reason for the cold beauty to throw herself into his arms so easily in the summer.


    "Whatever they want to impart, do it." He said coldly, "Ignore them. Rumors are just rumors after all. The more you try to exin, the more it will make people feel guilty."


    "But, Captain, if these rumors get to some people, some people, there might be trouble." Huang Anping said very carefully. He almost said summer''s name out loud.


    "Huang Anping, when did you be so gossipy?" He said coldly.


    "Um ¡­ Captain, yesterday you showed off your power to help our Criminal Police squad save face. Everyone felt proud. However, now that they heard that you were wronged, everyone felt bad." Huang Anping exined.


    Leng Han was slightly angry, but still exined, "Alright, let me tell everyone. I made a bet with the Lei n in the summer, and if I win in the summer, I''ll be fine. It''s as simple as that, understand?"


    "Understood, captain. I''ll go tell everyone right now!" Huang Anping had a happy expression on his face. He thought to himself, it really is the work of summer again. This big brother really did not recognize wrongly, even the Lei Family was able to do this.


    Seeing that Huang Anping was still standing there, he said in an icy cold tone, "Since you understand, why don''t you just leave?"


    "Uh, Captain, there''s actually a strange case." Huang Anping smiled in embarrassment, "This case might have something to do with the summer."


    Hearing this, Icy Cold was annoyed. They had only been separated for a short period of time. Where did that damn hooligan go to cause trouble again?


    Sun Xinxin was still in his arms, sleeping soundly in the summer while lying in bed. However, she was not sleepy in the summer.


    Hearing light footstepsing from the door, Xia Xia Chen turned his head towards the door, then giggled towards Liu Yunman who entered the room. "Yun-jie, do you want to sleep too? "Let''s sleep together."


    Liu Yunman rolled her eyes. Did this pervert really want to y Fly On Two?


    "The meal is done. Get up and eat." Liu Yunman told her the reason why she didn''t know how to cook. However, she knew how to cook, and the lunch was prepared by Liu Gang.


    "Oh, okay." Summer was a bit regretful, so big sister Yun Man didn''te to sleep!


    Summer finally got up and left the bedroom, but Sun Xinxin was still sleeping soundly.


    Liu Gang''s culinary skills were quite good, and he was quite satisfied with his meal in the summer.


    After lunch, Summer did not apany Sun Xin Xin Xin to sleep. After all, Sun Xin Xin was really sleeping right now, so he could not do anything to her.


    As for Liu Ling, it was said that she would have to wait until the next day to undergo the abortion operation. Her family''s gic disease would probably take some time to cure.


    After some calction in the summer, he found that Liu Qi still had three sons and four daughters who wanted him to treat them. If this went on, there would be one a day and it would take at least seven days, so he couldn''t help but sigh to himself.


    As he was thinking about how to coax his sister Meng into dual cultivating with him, he received an ice-cold phone call.


    "Sister and wife of the police force, do you miss me so soon?" he asked when he answered the phone in the summer.


    "Did you turn Yang Xingye and Yang Fei into mutes?" Icily, he asked.


    Xia Zhi admitted it honestly, "Yeah, those two talked loudly and made Sister Xin go to sleep."


    "Do you have any way to make them recover?" Icy Cold was toozy to get angry at this guy.


    "They will recover automatically tomorrow." Summer said casually.


    Han Bing heard this and felt relieved, and immediately said, "The Yang family wants to sue you and Liu Gang for serious injury, you decide!"


    "Oh, if that''s the case, sister and wife of the police, arrest them. They kidnapped Liu Gang''s sister, Liu Ling, this morning." Summer is a little discontented, these people, what matter can not be resolved in private, must go to the police, do not know his big sister is very busy?


    "Kidnapping again?" Cold Ice felt a bit strange when she heard this word. Last night, Sun Xinxin was kidnapped, and she was almost kidnapped. This made her feel a little bit conflicted with this word.


    After a pause, he asked coldly, "What exactly happened?"

 Chapter 209. Real Mute Loss

    <h4>Chapter 209. Real Mute Loss</h4>


    Inside the hospital, he hung up the phone coldly and walked towards the ward. Yang Xingye, his son Yang Fei and the two bodyguards were all here.


    When Yang Xing Ye realized that he suddenly couldn''t make any sound, after a short period of panic, he calmed down, unable to speak or write, so he used this method tomand his two bodyguards, called his secretary, and got her to arrange for them to be sent to the hospital. At the same time, he also found some connections with the police, and directly reported this case to the city police, and finally to Icy Cold.


    Icy Cold had no choice but toe to the hospital. It was soon clear that the case had something to do with summer, but she had no intention of capturing it, and after listening to the events of the summer on the phone, she had even less intention of doing so.


    "Mr. Yang, are you sure you want to sue Summer and Liu Gang for intentional injuries?" He looked coldly at Yang Xingye who remained silent despite being enraged, and asked.


    "That''s right, that''s what our Director Yang means!" The one who followed up was Yang Xingye''s secretary, Yuan Min. She was a rather enchanting looking woman in her thirties, and appeared to have an unusual rtionship with Yang Xingye. Thinking about it, Yang Xingye actually did not find his wife after such an incident, and instead found a secretary.


    "Alright, I''ll file a case." With a cold smile, he waved behind him, "Take them all away."


    Yuan Min froze for a moment before she asked angrily, "Officer Leng, what do you mean by that?"


    "Mr. Yang said that he deliberately hurt Mr. Yang in the summer, but in the summer, he said that Mr. Yang was suspected of kidnapping. He was only doing it out of bravery, and since both sides are adamant about it, of course we have to bring them to the police station for investigation." Ye Zichen spoke with a cold tone.


    Hearing this, Yang Xing Ye''s face changed. He immediately waved towards Yuan Min, and used his phone to type a few words for her to see.


    "Erm, Officer Leng, our Director Yang has decided not to care about these kids, let''s just forget about it." Yuan Min said with a cold smile.


    "Mr. Yang, you''re the one who called the police, and the one who didn''t mind was you. Do you think the police are very idle?" He spoke coldly and without any trace of politeness.


    "Officer Leng, why do you say that?" Yuan Min was unhappy. "Do you know who we are?" Let me tell you, our Director Yang is very familiar with the leaders of your city''s police department ¡­ "


    "Miss Yuan, are you threatening me?" His cold mood was not good to begin with, so when he heard these words, he naturally became even more unhappy.


    "Officer Leng, I just hope that you can be a bit more polite to our Director Yang. We, Director Yang, are people with status, even your department''s leaders would be polite to us." Yuan Min had a haughty look on her face.


    "Very well, I will be courteous to him." With a cold expression, he waved his hand, "Take him away!"


    "Yes, captain" The two policemen walked towards Yang Xingye, wanting to cuff him.


    Yang Xing Ye hastily waved his hand, wanting to say something. Unfortunately, he was unable to utter a single word, so he quickly pulled Yuan Min over to his side and began typing furiously. asionally, he would look at Yuan Min with a bit of anger, while Yuan Min''s pretty face would turn red and white at his side.


    "Officer Leng, I''m sorry, our Director Yang wanted me to apologize to you on his behalf, this was just a misunderstanding, please do not bother about the kidnapping, about the matter, our Director Yang''s current situation is too inconvenient to cooperate with the investigation, I hope that Officer Leng can let Director Yang stay in the hospital temporarily, what do you think?" Contrary to her arrogance from a moment ago, Yuan Min appeared humble and submissive.


    He coldly nced at Yuan Min with a slightly disdainful expression. It seemed that this woman knew something from Yang Xingye, which was why she was so arrogant.


    "Captain, are we still going to take him away?" a policeman asked.


    "Since Mr. Yang''s body is not in a good condition, then forget about it. However, Mr. Yang, you must remember that you cannot leave Jianghai City for the time being. We can send a message to you at any time." She did not intend to do much about this matter. Although it was reasonable to say that Yang Xing Ye and Yang Fei kidnapped Liu Ling, there was a special rtionship between Liu Ling and Yang Fei after all. Furthermore, she was the one who was tricked into going there.


    "Thank you, Officer Leng." Yuan Min hurriedly said.


    "Mr. Yang, I''ll tell you by the way, you can talk tomorrow. It''s best not to mess around in the hospital, be careful or something might happen." After coldly saying this, he walked out of the ward, "Withdraw!"


    In the ward, Yang Xingye''s expression was a little ugly. In the past few decades, he had never been at such a disadvantage. It could be said that he was really at a loss for words.


    When she woke up, Liu Ling and Liu Gang had already left. Even Liu Yunman received a call from the hospital to prepare for an emergency surgery. The only thing left was naturally the summer.


    "Where is this ce?" Sun Xin Xin stretched and yawned as she walked out of the room. Seeing Xia Xia sitting on the sofa in the living room, she asked.


    Sun Xinxin had never been here before, so it was natural that she felt that it wasn''t strange.


    "Sister Xin, this is Sister Yunman''s home." Summer exined.


    "Oh!" Sun Xinxin walked to the sofa and leaned against it for the summer, "Where''s Yun-jie?"


    "She went to work." Summer carried Sun Xinxin on her body. Smelling her intoxicating body fragrance, her hands began to be dishonest.


    "Don''t cause trouble in broad daylight!" Sun Xinxin said coquettishly, "I''m hungry,e out and eat with me!"


    "Fine." In the summer, he could only release Sun Xinxin.


    Sun Xinxin washed her face and then left Liu Yunman''s house together with the summer. There was a restaurant selling Hunan beef powder not far away from the famous district. Sun Xinxin ate a bowl of powder there and then went to the flower shop. At this time, it was already 4 PM.


    "Sister Xin, at this time, why don''t you stay at home for the summer to enjoy the world of the two of you?" Fang Xiaoru was listless. She still did not have any business today, so she appeared bored. It was a good thing that she had aputer that she could use to ess the inte at the flower shop. Otherwise, she would feel that there was nothing else to do.


    "Since Sister Xin is hungry, we can''t live in two people''s world." Xia Zhi replied with a serious expression.


    Fang Xiaoru curled her lips. "What does the world of two have to do with hunger?"


    "If you''re hungry, you don''t have the strength. If you don''t have the strength, how are you going to make it through the two of them?" Xia Keke looked at Fang Xiaoru with disdain, "You''re really an amateur!"


    "Little pervert, what are you thinking about?" Sun Xinxin blushed and rolled her eyes at him.


    Seeing Sun Xin Xin Xin''s expression, Fang Xiaoru suddenly understood a little. She could not help but spit at Xia, "Summer, you''re such a hooligan!"


    "Do you know that I''m a hooligan?" Xia Zhi looked at Fang Xiaoru strangely.


    Fang Xiaoru was depressed. She had only just found out.


    "Sister Xin, you were full just now. Why don''t we go back to the two worlds now?" Summer smiled at Sun Xinxin.


    Sun Xin Xin couldn''t help but blush and rolled her eyes coquettishly at Xia: "You''ve found someone else to go to, so I won''t go!"


    "Looking for someone else?" Xia Zhi scratched his head, muttering to himself, "Who are you looking for?" "Big sister police flower is working, Big sister Yun Man is also working. Little Qiao being together with Big sister Meng is the world of three people. It doesn''t seem too good ¡­"


    "You little pervert, you''re not allowed to find anyone!" Sun Xinxin was annoyed. She gave him a pinch in the summer. Did he really really want to go find someone else? She was just joking!


    Xia Xia looked at Sun Xin Xin Xin gloomily. How did she be so fast? He had just been told to go find someone else, but was immediately forbidden from doing so. No wonder the head master said that women were fickle. Ever since Sister Xin became a real woman, she seemed to have changed a lot.


    With no better option, summer began to look forward to the arrival of night. Since he was unable to share a world with Sister Xin, he could only wait until night.


    At the Jianghai train station.


    "We''ve finally arrived." A man walked out of the train station andined to the woman beside him, "I say, Mei''er, why don''t you like flying? I said you''re afraid of heights, but it''s fine even if you fly a ne! "


    The Mei Er that the man spoke of was a tall and slender woman dressed in ck. In this hot season, she had used a ck tight suit that wrapped around all of her skin, including her hands, revealing only a tiny bit of skin on her face. However, even her face wore a pair of very wide sunsses that covered most of her face, making it impossible for people to see her appearance.


    Compared to this woman who was dressed very conspicuously, the way the man dressed was rather ordinary. He wore a white shirt, ck trousers, ck shoes, and even a tie, simr to the white cor workers in otherpanies. This man was not tall, slightly shorter than the woman, and appeared to be less than 1.7 meters.


    "I like flying. I don''t like flying." The woman called Mei Er said with a cold and emotionless voice.


    "There''s a reason why I don''t like it?" The man asked, unwilling to give up.


    "The ne fell. I''m not sure if I can survive." "Even if the train explodes, I can survive, so unless I fly my own ne, I will try not to fly."


    "Well, at least you''re right." The man agreed with her reasoning, "Mei Er, don''t you think that our mission this time is very strange? The Chief only asked us toe here and he just wanted us to keep an eye on that guy called Summer, but we didn''t need to do anything or say anything. It''s too weird, isn''t it? "


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 210. Yin Nineteen

    <h4>Chapter 210. Yin Neen</h4>


    "The Boss naturally has his own reasons for doing so. Just do as he says." There was a trace of dissatisfaction in Mei Er''s voice.


    "Mei Er, don''t be like this. You must know something else." The man wanted to get something out of her.


    "Firstly, I don''t know. Secondly, even if I knew, I wouldn''t tell you!" After saying that, Mei Er no longer paid any attention to the man. She walked towards a taxi, opened the door and got in.


    The man was stunned for a moment before quickly following and getting into the car as well.


    In the car, the man took out a photo and said to himself, "There''s nothing special about this guy. Why does the boss pay so much attention to him?"


    Eight o''clock that night, on the fifth floor of the high cadaveric ward of Jianghai Army General Hospital.


    Lin Zihao once again brought the hidden genius doctor to the ward, while Lei Zhentian, like thest time, waited for them at the door of the ward.


    "Elder Lei, don''t worry. I''ll first invite Mister Yin in to take a look." Half an hour ago, he had received a call from Elder Lei saying that Lei Yu''s situation had changed again. Lin Zihao was secretly delighted, and quickly brought Mister Yin over, he believed that if this went on, the Lei Family would soonpletely fall on his side, and in the summer, they would be themon enemy of him and the Lei Family.


    Watching Mr. Yin push the door and enter the ward, Lin Zihao thought to himself, "Summer, summer, didn''t you rely on your medical skills? I shall repay you with another path, and also use my medical skills to deal with you! "


    "Err ¡­" There was a sudden grunt from inside the room, and then silence.


    Lin Zihao''s expression changed slightly, because he could tell that the voice belonged to Mr. Yin.


    "Mr. Yin, are you alright?" Lin Zihao could not help but walk to the door and ask.


    But unfortunately, there was no response.


    "Zi Hao, you can go." Lei Zhentian suddenly said, his voice low and calm.


    Lin Zi Hao''s expression changed slightly. He turned to Lei Zhentian and asked with a puzzled look, "Elder Lei, what do you mean by this?"


    "Zi Hao, I''m willing to believe that the reason you brought this Mister Yin herest night was for the good of Lei Yu. I''m also willing to believe that you don''t know that Mister Yin well enough to be deceived by him." Lei Zhentian looked at Lin Ziehao with a sharp gaze, his voice slow and forceful, "So, if you leave now, I can treat it as if you never existed in the future. I won''t tell anyone about your rtionship with that Mr. Yin."


    Lin Zi Hao''s expression became even more unsightly. He forced a smile and said, "Elder Lei, is there some misunderstanding?"


    "I don''t want any misunderstandings, so you should leave." Lei Zhentian faintly said.


    Lin Zihao was silent for a moment. He nced at the sickroom, and finally turned around and left in silence. The joy froming here had long since been swept away. Now, all he had left was a sense of defeat and deep worry.


    "Qin Feng, contact Summer." Seeing Lin Zhentian disappear into the distance, Lei Zhentian spoke up.


    "Yes, Chief." Qin Feng picked up his cell phone and dialed a number for the summer.


    After eating dinner in the summer, just as he was about to have a mandarin duck bath with Sun Xin Xin Xin and spend the rest of their stamina to survive, he received a call from Qin Feng. After knowing that the fellow from the Yin Doctor''s Hall had been caught, he could only give up on his physical activity with Sun Xin Xin and have Qin Feng send him to the Qiao family.


    The reason he sent them there was because the Qiao family had a good interrogation ce. In the summer, they had to interrogate that Yin guy and ask him why that bastard wanted to go against him.


    In the summer, he first called Qiao Donghai and told him to wait at the Qiao family''s residence until Qin Feng sent him over. Then, he took a taxi to the Qiao family.


    When he arrived at the Qiao family''s residence in the summer, he discovered that Qiao Donghai and Qin Feng were both waiting for him. When he arrived at the Qiao family''s residence in the summer, he discovered that Qiao Donghai and Qin Feng were both waiting for him.


    When summer came, Qin Feng would naturally immediately hand over the person and leave the Qiao Family. On the other hand, Xia Zi who was still in aa while wearing a strange outfit and wearing sunsses entered the Qiao Family''s front door. Very quickly, he arrived at the bungalow that was specially used to force confessions.


    Other than the unconscious man, there was only Xia Xia Xia and Qiao Donghai in the room. Qiao Donghai was thinking about this, and he didn''t want too many people to know about this.


    Xia Chen took out a silver needle and pierced it a few times onto the body of the person from the Yin Doctor''s door before taking off his sunsses. Xia Xia took out a silver needle and pricked the body of the guy from the Yin Doctor''s room a few times before taking off his sunsses.


    The middle-aged man opened his eyes and realized that he was tied up. His expression slightly changed as he swept his gaze across the room. In the end, his face fell and he cried out involuntarily, "It''s you?"


    "You know me?"


    "Of course I do. I know you''re in the summer." The middle-aged man calmed down and said, "I also know that you''re Zhang Mingtuo''s disciple."


    Summer was really surprised this time. "You know my master?"


    "No, I don''t know him. I just heard his name." The middle-aged man shook his head, "The famous Ghost Doctor Zhang Ming Tuo. As a practitioner of medicine, how many of you have never heard of him before?"


    "Then how do you know he''s my master?" Summer still didn''t quite understand.


    "Sovereign once said that in this world, there is only one person whose medical skills surpass ours, and that is Zhang Mingtuo." The middle-aged man answered, "However, Zhang Ming Tuo is much older than you, so you can''t be Zhang Tuo Ming, you can only be his disciple. Of course, before this, I was only guessing, and now, you''ve proven my guess."


    Xia Chen felt a little displeased. So this guy was trying to trick him. He had actually been tricked.


    "Oi, since you have heard of my master''s name, you should know that you will not have a good ending if you fall into my hands. Therefore, no matter what I ask you now, you will answer no matter what you say. Xia asked the middle-aged man.


    "Understood." The middle-aged man smiled, "If you want to ask, then ask. As long as I know, I will tell you."


    "What''s your name?" In the summer, he asked a random question.


    "Yin Neen." The middle-aged man replied.


    "How many people are in your Yin Medicine Sect now?" Summer asked after some thought.


    Yin Neen shook his head, "I don''t know. Only the Sect Leader knows that most of us do not know each other."


    "Then who is your Sect Leader?" Xia asked again.


    "I don''t know either. The Sect Leader has never shown his true face in front of me." Yin Shijiu shook his head again.


    Summer was annoyed. "I say, why don''t you know anything?"


    "Since you know about the Yin Physician n, you should know about our style. We will inevitably establish some enemies, and sometimes we will inevitably create enemies that are too strong, in order to prevent a certain person from identally offending a strong enemy and causing the entire Yin Physician Sect to be destroyed, we will make it so that everyone will not be able to know the secret of the entire Yin Physician n. This way, even if we will suffer heavy losses because of an enemy, the foundation of the entire Yin Physician Sect will still exist." Yin Shijiu patiently exined the situation for the summer.


    "Forget it, I''m not interested in the matters of your Yin Medicine Sect. Let me ask you, why are you always going against me?" Xia Zhi asked impatiently.


    Yin Shijiu was slightly taken aback: "Going against you? I''m not going against you! "


    "You''re still saying that you''re not going against me? Let me ask you, did you almost kill the beautiful sister''s grandfather, the old man Ye Tiannan, just like that? "Also, you also messed with that damn monkey Liu Qi. A few days ago, Brother Qiao was almost framed and kidnapped. Three of the kidnappers were hypnotized. Didn''t you do it?" Xia Chen angrily asked a long list of questions, "And yesterday, that idiot Lei Yu, I made him suffer a fate worse than death, but you almost beat him to death, and you still say you aren''t going against me?"


    "Summer, you''ve misunderstood. I''m not targeting you, I''m just following orders." Yin Neen shook his head and said.


    "Follow orders?" Xia Chen was a little unhappy. "Your Sect Leader asked you to do this?"


    Yin Neen shook his head again: "No, our Sect Leader only wants me to help a single person. Basically, I will agree to any request that this person makes for me, to do something to Ye Tiannan, to frame Qiao Donghai, and to give needles to the lightning rain so that the Lei n and you can form a grudge, all because of this person. As for Liu Qi, he is just an experimental subject."


    "Who is the person you are talking about? "Also, what good experiments did that monkey Liu Qi do?" Xia asked.


    "Lin Zihao." "As for Liu Qi, because of his sexual dysfunction, I will test him to see if I can cure him. If I can, then I will need to cure Gao Ming."


    "It really is that bastard Lin Zihao!" Qiao Donghai who was beside them cursed angrily.


    "It seems like you didn''t lie to me. However, I still don''t really believe you." Summer looked at Yin Neen and said something to herself. Suddenly, she stuck it on Yin Neen for a while.


    "Err ¡­" Yin Neen groaned in pain, "I told you everything I know in the summer, what else do you want? If you want to kill me, then do it quickly, don''t torture me! "


    "I won''t kill you, and I won''t torture you." "Since that bastard Lin Zihao is using you to deal with me, then I will also use you to deal with him. I know that your Yin Doctor''s methods are not bad, so you should use it on me, Lin Zihao!"


    "You, you want ¡­" Yin Neen''s face suddenly changed drastically.


    "That''s right, I want to hypnotize you!" Summer''s smile became even more radiant. "Today, let''s try out my silver needle hypnosis!"

 Chapter 211

    Chapter 211


    Actually, summer didn''t like hypnotism because it wasn''t easy topletely hypnotize a person and make them listen to everything they said while not letting others see any clues on the surface.


    For the first time in his life, he had to hypnotize a person with silver needles, which took him half an hour in the summer and a lot of his physical strength. However, the hypnosis was sessful.


    After being hypnotized, Yin Neen looked no different from an ordinary person. However, when he saw the summer, his expression naturally revealed a sense of respect, as if summer had be Yin Neen''s master.


    After asking her the same question again in the summer, she realized that Yin Neen was not lying. However, Yin Neen was still hiding something.


    Although Yin Neen did not know who the Sect Leader of the Yin Physician Sect was, he knew that the Sect Leader was a woman. Moreover, from Yin Neen''s information, the Yin Physician Sect seemed to have changed their previous tactics.


    He only knew that it should not be the Lin Family because the main forces of the Yin Doctor Sect were not in the river sea. He was the only one in the Yin Doctor Sect who was helping Lin Zihao.


    Other than that, in the summer, he did not manage to find out anything useful from Yin Neen. He didn''t even know why Lin Zi Hao attacked the Ye family and Qiao family. Yin Neen was just a doctor, asionally doing something for Lin Zi Hao, and most of the time, Yin Neen wasn''t involved in Lin Zi Hao''s affairs.


    Seeing that they could not get any information out of him, Xia Xia gave Yin 19 the order to punish Lin Zihao, then gave him a beatings, causing him to be beaten ck and blue and covered in wounds. He then waved his hand, "You may leave."


    Yin Neen did not say a word as he staggered out.


    Qiao Donghai was a bit speechless and couldn''t help but ask, "Why did you beat up Yin Neen like that in the summer?"


    "If I don''t beat him up, how would Lin Zihao believe that we let him go?" Xia Chen casually said, "Don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety. I can beat someone to death if they can''t find the slightest wound, or I can even beat them until they are covered in wounds, but in reality, the injuries are very light."


    "Weird, ording to Yin Shijiu, although Lin Ziehao is here to deal with us, there seems to be someone controlling Lin Ziehao from the shadows. Who could it be?" Qiao Donghai muttered to himself.


    "Who cares who he is. We have to kill Lin Zhenhao first, then that person wille out on his own." Summerzily said, "I''m a little tired, so send me to Little Qiao''s ce first."


    He had just used up arge amount of physical strength to hypnotize Yin Neen with silver needles, and now, the internal energy in his body felt a little exhausted, so he was going to the Qiao Mansion now, not to find Qiao Qiao, but to find Liu Meng. He needed Liu Meng to help him recover his physical strength.


    By the time Qiao Donghai delivered the summer to the Qiao Family Building, it was already close to ten o''clock.


    "Hubby, you''re here!" Looking at the summer, Qiao Qiao appeared a little surprised. She had clearly not expected the summer toe at this time.


    "Where''s Sister Meng?" He couldn''t bear it any longer and answered his own question, "I know Sister Meng is inside."


    Liu Meng''s body emitted a familiar aura from the bathroom. Summer saw that the bathroom wasn''t closed, so she didn''t hesitate to enter.


    "Hubby, Sister Meng is taking a bath!" Qiao Qiao hurriedly said. Unfortunately, it was already toote. The summer had already gone in.


    "Sister Meng." Xia Zhi let out a shout and stood there in a daze, his eyeballs almost popping out of their sockets.


    Liu Meng was lying in the bathtub,pletely naked. She had snow-white skin and a t belly, and they could see everything in front of her.


    "Ah, little scoundrel, why did youe in? "Quickly close the door!" Liu Meng eximed.


    Xia Chen obediently closed the door, his eyes were still staring at Liu Meng''s alluring body,paring the figures of Liu Meng and Sun Xin Xin. In the end, he found that Liu Meng seemed to have a slightly better body than Sun Xin Xin, but Liu Meng wasn''t as seductive as Sun Xin Xin.


    "Little Scoundrel,e help me wipe my back." Liu Meng beckoned to Xia Chen.


    Summer came to the side of the bathtub, Liu Meng lying on her side, her smooth back and beautiful buttocks directly in front of Summer''s eyes.


    Her two hands gently rested on Liu Meng''s back. Summer''s breathing couldn''t help but quicken as her hands slowly swam about. Unknowingly, they had moved onto her plump butt.


    "Hmm ¡­" Liu Meng let out a soft moan, "Little scoundrel, I''m not here for you to wipe away my wounds ¡­"


    Summer was very obedient. Since Big Sister Meng didn''t want him to wipe his buttocks, then he should change ces. Therefore, he moved his hand upstream and then climbed up the mountain.


    "Hmm ¡­" Liu Meng couldn''t help but cry out in dissatisfaction, "Little scoundrel, you''re not allowed to touch me secretly. If you touch me again, I''ll also touch you!"


    Hearing this, Xia Chen was naturally more excited. Liu Meng''s threat was exactly what he wished for!


    Liu Meng was angry: "You little rascal, if I let you help me wipe my back, then you should just randomly touch it. If you want to touch it, then wipe my back first. I want to punish you! "


    Before he finished speaking, Liu Meng had already jumped out of the bathtub, throwing Xia Xia Xia to the ground, then grabbed him with both hands: "I let you touch, I want to touch you too, I''m not wearing clothes, you''re not allowed to wear ¡­"


    Liu Meng tore off all of Xia Chen''s clothes in a few bites, then started to randomly touch his body.


    Xia Xia discovered that he couldn''t keep his eyes open, he looked at Liu Meng''s trembling mountain, then at her beautiful legs, and then at her sparkling jade-like skin ¡­ In that instant, he felt an iparable sense of beauty.


    Liu Meng''s soft and jade-like hands groped his body, giving him a strange feeling. Unknowingly, the desire in his heart had already turned from a small me to a raging mountain fire. Finally, he couldn''t bear it anymore and reached out to touch Liu Meng.


    But Liu Meng immediately noticed his movements. She grabbed both of his hands and used her hips to help him sit down. She muttered, "I''m the only one allowed to touch you, you''re not allowed to!"


    Pitiful Summer was currently in a weakened state. Coupled with the fact that Liu Meng''s strength was greater than his, he was actually suppressed to the point where he couldn''t even sit up. If he moved, Liu Meng would use her hand to press down on him.


    For a man, having a beauty strip in front of him was actually not the most painful thing. The most painful thing was that the ability was still there, and the beauty was already stripped naked, but he just couldn''t move. This was simply torture!


    Legend has it that some secret organizations would use this way to force a confession. First, they would feed some medicine to a certain man, then tie him up and not be able to move. Finally, they would find a hot beauty and strip in front of him.


    He wanted to resist, but he realized that he could still move his hands. Even though he couldn''t carelessly touch everything, his fingers could still caress Liu Meng''s buttocks.


    A wonderful feeling came from his fingertips, but it didn''t lessen the burning desire in his heart, rather it made it even more intense.


    "Little Scoundrel, don''t move your fingers recklessly!" Liu Meng was not used to this. She lifted her butt and stepped back a bit before heavily sitting down, wanting topletely suppress his hand.


    "Err ¡­" Liu Meng suddenly felt something burning invading her body. It was so painful that her tears almost flowed out. "Little Scoundrel, it hurts!"


    When he felt thatfortable feeling in the summer, he wanted to cry but had no tears to shed. It was such a disgrace. He was pushed away by Sister Meng!


    All of a sudden, from the point where their bodies were connected, an unusually huge flow of ice and fire spiritual energy surged into Xia''s body, quickly umting and expanding his meridians, as if it was going to burst them.


    Feeling the swelling pain in her meridians, Xia Chen quickly turned around and sat up. Liu Meng, who had just lost her body, did not use her hand to hold him back, so she easily kissed Liu Meng''s cherry lips. A powerful suction force tightly sucked their lips together, and the fire and ice spiritual energy that filled her meridians also passed through her lips and entered Liu Meng''s body, forming a marvelous cycle.


    Summer and Liu Meng''s bodies were surrounded by a thinyer of mist, which slowly revolved around their bodies. Under the cover of the mist, their naked bodies became faintly discernible, even if someone appeared beside them, they would not be able to see their current situation. Of course, there was no one beside them, even Qiao Qiao would not choose to enter at this time, not to mention that she could not enter, because the door was closed.


    Along with the cirction of true energy, Xia and Liu Meng gradually felt their bodies be lighter and lighter, until in the end, they even felt as if their bodies were floating in the air, but they did not feel the slightest fear, instead, they felt a kind of rxation andfort that they had never felt before. After the cirction of true energy thirty-six times in a row, Xia and Liu Meng began to enter a miraculous state of half-asleep and half-awake, saying that they were awake, but at this moment, they could no longer feel any activity from the outside, saying they were asleep, but they could also clearly feel the cirction of true energy in their bodies.


    In this wonderful world, Xia Chen and Liu Meng seemed to have been inside for a long time, but also seemed to have only stayed for a short while. They only remembered that after the countless cycles of the fire and ice spiritual energy in their bodies, their speed gradually slowed down, and the suction force also gradually disappeared.

 Chapter 212. Ten Days of Sleep

    <h4>Chapter 212. Ten Days of Sleep</h4>


    After waking up, he immediately felt that his whole body was different from before. Not only did he feel refreshed and energetic, but more importantly, he felt that the fire and ice spiritual energy in his body had made a qualitative leap and ascended to a whole new level.


    Although he already knew that his first time with Liu Meng would bring him great benefits, he still did not expect the result to be so good. The result waspletely beyond his imagination, but very quickly, he understood that this was because Liu Meng''s power was too strong, otherwise, it would be very difficult for her to have such good effects.


    "Little Scoundrel, what happened just now?" Liu Meng looked at Xia Chen with a bit of confusion. "I feel veryfortable. I seem to have slept, but I haven''t slept sofortably for a long time!"


    "Sister Meng, if you''refortable, then we''ll always be like this, okay?" Summer began to bewitch Liu Meng. Although in the future it was impossible for them to have the same results with dual cultivation, it would still be several times faster than their usual cultivation speed.


    "Oh no, it hurts!" Liu Meng suddenly remembered, "Little Scoundrel, I''m not ying with you anymore!"


    This time, he naturally would not let Liu Meng run away. And just now, after Liu Meng had dual cultivated with him, his strength had advanced by leaps and bounds, finally giving Liu Meng the advantage in front of Liu Meng.


    Ten years isn''t toote for a gentleman, not even in the summer, not even in the day. In the summer, when he thought about how he was rejected by Liu Meng, he decided to save face this time. Without any hesitation, he pushed Liu Meng onto the bathroom floor and began his journey to revenge.


    "Pfft, hooligan!" Inside Qiao Qiao''s room, Qiao Feng''er who was staring at one of theputers suddenly cursed out with a flushed face. She then turned her head away.


    "Feng Er, what''s wrong?" Qiao Qiao asked curiously.


    "Miss Qiao, Summer and Liu Mengzhan ¡­" In the end, Qiao Feng''er still found it embarrassing to say it out loud. "You should still see for yourself."


    Qiao Qiao looked at theputer screen and saw the exceptionally hot scene. Immediately, her face turned red and she said to Qiao Feng''er: "Feng''er, turn off the monitor!"


    "Miss Qiao, you don''t care about what they do?" Qiao Feng''er was a little confused. How could Miss Qiao not be angry when her old righteousness and a woman were in the midst of a storm?


    "Turn off the monitor." Qiao Qiao only said one sentence.


    Qiao Fenger had no choice but to turn off her surveince. But before turning off her surveince, she unavoidably looked at the scene that made her blush once again. The scene of a man fiercely sprinting while holding up a woman''s long legs had left a deep imprint in her mind.


    When the bathroom door finally opened, it was already the next morning.


    Liu Meng, who wore a white dress and had long hair that almost fell to the ground, yawned. She rubbed her belly as she walked out. "Little Qiao, I''m so hungry!"


    "I feel hungry too." Xia followed him out, wrapped in a towel, looking a little dazed. "How strange, I wasn''t this hungry even after seven days of starvation, could it be ¡­"


    Xia Xia Xia nced at Liu Meng and thought, could it be that I have exhausted too much of my stamina to avenge Sister Meng? But now that I think about it, it was only six timesst night. When I was with Sister Xin nine times, I didn''t feel this hungry!


    "Hubby, Big Sister Meng, you haven''t eaten in almost ten days, so of course you''ll feel very hungry." Qiao Qiao shook her head somewhat helplessly.


    "What ten days? Isn''t it just for one night?" Summer was puzzled.


    Qiao Qiao could only exin again: "Hubby, today is August 15th."


    "Aiya, it''s really August 15th today. It''s really been almost ten days. Strange, why do I remember it''s only been a night?" Liu Meng had a surprised look on her face, but then she said with a bitter face, "Little bad guy, I''m starving, don''t worry about how long it''s been. Hurry up and get me something to eat, otherwise the baby in my stomach will starve to death."


    Qiao Qiao who was at the side did not know whether tough or cry. This Big Sister Meng was too funny. How could she have a baby so soon?


    However, Qiao Qiao did not say anything. While having someone bring her more breakfast, she went to get a set of clothes for the summer. This set of clothes still looked ordinary and casual, but was different from the one she had found in the market before the summer.


    Unfortunately, after changing his clothes, the summer didn''t seem to have changed much. When others first saw his attire, they would think that he was wearing a street stall.


    After the two of them had eaten breakfast for 20 people, they were finally full. Without a doubt, in terms of appetite, Liu Meng and Xia Xia really were a perfect match.


    "I''m full, I''m going to sleep." Liu Meng yawned and climbed onto Qiao Qiao''s bed.


    He was very worried that after he disappeared for ten days, there would definitely be a lot of people who would miss him. When Sister Xin thought of him, they would not be able to find him, while Sister Li Hua thought of him, but he would also not be able to find him. Wouldn''t that be very troublesome?


    He found his phone, but found that it was out of battery. He quickly changed the battery on his phone and then asked Qiao Qiao, "Wife, has there been anyone looking for me for the past few days?"


    "Hubby, Sister Xin and Sister Yun Man have been looking for you, but there''s nothing urgent. I told them that you couldn''t leave if you had something to do, and Ye Mengying has also been looking for you." Qiao Qiao replied. Ten days was neither long nor short. Many things could happen within these ten days, but it was also possible that nothing would happen.


    That night, when she saw that summer had gone into the bathroom, she did note out again. At that time, she did not pay much attention to it, only thinking that Summer and Liu Meng were doing something inside the bathroom. However, the next day, before they came out, she sensed that something was wrong.


    "Didn''t Big Sister Polgara look for me?" Summer was a little disappointed, did his sister the police flower not miss him?


    "Sister Bing Bing hasn''t called. She seems to be quite busy recently." Qiao Qiao shook her head and said.


    "Then, have assassins from the Shadow Squad appeared in the past few days?" It had been more than ten days since thest assassin''s appearance. ording tomon sense, the Shadow Squad should have appeared again.


    Qiao Qiao shook her head once again. "He did not appear. Perhaps this has something to do with the fact that I have not been away for the past few days."


    Because she was worried about the summer, Qiao Qiao had been keeping watch in her room for the past few days. In this way, even if there was an assassin, it would not be so easy to take action. After all, the Qiao Family Building was heavily guarded.


    He didn''t ask any more questions in the summer. He still felt a little ufortable, as if his life had suddenly been stolen for ten days. He didn''t know what had happened in the past ten days, so he felt strange.


    "Hubby, give Sis Xin and Sis a call first. Otherwise, they''ll be worried too." Seeing that the summer seemed to be in a daze, Qiao Qiao reminded him.


    Summer finally came back to her senses, she picked up her phone and started dialing. The first thing she did was to call Sun Xin Xin.


    "Summer, where have you been these past few days?" Sun Xinxin asked.


    "Sister Xin, I slept for ten days." Although he felt that it had many benefits, he still felt that he slept for too long after sleeping for ten days.


    "Did you sleep?" Sun Xinxin felt a little dizzy hearing this. Could this little pervert be lying to her again?


    "Yeah, I just slept for a bit, but it was too long. Oh yeah, Sister Xin, where are you?" Summer finally asked.


    "Where else could I be, a florist?" Sun Xinxin slightly pouted, "Oh right, it''s weird. Thest time, the logistics group came again and said that they would rent the florist shop to me at its original price. Did you get someone to tell them?"


    "Nope." He''s been sleeping for the past few days.


    "I''m not going to talk to you anymore. I''ve made an appointment with Kong Ming to go shopping, so I''ll be leaving soon." Sun Xinxin said, "I''ll hang up first. Bye bye!"


    Without waiting for summer to speak, Sun Xinxin hung up.


    She was just about to call Liu Yunman, but a call came in at this moment. It was an unfamiliar number.


    "Who is it?" Summer was a little displeased. Who was the one that dyed him from calling big sister Yunman?


    "Are you Mr. Xia?" An anxious voice came over the phone.


    "That''s right, it''s me. Who are you?" Summer was a little puzzled. The voice on the other side was still pleasant to listen to, but it sounded very strange. She had never heard of it in her memory.


    "Miss Ye, quick, the call connected. It was Mr. Xia who answered the phone!" The voice on the other end of the line was pleasantly surprised, and then summer heard another voice on the other end: "Summer, it''s me. Are you free now?"


    "Beautiful sister, it''s you." This time in summer, he was able to recognize Ye Mengying''s voice, "I''m free. Do you miss me?"


    "Yeah, I''ve been thinking about you these past few days. Can youe over immediately? I have something I need your help with, and it''s urgent. " Ye Mengying said quickly.


    "Alright, I''ll be there immediately. Where are you?" When he heard that Ye Mengying had been thinking about him all this time, he was very happy. Sure enough, there were still people who had been thinking about him.


    "Hai Jiang building, my office." Ye Mengying quickly gave him an address.


    After greeting Qiao Qiao for the summer, he left the Qiao Family Building and rode to the Hai Jiang building. He took the elevator up to the 68th floor and went straight to Ye Mengying''s office. Then, he discovered that besides Ye Mengying, there were a few other people in the office.


    "Eh, why is it you?" After a while, Summer finally recognized the man.

 Chapter 213. The Disfigured Celebrity

    <h4>Chapter 213. The Disfigured Celebrity</h4>


    Even though the young girl had her head lowered and wore sunsses, Xia Zhi still recognized her. Wasn''t it that ugly female superstar, An Keke?


    When Xia Xia saw the dark expression on An Keke''s face again, she couldn''t help but feel a little confused. "Hey, are you shooting an advertisement again?" Why did he have to put on such ugly makeup again? I think you really have a problem. Are you really a masochist? Why do you always make yourself so ugly? "


    "What do you say?" An angry voice sounded out. It was actually a thirty-something year old woman beside An Keke, who was in a rage. "Miss Ye, where did you find such a person to cause trouble?"


    Ye Mengying frowned and was about to say something when An Keke spoke up first, "Yi-jie, don''t be angry. This person is just so despicable. However, he was the one who saved me when I was kidnappedst time. Don''t bother with him."


    "Did he save you?" Sister Yi looked at him in surprise, but she was still angry. "Even if he saved you, he can''t be spouting nonsense, right?"


    "I''m just speaking the truth. Thest time I saw you, your face was covered in a mess. Today, you''re still in a mess. If it''s not a problem, then what is?" Xia Xia Keke leaned closer towards An Keke and muttered, "Strange, the makeup standard is pretty good. It''s the same as real one!"


    "You ¡­" She quickly took off her sunsses and shouted towards the summer. "You big idiot, you''re annoying. Don''t think that you can say whatever you want just because you saved me. I''m not putting on makeup, I''m serious!"


    Summer was stunned, then puzzled: "Strange, how long has it been since your face has be like this? Who has such a huge grudge with you, disfiguring you? "


    "Cough cough ¡­" Ye Mengying, who was standing at the side, embarrassedly coughed twice.


    Ye Mengying''s coughing finally changed the focus of the summer. He quickly turned around and looked at Ye Mengying, "Beautiful sister, do you have a cold? Let me see. "


    Ye Mengying didn''t know whether tough or cry when Xia Zhi said that he wanted to take her pulse.


    "Miss Ye, do you still have any sincerity left in resolving this matter?" "Now that the media is making a ruckus, we haven''t said anything yet, but that doesn''t mean that we''re afraid of you. It''s just that we''ve always been happy working together, and we don''t want to cause any trouble, but how many days has it been since you''ve made us wait and we''ve let you wait? Don''t you think it''s going too far to let such a person mock Miss An?"


    "Hey, who are you? Don''t yell at my wife! " Xia Chen looked at this woman with displeasure. What kind of person was this? He didn''t look very good, but his temper was quite big!


    "Summer, stop it." Ye Mengying was a bit speechless. She then apologetically looked at the woman, "Miss Chen, you misunderstood. Summer is just a matter of time and you don''t understand the situation."


    Pausing for a moment, Ye Mengying continued, "Summer. This is Miss An Keke. This is Miss An''s manager. Miss Chen Yi, we are all on the same side."


    After introducing these two people, Ye Mengying looked at Chen Yi and said, "Miss Chen, summer is my friend and also a genius doctor. I invited him here to resolve this issue."


    "Beautiful sister, what''s going on?" Xia Chen was a little confused. It seemed like the destruction of An Keke''s face had something to do with Ye Mengying?


    Summer quickly found out that this matter really did have something to do with Ye Mengying. Strictly speaking, it had something to do with the South Sky Group.


    Tiannan Group''s Mengyun Cosmetics Co., Ltd., which was thepany that Ye Mengyun had once managed, had just released a new cosmetics product called the Little Beauty Series, and An Keke, the little beauty star, was the spokesperson for this line of cosmetics. The female celebrity''s spokesperson cosmetics were supposed to be normal, but nothing bad usually happened.


    It was unknown if it was due to luck or some other reason, but something happened this time. As the spokesperson of the Little Beauty line of cosmetics, An Keke naturally received the cosmetics that thepany gifted to her. In order to show that she was responsible for the products she had endorsed, An Keke tried it herself, then her beautiful face that was as white as jade turned into her current pitch-ck appearance.


    Originally, An Keke didn''t want to blow up the issue, and she didn''t want others to know that her face had turned into this. However, someone had leaked the information out, causing a hugemotion in the media, causing the South Sky Group to encounter an unprecedented crisis.


    It was said that the Little Beauty line of cosmetics they were selling right now had all received a refund, and the various cosmetics cabs in the major shopping malls had all received a refund of this series of cosmetics products. The other products from Dreamcloud Cosmetics Company also received no attention, and even the entire South Sky Group''s products had received cold treatment because of this. The major news media also began to criticize the South Sky Group for their actions, but the good thing was that the South Sky Group was not listed on the stock market, otherwise the stock would have gone down a thousand miles.


    Ye Mengying had invited the best dermatologist in Jianghai City. However, the doctor had said that although An Keke''s face could be treated, it was impossible for it to be restored to its original state. Furthermore, it would take at least a year or so to be able to do so within a short period of time.


    Obviously, Ye Mengying could not wait that long. After a year and a half, due to the deliberate maniption of the situation by someone, the South Sky Group might copse, and even if they did not copse, they would suffer a huge loss of strength, which was something she did not want to see. So, she thought of the summer, but no matter how hard she tried to call Qiao Qiao, she could not reach her.


    Helpless, Ye Mengying could only continue to crisis public rtions while stalling for time. At the same time, she kept asking her assistant to call her in the summer. Obviously, Ye Mengying hadn''t lied to the summer before, and she had been thinking about him these past few days.


    "No wonder the master said that cosmetics are probably not good for the skin." Summer stared at An Keke''s face in confusion. "But no makeup can turn a face like that, it''s really makeup. Why do I look at it? Your face seems to have been corroded by something!"


    "The doctor said the same thing. He suspects that the acidity of the cosmetics is too strong. It hurts the skin." Ye Mengying nodded and said, "So, this is not easy to cure. Although it is not as serious as being sshed with sulfuric acid, but it is still quite troublesome to cure."


    "What about cosmetics? Show me. " Xia Xia was a bit curious, just what kind of cosmetics could corrode a person''s face to such a state.


    "It''s this kind of cosmetics." Ye Mengying took a box of exquisite cosmetics from the table and handed it to Xia Xia.


    Summer took it, opened the packaging, opened a cosmetics bottle, smelled the scent, and then did something that left everyone speechless. This guy actually squeezed out some cosmetics, licked it with his tongue, and then smashed it a few times.


    "Aloe,vender, lotus leaves, cucumber, mud ¡­" Xia Xia Keke shook her head, "Beautiful sister, who made this cosmetics? It''s too bad. It''s not good for the skin at all. It''s more like washing your face with water."


    Ye Mengying was a bit embarrassed, she wanted to say something, but then she opened her mouth again, "But it doesn''t make sense. Although this cosmetics is not good, it doesn''t have any harm. It doesn''t make her look like this!"


    "Ourb''s test results are also the same. This series of cosmetics should not be harmful to the skin." Ye Mengying nodded in agreement.


    Xia Xia Keke looked at him, "Where''s the cosmetics you used?" I''ll see if someone did something to you. "


    Ye Mengying followed up, "In the summer, the sample of cosmetics was missing."


    "He''s gone?" Summer wondered, "Why not? Stolen by someone? "


    "Miss An found Ye Mengyun first and gave her the makeup that had a problem with it. When I went to look for her, she told me that she didn''t take any makeup at all." Ye Mengying felt a bit helpless. Ye Mengyun didn''t want to admit it, so she couldn''t do anything about it. However, she understood that this time, it was most likely Ye Shaojie and Ye Mengyun who were taking revenge on her.


    After pausing for a moment, Ye Mengying added, "In fact, the cosmetics that Miss An used to give us were also personally given to her by Ye Mengyun."


    "What the hell, it must be Ye Mengyun causing trouble, I''ll go beat her up!" Summer is very dissatisfied, Ye Mengyun actually framed his wife, it''s just like Ye Shaojie, it''s asking for a beating!


    "In the summer, I will naturally take care of Ye Mengyun. However, the most important thing right now is to take care of Miss An''s face." Ye Mengying quickly said and then looked at Xia Xinyan with hopeful eyes, "First tell me, can you cure Miss An''s face?"


    "Of course you can. In this world, there are no illnesses that I can''t cure, only people that I''m unwilling to treat." After cultivating with Liu Meng for a few days and nights, he no longer needed Liu Meng''s help to produce a heaven-defying third needle. Not to mention that An Keke was only corroded by acidic cosmetics, even if she was sshed with sulfuric acid, he would still be able to treat her.


    "Can you really cure my face?" An Keke couldn''t help asking with a hint of suspicion in her voice, but more of it was hope.


    "Do I have the mood to lie to you?" Xia Xia Keke nced at him unhappily. "It''s not like you''re pretty, it''s not like there''s anything good from lying to you."


    These words made everyone present have a strange feeling. ording to him, if someone was beautiful, would he lie to them?


    "Then hurry up and cure me!" Not to mention that she was a celebrity who relied on her face to make a living, even if she was an ordinary girl, she still wouldn''t be able to ept the fact that she was disfigured.

 Chapter 214. Advertising Effect

    <h4>Chapter 214. Advertising Effect</h4>


    An Keke was very anxious, but she wasn''t in a rush in the summer. She looked at Ye Mengying and asked, "Beautiful sister, do you think yourpany will be fine if I fix her face?"


    "How can it be so simple!" Ye Mengying shook her head, "Even if Miss An''s face is cured, others will still think that there is a problem with our cosmetics. Even if we give an inspection report saying that our cosmetics are fine, everyone will feel that we are denying it."


    "That''s right, now consumers have thoughts of opposing our brands. It''s like this in the shopping mall. Building a brand might take years or even decades, but destroying a brand just one thing is enough." She was Ye Mengying''s assistant, Zhu Qin. She was also very pretty, but unfortunately, she had be Ye Mengying''s assistant. This way, people would only pay attention to Ye Mengying and ignore her, who was not as pretty as Ye Mengying.


    Ye Mengying sighed lightly. The good reputation that the South Sky Group had built up over the years had beenpletely destroyed in thest few days. No matter what, this matter would bring about an immeasurable loss to the South Sky Group.


    "Summer. In short, let''s treat Miss An''s face first. We can talk about other things in the future." No matter what, if An Keke''s face could recover, then there would be an excuse. For example, An Keke''s face was not damaged by cosmetics, so even if there was suspicion, the loyal customers of the South Sky Group would still believe this exnation. That way, the losses would be minimized.


    But he didn''t want to do that in the summer, now that his wife was in trouble, he should think of a way to get rid of it.


    "How can I convince everyone that cosmetics are effective?" Summer murmured.


    "Hey, you already said that this cosmetics is useless. Don''t tell me you want to lie to me?" An Keke said with a hint of dissatisfaction.


    "That''s because the form isn''t good. If I change the form, then I can make the cosmetics work." Xia Chen said disapprovingly.


    "No matter how much you change the form, it''s useless. Unless this makeup is really like an advertisement, no one will believe it." An Keke was very unhappy with the summer, so she naturally wanted to hit him with her words.


    "Same as themercial?" The summer was a little strange. "What''s the advertisement like?"


    "Won''t you know after a while?" When An Keke found out that her face could be cured, her mood instantly improved, while her temper also increased.


    After that, he, who always liked watching advertisements, felt that this advertisement was really not good. A girl with a ck left face and a scar on the right side of her face had put on a bit of makeup at night, and the next day, the scar was gone and her ck face had be white and sparkling. The entire advertisement was not creative at all.


    "Although the advertisement is not that great, it is not difficult to achieve such an effect!" Summer said to herself.


    Ye Mengying was stunned, "You can really do it in the summer?"


    "Yeah, I can make a kind of ointment and apply it on her face, and it''ll help her get back to normal in one night." Summer nodded.


    "Paste?" Ye Mengying hesitated for a moment, "In the summer, can you make the ointment look like cosmetics?"


    "Not bad, these cosmetics can also be called ointment in essence. It''s the same thing." Summer said casually.


    "Miss Ye, if Mr. Xia is really able to do this, then we can n things well. Not only can we save thepany''s reputation, we might even be able to open a cosmetics brand in one fell swoop!" Zhu Qin said with a bit of excitement.


    After a pause, Zhu Qin said with a somewhat regretful look, "It''s a pity that one night is still a bit long. If one or two hours is enough for Miss An to recover, we can call a press conference and have Miss An personally demonstrate it in front of all the reporters. Once it seeds, I can guarantee that no matter how many cosmetics ourpany produces, we will be unable to meet the demand!"


    "If I use acupuncture, I can do it in less than an hour." Ever since he descended the mountain, he had only used acupuncture and moxibustion to treat patients. It wasn''t that he didn''t know how to prescribe medicine, but because he had the ice and fire spiritual energy, the speed of acupuncture treatment was much faster than medicine treatment.


    Hearing this, Ye Mengying''s eyes also shined. Suddenly, she found that she hade up with a countermeasure to turn this crisis into an opportunity.


    "Can you give me the form first?" Ye Mengying asked, "I need to use the form to calcte the cost and see if it can be promoted on arge scale."


    "No problem." Xia Zhi readily agreed. Then, he took a pen and paper and wrote down a recipe. His handwriting was pretty good.


    After handing over the form to Ye Mengying, Xia Chen added, "Beautiful sister, if the cost of this form is too high, you can use 1% of the current ingredients to make the form. Beautiful sister, if the cost of this form is too high, you can use 1% of the current ingredients to make the form.


    He gave the form to Ye Mengying so easily in the summer and didn''t offer any conditions. He couldn''t help but let Zhu Qin whisper to him, could this form be fake?


    Obviously, if this recipe was real, then the value of the recipe would be incalcble. Who could be so generous as to give away a recipe worth over a hundred million just like that?


    "Is that true?" An Keke expressed her doubt. "If this form of yours is really useful, it would be worth at least tens of millions. You''re giving it away just like that?" I think it''s probably fake, right? "


    "Is your brain rusted?" Xia Xia Keke red at him, "Is it a lot of tens of millions?" As long as my wife likes it, I don''t mind giving her a hundred and eighty recipes. "


    "Miss Ye doesn''t seem to be your wife, right?" An Keke twitched her mouth. She wouldn''t believe it.


    "I am." Ye Mengying followed up with this sentence.


    It was no wonder that this person could so casually send out a form worth ten thousand gold. Actually, this wasn''t a gift, it was just giving it to one of her own people. Now, she actually had a little faith in this form.


    "Miss An, I believe you heard what we said earlier this summer. I''ll first ask for your opinion. If this form is really effective, would you be willing to cooperate with us in promoting it?" Ye Mengying asked politely. She understood that even if the form was effective, she would still need An Keke''s help.


    If she wasn''t willing to cooperate, then things would be very troublesome. Although she believed that An Keke wouldn''t dare to go out and speak carelessly, it would still be safer if she could get An Keke on the same boat as her.


    "As long as you can cure my face, I will naturally cooperate with you!" This was what An Keke was most worried about.


    "Miss Ye, if you need Miss An''s cooperation, then we should sign an agreement. I think Miss An should also get a certain reward, don''t you think?" However, Chen Yi began to fight for An Keke and herself. As An Keke''s manager, she knew how to earn money from An Keke as well.


    "No problem." Ye Mengying did not hesitate, "We can resign the endorsement agreement and change the contract from three to five years. The endorsement price will double. Miss Chen, what do you think?"


    This Miss Ye was really bold. Previously, when Mengyun Cosmetics Co., Ltd was still under Ye Mengyun''s charge, she gave a price of 10 million a year and then signed it for 3 years, which made Chen Yi feel that Ye Mengyun was very generous. But now, Ye Mengying had doubled the price and extended the contract for 5 years.


    "Miss Ye, since you''ve already offered such a condition, there''s nothing left for me to bargain with." Chen Yi opened her mouth and said, "Miss Ye is straightforward, so am I. As long as the form Mr. Xia mentioned is really effective, Miss An and I will definitely cooperate."


    Ye Mengying nodded, "Okay, how about this. Miss Chen, you and my assistant first have to agree on the terms and conditions of the contract. I will go to theboratory first."


    "Ok, Miss Ye, feel free to go back to work." Chen Yi was in a good mood. The fact that An Keke''s face could be cured meant that she would not lose a single money lender. Furthermore, this hundred million yuan contract could earn her a lot of money.


    "Summer, if you have anything on your mind, you don''t need to worry about me. I''ll call you after I get someone to make cosmetics ording to the form." Ye Mengying looked at the summer sun and said softly.


    Summer nodded. He still had something to do. Sister Yun Man and Sister Hua must have missed him after not seeing him for such a long time. Perhaps he had already fallen sick from love, so he had to go and treat them.


    "Then my face, will it continue to deteriorate now?" An Keke asked worriedly.


    Xia Zhi casually added, "Don''t worry, you''re already very ugly, you won''t be even uglier."


    "You!" An Keke nearly fainted from anger again. What sort of person was that? Was there anyone who spoke like that?


    "Beautiful sister, I''ll be leaving first." Xia Xia Keke was so angry that she wanted to jump off the building, but she immediately ran away.


    Walking out of the Hai Jiang building, he called Liu Yunman in the summer.


    "Summer, is it you? Where are you? I''ve been looking for you for a few days now! " Liu Yunman anxiously asked the moment the call connected.


    "I''m at the Hai Jiang building and was just about to go look for you. Yun-jie, where are you?" Summer felt happy again, Yunman really missed him, even seems to be crazy thinking.


    "I''m in the hospital. Xiao Tie was beaten up and severely injured, and he''s still unconscious. The doctor said he doesn''t know when he''ll wake up. Can youe over and take a look?" Liu Yunman quickly said.


    "I''ll be right there." He had just slept for a few days. In the end, something had happened to Ye Mengying''spany, and Liu Yunman''s cousin had also gotten into trouble. They were all waiting for him to save them!

 Chapter 215. Moving a Hair

    <h4>Chapter 215. Moving a Hair</h4>


    Three days ago, Liu Gang was attacked, one of his hands was broken, and both of his legs were severely fractured, but to him, this was not the most serious injury. His most serious injury was to the brain, and because of the brain injury, he still hasn''t woken up yet.


    Other than Liu Ling, there was also their mother, a middle-aged woman in her forties, Du Juan, who was taking care of Liu Gang in the hospital.


    Liu Ling had already knocked out the child in her stomach. After a few days of recuperation, she had basically recovered. After all, she was still young, so her recovery was still fast.


    Originally, the hereditary disease of the Liu Family could be cured, which was a happy asion for the Liu Family. However, after that, disaster after disaster came one after another, starting with Liu Qi, then Liu Ling, and now Liu Gang. With this trend, no one knew if anything would happen to the Liu Family.


    Yesterday, she had even identally found out that her daughter had arge belly and just got pregnant. At that time, she was so angry that she almost fainted, and if not for Liu Yunman pulling her from the side, she would have smashed the water bottle on Liu Ling.


    To Liu Qi, he had five wives and ten children, but to Du Juan, she only had one husband, one pair of children, and a family of four. But now, of the four of them, only Liu Qi was left.


    Seeing Liu Yunman enter, Du Juan, who was in a bad mood, forced out a smile and greeted Liu Yunman, "Xiao Man, you''re here."


    "Auntie Du San, don''t worry. I just contacted him during the summer and he''s rushing over. Little Steel will be fine soon." Liu Yunman consoled Du Juan.


    "Really?" Du Juan didn''t say anything. Liu Ling, who was beside her, was already overjoyed. "Big sister, did you really find Big Sister''s husband?" That''s good. Since Big Brother-inw is here, Big Bro will be fine. Don''t even think about escaping those bastards who injured Big Bro! "


    "As long as Little Steel wakes up, that''s good. As for the ones who hurt him, even the police can''t find them. Forget it." Knowing that her son might wake up, Du Juan''s mood slightly improved.


    "It must have been made by Yang Fei!" Liu Ling gritted her teeth, "That bastard is too much, he actually beat me to such a state!"


    "Isn''t this all your fault?" Du Juan red viciously at Liu Ling.


    Liu Ling could not help but lower her head without saying a word.


    Liu Yunman quickly persuaded, "Auntie Du San, now is not the time to pursue responsibility. Little Ling is still young, so she shouldn''t be med for a moment''s mistake. As long as she doesn''t make simr mistakes in the future, it will be fine."


    "Xiaoman, if only they were as sensible as you!" Du Juan revealed a wry smile. "In the future, they''ll need to be afraid of you taking care of them."


    "I''m the big sister, it''s only right for me to take care of them." Her group of cousins didn''t do things that made people worry. In fact, it was because of her third uncle, who always told her children that she was sick, but she was still alive so she could have fun. Liu Ling was only seventeen, but she had a big belly when she was having fun with a boy at that time.


    Liu Ling suddenly shouted angrily towards the door, "What are you doing here?"


    The ones who came in were Yang Xingye, Yang Fei, and Yang Xingye''s pretty secretary, Yuan Min.


    "Liu Ling, I heard that Liu Gang has been beaten up. As a friend, I came to see him. Is that not okay?" Yang Fei had a beaming smile.


    "Bullshit, since when did my brother be friends with you?" Liu Ling scolded angrily, "Get the hell out of here! You''re not wee here!"


    "Littledy, don''t be so aggressive with your words. Sometimes, if you say something wrong, the consequences will be very serious." Yang Xingye gave a fake smile as he looked at Liu Ling, "A beautiful girl like you and this even more beautiful Dr. Liu, it''s said that there are a lot of perverts these days. You guys have to be careful on the road, if you get dragged into a car by a few men, what will happen, I don''t need to say."


    "Mr. Yang, are you threatening me?" Liu Yunman''s voice was filled with anger.


    Liu Ling was also very angry, "Surnamed Yang, don''t you guys only have some smelly money? If you can pay others to harm my brother, I can pay you as well.


    "Little girl, I know that your Liu Family has a good pharmaceutical factory. Director Yuan of the Municipal Drug Administration has a good rtionship with me. Do you want me to call him and take care of your Liu Family''s pharmaceutical factory?" Yang Xing Ye still had that fake smile.


    "Dr. Liu, I have a good rtionship with Chief Zheng of the Health Bureau. Do you want me to ask him to take care of you? If one day there is a problem with your medical certificate, he might be able to help!" This time, the one who spoke was Yuan Min.


    For a moment, Liu Yunman had the urge to ruthlessly beat up this couple in front of her. What was taking care of them? Wasn''t it clearly threatening her?


    "What do you want to do?" Liu Yunman angrily questioned.


    Doctor Liu, since you asked, we will tell you this. My son was deceived by one of you, and I believe it was the man who did this to me in the hotel that day. As long as you hand this man over, we will be safe. Yang Xingye coldly said, "I already know that person''s name is Summer, I hope that I can see him today!"


    Liu Yunman''s face suddenly revealed a strange expression, "If you turn your head now, you will be able to see him."


    Meanwhile, Yang Xingye and the others suddenly heard a voice from behind them: "You idiot, you''re looking for me?"


    Yang Xingye and Yang Fei immediately turned around, and saw Summer standing at the entrance with a happy smile on her face.


    "Xia, I thought you were hiding in the sewer and didn''t dare toe out!" Yang Fei fiercely red at Xia Zhi, "What the f * * k did you do to me?"


    "Big sister Yun Man, were these two idiots threatening you just now? I think I heard them say something about not walking the night dew. " Summer did not pay attention to Yang Fei, only asking Liu Yunman.


    "Brother-inw, not only did these two bastards find someone to injure my brother, they even threatened to find a group of men to humiliate Big Sis and I!" Liu Lingined angrily.


    "Is that so?" Xia Xia looked at Yang Xing Ye and Yang Fei, "Since these two idiots like to speak carelessly, then let them never speak again in the future, just be mute for the rest of their lives."


    "You dare to touch me?" Yang Xingye red at the summer, "If you dare touch a single hair of mine, I''ll let you sit on the floor and die!"


    "Then I''ll try touching a strand of your hair." In the summer, when he stretched out his hand, Yang Xingye felt a slight stabbing pain in his head, and then, a strand of hair appeared in his hand.


    Xia Chen pinched his hair with two fingers and shook it in front of Yang Xingye''s eyes: "Hey, idiot, I touched a strand of your hair, what can you do to me?"


    "You, you are simply courting death!" Yang Xingye took out his phone, "If you have the guts, then just wait for me!"


    Xia Xia yawned, "You''re calling for help again? You really don''t have any ideas at all. I''m very busy, so I won''t waste time with you."


    With a wave of his hand, the hair in Xia Xia Xia''s hand suddenly became like a needle, shooting towards Yang Xing Ye: "Return your hair!"


    Yang Xingye felt a sharp pain in his head, and then he felt the sky spin and the earth spin, and he fell onto his back.


    "Dad, dad, what''s wrong?" Yang Fei was shocked, and hurriedly supported Yang Xingye.


    "Director Yang, Director Yang!" Yuan Min also rushed over, "Not good, quickly call the doctor. Director Yang is unconscious!"


    Yuan Min ran out of the ward and shouted loudly, "Doctor, doctor! Someonee quickly! A person is unconscious here!"


    A few doctors and nurses ran over, and then used a cart to send Yang Xingye to the emergency room. Looking at the flustered looks of Yang Fei and Yuan Min, Xia yawned, "A stroke is hopeless, I can only lie on the bed for the rest of my life!"


    "You just motherf * cking wait!" Yang Fei, who was helping push the car forward, turned his head and cursed when he heard this.


    Just as he finished speaking, Yang Fei''s legs suddenly went soft and he fell to the ground. As for the cart, it directly pressed down on him. With a miserable scream, Yang Fei fainted.


    "Oh no, Doctor, another one fainted here." Just as she finished her words, she felt her head going dizzy and she fell to the ground.


    The doctors and nurses were a little speechless. What was going on? How long had it been? Why were all three of them unconscious?


    Summer pped her hands: "Done, let''s call it a day!"


    "Brother-inw, you''re really amazing!" At this moment, Liu Ling''s eyes were filled with admiration as she looked at Xia Chen.


    "I''ve always been this powerful." Summer is not modest at all.


    "Let''s take a look at Little Steel during the summer." Liu Yunman said from the side.


    Summer came to the bedside, two fingers on Liu Gang''s wrist, a thread of fire and ice spirit energy was transferred into Liu Gang''s body, very quickly, Liu Gang''s situation waspletely clear.


    "Divine Doctor Xia, how is Little Steel?" Du Juan couldn''t help but ask.


    "It''s okay, it''s not that serious." Summer said casually.


    Was this not considered serious? Du Juan looked at her son, who was almost wrapped into a dumpling, and didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s just that it took me at least half an hour to recover from my injuries." Xia Xia added, and then he took out a silver needle and began to tie it onto Liu Gang''s body.


    First, he used a silver needle to prick the ice and fire spiritual energy, stimting the parts of Liu Gang''s broken limbs to speed up the recovery speed of these parts. First, he used a silver needle to prick the ice and fire spiritual energy, stimting the parts of Liu Gang''s broken limbs to elerate the recovery speed of these parts.


    After he was done with this, Xia Xia Xia held a silver needle and pierced it into Liu Gang''s scalp. After that, he maintained this posture, not moving at all.

 Chapter 216. Beating Many People

    <h4>Chapter 216. Beating Many People</h4>


    After a full ten minutes had passed, only then did he draw out the silver needle and exhale. He said, "It''s fine now, it will be fine tomorrow. It''s not a problem for me to leave the hospital now."


    "So fast?" Du Juan blurted out.


    Summer was a little unhappy. "Is it fast? It''s been over half an hour! "


    "Godly Doctor Xia, didn''t I say this? What I meant was, can Little Steel recover so quickly?" Du Juan quickly exined.


    Xia Chen didn''t even bother to reply, but at this time, someone answered for him. A slightly weak and confused voice sounded out: "Am I in the hospital? Eh? Mom, Little Ling, Big Sis, and Big Brother-inw, you''re all here? "


    "Little Steel, are you really awake?" Du Juan was overjoyed, but tears unconsciously flowed out of her eyes.


    "Bro, it''s great that you''re fine, but you''re worried to death!" Liu Ling''s eyes were also red. In the end, this matter was caused by her. If Liu Gang was really that bad, she would never be able to feel at ease for the rest of her life.


    "Little Ling, what''s wrong with me? I just remember the day I was walking along the road when someone hit me on the back of the head and I fainted. " Liu Gang suddenly saw that his hands and legs were bandaged with ster, and his face couldn''t help but change, "What happened to my hands and feet?"


    "Little Steel, it''s okay. You''ve been unconscious for three days. I just woke you up in the summer." Liu Yunman quicklyforted him.


    "That''s right, big brother. Big sister''s husband is very powerful. He said that you will be fine tomorrow. Don''t worry." Liu Ling also quicklyforted Liu Gang.


    Liu Gang, on the other hand, still had some doubts. He looked towards the summer and asked, "Brother-inw, am I really alright?"


    "Nonsense. If I say it''s fine, then it''s fine." Xia Xia snappily said.


    Although Xia Chen seemed a little unhappy, but this tone of voice actually let Liu steel rx a bit. He really believed in summer''s ability, and his whole being finally rxed: "Since big sister''s husband said there''s nothing, then that''s good. If in the future I can only lie on the bed like this, I''d rather die."


    "Little Steel, what nonsense are you spouting? What do you mean by not dying?! " Du Juan was a little angry.


    "Mom, I''m just making an analogy. With brother-inw here, how could I stay in bed?" Liu Gang hurriedly exined.


    "That''s right. Mom, don''t worry. Big Bro was just joking." Liu Ling hurriedly chimed in from the side.


    "Forget it, I''ll go to the doctor and settle the discharge procedures. The smell of the hospital ¡­ I always feel that it''s weird and I don''t like it." Du Juan walked out of the ward after she finished her sentence.


    Liu Yunman started to inquire about the attack on Liu Gang. "Little Steel, ording to what you said just now, you don''t even know who hit you?"


    "That''s right, big sister. I don''t even know who ambushed me." Liu Gang had a bitter face. He felt very depressed. After being smacked by someone, he almost died, but he didn''t even know who hit him. It was too depressing.


    "Brother, there''s no need to check it. Yang Fei definitely got someone to make it!" Liu Ling was very angry, "I know that his dad is very familiar with gangsters. I remember one time, I saw his dad drinking with a guy called Brother Biao. I heard Yang Fei say that Brother Biao is some big boss of the Eastern District."


    "Big Brother Pang?" Hearing this name, Xia Xia recalled the guy singing two tigers in front of him. "Is it a guy that looks like a dwarf?"


    Liu Ling was stunned for a moment before she nodded her head, "Yes, Big Sister, you know him?"


    "I do. That guy is called Chu Biao, but I don''t know him that well. I only beat him up once." Summer said lightly.


    "Huh?" Liu Ling was stunned again. This brother-inw even beat up Brother Biao, who was known as the eldest son of the Eastern District?


    "In the summer, do you think those people who injured Little Steel will still make a move against him in the future?" Liu Yunman asked worriedly.


    Xia Chen thought about it and replied, "I''ll get someone to ask Chu Biao first."


    He took out his cell phone and called Chu Yao in the summer. With Chu Biao''s level, naturally it was not his turn to personally greet her.


    "Hubby, do you miss me?" The phone connected and Chu Yao''s coquettish voice came through. It was unknown if Chu Yao had trained to be coquettish recently, at least this time her voice didn''t sound like she was acting, it was a bit more natural.


    Without waiting for a reply, Chu Yao began to take credit, "Hubby, I''ve been taking ady''s lesson these past few days, do you think I''m being good?"


    "En, not bad. You''re quite obedient." Summer praised her, then added, "Actually, you don''t have to be ady, as long as you don''t say vulgar words."


    "Understood, husband." Chu Yao''s tone seemed to be quite happy, "Hubby, where are you? Can I look for you? "


    "I''m in the hospital. First, ask Chu Biao. Did he get people to attack Liu Gang?" Summer said casually.


    Chu Yao was a little puzzled, "Hubby, who is Liu Gang?"


    "My wife''s brother." Xia replied.


    "Ah, hubby, is it Liu Yunman or Liu Meng''s little brother?" Chu Yao quickly asked.


    Summer couldn''t help feeling a little strange, "How do you know about Yunman and Mengjie?"


    "Hubby, I checked your other eight wives. There are only those two with the surname Liu!" Chu Yao immediately began to tter, "Hubby, Liu Meng is Liu Yunman''s aunt. You unexpectedly eat all of them. You''re really too handsome!"


    "Of course, I''ve always been very handsome." Xia Xia was very satisfied with Chu Yao''sst sentence, "Liu Gang is sister Yun Man''s little brother, go ask Chu Biao first, find those people who attacked Liu Gang and then call me."


    "Understood, husband!" Chu Yao quickly replied and then began to ask for the benefits, "But, husband, I''ve helped you with this matter, can you give me some rewards?"


    "No reward, you''re my wife, it''s only right that you work for me." Summer tly refused.


    "Alright, hubby, I''ll hang up first!" Chu Yao sullenly looked, she just wanted to change from the ninth wife to the eighth wife, why didn''t her husband give her any chances?


    Just after the phone was hung up in the summer, a doctor entered the ward with Dujuan.


    "Nonsense, it''s simply nonsense. Who said that Liu Gang could be discharged?" The doctor walked into the ward and scolded.


    "I did." The next sentence came in the summer.


    "Do you think you''re a doctor? "You ¡­" The doctor turned around and looked at Xia Zhi as if he had seen a ghost. "You, you, you ¡­ ¡­" It''s you? "


    This person was none other than Professor Chen, who had set his eyes on Sun Xinxin earlier. Clearly, this person was not only a professor at Jianghai University, but also a doctor here.


    After staring nkly for a few seconds, Professor Chen suddenly reacted. He turned around and ran outside. "Come and check up on Liu Tie!"


    Du Juan froze for a moment before following him again.


    "Do you know Professor Chen in the summer? Why is he so afraid of you? " Liu Yunman curiously asked.


    "I know him, but I''m not too familiar with him either. That idiot had ideas for Sis Xin and got beaten up by me." Summer was still light.


    At the side, Liu Ling and Liu Gang looked at each other in dismay. Why were there people being beaten up by their brother-inw everywhere? Brother Biao had been beaten up by him, and this doctor had actually been beaten up by him as well.


    This time, the discharge procedures were quicklypleted. Liu Ling and Du Juan quickly sent Liu Gang out of the hospital, while Liu Yunman, because she still had to work, could not leave.


    However, Liu Yunman quickly received the notice that she needed to discuss how to treat a certain patient. Thus, she had no choice but to leave the hospital during the summer. Of course, he didn''t go far, and directly came to Xin Xin Flower Shop.


    "Eh, summer, you''re still alive?" Looking at the summer, Fang Xiaoru looked surprised, "I thought you were dead!"


    "You''re the one who''s going to die!" Summer is very unhappy, how does this person speak? If he was going to die, what should she do? What should I do, Sister Xin? And what about the police flower sister and the others? This person actually dared to curse him to death. He truly had no morals at all.


    "If she doesn''t die, then it''s the end of the line. I wonder how many days it''s been since I''vee to find Sister Xin." Fang Xiaoru curled her lips, looking as if she was holding injustice for Sun Xinxin.


    Summer couldn''t be bothered with her. Since Sun Xinxin wasn''t here, he might as well leave.


    Walking out of the flower shop, Xia Xia picked up his phone and dialed the cold number: "Big sister police flower wife, do you miss me?"


    "Why are you looking for me?" This time, Leng Han did not hang up immediately, but his tone was still a bit cold.


    "Big sister and wife, I haven''t seen you in a long time. I miss you a little. How about we have lunch togetherter?" Summer said.


    "Okay,e to the love restaurant on Zhongshan Road. I''ll wait for you there." Icy Cold agreed without hesitation.


    "I''ll be right there." Summer was a little excited, after all, the big sister police flower was already his wife, his attitude towards him was different from before.


    When he entered the restaurant in summer, he saw the coldness from the window. What surprised him was that Leng Han was actually wearing casual clothes, a blue shirt and dark jeans. Although he was still sexy and beautiful, he didn''t have a police uniform on him, so he didn''t look that eye-catching.


    "Big sister and wife of the police flower, you seem to have be prettier again." Xia Xinyan sat down opposite the cold and said with a smile.


    He coldly red at Xia Zhi, "Can you change your name? Don''t you find it awkward to talk about your sister''s wife or police officer? "


    "I think it''s rather smooth!" Summer grinned.


    "Forget it, just shout whatever you want." She coldly decided to stop wasting time with summer. She changed the subject and asked, "What have you been doing all this time?"


    "I didn''t do anything. I slept for almost ten days." Tell me the truth in the summer.


    "Forget it if you don''t want to say it." Even if this damn hooligan wanted to lie to her, she should at leaste up with a good excuse, right? Sleep for ten days? Even if he was a pig, he wouldn''t be able to sleep that well!


    Summer felt quite innocent, he said the truth, why did the big sister police flower do not believe it?

 Chapter 217. Bureau Chief Leng

    <h4>Chapter 217. Bureau Chief Leng</h4>


    "Sir, Miss, what would you like to eat?" The waitress came over with the menu.


    "One braised prawn ball, one boiled beef, a steamed fish, a stir-fried cabbage, and a bowl of bone-defying lotus root soup. That''s it." Icily, he quickly ordered a few dishes, but did not ask for summer''s opinion. Of course, summer did not have much of an opinion on this matter, because he had always felt that his requirements for food were not high.


    "Sure, please wait a moment." The waiter wrote down the names of the dishes and left.


    "Big sister and wife of the police, what are you going to do in the afternoon?" Xia asked.


    "At work." This damn hooligan knew that he had nothing to say. There really wasn''t anymonnguage when he was with him.


    "Can I apany you to work?" In the summer, when he found out that he had nothing to do in the afternoon, he wanted to go to the police station with his wife.


    "Not good." She coldly rejected him. If he followed her to work, would she still be able to work normally?


    Xia was still trying to fight for the right to be with his wife when two people at a table nearby started talking to each other, which caught his attention.


    "Brother Nie, that girl''s breasts are so big. It must feel great to touch them."


    "That''s right, those legs are very long, so they''ll definitely befortable to pinch."


    "If I really wanted to shoot her, I wouldn''t mind losing two days of my life."


    "You really don''t have any sincerity. If I had to sleep with her, I would be willing to give up two years of my life."


    "Brother Nie, why don''t we take a gamble and see who can get that girl first?"


    "Sure, whoever loses will pay for the room."


    "Then, who wants to take action first?"


    "Let''s move together!"


    Then Summer saw the two men leave the table and walk over to her, and when she finally realized they had been lusting after his wife, she flew into a rage.


    Before the two of them coulde over, Summer had jumped up and appeared before them in a sh, her hands flying in the air. Before the two of them could react, each of them had been pped a dozen times in the summer, causing their cheeks to swell like a pig''s head. Finally, Summer lifted her foot and kicked them out, and with a miserable groan, they were kicked to the ground.


    This sudden turn of events stunned everyone in the restaurant. A group of people looked at the scene in the summer and wondered who this guy was. They didn''t even say anything and just beat him up. Furthermore, he attacked so viciously.


    As for the other two, they werepletely dumbfounded, unable to react for a moment.


    Icy Court was furious. It was not easy for him to have a meal with this scoundrel, yet he wanted to fight. He would never have a meal with this scoundrel ever again!


    "Fuck, are you crazy?" Did I offend you? " The Hog Head Armor reacted, climbing up from the ground and roaring at Xia Xia.


    "Brother Nie, kill this bastard!" Pig-headed B also got up from the ground.


    Xia Chen kicked again, knocking the pig-headed B to the ground. At the same time, he said to the pig-headed armor, "You two idiots, don''t think I can''t hear you speaking dirty words to my wife. You still dare to say that you didn''t offend me?"


    "Fuck, didn''t I just say a few words? "It''s not like I''m telling anyone else!" "Brat, I''m telling you now, you''re in big trouble. I''m a police officer, you''re a fucking assault cop, do you understand?"


    Xia Xia raised his leg and kicked again, knocking the pig''s head to the ground. "What happened to the police? It''s not the first time I hit the police, I''m used to it! "


    These words left everyone dumbfounded. Fierce, this guy had already gotten used to beating the police, even if he was the head of the police station, he still wouldn''t be so arrogant, right?


    "What did you two just say?" She finally understood why they would hit people in the summer. They must have said something unpleasant to her ears in the summer, she already knew that. Although this person loved to fight, there were still a lot of people in the restaurant, but there must be a reason why he chose to fight with just these two.


    "Fuck, didn''t I just say your tits are big?" I want to touch it, so what? " The pig head armor got up from the ground once again and looked at the ice cold angrily.


    "Isn''t it just a bit more beautiful? I was only saying it, I didn''t really do it. Do you believe that I''ll do it tonight? " Pig-headed B also stood up, his mouth full of vulgarities.


    "Ugh!"


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    The two of them screamed out in session. Then, both of their hands went to their crotch at the same time. They bent over in pain.


    The rest of the people in the restaurant looked at the cold, peculiar expressions on their faces and bodies. Although this girl had a beautiful face and long legs that were even stronger than those of the models, her long legs were also quite frightening. She was actually wearing heels and directly kicked those two unlucky fellows in the groin.


    "Big Brother Nie, this girl is really f * cking ruthless!" Pig-head B was stomping in pain.


    "F * ck you two sluts, kneel down for your father!" The pig-head armor seemed to have received a lighter injury. Suddenly, he took out a gun, pointed it at Leng Han, took out a pair of handcuffs and threw it over. "Handcuffs yourself!"


    "Put down the spear!" Icy Cold also touched the holster on his waist, coldly shouting at the same time.


    "Kneel down, or I''ll shoot!" The pig head continued to shout.


    "Bam!" A gunshot rang out.


    The Pig Head Armor let out a mournful scream. Its right hand was dripping with blood, and the gun had long fallen to the ground. In its ice-cold hand, a gun appeared, the muzzle of which seemed to be smoking.


    "Handcuff him and then cuff yourself!" Icy threw the handcuffs to Pig-head B, turned the gun to him, and snapped.


    "Um, this female police officer, we are on the same side ¡­" Pig-headed B''s face was slightly pale.


    "Scram, who wants to be with your own people?" He coldly shouted, "I''m giving you guns because I want you to capture a thief. I''m not asking you to bully men and women. Quickly handcuff them, or else I''ll turn you into a monster. I''ll keep my word!"


    Pig-headed B was dumbfounded. Looking at the ck muzzle of the gun, he could only obediently handcuff the armor before handcuffing himself.


    "Scum of the police!" He cursed out coldly, put away his gun, walked back to the dining table and sat down.


    "Are we going to let them go just like this?" I''m sorry about the summer.


    "Erm, Miss Police Officer, do you want more food?" The waiter walked over and asked timidly.


    "Nonsense, we haven''t eaten yet. Hurry up and attack!" Summer answered.


    "Oh, okay. The dishes are here." The waiter left in a hurry. Within a few minutes, all the dishes on the table were served. As for the customers in the restaurant, most of them had already paid the bill and left. They did not want to cause any trouble.


    At this moment, several police officers rushed in, led by the deputymander of the Eastern Division''s Criminal Police Division, Tong Jiang. At this moment, several police officers rushed in, led by the deputymander of the Eastern Division''s Criminal Police Division, Tong Jiang.


    "Nie Tao, Huang Mo, why is it the two of you?" Tong Jiang couldn''t help but be shocked when he saw the two being handcuffed. "Which one of you fired the gun?"


    "Captain Tong, neither of us fired. I was actually shot." The only one with a pale face was Nie Tao, who was still bleeding from the wound on his hand.


    "Squad Tong, it was that woman who fired the gun. She seems to be a police officer as well." The pig-headed man, Huang Mo, raised his hand and pointed at Han Shanyue.


    Following Huang Mo''s line of sight, Tong Jiang''s expression turned icy cold.


    "Pah!" With Tong Jiang''s p, everyone in the restaurant was stupefied. Even Huang Mo was stupefied.


    "Captain Tong, you ¡­ why did you hit me?" Huang Mo couldn''t understand.


    "An eyeless dog!" Tong Jiang red fiercely at Huang Mo before hurriedly walking towards Leng Han with a respectful expression, "Bureau Chief Leng, are you having a meal here with a friend?"


    "Tong Jiang, since I came to work for the station on the first day, two of your men have been trying to take liberties with me. Do you want to show me off or do you want to tell me that the police officers of the Eastern Division are all this kind of trash?" His tone was exceptionally cold.


    "It''s a misunderstanding, Chief Leng, it''s definitely a misunderstanding. Youing to lead our Criminal Police squad and making everyone in our team happy is definitely our honor. As for Nie Tao and Huang Mo, they are only the ck sheep of the Criminal Police squad. I will deal with them seriously and get rid of them!" Tong Jiang exined while wiping his sweat, secretly cursing Nie Tao and Huang Mo in his heart. All day long, he bragged about how good they were at picking up girls, but they didn''t even know the famous cold beauty in Jianghai City''s police force.


    "I hope so. Otherwise, I can only send a new batch of people over." He then waved his hand, "Take him away, don''t disturb my meal."


    "Yes, Chief Leng." Tong Jiang acknowledged, then waved his hand, "Take Nie Tao to the hospital. Huang Mo will escort him back to the sub-bureau and lock him up!"


    A few of them acknowledged and quickly led the two out of the restaurant. The crowd looked at her with different expressions. This woman was actually the police chief of the police station? Such a young and beautiful female bureau chief was rarely seen!


    "Sister and wife of the police, when did you be the bureau chief?" Summer was strange, too.


    Outside the restaurant, Nie Tao was asking the same question, "Captain Tong, what''s going on?" "Who is that woman?"


    "Nie Tao, did you get a worm on your head?" If you don''t have a girlfriend, you can go to a prostitute. Even if you don''t want to go to a prostitute, your eyes should still shine. How many people in Jianghai City don''t know about cold beauties? " Tong Jiang gritted his teeth and said, "If you want to die, then do it yourself, don''t pull our entire Criminal Police. Did you know that the cold beauty just transferred to our sub-bureau and now she''s the Deputy Commissioner of Criminal Investigation?"


    "She, she is that famous cold beauty?" Nie Tao''s expression changed drastically. "He''s still our Deputy Chief?" "It''s over, it''s really over this time..."


    Huang Mo''s face paled, the pain in his body was no longer important. What was important was that he did not know where his future would be.


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 218. Bomb Threat

    <h4>Chapter 218. Bomb Threat</h4>


    "Sister and wife of a police officer, why don''t you be a police chief in the city? Why do you have to run to the police station and be a police chief, and a deputy one at that?" Summer didn''t understand.


    Ye Zichen rolled his eyes at Xia Keke and didn''t bother to exin to her. He could even ask such an idiotic question, did she think that she could be the city''s police chief just because she wanted to?


    "It seems like I''ll have to go to the sub-bureauter in case I can''t find a wifeter on." Summer said again, as if to herself.


    "Let''s eat!" The coldness was unbearable and he felt an urge to stuff a shrimp ball into the man''s mouth.


    What happened just now didn''t seem to affect her cold appetite at all. Perhaps to her, these kinds of things weremon enough. Among all the men that had flirted with her in the past few years, the only one that had survived was the summer.


    After that, no one disturbed the summer and cold meals. The summer did not keep staring at the cold meals, making the cold feel morefortable. Although the two did not talk much, this lunch to the two of them had a different vor.


    "Qing Qing''s birthday is tomorrow. Uncle Zhao wants me toe over for a meal. Are you going?" When he finished his meal and was about to pay the bill, he asked coldly.


    "Big sister and wife of the police, if you go, I''ll go too." He didn''t have much interest in giving Zhao Qingqing her birthday, but if he was going with Han Bing, it would be apletely different story.


    "Then it''s a deal, I''lle pick you up at 6: 30 tomorrow night." Icy Cold waved his hand at the waiter. "Pay up."


    He didn''t rush to pay in the summer, as far as he was concerned, the big sister police flower was already his wife and was a family. It didn''t matter who paid in the family.


    After they had paid the bill, the two of them got up and left the restaurant. Summer suddenly felt that something was wrong, and she stared coldly at him for a long time.


    "Why are you looking at me like that again?" Icy Cold and a little dissatisfied. This damn hooligan had gotten sick again. He was still fine when he ate earlier.


    "Big sister and wife of the police force, why are you wearing heels today?" Summer looked cold, a little depressed. The cold wearing high heels seemed a little too high. It was originally 170 centimeters cold. How could it not be tall when wearing a pair of high heels that was 10 centimeters high?


    The poor summer was only 1.7 meters shorter than the cold. This made him feel a lot of pressure. He had the urge to push the cold down, otherwise, he would be taller than the cold.


    "Who cares what shoes I wear!" She said coldly, but in her heart, she felt a little pleased with herself. She finally had a ce that was even stronger than this damn hooligan.


    Summer stared at the cold, but his mood quickly became better, because he found that wearing the cold high heels, his long legs seemed longer, and he looked more pleasing to the eyes. As for her taller than him, it didn''t really matter, as in bed, no matter how tall the big sister police officer was, she was still below him.


    "What dirty idea are you thinking?" Icy Cold suddenly realized that Xia''s eyes were very strange, so he couldn''t help but ask.


    Summer looked innocent. "I''m not thinking about dirty thoughts. I''m thinking about something important to both of us."


    "What''s important to both of us?" Han Bing knew that it was probably not a good thing, but she still couldn''t help but ask.


    Summer looked at Icy Cold with a serious expression, "Big sister and wife of the police, I''m thinking, when are we going to make Xia Leng?"


    "Xia Leng?" Icy Cold was surprised at first, but then her face turned red and she red fiercely at Xia Xia, "Rascal!"


    "This is a very important matter. How can you call me a hooligan?" Xia Xia felt a bit innocent. Even though he was originally a hooligan, he wasn''t a hooligan at all!


    "I''m going to work at the police station. You can go back first, I''ll call you tomorrow night." Han Shanyue didn''t want to continue wasting his breath on this fellow. Thus, he turned around and left.


    Xia Zhi wanted to catch up, but his phone suddenly rang at this time. He took a look and saw that it was Chu Yao.


    "Hubby, Chu Biao said he will solve this issue, there''s no need for you to worry!" Chu Yao daintily said.


    "Oh, that''s fine. Anyways, if someone else is looking for trouble with Liu Gang, then I will settle the score with him." Summer said casually.


    "Understood, husband." Chu Yao continued to act coquettishly, "Hubby, I''m so obedient, can you meet my grandfather?"


    "Why would I go see your grandfather?" Summer is a bit of a blur.


    "Grandpa wants to see you." Chu Yao tenderly said.


    "Oh, it''s him who wants to see me. Of course I have to ask him toe find me. It''s not like I want to see him." Summer had its own logic. Whenever he wanted to meet his sister, he woulde to find her on his own ord.


    "Alright then, I''ll go tell grandpa again." Chu Yao was a little depressed, this husband really had a big temper ah, she didn''t really dare to say that to her grandfather. It seemed like she could only continue lying to her grandfather, she should just use the excuse that her husband was busy.


    Just as he finished talking to Chu Yao, the phone rang again in the summer. This time, it was Qiao Qiao who called.


    "Hubby, hurry and return to the Qiao Family Building, something happened here!" Qiao Qiao who was on the phone appeared a little anxious.


    "I''ll be right back!" Summer did not hesitate, immediately turned into a shadow, running on the road.


    When they arrived at the Qiao family building in the summer, they found that there were special police everywhere outside and fire trucks were waiting. There was already a police cordon near the building and some police were ordering the crowd to evacuate.


    "Wife!" With one nce, Xia Xia Zhi saw that Qiao Qiao wasing out. Qiao Feng''er and Qiao Feng''er had vignt expressions as they guarded her. Liu Meng was also beside them. In addition, ten bodyguards were behind them. Qiao Donghai had also arrived.


    "Hubby." Looking at the summer, Qiao Qiao was very happy. Her entire being seemed to have be a lot more rxed.


    "Little Scoundrel, you''re here!" Liu Meng yawned as if she was still asleep.


    "Summer, looks like you really can''t leave the Qiao Family Building. As soon as you leave, something happens." Qiao Donghai bitterly smiled as he said to Xia Xinyan. In the past ten days, the Qiao Family Building had not the slightest movement, but now, after leaving the Qiao Family Building for just a few hours in the summer, something happened here.


    From Qiao Donghai''s mouth, Summer quickly figured out what had happened.


    Fifteen minutes ago, the front deskdy of the Qiao family building suddenly received a phone call to extort money. The man on the phone imed that he ced a remote control bomb in the Qiao family building and asked the Qiao family to pay him 10 million in cash immediately. If he didn''t receive the money by 5 in the afternoon, then he would set off the bomb.


    After the front desk girl reported this matter to Qiao Qiao, Qiao Qiao ordered someone to call Qiao Donghai while she made a call to Xia.


    Ten minutes ago, the special police, firefighters and the city police all rushed here. While evacuating the building''s personnel, they started to search for the location of the bomb, but even now, they still didn''t find any bomb, not even any suspicious items. After all, the building''s security work was very good, so it was reasonable to say that bombs couldn''t enter here.


    "In the summer, something was very strange. Little Joe didn''t call the police, and I''ve just talked to the other people in the building. They all said they didn''t call the police, but the police received the news so quickly. It''s a bit unusual." Qiao Donghai looked at the busy policemen and said with a puzzled expression.


    "Maybe the people from the Shadow Squad did it on purpose." Summer thought about it and said, "Little Qiao has always been in the Qiao family building, they didn''t have the chance to make a move, so they used this method to force Little Qiao out."


    Before he finished his sentence, Xia Xia felt a dangerous aura quickly assaulting him. He suddenly grabbed Qiao Qiao''s waist with one hand and Liu Meng with the other. He quickly dodged to the side and shouted, "Be careful, there''s a sniper!"


    "Bam!" A bullet struck the ground, causing cries of rm. At this moment, Xia Chen had already brought the two girls back to the building, and Qiao Feng''er and Qiao Feng''er''s movements were quite quick. They quickly pulled Qiao Donghai back to a safe position.


    "I hate snipers!" Xia Xia angrily said, "I''ll go and kill him now!"


    After releasing Qiao Qiao and Liu Meng, Xia Xia Xia dashed out of the building like lightning and ran towards a building that was 500 meters away from the Qiao family building. He had already confirmed that the sniper was at the top of the building.


    Even if he had to cross the road or pass some vehicles, he would only need a few more seconds. In less than thirty seconds, he would arrive downstairs in the summer. However, instead of going through the main entrance, he went to the back of the building.


    In the blink of an eye, he was already in the middle of the building. At that moment, he suddenly saw a rope drop from above, and then a man carrying a bag slipped down the rope.


    Summer rolled her eyes and ignored him. She quickly climbed up and soon found the rope. Then she quickly pulled it up.


    The man didn''t seem to notice anything was wrong, he just kept sliding down until he finally realized something was wrong, because he had reached the end of the rope and his feet were not even on the ground yet. When he looked down again, he found that he was still floating in the air!


    Then, he discovered that his body was actually rising upwards. Raising his head to look, he was stunned. On the roof, there was a youth pulling a rope, smiling as he beckoned to him.


    "Summer?" The sniper''s voice was bitter. After repeated failures, the organization had paid attention to this person. Before he came here, they had looked at his information, so even though it was far away, he still recognized him.


    "Tell me, should I pull you up or throw you down?" Xia condescendingly looked at the sniper and asked with a smile.


    "Do you think you''ve won?" The sniper suddenly said something. His hand loosened and he fell to the ground.

 Chapter 219. Laughing until Death

    <h4>Chapter 219. Laughing until Death</h4>


    Summer shook the rope, and the rope rushed toward the falling sniper, then wrapped around his body. Then, with a tug of the rope, the sniper who had tried to kill himself flew up andnded heavily on the roof.


    "I haven''t told you to die yet, why are you in such a hurry to do so?" Xia Zhi looked at the sniper with dissatisfaction, "Let me ask you, what do you mean by that? Other than you, are there any other assassins? "


    "What do you think?" The sniper unexpectedly had a smile on his face. "Do you think we will only send one person after so many failures?"


    "How many people other than you?" Xia asked.


    "Although I really want to tell you, unfortunately, I do not know either. I am only responsible for the sniping. As for other matters, I ampletely unaware of them." The sniper still had a smile on his face, as if he didn''t care about his impending doom.


    Xia Zhi was considering whether he should force the confession with a silver needle when he suddenly heard a loud explosion: "Boom!"


    The explosion came from the Qiao Family Building, in the summer, his face couldn''t help but change, he had a bad feeling in his heart, but the sniper lying on the ground, at this moment,ughed loudly: "Hahaha, I already said you didn''t win, even if you killed me, you wouldn''t be able to save Qiao Qiao, hahaha ¡­ ¡­"


    The sniperughed happily, but Summer was unhappy. He took out a silver needle and inserted it into the sniper''s body, "You idiot, you like tough, don''t you? I will let youugh until you die! "


    "Hahahaha..." The sniper started tough out loud. Hisughter was filled with pain, because he didn''t want tough anymore. He had tough. It was a kind of involuntaryughter. It was like a joke in the legends.


    Summer ignored the sniper, grabbed the rope, and jumped down from the building,nding quickly. He ran towards the Qiao Family Building, praying that nothing would happen to Little Qiao, otherwise, even if he killed all of the Shadow Squads, it would be useless!


    Previously, almost everyone had left the Qiao Family Building, only a few special police officers were searching for bombs, but when Qiao Qiao was ambushed by a sniper, they retreated back into the building. Some bodyguards also retreated inside, but at this moment, one of the special police officers suddenly pounced towards Qiao Qiao, although Qiao Feng''er and Qiao Feng''er reacted at the same time and kicked the special police officer away. At the same time, the bomb on the special police officer''s body exploded.


    At this time, Qiao Feng''er and Qiao Feng''er had practiced the Misty Steps for more than half a month and finally disyed its miraculous effects. In the moment of explosion, the two of them brought Qiao Qiao to a spot over ten meters away and quicklyid down. At the same time, they pressed Qiao Qiao down on the ground.


    After the explosion ended, the terrified Qiao Feng''er and Qiao Feng''er were shocked to discover that they werepletely fine. Moreover, Qiao Qiao who was pressed down by them was naturally fine.


    The special police with the bomb naturally died on the spot, and the bodyguards who were closer to the bomb were not that lucky either. Two of them died on the spot, and four or five were heavily injured.


    Summer stormed in and ran to Qiao Qiao''s side. "Wife, are you alright?"


    "Hubby, I''m fine." Although Qiao Qiao was someone who had seen a big scene before, her face was still pale. Clearly, she was frightened.


    Summer was a little worried. She carefully inspected Qiao Qiao from head to toe. After confirming that Qiao Qiao was unharmed, he finally felt at ease.


    "Little Scoundrel, I''m in trouble!" An aggrieved voice suddenly sounded.


    Xia Zhi turned his head to look, only to find that Liu Meng was sitting on the ground with a bright red color. He suddenly felt his heart ache, and quickly rushed over and grabbed her hand, sending a stream of fire and ice spiritual energy into her body to check.


    Summer sat on the ground and hugged Liu Meng as shey on top of him. Then she took out the silver needles and began to treat her.


    "Big Brother, are you alright?" Only now did Qiao Qiao realize that Qiao Donghai was lying on the ground in the distance. She walked over and asked in concern.


    "I''m fine." Qiao Donghai forced himself up from the ground and shook his head. He looked at Liu Meng who was in Summer''s embrace and said, "Luckily Liu Meng suddenly grabbed me and threw me over. It''s just that she was too strong."


    "Sister Meng is very strong." Qiao Qiao was very clear about this. Looking at the nearby bodyguard who was moaning in pain, Qiao Qiao suddenly felt an ufortable feeling in her heart. Who was it that wanted to kill her? Even if he wanted to kill her, couldn''t he just target her alone? Why use such a method to implicate so many people?


    "It''s weird, we''re fine, but those people are even further away from the explosion. Howe they''re also injured?" Qiao Feng''er pointed at the bodyguards on the other side, who were lying on the ground, and asked in puzzlement.


    Qiao Feng''er also felt that this was a little strange, but now was not the time to ask such a question.


    "Sister Meng, how do you feel now?" The silver needles had been retracted from his body in the summer. Apparently, the treatment was over.


    "Oh, it''s fine now. I felt a lot of pain just now!" Liu Meng sat up in Summer''s arms.


    Summer was a little strange, "Sister Meng, how did you get injured? With your current ability, you should be able to dodge it! "


    "I saw that idiot didn''t move, so I threw him away!" Liu Meng pointed at Qiao Donghai and continued speaking, "Then I felt a very strong force rush over, so I couldn''t help but use my true energy to block it. Then, I got injured!"


    "No wonder Little Qiao and the others are fine. You were the one who blocked them!" Summer finally understood, and at this time Qiao Feng''er and Qiao Feng''er also knew that it wasn''t that their luck was good, but that Liu Meng, a very powerful witch, had helped them.


    Qiao Donghai, who had been called an idiot by Liu Meng, was a bit embarrassed. He smiled awkwardly and walked towards the direction of summer.


    "Miss Liu, thank you for saving me." Qiao Donghai thanked Liu Meng first, then said to Summer, "Summer, let''s hurry up and take little Qiao away from here!"


    After a pause, Qiao Donghai added, "No one knows if there are any more bombs here, but if there is a police officer who is disguised as a hitman, then we will have to trouble you. Let''s return to the Qiao Family, the Qiao Family is even safer here, at least we can be sure that no outsiders will sneak in."


    "I don''t mind, let''s see where Joe likes it." Summer naturally did not matter. As long as Qiao Qiao was willing to live at Qiao Qiao''s house, he would have no objections.


    "What do you think, Joe?" Qiao Donghai turned his head and asked for Qiao Qiao''s opinion.


    Qiao Qiao looked at the bodyguards who were being carried into the ambnce. Finally, she lightly nodded her head. "Alright. However, I will first go up and get myputer."


    "Let someone else fetch it." Qiao Donghai advised, "I''ll get someone to move everything here back."


    "No need, I''ll just go get aputer." Qiao Qiao shook her head and then looked towards the summer. "Hubby, apany me to get it."


    "Alright, I''ll have someone bring the bulletproof car over. When you get off, we''ll leave immediately." Qiao Donghai nodded. He naturally felt at ease to be with Qiao Qiao during the summer.


    Summer and Qiao Qiao went into the elevator. Just as the elevator door closed, the city''s bureau chief, Huang Haitao, rushed in. After such a big incident, he, the bureau chief, finally came out personally.


    "Young Master Qiao, is Miss Qiao alright?" Huang Haitao rushed over to Qiao Donghai and asked anxiously. Although he knew how many people had died, it would be good if only a few bodyguards had died. The value of human life these days was not the same; it was not an exaggeration to say that ten ordinary bodyguards had died, and they were not even as severely injured as Qiao Qiao and Qiao.


    Huang Haitao was very clear that as long as Qiao Qiao was fine, everything would be fine. Thus, his first question was about Qiao Qiao''s safety.


    "It''s all right. She''s going upstairs with the summer to get her stuff. We''ll be leaving this building soon." At this point, Qiao Donghai changed the subject and became a little angry, "Chief Huang, can you go ask the Special Police Department what happened? "How can we let a killer get in here?"


    "Young Master Qiao, I am investigating this matter. Don''t worry, we will definitely give you a satisfactory answer." Huang Haitao quickly replied.


    At this moment, Huang Anping hurried over, "Understood, that special police officer is not an assassin!"


    "What?" Huang Haitao''s face changed, "Are you sure he is not an assassin?"


    "I''m sure that''s not it. He''s a local of Jianghai City. He has been a police officer for 10 years. ording to various information, this person could not be an assassin. I suspect that he is under threat." Huang Anping quickly said.


    "Crap!" Huang Haitao''s face changed drastically, "If he is not an assassin, then doesn''t this mean that the real killer is still here?"


    "I''m also worried about that. However, we''ve already ordered all the special police officers to evacuate the building. The rest, our Criminal Police squad will take over. There shouldn''t be any problems." Huang Anping nodded and then turned to Qiao Donghai, "Young Master Qiao, where are Xia and Miss Qiao?"


    "They went upstairs to get something." Qiao Donghai''s face was a bit unsettled. He''d thought that the killer was dead and that nothing would happen to him at the moment, but now that he knew that the special police officer wasn''t an assassin, he couldn''t help but be worried.


    "Boom!" "Boom!" Two loud noises were heard, and the building shook. The crowd subconsciously fell to the ground, and the crowd outside panicked again.


    "The ninth floor! The ninth floor exploded!"


    "Oh no, that''s Miss Qiao''s bedroom!"


    "How is Miss Qiao?"


    "Who knows where Miss Qiao is?"


    Chaotic cries came from outside. Qiao Donghai, who had just gotten up from the ground, instantly paled.


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 220

    <h4>Chapter 220</h4>


    "Quick, quickly go up and find little Qiao!" Qiao Donghai suddenly roared, "If anything happens to Little Qiao, I''m not done with you!"


    Actually, there was no need for him to shout. Qiao Feng''er and Qiao Feng''er had already rushed up the stairs, and the group of police officers had also rushed up.


    "Hey, what are you guys up for? We''re here! " Azy voice suddenly entered everyone''s ears. Qiao Feng''er and Qiao Feng''er suddenly stopped and turned their heads to look. Wasn''t that summer?


    Summer stood by the door, one hand holding Qiao Qiao and the other holding aptop, as if nothing had happened.


    "Summer, Joe, are you all right?" Qiao Donghai was overjoyed. In this moment, he had truly experienced the feeling of going from hell to heaven.


    The group of policemen heaved a sigh of relief. Qiao Qiao was fine. Their job could be saved. However, they could not figure it out. Weren''t these two supposed to be upstairs? Why did hee in from the outside now?


    "Of course I''m fine. How could I be fine?" Summer seemed to take it for granted.


    "Summer." Huang Anping hurried over, asking, "Didn''t you encounter an explosion?"


    "When the bomb exploded, my husband jumped out of the window with me." Qiao Qiao interrupted.


    Qiao Donghai was dazed for a moment before he could not help but ask, "You jumped down from the ninth floor?"


    A group of police officers were also looking at Summer as if she was a monster. This guy had just jumped off the ninth floor and waspletely unharmed.


    Huang Anping, on the other hand, was not surprised at all. The ninth floor was nothing to him. He had once brought him down from the twelfth floor in the summer.


    "Big brother, let''s leave this ce first." Qiao Qiao did not want to be treated as a monster in the summer, so she interrupted.


    Qiao Donghai finally reacted. Although Qiao Qiao had managed to escape, the matter was not over. The assassin who set the bomb had not been caught yet. The best thing to do now was to quickly move Qiao Qiao to a safer ce.


    "Right, let''s leave first." Qiao Donghai held the phone and gave an order. Then, a stretch Lincoln arrived. This was a specially modified bulletproof vehicle. Having just been attacked by a sniper, Qiao Donghai had to be more careful.


    The group of people quickly got on the car and drove towards the Qiao family. As for the work on the aftermath of the Qiao family building, naturally someone would take care of it. There was no need for Qiao Qiao and Qiao Donghai to worry.


    Although it had been a long time since anyone had lived in the vi, it was still very clean. It was obvious that someone had cleaned the ce every day, but the vi did not have any servants, because Qiao Qiao''s daily life was actually handled by Qiao Feng''er and Qiao Feng''er. Not only were the two of them bodyguards, they were also Qiao Qiao''s babysitters.


    The first floor of the vi consisted of the living room and the kitchen, with the bedroom located on the second floor. Qiao Qiao and Liu Meng first went to tidy up the bedroom.


    "In the summer, is he still an assassin from the Shadow Squad?" Qiao Donghai asked.


    "Oh, I almost forgot. Send two people to the tall building opposite the Qiao family building. There''s a person on the roof. He shouldn''t be dead yet. Get someone to bring him here." Only now did he remember. He was going to get the guy and interrogate him again.


    Qiao Donghai quickly made a phone call to notify the others. However, in less than five minutes, someone replied that the person had disappeared.


    "He''s gone?" Summer murmured, "Was she saved?"


    However, he didn''t care too much about it. Even if that person was saved, he wouldugh until he died. It was impossible for him to survive.


    "Summer, we can only passively wait for the killer toe knocking. It''s not a big deal. After all, you can''t always follow Little Qiao. Is there really no way to solve this problem at once?" Qiao Donghai pondered for a moment before asking. In just a month or so, Qiao Qiao had already been assassinated three times. Although it had been a shock and nothing dangerous, being beaten like this for so long had caused people to feel a bit stifled.


    "This doesn''t seem to be a one-time solution." "It''s not that easy to kill off the members of the Shadow Squad. Even if we kill them all, there are still countless assassination organisations in this world. Unless we find an employer, we really can''t solve this problem."


    Qiao Donghai nodded his head helplessly, "That''s true. Forget it, I was just joking. Even if I found an employer, what can I do?" Our Qiao family has many enemies, so we cannot kill all of them. Fortunately, with you protecting Little Qiao, Feng''er and Huang''er''s skills have improved a lot, and Liu Meng is often with Little Qiao. Under normal circumstances, Little Qiao shouldn''t be in any danger. "


    After a moment of silence, Qiao Donghai suddenly thought of something else. "That''s right, do you still remember the Yin Neen in the summer?"


    "Of course I remember. Did this guy beat Lin Ziehao to death?" How could he not remember such things in the summer?


    Qiao Donghai shook his head and sighed, "Lin Zhenhao is more cautious than we thought. Although Yin Neen was beaten up miserably by us, he still made Lin Zhenhao suspect him. In fact, we haven''t seen Lin Zhenhao since that night when Yin Neen was captured by us. This way, he wouldn''t be able to kill Lin Zhenhao."


    "Is that so?" Summer can''t help a little depressed, that he painstakingly hypnotize 19, didn''t it be a waste of effort?


    If he had known that hypnosis was useless, he would have killed Yin Neen instead.


    "Where is Yin Neen now?" Xia asked again. It wasn''t toote to kill Yin Neen now.


    "He has left the river for the capital." Qiao Donghai answered.


    "To the capital? Could it be that I have returned to the Yin Doctor''s Sect''sir? " Summer said to herself, and if so, it was a good thing for him.


    In this city, in terms of medical skills, perhaps the only ones that couldpare to him were the people from the Yin Physician Sect. In this city, in terms of medical skills, the only ones who couldpare to him were probably the people from the Yin Physician Sect.


    "However, Lin Zihao seems to have quieted down a lot these days, and did not cause any more trouble for us." Qiao Donghai then said, "By the way, Ji Nan and He Yunshan have already handed over the judicial procedure, Ji Nan will most likely die, and even He Yunshan will probably stay in the prison until he dies. Second Uncle is also basically certain that he will take over Ji Nan''s position and be the Permanent Vice Governor, so with this momentum, Second Uncle will sooner orter be a top figure in the province. In the future, our Qiao family might even have a ce in the capital city."


    Although the Qiao family was the number one family in Jianghai City, if one looked at the entire country, the Qiao family still could not be considered a big family. Although the Qiao family was the number one family in Jianghai City, if one looked at the entire country, the Qiao family still could not be considered a big family.


    However, it was a pity that thete Old Man Qiao probably didn''t expect that while the Qiao family was trying to defend the river, someone from the capital woulde knocking on their door.


    As the thought of Qiao Qiao, Qiao Donghai suddenly recalled that in these past few years, many families had proposed to marry the Qiao Family. The target of their desire to marry off was naturally Qiao Qiao. Once Qiao Qiao was married, it was obvious that both of them would be rich.


    However, Qiao Qiao refused every time because they already had an engagement, thus, some people''s ns to get rich naturally went down the drain. Most of these people had originally coveted Qiao Qiao''s property and Qiao Qiao''s property, but now that they could not get Qiao Qiao alone, they might just destroy her. Once Qiao Qiao was killed, it would be a huge blow to the Qiao Family.


    "Looks like I have to investigate the families that mentioned family members before." It was not that he did not believe in the summer, but he was worried that they would capture everyone and interrogate them in the summer. In the worst-case scenario, the families that he had offended would be arge number of people, so the Qiao Family could not create so many enemies right now.


    The phone rang at this moment. Qiao Donghai looked and saw that it was his second uncle, Qiao Zhenguo. He knew in his heart that it was most likely because of what had just happened that he had hurriedly answered the phone.


    "Eastsea, is little Qiao alright?" Just as the call connected, Qiao Zhenguo asked somewhat anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, Second Uncle. Little Qiao isn''t even missing a single strand of hair." Qiao Donghai answered, "Little Qiao has already returned home. It is safer here and will be fine."


    "Is little Joakim home?" Qiao Zhenguo was a little surprised. "That''s good. In the future, it will be more convenient to take care of each other. This way, we won''t be gossiped about by outsiders."


    "Today''s matter is all thanks to the summer. If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid little Qiao ¡­" Qiao Donghai did not continue speaking. Today''s series of assassination attempts was very hard to guard against. Without the super strong summer ability, Qiao Qiao''s body would have been blown to smithereens.


    "It would be even better if he could avoid trouble." Qiao Zhenguo could not help but sigh. "Let''s put it this way, I will hang up first."


    Qiao Donghai shook his head. If summer didn''t cause trouble, then it wouldn''t be summer.


    Just as Qiao Donghai hung up, his phone rang for the summer.


    Xia Xia took out his phone to check, the number was still unfamiliar, he didn''t know who it was.


    "Who is it?" After answering the phone in the summer, he asked in a disinterested manner.


    "Brother-inw, it''s me!" An excited voice came from the other end of the phone, "Brother-inw, where are you? Are you busy? If you''re not busy,e out and y with us! We''re swimming in the North Lake! "

 Chapter 221. Witch Liu Meng

    <h4>Chapter 221. Witch Liu Meng</h4>


    The girl on the phone asked a few questions in one go, but Summer could not remember who this person was. The voice was too unfamiliar to him.


    "Who are you?" Summer couldn''t help but ask, was this person making the wrong phone call?


    "Really? Brother-inw pervert, you don''t even remember me?" The girl on the phone looked a little wronged, "I''m Little Ying!"


    "Little Ying?" Xia Chen thought about it, then said, "I don''t think I know someone called Xiao Ying!"


    "Brother-inw pervert, I''m Liu Yunying. My sister is Liu Yunman, you should know her now, right?" The girl was very depressed, so she added in the end, "The one who bought your breast milk cream!"


    "Oh, so you''re that skinny bamboo stick. Why didn''t you say so earlier?" Xia Chen finally remembered that he had called the right number. He was just a little confused, why did this person suddenly ask him out to y? He didn''t seem to know her well, did he?


    "Then Brother-inw, are youing or not to y?" This ce is very interesting, and there are many beauties here! " Liu Yunying began to seduce the summer on the phone.


    "Is it really fun?" Xia Xia couldn''t help but ask, as for how many beauties there were, he didn''t really believe it. As the saying goes, ''like a group of people; like a group of people; like a group of people.


    "Is there anything fun about it?" Before Liu Yunying could answer, a voice suddenly came up next to Xia Chen''s ears. It was Liu Menggang, who had just run down from the stairs. I want to go! "


    "Sister Meng, I don''t know if it''s fun or not. Why don''t you ask that skinny bamboo pole for yourself?" Summer simply handed the phone to Liu Meng.


    "Is it Little Ying?" I''m your aunt, where are you ying? " Liu Meng asked as she took the phone.


    Liu Yunying stared nkly for a moment, then replied, "Aunt, I''m ying at the North Lake with a few of my ssmates. Do you want toe?"


    "Alright, I''ll be there right away." Liu Meng hadn''t gone out to y for many days, and she was already depressed. Now that she heard there was a ce to y, she agreed without hesitation.


    After hanging up the phone, Liu Meng pulled Xia along. "Little Scoundrel, let''s go quickly. We''re going to find Little Ying and y."


    After thinking for a moment, she greeted Qiao Qiao. "Little Qiao, are you going or not?"


    "Sister Meng, we haven''t found the killer. Why don''t we go next time?" Summer looked at Qiao Qiao, her heart still a little worried.


    "Hubby, I''m fine. You can''t just follow me around all day. Do whatever you want. I''m very safe here. Just rx and go y with Sister Meng." Qiao Qiao gently shook her head and said in a soft voice, "Big Sister Meng, I am not going to y. I still have some matters to attend to. You two should enjoy yourselves."


    "Well, little rascal, let''s go!" Liu Meng could not wait any longer, she dragged the summer away.


    Since Liu Meng was in such a hurry to go y, she could only go along during the summer. As for whether or not that ce was fun, that was not really important.


    "Summer, how about I drive you guys?" Qiao Donghai suggested.


    "No need, find a few more people to protect Little Qiao. We''ll just take a taxi." Before he finished his sentence, he was already dragged out of the door by Liu Meng.


    The North Lake was located in the northern suburbs of Jianghai City. Its waters covered an area of over ten thousand mu. It was thergestke in Jianghai City and also one of the most famous scenic spots in Jianghai City.


    When Summer and Liu Meng found Liu Yunying, they left the Qiao family almost an hourter. The location was on the ind in the North Lake.


    On the beach, many beauties wearing bikinis walked around. There were also some men hiding under umbres to admire these beauties. Of course, there were also more men and women swimming in the water.


    "Brother-inw, Auntie!" A tall girl wearing a ck bikini ran over. She was stunned by what she saw in the summer. Was this still that skinny bamboo pole?


    In his impression, the thin bamboo pole was the girl whose hair was dyed yellow and had an exploding head. Her eyes looked as if they had been smoked. But now, this girl had a long ck cape, and her eyes looked very normal.


    "Hey, Little Ying, did you get a stic surgery?" Liu Meng was also surprised.


    Liu Yunying was depressed. This aunt''s words were too hurtful. She had only dressed up normally, how did it end up like a stic surgery in her mouth? She wasn''t a Korean who would do a stic surgery when she had nothing better to do.


    "Aunt, I was like this before!" Liu Yunying exined with a bit of grievance, and then waved at the people not far away, "Brother-inw, Auntie, let me introduce you to two friends!"


    Two girls wearing the same bikini walked over. They could be considered pretty, the two of them were a bit shorter than Liu Yunying. One of them was only about 1.6 meters, wearing a red bikini, the other was about 1.65 meters, and the bikini was blue.


    ording to Liu Yunying''s introduction, the one wearing red was Han Xiao and the one wearing blue was called Shen Yun. They were both ssmates of Liu Yunying. Of course, it was only now that they found out that Liu Yunying was a foreignnguage major student at Jianghai Normal University.


    Han Xiao and Shen Yun first looked at Liu Meng with astonished eyes, feeling a little inferior. There was nothing they could do, although they were still considered beautiful, butpared to Liu Meng, the difference was too great. Furthermore, Liu Meng''s long hair also made the two girls curious, just how long would it take for her hair to grow so long!


    "This ce is bustling with noise and excitement. Little Scoundrel, why don''t we go for a swim?" Liu Meng looked at the men and women ying in the water with a bit of envy.


    "Auntie, can you swim?" Liu Yunying could not help but ask.


    Liu Meng thought for a while, then shook her head: "I don''t think so!"


    "What about you, brother-inw?" Liu Yunying asked again.


    "I know everything." He was still bragging during the summer. In fact, there were many things he wouldn''t do. For example, he didn''t know how to drive now. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have to pay 100 yuan for a taxi when he came here just now.


    "Alright then, little scoundrel, teach me how to swim!" Liu Meng was very happy.


    "Aunt, Brother-inw, did you bring your swimsuits?" Liu Yunying didn''t think she was stupid after asking. The two of them were empty-handed, how could she have brought a swimsuit?


    "What do you want a bathing suit for? Can''t you just swim? " Liu Meng asked, puzzled.


    Liu Yunying had no choice but to exin to her aunt, "Aunt, you won''t be able to swim in this dress. Furthermore, your clothes are all wet, so it won''t feelfortable sticking it to your body."


    "Oh, then let''s go buy some." Liu Meng dragged Xia Xia along as she walked towards the nearby ce that sold swimsuits.


    He liked the white Liu Meng, so he chose the white suspender bikini and gave Xia Xia Xia a ck bathing suit. The two of them changed clothes and walked out, then it turned into a white and ck one, just that, with Liu Meng on, she revealed her figure which was even more evil than the devil''s. At this moment, she waspletely the role model of the evil nation, attracting all the gazes on the beach.


    Her long hair had covered up a lot of her skin, but it was instead more attractive. A few men on the beach couldn''t help but walk towards her.


    "Miss, I''m the swimming coach here ¡­" This was a good reason to strike up a conversation.


    "Young mistress, you look so familiar ¡­." This guy was very old-fashioned.


    "Miss, please leave a number ¡­" This was very direct.


    "All of you get lost, or I''ll beat you up!" This was naturally summer. Seeing so many people staring at his wife and a few fellows trying to climb up to his corner, he was naturally unhappy.


    "Little Scoundrel, ignore them. We''re going swimming!" Liu Meng ignored all of this and dragged Summer into theke.


    Thus, the group of men could only regretfully watch as Liu Meng''s iparably attractive body was submerged by theke water. As for the men that were previously underwater, they were suddenly filled with excitement. They finally had a chance!


    Half an hourter, Liu Meng was like a mermaid swimming around in theke, while at theke shore, over a hundred men stared at the summer with anger in their eyes. This fellow was simply too much, monopolizing a beauty by himself, and all they wanted was to get a closer look at a beauty.


    Just half an hourter, every man within three meters of Liu Meng was kicked away by a kick. There were even a few innocent men, but because Liu Meng swam closer to them, they also ran over during the summer and gave them a kick. In just half an hour, almost no one in theke was able to swim.


    "Kid, hurry up ande up. We''ll fight!" Someone could not stand it any longer and shouted.


    "That''s right, what''s the point of sneak attacks in the water?" If you have the ability,e up and fight this daddy in broad daylight! " Immediately, someone else agreed.


    "Brothers, if this brat doesn''te up, let''s go down together and bring him up!" Some of them began to heckle as well.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Everyone talked at once, and in the summer they became public enemies on the beach.


    "Little Scoundrel, there''s someone who wants to fight with you. Let''s not swim anymore. Let''s go and fight!" In theke, Liu Meng said to Xia Chen.


    "Alright!" Xia Chen carried Liu Meng and swam back to the shore, then they went ashore together. Immediately, dozens of men surrounded them, surrounding Xia Chen and Liu Meng.


    "Is it you guys who want to fight?" Liu Meng nced at the crowd, "Come and fight me!"


    In order to be a great witch, Liu Meng had practiced martial arts for a period of time, but never had the opportunity to beat someone up. Now that so many people wanted to fight, she became excited and finally had the chance to y.


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned. They wanted to fight in the summer, but they didn''t want to fight with this super beauty. How could they bear to fight with such a beauty? It will be damned.


    "Beauty, we''re not fighting with you, we just want to have a one-on-one fight with your boyfriend." Someone said.


    "No, you must fight with me!" Liu Meng was a little unhappy. Then, she clenched her fists and rushed over, regardless of whether these people agreed or not.

 Chapter 222. Airplane Club

    <h4>Chapter 222. Airne Club</h4>


    A beauty dressed in a bikini, I believe very few people have ever seen her beat people up before, and a beauty dressed in a bikini, I believe no one has ever seen her beat a group of people before, and this time, the people on the beach all had the good fortune to see this scene, of course, a portion of them unfortunately became the group that was beaten up.


    In a matter of minutes, the dozens of people surrounding Xia Chen and Liu Meng were hit. The lighter ones were simply kicked down by their feet, or they were forced back by a punch, and the heavier ones were beaten until their noses were bleeding, and their cheeks were swollen.


    "Hehe, little scoundrel, am I very strong?" Liu Meng was very satisfied with the result.


    "Amazing, worthy of being my wife." Xia Zhi earnestly nodded his head.


    "Aunt, Brother-inw, let''s run!" Liu Yunying ran over with a worried look.


    "Why are you running?" Liu Meng was unwilling to do so, "I haven''t had enough fun yet!"


    "Yeah, why are you running?" He didn''t want to run in the summer, but didn''t he hit someone? What''s the big deal?


    Han Xiao and Shen Yun looked at Liu Meng with a face full of worship. Amazing, she was really amazing. Not only was she unrivalled with her beauty, she could even fight one against a hundred. She was simply a superwoman!


    "Are you guys causing trouble here?" A security guard walked over and looked at Liu Meng. He almost lost his soul.


    "Elder brother security, what you said is wrong. Look at my aunt, she''s so pretty, like someone who knows how to cause trouble." Those men wanted to molest my aunt, so she had no choice but to retaliate. " Liu Yunying blinked her eyes and said to the security guard with a smile.


    The group of men who were beaten up were very depressed. Was there anyone who was so unfair to this girl? It was one thing for them to be beaten up, but to think that they would even have the reputation of being molested. This was too preposterous!


    Although the security guard was shocked by Liu Meng''s beauty, he was still a bit clear-headed, "Young miss, no matter what, it''s not right after you beat up so many people. I think like this, you should discuss it with everyone and pay the medical bills.


    "No, my hand was dislocated. I can''t let her go like this!"


    "That''s right, my hand is also missing, I want to call the police!"


    "That''s right, isn''t it because we can fight? Even if you can fight, you can''t bully others like this, right? "


    A few men, who had been beaten up the hardest, started fighting.


    "Didn''t it just break? I''ll have the little scoundrels connect it up for you! " Liu Meng curled her lips and turned her head to look at Xia Zhi, "Little Scoundrel, go and receive their hands."


    The good man who was listening to his wife immediately did as he was told and arrived in front of them in a sh. He heard several ''kacha kacha'' sounds and screamed out at the same time. These people''s hands were all caught.


    Everyone was dumbstruck. This guy was really good at taking over!


    "Brat, do you think that you can do it privately just by connecting my hands? Let me tell you, I''m not done with you! " A solid looking guy was still hooting.


    Xia Zhi reached out his hand, grabbed the man''s right hand and pulled with force. With a crack, the man let out another earth-shattering scream.


    "Since an idiot like you doesn''t like me to help you take over, then let your hand continue to break." Summer saidzily, then nced at the others. "Is there still any masochism like this idiot? If you do, I will help you. "


    Everyone looked at each other before they all left, leaving only the security guard and the unlucky fellow with a broken arm.


    "Fuck, kid, I''ll count you as vicious. Just you wait!" The unlucky guy''s face turned pale. Clutching his right hand, he staggered towards the other side of the beach.


    "Hee hee, little scoundrel, you''re still the best!" Liu Meng smiled and threw herself on Xia Zhi''s body, giving him a kiss before pulling him away, "I don''t want to wear this, let''s go change clothes!"


    Han Xiao and Chen Yun looked at each other in dismay as they watched the two leave affectionately. After a long while, Han Xiao could not help but ask, "Yunying, is that handsome brother your brother-inw or your brother-inw?"


    Liu Yunying did not know how to respond. After a long while, she said a bold sentence, "It might be all of them!"


    Han Xiao and Chen Yun were suddenly struck by lightning. Wasn''t this too overbearing?


    "Ah, Yunying, is he really the Godly Doctor you were talking about, the person who let you reach B with a bottle of breast milk?" Shen Yun couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course it''s him. Why else would I invite him here?" Liu Yunying lowered her voice, "Sigh, in a while, I''ll have some nice words with brother-inw, maybe Brother-inw will be willing to sell you two bottles of breast milk cream. One month from now, you might both be [C]."


    "Is he really that good?" Han Xiao was still doubtful.


    "Of course. Do you know why my aunt''s hair is so long? I''m telling you, it''s because my aunt has been in bed for twenty years, a whole twenty years, and her hair has been growing, so it''s just that long. " Liu Yunying had an exaggerated look, "My aunt has been in aa for sixteen years, and no one has been able to wake her up. But Brother-inw, it hasn''t even been half an hour and my aunt has already be so lively.


    "Ah, so he''s your aunt''s savior. No wonder your aunt treats him so well." Han Xiao finally understood.


    "Not only is he my aunt''s savior, he is also the savior of our family. Therefore, his rtionship with my sister and aunt has be veryplicated. Sigh, I only tell you guys that I consider you as good sisters, don''t speak nonsense!" Liu Yunying was a little worried as she instructed him.


    "Don''t worry, our mouths are always tight." Chen Yun and Han Xiao promised.


    "Yo, aren''t they our school''s airne club''s three beauties?" A strange voice suddenly sounded.


    A man and a woman appeared in front of Liu Yunying and the other two. The girl was quite pretty and her breasts were especially spectacr. It could be said that her breasts were surging, and she was at least in D grade.


    The girl leaned on the boy, looked at Liu Yunying and the other two, and smiled sweetly, "Li Jun, have you heard of our school''s airne club? Let me tell you, the so-called Aircraft Club is not a ce where people can fly nes. Those are the three girls who think that they are beautiful but have the chest of an airport. They are right in front of you right now! "


    Liu Yunying looked at the girl in disdain, "What happened to the airne club? It''s still better than the bus club! "


    "That''s right, who doesn''t know that this person is a bus? Any man can get on the bus. No, anyone can get on the bus!" Han Xiao added.


    "Han Xiao, you overestimate someone. He treats all living creatures the same. Not everyone can do it!" Shen Yun''s words were even more vicious.


    "Shut up, what nonsense are you all spouting?" The girl''s face alternated between red and white as she angrily shouted, "What happened at your airport? With your figure, you actually dare to wear a bikini? Don''t you think it''s embarrassing? I think it''s embarrassing. It''s really embarrassing for us girls! "


    "I''d love to wear it. What can you do about it?" Liu Yunying gave a gentle snort, "I say, Jiang Yun, if you want to be embarrassed, it''s also because of you. I heard that you almost killed thousands of people. Disgusting!"


    "What does Thousand ughter mean?" "Did she kill a thousand people?"


    Summer had already changed clothes with Liu Meng, and Liu Meng''s beauty caused Jiang Yun''s Li Jun to be dumbstruck, while Xia Xia looked at Jiang Yun with admiration. This person was too strong, he had actually almost killed a thousand people, and with his age, he had never killed ten people before. Even including the leopard, ck bear and so on, the number of people he had killed was less than a thousand.


    "Brother-inw, didn''t the Thousand ughter say she killed a thousand people? It means she slept with a thousand men!" Liu Yunying giggled.


    Summer immediately became depressed. He had worshipped the wrong person. Staring at Jiang Yun, he asked a little puzzled, "Is this person a prostitute?"


    Hearing this, Liu Yunying was amused. This brother-inw''s words are really impressive.


    "Bastard, what nonsense are you spouting?" Jiang Yun angrily red at Xia Keke.


    "How can you sleep with so many men when you''re not a prostitute?" Summer looked confused.


    Brother-inw, some people aren''t prostitutes. She''s just a free bus. Anyone can board it. Liu Yunying smiled happily.


    "Li Jun, tear this slut''s mouth apart!" Jiang Yun shouted in exasperation.


    "Jiang Yun, why don''t we just forget about it? Let''s go to the other side." Li Jun reluctantly looked away from Liu Meng and whispered. Obviously, he didn''t want to fight over this matter.


    "Li Jun, are you a man or not? Your girlfriend has been bullied, yet you don''t even fart? " Jiang Yun was extremely angry.


    "What kind of woman would you find, what kind of man? All the same, all the same!" Liu Yunying sarcastically said.


    This time, Li Jun''s face finally looked bad. He looked at Liu Yunying with a bit of dissatisfaction, "Your words are too excessive! "I don''t care about you because I''m a man and I have no face even if I win. It''s not because I''m afraid of you!"


    "Is that so? "Thene and try it out with me. If you think it''s shameful to bully girls, then you can go and find my brother-inw. My brother-inw won''t mind." Liu Yunying pointed to the summer.


    "Alright, I''ll fight him one on one!" Li Jun looked at the summer, "However, I don''t want to fight. Since everyone is here to swim, then let''spete in martial arts in the water!"


    "You want topare martial arts with me in the water?" Summer was a little annoyed. "I just changed my clothes, no!"


    "If you''re afraid, then admit defeat. Then, get Liu Yunying to apologize to us!" Li Jun had an overbearing appearance.

 Chapter 223. Traveling on the Wave

    <h4>Chapter 223. Traveling on the Wave</h4>


    Chapter 223 Traveling on the Wave


    "Is it even worth being afraid of something like you?" "I just don''t want to wet my clothes."


    "Alright, I have apetition method that doesn''t need to wet my clothes. Are you going topete with me?" Li Jun pondered for a moment before asking.


    Before he could say anything in the summer, Liu Yunying rushed to ask, "How do you want topete?"


    "It''s very simple, let''s justpare how long it takes to catch one''s breath in the water. Whoever breathes for a long time wins, whoever loses has to apologize to the other party. This method does not need to go into the water, all we need to do is to bury our heads in the water by theke." Li Jun quickly finished his sentence and then looked at Xia Zhi with a provocative look, "One sentence, do you dare topete? If you don''t dare, you should just admit defeat and apologize! "


    "You want topete with me in the amount of time you have to hold your breath in the water?" Xia Chen couldn''t figure it out. Why was there such a fool who insisted onpeting against his strong points?


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Let''s notpete in the end. If you''re a man, then feel free!" Li Jun seemed a little impatient.


    "Hey, you canpete. If you lose, you will have to jump into theke. Do you dare?" Liu Meng shouted.


    "What''s there to be afraid of? Whoever loses gets to jump into theke!" Jiang Yun followed up.


    "Okay, if he loses, then you have to jump as well. Hmm, and you have to jump with him as well. That would be more fun." Liu Meng thought for a while and said.


    "Alright, it''s a deal then. If Li Jun loses, I''ll jump into theke with him." Jiang Yun pointed at Summer and continued, "If he loses, the two of you will carry him and jump into theke together. What do you think?"


    Liu Meng pped her hands, "Good, good. Little Scoundrel, quicklypete with him. I want to see him jump into theke!"


    "Fine, let''spete then." In order to satisfy Liu Meng''s desire to see a person jump into ake, Xia Xia finally agreed topete with Li Jun to keep their breath. However, he felt that this was really too much bullying.


    Summer walked with Li Jun to theke. Without waiting for people to start talking, he said, "I''ll start first. It''s alright if you have a few minutes."


    After saying this, Summer threw herself on the beach and buried her head in the water.


    Li Jun was slightly surprised for a moment, but then he also quickly lied down on the ground and did the same next summer.


    "Just wait and jump into theke!" Jiang Yun proudly looked at Liu Meng. Not only was Liu Meng prettier than her, even the part that she had always been proud of, Liu Meng, was bigger than her. This made Jiang Yun a little jealous.


    "You''re the one who wants to jump into theke, right?" Liu Yunying sneered.


    Jiang Yun looked at Liu Yunying as if she was looking at an idiot, "You are really stupid. Don''t you know that Li Jun is an expert at diving? He can dive for more than five minutes without any equipment, do you think that brother-inw of yours can do that?"


    "Five minutes to brag, little rascal will be fine even if he lurks around for five hours." Liu Meng yawned.


    When Liu Yunying heard this, she was stunned, "Aunt, brother-inw is really that powerful?"


    "That''s right, he just told me." Liu Meng nodded.


    "Keep bragging now, we''ll soon know who''s stronger." Jiang Yun coldly snorted.


    Five minutes passed quickly and Li Jun finally could not hold it in anymore. He suddenly lifted his head out of the water and revealed a proud expression. Just as he was about to dere his victory, he was surprised to find that the next summer, his head was buried in the water.


    "Yeah, Brother-inw, you won!" Liu Yunying shouted excitedly.


    Xia also raised his head, got up and patted off the sand on his body, with a dejected look on his face: "This is really not challenging at all!"


    "You, how could you hold your breath for so long?" Li Jun looked at the summer in disbelief. He still couldn''t believe that he had actually lost. He had never lost even once in his previous matches with someone!


    "Hey, stop talking nonsense and jump into theke. I didn''t see anyone jump into theke before!" Liu Meng urged.


    "That''s right. If you''re willing to admit defeat, then hurry up and jump!" Han Xiao and Chen Yun also chimed in from the side.


    "So what? What''s the big deal? I was just thinking about swimming anyway!" Jiang Yun stomped his feet in anger as he walked towards thekeside.


    "Hey, you want to hug me and dance with me?" Liu Yunying reminded Jiang Yun.


    Li Jun nced at Xia, then suddenly walked towards Jiang Yun and picked her up before jumping into theke with all the noise she could muster.


    "Yay!" Liu Yunying and Han Xiaoxun pped.


    Liu Meng pped her hands. "Looks like it''s quite fun. Let''s jump again!"


    "If you want me to jump again, thenpete with me again!" Li Jun was obviously not satisfied with his loss. He came up from the water and walked towards summer as he said this with a bit of dissatisfaction.


    "Alright, what do you want topete in?" Liu Meng agreed for Summer.


    Just as Li Jun was about to say something, a woman''s cry for help suddenly came from theke, "Help! Help! Woo ¡­ Help, my feet are cramping! "


    Everyone looked towards theke and saw a person struggling in the water. It seemed that he was about to sink down.


    "Let''spete to save the girl, whoever saves her first will win!" Li Jun quickly said.


    "Oh, yes!" Xia Zhi agreed. In order to make Sister Meng happy, he would save her once.


    Li Jun quickly ran towards theke and dove into it. Then, he swam towards the woman.


    Halfway through the swim, Li Jun unconsciously turned his head to take a look. Seeing that he didn''t follow in the summer, he couldn''t help but feel a burst of joy. It seemed that in terms of swimming ability, he was still stronger.


    However, a wave of exmations suddenly came from behind them. A few people even shouted out in an exaggerated manner, "So powerful!"


    "This bro is really amazing. Luckily, I didn''t actually duel with him just now!"


    "Oh my god, I''ve finally met a true martial arts master!"


    In the blink of an eye, this person had already surpassed him, arriving in front of the woman who was screaming for help. He then grabbed the woman''s hand, turned his head and ran away once again. In just a few seconds, this person had already rescued him, and this person was currentlypeting against him in the summer!


    "F * * k,ozi ispeting with someone?" Li Jun hadpletely lost the desire topete. His opponent was simply not a human!


    Li Jun swam back to theke and then hugged Jiang Yun as he jumped into theke once more. Afterwards, without saying a word, he pulled Jiang Yun along and left. He really could not stay here any longer.


    On the shore, countless people were looking at the summer as if they were looking at a god. The guy who broke his hand in the previous summer had just brought a few people over to take revenge, and now, he had to turn back and admit that he was unlucky. This bastard was too awesome, he didn''t want to suffer another punishment.


    Liu Yunying''s eyes were filled with stars. Worship, this was too much. It was simply worshipping this brother-inw to death.


    Han Xiao and Shen Yun gaped, unable to close their mouths for a long time. They stared nkly at the summer, before pinching each other. Finally, they determined that this was not an illusion, but something that had really happened.


    "Hee hee, little scoundrel, you''re really amazing!" Liu Meng was also very happy. She threw herself onto Summer''s body and gave him a warm kiss.


    "Brother-inw, Auntie, let''s go rest over there and drink some drinks!" Liu Yunying ran over with an affectionate look.


    "Alright, I was just thirsty!" Liu Meng agreed and they went to the cold drinks store by the beach. Each of them ordered a ss of cold drinks and sat down to talk while resting.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man dressed like an artist walked over and greeted Liu Meng politely, "Hello miss. I''m the scout Huo Yan from Vanguard Entertainment. Your image suits a new film of ourpany. Are you interested in joining ourpany?"


    "Hey, you scammer! Get out of my way!" Liu Yunying scolded the man who called himself Huo Yan.


    These days, there were many sex fiends who used their fame as scouts to deceive little girls who loved to dream up stars. Liu Yunying had often seen this kind of news online, so her intuition told her that this person was a swindler.


    "Miss, you''ve misunderstood. I really am not a swindler. I, Huo Yan, am very famous in the industry. You can go out and ask. Here is my name card." Huo Yan gave Liu Yunying a name card, exining patiently, "You can check the inte, or you can ask someone you know, there''s absolutely no problem with my reputation. I''m also nicknamed the Fiery Eyes of Truth, any girl I like will eventually be a superstar."


    "I don''t care if you are a swindler or not. In short, my aunt will not be a celebrity. Scram for me!" Liu Yunying still scolded ferociously.


    "It seems like this youngdy has a deep misunderstanding about our industry. Since that''s the case, I won''t disturb you any longer." He gave her a name card and said, "Miss, I hope you will seriously consider it. Ourpany has always been choosing a female lead for the new movie, regardless of whether it is your looks, temperament, or even your hair, they are all extremely simr to the female lead in the script. I can even tell you that this new movie is the recently started advertisement for the deity.


    "Oh, I know, go!" Liu Meng received the name card and handed it over to Xia Chen. Then, she waved her hand. It was obvious that Huo Yan had just said all these things, but Liu Meng was not interested in them at all.


    "Who would believe someone who has never acted in a movie to be the female lead?" Liu Yunying curled her lips.


    Huo Yan did not refute Liu Yunying''s words. He only looked at Liu Meng regretfully before turning around and leaving.


    "Aunt, don''t bother with such people. You can tell that they have ill intentions just by looking at them!" ncing at Huo Yan''s back, Liu Yunying angrily said.


    "I didn''t pay any attention to him, you''re the one who''s ignoring him, Little Ying." Liu Meng said.


    Liu Yunying thought about it and realized that it was true. Her aunt only said one sentence, and in less than ten words, she had already chased him away. However, it was she who said a few words.


    Han Xiao suddenly pulled Liu Yunying and gave her a look. After looking at her for a bit, Liu Yunying finally remembered her true purpose for the day and asked, "Brother-inw, do you have any more breast milk cream that you gave mest time? Can you give me two more bottles? "

 Chapter 224. Liu Yunyings Dream of Wealth

    <h4>Chapter 224. Liu Yunying''s Dream of Wealth</h4>


    "I told you that time, I only have one bottle. How could I have more?" Xia Xia weirdly looked at Liu Yunying, "Also, I didn''t give it to you, I gave it to Big Sister Yun Man. Then Big Sister Yun Man gave it to you."


    "Brother-inw, there''s really nothing else?" Liu Yunying looked imploringly at Xia Zhi, "Can you give me two more bottles?"


    "What else do you want?" With your skinny body, it''s just right for you to grow up like this. It''s too big, it looks really ugly. " Summer took a nce at Liu Yunying''s chest and came to this conclusion.


    "Is it ugly when you grow up?" Liu Meng lowered her head to look at her chest before looking a little wronged, "Little Scoundrel, do you think I''m ugly?"


    "No, Big Sister Meng, you''re different from her. Of course you''re good-looking since you''re so big, but she''s so thin. If she was your age, she''d look like a bamboo pole holding two papaya. It would be too ugly." Summer quickly exined.


    Liu Yunying was a little depressed. She was not a bamboo shoot. Besides, even if she was really a bamboo stick, she would rather have two papaya hanging from the bamboo stick than two eggs hanging from the bamboo stick!


    "Brother-inw, I''m not the one asking for it, it''s Han Xiao who wants it from Shen Yun and the rest. Didn''t you notice that they are also very young?" Liu Yunying pointed at her two friends. Of course they were young, how could the three of them be called the Airne Club?


    Xia Xia looked at the two women and casually said, "It doesn''t matter who wants it. I''ve already gone. When I went down the mountain, I only brought one bottle with me."


    Hearing this, Han Xiao and Chen Yun were a little disappointed. Were they destined to stay in the aircraft club forever?


    "Brother-inw, did you make that breast milk cream yourself?" Liu Yunying looked at the two of themfortingly and continued to ask.


    "Of course it was made by me. I was very bored on the mountain before, so I only made dozens of bottles to y with." Summer said casually.


    Tens of bottles?


    Liu Yunying''s eyes lit up, and she hurriedly asked, "Then, Brother-inw, since you still have a few dozen bottles, why don''t you bring them out?"


    "I''ve already said that I''m on the mountain, and I''m not going back now." Xia Chen looked unhappily at Liu Yunying. This girl was too stupid, it was hard to talk to her.


    "Brother-inw, when are you going back?" Liu Yunying asked again.


    "I don''t know." Xia Chen answered very straightforwardly, he really didn''t know when he would return to the mountain, however, if he could use the heaven defying fifth needle to cure his elder sister, then he would definitely go back to treat her illness and bring her along to y at the foot of the mountain.


    Liu Yunying immediately understood that it was unlikely for her brother-inw to go back to the mountain and take down the milk cream. Even if there was a day like this, she did not know when it would happen, and even if she could wait, her two sisters could not.


    "Brother-inw, since you''re the one who made that breast milk cream, can''t you make dozens of bottles here to y with?" Liu Yunying''s appetite was huge, she opened her mouth and took dozens of bottles.


    "I don''t want to do it. It''s not much fun." Apparently, he didn''t have any interest in it in the summer. Sister Police Flower and Sister Meng were both very big, Sister Xin''s was also not small, and Sister Yun Man''s ce was also perfect. In short, his wife didn''t need to use these things, so even if they really wanted to expand their breasts, he still had other ways.


    Liu Yunying was depressed. She had said so much, it was all for nothing.


    After gulping down the c in her cup, Liu Yunying suddenly felt a little more clear-headed, and an idea popped into her head, "Brother-inw, since you don''t want to do it, how about you tell me how to make that breast milk cream? "Like give me a prescription or something."


    "Sure, bring me pen and paper. I''ll write it to you." Summer agreed very quickly. The main thing was that this girl kept on pestering him, which annoyed him a little. He wanted to send her away as soon as possible.


    "Alright, I''ll be right there!" Liu Yunying excitedly jumped up and ran to the cashier to borrow a pen and paper. Soon enough, the form for the milk cream was fresh from the oven.


    After taking a look at the recipe, she felt that it was most likely true, and most of the ingredients could probably be bought, moreover the price was not that high. The only troublesome part was the thousand year papaya juice.


    "Brother-inw, can''t this thousand year papaya juice be exchanged for ordinary papaya juice?" Liu Yunying could not help but ask.


    "That''s fine too. If the effect is a bit weaker, the effect wouldn''t be too great." Summer exined, "Like you, if you used ordinary papaya juice, it would probably take three months to develop to this state."


    "Three months?" Liu Yunying''s eyes shed with joy, "Three months is fine, and it won''t be long."


    Han Xiao and Shen Yun nodded their heads together. As long as it was effective, let alone three months, even a year, they wouldn''t mind.


    "Brother-inw, Auntie, continue ying. We''ll be leaving first!" She pulled Han Xiao and Chen Yun away. Just as she walked out of the cold drinks store, she could not help but shout excitedly, "I''m rich, haha, I''m really rich this time. I''ll go sell this form to Third Aunt Mei and ask her for a few million flowers!"


    "Little Ying is too heartless, she called us over to y and ran away." Liu Meng was a bit unhappy and wanted to leave while dragging Xia Chen along. "Little Scoundrel, let''s go back. There''s nothing fun here!"


    In fact, in his opinion, this ce was not much fun at all. Although there were quite a few beauties walking around in bikinis on the beach, in his opinion, none of them had the physique of Liu Meng or Sun Xinxin. It would be better to go home and visit his wife!


    The two of them got up and left the cold drinks store. After walking for a short distance, a woman caught up with them. She called out, "Sir, sir, please wait!"


    Summer turned and saw a woman he recognized running toward him, and then he remembered that this was the woman he had just rescued from theke.


    The woman had changed into a long skirt. She was about 25 or 26 years old and was quite beautiful. Her figure was round and sexy. Although she couldn''tpare to a peerless beauty like Liu Meng, she was still a first ss beauty.


    He didn''t even wait for the woman to speak before he waved his hand and said, "I know you want to thank me for saving you, but there''s no need to thank me. I just made a bet with someone, and now I''m going with my wife. Don''t disturb us."


    After quickly saying those words, Xia Xia Chen pulled Liu Meng away, leaving only the woman in a daze. Was there really someone in this world who did good deeds and didn''t leave their name?


    After Xia Chen and Liu Meng left the ind, they strolled around the North Lake for a while. When it was almost 7 o''clock, the two of them finally returned to Qiao Qiao''s vi.


    After the meal, Liu Meng had nothing to do and wanted to learn martial arts in the summer, so she had no choice but to spend another half night to continue teaching Liu Meng. After that, she spent another half night to collect the rewards for teaching martial arts, Liu Meng''s perfect body, the magnificent mountain peaks, the curves of the mountain peaks, and her silky skin.


    It was just that the next morning, Qiao Feng''er and Qiao Feng''er''s eyes were filled with anger as they watched the summer. Couldn''t the movements of these two people be a little quieter? Shouting so loudly, afraid others won''t know what they''re doing?


    "I''m going to catch up on my sleep. Little Scoundrel, you''re not allowed toe up here." After breakfast, Liu Meng went back upstairs to sleep. She didn''t sleep for the night, but she was very tired, but she was in good spirits during the summer. It seemed that no matter what he did with Liu Meng, she would always be in good spirits, which made him feel a little strange. Logically speaking, she also had an ice and fire spirit body, so she should be the same as him.


    In the summer, he did not think about this issue carefully because he quickly began to think about another one. He received a call from Icy Cold, telling him to buy a present for Zhao Qingqing tonight. As for what the gift was, she did not mention it because she had not decided yet.


    In the past, cold people would only give small gifts to cold people, but today, the situation was a little different. First of all, it was Zhao Qingqing''s eighteenth birthday, and to everyone else, it was a little different.


    Secondly, Icy Cold and Zhao Qingqing''s rtionship had undergone some subtle changes. In the past, Icy Cold had treated Zhao Qingqing as his real sister, but now, she had realized that Zhao Qingqing was not her real sister. Perhaps, from tonight, the rtionship between her and Uncle Zhao''s family would undergo some changes.


    Unfortunately, Icy Cold didn''t know what gift was suitable for her. She didn''t have time to think about it, nor did she have time to buy it.


    However, he had no idea what kind of gift he should buy. He wanted to ask Qiao Qiao about this, but found that Qiao Qiao had already finished her breakfast and was going to take a nap. He wanted to ask Qiao Qiao about this, but found that Qiao Qiao had already finished her breakfast and was going to take a rest.


    Ten minutester, Sun Xin Xin Xin drove her Ferrari to the main entrance of the Qiao family house, where she was waiting for her during the summer.


    After getting on the car in the summer, Sun Xinxin asked, "Where are you going to buy presents?"


    "Sister Xin, I don''t know either!" You decide! " If he knew about summer, he might not need Sun Xin Xin Xin to help him.


    "How about we go to the Walking Street? There''s a bag of jewelry that girls like. Zhao Qingqing should also like this sort of thing, right?" Sun Xinxin thought for a moment and said.


    "Alright, just buy me a present." In the summer, all he wanted to do was to make friends with Icy Cold. As for whether or not Zhao Qingqing really liked her, that was not his concern.

 Chapter 225. Birthday Gifts

    <h4>Chapter 225. Birthday Gifts</h4>


    Summer and Sun Xinxin once again came to the Walking Street. Although they said they were here to buy a gift for Zhao Qingqing, in reality, it was more like they were apanying Sun Xinxin shopping.


    Previously when Sun Xinxin was shopping with Xia Chen, she didn''t buy it. But this time, she went shopping again and again, buying two dresses, a bag, and a ne. She walked around until noon, and only when she coldly called to ask did she remember that Zhao Qingqing''s gift still hadn''t been bought.


    "Big sister and wife of the police flower, I''m walking on the street and I''ve already bought a present for Zhao Qingqing!" Hurry up and promise me on the phone in the summer.


    "What gift are you going to buy?" he asked coldly.


    "How''s the dress?" Summer looked at the dress Sun Xinxin bought and asked.


    "Qing Qing doesn''t like to wear skirts." He said coldly.


    "What about the bag?" Xia asked again.


    "Qing Qing doesn''t like bags either." Icy cold made him even more unhappy.


    "What about the ne? If the ne doesn''t work, then the ring will too! " Xia Chen was a little depressed, why didn''t this Zhao Qingqing like it at all?


    "Qing Qing doesn''t like jewelry either. I say, are you serious about finding gifts?" "I made you buy a present, but you didn''t buy it even after a long time!"


    "Big sister and wife of the police force, why is Zhao Qingqing so weird? Something that a girl likes, why doesn''t she like it at all? " Summer alsoined.


    "Qingqing''s character is simr to a boy''s, how can other girls be like her, wanting to learn martial arts all day?" He said coldly.


    "Learning martial arts?" Xia Xia Chen suddenly had an idea, "Big sister Hua Police, do you want me to give a martial arts manual to her?"


    "How can there be any martial arts secret manuals these days?" He said coldly.


    "I can write one myself!" Summer was confident of that.


    Han Shanyue froze. He finally remembered that this scoundrel''s martial arts was very high. He might actually be able toe up with a secret martial arts technique.


    "Can you really write a martial arts secret manual?" Icy Cold Feelings felt that for a martial arts fanatic like Zhao Qingqing, if she could get a martial arts manual in the summer, she would be very happy.


    "Of course you can, sister flower police, don''t worry, I will immediately go back and write it. If it doesn''t work, I will at most suffer a bit and take Zhao Qingqing as my little wife. She will definitely be happy." Summer said quickly.


    Did he take Zhao Qingqing as his wife, or did he suffer a loss?


    At this moment, he felt a cold urge to strangle the summer.


    "Alright, we''ll do as you say. Hurry up and get ready!" He coldly suppressed the impulse in his heart, quickly said a few words and hung up.


    "Sister Xin, we should head back first. I need to spend some time to write a martial arts manual for Zhao Qingqing." After hanging up, he said to Sun Xinxin in the summer.


    Sun Xinxin did not object, and the two returned to the academy''s famous garden. After lunch, they bought pen and paper during the summer and began to make up martial arts secret manuals.


    As for the name of the martial arts manual, after thinking about it for a while, Xia Xia Xia, then he took a female beating technique. He had seen some kind of female self-defense technique on the inte, but his was not for self-defense, but for beating people up, so he called it the female beating technique.


    As soon as the binding was done, Icy Cold called and asked where he was.


    In less than ten minutes, the cold car had arrived at the entrance of the academy''s famous garden. Summer had gotten on the car with his secret scripture. Then, she followed him to the city council''s courtyard.


    Icy Cold was still wearing casual clothes today, a white shirt, a dark colored cowboy, and high heels. However, perhaps it was for the sake of taking care of her feelings during the summer, but this time, her heels were much shorter. Even so, they still seemed taller than the summer, which made her long legs still appear different.


    He drove the car into the city councilpound, parked the car coldly, and took the summer to the first floor. He went up to the third floor and rang the doorbell of Room 301.


    The one who opened the door was Zhao Qingqing. She was still dressed in her sportswear and was not deliberately dressed up. Seeing the cold look on her face, she seemed very happy. "Sister Bing Bing, you came!"


    Seeing the summere soon after, Zhao Qingqing was even happier. "Wow! Master, you''re here too?"


    As he was overjoyed, Zhao Qingqing began to gossip, "Sister Bing Bing, how did youe here with master? "Ah, Sister Bing Bing, you couldn''t really have been caught by Master Hua Xin, right?"


    "Qing Qing, what are you talking about?" Why aren''t you inviting the guests in! " A reproachful voice came from inside the room. It was the voice of a beautiful middle-aged woman.


    "Got it, Mom!" Zhao Qingqing answered and then bent over towards the summer, giggling, "Master, Sister Bing Bing, pleasee in!"


    Icily entering the room, he greeted the beautiful middle-aged woman who had just spoken: "Auntie Yu."


    "Bing Bing, take a seat." The middle-aged woman greeted, "Your Uncle Zhao will be back soon. Is this young man your boyfriend?"


    "Auntie Yu, it''s summer." Icy Cold neither admitted nor denied, "Summer, this is Auntie Yu Mei, she''s at work."


    "Hello, Auntie Yu." Summer said hello.


    A strange look shed in Yu Yumei''s eyes, "So this is that young man called Summer. Not bad, he looks like a genius!"


    Zhao Qingqing couldn''t help but mutter in her heart: "Is Master such a talented person?" My mom has such poor taste. "


    "Bing Bing, you guys sit here. I''ll go to the kitchen and prepare some food." Yu Yumei smiled and turned back to the kitchen.


    "Sister Bing Bing, after the meal, don''t leave with Master immediately. I still have a program." After Yu Yumei had left, Zhao Qingqing spoke in a hushed tone.


    "You made an appointment with a friend to celebrate outside?"


    "That''s right! Sister Bing Bing, you and master must go! Let''s go to the bar and drink!" Zhao Qingqing was afraid that her mother would hear her, so her voice grew softer and softer.


    "Let''s talk after dinner." Icy Cold didn''t like going to ces like bars, but he didn''t want to disappoint Zhao Qingqing too early.


    At this moment, the doorbell rang again. Zhao Qingqing hurriedly went to open the door.


    "Dad, you''re back!" Zhao Qingqing called out in surprise, "Eh, Dad, who is this person?"


    It was Zhao Qingqing''s father, the secretary of Jianghai City''s Committee, Zhao Bingliang. Along with Zhao Bingliang, was a young man around twenty years old, nearly 1.8 meters tall, handsome, dashing, and with an extraordinary bearing. However, to Zhao Qingqing, this person was a stranger, because she had never seen this person before.


    "Qing Qing, don''t be so rude!" Zhao Bingliang frowned slightly. "This is your big brother Mingxuan, don''t you remember?"


    "Big brother Ming Xuan?" "Li Mingxuan?" Zhao Qingqing stared at the young man for a long time before looking distressed. "Dad, I really don''t recognize him. When Ist saw big brother Ming Xuan, I was only five years old, right?"


    "Qing Qing, it''s okay if we don''t know each other, we can start to get to know each other again now." The young man smiled and extended his hand towards Zhao Qingqing, "Hello, I''m Li Mingxuan."


    "Uh, hello, I''m Zhao Qingqing." Zhao Qingqing felt it was a little strange, but she still shook hands with Li Mingxuan. In her heart, she couldn''t understand why her father would bring Li Mingxuan here.


    "Uncle Zhao." Icy Cold Dragging Summer stood up and greeted Zhao Bingliang.


    "Bing Bing, you''re already here. This youngster should be in the summer, right?" Zhao Bingliang coldly nodded, then turned to summer.


    "Yes, Uncle Zhao. He''s summer." Ye Zichen nodded coldly.


    "Not bad, young man." Zhao Bingliang smiled and nodded towards the summer, but the summer didn''t pay attention to him. He still remembered Zhao Bingliang giving a cold call for Leng Han to agree to marry Lei Jun, so he didn''t have a good impression of Zhao Bingliang.


    A look of awkwardness shed across Zhao Bingliang''s face, but he quickly recovered. "Come, everyone, take a seat. Bing Bing, let me introduce you. This is one of my nephews, Li Mingxuan, Ming Xuan.


    Ever since Li Mingxuan had seen the iciness, his gaze had never left her. Only after hearing Zhao Bingliang''s words did he realize that he had lost control of himself, and reluctantly withdrew his gaze. However, it was obvious that the iciness of her appearance and peerless figure had left an indelible impression in his heart.


    "Hello, Miss Leng." Li Mingxuan stretched out his hand with an enchanting smile on his face once again.


    "Hello, Mr. Li." "I''m sorry, I''m not used to shaking hands with people."


    "Uh, that''s okay. Everyone has their own habits." Li Mingxuan awkwardly withdrew his hand, before turning his attention to Summer. "What might you be called, sir?"


    "Summer, spring, summer, autumn, winter, summer. Number one in the world." Xia Zhi repliedzily.


    "Summer?" Li Mingxuan smiled faintly, "This name is very interesting, and it suits this season very well."


    Summer was toozy to pay attention to this guy.


    "Ming Xuan, you''re here!" At this moment, Yu Mei came out of the kitchen with a te of sliced fruits in her hands. "Here, let''s have some fruits."


    "Auntie Yu." Li Mingxuan hurriedly stood up to greet him. Obviously, other than Zhao Qingqing, Zhao Bingliang and Yu Yumei were rather familiar with Li Mingxuan.


    "Bingliang, are everyone here yet?" Yu Yumei asked softly, "The rice is almost cooked. When everyone is here, we can start preparing the meal."


    "Wait a moment, there are two more peopleing." Zhao Bingliang shook his head and was just about to speak when the doorbell rang again.


    Zhao Qingqing jumped up again and ran to open the door. When she opened it, she was stunned for a moment. Why were there two people she didn''t know?


    The two beauties, one big and one small, stood at the entrance. The beauties looked like Sister Bing Bing, both were tall and sexy, the little beauties were even younger than her, had beautiful faces and were dressed in a mess.

 Chapter 226

    <h4>Chapter 226</h4>


    "Second Uncle, Second Aunt!" As soon as the little beauty entered, she greeted Zhao Bingliang and Yu Yumei, then rolled her eyes, "Eh, big brother Ming Xuan, you''re here too, ah ¡­"


    The little beauty suddenly screamed, turned around, and ran.


    Unfortunately, before she could even take a step forward, she felt her body lighten as she was sent flying. She then fell heavily onto the living room sofa. Beside the sofa, a person was ring at her. This person was Summer.


    "Hey, don''t hit me. If it wasn''t for me, would you be able to get Sister Jia? If it wasn''t for me, would your florist be selling so many flowers a day? "If it wasn''t for me ¡­" The little beauty panicked a little and quickly came up with a bunch of excuses, "Anyway, you can''t hit me. If you hit me, Big Sister Ha will fall out with you!"


    This little beauty was none other than the person who had angered Yu Tian into going crazy several times in the summer. The person who had appeared together with Yu Tian was naturally Mu Ha, who had wanted to beat Yu Tian up many times in the summer but hadn''t been able to find the person. Now that Yao Yao had sent it to him, he naturally couldn''t let go of this great opportunity.


    "I won''t hit you!" Xia Zhi took out a silver needle and seriously looked at Yao Yao, "I will only prick you a few times."


    "Ah, don''t... "Ugh!" Yao Yao watched as the silver needle stabbed into her hand, screaming in fear, "Sister Ha, quickly help!"


    "Hubby, don''t hurt yourself!" Muha shed to the front of the summer.


    As for the rest of the people in the living room, they were dumbfounded. What was going on?


    "Master, what are you doing?" Zhao Qingqing couldn''t help asking.


    "Bing Bing, what''s wrong with your boyfriend?" Yu Yumei was a little displeased.


    "Stop, what do you want to do with Tian Tian?" Li Mingxuan shouted sternly.


    Only Zhao Bingliang was still rtively calm at this moment. Besides his gloomy expression, he didn''t say anything.


    However, Xia Chen didn''t care about them at all, and only looked at Yao Yao with dissatisfaction: "Why are you shouting so loudly? "It doesn''t hurt!"


    "Uh, isn''t it painful?" Tian Tian stuck out her tongue. "It really doesn''t seem to hurt!"


    But before Yao Yao could be happy, she suddenly realized something that caused her to be extremely frightened. "Ah, what happened to my hand? Why is there no consciousness at all? "


    "Don''t you like ckputers? "Now that you can''t move your hands, let''s see how you''re going to mess with myputer!" Even after thinking of his own dark experiences in the summer, he was still very angry. This damnable girl, if I don''t discipline her, she would think he was easy to bully!


    After hearing Xia Chen''s words, Icy Cold finally understood a little. This little girl was actually the hacker who had a grudge with this damn hooligan!


    "No, you can make my feet stop moving, but you definitely can''t cripple my hand. If I don''t touch theputer for a day, then I won''t be able to survive until I do. Wuuuuuuu ¡­" Yao Yao was a little flustered. "Sister Ha, quickly help me out. Help me say some good words!"


    Mu Ha wanted to say something, but Xia Chen didn''t even give her a chance to speak. He stared at Tian Tian and said, "It doesn''t matter who helps you. This is what happens to myputer!"


    "Uncle Zhao, this person is too much. How can he treat Yao Yao like that?" Li Mingxuan said somewhat angrily.


    "Bing Bing, why didn''t you tell us about your boyfriend?" Even if he has some misunderstanding with Tian Tian, he can''t have his hands like this, right? " Yu Yumei also looked at him coldly with displeasure, even dissatisfied with the summer. How could this person not have any manners? Even if he had enmity with Tian Tian, he shouldn''t be making a ruckus here. He was a guest now, not the owner of this ce!


    Icy Cold didn''t speak, because she felt that her words wouldn''t have any effect, so it was better not to speak.


    "Wuuuuuu, big pervert, hurry up and do my job. If worstes to worst, I won''t let you down anymore!" Yao Yao was still begging, "How about you tell me who''sputer is bad, and whoseputer is bad? I can also report to you Sister Ha''s location every day so that you can find her at any time. How about, I''ll also suffer a bit, and like Sister Jia, I''ll forget about being your wife. Anyway, as long as you do my work well, I''ll do anything!"


    "I don''t mind what I look like?" Although this girl is a little young, she is indeed very powerful. Aftering to this city, he has never been at a disadvantage in front of anyone else, only having suffered a lot in front of this girl. He remembered that the head master said that if someone was strong, he would kill that person, but if that person is a woman and also very beautiful, then he could spare her and take her as his wife.


    "It really is fine!" Yao Yao quickly replied. She relied on her hands to eat. If her hands couldn''t move, then how could she live!


    "Alright, in the future you have to listen to me, help me discredit other people''sputers, and report Big Sis Jia''s position to me at any time. You even have to be my little wife, I''ll help you fix your hands." Summer finally made up her mind. This little girl was quite amazing, it was better to make her a wife to protect.


    "Bullshit, you''re practically a toad trying to eat a swan!" Li Mingxuan couldn''t bear it any longer and shouted in anger.


    "Hey, you''re so annoying. It''s not like I''m talking to you, what are you doing there?" Xia Chen looked at Li Mingxuan with dissatisfaction, "Do you believe that I won''t turn you into a mute and cause you to be unable to speak?"


    Just as he was about to say something, Zhao Bingliang said in a deep voice, "Enough, this is not a ce for you to mess around in. In the summer, I don''t care how you managed to turn the heaven into this.


    "I didn''t ask you to wee me. Do you think I likeing here? If it wasn''t for my sister and wife telling me to apany her, I wouldn''t want toe! " Summer was very unhappy, got up and pulled at the cold, "Sister of the police flower, wife, let''s go!"


    After a slight hesitation, he followed Xia Chen''s lead.


    "Hey, Master, don''t go!" Zhao Qingqing was getting anxious. "Sister Bing Bing, don''t go either. Dad, what are you doing? Why would you try to drive them away! "


    "Bing Bing, are you really going with him?" Zhao Bingliang was extremely angry.


    "Uncle Zhao, do you think I should stay?" Icily, he asked.


    Without waiting for Zhao Bingliang to answer, he coldly shook his head and said indifferently, "Perhaps Uncle Zhao doesn''t know that the reason why I was able to remain safe and sound a few days ago was actually because of summer''s effort?"


    "What? It''s him?" Zhao Bingliang was slightly stunned.


    "Uncle Zhao, although he is not a good man, he is a man who is truly willing to protect me." After coldly saying this, he took the initiative to hold Xia Chen''s arm, and his tone became gentle, "Since you don''t wee us here, then let''s go!"


    "That''s right, I don''t like this crappy ce!" Summer nodded and walked coldly out the door.


    "Hey, pervert, wait a minute. What about my hand?" Yao Yao shouted.


    "If you want to be a good healer, thene with me now!" Without turning back in the summer, hezily said.


    "Huh?" Yao Tian was stunned for a moment before she hurriedly said to Mu Ha, "Big Sis Ha, we''re leaving quickly. I don''t want to be a cripple!"


    Mu Ha did not hesitate, and quickly walked outside, holding Tian Tian''s unconscious hand.


    "Yao Yao ¡­" Zhao Bingliang''s expression turned abnormally ugly.


    "Second Uncle, Second Aunt, goodbye. There''s also Sister Qingqing. Happy birthday, I''ll be leaving first!" Yao Yao quickly said a few words, then disappeared at the door.


    Zhao Bingliang and Yu Yumei''s expressions were both very ugly, Li Mingxuan''s handsome face was also very angry, and Zhao Qingqing was still a little confused. Until now, she still hadn''tpletely understood the situation, and even the person who had just called her Big Sister, Heaven, still hadn''t been figured out.


    "Uncle Zhao, that kid is too arrogant. I will get someone to teach him a lesson!" Li Mingxuan said angrily.


    "Forget it, Xuan, let''s not bother with him for now. Let''s eat first, we shouldn''t let these strangers affect our mood." Zhao Bingliang closed the door and said with a deep voice.


    "Since when did Sister Bing Bing be an outsider?" Zhao Qingqing was a little unconvinced.


    "I said she''s an outsider! She''s an outsider!" Zhao Bingliang suddenly roared at Zhao Qingqing, "From now on, don''te into contact with her anymore!"


    "Why should I?" Zhao Qingqing was a little angry. "Sister Bing Bing has always been good to me. You all aren''t as nice to me as her!"


    "I''m your father!" Zhao Bingliang said harshly, "Give me the table now and prepare to eat!"


    "I''m not eating anymore, if you want to eat then eat!" Zhao Qingqing turned around and ran into her room, before mming the door shut.


    "Damned girl, the older you are, the more disobedient you be. Are you sure you''ve turned the world upside down?" Zhao Bingliang was exceptionally angry.


    "It''s all because of that stinking brat Bing Bing. He''s not the one causing trouble, how could this happen today?" Yu Yumei said angrily.


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about this anymore. Mingxuan, I''m really sorry. I wanted to properly entertain you, but I didn''t know that something like this would happen." Zhao Bingliang looked at Li Mingxuan with an apologetic expression.


    "Uncle Zhao, how can I me you?" Li Mingxuan shook his head, "It''s just that Qing Qing is still angry. Do you want me to persuade her?"


    "Forget it, this girl will be fine." Yu Yumei said.


    "Then Uncle Zhao, Auntie Yu, I actually have an appointment with a few friends tonight. It''s almost time, so I think I''ll go first. I''lle visit you guys next time." Li Mingxuan found an excuse and prepared to leave.


    "Sure." Zhao Bingliang naturally knew that this was an excuse, but at this moment, it was a good thing to let Li Mingxuan leave.


    "Then, Uncle Zhao, Auntie Yu, I''ll be leaving first." Li Mingxuan stood up to bid farewell, then quickly opened the door and left.


    After walking out of the city, Li Mingxuan took out his phone and made a call, "Check two people for me. One is called Summer and the other is called Icy Cold. I need the horses to know their information."

 Chapter 227. Tyrant Li Mingxuan

    <h4>Chapter 227. Tyrant Li Mingxuan</h4>


    "Young master Xuan, these two people''s information has been encrypted. We can''t find anything here." On the other end of the phone, a reply soon came, "And it''s the highest level of encryption. Not many people can check their information."


    "Is that true?" Li Mingxuan was slightly surprised. "Then forget it, don''t look into it anymore."


    Without waiting for a reply, Li Mingxuan hung up and dialed another number, "Zi Hao, it''s Ming Xuan. I''m already in Jianghai City."


    "Alright, I''ll be right there." Li Mingxuan said again before hanging up and waving his hand. A Rolls-Royce silently appeared next to him. Li Mingxuan opened the door and got into the car. He said to the driver, "Let''s go to Night Beauty."


    Ten minutester, Li Mingxuan walked into Night Beauty and went straight to the fourth floor. He arrived at the door of a private room and entered.


    There were already a few men and women waiting in the room. One of them was Lin Zihao, and as the true owner of Night Beauty, Gao Mingyang was also present, along with Ye Shaojie, who was also one of the Four Young Masters of Jianghai. In addition, there were three women, one of them was the famous celebrity Lin Yaner, and the other one was Xiao Han, who was currently being pampered by many people.


    "Xuan, you''re here." Lin Zihao stood up to greet her, then signaled to Lin Yan`er, "Go greet Young Master Xuan!"


    Lin Yan`er''s expression froze and she quickly recovered. She stood up and walked towards Li Mingxuan.


    Li Mingxuan waved his hand, "Zi Hao, if a gentleman doesn''t want something from someone, she should be left to you."


    Turning his head to look at Ye Mengyun, Li Mingxuan beckoned to her, "You,e with me!"


    Lin Zihao''s expression changed slightly, and Ye Shaojie''s expression did not look too good either. However, the two of them did not say anything.


    "I''m not..." Ye Mengyun wanted to say that she wasn''t the Miss, but before she could finish, Li Mingxuan suddenly reached out and pulled her into his embrace. He reached into her clothes and started kneading her high up body.


    "I don''t rob a friend''s woman, but you are obviously not their woman, so tonight you are mine." As Li Mingxuan searched Ye Mengyun''s body, he said in a domineering tone, "Who you are is not important. What''s important is that I like you now, any woman that my Young Master Xuan fancies will never escape from my clutches!"


    "Hmm ¡­" Ye Mengyun let out a soft moan. Li Mingxuan''s rude yet perfect flirting style seemed to have aroused her lust, and she seemed to have lost all strength to resist. In other words, she didn''t want to resist at all.


    Li Mingxuan tore off Ye Mengyun''s bra and pinched out a different shape of her round breasts. However, he couldn''t help but think of the iciness he had seen in the Zhao Family just now. That woman with long legs and big breasts had made him have a crazy desire to possess her.


    "Ming Xuan, why are you here today?" Lin Zihao ignored Li Mingxuan''s actions, "Didn''t you say a few days ago that you would onlye here after a while?"


    "Today is Qingqing''s eighteenth birthday, I came here especially to celebrate it." Li Mingxuan finally stopped what he was doing. Ye Mengyun had already fallen into his arms like a pile of soft mud. Her beautiful face was flushed red, as if she was about to drip out some honey.


    "Zhao Qingqing?" Lin Zihao was a little surprised, "The fianc¨¦e your family picked for you, is she?"


    "That''s right, although his father, Zhao Bingliang, is far from the capital, he is still a direct descendant of the Zhao Family. Qing Qing is also the direct granddaughter of Old Master Zhao, she can be considered the perfect match for me." Li Mingxuan smiled indifferently, "I''ve also investigated her background. Although her personality is a bit carefree, her face and figure are pretty good, and most importantly, her emotional world is simple. She hasn''t had a boyfriend since she was 18 years old, and as long as you train her a little, she can be a good wife. I''m also very satisfied."


    "If that''s the case, then you should be apanying her for her birthday. Why did youe out?" Lin Zihao was puzzled. "Xuan, did something happen?"


    "I''ve been messed up by a brat!" Li Mingxuan was a bit angry, "When I find this brat, I''ll definitely screw his woman in front of him. Fuck, what the heck is this woman? How dare she be his little wife!"


    Looking at Lin Zi Hao, Li Ming Xuan suddenly thought of something, "That''s right, Zi Hao, I saw Mu Ha tonight. Mu Ha seemed to have called that brat ''husband'', what''s going on?" How did your fianc¨¦e get taken away by someone else? "


    Lin Zihao''s face darkened, "Xuan, is the guy you''re talking about called Xia Xia?"


    "That''s right, it''s that kid. He doesn''t look much, but he''s quite arrogant!" Li Mingxuan sneered, "If it wasn''t inconvenient for me to make a move on the Zhao Family, I would have crippled this son of a b * tch long ago, and that cold woman by his side. Damn it all!"


    "Ming Xuan, it looks like you haven''t investigated this ce before you came here, right?" Lin Zihaoughed bitterly.


    "What''s there to investigate? It''s just a small city in Jianghai, what kind of person can I possibly pay attention to?" There are only a few people in the capital that I, Li Mingxuan, would care about. " Li Mingxuan looked as if he didn''t care.


    "Ming Xuan, summer is our biggest enemy in Jianghai City." Lin Zihao slowly said, "He is Qiao Xiaoqiao''s fianc¨¦, and also Ye Mengying''s man. Mu Ha is his lover, and in short, he will be more difficult to deal with than you can imagine."


    "He''s the one we''re going to deal with. That''s even better. I was just thinking of killing him and snatching that cold woman away." Li Mingxuan was happy instead of surprised, "Alright, Zi Hao, now tell me, what is that kid''s ability?"


    "His medical skills are very high, high enough to revive a dead person. He still has very high martial arts skills, a few guns pointing at him basically aren''t any threat to him. As for whether he has any other abilities, for the time being, I don''t know." Lin Zi Hao pondered for a moment and said.


    "No matter how skilled he is in medicine, he can''t save himself from death. A few guns are no threat to him, then what about a few dozen guns?" Li Mingxuan didn''t seem to think much of it, "It''s easy to deal with such a person, I can easily deal with him!"


    "Ming Xuan, you should be careful. Let''s get a better understanding of each other first." Lin Zihao said.


    "Zi Hao, when did you be so timid?" Li Mingxuan was a little impatient, "Forget it, you just need to find this kid and let me deal with him!"


    The private box''s door was suddenly pushed open, and an unusually fat person walked in. It was the other young master of Jianghai, Su Xian.


    "Young Master Lin, Young Master Gao, Young Jie, you''re all here!" As soon as Su Xiaochao entered, he greeted everyone. Finally, his eyesnded on Ye Mengyun and his expression changed, "Mengyun, you, you actually ¡­"


    Ye Mengyun''s face was a little pale, while Lin Zihao and Ye Shaojie also looked a little uneasy. In truth, they knew that Ye Mengyun and Su Xiaochao had a very close rtionship. Of course, this rtionship was a little secretive, and most people did not know about it, but Ye Shaojie and Lin Shaojie knew about it.


    "Is this your man from before?" Li Mingxuan rubbed Ye Mengyun under his clothes and asked indifferently.


    "It''s just that, he''s just an ordinary friend." Ye Mengyun said in a low voice.


    "Very good." Li Mingxuan raised his head to look at Su Xiaoxiao. "I don''t care who you are, but I will take care of this woman tonight. After tonight, whether or not I still want her is my own business, and that has nothing to do with you. So, you can scram now!"


    "F * * k your mother!" With an angry curse, Su Can moved his fat body and pounced towards Li Mingxuan.


    Li Mingxuan sat on the spot without moving. Only when Su Can approached him did he suddenly clench his left fist and fiercely swing it out.


    "Ugh!" Su Xiaoxiao gave a muffled groan as her fat body suddenly flew out andnded heavily at the door of the private box.


    Su Xiaoxiao struggled to get up, but just as she was about to make a move, Lin Zihao couldn''t help but open his mouth. "Little Can, forget about it."


    "Forget it?" "Forget it, hahaha ¡­" Su Xiaoshanughed a little crazily, "Lin Zihao, I finally know you. I know why Qiao Donghai hates you so much. You''re just so disgusting!"


    "Little Can, I let you go, it''s for your own good." Lin Zihao frowned slightly.


    "For my own good. Haha, back then when you robbed Qiao Donghai''s woman, you also seemed to have the same reason. Lin Zihao, don''t you think that you''re so hypocritical that you make people want to puke?" Su Xiaoxiaoughed out loud. "Alright, that''s alright. I, Su Xiaoxiao, can''t win against you guys, but someone will punish you eventually. Lin Zihao, your fiancee is in someone else''s arms right now!"


    "Little Can, I think you should hurry up and leave!" Lin Zihao''s face darkened. Obviously, Su Xiaochao had poked his sore spot this time.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll leave immediately!" Su Xiao Can gave Ye Mengyun onest look, "A dignified Miss Ye is actually like a prostitute. Pei, I was really blind before!"


    After spitting out a mouthful of saliva, Su Xiaoshan turned around and walked away.


    "Halt!" Li Mingxuan suddenly shouted coldly.


    "What else do you want?" Su Can''s eyes were bloodshot as he stared at Li Mingxuan.


    "Even if the woman in my arms is a prostitute, when she''s in my arms, she''ll be more noble than any woman. So, you have to pay the price for what you''ve said!" Li Mingxuan slowly stood up, "I''ll give you a choice. Would you p yourself or let me smash your mouth?"


    "Ming Xuan, why don''t we just forget about it this time?" Lin Zihao advised.


    "Zi Hao, when have you seen me take back what I just said?" Li Mingxuan smiled indifferently.


    Lin Zihao instantly shut his mouth. He naturally knew Li Mingxuan very well, which was why he had advised Su Xiaoling not to worry about it.


    "Beat him, even if you beat me to death, it would not change the fact that the woman in your arms is so despicable!" Su Xiao Can roared.

 Chapter 228. The Vicious Hungry Wolf

    <h4>Chapter 228. The Vicious Hungry Wolf</h4>


    Li Mingxuan slowly walked towards Su Xiaochao and smiled, "I''ve changed my mind. I''ve decided to break one of your legs. "


    As he finished speaking, Li Mingxuan suddenly moved. No, it should be said that he moved his foot. He fiercely kicked out, hitting Su Xiaoxiao''s calf, and everyone present heard the crisp sound of breaking bones.


    "Err ¡­" Su Xiaoxiao let out a blood-curdling screech, and her fat body copsed onto the ground with a loud crash.


    "Remember, my name is Li Mingxuan. You''re wee toe find me for revenge at any time. I like it when people look for me for revenge!" Li Mingxuan bent down and grabbed the clothes on Su Xiaochao''s chest with one hand, lifted him up, and then with a flick of his hand, threw him out of the room.


    pping his hands, Li Mingxuan walked back to his original position at a leisurely pace. He once again carried Ye Mengyun into his arms and sat down, "Zi Hao,e. Let''s drink!"


    "Come, cheers!" Lin Zihao picked up his wine cup, a trace of gloom shing across his eyes.


    After coldly driving the car out of the city''s main courtyard, Mu Ha and Tian Tian naturally followed her back to her residence, which was the vi in the scenery district.


    "Big pervert, help me heal my hands!" In the living room, Yao Yao was begging for summer, "I''m even willing to be your wife, you don''t want a crippled wife do you?"


    "Hubby, just help Yao Yao cure her!" Mu Ha''s voice was extremely coquettish as he hugged Xia Xia''s arm. That towering part of his body was even rubbing against Xia''s arm, causing Xia Chen''s heart to itch. Then, he unexpectedly pinched that part of her body.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Mu Ha shouted and quickly jumped to the side. Then, he looked at the summer in embarrassment and annoyance. This damned pervert actually dared to make such a surprise attack!


    "I''ll go cook." Icy Cold stood up and walked towards the kitchen. They were originally going to Zhao Qingqing''s birthday banquet, so naturally they hadn''t had any dinner. Now that the birthday banquet had been ruined, they still had to eat.


    "Let me help you." Mu Ha also followed along. She didn''t dare to continue acting coquettishly towards summer because she might really be stuck inside. She didn''t want to be eaten by this pervert.


    "Wuu wuu ¡­" Sister Ha, you really have no sense of camaraderie. You just ran away like that! " Yao Yao was a little depressed, she could only start begging for the summer, "Hubby, good husband, I''m begging you, hurry up and help me cure my hands, I''ll really listen to you and never disrespect you ever again!"


    "I want to treat your hands right now. You definitely won''t be able to remember. So, it''s better to wait until tomorrow. I''ll help you tomorrow." He would not treat this girl so quickly. Back then, he had been angered by her to the point that he did not sleep wellst night, so tonight, he wanted her to not be able to sleep well.


    "No, husband, good husband, dear husband, you can help me cure it now. I really want to y with theputer right now, I can''t help but want to visit their website!" Yao Yao continued to plead. To be fair, this girl''s current pitiful appearance really made one''s heart ache for her.


    It was a pity that although the heavens were beautiful and her current appearance was very pitiful, but she had always had a strong resistance towards little girls in the summer, so he was still unmoved. He was determined to make the heavens suffer for an entire night and leave a deep impression on this little girl.


    "Stinky pervert, dead pervert, bastard pervert, shameless and despicable pervert ¡­" Yao Yao kept cursing in her heart. Unfortunately, she didn''t dare to curse out loud. Why was this pervert so powerful? It was only a few needles, but she couldn''t feel her hand at all. Sister Ha couldn''t beat him, so she seemed to have no other choice but to beg him.


    In the kitchen, the cold was cooking while Mu Ha was chopping vegetables. Her knife skills were quite adept, but no matter how you looked at it, it did not seem like she had finished cooking.


    "Are you from the National Security Agency?" Han Bing couldn''t help but ask.


    "Yes." This time, Mu Ha did not deny it.


    "I think your status in the National Security Agency should be very high, right?" she asked coldly. That night, she had seen Muhan take away the KGB men with a single ID.


    "Not bad." Muha said something ambiguous.


    "What are you doing in Jianghai City?" she asked coldly.


    "Originally, I was engaged to Lin Zihao, but unfortunately he stole me over in the summer. Thus, I don''t know why I''m here anymore." Mu Ha said lightly.


    "Is that true?" Icy Cold was a little surprised that she didn''t know about this.


    "It seems that you are also somewhat ignorant and ill-informed." Mu Ha smiled faintly, "Actually, why do you care about my identity? Could it be that you''re worried about my ns for the summer? Then let me tell you, it wasn''t me who approached him, but he who took the initiative to look for me. "


    "I don''t care about him." Snorting coldly, she continued, "I am just a little curious, what is your rtionship with Qing Qing?"


    "You''re talking about Zhao Qingqing?" Mu Ha asked.


    "Of course." Cold nodded.


    "I don''t know her, but she''s the cousin of Heaven." Mu Ha faintly smiled, "I belong to the same department as Tian Tian. At the same time, I am also his bodyguard."


    As Mu Ha spoke, his hands did not stop moving. In a moment, he had made a cucumber sd and passed it over to Leng Ning. "Do you want to try it? My cooking skills are quite good. "


    "I don''t need any craftsmanship." She stretched out her slender fingers and picked up a piece of cucumber before putting it into her mouth and chewing on it.


    Mu Ha smiled flirtatiously, "Are you the head chef or my head chef?"


    "Let me do it, rest assured." There seemed to be a strange hostility between the cold and Mu Ha, and she did not know why.


    "I still went out." Mu Ha smiled faintly. "Oh right, let me remind you, be careful of Li Mingxuan. The way he looks at you tonight is not right."


    "Nothing, I''m already used to that kind of expression. I think you should be used to it, right?" Icily, he didn''t seem to care at all.


    "Li Mingxuan is no ordinary person, and the woman he has taken a fancy to would probably be unable to escape his clutches." Mu Ha reminded him kindly.


    "So you didn''t escape from his clutches?" He asked coldly, with a hint of ridicule in his tone.


    "Li Mingxuan has another good point, which is that he wouldn''t like a woman he shouldn''t have." Mu Ha didn''t care about the cold sarcasm, but the meaning behind her words was clear. She was clearly the kind of woman who shouldn''t be taken seriously.


    "Thank you for your reminder. If you''re very familiar with Li Mingxuan, you''d better give him a reminder as well. I''m also a woman he shouldn''t have taken a fancy to." He coldly snorted.


    "I''m not familiar with Li Mingxuan, but we both know some things about each other." Mu Ha shook his head. "In the capital, someone used a single sentence to describe him. Do you know what he is?"


    "I''ve never been to Beijing." The cold indifference returned.


    "That''s a very fierce and powerful hungry wolf." Mu Ha said slowly, "His strength is not only due to his background, but also his own strength."


    "You mean, he''s good at it?" Icy Cold frowned slightly. In fact, she felt that modifying that phrase would also suit that damn hooligan in the summer. He was also a very powerful pervert.


    "You could say so." "I hope you don''t have a chance to fight him."


    After saying this, Mu Ha turned and walked out of the kitchen, as if she was afraid to say too much.


    Mu Ha went into the living room and found Yao Yao staring at the summer angrily. Her hands could not move, so she knew that she would not be a good helper in the summer.


    "Sister Ha, I want to go back on my word. I''m not going to be the wife of this big pervert!" Yao Yao''s face was filled with anger. "Who would abuse their little wife like that?"


    "If you go back on your word, you won''t be able to move your hand for the rest of your life!" Summer saidzily.


    "Hey, aren''t you threatening me?" Yao Yao was very unhappy.


    "I''m just threatening you!" Summer nodded.


    Wu wu wu ¡­ I protest, you are forcing me to be your wife, no, you are forcing me to be your concubine! " Yao Yao said with dissatisfaction.


    Summer didn''t care at all, as long as he wasn''t forced to be a prostitute.


    Yao Yao was helpless against this guy who refused to budge even in the summer. She could only ept the fact that she couldn''t even move her hands for an entire night.


    About half an hourter, Icy Cold had already finished preparing dinner. He carried it to the table and called for everyone to eat.


    "Hubby, I can''t eat right now. Can you make my hand good and let me eat?" Seeing the dishes on the table, Yao Yao rolled her eyes and began to plead coquettishly.


    "It''s alright, I''ll feed you." Summer scooped her up and put her on a stool, and he sat down next to her and picked up a piece of meat and put it in her mouth.


    "Woo ¡­" Yao Yao bit into that piece of meat with a bit of grief and indignation and began to chew with all her might. It was as if she was biting into summer.


    A trace of craftiness shed across Yao Yao''s eyes. She suddenly said, "Hubby, I want to eat chicken wings!"


    Eating chicken wings is not a problem. The problem is, there are no chicken wings on the table.


    "Oh, go ahead and eat tomorrow." Summer was not as foolish as this. She actually went to buy her chicken wings and scooped up a spoonful of rice with a spoon. "Come, let''s eat first."


    Yao Yao was depressed again. This big pervert wasn''t that easy to trick!


    The dinner finally ended amidst the depression of the heavens, but the cold culinary arts were quite good. At least in the summer, they were very satisfied with it. The heavens were turning their grief into resentment, yet they actually ate two big bowls of rice in one go!


    However, his phone rang during the summer. He took out his phone to check and found that the number was still unfamiliar to him.


    "Hello, who is this?" Summer answered.


    "Summer, I''m Su Xiao Can." "You said that if I wanted to lose weight, I could go find you, right?"

 Chapter 229. Su Xiaochans Notes on Weight Loss

    <h4>Chapter 229. Su Xiaochan''s Notes on Weight Loss</h4>


    "Yeah, do you want to lose weight now?" Summer thought of how fat Su Xiaoling was and couldn''t help but feel a bit sympathetic towards him. From this, it could be seen that summer was actually quite sympathetic as well.


    "Yes, I want to lose weight now." Su Can''s voice sounded a little strange. "Can I look for you now?"


    "Alright then,e on. I''ll be at Number 13 in the Scenic Spot." Although he didn''t really want anyone to disturb his wife, he couldn''t go back on his word. He said that if Su Xiaoxiao wanted to lose weight, she would look for him, and now that Su Xiaoxiao wanted to lose weight, he naturally had toe.


    When he hung up in the summer, he asked with a frown, "Who do you want to see here?"


    "Oh, that big fatty said he wanted to lose weight. I think he''s rather pitiful, so I let hime here." Summer seemed casual, and he didn''t take it seriously at all.


    "I''m very pitiful too. Why didn''t you cure my hand?" Yao Yao pouted as sheined.


    "If you grow up to be as fat as Su Xiao Can, I''ll help you lose weight as well." Summer looked at Yao Yao, smiling as she spoke.


    "You''re only as fat as him!" Yao Yao angrily looked at Xia Zhi, "You''re such a bad person, to actually curse me to look like that!"


    Obviously, Yao Yao knew Su Xiaochao. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have such a huge reaction.


    "Yao Yao, why don''t you go take a nap? If you wake up, it''ll be tomorrow." Mu Ha could only helplessly advise Tian Tian Tian, otherwise, this little girl really wouldn''t know how she was going to get through the night.


    "Alright, I''ll go to bed now." Yao Yao muttered to herself before heading upstairs. It seemed like she nned to sleep here for the night and didn''t ask Leng Han if she was willing to let her sleep.


    She stood up and led the twodies upstairs. "I''ll take you to the guest room."


    He was going to sleep in the master bedroom with his sister at night, so naturally Yao and Mu Ha would have to sleep in the guest room. Of course, if the two of them were going to sleep in the master bedroom with him, he wouldn''t mind at all, but he felt that his sister would definitely mind.


    Moohan was upstairs with Yaotian, and the cold man went quickly back down to the living room.


    "Do you know their identities?" Icy Cold sat down beside Summer and lowered his voice. "Mu Ha said she is from the State Security, and Yao Yao is also with her. That''s right, she is Qingqing''s cousin."


    "I heard everything about sister and wife of the police flower, as well as that guy called Li Mingxuan. When I see him again, I''ll beat him up." Xia replied.


    She was frozen for a moment before she remembered that the guy in front of her had the thousand-metre ears. It wasn''t strange that he could hear what she was saying to Mu Ha in the kitchen.


    "Do you know anything else about them besides what Mu Ha said?" she asked coldly.


    "I don''t know." Indeed, he did not know about summer and did not have much interest in knowing about it.


    "You don''t know anything, yet you want him to be your wife?" "Can you not be like a sex fiend, wanting to make her your wife just because you see a beauty?"


    "It''s the heavens! That little demoness took the initiative to be my wife." He really wasn''t the one who took the initiative tonight, but with such a beautiful and powerful little demoness like Yao Yao taking the initiative to deliver it to him, he had no reason to reject it. He remembered his master saying that if a beauty was delivered to his doorstep, it would either be stupid or impotent, and he wasn''t an idiot, much less impotent.


    When she saw his innocent expression in the summer, she really wanted to beat him up, but she couldn''t.


    "If therees a day when I can beat this damn hooligan, I''ll definitely beat him up!" Han Shanyue swore to himself in his heart. It was just that, if she wanted to fulfill this prerequisite, it would be too difficult. How could she possibly win in the summer?


    Thinking of the possibility of winning the summer, Leng Han suddenly thought of something and asked, "Where is the martial arts manual that you prepared to give to Qing Qing?"


    "He''s here." Summer took the woman''s book out of her pants pocket and began to beat her.


    "Give it to me." With a cold wave of his hand, he snatched it away.


    Summer a little bit puzzled, police flower big sister wants, he will certainly give, need toe to rob?


    "You just wait for me, I''m going upstairs." She took the girl and left to practice her martial arts. Although she wasn''t a martial arts fanatic like Zhao Qingqing, in order to win in the summer, she felt that she needed to practice. This technique seemed to be called the long technique of a teacher.


    Summer didn''t follow Leng Han upstairs, because the doorbell rang at this time. Summer ran to open the door, then saw a person standing outside, making him feel strange. Although he also knew this person, it was clear that this person wasn''t Little me, but one of the first few people he had met since he left the mountain, Su Junfeng.


    "Where''s Su Xian?" Xia couldn''t help but ask.


    "Summer, I''m here." At the same time, Su Junfeng had also retreated a few steps back and arrived behind Su Xiaoxiao. What made Xia Xia a little surprised was that Su Xiaoxiao was actually sitting in a wheelchair, while Su Junfeng was helping him push it.


    "Since when are you so fat that you can''t even walk?" Xia Chen couldn''t figure it out. It looked like Su Xiaochao wasn''t fatter thanst time.


    "I''m not too fat to walk in the summer." Su Xiaoxiao''s face was a little pale, and her expression was one of pain. "My left foot was broken."


    "Broken legs?" Summer squatted down, checked, and said to herself, "Shattered fracture, who hit the foot really hard!"


    "In the summer, can you let Little Can in first?" Su Junfeng couldn''t help but ask.


    "Oh, it''s fine. Come in." Xia Zhi straightened his body, beckoning the two into the house before closing the door behind them. Then he turned to Su Xiaochao and said, "You didn''te to find me to lose weight right? Most of the time, this hospital won''t be able to cure you. "


    I''ve been to the hospital, but the hospital said that the injury is too heavy for me to walk on my left foot like before. So, I thought of you, of course, I also hope to lose weight. Although he hadn''t personally seen it, he had heard from many people about the wonders of summer medicine. He didn''t want to be a cripple, so he thought of summer.


    In the summer, Little Can was worried that the hospital''s treatment would not be good, so he endured the pain and did not do anything in the hospital. In the summer, Little Can was worried that the hospital''s treatment would not be good, so he endured the pain and did not do anything in the hospital. Su Junfeng said a little anxiously.


    "Alright, I''ll charge you one million. Remember to give me the moneyter." Summer took out a silver needle, rolled up the leg of Su Can Can Can Can''s pants, and pierced the needle into it.


    Su Xiaoxiao let out a long sigh of relief. Then, she couldn''t help but exim in admiration, "Summer, you''re truly worthy of being called a genius doctor. It''s just a needle and I''m not in pain."


    "It''s easy to stop the pain, it''s troublesome to cure your leg." Summer suddenly picked up Su Can from the wheelchair and set him on the sofa. "Lie down."


    Su Junfeng couldn''t help but be a little dazed at how easily he lifted Su Xiaoling up in the summer. This fellow''s strength was truly great. Su Xiaocheng weighed almost 200 kilograms.


    Xia Xia took a deep breath, then slowly exhaled. With just a single breath, his entire demeanor underwent a tremendous change, as if he had turned into apletely different person. His face stoppedughing, and around his body, a ball of air also started to slowly flow.


    With ordinary medical techniques, it was obviously quite difficult to cure this leg. Even if it could be cured, it wouldn''t be cured in a day or two. In the summer, he didn''t want to spend that much time, so he decided to use the third heaven defying needle.


    However, each of the eight heaven defying needles consumed a great deal of physical strength. Furthermore, the further one went, the more physical strength he would consume. Therefore, he still appeared to be more cautious in the summer, and his whole person would naturally look more serious.


    He closed his eyes slightly and stabbed down in the summer. This time, it was still in Su Xiaoxiao''s calves, but the position was different from the previous needle.


    "Err ¡­" Su Xiaoxiao unconsciously let out a low groan of pain. In her leg, there seemed to be countless fine needles piercing her, a little painful, a little numb, a very strange feeling, a feeling that grew stronger and stronger as time went by. After an unknown period of time, Su Xiaoxiao suddenly felt an intense burst of pain, and then the painpletely disappeared, reced with a kind of cozy and numb feeling.


    He had always heard that the requirement for treating people in the summer was very strange. He only needed to treat Ye Tiannan and then stole Ye Mengying''s wife, so beforeing here, he was actually very worried about not giving Su Xiaoxiao any treatment in the summer, but he didn''t expect that Su Xiaoxiao would agree so readily. Furthermore, the condition she offered was only one million, so he told the Su Family that as long as they could cure Su Xiaoxiao''s leg, not to mention one million, they would be willing to give ten million.


    Perhaps it was because he had agreed so readily during the summer, but Su Junfeng still felt a little uneasy. Seeing Su Xiaochao''s painful moans, Su Junfeng was even more worried. Did this fellow think that he was too petty? However, if he felt that he didn''t have enough money, he could just say so, there shouldn''t be a need for him to do so, right?


    "Bam!" With a loud bang, the door was suddenly kicked open by someone. A tall and handsome man rushed in with murderous intent in his eyes.


    "Summer, get out here!" The man roared. Then, he saw the summer that was healing Su Xiaoxiao and threw himself at him.


    "Stop!" Su Jun Feng yelled as he kicked the man.


    The man didn''t even turn his head around. He simply raised his hand and sent Su Junfeng flying backwards. The man continued to rush into the summer and punched out like a bolt of lightning!

 Chapter 230. Tragic Defeat

    <h4>Chapter 230. Tragic Defeat</h4>


    "Ugh!" Su Junfengnded heavily on the tea table and let out a painful groan. This man''s fist was about toe into contact with his summer body.


    At that moment, Xia Zhi swiftly pulled out the silver needle from Su Xiaochao''s body. Without even turning his head around, his left hand formed a fist and punched out towards the man''s fist.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!" The two fists collided, producing a loud bang. Summer repeatedly retreated until she reached the wall, but that man didn''t move at all. It was clear that in this exchange, Summer had actually lost, and it could even be said that she had suffered a crushing defeat!


    "In the summer, I thought you were so amazing, but it turns out you''re only so so so. You''re really too weak to withstand a single blow!" The man''s face was full of ridicule, he turned around and looked at the few people who just walked in, "Zi Hao, is this the expert you were talking about? "You disappoint me too much!"


    The man who had suddenly appeared was Li Mingxuan, and Lin Zihao and the others who had been drinking with him at Night Beauty also appeared at the door. Lin Zihao was slightly surprised to see that Li Mingxuan had defeated him with a single punch, while Gao Mingyang and Ye Shaojie had expressions of schadenfreude and even a sense of revenge.


    After Su Xiaoshan left, Li Mingxuan had his men keep an eye on him. Then, he learned that Su Xiaoxiao hade here, and from Lin Zihao, he learned that this was an ice-cold ce to stay. And most of the summer was also here, so Li Mingxuan immediately brought a group of people to kill them.


    "All of you, get out!" A cold shout came from upstairs. The cold had been rmed.


    "It''s very easy for me to get out, it just depends on whether your man has the ability to." Li Mingxuan smiled faintly, "However, it''s a pity that you''ve followed the wrong person, Icy Cold Miss. This summer brat simply doesn''t have the ability to protect you. I think it''s better if you follow me!"


    "I''ll say it again, get out of here!" As he said this, a gun appeared in his hand. "Otherwise, I would have to shoot!"


    "Big sister and wife of the police flower, leave this idiot to me!" Summer suddenly spoke. His face was a little pale and he looked a little weak. This was something he had never seen before in his life. Even when he had fainted, hisplexion had not been this bad.


    Icy Cold came downstairs and quickly walked to the front of Summer. He asked with concern, "Are you alright?"


    "It''s nothing, I was just ambushed by this idiot." Xia Chen shook his head. Just now, he had used the heaven defying third needle, consuming nearly fifty percent of his fire and ice spiritual energy, and then hastily faced the enemy. In the end, he hadn''t even used two tenths of his full strength, and in the end, he lost to Li Mingxuan''s fist.


    However, this was enough to prove that Li Mingxuan was much stronger than any opponent he had met before in the summer. Normally, it would be easy for him to deal with such a person, but now, just based on strength alone, he might not be a match for Li Mingxuan.


    "A true expert can respond in time even if they are ambushed. I only ambushed you because you are weak!" Li Mingxuan had a disdainful expression, "Summer, you messed up Qing Qing''s birthday banquet. Now, I''ll settle this debt with you first!"


    Before Li Mingxuan could finish his words, he suddenly felt danger approaching him. He hurriedly dodged to the side, but he was one step toote. A piercing pain came from his hands and feet, and several silver needles pierced into his body.


    "You actually used a concealed weapon?" Li Mingxuan was furious.


    Xia Xia walked towards Li Mingxuan andzily said, "A true expert can deal with a concealed weapon in time even if they encounter it. The only reason you got hit by it is because you are weak."


    When he heard this, he felt likeughing. This damn hooligan practically returned what Li Mingxuan had just said without changing a single word.


    On the other hand, Lin Zihao and the others'' faces turned ugly. They had thought that Li Mingxuan would really be able to defeat Summer, but who knew that in the blink of an eye, Li Mingxuan was hit by Summer''s hidden weapon.


    "Idiot, you think you can seduce my wife? "There are a lot of people who had ideas about my wife, but none of them ended up well. If you don''t believe me, you can just ask Gao Mingyang and that idiot Ye Shaojie." Xia Zhi stretchedzily and sighed, "Finding a beautiful wife really puts me under a lot of pressure. There are people snatching my wife every day."


    Pausing, Xia Chen looked at Li Mingxuan and continued, "You can''t even move your hands and feet, right? I''ll let you stay like this for the night. What do you think? "


    "Do you really think I can''t move?" Li Mingxuan suddenly said, with a trace of ridicule in his voice.


    Almost at the same time, Mu Ha''s voice came from upstairs, "Hubby, be careful!"


    It was fine that Mu Ha didn''t shout, but when she did, Xia Xia unconsciously looked up at her, and just as he turned his head, Li Mingxuan suddenly used both hands and feet tounch a fierce attack towards Xia.


    His two fists swung out consecutively and his two feet kicked out consecutively. In just a few seconds, he had punched out dozens of times and even kicked out seven or eight times!


    "Pfft!" In a split-second, Xia Xia got hit a dozen times before being kicked away. He spat out a mouthful of blood in the air and then heavily crashed into the wall, softly sliding down.


    His internal organs were beaten to the point of being dislocated, and he was barely able to stand up while enduring the pain. Looking at Li Mingxuan not too far away, he felt an extreme rage in his heart, ''I was careless, I was too careless'', he had always been confident in his medical skills, so he thought that these few silver needles were enough to make Li Mingxuan lose hisbat strength, and it was this extremely strong self-confidence that caused him to suffer a chain of blows from Li Mingxuan!


    Li Mingxuan was very strong, and if it wasn''t for his fire and ice spirit energy automatically resisting the opponent''s power, just these fists alone would have been enough to kill him. Obviously, Li Mingxuan didn''t n on letting him live, and wanted to put him to death.


    "Icy cold. If you''re willing to take the initiative and follow me now, I can spare this kid''s life!" Li Mingxuan clenched his fists again, looking as if he was about to charge up his strength.


    "Bam!" Icy Cold suddenly pulled the trigger without any hesitation.


    Li Mingxuan''s expression changed as he somersaulted, dodging the bullet. Then, like a ferocious tiger descending from the mountain, he pounced towards Han Bing.


    "Bam!" Another shot rang out.


    Li Mingxuan, who was in the middle of pouncing, quickly retreated again, but this time, the one who shot was not cold, but Mu Ha.


    "Li Mingxuan, enough is enough!" Mu Ha''s silver pistol was pointed at Li Mingxuan.


    "Mu Ha, I''m not afraid of you!" Li Mingxuan red at the golden-haired beauty upstairs.


    "Li Mingxuan, I''m not afraid of you." Mu Ha lightly said, "You have already wounded someone and should have enough of putting on airs. It would be best if you just gave up after seeing the situation."


    "Mu Ha, you really want to oppose me for this brat?" Li Mingxuan was very angry, "You think that gun can kill me?"


    "One gun may not be enough, but don''t forget, now, the two of us will have two guns!" "Do you really think you can escape?"


    "Good, very good. You want topete with me in guns?" Li Mingxuan suddenly shouted, "All of you,e in!"


    Four people suddenly rushed in, all fully armed, their entire bodies tightly wrapped up and their faces covered, it was hard to see their features clearly. Each of them held a gun in their hands, and they pointed it at Mu Ha and Mu Han coldly.


    "Li Mingxuan, you actually sent someone from the Xuan Group to steal a woman for you?" Mu Ha looked very angry. "You are simply abusing the country''s resources!"


    "They''re my subordinates, so they''ll naturally do things for me!" Li Mingxuan smiled faintly, "Mu Ha, do you still have to care about this matter?"


    Mu Ha''s countenance changed. Others might not know the strength of the Mystic Group, but she was clear that any one of these four could defeat her. If they really fought head on, she definitely wouldn''t be able to win.


    Seeing that his expression was still a little sluggish during the summer, Mu Ha sighed in his heart and finally put away the gun. As his wife who had no real name, she had done this much for him.


    "Icy cold, what about you?" Li Mingxuan was very satisfied with Mu Ha''s decision. He then shifted his gaze to Leng Han, who was still pointing a gun at him. He didn''t cower because of the appearance of these four gunmen.


    "You can shoot, but I can also shoot. I believe that one shot of mine will definitely kill one of you." He gritted his teeth and said word by word.


    "Very good, I like a woman as tough as you." Li Mingxuan pped his hands. Then, he suddenly waved his hand, and the sound of a gunshot rang out. His cold body felt numb, and he slowly fell to the ground.


    "Take her away." One of the gunners jumped towards her and reached out his hand to pick her up.


    "Don''t touch my wife!" An unhappy voice suddenly rang out. This person only felt his vision blur for a moment, and then he discovered that the iciness had disappeared from his line of sight. The next moment, everyone discovered that the iciness had appeared in Summer''s embrace.


    "Kill this brat for me!" Li Mingxuan was furious. He hadn''t thought that he would still be able to move so quickly in the summer.


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang ¡­" Gunshots rang out continuously. These people were not afraid of hitting the cold air in Summer''s arms. The reason was simple, because they only fired tranquilizer bullets. Even if they hit the cold air, they would not kill anyone.


    Summer took a light step, turning into a faint shadow, then shouted up the stairs: "Wife, throw your gun down!"


    Mu Ha was slightly surprised, but he still threw her silver handgun downstairs. He then leaped into the air and caught the gun in his hand. Then, he spun in the air, and shot out four bullets!

 Chapter 231. Counterattack

    <h4>Chapter 231. Counterattack</h4>


    "Ugh ¡­" "Ah ¡­" Screams sounded out at almost the same time as the four gunners fell down at the same time. Each of them had been shot in the middle of their forehead, killing them with one shot!


    Xia Zhi coldly descended, took out a silver needle, and quickly injected it into Leng Han''s body. Very quickly, Leng Ning opened her eyes, waking up from her stupor. However, when she saw the four corpses on the ground, she couldn''t help but stare nkly.


    "Big sister and wife of the police flower, you should rest for a while, I''ll go teach that idiot a lesson first!" Summer let go of the ice and pounced towards Li Mingxuan like a bolt of lightning.


    "You actually dared to kill them?" On the other hand, Li Mingxuan was furious. Seeing that Xia Xia was closing in, he didn''t retreat at all. Instead, he went up and greeted her with a continuous stream of punches, as if he wanted to turn her into minced meat.


    Losing to Li Mingxuan twice in a row was an uneptable humiliation to him. Now, he wanted to wash away this shame, because every time Li Mingxuan punched out, he would also punch out. In the blink of an eye, there was a loud explosion as the two of them exchanged more than a dozen punches.


    In the first punch, the two were evenly matched, and in the next punch, Li Mingxuan''s strength was slightly weaker, but in the summer, the opposite was true. Every time he punched out, his strength increased by a bit, and when thest punch was thrown out, he had already used all his strength, at the same time angrily shouting, "Idiot, go and die!"


    This punch was filled with anger, but he didn''t hold anything back in the summer. With a muffled bang, Li Mingxuan let out a miserable scream as he flew into the air andnded heavily in the yard of the vi.


    "Ming Xuan!" Lin Zihao was shocked and hurriedly ran out while Ye Shaojie, Gao Mingyang, and the others also ran towards the yard. However, although they were closer to the yard, their speed was not as fast as it was in the summer.


    Lin Zihao and the others felt as if their vision blurred. Xia had already appeared beside Li Mingxuan, and he fiercely stomped on Li Mingxuan''s hand.


    "Crack!" Everyone heard the sound of bones shattering, and Li Mingxuan screamed out in pain once again.


    "Summer, you, you fucking dare to do this to me ¡­ "Ah ¡­" Li Mingxuan still wanted to threaten Summer, but Summer''s foot had already stepped on his other hand, and the sound of bone shattering once again rang in everyone''s ears. They couldn''t help but feel a chill in their hearts. Summer, this bastard was too damn ruthless!


    "You idiot, I''ll let you steal my wife, I''ll break your five limbs, then I''ll let you die!" Summer lifted her foot again, this time stepping on Li Mingxuan''s knee.


    Hearing the sound of Li Mingxuan''s kneecaps breaking, Lin Zihao and the others felt cold sweat dripping down their foreheads. This time, Li Mingxuan waspletely finished. Even if he didn''t die, he would still be a cripple for the rest of his life.


    However, for summer, this was still not the end. This son of a b * tch took advantage of the time when he was treating someone to sneak an attack, then, due to the difference in body structure between him and other people, this guy caused his silver needles to fail, and once again ambushed him, almost killing him. This caused him to suffer an unprecedented humiliation, and what was most uneptable was that this b of a b * tch actually had his sister police officer gunned down, wanting to snatch away his sister!


    "I won''t let you off in the summer, your fate will be even worse than mine ¡­ "Ahhh!" Li Mingxuan was still stubborn, but when his final kneecap was crushed by the summer, he still couldn''t bear the piercing pain and let out a miserable shriek.


    "Right now, I''ll break your idiotic fifth limb and be a eunuch!" Xia Chen lifted his foot again and stomped fiercely on Li Mingxuan''s crotch.


    "Stop!" A loud shout was suddenly heard.


    Unfortunately, to summer, this sound had no effect, his foot still heavily stepped on Li Mingxuan''s vitals.


    "Err ¡­" Li Mingxuan let out an even more miserable cry. Then, unable to endure the twin attacks on his body and mind, he fainted.


    "Didn''t you hear me tell you to stop?" Although it was night time, she was still wearing a pair of wide sunsses that covered her face, making it impossible for people to see her appearance. Her hands and feet were also wrapped in a tight leather suit, and in this hot season, when she wore it, it gave off a very strange feeling, but there was also something good about her tight clothing, which was that it perfectly outlined her beautiful curves.


    "Did I make a move just now?" Summer looked at this weird woman strangely. "I only moved my feet, you told me to stop, and you didn''t tell me to stop. Besides, even if you did, why should I listen to you?" I''m not familiar with you, and you''re not my wife. "


    "The reason I told you to stop was for your own good. Now, you''ve gotten yourself into big trouble." The ck-clothed woman''s tone was cold and indifferent. "What do you n to do now?"


    "Now? First beat up these idiots, then go back to your room and sleep. It''s that simple! " Summer said casually.


    The girl in ck watched the summer for a while before saying, "Is there something wrong with your head?"


    "There''s something wrong with your head!" Summer was very discontented, "Wearing so much on a hot day, afraid that others will see your skin, if it isn''t your brain, what is it?"


    "You!" The ck-clothed woman was a bit angry, but she quickly calmed down. "Summer, if you want to have a peaceful sleep tonight, you''d better listen to my arrangements!"


    "What do you want to do?" A voice suddenly interrupted. It was Mu Ha, who had appeared in the yard at some point.


    "It''s you?" The woman in ck spoke with a hint of surprise.


    "It''s me." Mu Ha nodded. Obviously, the two of them knew each other as well.


    "What do you have to do with summer?" The woman in ck asked.


    "She''s my wife." "My wife, who is this?"


    "Why didn''t you stop him and let the matter get out of hand?" The woman in ck looked at Mu Ha, her tone filled with intense dissatisfaction.


    "Li Mingxuan brought four people from the Xuan Group and pointed their guns at me. Can I stop them?" Mu Ha was also a bit unhappy. "Mei Er, I also want to tell you that we don''t have any affiliation with each other. If you can''t even restrain your subordinates, what qualifications do you have to teach me a lesson?"


    "Where are the people from the Xuan Group?" Mei Er asked coldly.


    "Dead, inside." Mu Ha pointed to the room.


    Mei Er shed and disappeared. In the next second, she reappeared outside. Looking at the summer day, she asked, "Were you the one who killed the person?"


    "That''s right." Since he dared to kill in the summer, he naturally would also dare to admit it.


    "Who taught you the way of the spear?" Mei Er asked again.


    "Of course it''s my master." Xia Chen was a little unhappy, "Why do you keep asking? I''m very busy! "


    Mei Er stared at the summer, her expression bing a little strange.


    "Wife, why is she looking at me like that? Although I''m very handsome, there''s no need to look at me like that! " Summer asked Muha.


    Mu Ha didn''t know whether tough or cry. This pervert was really reckless to even dare to tease this woman. Did he know who he was?


    "In the summer, you''d better go back to your room and rest. I think you know your condition better than I do!" Mei Er suddenly said, "As for Li Mingxuan and the others, I will take care of them, you don''t have to worry. At least, tonight, you can sleep in peace, I guarantee that no one will disturb you!"


    Hearing this, Mu Ha couldn''t help but be surprised. Could it be that Mei Er actually liked this pervert after blooming in the forest? Otherwise, how could she suddenly be so easy to talk to?


    Xia Xia also stared at Mei Er for a while, then went back to the living room without saying a word.


    "Big sister and wife of the police force, let''s go to your room." Xia Xinyan hugged her cold shoulder and whispered in her ear, "Hurry, I can''t hold on anymore!"


    Icy Cold had thought that summer was taking advantage of her, but when he heard this, he immediately realized that something was wrong with the situation in the summer, so without any hesitation, he immediately helped her upstairs to her bedroom, then closed the door from the inside.


    "I have to ask Su Xiaoxiao for more money. I nearly died because of him." Summer said to herself, and then, like a deted ball, she slumped down on the cold bed.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Icily, she hurriedly asked.


    "It''s nothing. I just ran out of stamina." Summer seemed to be extremely tired, "I was too careless today. That bastard Li Mingxuan attacked twice, and that bastard was even stronger than I expected."


    "Then what do we do now?" Icy Cold and a little anxious. "Do you need someone to help you?"


    "No need. When I find Sister Meng here, I''ll be able to recover about half of my strength." Summer shook her head, then looked at him coldly. "Big sister flower police, can you let me hug you and sleep for a while?"


    "You!" Icy Cold and furious. What the hell was going on? This damn hooligan was still thinking about ying rogue!


    Summer had already hugged her cold waist, hugging her tightly. Just as she was about to struggle, she realized that Summer had suddenly fallen asleep in that instant.


    When she thought of everything that had just happened and saw the man holding her in his arms, she felt like she had just survived a disaster. In that instant, her emotions becameplicated.


    What happened just now had caused her to be unable to calm down, but now, when this man held her in his arms, she actually felt a sense of security she had never felt before. At this moment, she understood that no matter how much she disliked him, in the depths of her heart, she still had an iparable amount of trust in him.


    Moreover, this man had chosen to trust her even in times of danger. If she wanted to kill him now, it would be as easy as flipping over her palm. The feeling of being trusted with his life also made her have a different view of this man who trusted her.


    He let out a light breath and stopped struggling. Hey down beside Xia Xinyan in his embrace, dressed in clothes. Then, he slowly fell asleep.


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 232. The New Mission of Muhan

    <h4>Chapter 232. The New Mission of Muhan</h4>


    By the time she woke up, it was already the next morning and summer was still in deep sleep. However, she could see that Xia Mu''splexion was much better thanst night. It was obvious that he had recovered quite a bit after one night.


    She gently moved her hands away from his embrace and walked out of the bedroom. She looked down at the living room on the first floor and found that everything was normal, as if nothing had happenedst night. She started to wonder if it was just a dream.


    She was also quickly sure that everything that had happenedst night was real and not a dream. It was just that after such a big incidentst night, no one hade here to cause trouble for her, which made her a little surprised.


    When Mei Er appeared, she was actually at the entrance watching as well. Naturally, she had heard the conversation between Mei Er and Mu Ha clearly, and now, she was even more curious about the identity of the woman in ck called Mei Er. Just who was she, to be able to easily hide such a huge matter?


    Also, the four people who were killedst night seemed to havee from some kind of Xuan Group.


    The cold discovery, the surrounding secrets, seemed to be more and more, and these things that originally had nothing to do with her, as well as those that should have had nothing to do with her, were all gradually connected because of the summer, she seemed to have inevitably be involved in the summer life.


    The door to the guest room suddenly opened, and Mu Ha and Yao Yao walked out. It was obvious that they hadn''t slept wellst night. Mu Ha was yawning, while Yao Yao had dark circles under her eyes.


    "Um, Sister Bing Bing, is your husband, that big pervert, still in bed?" Yao Yao saw the iciness and asked anxiously. Her hands were still hanging down powerlessly. It was obvious that they had not recovered yet, so it was no wonder that she wanted to ask about the summer.


    "He''s still asleep. Don''t disturb him." Although they were technically the so-called concubines of that damn hooligan, in her opinion, they were most likely just words. Not to mention Mu Han, who had given up helping the summerst night under the pressure of Li Mingxuan, but the heavens had never appeared. From this, it could be seen that they didn''t care much about the summer at all.


    "It can''t be, why is he still sleeping?" Can''t you make less love tonight? " That little girl''s words were shocking.


    Icy Cold''s face immediately flushed red, feeling a little embarrassed and annoyed. "What nonsense are you spouting? He was injuredst night and has not fully recovered yet. Even if he were to wake up, he cannot treat you! "


    "Ah?" Is he hurt? Didn''t he win against big brother Ming Xuan already? " Yao Yao was puzzled. "I heard that Big Brother Ming Xuan became a good-for-nothing and a eunuch, but why is that big pervert injured as well?"


    "You have a good rtionship with Li Mingxuan, you call him big brother Ming Xuan!" She coldly snorted. Naturally, she detested and detested Li Mingxuan.


    "Are you used to calling me that? Actually, I don''t like that guy either. He''s too perverted. The way he looks at Sister Ha doesn''t seem right!" Yao Yao looked a little angry.


    "Anyway, I''m still sleeping right now in the summer, so you can continue to wait." After washing up, he went into the kitchen to prepare breakfast.


    But Mu Ha followed him in again.


    "Is he seriously injured?" It was obvious that the person she was referring to was none other than Qin Wentian himself.


    "He won''t die anyway." Of course, she didn''t know how bad the summer was either, because she didn''t see it on the surface either.


    "The physique of the people from the Li family is quite special, and it also makes their battle strength different from ordinary people. In a life and death battle, their special physique can often make their opponents careless, and they can use their opponents'' negligence to turn a defeat into a victory and kill their opponents." Mu Ha quickly said, "If you meet any men from the Lee family in the future, you must be careful. Li Mingxuan is not the only one from the Lee family, and Li Mingxuan is not the strongest either. He is only the most brutal and lecherous man from the Li family."


    "No matter how strong Li Mingxuan is, he isn''t a match for Xia Xia." There was a trace of mockery in the cold voice. "You should have more confidence in your man."


    "Summer, ah, he is indeed more powerful than I imagined. I never thought that Heaven''s Group''s Mei Er would actually protect him. For such a big matterst night, Mei Er is actually willing to settle it for him." There was a puzzled look on Mu Ha''s face. "But the strange thing is, he doesn''t know Mei Er, and Mei Er won''t tell me what''s the rtionship between Heaven and Summer."


    "What''s Heaven Group? "Also, what is the Xuan Group?" Han Bing couldn''t help but ask.


    "You don''t know?" Mu Ha looked at him coldly. "So he really didn''t tell you?"


    "If you wish to trick me, I will have to disappoint you. I am afraid that I do not know more about him than you do." His cold tone contained ridicule.


    "Doesn''t he know? But if that''s not the case, why would he be so reckless in everything he does? " Mu Ha mumbled to himself, "The ignorant are fearless, the invincible are also fearless. Although he has a feeling of not knowing anything about the world, he is not ignorant. Does he really think he is invincible?"


    "He really thinks so." Summer often said he was omnipotent, or something like that.


    "Forget it, I don''t care anymore. Actually, I can''t care less. Whether it''s the Heaven Group or the Li Family, they''re both not ces I can get involved in." Mu Ha shook his head, "Last night''s matter, although the Sky Sect has meddled with it and can settle the official matters, the Lee family will definitely retaliate in private. So, you all had better be careful."


    "Wow, husband, good husband, you''re awake?" An exaggerated yell suddenly came from the living room, it was none other than that girl, Yao Yao. After hearing this, Leng Han and Mu Ha also subconsciously walked out of the kitchen. They saw that summer wasing down the stairs, and their spirits were pretty good.


    "It''s good morning, sister police officer, wife, and sister Ha, it''s good morning, and it''s also good morning for you, little demoness." Xia Zhi happily greeted the three girls. However, his random way of addressing them left the three girls speechless. Couldn''t this guy be more normal?


    "Hubby,e and help me!" Yao Yao hurriedly ran up, looking at Xia Zhi with a fawning expression. For the entire night, she couldn''t even move her hand, nearly suffocating her to death.


    "Do you know what happened to myputer now?" Summer looked at Yao Yao,zily asking.


    "I know!" Yao Yao quickly replied. How could she not know? It was an unforgettable experience!


    "From now on, you will be the one to scam whoever I tell you to scram. Do you know that?" Xia asked again.


    "I know, even if you wanted my Big Sister Hei Jia to do it, I would do it!" Yao Yao immediately expressed her opinion.


    "Alright, since you''re so obedient, I''ll help you treat your hands." Summer nodded.


    "Yea, hubby you''re too good, I love you so much!" Yao Yao was abnormally excited.


    However, Summer immediately sshed a spoonful of cold water on her. "I''m hungry. Let''s finish my breakfast first."


    Wu wu wu ¡­ "Hubby, help me get my hands ready first, I''ll make you breakfast right away!" Yao Yao begged.


    Summer looked at her suspiciously. "Can you cook breakfast?"


    "I don''t know how to learn, but I can learn from you, Sister Ha!" Yao Yao quickly said. She really didn''t know how to do that.


    "I''ll go make breakfast first. You guys wait a moment." With that, he turned around and walked back into the kitchen.


    Summer began to sigh: "It''s still better to be the big sister of the police flower, out of the hall into the kitchen."


    Yao Tian rolled her eyes. She couldn''t stop cursing the summer, but she didn''t dare to curse. She had been waiting for the entire night and was only missing a little bit. She didn''t want all of her efforts to go down the drain.


    This waitsted for another half an hour. Seeing that he had eaten ten poached eggs in a row in the summer without any appetite, Tian Tian couldn''t help but silently curse him in his heart.


    Fortunately, he was a good man who kept his promise in the summer, so after he finished his breakfast, he took out a silver needle and pricked Yao Yao''s hand a few times. Then, Yao Yao excitedly felt as if his hands had returned to his body.


    "Yea, I''m going to destroy the United States Department of Defense!" Yao Yao let out a loud cry and ran upstairs.


    Mu Ha shook his head helplessly and followed her.


    Mu Ha came to the guest room. Yao Yao had already turned on herputer and was warming up. Naturally, her body warmed up a little, not because she was skipping around the room, but because she had cked out a few websites.


    Seeing Yao Yao''s hands dancing nimbly on the keyboard like a hacker, Mu Ha heaved a sigh of relief. If Yao Yao''s hands were really useless, not only would it be uneptable to the heavens, it would also be uneptable to many people. Those hands of hers were truly priceless treasures.


    Her cell phone suddenly vibrated. Mu Ha took it out and looked at it with a strange expression on his face. Although the number was not kept in her phone, she had already memorized it.


    "It''s me." After the call connected, a slightly deep male voice came from the other side of the phone, "You have to send Yao Yao to the airport immediately. I''ve already arranged for a private ne to take her home."


    "Now?" Mu Ha was a little surprised, "Our mission is not..."


    "The mission ends here." The man interrupted her. "Just do it."


    "Alright, I''ll prepare a bit. I''ll leave with Tian Tian immediately." Muhan did not ask further.


    "No, you only need to send Yao Yao to the airport and return to the capital. You will stay in the sea and carry out another mission." The man''s words werepletely out of Mu Ha''s expectations.


    "What mission?" Mu Ha was stunned for a long time before he asked. She had never expected that the other party would actually let her stay alone in the river.


    "Kill a man." The man''s words were very simple, "At all costs!"


    "Kill who?" Mu Ha suddenly had a bad premonition.


    Two simple words came from the other end of the phone: "Summer."

 Chapter 233

    <h4>Chapter 233</h4>


    Mu Ha''s heart couldn''t help but sink. When the other party asked her to kill someone, she couldn''t help but think of summer. But now, this premonition had been confirmed.


    "Can you tell me the reason?" Mu Ha couldn''t help but ask.


    "Just carry it out." The man on the other end of the phone sounded slightly displeased.


    "But for Heaven Group ¡­" Muhan wanted to say something.


    "That''s why you have to kill him immediately!" The man interrupted again.


    "But I ¡­" Muhan hesitated.


    The man interrupted him again with a questioning tone. "Don''t tell me that you and he are acting the truth. Are you really his wife?"


    "No such thing!" Mu Ha quickly defended himself, "But, can''t we let others do it? After all, I did know him. "


    "Heaven Squad''s Mei Er has been following him the entire time. If others approach him, do you think Mei Er won''t suspect anything?" The man exined on the other end of the phone, "But you''re different. Mei Er thinks that your rtionship is special, so even if you''re alone together, Mei Er wouldn''t doubt you. Therefore, you''re the best person to make a move on."


    "But his martial arts are very high. I am no match for him." Muha said again.


    "It is because of his high martial arts that you are the only one who can kill him." The man said slowly, "There are many ways to kill people. I don''t need to teach you this, do I?"


    Mu Ha''s face was a little pale. She knew what a man meant by saying that she couldn''t kill the summer with a gun, but she still had a stronger weapon. Her beauty, her body, was the most powerful weapon for a woman, even for someone like her.


    "You ¡­ you want me to use that method?" Mu Ha''s voice trembled.


    "You are wrong. I did not specify which method you use. I only need the result, as long as he dies, it will be fine. As for what method you use, that is not important to me." The man said tly, "I''ll give you three days. Make your move as soon as possible!"


    After saying this sentence, the other party hung up the phone, while Mu Ha listened to the beeping soundsing from the phone, but remained in a daze and did not move for a long time.


    Summer sat on the sofa in the living room with her eyes closed, as if resting her mind.


    "I''m going to the police station." He couldn''t help but say coldly. This fellow is still here, does he really think that this is his house?


    "Oh, I''ll go with you." Summer finally opened her eyes.


    "You can stop messing around." He said coldly.


    At that moment, Mu Ha and Yao Yao came down the stairs. Yao Yao was still holding herptop with a reluctant look on her face.


    "Bing Bing, we have urgent matters to attend to, so we''ll be leaving first." Muhan greeted her coldly, but did not speak to Summer.


    On the other hand, Heaven greeted Summer, "Big pervert husband, I''m going home, don''t miss me!"


    "Go ahead, I won''t miss you." Xia Zhi casually waved his hand, as if he didn''t care at all.


    "Let''s go." Mukhar, dragging Tian Tian, quickly left the room and disappeared from their sight.


    Summer''s reaction was a little unexpected. She couldn''t help but ask, "Your two wives have already left, howe you didn''t have any reaction at all?"


    "It''s alright, a wife will be back soon." Summer saidzily.


    "How do you know?" Icy Cold asked incredulously.


    Xia Xia Keke giggled, "Big sister and my wife, I know everything, so I know everything."


    "I''m toozy to bullshit with you. I''m off to work!" He coldly stared at Xia Zhi for a while, then angrily walked out of the living room. From afar, he even said, "There''s a spare key in the bedside cab. Remember to lock the door if you go out!"


    After hearing this, Xia Xia Keke couldn''t help but mutter to herself: "As expected, Big Sister Flower Police Department''s nning to live with me. They even gave me their keys."


    Fortunately, Leng Ning did not hear those words. Otherwise, she would most likely run back immediately to take the key from the bedside table.


    After the cold walk, Xia Xia went upstairs to get the key, walked out of the living room, locked the door, and slowly walked out of the scenic area.


    "Summer!" The voice suddenly came from the side.


    Xia Zhi turned his head to look and saw a car. Just as the car door opened, Su Xiaoxiao was waving at him from the car.


    He walked over during the summer and got in the car. He sat next to Su Xiaochao in the backseat and Su Junfeng sat in the driver''s seat.


    "Why are you guys here?" Summer was strange.


    "That woman called Mei Er, we have been waiting for you here ever since you chased us away." "I don''t know what kind of background that woman has, but she''s very powerful, and she seems to be helping you. So we didn''t do anything to her and just waited here for you toe out."


    Su Junfeng also followed up, "We wanted to call you to ask about your situation, but we were afraid of disturbing you, so we just waited patiently."


    Summer was immediately unhappy. "Who dares to speak like that? "What do you mean you''re just waiting for the rabbit? You''re the rabbit!"


    Su Junfeng was depressed. Didn''t he just use an idiom? Just thinking about how he almost lost his lifest night in order to treat Su Junfeng''s legs, not to mention scolding him during the summer, he could only endure such a huge favor.


    "Summer, are you all right now?" Su Xiaochao asked with a hint of concern.


    "It''s fine, I was just a little carelessst night. I won''t let this happen again." Although he had been taught by his three masters on the mountain the entire time, he was still inexperienced. Otherwise,st night, he would not have chosen a ce to use the heaven defying third needle, but would have chosen a safer ce instead.


    "Summer, my legs are as good as new. I really don''t know how to thank you." As Su Xiaoxiao watched the summer heat, her face was filled with gratitude.


    "No need to thank me. Anyway, I''ve already taken the money. Just remember to give me a million yuan." Summer said casually.


    "Summer, 1 million yuan is really too little. It''s 5 million yuan here." "This favor you''ve shown me to me is not something that can be reced with money. In short, from now on, as long as you say it, I, Su Xiaocheng, will not refuse you a single favor, no matter the consequences!"


    Beforest night, Su Xiaoshan''s impression of summer was very ordinary. It was neither good nor bad, there was no conflict between them, and naturally there was no hatred between them. As for the conflict between Su Ziqiang and Summer, in Su Xiaoshan''s eyes, it was nothing more than a small matter, not worth mentioning.


    First, he saw the woman he liked, Ye Mengyun, lying in someone else''s arms. Then, his left leg was broken by Li Mingxuan''s kick, and when he was in the hospital and found out that he was extremely likely to be disabled for the rest of his life, his mood had plummeted to the extreme.


    It was then that he thought of the summer, of the miraculous medical skills of the summer, and called the summer. In fact, when he called, he was not sure that the summer would help him, nor did he know if the summer would be able to help him.


    And in order to treat his leg, he almost died at the hands of Li Mingxuan in the summer. At that time, he was so regretful that he almost wanted to smash himself to death, but then, in the summer, he suddenly disyed his godly might and turned defeat into victory, turning Li Mingxuan into a true cripple.


    At that moment, Su Can Can was certain that people like him could truly be used to make friends during the summer. Only such people could truly be used to be lifelong friends, and whether it was Lin Zi Hao or Ye Shaojie, they would only add flowers and stter salt on their wounds.


    Even though Su Xiaoxiao knew that the summer had brought her quite a bit of trouble, she didn''t hesitate to bring it upon herself now because everything that had happened the night before had made her regard summer as a life or death situation.


    Of course, summer didn''t know what Su Xiaochao was thinking. He simply took the cheque and casually said, "1 million is indeed a bit less, 5 million isn''t much, but it doesn''t matter. I don''t care about money, and you can rest assured that you won''t be able to do something as dangerous as going to the top of the mountain and going to the frying pan."


    Su Junfeng, who had just been scolded for waiting on an opportunity, couldn''t help but shake his head. This fellow really didn''t have the slightest bit of literary ability. Why couldn''t he understand other people''s metaphor?


    However, his words during the summer made Su Xiaoxiao feel even more grateful. He really was a friend. If there was danger, she wouldn''t let him go.


    "Summer, where are you going now?" Su Xiao Can asked.


    "Send me to the Qiao family. I haven''t found the person who blew up Qiao Qiao with the bomb." After thinking for a while, Summer said. He felt that this person was still a troublesome person, so it was better to deal with him as soon as possible.


    "Junfeng, go to the Qiao family." Su Xiaochan hastily instructed.


    Su Junfeng nodded and started the car, heading towards the Qiao family.


    Some timeter, the car arrived at the front of Qiao family''s house. The door was just opened and a red Volvo drove out.


    Summer jumped out of the car and stopped the car, because he immediately recognized that this was Qiao Qiao''s car.


    "Why did you stop my car?" The Volvo stopped and the window rolled down. A face filled with anger appeared, but it was not Qiao Qiao but Qiao Fenger.


    "It''s you!" Xia was also stunned. "I thought Little Qiao was in the car!"


    "Miss Qiao is at home. I''m going out to buy something and will be back soon. Alright, move aside. I''m leaving." Qiao Feng''er was always fierce and did not have much of a good impression towards summer. Even though she knew that summer was very strong, even though she had been taught profound martial arts during the summer, she was still annoyed by the sight of summer. The reason was simple: this fellow was disloyal to Miss Qiao!


    After opening up a path, Qiao Feng''er stepped on the throttle and flew forward. However, in the next moment, Xia Chen''s expression suddenly changed. He chased after the car while shouting, "Stop!"

 Chapter 234. The Lucky Moment of Qiao Fenger

    <h4>Chapter 234. The Lucky Moment of Qiao Fenger</h4>


    Not only did Qiao Fenger not stop the car, but she drove faster when she heard the shouts in the summer, because in her opinion, it was probably not a good idea to stop her in the summer.


    However, after the car had gone only a few hundred meters, Qiao Fenger heard a loud sound from the side. The hot wind also rushed in, turning her head to look, she immediately fainted. She saw Xia Xia carelessly throwing aside the car door.


    "Caw ¡­" An ear-piercing brake sound rang. Qiao Feng''er mmed on the brakes, then shouted angrily towards Summer, "Are you crazy? "Miss Qiao really likes this car ¡­"


    Qiao Feng''er was infuriated. Even if this hooligan wanted to stop the car, there was no need to remove the door, right? Although this car was not expensive, Qiao Qiao had always been driving this car. She already had feelings for the car. Now that it had been turned into this, she did not know how to report to Qiao Qiao.


    But before she finished speaking, she suddenly felt her body lighten. At the same time, she felt a strong arm hug her waist. The next second, she realized that she had left the car and was carrying her towards Qiao family''s main gate!


    On the other side, Su Xiaoxiao and Su Junfeng were dumbfounded. It wasn''t that they hadn''t seen men snatching women before, but neither of them had seen women stealing so fiercely in the summer. They were just too strong.


    "Run!" It was at this moment that Xia Xia shouted out loud at Su Xiaoshan and Su Junfeng.


    Run?


    Both Su Xiaochao and Su Junfeng were puzzled. Why did he run away for no reason at all? However, even though they were a little puzzled, they still ran in the direction of the Qiao family''s main gate.


    "What are you doing? Let me go. "I''m going to call someone over ¡­" Qiao Fenger started to struggle and she couldn''t help but feel a bit afraid. Could it be that this rogue was going to pull her into some room out of a sudden?


    Qiao Feng''er believed that she would definitely be viciously attacked, but there was no room for justification. With Qiao Qiao''s tolerance for this rogue, even if Qiao Feng''er was forked a hundred times in the summer, she could only grit her teeth and swallow them down.


    "Boom ¡­" A violent explosion suddenly rang out. The word ''molestation'' that had just reached Qiao Feng''er''s throat was blown away. Summer had just arrived at the main gate, and she suddenly grabbed Qiao Feng''er and fell to the ground. Simultaneously, she shouted towards Su Xiaoxiao, "Quickly get down!"


    This time, there was no need for him to shout; both Su Xiaochao and Su Junfeng had fallen to the ground as if they had been shot. Even the two men guarding the Qiao family''s gate also fell to the ground subconsciously.


    Within a few seconds, the explosion ended and everyone got up from the ground. As they turned to look at the explosion point, they realized that Qiao Qiao''s red Volvo had been blown to pieces. The only thing that was still intact was probably the door that had been removed from the car during the summer.


    Su Xiaoxiao and Su Junfeng couldn''t help but cast a nce at Qiao Feng''er. They thought to themselves, If Qiao Feng''er was still in the car, then such a beautiful and sexy beauty would already be a sight to behold.


    However, she was definitely not Qiao Feng''er. She was only eighteen years old, and this was the best time of a girl''s life. Although she was a personal bodyguard and could encounter danger at any time, it was definitely impossible to say that she was not afraid of death.


    Especially when she thought of how she had almost been blown into pieces and had possibly been burnt to a crisp, fear surged through Qiao Feng''er''s heart. She even suddenly felt the urge to vomit.


    After a long while, Qiao Feng''er turned her head to look at Summer. With aplicated yet unbelievable expression, she asked, "You, you know that there is a bomb in the car?"


    She hadpletely thought too much of summer as a hoodlum. Even if this person was really a hoodlum, even if he really wanted to drag her into the dark room, he definitely wanted to save her just now. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was lucky today and happened to run out in the summer, she would already be dead by now, and even if she wanted to be surrounded and forked, she wouldn''t have had the chance.


    However, Qiao Feng''er still didn''t quite understand how someone could know that there was a bomb in the car during the summer. She also knew that there was an assassin who liked to use bombs recently to deal with Qiao Qiao. However, she had never expected that this person would be able to ce the bomb on Qiao Qiao''s car.


    However, Xia Zhi''s answer made her guess go nk. She nodded her head, "That''s right, if I didn''t know that there was a bomb in the car and that you didn''t want to be killed by it, and that there would be no one to protect Little Qiao in the future, why would I get you out of the car?"


    However, Qiao Feng''er was still a little unwilling to give up. She then asked, "How did you know that there was a bomb in the car?"


    "I heard it!" Xia replied.


    This time, even Su Xiaoxiao was curious. He also asked a question from the side, "Can you hear it even if there''s a bomb inside the car?"


    "That depends on what kind of bomb it is. The time bomb will be heard." Xia Keke casually said, "This bomb should be a remote time bomb with a timer inside. As long as the timer is activated, I can hear the sound of time jumping. The timer for this bomb just got activated, so I heard it."


    Qiao Fenger and Su Xiaochan, Su Junfeng looked at each other in dismay. What kind of people''s ears were these? How could they be so powerful?


    "You said that the timer had just been activated. That is to say, this bomb was installed in the car a long time ago?" Qiao Fenger thought about it and asked, "But this car has never been approached by anyone ever since it was brought back. Could it be that the bomb was set up at the Qiao Family Building yesterday?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Qiao Fenger nodded again, "Yes, it must be like this. Yesterday, we left with Miss Qiao in a bulletproof car. This car was brought backter on, but if that was the case, why was it activated at this time?"


    "It''s very simple. That bastard must be watching us closely. When he saw the caring out, he thought that little Qiao was in the car, so he activated the bomb." Summer said while looking around, obviously trying to find that person, but this was the Qiao family, there was no one living nearby, and no cars would pass by. This way, summer naturally saw nothing.


    "Then, what should we do now?" Qiao Feng''er had no idea where the assassin who had caused the explosion was. She would not be at ease even if she did not find this person for a day.


    "Let''s go back first." He didn''t have a good idea in the summer either, so he turned to Su Xiaoxiao. "You guyse with me. Don''t you want to lose weight?" "Let me help you with acupuncture after we get inside. I''ll cover you in a month."


    Su Xiaoxiao nodded. He naturally couldn''t wish for more from this suggestion.


    "Little Can,e in with me during the summer. I''ll go home first so that my family won''t worry." Su Junfeng said.


    "Mm, that''s fine too." Su Xiaoxiao agreed.


    Su Junfeng quickly drove away, while Xia Chen, Qiao Feng and Su Xiaoxiao turned and prepared to enter the Qiao family mansion. As for the explosion, someone would naturally take care of it, so they didn''t need to worry about it.


    "Kacha ¡­." A faint sound came from behind.


    Summer turned around and shouted with dissatisfaction, "What are you filming?"


    Only now did they realize that a man in his thirties with a camera around his neck had appeared. His hair was a bit messy, and when he heard the sounds of summer, the man didn''t reply, but only took out his camera and madly patted the wreckage of the exploding car with an excited look on his face.


    "Take what?" "You''re not allowed to hit it!" Qiao Feng''er berated.


    Just as he finished speaking, this fellow picked up his camera and pressed the shutter button on Qiao Feng''er.


    Qiao Feng''er was furious. Just as she was about to go and snatch the man''s camera, she saw a few cars drive over, the doors to each car opened and a few people got out. There were men and women, some holding cameras, some even carrying cameras.


    "Hello Miss, we are from Jianghai Television Station. May I ask what happened here?" A female reporter approached Qiao Feng''er.


    "Hello sir, we are here at the Jiang Hai Morning Post. Did an explosion happen here just now?" Another female reporter went to see him in the summer.


    "Mr. Su, I''m a reporter from the News Express. Do you know the reason behind the explosion here? Is the explosion targeting you or the Qiao family? " This person knew Su Xiaoxiao and had set her as his target.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    For a time, the previously deserted Qiao family''s main gate became chaotic.


    "Nothing happened here. Go back!" Qiao Feng''er said snappily.


    "Miss, there was clearly an explosion here, how could nothing have happened? Is there a hidden reason behind your disguise? " a female reporter asked aggressively.


    "Miss, may I ask if this explosion has anything to do with yesterday''s explosion at the Qiao Mansion?" another reporter asked.


    "Miss, what do you think about the explosion?" Another reporter asked a mind-boggling question.


    Qiao Feng''er was momentarily angered. Which newspaper bastard would ask such a stupid question? She was just about to go berserk when she suddenly threw herself at the first reporter in the summer. In the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of the reporter and threw a punch at him.


    "What do you want to do?" The reporter, however, was extremely agile. He dodged the punch in the summer and then shouted, "Beat him! Someone is hitting him!"

 Chapter 235. Journalist Killers

    <h4>Chapter 235. Journalist Killers</h4>


    The cameras were all focused on the summer, while the cameras were constantly making "kacha kacha" sounds. These days, it was not a good news that was to be missed by reporters. These reporters would naturally not let go of such good news.


    "Sir, you can''t do this ¡­"


    "We are reporters, we have the right to interview ¡­"


    "Protest against violence, serious protest..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    A group of people surrounded the summer, indignant for their peers.


    "All of you, scram!" Summer was a little impatient, he was doing business, what was all this fuss about?


    The moment he said that, the reporters became even angrier.


    "Too arrogant!"


    "Even if you are a member of the Qiao family, you can''t be so arrogant!"


    "We can''t back down, we reporters aren''t easy to bully either!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Hearing the mor of the crowd, Xia Chen felt even more annoyed, so he decided to first get rid of the group of flies. He suddenly turned into a faint shadow, leaving the crowd empty-handed, and then they heard a crisp sound. A few secondster, the crowd discovered sorrowfully that all their cameras and cameras and microphones had been smashed into smithereens.


    "If you pester me again, I''ll smash your car and people into smithereens. Scram to the side, don''t bother me with proper business!" Xia Xia shouted in dissatisfaction.


    These reporters were not that easy to mess with. Su Xiaoxiao was a little impressed, as he, who had suffered greatly from the reporters'' attacks, did not have a good impression of them. Although there were many righteous reporters these days, but there were also those unscrupulous paparazzi.


    "This is too much!"


    "You must apologize to us andpensate us for our losses!"


    "I''ve already called the police!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After a short period of silence, everyone began to yell even louder in anger. A group of people started to criticize the atrocitiesmitted during the summer, but they invisibly retreated a bit, although it was still around the summer, apart from criticizing, there were no other actions. Without the help of cameras and cameras, Xia could not be bothered with these reporters, as he had more important things to do.


    "Hey, idiot. Stop pretending to be a reporter!" cried the man who appeared first in the summer. "Don''t you think it''s shameful to pretend to be that bunch of trashy reporters, after all, you''re an assassin of the Shadow Squad?"


    Hearing this, the reporters were even more furious. They actually called them trash, how could they not be angry? When they heard the word ''killer'', they were a little surprised. Something was not right?


    Qiao Feng''er''s expression changed drastically. She finally understood why she would make a move on this person in the summer. Could it be that this person wasn''t a reporter, but the bomber killer?


    Hearing this, that person''s face slightly changed. A few secondster, he turned to Summer and gave her a brilliant smile. "You''re truly worthy of being our strongest opponent in recent years. Summer, you''re very powerful. But, I''m very curious, how did you discover it?"


    The moment those words were spoken, it meant that this person had already admitted that he was the so-called assassin of the Shadow Squad. Those true reporters'' faces immediately changed, turning around to run away.


    "All of you, stop!" The bomb killer suddenly shouted, "I have a powerful bomb in my camera, I just need to press it lightly and you will all die. Anyone who dares to move a step, I will die with you!"


    Everyone immediately froze on the spot, not daring to move. Although they felt that this person had no reason to kill them, just in case, they could only obediently listen to him.


    "Summer, tell me, how did you find out I wasn''t a reporter? If you say it out loud, I can improve it next time. " The bomb killer looked at the surrounding reporters with satisfaction, then turned back to summer and continued with the questions he just asked.


    "It''s very simple. You have the smell of bomb material on you." Xia Chen saidzily, "A person who has been dealing with bombs for a long time would always have a certain indestructible smell. Don''t even think about improving it. Of course, even if it can be improved, you won''t have a chance because today, you will die."


    "Is that so?" The bomb killer looked rxed, "In the summer, I know you are very powerful, but in terms of fighting, I am not your opponent, but I have no intention of fighting with you today. With our current distance, if I detonate the bomb, I''m afraid you won''t be able to escape, right?"


    "You can try. I guarantee you that you can run far away." Xia Chenzily said, "You don''t believe me when I say you''re an idiot. Do you think this will scare me?"


    The bomb killer''s expression changed slightly, but returned back to normal shortly after. "Alright, even if you can dodge, what about them? Do you think they can run away in such a short amount of time with your skills? If I detonate the bomb, these ten or so reporters will definitely die with me. "


    Summer looked at the bomb killer with even more disdain, "Is there really something wrong with your head? What does it have to do with me whether they die or not? In any case, I don''t think they''re in a good mood. If you were to blow them to death, I would wish for nothing more! "


    "Hey, you can''t do this!" One of the female reporters was a little angry and a little scared as she shouted, "You can''t implicate innocent people like us!"


    "Why can''t I?" Xia Xia gave the female reporter a nce. This person was rather beautiful, so why was he so foolish? He could do whatever he wanted, what did it have to do with her?


    "That''s right, didn''t you want to protect your peers just now? "Now that you''ve been killed by a fellowrade, your death can be considered to be worth it." Qiao Feng''er who was at the side said unhappily.


    "I also agree that in the summer, just attack as you please. The lives of these people are of no concern to you. Even if they do die, it will be the fault of the assassins. It has nothing to do with you." Su Xiaoxiao chimed in from the side.


    "You, you are disregarding human life!" The pretty female reporter''s face turned red as if she was angry.


    "The one who thinks so highly of human life is someone like you who likes to y with bombs. It has nothing to do with us." Qiao Feng''er snorted tenderly. Not to mention that she originally didn''t have a good impression of these reporters, even if she did, she would have made the same choice. As long as that bomb killer died, it didn''t matter whether these reporters died or not.


    In Qiao Feng''er''s eyes, Qiao Qiao''s safety was of paramount importance. Even if this bomb killer did not die, Qiao Qiao''s safety was still not guaranteed. In order to get rid of this bomb killer, she couldpensate the lives of these innocent people. This world was actually so realistic.


    "Do you really want to force me to detonate a bomb in the summer?" The bomb killer started to feel that something was amiss. He had found so many hostages and thought that he would be safe, but he had miscalcted. These hostages could not even threaten Summer.


    "Why are you so long-winded?" Summer was a little impatient. "Can''t you blow yourself up faster? Do you really want me to make a move? "


    Qiao Feng''er was a little speechless. Was there a problem with this person? How could anyone really want to blow themselves up?


    The sound of an urgent siren suddenly came from afar and it became clearer and clearer. Not longter, everyone saw a police caring from afar and the bomb killer smiled at Xia Xia: "How is it? Do you still think I should blow myself up? "


    He could ignore hostages in the summer, but the police could not. This person believed that once the police appeared, he would be able to leave in a swagger and then start nning his next assassination.


    But at this moment, Xia Xia rushed towards the bomb killer, saying at the same time: "Since you don''t want to kill yourself, then I''ll help you!"


    The threat suddenly came closer. The bomb killer subconsciously wanted to dodge, but in the next second, he felt his body be numb and he was unable to move.


    "Why aren''t you running?" When Qiao Feng''er saw that the bomb killer had been restrained, she shouted at the reporters.


    The reporters immediately dispersed and ran off into the distance in a hurry.


    "You guys run away too!" He spoke to Qiao Feng''er and Su Xian during the summer.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Qiao Fenger and Su Xiaoxiao ran into the Qiao household. Seeing that they were almost there for the summer, they pressed a button on their cameras and transformed into a faint shadow that sped away.


    Summer didn''t run into the Qiao family but ran towards the police car. The reason was simple, he already recognized the cold police car.


    As soon as she arrived at the police station and heard that there was an explosion near the Qiao family home, she immediately rushed over. The Qiao family''s residence was also under the jurisdiction of the police department of the east district. Although she was no longer a police officer of the city police department, before reporting this to the city police, these things were taken over by the police station first, so it was natural for her toe here.


    Because a group of reporters ran over and stopped the car before it could even be pulled over. Unexpectedly, the moment she got off the car, she felt her waist tighten, and then she found herself in the embrace of summer.


    Although he had been hugged like this so many times in the summer, being in such a public ce, he was still a little humiliated and annoyed. Just as he was about to berate him, he heard a loud sound, "Boom!"


    A huge wave of air came crashing over and the group of people quickly fell to the ground. Icy-cold, they did not feel the wave of air at all because it was blocked by the summer, yet there was still a strange smell of burnt flesh in the air, making them feel like vomiting.


    "What''s going on?" The subject of the question was naturally the summer.


    However, the one who replied was the pretty female reporter: "Officer Leng, I want to sue this person for murder!"


    The beautiful female reporter was naturally pointing at Summer. However, after saying this, the pretty female reporter felt that something was wrong. Why was Icy Cold and Summer so intimate? The two of them were still hugging each other even now!


    To the reader:


    The day before yesterday was an even more recent chapter. There was a chapter that had only appeared yesterday because of the backstage.

 Chapter 236. explodes himself to death

    <h4>Chapter 236. explodes himself to death</h4>


    Chapter 236 explodes himself to death


    "Are you sick? Who did I murder? " Summer stared at the pretty woman reporter. Although he had really murdered the bomb killer in front of everyone, he would not admit it, since no one could find evidence, and Joe had told him that no one could find evidence even if they did kill someone. He remembered it very clearly.


    "Journalist Han, you are a reporter. You should be clear that you are responsible for your words. Are you sure you want to sue for summer murder?" Leng Xiao asked indifferently. With her words, the others could clearly feel that she wanted to protect this man called Summer.


    Everyone present was a reporter, many of them had actually dealt with Icy Cold before. The pretty female reporter and Icy Cold knew each other, and Han Wenwen knew that this person called Han Wenwen was the ace reporter from the Jiang Hai Morning Post. She was also very clear about Icy Cold''s true identity.


    Han Wenwen knew that most of the people in the summer were cold men just from the cold and the intimate look on their faces. Therefore, she was not surprised at all by the cold words she used to protect the summer.


    Everyone knew that the famous cold beauty had never had any good feelings towards men. Now that she had actually found a man, only the heavens knew how much she liked him. Now that someone had used her of the murder of her man, how could she not protect her own man?


    "That''s right, he detonated the bomb on that assassin!" Although Han Wenwen knew that being cold would protect the summer, she still didn''t want to retreat.


    "Is that the assassin who tried to assassinate Joe?" Of course, she didn''t ask Han Wenwen about it, but about the summer.


    "That bastard." Xia Chen nodded, then pointed at Han Wenwen and the other reporters. "These reporters are with that bastard. Sister and wife of the police, arrest them all!"


    When everyone heard this, they felt depressed. It was one thing for this guy to have a police officer as his wife, but he couldn''t just turn the tables, could he?


    "Don''t nder me!" Han Wenwen looked angrily at Xia Keke, "You obviously detonated the killer''s body and killed him on the spot, yet you dare to falsely use us now!"


    "Journalist Han, do you have any evidence for detonating bombs in the summer?" Icy Cold frowned slightly.


    "This..." Han Wenwen was stunned, "He said he was going to kill the killer, and I saw that the killer can''t move at all, so it definitely wasn''t the killer who detonated it himself. At that time, it was only the two of them, and if the killer didn''t, then he must have detonated it."


    "Journalist Han, your reasoning ability is so good, why didn''t you change your job to be a police officer?" There was a trace of ridicule in the cold tone. "But it seems that you really aren''t suitable to be a cop. If the police were like you and relied on their own imagination, instead of relying on evidence to capture people, the world would have been thrown into chaos long ago."


    "Officer Leng, you are purposely trying to shield me!" Han Wenwen was a bit angry.


    "You canin to me or expose me. I don''t mind." He said coldly, "If you really want to sue him for murder, that''s fine too. You can go to the police station. I''m very busy here, so I don''t have time to greet you."


    Han Wenwen was at her wit''s end. She wasn''t even afraid of being exposed to the cold, what else could she do? A reporter''s greatest ability was only to expose others.


    "Then he broke our cameras and cameras. He shouldpensate us, right?" Han Wenwen was stunned for a while before speaking angrily.


    "The killer''s camera is a bomb. I suspect that your things are bombs. Of course we have to destroy them." Summer said confidently, "I really think they are with the killers, so you should take them to the police station and ask them. Otherwise, how could they coincidentally appear together with the killers? This ce is very deserted. If the police didn''t arrive, the reporters would have arrived first. Most likely, they already made an appointment with the killers and are already standing on the side. "


    Xia Chen''s words were not without reason. These reporters had appeared at such a coincidence.


    "Hey, don''t use me wrongly, I only rushed here because I received a call that leaked information." Han Wenwen hurriedly said. She didn''t want to be misunderstood as having something to do with the killer. If that happened, things would get troublesome. Even the police wouldn''t be able to find trouble with her.


    "Yeah, Officer Leng, we came here because of a call."


    "So do we."


    The other reporters also began to exin. Obviously, none of them wanted to be associated with an assassin.


    "In that case, all of you can leave now." She waved her hand coldly. She knew that the killer must have killed him in the summer, so she didn''t want to blow the matter up.


    "Then I ¡­" Han Wenwen wanted to say something.


    "Wenwen, forget it, let''s go!" His colleague quickly pulled on Han Wenwen. If Han Wenwen were to continue, they might even end up in the police station.


    Seeing that Han Wenwen was still hesitating, his colleague added in a low voice, "I say, why are you so stubborn? "That hitman almost blew us all to death, and let me tell you, hitmen are probably wanted criminals, even if that person really blew him up, it would still be done in the name of justice, no one would pursue it, do you have to offend people just for a hitman?"


    Han Wenwen nced at the Qiao family''s door, then looked at the coldness. Although she was a little unwilling, she didn''t say anything in the end, and although she had a bit of a sense of justice, she was not a real fool. There was no need to offend the coldness of the Qiao family for the sake of a killer who threw bombs everywhere.


    Han Wenwen finally left with her colleagues after taking a look at the summer. Meanwhile, the other reporters also left quickly. It was better to avoid such things as far away as possible.


    "Were you the one who detonated the bomb?" After everyone had left, Icy Cold still couldn''t help but ask.


    "That bastard wants to blow my wife to death, so of course I have to st him to death." Xia Zhi nodded with a matter-of-fact look on his face.


    "You!" Han Li wanted to say something, but immediately shook his head, "Forget it, I''m toozy to talk to you."


    At this moment, a Cadic quickly drove out of the Qiao family mansion and the car quickly stopped. Qiao Donghai brought a few people down. Seeing the summer, he anxiously asked, "What happened?"


    "It''s fine, that bastard who tried to kill Little Qiao blew himself to death." Summer said lightly.


    "Is there anything wrong with the others?" Qiao Donghai asked again. With two consecutive explosions, the Qiao Family members were naturally alerted. When Qiao Donghai received the news, he immediately rushed over to deal with it.


    "With me here, of course I''m fine." Summer said casually.


    "That''s good!" Qiao Donghai let out a sigh of relief, "Summer, go back and apany Little Qiao. I will take care of the rest of the matterster."


    "Fine." Summer greeted Icy Cold. "Big sister and wife of the police, I''ll go help Su Xiaoling lose weight first. I''lle find you again tonight."


    She coldly red at Xia Xinyan, her face slightly red. This damned hooligan, what did he mean by going back to find her at night? Could he not make it sound so obvious?


    Seeing Xia Xiaoling walk inside with Su Xian, Qiao Donghai couldn''t help but mutter to himself, "Su Xiaoling really came looking for summer to lose weight."


    When she heard Qiao Donghai''s words, she couldn''t help but be slightly surprised. She couldn''t help but ask, "Don''t you know what happenedst night?"


    However, Qiao Donghai was a little puzzled. "What happenedst night?"


    It was only then that Icy Cold understood what had happened at her housest night. It seemed that very few people knew, and even Qiao Donghai hadn''t received any news of it. It was obvious that the woman called Mei Er had an extraordinary amount of power and had almostpletely suppressed this matter.


    Hesitating for a moment, Icy Cold decided to tell Qiao Donghai what happenedst night. She knew that the things that happenedst summer were very big, and Li Mingxuan''s background was also quite big. She felt that the Qiao Family should know about this.


    When Qiao Donghai heard the story of what happenedst night from Icy Cold, his face instantly turned a little pale. He didn''t know about the Li family in the summer, but he did know that the Li family''s influence was so great that it waspletely unimaginable. Now, in the summer, they had actually crippled the direct descendant of the Li family''s disciple, Li Mingxuan.


    Officer Leng, thank you for telling me about this. I will need to trouble you to take care of this matter here, I need to go back and discuss this with you for the summer, and you need to be careful as well. Be careful, the Li family will deal with you, whether it is for the summer or for your own sake. He was well-informed. Naturally, he already knew about the matters of the Icy Cold and the Lei n.


    "I''ll be careful." However, he did not agree to give Lei Zhentian a call.


    Qiao Donghai inwardly shook his head. It looked like he still had to make this call.


    After returning to Qiao Qiao''s vi, Su Xiaoxiao was given a shot in the summer. Ordinary obesity might have been eaten too much, but for someone as fat as Su Xian, there was most likely something wrong with him. It was called losing weight, and in essence, it was also a treatment for illness.


    The entire process took less than three minutes, and just as he finished, Qiao Donghai hurriedly walked in and said, "Summer, you guys had such a big incidentst night, why didn''t you tell me about it? "If it weren''t for the fact that you coldly told me about this matter, I would never have known that you had actually offended the Lee family!"


    "Last night wasn''t a big deal." However, Xia Chen didn''t think so, "I just beat up that idiot Li Mingxuan. I beat him up every day, it''s no big deal."


    Qiao Donghai was speechless when he heard this. In summer, he really did beat people up almost every day. But in summer, it was obvious that beating people up was nothing out of the ordinary. But the problem was that beating someone up also depended on who it was. Furthermore, he didn''t just beat them upst night. Li Mingxuan had already be a true cripple!

 Chapter 237. The Twisted Muchan

    <h4>Chapter 237. The Twisted Muchan</h4>


    "In the summer, the Li family is a true n. In the eyes of those ns, a n like our Qiao family isn''t even worth mentioning." Qiao Donghai had a worried look on his face. "This time, we might really be in big trouble."


    "It''s fine, if they dare to cause trouble, I''ll kill them all." It was still summer and he didn''t really care. Wasn''t it just the Lee family from Beijing? He remembered that the Third Master had said that some of the big families were just as scary as they sounded. Back then, when he was in the capital, those people from the big families had to be respectful when they saw him.


    It seemed like there was no effect in telling him about somerge family n. However, when he thought of the things that Leng Ning had told him, Qiao Donghai vaguely felt that there seemed to be a strong backing behind the summer. It was obvious that the person who dared to act so arrogantly in summer had something to rely on.


    "Summer, I heardst night there was a woman called Mei Er who helped you, and she came from a ce called Heaven Group, right?" Qiao Donghai pondered for a moment and then asked.


    "Yeah." Summer nodded. She had a deep impression of the seductress who had wrapped herself in her embrace.


    "Then do you know why she helped you?" Qiao Donghai continued to ask.


    Xia Zhi scratched his head, then shook his head: "I don''t know either, maybe she fell for me, who told me to be so handsome."


    Qiao Donghai and Su Xiaoxiao were a bit at a loss whether tough or to cry, when they heard a giggle from the side. It was Liu Meng, dressed in a white dress like a fairy, who hade down the stairs at some point, and herughter was even more breathtaking. Although Qiao Donghai and Su Xiaoxiao knew that this was a woman of the summer, they couldn''t help but stare nkly at her for a moment, then they tried very hard to turn their heads away, not daring to look at her again.


    "Sister Meng, what are youughing at?" Xia couldn''t help but ask.


    "Little Scoundrel, you''re not handsome at all." Liu Meng giggled.


    Summer immediately depressed, actually his own wife said he is not handsome, too embarrassing.


    "However, you''re a bit more handsome than the two of them." Liu Meng looked at Qiao Donghai and Su Xiaochao and continued.


    This time, it was Qiao Donghai and Su Xiaoxiao''s turn to be depressed. In the summer, however, they were happy. "As expected, I''m still the most handsome!"


    These words were not bragging. Qiao Donghai''s appearance was vulgar, and Su Xiaoxiao was plump like that. Amongst the three men in the living room, he was indeed the most handsome.


    "About that, I won''t disturb you in the summer." On one hand, he was a bit embarrassed. On the other hand, he was worried that staying in this ce would lead to any mistakes. Liu Meng was too monstrous, so it was better for him to look less at her.


    "Summer, I have some matters to attend to, so I''ll be leaving first." Qiao Donghai also left. He realized that he couldn''te up with any ns with Summer, so he decided to find someone else to discuss.


    Seeing the two of them walk out, Xia Xia Xia couldn''t help but mutter to himself: "Although I''m more handsome than you two, you guys don''t need to feel inferior and leave, right?"


    Hearing this, Liu Meng couldn''t help but giggle. As for Qiao Feng''er, who had just walked down the stairs, she couldn''t help but roll her eyes at him. Why didn''t this person know about himself? How dare he call himself handsome?


    "Hubby, a call came ¡­" His phone started ringing again in the summer.


    Taking out his cell phone to look at, Xia Xia Xia couldn''t help but mutter to himself, "I''m back so soon!"


    However, he remembered this number. Plus, he had called this number recently, so his impression of this number was quite deep. This number belonged to Mu Ha, who had just left with the little demoness not long ago.


    "Wife, did you miss me when you just left?" Xia Chen picked up the phone and asked with a smile, "You can''t be reluctant to part with me ande back, right?"


    Hearing Xia call for his wife, Qiao Feng''er couldn''t help but re at him again. Although this person had just saved her life, she was still a little angry. This person was truly a phnderer!


    Qiao Qiao was upstairs at the moment. Obviously, it was impossible to call her in the summer. Thus, Qiao Fenger knew clearly that the one who called her in the summer was another woman.


    "If I were Miss Qiao, I would definitely kick this yboy away and tell him to scram as far away as possible!" Qiao Feng''er thought angrily in her heart.


    However, she was a bit conflicted. If this yboy hadn''t appeared, Miss Qiao would most likely have been killed by an assassin. Was it better to let Miss Qiao find a yboy or to let Miss Qiao die?


    As Qiao Feng''er was at a loss, Mu Ha on the other end of the phone was also at a loss. As Summer had said, she was back again, not because she was reluctant to part with the summer, but because she had received a mission to assassinate the summer.


    In truth, she was very clear that this task was given to her by that person. Although that person was her superior, she knew that this was actually a private mission, and if she really did not want to carry it out, there was still a way to reject it. However, she did not dare to disobey that person''s orders, nor did she want to disobey them.


    However, she was also reluctant to kill Xia Yi. It was not because she had any unforgettable feelings towards summer, but because she clearly knew that using normal methods to kill the summer was an almost impossible task, and when that person gave her the order, it was already hinting that he wanted her to use his beauty as a weapon. This was thest thing she wanted.


    Over the phone, Mu Ha heard the flirtatious tone of summer. She had no doubt that she was beautiful, no doubt that summer would fall into her trap, but she still couldn''t make up her mind.


    However, since that person had given her three days, she still had time to think about it. Right now, she should first meet up with Summer before deciding on her next course of action. Thus, she continued in a coquettish tone, "Yes, hubby, I really came back. I want to see you right now. Where are you?"


    "I''m with Little Qiao. Why don''t youe and pick me up?" Xia replied.


    "Sure, I''ll be right there." He hung up.


    After hanging up the phone in the summer, Liu Meng excitedly asked, "Little Scoundrel, where are you going to y? I want to go too. "


    If it was a normal day, Xia Chen would have agreed immediately. However, this time, he could only shake his head, "Big Sister Meng, I''m going to do something that will not be fun. You shouldn''t go."


    "If it''s not fun, then what are you going to do?" Liu Meng did not believe him. "Little Scoundrel, you lied to me!"


    "Sister Meng, I''m not lying to you. It really isn''t fun." Summer had an innocent face. For Liu Meng, this was definitely not a fun thing to do. But for him, it was not necessarily a fun thing.


    "You really didn''t lie to me?" Liu Meng stared at the summer.


    Xia Chen nodded affirmatively: "I really didn''t."


    "Oh, then I won''t go. I''ll look for Huang''er to practice her martial arts." Liu Meng pouted and unhappily went upstairs.


    The phone rang again this time, but this time it wasn''t Mu Ha who called, but Ye Mengying. She told Xia Chen that she had ordered someone to make her makeup ording to his recipe, and told him to go and see if there was any problem.


    Summer naturally agreed to go over immediately. He greeted Qiao Qiao and left the vi. When he walked out of Qiao''s house, Mu Ha just happened to drive her Audi Q7 over.


    "Wife, you''re really back. Seeing that you''re so reluctant to part with me, I''ll reward you!" Summer got into the car, smiled at Muha, then leaned over and kissed her quickly on the cheek.


    Mu Ha''s face reddened, and she smiled coquettishly at Xia Xia, "Hubby, where are we going now? Why don''t you take me shopping? "


    "Let''s go shoppingter. Wife, let''s go to the Hai Jiang building first." Summer said quickly. He was going to help beautiful big sister solve the problem, but he didn''t have the time to go shopping with Mu Ha.


    In fact, she didn''t have a clear destination at the moment. She just wanted to stay with him for a few days, and once she finally decided to make a move on him, she could do it at any time.


    The two of them arrived at the Hai Jiang building and went straight to Ye Mengying''s office. This time, only Ye Mengying and her assistant, Zhu Qin, were in the office. As for An Keke and her manager, Chen Yi, they weren''t here.


    Seeing Xia Xia bring a sexy and seductive blonde, Ye Mengying was a little surprised, so she took the initiative to ask, "Xia, this is ¡­"


    "Beautiful sister, this is Mu Ha, my wife." Xia Zhi introduced the two to each other before looking at Mu Ha, "Wifey, this is the beautiful older sister, Ye Mengying. She''s also my wife."


    Zhu Qin, who was at the side, was struck by lightning. What a messy rtionship this was!


    Mu Ha and Ye Mengying were also a bit speechless. What kind of nonsense was this fellow calling them? They felt dizzy just listening to him.


    "So you''re Mu Ha." Ye Mengying was a little surprised and then took the initiative to extend her hand towards Mu Ha, "Hello Miss Mu. Nice to meet you."


    "It''s also my honor to meet the female tycoon of Jianghai City." Mu Ha and Ye Mengying shook hands. Obviously, she had known about Ye Mengying for a long time.


    "Miss Mu, please take a seat. Would you like some tea or coffee?" Ye Mengying called out to Mu Ha.


    "Miss Ye, there''s no need to call me over. I''m only here to apany you during the summer." Mu Ha smiled faintly.


    As he was speaking, the phone rang again in the summer.


    "Which wife misses me this time?" Summer muttered as she took out her cell phone. She looked at the number disyed on the screen, but she could only see the word ''unknown''. She couldn''t help but feel a little depressed. Who had actually hidden their number?


    "Hello, who is this?" Summer answered the phone, a little displeased.


    "Li Mingren has already arrived at the river. You''d better be careful." An unusually cold voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Who are you, and who is Li Mingren?" Before he had even finished asking in the summer, the other side had already hung up. Only a beeping sound answered him.

 Chapter 238. Because I am too handsome

    <h4>Chapter 238. Because I am too handsome</h4>


    "He''s too irresponsible!" Xia Zhi muttered in dissatisfaction.


    Hearing the name Li Mingren, Mu Ha''s face slightly changed. She couldn''t help but ask in a soft voice, "Who called you?"


    Xia Zhi was about to say that he didn''t know, but he suddenly remembered that the voice sounded a little familiar. After thinking for a moment, he replied, "I think it''s that woman called Mei Er."


    "What did she say on the phone?"


    "He didn''t say anything. He just said that Li Mingren came to Jianghai and told me to be careful. Right, my wife, is Li Mingren Li Mingxuan''s brother or something like that?" Summer asked casually.


    Li Mingren actually arrived so quickly?


    Mu Han was surprised, but he still nodded his head, "That''s right, Li Mingren is Li Mingxuan''s older brother."


    After pausing for a moment, Mu Ha once again shed a charming smile towards summer, and asked in a charming voice: "Hubby, what is Mei Er''s rtionship with you? Why did she call to remind you? "


    "Because I''m too handsome, that woman called Mei Er admires me greatly, so she deliberately came to curry favor with me." Not long ago, when Qiao Donghai asked him a simr question, he had only said that Mei Er might have liked him, but now, he was certain that Mei Er liked him. Otherwise, why would she keep pestering him?


    Mu Ha was a bit speechless, thinking that this pervert probably didn''t want to tell her, which was why he came up with such a reason. It was just that this reason was too fake.


    Ye Mengying couldn''t help but smile. This person was still in the same boat, he could be so serious while bragging. People thought that he was serious.


    She wanted to see if this person was really handsome in some way, but in the end, she felt that this person was not handsome at all. However, she did not understand, if this guy was not handsome, why would Miss Ye be his wife? And this blonde who had just popped out of nowhere was actually his wife as well. Wasn''t this too preposterous?


    Feeling that the atmosphere was a little strange, Ye Mengying started to talk again. At the same time, she moved on to the main topic of today''s business, "Summer, this is a sample made by theboratory. See if there are any problems?"


    Ye Mengying said as she picked up a small bottle from the table and handed it to Xia Zhi.


    Summer took it and sniffed it, then squeezed a little and smacked it in her mouth a few times. Finally, she nodded: "It''s not as good as what I''ve made myself, but it''s about time."


    Hearing the affirmation in the summer, Ye Mengying could not help but feel relieved, "The cost is quite high, almost 5000. But if it is diluted 100 times, then the cost is only 50, and the price should be around 200. The question now is whether tomorrow will be sessful or not."


    "That''s right, Miss Ye. Now let''s see if Mr. Xia can find a way to shorten the duration of the treatment to two hours." Zhu Qin added.


    "In the summer, we n to hold a press conference at ten tomorrow to demonstrate the effect of this cosmetics in front of the reporters. If you can''t do it and the reporters can''t see you using acupuncture, can you restore Miss An''s face within two hours?" Ye Mengying didn''t care about Mu Ha, and just asked about the summer.


    "Beautiful sister, of course there''s a way, it''s just that I have to personally wipe that ugly female superstar''s face." He wasn''t very interested in that ugly actress, An Keke, but even though he wasn''t very willing, he still decided to do it. He had to solve the trouble his wife had gotten into, as it was his responsibility as a man.


    "Then there''s no problem!" Zhu Qin was a bit excited. The most important part of the n was to let An Keke''s face recover. Otherwise, everything else would have been in vain.


    "That''s good!" Ye Mengying was also very happy, "Summer time, remember toe here by 10 o''clock tomorrow. At that time, you can personally wipe Miss An''s face. As for other things, you don''t have to worry about them. We will arrange everything properly."


    Ye Mengying absolutely believed in summer, so she believed that there shouldn''t be any problems if she could do it in the summer. Ever since she saw the scene where her grandfather was treated, Ye Mengying didn''t have a shred of doubt on summer''s ability.


    Zhu Qin was a little nervous, but since Ye Mengying didn''t say anything, she didn''t dare to doubt her. Moreover, she felt that she should also believe in the people that Ye Mengying trusted.


    "What are you talking about?" Mu Ha, who was at the side, was a little confused and could not help but ask.


    "Nothing." Xia Xia Keke followed up happily, pulling Mu Ha along as she got up, "Beautiful Sis, we''ll be leaving first. I''lle look for you tomorrow."


    Regardless of whether Mu Ha and Ye Mengying agreed or not, Mu Hai immediately left Ye Mengying''s office during the summer, and Ye Mengying did not ask him to stay. Tomorrow''s press conference was very important to the South Sky Group, and she had to arrange it personally to be at ease, so she did not have the time to apany him during the summer.


    "Hubby, where are we going now?" Mu Ha asked in a charming voice in the corridor.


    "Didn''t you want to go shopping?" Xia Chen casually said, "Then let''s go shopping."


    "Then, alright." Although he had only said this casually before, now that he had taken the initiative to say it in the summer, Mu Ha naturally had no choice but to take a stroll around.


    "Summer?" A somewhat tentative voice suddenly came from behind him. It was obvious that the person was not sure if the person he was looking at was actually in the summer or not.


    When Xia Xia turned around, he saw a girl that he was fairly familiar with. She was also Sun Xin Xin Xin''s ssmate and good friend, Kong Ming.


    "Summer, it''s really you!" Kong Ming walked up to him and said, "I say, Boss, since you''re here, why don''t you go to yourpany and take a look?"


    "Mypany?" Summer was a little confused. "Whatpany?"


    Kong Ming''s face was filled with ck lines. Did this person not even remember thepany he invested in?


    "Hey boss, it''s the Blue Sky Technology Company. You can''t have forgotten, right?" Kong Ming was a little depressed.


    "Oh, that. Isn''t that yourpany?" He would never forget it in the summer, but he never treated that blue sky technology as his ownpany.


    "But you''re the big boss, we''re just working for you." At the beginning, she thought that Ye Mengying had suddenly dyed her hair, but in the summer, this fellow seemed to have hooked up with another person. Seeing that this person looked like a demon, Sun Xin Xin was in such danger, her love rival was too strong!


    "That seems to be the case. I''ll go take a look." There was nothing to do in the summer, so he turned to look at Mu Ha. "Wife, it''s almost noon. Why don''t we go shopping in the afternoon?"


    "I don''t mind. I''ll apany you wherever you go." Mu Ha smiled sweetly.


    Kong Ming muttered to himself, adulterous couple, she must immediately tell Sun Xinxin.


    "Boss, pleasee with me." Kong Ming was still smiling as he led the way through the summer towards the office where Blue Sky Technology was located.


    When he entered thepany in the summer, he found that it was empty. Other than Kong Ming, who just brought him in, there was no one else. Even Kong Ming''s boyfriend, the so-called hacker, Lan Ze was not there.


    "Why isn''t there anyone in yourpany?" Muhan asked first.


    "About this, I''ve been busy these past few days with procedures and buying office materials. I guess I can be considered as having made preparations. I''ve only just started recruiting people today and I still need some time before I can get on the right track." Kong Ming awkwardly exined.


    "Since there''s no one here, what should I look at?" Summer was a little unhappy, pulling Mu Ha along and saying, "Wife, let''s go shopping."


    Kong Ming felt a little embarrassed and didn''t continue to stay for the summer. He waited until the summer was over before he hurriedly called Sun Xin Xin Xin, "Sun Xin Xin, it''s bad, your husband has been robbed again ¡­"


    Sun Xinxin, who received the call, was speechless. What did she mean by ''robbed again''? It seemed like her husband had been robbed many times.


    "Kong Ming, stop gossiping. I''m busy right now. I''ll chat with youter!" Sun Xinxin quickly said and hung up.


    Kong Ming felt depressed. She was doing this for the sake of Sun Xin Xin. How could she say that she was just messing around?


    "Scoundrel, I curse you all to take off your clothes and get ready for bed, but you can''t find a condom!" Looking at Xia Chen and Mu Ha who had just arrived at the elevator, Kong Ming cursed in his heart, as if he was venting Sun Xinxin''s anger.


    He naturally did not know that Kong Ming was cursing at him during the summer. If he had known, he definitely would not have minded it. However, he had never used a condom like that!


    "Hubby, where are we going shopping?" Muhan gradually began to take on the role of a real summer wife, in the acting, Muhan is still very talented.


    "About that, Walking Street!" After thinking for a long time in the summer, he had finallye up with such a ce. There was no helping it, after all, he only knew the Walking Street.


    Just like that, half an hourter, Xia and Muhai were strolling hand in hand on the pedestrian street, while Mu Ha, a blonde half-breed beauty, had a two-hundred-percent chance of turning back. Everyone would look at her a second time, and in the summer, she would naturally be met with countless deadly looks, but to him, those looks were too weak to kill, so he didn''t bother to pay attention to her.


    This time, the two of them were actually going shopping. They only strolled along the streets and didn''t buy anything from the stores. It was just like taking a stroll.


    While strolling around, a man suddenly jumped out from the side, held a cup of Coke in his hand, and charged straight at Mu Ha. Unfortunately, before the man hit Mu Ha, he already felt an invisible force blocking him, so he rolled his eyes, and with a shake of his hand, half of the Coke sshed out, mostly onto his pants leg.


    "Hey, beauty! You bumped into me!" The man stood still and shouted at Mu Ha.


    "I don''t think I hit you?" Mu Ha asked indifferently, this trick was too old-fashioned.


    "Beauty, those words of yours are not kind at all. If you had not bumped into me, would my c have been able to ssh out?" This person seemed very dissatisfied, then he waved towards the side, "Bro, please review my reasoning. Did you see this beauty hit me?"


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 239. Urine Pants

    <h4>Chapter 239. Urine Pants</h4>


    With a wave of his hand, three people immediately ran over and began to jeer at him.


    "Of course I saw it! Bro, aren''t you being too attractive? This beauty is charging towards you!"


    "That''s right. I also saw it clearly. This beauty bumped into you."


    "Bro, getting hit by a beauty, aren''t you too lecherous!"


    With the help of these three people, this person was naturally even more proud. He looked at Mu Ha with a mischievous smile. "Beautiful girl, there are so many people watching. I didn''t wrongly use you, did I?"


    There were quite a number of people who had gathered around to watch themotion. However, everyone could tell that these four people were in the same group. No one dared to say anything and just stood to the side to watch.


    Mu Ha slightly frowned and lightly said, "You guys are still young, I don''t want to argue with you. Hurry up and get out of the way."


    The four of them were indeed young, they looked to be around 15 or 16 years old. They were all wearing T-shirts and were all small. Their looks were not bad, but they gave people a feeling of having a rtionship with each other.


    "Beauty, you''ve never tried it before, how do you know that we''re young?"


    "That''s right. Beauty, why don''t you give it a try? We aren''t small at all."


    "Not only is it not small, it''s not short either!"


    "It''s not that it''s not short, it''s really long, hehe!"


    The four peopleughed as they spoke frivolously, while the surrounding men all revealed dubious expressions. It was clear that they understood the meaning behind the four people''s words.


    "I''ve already given you a chance. It''s you who do not treasure it." With a faint smile, Mu Ha raised his foot and kicked the boy closest to her to the ground. Then, he stepped forward and with a casual sweep of his elbow, he knocked the other person down. Then, he leapt into the air and kicked thest two people to the ground.


    The crowd was stunned. It seemed like this beauty knew kung fu!


    Gentlynding on the ground, Mu Ha ced a foot on the chest of the youth first: "Now, do you want to get up and roll yourself or do you want me to hit you with my high heels a few more times?"


    "Um, beautifuldy, it''s a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding..." The youth who was stepped on had a pale face, while the other three had already crawled up from the ground and were preparing to escape.


    "Scram!" Mu Ha drew back his foot and shouted.


    The youth quickly got up from the ground and greeted the other three before turning around to run away. Having failed at flirting with beauties, he was instead beaten up by them.


    "Hey, all of you, stand still!" At this moment, Summer opened her mouth.


    After hearing this, everyone thought that the liveliness was over, but they knew that it was far from over.


    When the four unlucky fellows heard this, they naturally turned around and looked at the guy who led them in the summer with a slightly angry look on his face. "Even a beauty would not care if she said that. What else do you want?"


    "My wife doesn''t care about it, but that doesn''t mean I don''t care about it. You idiots are trying to take advantage of my wife. If I don''t care about it, then am I still a man?" Summer seemed very dissatisfied, "My wife was teaching you guys a lesson, so I didn''t care. Now that my wife has finished teaching you, of course it''s our turn to teach you guys a lesson."


    Needless to say, the men and women standing around felt that his words made sense. After all, how could he not care about the fact that his own woman had been taken advantage of? Of course, after hearing this, many of the men became even more jealous of Summer. Such a beauty was actually the wife of such a person. This was too preposterous. Why was it that flowers were always nted on cow dung these days? Was it really because they had cow dung to moisten them, that the flowers bloomed even more brilliantly?


    "F * ck, don''t think that you''re amazing just because you have a wife with kung fu. If you have a wife, don''t ask her to help. We''ll fight it out!" The leader of the group said angrily.


    With his physique in the summer, it was naturally hard for people to imagine that he knew kung fu, and this person did not believe that he would be so unlucky, encountering two who both knew kung fu, there weren''t many who knew how to do kung fu these days, and most of them were just flowery moves, encountering one pair at a time would give him a real kung fu chance, it was like winning the lottery.


    "Alright, I''ll fight you one on one!" Summer hooked her fingers at that guy. "Idiot, let''s do it!"


    That idiot waved his hand. "Brothers, let''s go together!"


    "Wasn''t it supposed to be a duel?" The onlookers finally could not bear to watch any longer. What kind of people were these brats? They were just talking about a duel, but soon they started fighting together.


    "The four of us will fight him alone. This is called a duel!" That idiot said confidently.


    "Actually, I prefer group fighting." Summer yawned, "Hurry up, I want to beat you guys up by myself!"


    "Damn, this bastard is really arrogant. Is it that amazing to have a beautiful wife who knows kung fu?" We brothers will beat him up! " The leader of the idiots cursed in jealousy, then rushed forward. The other three people also rushed forward, ready to beat up this guy who brought along his beautiful wife for show.


    Mu Ha could not help but shake his head, and decided to move a little to the side so that these guys could receive a beating.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa ¡­ ¡­" Everyone heard the crisp pping sound, and then they saw Xia Xia standing there, with the four of them standing in a row like they were students undergoing training, while Xia was constantly waving his hands, one person after another, in a circle, in the blink of an eye, everyone was pped a dozen times, and the pping sound was still not finished yet.


    "Big brother, stop hitting me, I was wrong ¡­"


    "Boss, let us go, we don''t dare to tease your wife anymore ¡­"


    "Boss, boss, just treat me like a fart and let me go ¡­"


    "Brother, I''m begging you, I can''t take it anymore, my teeth are about to fall ¡­"


    The four of them stood there wailing, with a pitiful look on their faces.


    "Really!" Summer finally stopped and looked at the four with disdain, "Can''t your skin be thicker? "In that case, I can take a few more hits."


    The four of them wanted to cry, but no tears came out. Their skin was already thick enough, so if their skin wasn''t thick enough, would they be able to tease a beauty in the streets?


    "Hubby, forget it. We still need to go shopping." Mu Ha finally said something very kind.


    The four of them immediately looked at Mu Ha with tears of gratitude. She was simply the Virgin Mary!


    "You dare to tease my wife, how can you just let her go like that?" However, Xia Keke didn''t agree. The four of them immediately looked at Xia Keke with faces full of grief and indignation. This bastard was the f * cking Satan!


    Summer saw the c cup on the floor, and also saw a machine that sold c not far away. With a roll of her eyes, she suddenly came up with an idea.


    "Hey, you guys really want to leave now, right?" Summer asked.


    The four quickly nodded their heads. Nonsense, of course they wanted to leave. No, that''s not right. They really wanted to run away, but walking was too slow.


    "Everyone go buy a Coke first." Summer said again.


    "Buy a Coke?" The four of them looked at each other. Could it be that this fellow was thirsty and wanted to drink C?


    "Hey, what are you waiting for? You don''t want to go anymore, do you? " Summer was discontented.


    In less than a minute, everyone ran back with a cup of Coke in their hands. They didn''t choose to run at this time because the ce they bought the Coke was too close and they believed they could catch up any time during the summer.


    The bystanders stared at the summer in confusion. What did this guy want a Coke for? They weren''t the only ones who didn''t understand. Even Mu Ha couldn''t understand. Even if this pervert wanted a Coke, he wouldn''t need four cups, right?


    Summer took the c from two of them and threw it at the other two. Before they could react, she took the c from their hands and threw it at the other two.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Ha didn''t know whether tough or cry, but the surrounding people all began to admire this summer''s talent. This fellow was truly too talented, he could even think of such a way to deal with a person.


    The matter of pping others'' faces with wine, fruit juice, or coffee was often seen on television, and was asionally seen in reality. If these four fellows were to use this c to ssh their faces in the summer, they naturally wouldn''t think that summer was very talented. The reason why they thought that summer was talented was because summer had actually poured c into the crotch of these four fellows!


    The effect of pouring arge cup of c onto the crotch of one''s pants was obvious. When these four people walked down the street, they would definitely make others think that they had wet their pants. At this moment, some of the onlookers couldn''t help butugh out loud.


    The corner of Mu Ha''s mouth curved up involuntarily. This pervert was really mischievous.


    The pitiful four fellows were clearly standing there nkly. If it wasn''t for the fact that their faces had already been pped red by Xia Chen, their expressions would probably have been very wonderful.


    However, in the summer, he was very satisfied with his masterpiece. He waved his hand and said, "Alright, you four idiots can scram now!"


    The moment those words were said, the four pitiful people finally reacted. They looked at Xia Xia venomously, and without saying anything further, they turned around and ran. Finally, the surrounding crowd burst intoughter.


    "Wife, let''s continue shopping." Xia Zhi held Mu Ha''s soft waist, ignoring those guys who liked to watch everything they did, and swaggered forward.


    She had just walked a few dozen meters when Mu Ha felt her phone vibrate. She took out her phone and saw the familiar number. Her face couldn''t help but change.


    "Hubby, I need to answer a call first!" Muhan smiled seductively at Summer, broke away from his hug, walked into a nearby shopping mall, picked up a piece of clothing, went into the fitting room, closed the door, and then pressed the answer button on his cell phone.


    "When are you going to do it?" Just as the call connected, a man''s voice came from the other end of the line.


    "You said you''d give me three days." She could feel the man urging her on, and she felt a little ufortable.


    "Now the situation has changed. Li Mingren will only give you forty-eight hours. Now it''s eleven o''clock. The day after tomorrow, eleven o''clock. If you''re still alive in the summer, then Li Mingren will personally kill you." The voice on the other end of the phone sounded a little displeased. "I hope you can make a move tonight. With your current rtionship, killing him is as easy as flipping your palm!"

 Chapter 240. Porcelain

    <h4>Chapter 240. Porcin</h4>


    Mu Ha really wanted to tell her that she was an agent, not a killer, but in the end, she didn''t say that she didn''t want to disobey her opponent''s orders, but because, she knew, there were many times when a killer and a secret service agent didn''t have such a clear line of demarcation between them. It was just that a killer killed for money, while a secret service agent could righteously say that they were killing for the country.


    But Muha knew that if she did kill him in the summer, it was not for the country, but for someone.


    "I will find an opportunity." On the phone, Mu Ha could only say this, but in the end, she couldn''t help but add, "Summer is very strong. As long as he is awake, it is impossible to kill him."


    "Then let''s wait for him to fall asleep before we make our move!" The other party obviously didn''t want to hear Mu Ha''s exnation, "Everyone sleeps. There are many opportunities for you to be with him!"


    "I see." Mu Ha no longer exined. She already knew that the person only needed the result, and the result could only be one. That was, the person would die in the summer, and the other person wouldn''t care about anything else.


    "I hope to have news of my death in the summer tonight." The other party hung up after saying this.


    She still didn''t understand why that person was in such a hurry to let Summer die. There was no hatred between them, and since the Lee family was clearly going to make a move on Summer, there was no need for that person to interfere at this time.


    Releasing a long breath, Mu Ha straightened up, opened the door, and walked out. She had always been used to carrying out orders without thinking about whether they were reasonable, so even though she couldn''t understand it now, she didn''t think about it too much. Of course, it was useless for her to think about it.


    After putting down his clothes and walking out of the mall, Muchan was relieved to find that Summer was still standing in the middle of the pedestrian street. He didn''t seem to suspect her.


    "Wife, do you want to buy clothes?" Summer pointed to a shop across the street.


    Mu Ha looked over and realized it was a sexy lingerie shop. She blushed and rolled her eyes at Xia Zhi. "I don''t wear that kind of clothes!"


    Summer was suddenly a little disappointed, and he believed that Muhan would be beautiful in that kind of clothes, but he immediatelyforted himself with the thought that it didn''t matter if Muhan didn''t wear them now, one day she would wear them in front of him.


    He boldly stared at Mu Ha''s beautiful figure for a long time. In the summer, he unconsciously thought of how Mu Ha didn''t wear anything, and his heart began to feel a little tangled up again, because he discovered that Mu Ha was even more beautiful when he wasn''t wearing anything. Then, should he make her not wear anything, or should he make her wear those beautiful underwear?


    After some consideration, the summer finally made up its mind. That was, she would wear it at times, and at times, she would not wear it.


    Mu Ha, on the other hand, felt a bit ufortable. The look in this guy''s eyes made her feel ufortable. It was as if she could see through him. Being stared at by him like this made her feel as if she wasn''t wearing anything.


    "Hubby, why are you looking at me like that?" "It''s not like you haven''t seen it before."


    "But I didn''t see enough!" Xia Zhi confidently said.


    Mu Ha didn''t know what to say. This guy could act like a hoodlum, but what else could she say?


    "Hubby, I don''t want to go shopping. It''s almost noon now. How about we leave this ce and find a ce to eat?" Mu Ha thought for a while before suggesting. She wasn''t the type of woman who liked shopping, and that phone call just now had made her feel even worse. Now that she was being stared at like this by summer, she felt even more ufortable.


    "Alright." Although he didn''t hate shopping in summer, he didn''t really like it either. He just liked apanying beautiful women, and as for whether he wanted to go shopping or eat with them, the difference was not big. Of course, what he liked the most was sleeping with them.


    After leaving Walking Street, Muhan drove slowly along the road in her Audi Q7, looking for a ce to eat, perhaps because she was in a bad mood. Although there were a lot of restaurants and hotels along the way, she was always dissatisfied with the name, so after ten minutes of searching, she still hadn''t made a decision.


    When the car reached an intersection, a shadow suddenly jumped out from the side of the road and appeared in the middle of the road. Mu Ha hastily stepped on the brakes, but the car was already moving very slowly, so the car immediately stopped and did not collide with the shadow.


    However, at this time, a scream suddenly came from the front, "Ah ¡­" "He''s dead,e on, help ¡­"


    Mu Ha felt dizzy for a moment, today was really weird, she had been walking slowly on the street, there was a guying over, using her of bumping into someone, while driving slowly, there was also a personing over, using her of bumping someone, why was she so unlucky today?


    When he opened the door and got out of the car, Mu Ha saw a man lying on the ground, rolling around with his arms folded, looking to be in pain. This man looked to be in his thirties, wearing a shirt and pants, and even had a tie.


    There were quite a lot of people who had touched porcin these days, but this person was dressed like one. No matter how one looked at him, this person did not look like one, but when he shouted like this, Mu Ha could not help but suspect that this person was actually one.


    If it was any other day, Mu Hai might have decided to give this person some money to send away, since she wasn''t short on money. But today, Mu Hai was not in a good mood, so it was hard for her to say anything.


    "What''s your name?" Mu Ha coldly snorted, "I didn''t even bump into you!"


    The man on the ground raised his head and looked at Mu Ha. He was stunned as he obviously did not expect the driver to be such a sexy beauty, but the man''s expression immediately changed to one of pain. He pointed at his left hand, which was drooping weakly, and asked, "You didn''t hit me, could my hand be broken?"


    Without waiting for Mu Ha to say anything, the man shouted in a loud voice, "Everyone, quicklye and see! Someone is driving seventy yards and he doesn''t want to be admitted. Hurry up and give my judgment, don''t let her escape!"


    There was no need for him to shout. A group of people had already surrounded her. Mu Ha gloomily discovered that she was once again being watched by those bored people.


    "I didn''t even drive seventeen yards. How could I bump into you?" Mu Ha was very angry, "Stop pretending. If you really think I hit you, then call the police!"


    "That''s right, let''s call the police." Someone beside him echoed.


    However, there was immediately another person who objected, "What''s the use of calling the police? Can''t you see that they are driving an Audi Q7? Someone who can afford to drive such a car must have a background. Even if the traffic policee, they wouldn''t dare to do anything to her. "


    "That''s right, any rich person would be fine when they bump into someone these days." Many people began to echo him.


    "Hey, I can see very clearly, my wife didn''t hit you at all, your hand was probably broken by yourself. Get out of the way, or I''ll break your other hand too! " Summer got out of the car and shouted unhappily.


    Hearing this, the person on the ground shouted again, "Everyone look, Yao Jianxin is the second one to appear. He''s not satisfied that he broke one of my arms, but he still wants to kill me.


    The surrounding audience was also furious. This person had not only bumped into someone, but he also dared to threaten the victim. Even if his father was Li Gang, he still couldn''t be this unbridled, right?


    "Too arrogant!"


    "Isn''t it just a fuerdai? How many people are so amazing? "


    "Little brat, don''t be arrogant. Isn''t Yao Jianxin the death penalty?"


    "Let''s see if they can still be arrogant after ruining their cars!"


    For a moment, the crowd was furious. A few youngsters got a brick out of nowhere and wanted to smash it onto the side of the car.


    "Don''t be so excited, everyone, don''t be so excited. I''m a cop. What happened?" At that moment, a man in the uniform of the traffic police appeared in their line of sight.


    "Officer, they won''t admit it even if they hit someone with their car. They even threatened to kill me!" The person on the ground had already gotten up, and he looked furious.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll handle it fairly. Do you want to go to the hospital first?" The traffic police said amiably to the man.


    "Officer, I don''t have the money to see a doctor, how can I go to the hospital?" The person said with a sullen face, "Everyone knows that the hospital will not treat their illness without paying."


    "That''s true." The traffic policeman nodded, then turned to Muha and Summer. "Which of you is the owner?"


    "I am." Mu Han nced at the traffic police officer and said, "I didn''t hit him, he was a pengci pengci pengci!"


    "Lady, what you said is wrong. I have already seen his hand and it really is broken. Who would actually break their hand if they touched the porcin?" The traffic policeman frowned, "He is seriously injured and urgently needs to go to the hospital. I want you to pay a bit of medical fees first. As for how much he will lose in the end, we can talk about itter. What do you say?"


    "What if I don''t pay?" Mu Ha coldly said. This traffic police didn''t even inspect the scene and didn''t even look at her driver''s license. It was obvious that there was a problem for her to pay the driver''s license.


    Miss, there''s a zebra crossing in front, and you''re still driving while drunk. Although there''s no camera here, just from these two points alone, it can be determined that you''ll be responsible. I''m thinking for the victim''s injuries, so I let you pay first. The traffic policeman was very unhappy, "The victim is now seriously injured, this is already a traffic ident, you will be sentenced!"


    Mu Ha was angry and amused. "Howe I just drove when I was drunk? Have you tested me for alcohol? "


    "You have an open beer bottle in your car and the whole cab smells of it. Do you even need to test it?" The traffic police walked to the car and took out an opened bottle of Maotai wine, "Miss, this bottle of wine is already half empty, do you still want to deny it?"


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 241. Blackmail

    <h4>Chapter 241. ckmail</h4>


    Chapter 241 ckmail


    This move of the traffic police caused the crowd to sigh in admiration.


    "Awesome, this traffic police really have sharp eyes!"


    "I think he should be a police officer. He''ll definitely solve this case like a god!"


    "This is what a good cop is! I don''t care about his identity at all!"


    "It''s rare to see a good traffic police officer like that, but I''m worried that he won''t be able to work tomorrow."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Mu Ha was very angry, there was no wine in her car, it was obvious that someone just secretly put the wine inside, but because the scene was too chaotic, she did not notice, even she did not notice, of course the onlookers did not notice, and naturally she became the target of public criticism.


    "Tell me, how much do you want?" Although with her identity, she could easily find someone to deal with this kind of thing, she was toozy to go and find them, all she wanted to do was to leave this damn ce as soon as possible. She was not afraid of these two people, but she did not want to have any conflicts with those ordinary citizens who had been fooled.


    "Is it great to have money?"


    "Capture her to the police station first!"


    "That''s right, send her to jail and we''ll see how arrogant she is!"


    "He looks like a goblin, but isn''t he getting rich? Do you really think that just because you have money you can take care of everything? "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The traffic police spoke again, "Everyone, don''t be agitated, it''s not important to arrest them. The most important thing is to first save them. Since thisdy is willing to pay, then we will first ept them and bring the victims to the hospital."


    The man with the severed hand looked pained as well, "That''s right, I can''t take it anymore. Hey, just give me fifty thousand. I''ll go to the hospital first. If it''s not enough, I''ll look for you then."


    Fifty thousand words for him. That fellow''s appetite wasn''t small, but it was normal. If there was a chance to ckmail, he would have to ckmail a bit more.


    "Sure, I''ll give you fifty thousand!" Mu Ha agreed readily. He quickly signed a cheque and prepared to hand it to the man with a broken hand.


    An irrepressible excitement shed across the man with the broken arm''s face. Fifty thousand yuan, how could he just take it? Even a broken hand was worth it.


    Joy shed through the traffic police''s eyes. This money was so easy to earn. It was like he was making a profit out of nothing.


    On the other hand, the onlookers were a little disappointed. Fifty thousand dors was just a small amount for the truly rich. In their eyes, this guy who was hit by a car had been taken care of by the money again.


    But at this moment, the situation changed. The man with the broken hand had just grabbed the cheque with his right hand. Before he could take the cheque with his right hand, a hand suddenly stretched out and snatched it away.


    "What are you doing?" The man with the severed hand was immediately enraged. The 50,000 yuan in his hand had flown away just like that. He naturally shouted at this fellow who destroyed his beautiful dream.


    "Hubby, just give it to him. It''s only fifty thousand yuan." Mu Ha could not help but advise. The person who suddenly snatched the cheque was naturally the summer.


    "Why should I give it to him?" In the summer, he tore the cheque into two pieces. Then, he rubbed it in his palm, and the cheque turned into powder. When the wind blew, the powder would scatter with the wind.


    When he saw everyone''s stupefied expression, he couldn''t possibly be ying magic, right? Otherwise, how could he crush the cheque into powder?


    "Hubby, don''t bother about such a small amount of money!" Mu Ha still didn''t want to cause trouble, so he continued to urge her to do so in the summer.


    "No, no one can ckmail my wife." Summer was a very principled time, 50,000 was a small sum to him, and he did not care about that amount of money either. However, his willingness to pay was one thing, being extorted into paying was another. How could his summer wife be extorted?


    "This is too much! Even if I run into someone, I won''t give them the money!"


    "I think I''ll take him to the police station!"


    "That''s right, arrest the police station!"


    The crowd started to mor again, and the traffic policeman looked at Xia Chen gloomily, "Sir, in that case, we can only take you to the police station."


    "Do you dare go to the police station?" Xia Zhi curled his lips, "Who are you trying to scare? I don''t even know if you''re a cop or not. Even if you''re a cop, you''re not a good cop either. You''re in the same group as that idiot, do you think I don''t know?"


    "Sir, don''t talk nonsense!" The traffic policeman''s expression changed slightly as he shouted in anger.


    "I never speak nonsense." Xia Keke pouted, "You were the one who put that bottle of wine in the car. Others might not notice, but I can see it clearly!"


    The surroundings were in an uproar. However, before these people could speak, Xia Xia nced at them with dissatisfaction: "All of you, shut up!"


    "Sir, don''t nder me!" The traffic police were angry.


    "I don''t have the mood to nder you, you idiot. Let me ask you, you said that this bottle of wine is ours, then why is the cap of the bottle in your pocket?" Xia Chen saidzily, "I saw you open the bottle and put the cap in your pocket. Do you dare to have someone take out your pocket to have a look?"


    "Nonsense, how is that possible?" The traffic police looked angry.


    "Then just let them search you!" Xia Chenzily nced at the surrounding people, "Hey, don''t you guys have a sense of justice? Why hasn''t anyonee to search him? "


    The group of people looked at each other, but no one actually came to search the body of the traffic police officer. This was the way of life, many people were truly powerful, but he really didn''t dare to do it. If he met someone he could deal with, then he could group up and attack them, but if he met someone he couldn''t mess with, then he would run far away, at most cursing a few words behind his back.


    "If there''s no one to search, I''ll search." Summer said she wanted to do it.


    The traffic policeman shouted, "You are not a police officer. Even if you are a police officer, you do not have the authority to search other people''s bodies!"


    "Let me do it!" Mu Ha took a step forward, took out his ID, and looked at the traffic police officer. "What a coincidence, I have the right to search you!"


    The traffic policeman''s face turned pale. This man was indeed a real police officer. Therefore, he knew Mu Ha''s ID card. This time, he knew that he had offended someone he shouldn''t have.


    The traffic police, who had originally wanted to resist, now dared not move. They could only watch as Mu Ha reached into his pocket and took out a wine bottle cap, which happened to match the opened bottle of Maotai wine.


    Silence reigned around them. The truth was right in front of their eyes, and they could not help but believe it.


    "Now, you two can get lost, right?" Mu Ha grunted.


    "I, we will leave immediately!" The traffic policeman nced at Mu Ha with some fear before turning around to run away. His actions was tantamount to admitting to his act of framing. This time, the onlookers who were a bit suspicious before also believed that the two of them had colluded against each other.


    "Fuck, these two bastards actually lied to us, beat them up!" It was unknown who shouted so loudly and then dozens of people swarmed over. Before the poor traffic police and the guy with the broken arm could run away, they were drowned in the sea of people''s war. They could only hear screams.


    As for Mu Ha and Xia Xia, they had already boarded the car and quickly left. As for whether those two people were alive or not, they didn''t even bother to pay attention to them.


    After this incident, Mu Ha no longer had the mood to drive around in search of a restaurant. After passing through the intersection, he drove for a few hundred meters and saw a restaurant. He parked his car at the entrance and got off.


    After eating so many chili peppers and increasing her chance of getting pimples by a few hundred times, Mu Ha finally finished lunch. However, she suddenly didn''t know what to do next.


    Originally, she came to Jianghai City to carry out another mission, but now that the mission had been suspended and Yao Yao had left, she was left alone. This left her with no idea of what to do next.


    After thinking about it, Mu Ha finally understood that she didn''t need to think about anything, because her current task was to find a chance to kill off the summer. That was to say, she only needed to follow the summer, and as for what she needed to do, that was something that the summer should worry about.


    "Wife, let''s go to the North Lake to y." After dinner, Xia Xia suggested.


    "The North Lake?" Mu Ha knew where it was. "Hubby, it doesn''t seem like there''s anything fun there."


    "You can swim there." Summer said.


    "Do you like swimming?" Muhan wondered.


    Summer nodded. "Wife, I want to see you swim."


    "What''s so good about me swimming?" Mu Ha still didn''t understand.


    "Wife, you always wear a swimsuit when you swim!" Summer finally spoke her true thoughts.


    Mu Ha immediately understood that this pervert still cared about her good figure. Previously, he wanted her to buy sexy underwear on the pedestrian street, but now, he urged her to wear a swimsuit. After all, he wanted her to wear sexy clothes to pamper his eyes.


    "Hubby, if you really want to see, I can wear it at home. Forget about swimming, I don''t really like water." Muha rejected the bad taste of summer in a coquettish way.


    Summer suddenly became happy: "Wife, let''s go home now!"


    Mu Ha did not know whether tough or cry. Couldn''t this person not be so anxious?


    "Hubby, I still want to go for a ride outside. I''lle backter." Muhan had to dy.


    Feeling a little disappointed, Xia was about to continue persuading Muhan to go home and put on his swimsuit when the phone rang again, and the number was still unfamiliar.


    "Who is it?" After he answered the phone in summer, he asked in a bad mood, "Who would spoil his good fortune?"


    "Brother-inw, it''s me. It''s Liu Gang." An excited voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "It''s you. Why are you looking for me?" Xia Keke asked with ack of interest.


    "Brother-inw, do you still remember Tong Fei?" Liu Gang quickly asked. Without waiting for Summer to speak, he hurriedly exined, "It''s that Tong Fei that we sawst time on the football field together with that bastard Yang Fei."


    "Yes, why?" I have some impression of that girl in the summer.


    "Brother-inw, she just called to invite me to her house!" Liu Gang seemed very happy, this was normal, the girl he liked had suddenly asked him toe to her house, how could he not be happy?

 Chapter 242. Conspiracy

    <h4>Chapter 242. Conspiracy</h4>


    Chapter 242 Conspiracy


    "Then go." Was it necessary to tell him about it?


    "But, Brother-inw, Tong Fei is not feeling well, so I said you can definitely cure her. I also promised Tong Fei that I would ask you toe with me to see her."


    "Oh, how is her aunt?" Summer asked casually.


    Liu Gang nked out for a moment, "Big brother-inw, then, was that really you doing it?"


    "Of course, I already said that I would let her aunte for a month." Summer would not deny it.


    "Then, Brother-inw, can, can you help me cure Tong Fei''s illness?" Liu Gang hesitated for a moment before asking.


    Summer nced at Muhan, and since she still didn''t want to go home and show him her swimsuit, he might as well help that poor guy Liugang.


    "Alright, give me the address of Tong Fei''s home. You go first, I''ll be right there." Summer promised.


    "Thank you, brother-inw!" Liu Gang was very excited and hurriedly gave Xia an address. He only hung up after he confirmed that summer had been recorded down.


    Liu Gang excitedly walked out of his house and took a taxi. In less than ten minutes, he had arrived at Tong Fei''s house.


    Liu Gang liked Tong Fei very much, so he had inquired about her situation very clearly. Naturally, he already knew the exact address of her house, in fact, he hade here before, and back then Tong Fei was also pretty good to him. Unfortunately, after Yang Fei appeared, Tong Fei quickly turned to Yang Fei and hugged him.


    Liu Gang had always had fantasies about Tong Fei, but after Tong Fei''s performance at the sports field that day had greatly disappointed him, he still had not given up on Tong Fei. Even though he knew Tong Fei was not a good girl, he still could not suppress the love in his heart for Tong Fei.


    Now, with the help of that mysterious brother-inw, Tong Fei had actually taken the initiative to call Liu Gang. Hearing her soft voice, Liu Gang had a feeling that Tong Fei would return to his arms.


    Very soon, the door opened, and Tong Fei''s familiar face appeared in front of Liu Gang. It had been more than ten days since theyst saw her, but Tong Fei had be much more haggard, and her face was very pale, giving off a very weak feeling. It was unknown if it was because she had lost too much blood.


    "Liu Gang, you''re here!" Tong Fei''s face revealed a trace of a smile, but her tone was still very soft. She grabbed onto Liu Gang''s hand, "Come in quickly!"


    Pulling Liu Gang in, Tong Fei also noticed that there was no one behind Liu Gang, so she could not help but ask, "Are you the only oneing?"


    "Brother-inw will be here soon. He came a bit further away, so he came a bitte." Liu Gang hurriedly exined.


    "Then go to my room and wait." Tong Fei pulled Liu Tie into her room. For a moment, Liu Gang was overwhelmed by her enthusiasm. He felt dizzy and happy.


    "Tong Fei, you, your sickness, don''t worry, my brother-inw is very powerful. As long as hees, he will be able to cure it immediately." Liu Gang saw Tong Fei''s pale face and could not help but feel a little heartache, so he took the initiative tofort her.


    "Thank you, Liu Gang!" Tong Fei''s pale face seemed to have a trace of blood as she suddenly hugged Liu Gang''s arm and took the initiative to kiss him.


    This time, Liu Gang waspletely overjoyed. He subconsciously hugged Tong Fei and started to kiss her back.


    But all of a sudden, Tong Fei''s lips left his mouth, and she started pushing at him, shouting loudly, "Help! Rape! Someone help! Help!"


    While Tong Fei was shouting, she was pulling on her clothes, while Liu Tie waspletely dumbfounded. In the blink of an eye, he had fallen from heaven to hell.


    A person suddenly rushed in and punched and kicked the still dazed Liu Gang. Liu Gang finally came to his senses after being hit a few times. At this moment, he clearly saw that the one who had suddenly rushed in was none other than Yang Fei.


    "Did you plot against me?" Liu Gang questioned angrily as he tried to defend himself.


    On the other side, Tong Fei was already on the phone, sobbing, "Dad, it''s Fei Fei. Hurry ande back, there''s a bastard who wants to rape me ¡­"


    "So what if I''m framing you? Wait until Uncle Tonges back, then you''ll die. Just you wait! " As Yang Fei spoke, he punched Liu Gang again.


    Liu Gang dodged the attack, gritted his teeth and said, "Yang Fei, you really don''t know your ce. If you dare to frame me, my brother-inw won''t let you off!"


    "Bah!" Yang Fei did not attack again, but looked at Liu Gang with a face full of mockery, "You''re talking about that bastard called Xia Xia, right? Let me tell you, even though he was lucky today, he actually didn''te with you. But I won''t let him go, isn''t that what he can fight? "What''s there to be proud of? As long as I use my brain, I can easily take care of him!"


    "Then we''ll see. My brother-inw will be here soon." Liu Gang said angrily as he turned to look at Tong Fei, "You really disappoint me. Let me tell you, even if you beg me, I won''t let my brother-inw help you. Just wait for your big aunt tost one month every time!"


    This time, Liu Gang was truly disheartened. He never would have thought that Tong Fei would be together with Yang Fei and even use such a vicious method to frame him. If she was found to be a rapist, then his life would be over.


    However, at this moment, Liu Gang was not afraid. He believed that the mysterious brother-inw would definitely be able to help him solve this problem.


    "Then let''s wait and see. We''ll see who begs whoter!" Yang Fei, who was blocking the door, did not make another move. It was obvious that he was waiting for Tong Fei''s father toe back.


    A few minutester, the sound of hurried footsteps came from the corridor, followed by a few secondster. A middle-aged policeman quickly rushed into the room and shouted, "Fei Fei, where are you?"


    "Dad, I''m here." Tong Fei quickly replied.


    The middle-aged policeman rushed over and looked at Tong Fei with a face full of concern: "Fei Fei, are you alright?"


    "Dad, I''m fine. Luckily Yang Fei appeared in time, otherwise ¡­" Tong Fei threw herself into her father''s arms and began to cry.


    He knew these two, and also knew that there was a rtionship between them and his daughter. His daughter had told him on the phone that someone wanted to rape her, and now she said that Yang Fei had appeared in time. Obviously, ording to what was said, the person who wanted to rape her, was Liu Gang.


    "Liu Gang, are you the one who wants to bully Fei Fei?" Tong Fei''s father turned his head to look at Liu Gang and asked sternly.


    "Uncle Tong, it was Tong Fei and Yang Fei that conspired to frame me. I didn''t do anything!" Liu Gang angrily refuted.


    "What a joke, I caught you red-handed and you still want to deny it?" Yang Feima quickly followed up, "Uncle Tong, that bastard Liu Gang is begging for love, and he wants to use such a despicable method to get Tong Fei. You must not let him go!"


    "I have my own judgment on who is in the right and who is in the wrong." He did not have a good impression of Liu Gang, nor did he have a good impression of Yang Fei. In his eyes, these two were both rich people, and neither of them was a good person, but unfortunately, his daughter did not listen to him and wanted to secretly contact them, and even brought them to the house. This made him angry, but he felt helpless.


    "Dad, it''s Liu Gang who wants to rape me. Arrest him!" Tong Fei raised her head from her father''s embrace and said this.


    "Are you sick? Since you''re already with me, who''s interested in raping you? " Suddenly, a voice came from the door. A man and a woman appeared there.


    Hearing this voice, Liu Gang was immediately overjoyed. "Brother-inw, you''re here!"


    He found the ce ording to the address, and seeing that the door was not closed, he did not ring the bell, but brought Muhan in with him, and when he heard Tong Fei say that Liu Gang was going to rape her, he could not help saying the same thing. Although he felt that Liu Gang had no taste, and actually liked Tong Fei, but he believed that Liu Gang would not lose his taste to that extent, and he wanted to use force even his aunt''s Tong Fei.


    Since an unexpected guest had suddenly appeared, Tong Fei''s father was naturally very unhappy. Turning his head, he wanted to scold him, but when he saw the summer''s appearance, his face couldn''t help but slightly change: "It, it''s you?"


    "So it''s you!" Summer also recognized Tong Fei''s father, it was actually Tong Jiang, whom he had met in the love restaurant that day, the vice captain of the criminal police of the East Branch. It was also on that day that he found out that Icy Cold had been transferred to the East Branch as the deputy director.


    "Brother-inw, that bastard Yang Fei and Tong Fei are framing me!" Liu Gang walked up to Summer with an angry look on his face.


    Xia Xia looked at Yang Fei, feeling a little puzzled, "Are you really courting death? Do you want to go to the hospital with a stroke like your dad? "


    After that, Chu Yao told him that Chu Biao would take care of the people that were looking for trouble with Liu Gang. In the summer, he thought that Yang Fei was also in the range to be dealt with, but now, it seemed that Chu Biao was not very good at things, and Yang Fei was actually still alive and well. Furthermore, he came to look for trouble with Liu Gang.


    "Fuck, sure enough, you were the one who harmed my dad!" Yang Fei looked angrily at the summer and then looked at Tong Jiang, "Uncle Tong, Fei Fei''s illness was caused by this bastard, so why don''t you arrest him?!"


    Liu Gang secretly cursed at the idiot. Previously, he thought Yang Fei was very smart, otherwise how could he deceive a woman to be so powerful? Only now did he realize that Yang Fei was an idiot. After suffering so many losses in front of Eldest Brother''s husband, he was still recklessly seeking trouble with him. Wasn''t this courting death?


    At this moment, Tong Jiang released Tong Fei and walked towards Yang Fei. He suddenly grabbed Yang Fei''s shoulders and twisted his hands behind his back.


    "Crack!" A pair of shiny handcuffs suddenly appeared on Yang Fei''s hands.

 Chapter 243. Zhao Qingqing who Trying to Escape

    <h4>Chapter 243. Zhao Qingqing who Trying to Escape</h4>


    Tong Jiang''s movements could be said to have been done in one go, and he was extremely proficient in it. However, Yang Fei was immediately dumbfounded. What, what had happened?


    "Uncle Tong, you, why are you cuffing me?" Yang Fei looked at Tong Jiang in astonishment and asked in disbelief.


    Tong Fei was also very curious, "Dad, why did you arrest Yang Fei? If you want to catch them, then do so at the same time. "


    Liu Gang was also in a daze. Although he knew his brother-inw was very magical, but this was too magical. The moment he appeared, Tong Fei''s father immediately roasted Yang Fei. It was too unimaginable!


    "Yang Fei, you attempted rape me, if I don''t capture you, who will I capture?" Tong Jiang said coldly.


    Yang Fei was stupefied. Didn''t he want to frame Liu Gang? How did he frame himself?


    Tong Fei hurriedly shouted, "Dad, you''re mistaken, it''s not ¡­"


    "Shut up!" Tong Jiang did not let his daughter continue and suddenly shouted, "Is there something wrong with your head? Yang Fei was obviously the one who wanted to bully you, and Liu Gang just happened to be the one to do it. He saved you once, and you actually said that Liu Gang was the one to bully you. If you continue to falsely use Liu Gang, even if you are my daughter, I will catch you! "


    Tong Fei was stunned and did not know what to say.


    Tong Jiang, however, turned around and looked at Liu Gang as he said, "Liu Tie, today I have to thank you for saving my daughter. If you hadn''t arrived, Fei Fei would have been harmed by this animal."


    Liu Gang opened his mouth wide, this was too dramatic, he did not know what to say.


    "It seems like I have nothing else to do, so let''s go." Xia Chen saidzily. Naturally, he wouldn''t continue to help that mentally ill Tong Fei and let her continue to suffer under his aunt''s torture!


    "Uncle Tong, you can''t do this, you''re framing me!" Yang Fei shouted somewhat angrily.


    "I didn''t frame you. You are seeking your own death." Tong Jiang said coldly.


    "Tong Jiang, if you dare to do this to me, you will regret it!" Yang Fei shouted in exasperation.


    Tong Jiang, however, was a little disdainful, "Yang Fei, your father had a stroke and was living in the hospital. Your family''s money was taken away by that woman called Yuan Min, and Yuan Min is missing. You already have nothing left, so you can''t even pay for your father''s medical expenses.


    "You, how did you know ¡­" Yang Fei''s face was a little pale.


    "Liu Gang,e with me to the police station to make a statement. You are a witness, you cannot do without your testimony." Tong Jiang ignored Yang Fei and said to Liu Gang.


    "Brother-inw, should I go?" Liu Gang asked in a low voice.


    "Whatever, I don''t think it matters." Summer said casually.


    Liu Gang looked at Yang Fei, thought of everything Yang Fei had done to him, thought of what Yang Fei had done to his sister, and thought of how he was almost framed as a rapist. Unknowingly, a wave of hatred rose up in his heart.


    "Alright, Uncle Tong, I''ll go with you to the police station!" Liu Gang finally decided to imprison Yang Fei, this bastard, as a rapist. Didn''t this bastard want to frame him? He would do whatever it takes to return the favor!


    "Then we''ll leave first." Summer felt a little bored. Being too good-looking in this day and age was also wrong. He only appeared for a moment and then someone else would solve the problem for him, causing him to have no chance to make a move.


    With that said, Xia Xia dragged Mu Ha''s delicate hands and left the Tong Family. As for why Liu Gang and Tong Fei Tong Jiang had made a confession and framed Yang Fei, he was toozy to care.


    Ever since she was transferred to the office, she had be a lot more rxed, because many cases didn''t require her, the Deputy Chief, to do it herself. For many people, this was a good thing, but for Leng Han, it was a bit unsuitable. She actually liked the feeling of personally going to a crime scene and solving a crime case.


    Because the Qiao family wanted to keep a low profile and the criminals killed on the spot, there were only some paperwork left on this case. In the past, when she was at the city police station, there were some paperwork that she had to do personally, but now, she only needed to read the reports and not write them.


    After reading the report, she signed it and then coldly threw the report aside. She felt a little empty in her heart, she was still suitable to be a normal police officer, but this was not something she could control. Some people tried to find ways to promote themselves, but she, without even thinking about it, suddenly promoted herself.


    Furthermore, she had been informed that being deputy director of the sub-bureau was just a springboard, and that she might soon return to the city, where her position would take a step further.


    It was said that all of this was secretly handled by the Lei Family. Rumors about her and the Lei Family still existed, and she was toozy to exin them. Things these days were always more chaotic the more she exined, and it would be better not to exin.


    However, she couldn''t help but think of summer. These past few days, more things had happened to her than the twenty years she had spent in the past. She fell into a quagmire that others couldn''t help but see, and summer pulled her out again and again, causing her to not get hurt.


    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to get rid of that damn scoundrel in my life, right?" This thought couldn''t help but emerge within the icy-cold heart.


    The urgent ringtone suddenly rang, jolting Han Bing out of his thoughts. She took the phone and looked at the caller ID. After hesitating for a moment, she answered the phone with a gentle voice. "Qingqing, what''s the matter?"


    Even though they had been very unhappy in the Zhao Family the night before and the rtionship between Icy Cold and Zhao Bingliang had inevitably broken down, she still felt no dissatisfaction towards Zhao Qingqing''s coldness. Although she knew that Zhao Qingqing wasn''t her younger sister, she still unknowingly treated her as if she was her younger sister.


    Wu wu wu ¡­ "Sister Bing Bing, I''m locked up again. Can youe and save me?" Zhao Qingqing''s voice sounded like she was about to cry, "Sincest night, I haven''t been out of the house, I''m almost suffocating!"


    Icy Cold was silent for a while, and then he said helplessly, "Bing Bing, I''m afraid I can''t help you, Uncle Zhao ¡­" "I''m afraid your dad doesn''t really want to see me right now. If I were toe to your house, it wouldn''t be too convenient."


    Wu wu wu ¡­ "Sister Bing Bing, don''t worry about my dad. I really want to go out. Can you help me think of a way?" Zhao Qingqing pleaded on the phone, "Oh right, Sister Bing Bing, why don''t you ask my master for help? He''s so amazing, he definitely has a way to get me out of here secretly."


    "This, isn''t very good. Even if he really can get you out and your father finds out, it will still be very troublesome." Icy Cold and slightly hesitant, she really believed in the ability to secretly get Zhao Qingqing out in the summer.


    "Sister Bing Bing, don''t worry about it so much. Help me beg Master. I really want to go out!" Zhao Qingqing continued to plead.


    In the end, Icy Cold was unable to resist Zhao Qingqing''s pleas. After hesitating for a while, she finally agreed, "Fine, I''ll call him in the summer and ask him if he has a solution."


    "Thank you, Sister Bing Bing. I''ll hang up now and wait for your good news!" Zhao Qingqing was immediately happy. She quickly hung up after saying that. The reason was simple: she didn''t hang up, so how could Han Bing call her in the summer?


    After leaving the Tong family in the summer, while he was thinking about how to coax Muhan home and show her the bikini, he received a cold call.


    "Big sister and wife of the police force, do you miss me again?" Summer answered the phone, wondering what it would be like to be cold and wearing a bikini.


    After thinking for a long time, he still couldn''t figure it out, so he decided to find a chance to show her a bikini so that he could be sure of what she looked like in her bathing suit.


    "Qing Qing is locked up at home, do you have no way of secretly bringing her out?" Icy Cold didn''t answer Xia''s boring question and asked directly.


    "Of course there''s a way." Even if he was locked up in the most heavily guarded prison, he could still rescue her, not to mention that Zhao Qingqing was only locked up at home.


    "That''s good. You can go outside the city council''spound and I''ll go there too. After we meet, you can bring Qing Qing out." He didn''t like to procrastinate, so he made up his mind immediately.


    Not giving her a chance to talk to him in the summer, he immediately hung up after he coldly said this.


    "Wife, let''s go to the City Council Courtyard." Summer a little bit depressed, this big sister is always so irresponsible, hang up so fast.


    Icy Cold had just arrived when Summer and Muhan drove outside the citypound. When she found out that she was with him in the summer, she was a little surprised. Didn''t Muhan just leave this morning? Why did hee back?


    Remembering that when Mu Ha and Zhao Yaoyao left, Xia had said that one of them woulde back, and now that Mu Ha had actuallye back, this made Leng Han suspicious. Could it be that Xia and Mu Ha had alreadye to an agreement? Otherwise, how could he know so clearly?


    Although she had doubts in her heart, she didn''t ask any further questions. She went into Mu Ha''s Audi Q7 and asked, "How are you going to bring Qing Qing out?"


    "Just walk in and take her away. No one can stop me anyway." Summer said lightly.


    "That won''t do, I already said that I would secretly take it away." Icy Cold immediately rejected this idea.


    "I''ll go." Mu Ha suddenly said, "I just need to say that I have something to discuss with Qing Qing, and I will definitely be able to bring her out sessfully."


    Icy Cold couldn''t help but nod. "That''s a good idea."


    At this moment, a Rolls Royce silently drove into the courtyard, stopped the car in the courtyard, opened the door, and a tall young man climbed out. Looking at the man''s face from afar, Mu Ha''s expression changed, and he eximed in a low voice, "Li Mingren!"


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 244. Beating You to an Idiot

    <h4>Chapter 244. Beating You to an Idiot</h4>


    Hearing Mu Ha''s voice, Xia Xia was a little surprised. "That guy is Li Mingren?"


    "Who is Li Mingren?" He asked with a cold frown.


    Mu Ha answered both of their questions at the same time, "That''s right, he is Li Mingxuan''s older brother, Li Mingren."


    "This idiot is here to cause trouble for me. I''ll go kill him first!" Summer said quickly, and without waiting for Han and Mu Ha to react, he got out of the car and ran back to the city councilpound.


    The security guards at the entrance of the city councilpound only saw a shadow sh in front of them. Then, Summer appeared in front of Li Mingren and shouted loudly, "Hey, are you that idiot Li Mingren?"


    She wanted to get out of the car as soon as she opened the door. She had asked Zhao Qingqing toe here in the summer, not for him to cause trouble. Moreover, this was the city council''s courtyard, not just anyone could cause trouble here.


    Mu Ha suddenly stretched out his hand to stop the cold. "Don''t go. We''ll stay here and watch."


    "Why?" Icily, with a hint of displeasure, he asked.


    "The reason Li Mingren came here was to avenge his younger brother, which means that sooner orter, he will make his move against Summer. Since that''s the case, why should we stop what is happening now?" Mu Ha exined.


    "But this is the citymittee''spound. If he really did hit or even kill Li Mingren here, do you think he would be able to escape?" He said coldly.


    "Don''t worry, someone will take care of the aftermath for him." However, Mu Ha had a confident look on his face.


    She frowned coldly, "You mean that woman called Mei Er?"


    Although this was the first time they had met, he was able to recognize the person in front of him with a single nce, because he had already looked at this person''s photo countless of times, and it was exactly this person, this bastard summer, who had crippled his brother and had even seen all the top doctors in the capital. The only result that they could tell him was that his younger brother, Li Mingxuan, waspletely crippled, and even deities would find it difficult to cure him.


    "I''m Li Mingren, I''m not an idiot." Li Mingren finally spoke with a gentle tone, making it difficult for others to notice the agitation in his heart, "But I believe that in the summer, you are absolutely an idiot."


    "If I say you''re an idiot, then you''re an idiot. Even if you''re not an idiot now, I can still beat you up into an idiotter." Xia Chen said disapprovingly. At this time, he had already made a decision, which was to beat this idiot into a real idiot, and see if this guy could stille and find trouble with him after he became an idiot.


    "Summer, I have something on right now. If you really want to beat me up, that''s no problem. We can arrange a time and ce. When the timees, I will definitely make you satisfied." Although Li Mingren couldn''t wait to get rid of the summer, this ce wasn''t suitable for him to take action. What he wished more was to torture the summer slowly in a ce that no one knew.


    "I''m also very busy, so I want to get rid of you right now!" Summer was really busy, and he was busy coaxing Harry into his bathing suit.


    "So, you must strike here?" Li Mingren''s pupils constricted slightly. He turned around and nced at the two guards not far away, "Don''t you want to think about the consequences?"


    "I can''t be bothered talking to you anymore!" Xia Xia thought that there were two beautiful wives waiting for him outside, so he naturally didn''t want to waste any more time. After saying this, he made his move.


    Summer instantly transformed into a faint shadow as she pounced towards Li Mingren.


    However, no matter how he dodged, Summer would always follow behind him like a shadow. Summer also had a silver needle in her hand, and the silver needle quickly dropped down, continuously piercing Li Mingren''s head.


    Just like Li Mingxuan, Li Mingren''s physique was different from that of an ordinary person''s, and some of his key acupuncture points were also located in different locations from those of an ordinary person. However, when he fought with Li Mingxuanst night, he had already discovered that Li Mingxuan''s brain structure was no different from that of an ordinary person''s, so he had fixed his eyes on Li Mingren''s head.


    And because he had suffered the underestimation of Li Mingxuanst night, today, he disyed his strongest strength as soon as he made his move in the summer, leaving almost no leeway for him. In this way, even if Li Mingren was stronger than Li Mingxuan, he still wouldn''t have much ability to resist in the summer.


    In just a few short seconds, Li Mingren felt as if his head was being continuously pricked by pain, and every single time he felt that pain, it made his head feel a wave of dizziness, and this drowsiness became more and more severe. He was gradually unable to control his body to teleport any longer, and finally, hepletely lost consciousness.


    The entire time was extremely short. The two guards not far from them were actually watching the situation over here, but they didn''t notice that Xia Xia had made a move. All they saw was Li Mingren suddenly falling towards the ground.


    At this moment, Summer shouted, "Help, help! Someone fainted!"


    When he yelled this, the two guards naturally ran over. One of them quickly squatted down to check on Li Mingren''s condition, while the other looked at him with a sharp gaze. "What did you do to him?"


    "I didn''t do anything!" Summer looked innocent. "I just asked him how much he paid for the car. I think it''s pretty, don''t you?"


    "If you can''t find any obvious wounds, then hurry up and send me to the hospital!" At this moment, the guard inspecting Li Mingren''s injuries spoke.


    "Fine." The other guard nodded and prepared to call an ambnce.


    "Leave him to me." A cold voice suddenly sounded. The two guards turned around at the same time and saw a woman wrapped tightly in a tight ck leather jacket.


    However, this woman appeared very quickly, like a ghost. Even he only noticed her presence when she was close to him, which made him a little surprised. Obviously, this woman was very strong, so she shouldn''t be too far off from him.


    The two guards were about to ask something when Mei Er took out her ID and showed it to them. Their expressions immediately changed and they respectfully replied, "Yes!"


    Mei Er lifted Li Mingren up from the ground with one hand, but she didn''t speak to Xia Mu, and in the blink of an eye, she disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    "He''s just like his name makes him look like a ghost." After talking to himself for a while, he casually walked out of the courtyard. The two guards didn''t stop him either, they were still shocked by the documents they just saw.


    "In front of him, Li Mingren is actually so weak." Even though Mu Ha knew that the summer was really good, he still felt shocked when he saw the scene unfolding in front of him.


    "That Mei Er really appeared." It was this that surprised Leng Han.


    At this moment, Mei Er was carrying Li Mingren into another car a few hundred meters away.


    "Thirteen seconds, just thirteen seconds!" In the car, the skinny man had a dazed expression on his face, "Mei Er, that brat took only thirteen seconds to deal with Li Mingren. Even you wouldn''t be able to do that, right?"


    "Based on my strength, I would need at least 30 seconds. If I were to use any other method, 3 seconds would be enough." Mei Er said indifferently, "However, you underestimated the summer. If he only wanted to kill Li Mingren, a second would be enough."


    "Huh?" The petite man waspletely stunned. "Mei Er, ording to what you said, wouldn''t that kid be able topete with our boss?"


    Mei Er did not answer the petite man''s question, but only lightly said: "Inform the Lee family, ask them to bring Li Mingren away, and also tell them that in the summer, he will be the subject of our Heaven''s team''s investigation. No matter what grudges they have, it would be best to temporarily put it down, and wait for the end of our investigation."


    "Mei Er, I''m afraid the Li family will not listen to us." The skinny man revealed a wry smile, "If they really listened to him, Li Mingren wouldn''t havee here."


    "It''s their business whether we listen or not. It''s our business whether we say it or not." Mei Er''s tone was indifferent. "After we say that, we will be able to interfere without any qualms."


    The petite man was slightly stunned. "Mei Er, the boss only wanted us to follow that brat and did not ask us to help him. Don''t tell me we have to help him deal with the Lee family right now?"


    "Did I say I was going to help him now?" Mei Er asked.


    The petite man scratched his head and replied helplessly, "It''s true that you didn''t say it, but just now you ¡­"


    "That''s just a precaution. The boss values this person very much. It''s hard to say if we''ll directly interfere in the future." Mei Er exined, then became a little impatient, "Alright, hurry up and inform the Li family. Why are you asking so many questions?"


    "Alright, I will inform them toe and collect the corpses now ¡­" "Uh, no, it''s a receipt." The petite man said in a dispirited manner before he started to make calls.


    Through the car window, Mei Er saw summer entering the Audi Q7. Unknowingly, she had a strange feeling in her eyes. That seemingly ordinary boy was actually this powerful. This was still something she didn''t expect. But, was he really that person''s apprentice?


    After just getting into the car in the summer, he couldn''t help but coldly ask, "You won''t kill Li Mingren, right?"


    "No, I just turned him into an idiot." Summer giggled, looking quite pleased with herself, "When that kid wakes up, he''ll just say big brother and big sister want candy and the like."


    A scene suddenly appeared in Mu Ha''s mind. The tall and handsome Li Mingren looked at her foolishly, drooling, but it wasn''t because of her beauty. Instead, he said, "Elder sister, can you give me a candy?"


    This scene made Mu Ha feel a little scared. She quickly shook her head to get rid of that horrible scene, opened the car door, and got out while saying, "You guys wait for me, I''ll go and get Zhao Qing Qing."

 Chapter 245. Assassination

    <h4>Chapter 245. Assassination</h4>


    Mu Ha''s actions were very smooth. Even though she was not close with Zhao Qingqing, she was close with Zhao Yaoyao, so the people in Zhao Qingqing''s family did not suspect her. A few minutester, she and Zhao Qingqing appeared at the entrance of the city council''s main courtyard.


    "Yea, I finally ran out!" When Zhao Qingqing saw the iciness, she immediately became excited. She ran towards Bing Bing. "Sister Bing Bing, I''ve decided to run away from home to live with you!"


    "Stay at my ce?" Icy Cold couldn''t help but hesitate for a moment. "Qing Qing, isn''t this a bit inappropriate? "Maybe your family will use me of abducting a young girl."


    "Sister Bing Bing, I turned eighteen yesterday. I''m an adult now, so I can live wherever I want. They don''t care!" However, Zhao Qingqing did not seem to care. She smiled at the cold looking girl, "However, Sister Bing Bing, I don''t have any money. You have to take care of me, eat and live with me. You have to give me pocket money."


    "Fine, if you really don''t want to go home, then stay at my ce for a few days." Han Bing didn''t insist and turned around to look at Xia Xinyan, "Take Qing Qing home first, I''ll go back to the police station and make some arrangements. I''ll be back soon."


    "Wow, Sister Bing Bing, are you really living with Master?" Zhao Qingqing shouted in an exaggerated manner.


    He coldly red at Zhao Qingqing, "Do you believe that I won''t send you in right now?"


    Zhao Qingqing stuck out her tongue and quickly got into the car, "Master, let''s go!"


    Icy Cold got out of the car, returned to his police car and quickly drove away. On the other side, Mu Ha also started the car and drove towards the icy scene.


    When the car arrived at the vi No. 13 in the Scenic Spot, Zhao Qingqing was sure that the summer had really gotten along with the cold. She took out her keys and opened the door.


    "Master, I really admire you so much. Even someone like Sister Bing Bing, who hated being someone''s wife the most, was taken by you!" As soon as they entered the living room, Zhao Qingqing ttered Xia Zhi and changed the topic, "However, Master, if you are willing to teach me a bit more martial arts, then I will admire you even more!"


    "I don''t want you to worship me." However, he couldn''t be bothered to deal with Zhao Qingqing in the summer. He turned to Mu Ha and said, "Wifey, now that you''re home, why don''t you show me your swimsuit?"


    Zhao Qingqing was a little depressed, as was Mu Ha. Why did this guy only remember this incident?


    "Hubby, it''s daytime right now, so it''s not good. Should we wait until night?" Muhan continued to stall for time.


    "Well, you must show it to me tonight." Xia Chen thought about it for a moment, then nodded his head. It wasn''t convenient to have an electric light bulb like Zhao Qingqing here right now.


    Mistress had found one after another, and the most outrageous thing was that she had clearly lived with Sister Bing Bing, yet she had been fooling around with other women. Not to mention fooling around, but she had actually brought a woman to Sister Bing Bing''s house so outrageously.


    Zhao Qingqing was a little confused. With Sister Bing Bing''s personality, why didn''t she shoot her master? However, thinking about it, if Sister Bing Bing really did that, wouldn''t she be unable to find anyone to learn martial arts? She wanted to think of a way to persuade Sister Bing Bing to temporarily not destroy her master, the yboy. Even if she wanted to destroy him, she would have to wait until she became the world''s number one female hero.


    However, when Icy Cold came back, Zhao Qingqing realized that her worries were unnecessary. Icy Cold didn''t have any unusual reactions. She actually didn''t show any reaction to bringing the woman home in the summer.


    "This is abnormal, too abnormal!" Zhao Qingqing thought to herself. How did Sister Bing Bing be like this? Could it be that his master''s charm was really too great? But she felt that besides having a slightly higher level of martial arts, this teacher didn''t have any charm at all!


    However, Zhao Qingqing soon stopped thinking about this matter. She took out that woman''s beatings technique and handed it over to Zhao Qingqing, "This was originally meant to be given to you in the summer, now it''s yours."


    "Wow, a woman beating someone up. This name is really cool, I like it!" Zhao Qingqing was exceptionally excited. "Sister Bing Bing, why don''t we learn together? We can go beat her up in the future!"


    "Sure, I''ll study with you." Although she was not a martial arts fanatic like Zhao Qingqing, as a police officer, her ability to learn how to defend was naturally better. Moreover, when she asked for this woman to beat up another personst night, she had intended to learn it on her own, but thinking that Zhao Qingqing preferred to learn martial arts, she decided to pass it on to Zhao Qingqing. Now that Zhao Qingqing had proposed for the two of them to learn it together, she naturally would not oppose it.


    Just like this, Icy Cold and Zhao Qingqing began to learn beatings with women while Summer was looking forward to the night because Mu Ha had promised to wear a swimsuit to pamper his eyes.


    Mu Ha, on the other hand, had received another call. It was still from that person. Today was the third time she had received a call from that person.


    Just by looking at the number, Mu Ha had a bad feeling. This person was calling again, could it be that he wanted to urge her to make a move again?


    Although he was a little uneasy, Muha still walked out of the vi and picked up the phone.


    "Li Mingren has been crippled, you should know that right?" the man on the other end of the line asked.


    "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes." Mu Ha replied.


    "Do you still remember room 1208 of the Grand Hyatt Hotel?" the man continued. "The first ce you met in the summer."


    "I remember." What was that man trying to do?


    "I''ve arranged everything, and the room has been reserved for you. You will go there with him tonight, and there will be a bottle of red wine, and two cups, one of which has been marked at the bottom and the other has been painted with a ck Friday. You just have to pour the wine in the cup and let him drink it." The man said slowly in a deep voice, "Drinking in that ce that has special meaning to you all, he naturally wouldn''t have any doubts, and you also don''t need to pay any price to seed."


    "They''re going to attack so soon?" A strange feeling welled up in Mu Ha. In the morning, she thought she had three days to think about it, but before noon, it was already forty-eight hours, and now she didn''t even have eight hours.


    In Mu Ha''s mind, that person was very decisive in his actions, and once he made a decision, he would not easily change his mind. But now, in order to kill a person, he actually changed his mind time and time again.


    "Don''t ask too much. Just go and do it immediately." On the other side of the phone, that person just said a few words in a displeased tone before hanging up.


    Mu Ha stood nkly outside. She did not know how long he had been standing there, but she knew that the sky had already begun to darken unknowingly.


    "Wife, it''s already night!" Summer''s voice suddenly came from behind her, waking Mu Ha from his daze. She looked at the time, it was already 7 PM, and Summer''s words were a reminder that she had kept her promise.


    "What shoulde will eventuallye. There''s no way to avoid it." Mu Ha sighed in his heart. His pretty face suddenly bloomed with a charming smile. "Hubby, there''s someone else here. It''s not convenient. Why don''t we move to another ce and I''ll show you more, okay?"


    "Alright!" Summer agreed.


    "Then, let''s go. Let''s go to the ce where we met for the first time, alright?" Muhan asked wearily, taking Summer''s arm.


    Summer naturally nodded to say yes, just like that, the two of them didn''t even greet Leng Han. They just drove out of the Scenic Garden District and headed straight for the Grand Hyatt Hotel.


    As the man had said on the phone, Room 1208 of the Grand Hyatt had already been booked in the name of Muchan, and when Muchan and Summer entered the room, Muchan caught sight of the bottle of red wine and the two sses by the side of the bottle.


    "Hubby, we haven''t eaten dinner yet. How about we get someone to send us something to eat first?" With a casual suggestion, Muhan picked up two sses, and soon she found the one with the mark.


    As for her proposal, Summer agreed again, and Muchard called the desk, ordered a few dishes, then opened the bottle of wine and filled the two sses.


    However, she couldn''t help but be a bit hesitant after that. Should she really give the wine to the summer? She knew that the so-called ck Friday was a colourless and tasteless poison. Anyone who consumed this poison would die in less than three minutes. Obviously, if he drank that cup of wine in the summer, he would die no matter how strong he was.


    "Oh, I''m a bit thirsty. Let''s drink a cup of wine first!" She was still hesitating when Summer suddenly stretched out her hand and took a ss of red wine. It was the poisoned red wine.


    "Hubby ¡­" At this moment, Mu Ha subconsciously wanted to stop her, but before she could finish her sentence, Xia Chen had already finished half of the ss of red wine.


    "Since the heavens'' will is so, you can''t me me for this." Mu Ha felt very ufortable, but he could only console himself.


    "Wife, aren''t you going to drink?" Xia asked. "This wine tastes pretty good."


    "Hubby, for the sake of our acquaintance, let''s toast!" Mu Ha''s tone was bitter, then she tilted her head and poured the entire ss of red wine into her stomach.


    Summer giggled and drank the rest of her drink.


    "Ugh ¡­" "It hurts!" Xia Zhi''s face suddenly changed, as he clutched his stomach, and fell down on the ground in pain.


    It wasn''t that she hadn''t killed before, but every time before, the people she had killed were either strangers or people she truly deserved to die. However, the summer wasn''t unfamiliar to her, and she also felt that although he was a bit lustful, it wasn''t to the extent of dying yet.


    Mu Ha clutched his stomach, and as he fell down, countless thoughts shed through his mind. Finally, enduring the immense pain, she took out her cell phone from her pocket and dialed a number. "You, you want to kill me too?"

 Chapter 246. Survival by Death

    <h4>Chapter 246. Survival by Death</h4>


    "I''ll find a nice ce to bury you." On the other end of the line, the familiar voice merely said this one sentence before hanging up.


    Pa, the phone fell onto the ground. Mu Ha was in so much pain that he couldn''t even hold the phone steadily anymore. Just as she felt her life was rapidly leaving her body, she suddenlyughed a little crazily, "Heh heh heh ¡­" I, I''m so stupid ¡­ "


    It should have urred to her that the poison would not be in the cup. Even if it was in the cup, it would be in both cups. If it was just one cup, what if she made a mistake? With that person''s caution, he would not do something so uncertain. Most of the poison was contained in the red wine. No matter who drank the wine, the result would be the same as death.


    If she was still alive, Mei Er would be able to find out the mastermind from her, so she had to die, and that was the only way for that person to be at ease.


    In fact, she should have been able to think of all of this, but she never thought that it wasn''t because she was too stupid, but because she really trusted that person too much. She never thought that that person would sacrifice even her.


    Unfortunately, it was toote. She knew that she was about to die, her consciousness was already starting to blur, but the pain was already gradually bing less intense. Three minutes was a short period of time, and it was about to be over.


    "Sorry, sorry ¡­" Mu Ha tried his best to turn his head, but in that instant, she was stunned. After that, a happy smile appeared on her pale face. "You, you''re still alive. It''s really, really great ¡­"


    "Of course I''m alive." Summer stood there, perfectly still. Then she crouched down, picked up a silver needle, and stuck it into Mu Ha.


    "You, didn''t you drink that ss of wine?" Mu Ha couldn''t help but ask as he felt a little better after the injection in the summer.


    "I drank it, and I vomited again." Xia Keke giggled and said, "I heard the contents of your phone call with that idiot, how could I really drink? It''s just that my wife, you''re too stupid, you drank the poisoned wine yourself, and now you want me to save you. "


    "You, you knew all along that I was going to kill you?" Mu Ha was stunned.


    "Yes, I know everything." Summer giggled. With his hearing, he could hear Mu Ha talking on the phone not far away from him. It was a pity, however, that Mu Ha didn''t know about summer''s ability. Otherwise, she would have definitely called from a distance.


    "Then, then why didn''t you expose me earlier?" In the summer, Mukha was given a few more shots, and Mukha was getting better and better.


    "Hmm, I will let you kill me once. After that, you will feel that you have let me down, and in the future, you will be dead set on being my wife." Xia Xia Keke giggled as she said.


    "You, you took the risk just so that I would be dead set on you?" Mu Ha forced a smile, "You, aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?"


    "No, because no one can kill me." Summer looked confident.


    Mu Ha could not help but smile sadly when he saw Xia Zhi still continue to insert needles into his body. "Hubby, don''t be in such a rush. This poison has no rule ofw, just let me die. This is the punishment I deserve."


    Summer suddenly became unhappy: "You want to die is not so easy, you murder the husband, I haven''t hit your butt yet!"


    Hearing the words'' spanking '', a hint of redness surfaced on Mu Ha''s pale face. As he thought about the experience of being spanked, he felt embarrassed.


    "But, husband, there really is no rule ofw on ck Friday, don''t waste your energy ¡­" She had not realized that three minutes had passed, and she was feeling better and better.


    "It''s just a bit of poison. There''s nothing that can''t be cured." After four or five minutes, Mu Ha suddenly felt a cold sensation in his body, as if countless liquids were gushing out from his pores, spreading all over his body. It was sticky and ufortable, but by this time, she could no longer feel any pain.


    And now Summer had withdrawn her silver needles and pulled Moochie''s clothes a few times, and just when Moochie thought he was going to get his revenge, Summer carried her into the bathroom and washed her.


    "Hubby, I-I''ll wash it myself." Mu Ha was a little shy. She suddenly found that she had strength, so she quickly said.


    "Alright, I''ll take a rest first. After you finish bathing, remember toe out and receive your punishment." Summer nced at Muhan''s beautiful body and walked out of the bathroom. ck Friday was quite a hard Friday, and it took him a lot of effort to force the poison out with a silver needle.


    She gradually felt that her strength had recovered to its peak, even better than when she was at its peak. The acupuncture she had received in the summer had not only eliminated the ck Friday, but had also eliminated some of the poison that had normally umted in her body.


    Her skin seemed to have be more delicate and smoother than ever. She even felt that her face had be a little prettier than before, that no one had survived a ck Friday, but this man couldn''t help doing this miracle and made her even better than before.


    In just ten short minutes, she encountered the greatest change in her life. She was betrayed by the person she trusted the most in the past, and then miraculously escaped from death, making her experience the journey from death to life. As a result, even until now, she was still very excited, and even suspected that this was a dream.


    Cold water sprinkled on his smooth skin, gradually making Mu Ha''s thoughts be clearer and clearer, his entire body gradually calming down from his excitement. Of course, she was also convinced that what just happened was not a dream, but a cruel and lucky fact.


    The cruel reality was that she was treated as a pawn by the person she trusted the most and was mercilessly abandoned. And luckily, she met this mysterious man in summer, so not only did she survive, she truly recognized that person''s true appearance. All along, she had only been his pawn because he had groomed her since she was young, and it was just for the sake of such a day where he would not hesitate to sacrifice her.


    She wanted to know what he would do once he found out that she wasn''t dead. Would he continue to send people to kill her? She felt that this was very likely, because if she did not die, it meant that she knew many of the man''s secrets and that they could leak them at any time, and that the Heaven Squad might also know that he was trying to assassinate Summer.


    "What should I do after this?" Where would she go from now on? he asked himself.


    Mu Ha did not know that the future had be illusory for her.


    "Let''s talk about the futureter. How will he punish me tonight?" He wouldn''t punish her that way, would he?


    She nervously turned off the tap and dried off the water stains on her body. Mu Ha wrapped a towel around himself and walked out of the bathroom. However, when she got to the bedside, she was surprised to find that she had already fallen asleep during the summer.


    There was a light knock on the door. Mu Ha wanted to ask about it, but he suddenly remembered something and didn''t say anything. He took out his silver pistol from his torn clothes and pointed it at the door.


    "Hello, is anyone here? The food you''ve ordered has arrived. " Someone spoke outside.


    Only then did Mu Ha remember that she did call to order some dishes. However, what happened just now made her more vignt, so she did not answer.


    "The food is at the entrance. You cane outter to get it." The man spoke again, and then Muhan heard the sound of footsteps leaving.


    Perhaps it was because he was too nervous today, or perhaps it was the sixth sense he had cultivated over the years, but he always made her feel that something was wrong, and it was also because she felt that with that person''s way of doing things, he would definitely not send someone over to confirm that she and Summer were really dead. And under Mei Er''s surveince, the person he sent over would not dare to appear in public, and this waiter who delivered the food was undoubtedly the best disguise.


    However, after waiting for a few minutes and seeing that nothing abnormal had happened, Mu Ha finally jumped off the bed and walked towards the door. He hesitated for a few more seconds before finally opening the door.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!" The moment she opened the door, a loud sound rang out. Mu Ha subconsciously wanted to fall down, but it was already toote. A huge wave of air mixed with all kinds of things caused by the explosion swept towards her.


    "It seems that I am destined to die today!" The thought came to Muhan''s mind.


    But at this moment, she felt her body lighten, and that wave of air seemed to have moved very far away from her. At the same time, a voice rang in her ears, "Wife, I saved you once again, remember to repay me!"


    This voice, to Mu Ha, was no different from heavenly music. She turned her head to look at that familiar face, and her voice was choked with sobs. "Hubby, you ¡­ you''re not asleep?"


    "How can I fall asleep when someone wants to blow my wife to death?" Xia Zhi giggled, then looked at Mu Ha with slight dissatisfaction. "Wifey, didn''t you agree to wear a swimsuit? "Why aren''t you wearing it yet?"


    Mu Ha didn''t know whether tough or cry. How could he still remember this matter at such a time?


    A figure suddenly shed and Mei Er appeared in front of the two of them like a ghost. She swept her gaze over the mess and asked in surprise, "What''s going on?"

 Chapter 247. Underwear Model

    <h4>Chapter 247. Underwear Model</h4>


    "Nothing, just someone trying to kill us." She still didn''t want to talk about it all, and she was worried that if she found out that she was going to kill the summer, it might cause her some trouble. After all, she didn''t know what the rtionship between the summer and the summer was.


    "Since you guys are fine, then hurry up and leave." However, Mei Er didn''t question him. After saying that, she disappeared out of the door.


    It was obvious that Mei Er only came to visit. Since she was still alive during the summer, there was no need for her to stay.


    "Hubby, let''s go quickly." Mu Ha hurriedly said to Xia.


    Summer was reluctant, but the room was blown up and he had to leave, because Muhan didn''t want to be seen, so they chose to jump out of the window.


    "Hubby, let''s go back to the scenic area." Maha thought for a moment, then decided to go back, swaggering back in her Audi Q7, confident that the man would soon find out that she was still alive, and looking forward to the moment when the man would call again.


    He watched as Mu Ha, wrapped in a bath towel, entered the house in the summer. He was cold and a little unhappy as he asked, "What did you guys go to do?"


    "Sneaking." Mu Ha replied very boldly, and then smiled charmingly at Leng Ying, "What''s the matter? Are you jealous? "


    "Who the hell would be jealous!" He said this coldly and angrily before storming upstairs.


    "Hubby, I''m going upstairs too. Can you help me buy clothes?" "No matter what you buy, I''ll wear it for you to see."


    Summer did not say anything, immediately ran out.


    Muhan went back to the guest room she had stayed inst night and waited half an hour, but instead of waiting for the call from the man, she waited until the summer came back. To her surprise, the bags were full of her hands, roughly counted, at least seventeen or eighteen, and then, when she opened them, she found that there were several sets of clothes in each bag, all kinds of underwear, all sorts of swimsuits, bras, stockings, thong, and so on. This time, Mu Ha waspletely unconscious. Could it be that this person wanted her to wear all these clothes?


    "Hubby you, why did you buy so much?" Mu Ha asked weakly.


    "Wear them for me, wife. You said that no matter what I buy, you will wear them for me, so you have to wear them separately for me." Summer looked a little impatient. "Wife, you should start wearing it now!"


    Mu Ha was a bit of a wreck. This guy really wanted her to wear all her clothes. Seriously, was he going to treat her like a model underwear?


    ording to her calctions, there were at least a hundred undergarments here. If she wore everything to show him, it would take her at least an entire night. Most importantly, she didn''t want to spend an entire night dressing up, it would be so tiring that she would rather do something else, like have him spank her butt a few times.


    "Hubby, why don''t I wear one tonight?" Muha didn''t want to be a model for the evening.


    Summer thought about it and decided it wasn''t too bad. She nodded. "Okay."


    Casually picking up a sparsely made bathing suit, Xia Chen handed it over to Mu Ha, "Wife, you should wear this for now!"


    Mu Ha didn''t refuse this time. He readily took the clothes and escaped from death twice in a row. This allowed her to have less scruples in front of the summer. Furthermore, she had once appeared before him without any clothes on, so what was the big deal in wearing a swimsuit this time? Besides, she couldn''t keep wearing a bath towel, could she?


    Just as she was about to unwrap the towel, she realized that Xia was still staring at her with a burning gaze. Mu Ha''s face turned red as she smiled coquettishly at him. "Hubby, you have to turn around first!"


    However, Summer giggled. "Wife, I want to see you change your clothes."


    Mu Ha was a bit speechless. This guy didn''t only want to see her in a swimsuit, he also wanted to see if she was wearing one.


    He wanted to know whether Muha looked good or not, and now he only needed to watch her change her clothes to find out.


    Mu Ha had no choice but to face the summer. He clenched his teeth and pulled off the towel, revealing his butt and bare back. The summer''s eyes suddenly became a little hot.


    However, this scene didn''tst long. Mu Ha used the fastest speed he could muster to put on the swimsuit, covering the most important part of it. He then turned around, looked at Xia Xia, and charmingly said, "Hubby, do you look good?"


    After staring at it for a long time, Summer said to herself, "It looks better when I''m not wearing it!"


    Mu Ha bit his lips and slightly opened his cherry lips. "Then, hubby, do you want me to take it off?"


    "No need." Summer shook her head and walked slowly to Muhan. "I''ll take it off myself."


    With a wave of his hand, Summer pulled Muha into her embrace, then raised her right palm and mmed it down, a palmnding on her buttocks.


    "Wife, it''s time for you to be punished!" Summer said, her hand leaving her springy hip and falling again.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa ¡­ ¡­"


    p after pnded on Mu Kai''s buttocks, Mu Haid in Xia Xinyan''s embrace, and felt waves of strange feelinge from her buttocks, causing her to unknowingly feel weak. That beautiful face turned blood-red, and when another palm fell in summer, she couldn''t help but slightly pant, moaning in pain, "Mmm ¡­"


    A wonderful feeling came from his palm, and Xia Xia''s inner desires started to get a little stronger. His palm fell again, but didn''t raise it. Instead, it was her butt that was slowly being rubbed. It was time to use another method to hit her butt.


    "Wow, you''re all ying SM!" An exaggerated voice suddenly came from the door. The man and woman who were about to sink into their desire were awakened by this voice.


    "Ahh ¡­" Mu Ha eximed, her face turning red. Suddenly, with strength that came out of nowhere, she broke free from the embrace of the summer, jumped onto the bed, grabbed a sheet and covered herself.


    The next time he had to close the door, he had forgotten to close it when he had just entered. In the end, that girl, Zhao Qingshan, had ruined his good fortune. The atmosphere that he had painstakingly nurtured had beenpletely destroyed by this girl.


    "Come out, I have something to say to you!" Icy Cold but also appeared at the door, her pretty face as cold as ice. Although she didn''t mention her name, everyone could tell that she was talking to Xia Xia.


    Xia Chen nced at Mu Ha unwillingly. His wife had flown away, but there was nothing he could do. Since his sister wanted to find him for a reason, he could only give up on eating her. But he wasn''t in a rush.


    "Master, you''re dead meat! Sister Bing Bing is angry!" When summer came, Zhao Qingqing was there gloating while walking out of the room.


    "Why are you so happy?" Xia Xia looked at Zhao Qingqing unhappily, "If Big Sister Hua police officer gets angry, I''ll beat you up!"


    "Huh?" Zhao Qingqing was depressed, "Why did you beat me up?"


    Xia Xia looked at Zhao Qingqing, "Because you angered my sister, so I''m going to beat you up!"


    Zhao Qingqing was somewhat indignant: "Master, is there anyone as unreasonable as you? Clearly, you were the one who angered Sister Bing Bing! "


    "Just now, you were the only one that was together with sister flower police, that must have been what made her angry." The summer was full of reasons.


    Zhao Qingqing immediately retorted, "It was obviously Sister Bing Bing who saw you and that ¡­"


    "Shut up, what nonsense is this?" Icy Cold suddenly red at Zhao Qingqing, not allowing her to continue speaking. She turned around and entered her bedroom.


    In the summer, of course, he immediately followed her in. At the same time, he learned his lesson and closed the door from the inside. This time, no one came to spoil his good fortune.


    "Someone told me that there was an explosion in the Hyatt Hotel, and the room that exploded was 1208. Does this have anything to do with you?" he asked coldly.


    "Yea, Sister Ha almost died from the explosion." Xia Keke nodded, then said seriously, "I wasforting her!"


    "Is there anyone who canfort others like you?" She was clearly spanking her butt, yet this damn hooligan actually had such a perverted hobby!


    "Big sister and wife of the police flower, actually this way offorting people is very effective, why don''t you try it?" Xia Zhi giggled as he spoke, looking at Mu Ha''s cold and alluring buttocks, thinking to himself that he should try out the touch.


    "You dare?" She red at Xia Zhi with a cold and somewhat angry expression. She wouldn''t be satisfied with the perverted taste of this hooligan.


    However, he still wanted to try out the touch. Of course, he didn''t have to hit her butt to test the touch, just touching would be fine.


    "Never mind, you can go now." Icy Cold wanted to be angry with him, but when he saw him in this state, he realized that it was useless to be angry.


    "What for?" Summer looked very strange and cold. He was nning to sleep here.


    "I don''t care what you''re doing. You can go to Mu Ha, but I''m telling you, it''s not a problem who you''re fooling around with. Don''t stay at my house!" Although she already knew that this person was a hoodlum and was looking for people to be his wife, she still felt very ufortable when she saw him fooling around in the room with Mu Ha.


    Summer stared at the ice for a long time, and then her face broke into an exceptionally bright smile.


    "What are youughing at?" Icy Cold was made ufortable by his gaze.


    "Great, sister and wife of the police, you''re finally jealous!" Summer was exceptionally happy. She suddenly opened her arms and unexpectedly took the cold into her arms.

 Chapter 248. Deceiving the Cold Beauty for her First Kiss

    <h4>Chapter 248. Deceiving the Cold Beauty for her First Kiss</h4>


    "I''m not jealous, how could I possibly be jealous of you?" He coldly denied with all his might, and at the same time, struggled with all his might, "Let go of me!"


    "Aren''t you jealous? Then let me verify it. " If he didn''t want to let go, then naturally he couldn''t get rid of the cold. After a while, the cold gave up struggling, after all, she had already agreed to be his wife, so he gave her a hug. It didn''t seem like a big deal, after all, it wasn''t the first time she was being hugged by him.


    When he heard that she was not jealous in the summer, Icy Cold felt both angry and amused. Was this even possible?


    "Big sister and wife of the police flower, I want to verify whether you are jealous or not. Do you have any objections?" Xia Keke giggled as she asked.


    "How can I verify this?" she asked coldly. She was actually a little curious.


    "If you agree to my verification, I''ll let you know right away." Summer''s smile seemed to be a bit secretive, making Han Li feel that this fellow had no good intentions.


    However, in order to satisfy his curiosity, Icy Cold finally nodded his head. "I agree. "Ugh ¡­"


    Her cold, beautiful eyes suddenly opened wide, and before she could finish her words, her mouth was stuffed shut, and for a moment, she felt her mind go nk. Her first kiss had gone, and this damn scoundrel had just taken it away from her.


    The man greedily sucked on her cherry lips, wantonly stealing the sweetness from her lips. She passively followed through until his tongue broke through her teeth and caught her tongue. Only then did she finally react and bit his tongue.


    "Big sister and wife of the police force, how can you do this?" With his tongue bitten, Xia Zhi naturally could not continue to ask for a kiss. However, the moment his lips parted, he started to interrogate with a bit of dissatisfaction.


    She hadn''t even scolded him yet, and he was the first to yell at her.


    "You forcefully kissed me, I still haven''t said anything about you!" He said with cold anger, "If you dare to do this again, I''ll bite off your tongue!"


    Summer had an innocent look on her face as she said, "Big sister and wife from the police force, it was you who agreed to let me kiss you. When did I forcefully kiss you?"


    "Bullshit, how could I agree to that?" Icy Cold was furious. It was fine if this guy was ying hooligan, but she was already used to him ying hooligan, but he actually wronged her by agreeing to be kissed by him. How could she agree?


    "You just agreed to let me verify whether you''re jealous or not!" Summer still had that innocent look.


    "I agreed to let you verify whether I''m jealous or not. What does that have to do with agreeing to you kissing me?" Icy yet to understand.


    Summer exined confidently: "I want to verify if you are jealous, of course I want to see if your mouth is. So I want to kiss you and taste the taste in your mouth. If your mouth is sour, then it means you are jealous."


    Icy Cold was stunned. This Brawler was too strong. He could even find such a strong excuse to be a Brawler. She really didn''t know when he would be jealous and say that he ate half a bottle of vinegar.


    Summer mouth smacked a few times, and then said: "But, police flower sister wife, I have already verified, your tongue is sweet, so, you really aren''t jealous."


    "You''re still talking!" This hooligan was cold, shy, and angry. He was so cheap yet he was still acting good. "Let go of me!"


    "Sister and wife of the police, I feel that the verification time just now was not enough. Why don''t we try it again?" Xia Xia Keke giggled as she asked.


    "You wish!" Icy cold naturally could not be fooled this time. He rolled his eyes at the summer, and struggled with all his might. Finally, he broke free from the embrace of summer.


    "I''m going to take a bath. I don''t care where you go!" After saying that, he hurriedly left the bedroom.


    Half an hourter, Leng Ning returned to his bedroom and heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Xia Zhi lying down on his bed.


    She had a faint feeling that she was about to embark on the same path as her mother. Otherwise, why would she, who hated the phnderer so much, be unable to bear even the slightest bit of real hatred towards this philistine hooligan?


    "Icy cold. Why can''t you live up to your name?" After that, she changed the name for herself. She hoped that her heart would be as cold as ice and that she wouldn''t be tempted by any man, but now, she discovered that she seemed to have really been tempted by someone.


    Could it be that this was the fate of a woman from the Leng n, and that she was destined to fall in love with a man she should not have fallen in love with?


    "If you don''t mind me and our children like He Yunshan in the future, I swear I will kill you!" Looking coldly at the slumbering summer, she made a vow. Afterwards, she turned off the light and gentlyy down next to the summer.


    The next morning, when she woke up cold, she found herself in his arms again in the summer. He didn''t know when he had picked her up, but it was obvious that, as before, he was just holding her and not doing anything excessive while she was asleep.


    "Just from this alone, he''s much better than that bastard He Yunshan. He''ll probably always be good to me." She knew very well that if she had used the same despicable methods that He Yunshan had used on her mother in the summer, she would have long since lost her face to him.


    In her opinion, sleeping so intimately with him was no different from losing her body. But before the knot in her heartpletely disappeared, she still didn''t want to give herself to him. Even if she agreed to be his wife and realized that it would be hard for her to escape his clutches, she still hoped that everything would happen ording to her own will.


    "If only you hadn''t been so extravagant!" Sighing coldly in his heart, he gently left his embrace and got up to change his clothes.


    After putting on her favorite police uniform, she turned around and couldn''t help but exim, "You ¡­ When did you wake up?"


    Xia Keke leaned against the headboard, smiling as she looked at the cold weather, "Big sister police officer, my wife, I woke up the moment you left my arms!"


    "You!" Icy Cold''s face immediately flushed red. She had taken off her pajamas just now. Didn''t this mean that he had seen her naked?


    "Rogue!" She spat at him coldly, turned around, and ran out of the room.


    Summer was muttering to herself, "Big sister Su Hua''s body is the best!"


    At this moment, his phone rang. It was Ye Mengying.


    "In the summer, remember that before ten o''clock, you muste to the Hai Jiang building!" Ye Mengying reminded on the phone.


    "Beautiful sister, don''t worry. I''ll be right there." Summer said quickly.


    "Alright, I''ll go prepare the meeting ce first. We''ll meetter." Ye Mengying quickly hung up the phone.


    To Ye Mengying, today''s matter was extremely important. Although she had received the support of her grandfather Ye Tiannan, she was stillcking a bit of prestige in the group, and at this critical moment, the South Sky Group had encountered such a crisis. Obviously, this was both a test from Ye Mengying and an opportunity for her.


    If Ye Mengying could not smoothly get the group to get through this crisis, her prestige in the group would definitely be greatly reduced, especially some of the old people in thepany. On the contrary, if Ye Mengying could handle this matter well, then the group would definitely acknowledge her leadership ability, and no one would be disobedient like that.


    The press conference was held on the top floor of the Hai Jiang building, in the South Sky Group''s meeting room. Although the press conference started at ten o''clock, it was not even half past nine when the entire Jianghai City and even some media reporters who had received the news arrived one after another. The meeting room that could hold over a thousand people also flooded with hundreds of reporters.


    The South Sky Group had arranged for several dozen people to wee these reporters. The beverages and snacks newspaper had all been prepared very well, and the service was quite thorough, but the main tform was still empty. The most important participants of this press conference, including the newly appointed chairman of South Sky Group, Ye Mengying, and the disfigured star, An Keke, had yet to appear.


    Some of the reporters had already begun discussing privately.


    "Tell me, how do you want to exin the South Sky Group this time?"


    "They were probably framed or something like that. I''m sure they won''t have any problems with their product quality."


    "I think so too. An Keke hasn''t appeared for so long, she must have already been bribed. Maybe she has already cured her face, so she can just deny it."


    "The South Sky Group has plenty of money anyways. It''s enough as long as we spend several tens of millions on An Keke. I believe that An Keke won''t pursue the matter."


    "If they really want to do this, then they''re making a mistake. Our media won''t be so easy to fool. We must find out the truth. Such a big corporation can''t be so irresponsible!"


    "That''s right, I think so too ¡­"


    Time flew by as the reporters discussed amongst themselves. It was ten o''clock in the morning when the front door of the meeting room was suddenly pushed open and a line of people entered. The person walking in front was a man and a woman, the young beauty was wearing a dark coloured suit, and to everyone, this person''s identity was not unfamiliar, because she was the newly appointed chairman of South Sky Group, the one who had recently risen to be the richest woman in the world, Ye Mengying.


    But who was the man beside her? He was dressed in casual clothes and had an ordinary appearance. That was enough. And most importantly, Ye Mengying was actually hugging his arm. This, that was actually Ye Mengying''s boyfriend?


    All of a sudden, these reporters seemed to have forgotten their real purpose ofing here. The cameras were all aimed at the couple. This was big news. Jiang Hai was the richest woman, how could it not be big news?

 Chapter 249. Press conferences

    <h4>Chapter 249. Press conferences</h4>


    It was very normal for a lot of the hundreds of reporters to be entertainment reporters. Who told a star like An Keke to be involved in this?


    Because of this, these entertainment reporters were naturally very interested in gossip news. With Ye Mengying''s boyfriend, they immediately realized that this was good news, so they quickly took out their cameras and began to take pictures.


    After filming Ye Mengying, they immediately saw An Keke, who was following behind her. However, what surprised them was that An Keke''s face was still dark.


    Everyone thought that An Keke had secretly gone to treat their faces, while the reporters also believed that An Keke''s face should have been cured. They never would have thought that An Keke''s current appearance was no different from the photos of her face being disfigured that leaked out a few days ago.


    Regardless of the consequences, all of the reporters immediately turned their attention to An Keke and started to frantically beat up on her.


    While these reporters were taking their photos, Ye Mengying and An Keke had already arrived at the VIP stage. Together with them were An Keke''s manager, Chen Yi, and Ye Mengying''s assistant, Zhu Qin, as well as a female doctor in her forties. Of course, the most indispensable person was the man Ye Mengying was holding on to.


    "Friends of the reporters, thank you foring. I am Ye Mengying." At this time, Ye Mengying''s sweet voice echoed in the hall. The venue temporarily quieted down. Of course, from time to time, someone would take a photo.


    "I know your purpose foring here today, and I know that you all have a lot of questions to ask. Please rest assured, I will give you all two hours to ask. But before that, we need to see something." Ye Mengying paused for a moment, "Please watch the big screen first."


    The big screen started to show a girl with a dark face wearing makeup. After a night passed, the girl''s skin turned white, and no one present was unfamiliar with this scene, because this was the advertisement that An Keke had made for the little beauty''s line of cosmetics. And now, it was precisely because she used the little beauty''s line of cosmetics that her originally fair and beautiful face had turned dark, just in time to be the opposite of the advertisement.


    "Miss Ye, everyone has seen this advertisement. What''s the use of letting us see this advertisement now?" A reporter could not help but speak up, his tone carrying a hint of sarcasm.


    "I believe that everyone who saw this advertisement would think that it was fake." Ye Mengying faintly smiled, "But I want to tell everyone that this is not a fake story, but something that is about to happen. In the next two hours, I will show everyone the miracle of thismercial!"


    "Who are you lying to? If this advertisement can turn real, I won''t be a reporter! "


    "You''re still spouting nonsense even at a time like this? Does the South Sky Group want to be our fool?"


    "Let''s just leave and protest!"


    The venue was in an uproar. Some of the reporters actually stood up and wanted to leave.


    "If anyone wants to leave now, I won''t stop them. But I believe that after two hours, you will regret your decision for the rest of your lives, because you will forever lose the opportunity to witness a miracle." Ye Mengying said leisurely, "I, Ye Mengying, as the chairman of the South Sky Group, once again tell everyone that this advertisement is not fake. In the next two hours, we will show you the true miracle!"


    After pausing for a moment, Ye Mengying continued, "Regarding this show, we have already made a live broadcast on the various websites. There will be hundreds of millions of people to personally witness this miracle."


    "Miss Ye, please show us quickly!" A reporter answered. The other reporters who were preparing to leave also did not leave immediately. However, they did not sit down either. It seemed as if they could leave at any moment.


    "Before showing off, we would like to invite Professor Mai from the Department of Dermatology, a hospital attached to Jianghai University to diagnose Miss An''s condition." Ye Mengying then nodded to the female doctor, "Professor Mai, please take a look at Miss An''s current face and then introduce her condition to everyone."


    "Yes, Miss Ye." Professor Mai walked in front of An Keke and checked her body very seriously, then said, "Miss An''s skin was slightly burned. It''s simr to diluted sulfuric acid. It''s hard to recover from it."


    "Professor Mai, how do you think we should treat Miss An''s face with our current medical skills?" Ye Mengying asked again.


    "As far as I know, with the current method of treatment, it is impossible to cure Miss An''s facepletely, unless stic surgery is performed." Professor Mai answered.


    "Thank you, Professor Mai." Ye Mengying nodded and looked back at the reporters, "In order to prevent anyone from suspecting us, please send a few representatives over to personally check on Miss An''s condition. However, this will be done only by female reporters."


    "I''ll go!"


    "I''ll go!"


    All of a sudden, dozens of female reporters raised their hands at the same time, and after a round of discussion, three female reporters went on stage. When one of the female reporters got on stage, she stared at Summer with a strange expression for a while, and the summer finally realized that he had met this female reporter before.


    Luckily, Han Wenwen immediately went to do some serious work, so he couldn''t be bothered with her in the summer. He was not interested in this pretty female reporter at all.


    "It''s true! Miss An''s face has been ruined!"


    "That''s right. I''m sure this isn''t makeup. This is really terrible. I really like Miss An."


    "It really isn''t makeup. Miss An''s face was indeed disfigured."


    The three female reporters carefully checked An Keke''s face, and even touched her face a few times beforeing to a conclusion. With that, the other reporters naturally believed that An Keke''s face had indeed been ruined.


    "Since everyone has confirmed it, we shall now officially begin disying this miracle." Ye Mengying took out a piece of cosmetics, "Everyone, look, this is the little beauty line''s cosmetics. We will put this cosmetics on Miss An''s face, and in two hours, Miss An''s face will return to its former whiteness and smoothness, just like in themercial!"


    "Blow, blow as much as you want!"


    "I refuse to believe that if there really is this sort of cosmetics, then it wouldn''t just be cosmetics. Instead, it would be miraculous medicines and elixirs."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Since Miss Ye dared to say that in front of so many reporters, she should be confident."


    "Yeah, I don''t believe it either, but I don''t think Ye Mengying is that stupid. Unless she is confident, who would do something so stupid?"


    While everyone was discussing, Ye Mengying had already given her makeup to Xia Xinyan. She gave her a sweet smile, "It''s up to you."


    After receiving the cosmetics, Xia Chen took a seat opposite An Keke. At that moment, everyone turned their attention towards Xia Chen.


    "Hey, are you sure?" At that moment, An Keke appeared a bit nervous.


    Summer couldn''t be bothered with her and directly squeezed out some makeup from the bottle. Of course, to him, this was actually some sort of ointment. He rubbed the ointment on his palm, then ced his palms on An Keke''s tiny face.


    He slowly rotated his hand and rubbed the ointment on An Keke''s face, then began another kind of acupuncture technique in the summer, namely, the acupuncture without silver needles. Although to him, when he had silver needles, the most important thing would still be the fire and ice spiritual energy, but if he had silver needles, then it would be much easier for him. And now, because he couldn''t do it in front of so many people, he could only use this more strenuous method.


    Fortunately, as long as he did not use the eight heaven defying needles, it would not be a problem even if he used his strength. Once the treatment was over, he could quickly recover.


    It made her want to scratch it with her hands, but she was prepared in the summer, so she immediately realized that she couldn''t move at all. She wanted to speak, but her mouth also found that she couldn''t make any sounds, so she could only endure it in the end. For her face, she had to endure it even if she couldn''t.


    "Alright!" After about five minutes, Xia Xia retracted his hand, stood up and went to Ye Mengying''s side and sat down, looking a bit tired.


    "It''s 10: 15 PM now. We can aim our cameras at Miss An. Please wait for 2 hours. At 12: 15 PM, we will finally see the appearance of a miracle!" Ye Mengying''s melodious voice drifted around the venue, "In these two hours, I will be happy to answer any of your questions."


    "Miss Ye, I''m Han Wenwen from Jianghai Morning Post. Excuse me, is Miss An''s face disfigured because she used yourpany''s products?" Han Wenwen immediately asked.


    "You can say yes, you can say no." Ye Mengying smiled faintly, "Miss An indeed used our products to cause problems, but it is not because of our products, but because Miss An was maliciously harmed by an unknown person and added acid into her cosmetics."


    "So, Miss Ye is denying that there''s a problem with yourpany''s products?" Han Wenwen chased closely.


    "That''s right, our products are not a problem at all. Of course, if I were to say it like this now, you might not believe me, but this question can be verified in two hours. I think it''s better to let the facts speak for themselves, right?" Ye Mengying smiled and said, "Although I can also take out the test report, but you will still doubt it in the end. Ye Mengying smiled," Although I can also take out the test report, but you will still doubt it in the end.


    "Miss Ye, I''m from Entertainment Express. May I ask if this mister is your boyfriend?" another female reporter suddenly asked.

 Chapter 250. Mysterious Cosmetics

    <h4>Chapter 250. Mysterious Cosmetics</h4>


    Although everyone was mainly here to pay attention to the question of the little beauty cosmetics quality, Ye Mengying had just used this trick, which made everyone not know how to continue asking. Obviously, Ye Mengying was right, if two hourster, An Keke''s face really recovered, then no one could say that there was a problem with the little beauty cosmetics quality. In other words, no matter how hard they tried, it would be useless to ask.


    Since they couldn''t ask about the quality of the products, they might as well ask some gossip, especially for entertainment reporters. Ye Mengying, a beautiful and rich woman, was the richest woman in the world.


    Ye Mengying looked at Xia Xinyan and revealed a sweet smile, "No, he is not my boyfriend."


    Hearing this answer, everyone was a little disappointed, but the female reporter continued to ask, "Then Miss Ye, what is this mister''s rtionship with you? Everyone has seen with their own eyes how close you are to each other. "


    The smile on Ye Mengying''s face was still as sweet as before, and there was also a hint of happiness on it, "He is my fiance."


    At first, everyone was stunned, but then they immediately aimed their cameras at Xia Keke. She wasn''t as simple as a boyfriend, she had already upgraded herself to the level of a fiance!


    "Miss Ye, can you introduce your fiance to us?"


    "Miss Ye, may I ask how you know each other?"


    "Miss Ye, may I ask when will you get married?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Suddenly, dozens of questions were thrown out by different reporters, making Ye Mengying unable to respond. She couldn''t help but take a look at the summer, only to find that summer was actually resting with his eyes closed, as if it had nothing to do with her.


    "As for his identity, I cannot tell you right now. As for our acquaintance, it could only be said to be a special fate, and the time we get married, this, will have to wait for at least a few more years because he is still not old enough." Ye Mengying answered every question, but from beginning to end, she didn''t tell him about her summer identity. She didn''t even tell him her name.


    However, this answer also gave rise to a question. Since the age of marriage wasn''t high yet, then wouldn''t that mean that he wasn''t even 22 years old yet? So this was another sibling rtionship!


    As for the rtionship between siblings, there were naturally a lot more questions. A lot of gossip reporters started bombarding Ye Mengying. As for that ''product'' issue, it was also thrown out into the open.


    Ye Mengying had always been smiling as she replied. Although the key questions were never revealed, but these reporters were still quite satisfied. At least, they had enough material to write their manuscripts.


    However, Qiao Feng''er who was at the Qiao family vi was dissatisfied. She was watching the live broadcast online.


    "Miss Qiao, that Ye Mengying is too shameless. She actually dered that she was her fiance in the summer. Isn''t she clearly trying to steal it from you?" Qiao Feng''er had an indignant look on her face.


    "Yes, but I really don''t understand. What''s so good about that pervert? Ye Mengying also wanted it!" Qiao Feng''er also mumbled.


    "This is just a small matter, don''t worry about it." Qiao Qiao gave a faint smile.


    "Miss Qiao, why aren''t you jealous at all?" Qiao Feng''er was on the verge of going crazy. What was going on with this Miss Qiao? Men had been robbed countless times, yet she did not react at all. This was too abnormal.


    "There are some things that you don''t understand." Qiao Qiao gently shook her head. "If you are lucky enough in the future, you might understand."


    Qiao Feng''er and Qiao Feng''er looked at each other. They certainly didn''t understand. If they did, then they wouldn''t be so depressed.


    "Miss Qiao, is Ye Mengying''s cosmetics really that effective?" Qiao Feng''er asked after a while.


    "Of course it will work. Even if it''s just ordinary cosmetics, as long as my husband personally puts it on, it will also work." Qiao Qiao nodded and said.


    Qiao Feng''er didn''t ask any further. This Miss Qiao had most likely been poisoned by the perverted wolf''s bewitching medicine.


    At the same time, somewhere in Jianghai City, three young girls were observing the live broadcast.


    "Hey, Liu Yunying, isn''t that your brother-inw? How did he be Ye Mengying''s fianc¨¦ again? " a young girl asked.


    "I don''t know either..." Liu Yunying looked at Ye Mengying with a bit of jealousy in her heart. This woman''s breasts were much bigger than hers.


    In fact, many people were watching the live broadcast online, not just because of the fame of An Keke and the South Sky Group, but more importantly, the South Sky Group had already treated it as a marketing campaign, purposely advertising on various websites. It had to be said that Ye Mengying really trusted summer a lot, because sess or failure in this marketing would all depend on summer.


    At least, from Zhu Qin''s point of view, this was a wager, and there were many people in the South Sky Group who thought the same way, but Ye Mengying did not think so. She felt that this was a very sessful advertisement, from tomorrow onwards, the supply of the South Sky Group''s little beauties'' cosmetics would be insufficient to meet the demand.


    At this moment, countless of people on the inte were looking forward to the 12: 15 PM. When it was 12 PM, the reporters finally stopped their pursuit of gossip and started to wait.


    As the time neared, An Keke, the person in question, became more and more nervous. Meanwhile, Ye Mengying, who had been very calm earlier, also couldn''t help but feel a little nervous at the veryst moment. Actually, this was also normal, even though she believed in the summer, she was still a little worried before the results appeared.


    Thest ten minutes passed slowly. Ye Mengying took a nce at the guy and found that he was actually sleeping. She didn''t know whether tough or cry. Could it be that he had been ying all night with someonest night? Otherwise, how could he fall asleep like this?


    "It''s 12: 15!" At that moment, everyone turned to look at An Keke. Unfortunately, everyone also noticed that An Keke''s face was still dark, as if there was no changepared to before.


    "Summer, wake up." Ye Mengying was also a bit perturbed, so she pulled the summer away.


    Summer opened her eyes and yawned. I seem to be hungry. "


    The group of reporters had the urge to spit out blood. What kind of person was this? They were hungry for the so-called miracle. This guy who could create miracles was actually thinking about eating.


    Ye Mengying didn''t know whether tough or cry. She could only softly say, "Summer. Two hours have passed. Is Miss An''s face better now?"


    "Has it been two hours?" Summer rubbed her head. "That will definitely be great. Actually, it will only take an hour."


    An hour?


    The group once again felt like vomiting blood. Damn, didn''t you say earlier that you would make us wait for an hour?


    "Miss Ye, Miss An''s face doesn''t seem to have changed from before, right?" At this moment, a reporter questioned.


    "Summer, look..." Ye Mengying naturally discovered that An Keke''s face was still dark.


    "Just let her wash her face." Summer saidzily.


    Ye Mengying quickly ordered Zhu Qin, "Go get a basin of water!"


    Zhu Qin hurried out of the room. A momentter, she brought a basin of clear water to An Keke''s side. "Miss An, please wash your face."


    Just then, she felt that there was something wrong with her face.


    An Keke lowered her head and slowly washed her face. A few minutester, she raised her head again, causing the entire venue to turn silent. "Is ¡­ is this still that An Keke from before?"


    The dark skin had long since disappeared without a trace and was reced with an iparably white and smooth skin.


    "Keke, your, your face ¡­" Chen Yi was also dumbfounded. With her familiarity with An Keke, she knew that her skin was better than ever before. She couldn''t help but touch her skin, which was supposed to be as smooth and tender as a baby''s.


    "Sister Yi, my, my face has really recovered?" An Keke''s voice trembled a little. "Hurry, get me a mirror!"


    Chen Yi quickly found a mirror for An Keke. At that moment, the reporters finally reacted and picked up their cameras to record this miraculous scene.


    The inte was abuzz with excitement as well. ''Miracle! This is really a miracle!'' Although many people were still doubtful about it, they couldn''t help but believe what they had witnessed with their own eyes.


    "I don''t think I need to say anything more." Ye Mengying''s voice once again reached everyone''s ears. The truth was better than a thousand words. At this time, if anyone still suspected that there was a problem with the little beauty cosmetics, then they must have a problem with their brains.


    "May I ask Miss Ye, is this kind of cosmeticspletely the same as the products sold by South Sky Group?" a reporter asked.


    "The form is the same in nature, but the concentration is different. Our previous cosmetics probably needed a month of continuous use before they could significantly improve our skin." Of course, she had lied about that, but her previous cosmetics had alle back, so even if someone did not withdraw, it would not be bad if they used it. Naturally, she could not say that the current form was different, because if she did, wouldn''t she be telling others that there was a problem with her cosmetics?


    "Miss Ye, why is there such a difference? Could it be that the Tiannan Group treats consumers differently? " Another reporter asked.


    "The reason is very simple. Although the bottle of cosmetics in my hand can have an instant effect, but it''s very expensive. If you sell it, the unit price is at least 20,000 bottles. I think, that''s something most consumers can''t afford." Ye Mengying smiled, "In order to let the average consumer enjoy this magical product, we have released a set of popr beauty products. Although the effect won''t be that fast, as long as we use it for a month, the effect will be the same as what everyone just saw."


    "Miss Ye, I have another question. Is Miss An''s face really cured by cosmetics?" Or was it you, the Godly Doctor''s fiance, who used some other method to cure her? " Han Wenwen''s sudden question also attracted the interest of other reporters. Could Ye Mengying''s fianc¨¦ be a godly doctor in and of itself?

 Chapter 251. Mu Ha in danger

    <h4>Chapter 251. Mu Ha in danger</h4>


    Hearing this question, Ye Mengying''s face slightly changed. Previously, she did not reveal her identity as someone in the summer because she was afraid that someone would make a fuss about it. However, she did not expect that Han Wenwen would actually know about the summer''s abilities.


    "Journalist Han, I think I don''t need to answer this question anymore, do I?" Ye Mengying lightly said.


    "Miss Ye, someone just told me that your fiance''s name is Xia, and is a Chinese doctor with miraculous medical skills. Your grandfather, the former chairman of the South Sky Group, Mr. Ye Tiannan, was originally on the verge of death and the other doctors were helpless, but it was this Xia Divine Doctor who not only cured Mr. Ye Tiannan''s illness, but also made Mr. Ye Tiannan look at least ten years younger. And the reason why he became your fiance is also very important. However, Han Wenwen clearly didn''t intend to give up.


    Ye Mengying knew that she couldn''t hide this time. It was obvious that someone had intentionally revealed Xia Xia''s identity to Han Wenwen, and it was most likely someone from the Ye Family. In her opinion, it was most likely Ye Mengyun or Ye Shaojie who was causing trouble.


    Ye Mengying suddenly came up with an idea. She nodded and said, "Yes, he is indeed the best doctor in this world. It is not excessive to describe him as a Godly Doctor."


    "So, Miss Ye just had Godly Doctor Xia wipe Miss An''s face, is there some other reason? Maybe it''s actually Divine Doctor Xia who is using some kind of special Chinese medicine to treat Miss An? " Han Wenwen''s imagination was quite good, she actually guessed correctly.


    "Journalist Han, this is to say, you believe in the ability of summer, and the ability of him to cure Miss An''s face that cannot be cured by ordinary medical methods in such a short period of time?" Ye Mengying asked.


    "Yes, I believe it." Han Wenwen hesitated for a moment before she nodded.


    "In that case, you should believe in the effect of this makeup." Ye Mengying lightly smiled, "Because the form for this cosmetics is from my fiance, the Divine Doctor of Summer!"


    Han Wenwen was stunned and didn''t know what to ask. If she believed in summer''s medical skills, she should believe in his form. If she didn''t believe in his medical skills, then she should also believe in the fact that she saw it with her own eyes.


    "It''s gettingte. This is the end of today''s press conference." Ye Mengying suddenly said, "Friends, you can go to ourpany''s dining hall to eat. We will provide you with a free meal ticket, but of course, if you have something to do, we will not force you to leave. Now, please do as you please."


    After saying this, Ye Mengying pulled Xia Chen up and said, "Let''s go eat."


    Ye Zichen turned to look at An Keke, "Miss An, Miss Chen, my assistant will arrange everything for you. I''ll be leaving first."


    "Miss Ye, just go with your boyfriend. Don''t worry about us." Chen Yi quickly said. Now that she saw An Keke''s face was better, she was naturally happy. She even felt that she wouldn''t have to worry about food and clothes anymore, just to let An Keke be the spokesperson for the Tian Nan Group.


    "Miss Ye..."


    "Divine Doctor Xia ¡­"


    A few reporters had also caught up with them and wanted to continue the interview. Unfortunately, Ye Mengying''s bodyguards wouldn''t let them get close to her at this time.


    A few minutester, Xia Chen and Ye Mengying arrived at the restaurant opposite the Hai Jiang building. The two of them were sitting opposite to each other. Ye Mengying looked at Xia Chen with her beautiful eyes and unconsciously revealed her feelings.


    "Summer, you are right. You are my lucky star." Ye Mengying said softly.


    "Of course. Beautiful sister, you are lucky to have met me." Summer was not modest at all. "You will always have good luck in the future because you are my wife."


    "Yeah, I''m so d I met you that day." Ye Mengying thought back to the first time they met and felt a bit sad. In just a month, who would have known that their rtionship had changed so much?


    After pausing for a moment, Ye Mengying continued, "Summer, I may not have much time to apany you during this period of time. However, I will definitely apany you after this period of time."


    "It''s alright, beautiful big sister. We have plenty of time in the future." Summer didn''t care.


    "Hmm, you''re right. There will be a long period of time left for us in the future. At least a few decades." Ye Mengying smiled sweetly.


    "Decades is too short. My elder sister said that I would apany her for at least a few hundred years. So, beautiful elder sister, you will also apany me for a few hundred years in the future." Xia Xia Keke giggled as she said.


    Hundreds of years?


    Ye Mengying smiled but didn''t take it seriously. How could this person live for hundreds of years?


    Lunch was still very sumptuous. There were many dishes on the menu and Ye Mengying was also enjoying the summer meal. Seeing that ShiYan was satisfied with the meal, Ye Mengying was naturally also satisfied.


    While summer and Ye Mengying were enjoying their lunch, Mu Ha, who was staying at the cold house, had just woken up.


    Last night she had been spanked in the summer and had not slept well all night, but she had waited all night, not even in the summer, until morning, when she finally fell asleep and slept until noon.


    Both Icy Cold and Zhao Qingqing were not around, and Mu Ha soon felt his stomach hurt. He wanted to cook by himself, but when he opened the refrigerator, he found nothing inside, not even eggs. He decided to go out and finish the meal first.


    Washing her face, brushing her teeth, changing her clothes, Muhan opened the door, and as she did so, she felt a sudden surge of killing intent. She quickly leaned back, flipped over, and reached for the pistol hidden in herp.


    "Muha, if your hand touches the gun, I''ll shoot first." A hoarse voice suddenly came to her ears. Mu Ha immediately gave up touching the gun and stood up, looking at the door.


    There was a thin man standing there. There was a scar on his face that was not too obvious, but this scar did not seem to affect his appearance. Instead, it made him look more manly.


    The man had a gun in his hand, and the gun was pointed at Mu Ha, but there was a hint of gentleness in the man''s eyes.


    "Duan Ren, you want to kill me?" Muhan looked at the man, incredulous.


    "It''s not that I want to kill you, it''s that you betrayed your country, I have to kill you." Duan Ren lightly said, "This is the group leader''s order, I''m only following the orders."


    "He actually said that I betrayed the country?" Mu Ha thought it was ridiculous. She hadn''t received a call from that personst night, but she felt that something was off. Unexpectedly, that person was even more ruthless than she had imagined, actually using her of betraying the country.


    Thinking about it made sense. This way, no matter what she said, that person would say that she betrayed the country, so she maliciously hurt him, and others wouldn''t be able to do anything to her.


    "Mu Ha, you know it. I don''t want to disobey the group leader''s orders, and I don''t want to kill you, but you have to give me a reason not to kill you." Duan Ren slowly said with his hoarse voice.


    "Would it be enough if I said that I didn''t betray the country and he only wronged me?" Muhan asked.


    Duan Ren shook his head. "Not enough. He said you betrayed the country and you betrayed the country."


    "Then what reason do you want?" She knew why Duan Ren still hadn''t shot, because he liked her.


    "Mu Ha, I''ll give you two choices. One, I''ll shoot you dead!" "Second, be my woman and let''s flee for our lives together. I hope you can choose the second path!"


    Mu Ha smiled charmingly, "Duan Ren, I am very grateful that you are willing to go against the organization for my sake. However, I do not wish to be someone else''s woman in a situation where I am forced to do so.


    "Speak!" Duan Ren spat out two words.


    "Leave now and pretend you didn''t see me. Nothing happened just now. What do you think?" Mu Ha smiled coquettishly again, looking extremely charming.


    Duan Ren''s face twitched slightly. Although Mu Ha''s grace had him infatuated, it was not enough to make him crazy. Thus, he hadn''t lost his mind yet.


    "Mu Ha, do you think that I can agree to that condition?" "Unless you''re willing to be my woman, otherwise, I won''t take the risk for you!"


    "Duan Ren, even if I agree to be your woman now, aren''t you afraid that I''ll go back on my word?" Mu Ha asked.


    "I''m sure you won''t go back on your word." Duan Ren lightly said, "This is not the first time we''ve met, so I know you well."


    "Since you understand me, you should know that I will not agree to you under these circumstances." Mu Ha gently shook his head, "More importantly, even if I agree, I still cannot escape death, do you think that with just you, you can protect me? Although you are a little stronger than me, but with so many people in the organization, there are still a lot of people stronger than you. "


    "I can at least let you live a little longer!" The feeling of being looked down upon by others naturally made him feel ufortable.


    "However, there is one person who can truly protect me." If he was here, even if she had been pointed at with a gun, she would still be safe and sound. Unfortunately, he was not here, and she had no way of contacting him.


    "Mu Ha, I''ll ask you onest time, do you agree toe with me or not?" Duan Ren began to lose patience. He was willing to sacrifice everything for this woman, and yet she didn''t appreciate it. This made him a little angry.


    "Since I''m going to die if I follow you, and I''m going to die now as well, I might as well die right now." Mu Ha smiled faintly. "Duan Ren, if you really want to kill me, then do it now!"


    "Mu Ha, since you want to court death, I''ll grant your wish!" Duan Ren was furious. He exerted a little force with his finger and was ready to pull the trigger.

 Chapter 252. The Dark Giant of the Gatekeeping Door

    <h4>Chapter 252. The Dark Giant of the Gatekeeping Door</h4>


    Mu Ha, on the other hand, suddenlyughed, appearing even more charming and iparably charming. "Duan Ren, why don''t you turn around and look behind yourself?"


    Duan Ren couldn''t help but sneer. "Mu Ha, do you think such a simple lie can fool me?"


    Just as he finished saying those words, Duan Ren''s expression changed greatly because he suddenly felt an ice-cold, hard object pressing against his back. Although he did not personally see it, he was certain that it was a sharp dagger.


    At the same time, a cold voice came from behind him, "Put down the gun or I''ll stab you!"


    "I believe that my gun is faster than your knife. When you stab me to death, I will also be able to pierce through Muhan''s head!" However, Duan Ren did not put down his spear. "If you don''t want Mu Ha to die, then put down your dagger!"


    A sharp pain came from his back, causing Duan Ren to almost spasm in pain. He could feel that the other party''s dagger had stabbed at least a centimeter deep into his body. Evidently, his threat had no effect on the person behind him.


    The cold voice once again rang out: "I don''t know this Mu Ha woman, it doesn''t matter whether she lives or dies, I am just guarding the door for the master of this ce, if you don''t invite me in, if you don''t scram, you will die!"


    "Alright, I''ll put down the gun." Duan Ren did not understand the situation, but he did not want to die in such a ridiculous manner. In the end, he decided topromise.


    As soon as he put the gun down, Mu Ha immediately pulled out his pistol and pointed it at Duan Ren. With a charming voice, he shouted, "Don''t act rashly. Leave the gun behind, get lost now!"


    "Mu Ha, you will regret it!" At this moment, Duan Ren finally felt the dagger on his back being pulled out. He gritted his teeth and said something fierce to Mu Ha before turning around. It was only now that he could clearly see the appearance of the person who almost stabbed him to death.


    His eyes were filled with a murderous intent. Instinct told Duan Ren that this man definitely had killed many people, because he also carried a murderous intent that was difficult to conceal. This kind of killing intent could only be present after he had truly killed someone.


    "You came to cause trouble on my first day guarding the door. Don''t let me see you again!" He was a national security expert, yet he was being lectured by this fellow in such a way. However, he did not dare to say anything, not only because he knew that this man''s skills were not inferior to his, but also because Mu Ha''s gun was still pointed at him. As such, he did not say a single word, and quickly left after imprinting this man''s appearance in his mind.


    After Duan Ren left, Mu Ha kept his gun and looked at the burly man, "Thank you, big brother. What should I call you?"


    "No need to thank me, I was just ordered to guard Miss Leng''s door. I can''t allow anyone to intrude into her house." The burly man turned around and left. "As for my name, there''s no need to tell you it. I''m not familiar with you."


    The burly man quickly disappeared from Mu Ha''s line of sight, but Mu Ha couldn''t help but be stunned. This man was actually sent to guard the cold door? Just who was this ice-cold person? To think that there would be such a strong person to guard the door for her!


    After being surprised, Mu Ha immediately remembered his situation. She had beenbeled as a traitor and her organization had already sent people to kill her. Duan Ren was the first to kill her, but he would definitely not be thest one.


    In the past, if she met with any trouble, with her status, she could find countless people to help her settle it. But now, she tragically discovered that once she lost that identity, she would have nothing.


    "Perhaps, the only one I still have now is him." Mu Ha smiled bitterly. He took out his cell phone and dialed a number for the summer.


    Right now, it was the crucial moment for the South Sky Group. Ye Mengying had only just taken over the South Sky Group for a short while, and she was not very confident in them, so when it came to important matters, she had to do it herself. This also caused her to be very busy.


    Of course, Ye Mengying didn''t mind going to thepany with her in the summer, but she didn''t really want to go there in the summer because Ye Mengying had said that she couldn''t apany him. Since he didn''t have a wife to apany her, he naturally didn''t need to go to Ye Mengying''spany.


    Just as he was thinking about which wife he should go and cultivate his feelings for during the summer, Muha called.


    "Hubby, where are you?" On the phone, Mu Ha''s voice sounded a little weaker.


    "On the other side of the Hai Jiang building." Summer answered truthfully.


    "Then, hubby, can you wait for me there? I''lle and find you right away. " Mu Ha asked.


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you." Summer soon agreed.


    He was just standing by the side of the road bored out of his mind in the summer. His eyes were rolling around constantly, and his target was naturally the beauties within his line of sight, trying to unearth a beauty that was qualified to be his wife.


    After looking at it for a while, he was disappointed in the summer. Not to mention finding a beauty qualified to be his wife, there were no substitute wives. He couldn''t help but sigh. In such a big Jianghai City, why were there so few beauties?


    "Huh?" Xia Zhi suddenly felt his eyes light up. There was a little beauty who was barely qualified to be a substitute wife, but the next second, he turned depressed. Isn''t this the ugly female superstar, An Keke? When did her taste be so low, to think that she could be a substitute wife?


    However, An Keke''s soft and delicate face did look pretty good right now.


    "Hey, why are you standing here?" An Keke couldn''t help but ask when she saw summer.


    "Wait for my wife." He had been waiting for his wife toe and visit her in the meantime, but unfortunately, his wife hadn''t arrived and neither had the beautifuldies.


    "Miss Ye is right over there. Why don''t you go find her and wait here?" An Keke asked in confusion.


    "Idiot, I''m waiting for my other wife." Xia Xia snappily said.


    "Hey, how did I know that you have so many wives?"


    "I''m so handsome, of course I have more than one wife. Can''t you even understand such a simple question?" Summer continued to despise An Keke.


    "You!" An Keke really wanted to bite the crap out of Summer. What kind of person was that? Not only did he say all that nonsense, but it also made people feel that he was so detestable!


    "Since you helped me, I''m toozy to bother with you!" An Keke red at Xia, then pulled Chen Yi up. "Yi-jie, let''s go. There''s something wrong with this guy!"


    "You''re the one who''s sick!" Xia Xia Keke red at An Keke unhappily. There was most likely something wrong with this girl''s head.


    An Keke snorted, then ignored Summer. She turned around and walked forward with her head held high like a proud peacock.


    "There is indeed something wrong with him. His body is out of sync, and he walks so strangely." Summer said to herself.


    Hearing that, An Keke couldn''t help but stumble and nearly fell to the ground. What kind of person was this? He was too annoying. How could she say that her body wasn''t in sync with her cat steps?!


    "Beep beep....." An Keke couldn''t help but to turn around, causing her expression to change slightly. A ck BMW 7 was parked by the side of the road, and a middle-aged man with curly hair stuck his head out the window and greeted her cordially, "Keke, get in."


    Chen Yi answered before An Keke could say anything. "Director Guan, Miss An has an appointment with someone. If you have something to say, why don''t we make an appointment first?"


    "Miss Chen, I''m currently choosing a role for the new movie and the female lead has not been confirmed yet. When I saw Keke, I suddenly remembered that Keke is rather suitable for this role, so I asked Keke to get on the car to talk to us and meet with the investors." Director Guan remained amiable, "The trendsetter, Director Wang, is beside me. He also really wants to chat with Keke about the new movie. He invested in this one."


    "Director Guan, thank you for your good intentions, but Miss An really has an appointment, we can''t break our promise." Chen Yi was still polite on the surface, but she cursed the Guan guy countless times in her heart. This damned pervert! Miss An was younger than his daughter, but he actually insisted on having ideas on her.


    ChenYi had long known that this Guan fe was after An Keke, and she naturally knew that trendy Director Wang as well. He was also an old pervert, so it was obvious what would happen if An Keke got into their car.


    "Miss Chen, who are you lying to?" Director Guan''s expression suddenly changed, "We just want to have a chat with Keke. Don''t give us any face by pushing it around, right?" It doesn''t matter if you don''t give me face. I, Guan Peng, am just a small director, but I have to give Director Wang some face, no? Let me tell you, Director Wang knew you guys were here on purpose! "


    "Director Guan, how could I dare to lie to you? I really do have an appointment." Although Chen Yi was dissatisfied, she did not dare to offend Guan Peng on the surface, much less that Boss Wang. She could only exin with a smile, insisting that there really was an appointment.


    "Fine, then tell me, who is Keke meeting with?" I''ll help you push it off the phone! " Guan Peng was determined to take away An Keke.


    "It''s him!" "Director Guan," An Keke suddenly interjected and pointed to summer before she hurriedly ran towards him. "Look, the person I asked for has arrived."


    Although An Keke nearly died from anger every time she saw the summer, she knew that it was really good. As the saying goes, when you''re in desperate straits, you can''t get anyone else to help you, so she used summer as a shield.


    However, Xia Zhi wasn''t happy. He didn''t like being the shield, so he red at An Keke and said snappily, "Who asked you out on a date? Is there something wrong with your head?" Do you want me to treat it for you? "


    "Please, can you help me?" It was just a small effort! " An Keke lowered her voice and looked pitifully at Xia Keke.

 Chapter 253. Sneaking in and Beating People

    <h4>Chapter 253. Sneaking in and Beating People</h4>


    "I''m not interested in you, so I''m toozy to help you." Summer saidzily.


    "But I ¡­" Even though she was a celebrity and seemed to be very popr, she did not have any backing. It was already rather difficult for her to be able to survive until now, even though she was young in the past, and no one seemed to have any ideas about her. However, now that she was a bit older, the number of lustful gazes towards her increased.


    When these kinds of things happened in the past, Chen Yi would probably find some excuse to refuse, or perhaps find some way to dy them. In the beginning, these methods could barely fool them, but when those people gradually lost their patience, it would be very difficult to continue to lie to them. Just say that Guan Peng and that Director Wang had been fooled before, but today, they clearly didn''t want to be fooled anymore.


    "So you already made an appointment with Keke?" Guan Peng, on the other hand, pushed the door open and walked down, looking at Xia Keke with an unfriendly expression. He did not hear the conversation between Xia Keke and An Keke clearly, and only saw them chatting as if they really were very familiar with each other.


    "Yes, Director Guan, this is Miss An''s boyfriend!" Chen Yi, who was on the side, quickly said, "There''s no other way. In order to prevent An Keke from being targeted by these old perverts, I''ll just get a boyfriend for An Keke."


    Summer was unhappy. "What nonsense are you talking about? Who''s her boyfriend? Don''t ruin my reputation! "


    "How did it ruin your reputation?" An Keke was a bit annoyed. "I still haven''t said anything about ruining my reputation!" Is it embarrassing to be my boyfriend? "


    Xia Xia seriously nodded, "That''s right, it''s very embarrassing. Others will doubt my taste."


    "You!" At that moment, An Keke felt the urge tomit suicide. It was one thing for this annoying guy to not help her, but he was still so angry at her. Was she really that unattractive? But if that was the case, why did so many people have ill intentions towards her?


    Guan Peng frowned. He clearly didn''t know what was going on, but he was sure that An Keke knew this ordinary looking guy.


    "I don''t care what rtionship you have with An Keke, but I''m warning you, stay away from her!" Naturally, Guan Peng did not put Summer in his eyes. He started to threaten her regardless of the consequences.


    Hearing that, An Keke and Chen Yi were overjoyed. That idiot Guan Peng definitely didn''t watch the live broadcast on the inte just now. Otherwise, why would he be so stupid as to threaten the summer? [He is Ye Mengying''s fianc¨¦. Why would he be afraid of your threats?


    An Keke and Chen Yi were hoping to explode in fury in the summer, and then, An Keke was saved.


    As they had expected, summer was truly unhappy. Since he didn''t like An Keke, he would naturally stay away from her. However, that was his own affair, and this idiot actually dared to threaten him. What the hell was he?


    "Scram, don''t bother me!" With a kick from Xia Xia, Guan Peng fell to the ground. With another kick, Guan Peng really rolled on the ground. After a few rolls, he rolled onto the road.


    "Ahh ¡­" Chen Yi was stunned as well. Although she had thought that she would be angry in the summer, she didn''t expect this person to make a move without saying a word!


    "You f * cking dared to hit me?" Guan Peng miserably crawled up from the ground, roaring towards the summer.


    Even Xia Chen couldn''t be bothered to say anything as he walked up and kicked Guan Peng to the ground.


    "Stop!" An angry shout came from the car and a middle-aged man with decent looks walked out. He looked at Xia Keke angrily and said, "How preposterous is this? Do you know who you are hitting?"


    "Don''t bother me, or I''ll beat you up too." Summer is bad, isn''t he just waiting for his wife here? Why did so many people want to go against him? First, this ugly female superstar insisted on saying that she was his girlfriend, then that director called Guan Peng actually dared to threaten him. And now, this guy who came out of nowhere was shouting at him.


    "Brat, be more polite when you talk to our Director Wang, or else I''ll be rude to you!" The one who spoke was the driver. Obviously, the driver wasn''t just the driver, he also worked part-time as a thug.


    Summer was even worse. How could any little kitten or doge and threaten him?


    So Summer suddenly rushed forward, grabbed the driver by the neck, lifted him up, and threw him forward onto the BMW.


    Crash! *


    The driver hit the ss right in front of the car. The ss shattered and the driver fainted.


    "Awesome, this guy even dared to attack a BMW 7-series guy!"


    "Too awesome, his strength is really great!"


    "It''s these guys again. They''re too awesome. Last time, it was him who beat up those arrogant security guards of the Hai Jiang building!"


    "That''s right, it really is him. I was wondering why he looked so familiar. Don''t tell me this bro specially came to this ce to beat someone up just because he had nothing better to do?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    It was unknown when, but there were already a lot of people surrounding them, discussing amongst themselves. As for An Keke and Chen Yi, the two of them werepletely dumbfounded. Heavens, they only wanted to be the shield in the summer, they didn''t expect things to turn out this big!


    "Good, you have guts!" Director Wang''s eyes were spitting fire, "If you have the guts, then just you wait!"


    That Director Wang took out his cell phone, clearly wanting to call someone.


    "Hubby!" But Muhan came at this time, and she did not get out of the car, but only called out to him from a distance for the summer.


    "My wife is here, she doesn''t have time to wait for you to call for her." A p came over andnded on the phone that Director Wang was holding next to his ear. Poor Director Wang only felt a series of whining sounds in his head before his vision turned dark and he fell to the ground.


    Xia Xia pped his hands and nonchntly walked towards the nearby Audi Q7.


    Everyone was praising Chu Feng again. He was truly an incredible person. After beating someone up and walking away so arrogantly, just this simple calmness was already enough to make him formidable.


    An Keke and Chen Yi were stunned for a moment, then chased after Xia Keke.


    "Hey, Xia ¡­" An Keke opened her mouth to call him.


    Xia Zhi turned around and red at An Keke with dissatisfaction, "Don''t bother me, otherwise I''ll beat you up too!"


    An Keke was shocked by him for a moment, and did not dare to chase after him anymore. She could only watch as he climbed into the car, while the Audi quickly disappeared as well.


    "Sister Yi, what do we do now?" All of a sudden, An Keke didn''t have any other ideas.


    "I don''t know either. No matter what, let''s hurry up and leave." Chen Yi pulled An Keke along and left. Their car was parked not far away. Chen Yi was not only an agent, but also the driver of An Keke.


    "How about we ask Miss Ye for help?" "Miss Ye seems to be a pretty good person. What''s more, I''m the spokesperson for herpany. If I get into some sort of scandal, it wouldn''t be very good for herpany, so Miss Ye might help out."


    "Alright, let''s get on the car first. After that, you can call Miss Ye and try to contact her. If she is willing to help, that would be great." Chen Yi felt that this idea wasn''t bad. The South Sky Group was rich and powerful, only stronger than Director Wang. If Ye Mengying was willing to help, An Keke would be able to survive.


    Aftering up with this idea, the two of them felt a lot more at ease. Moreover, Guan Peng and that Boss Wang had just been beaten up by the summer.


    "It would be best if those two old perverts were killed in the summer." Chen Yi thought to herself.


    And now, in the summer after the beating, she did not take it to heart at all, but stared at Mukhan with a strange look, for Mukhan had just told him that she was leaving.


    "Wife, is your brain damaged? "You are my wife now, how can you leave?" After looking at it for a long time, Xia Xia asked again, and then used his hand to rub her head, muttering, "It''s fine, it''s not bad!"


    "Hubby, I don''t want to leave either, but if I don''t, I''ll bring you trouble." Mu Ha slowly drove the car and said helplessly.


    "I''m not afraid of trouble." Xia Chen didn''t care at all, "You are my wife, if you have trouble, I will help you solve it. I''ve just helped beautiful big sister solve a big problem!"


    Mu Ha sighed. "Hubby, do you know my true identity?"


    "I know, your identity is my wife." Summer answered without thinking.


    For a moment, Mu Ha didn''t know whether tough or to cry. In fact, of course, she didn''t want to leave, because leaving meant escaping. And most likely, she couldn''t escape.


    But Muha didn''t know if Summer really wanted to protect her, and she felt that she had to exin the situation to him clearly. She couldn''t let him get into trouble without knowing what was going on, and if he was willing to protect her even after knowing everything, then she would follow him with all her heart and soul.


    "Hubby, have you heard of the dragon group?" Muhan asked.


    "Oh, I''ve heard of him. Third Master said that the people from the dragon group are too weak and that he doesn''t even want shoes for them." I''ve heard about the dragon group before in the summer, "I heard that the dragon group belongs to some kind of national security department."


    Mu Ha was a bit depressed, she was toozy to ask who Third Master Xia was, she just wanted to rify her identity first, "Hubby, I''m a member of the dragon group, just like you said, the dragon group belongs to the Ministry of National Security. In the national security system, our authority is quiterge, but from now on, I''m no longer a member of the dragon group."


    "Alright then, the people from the dragon group are so poor. You are my wife, so you can''t be together with them. It''s too embarrassing." Summer was d to hear it.


    "But, husband, I''m now identified as a traitor of the dragon group. The dragon group has already issued an order to pursue me, from now on, the other members of the dragon group will start their endless pursuit. Do you know what that means?" Mu Ha asked helplessly.


    "This means that the people from the dragon group are all doomed." Summer said lightly.

 Chapter 254. He envies me

    <h4>Chapter 254. He envies me</h4>


    Mu Ha originally wanted to tell Xia Chen that she was going to encounter countless dangers in the future. At any moment, there might be experts from the dragon group that would appear and try to kill her. But instead, Xia Chen replied with a sentence that left her speechless for a long time.


    She had thought of dozens of other possible answers in the summer, but she had never thought of one. Moreover, he had said them so casually, as if the death of all the people in the dragon group was a small matter. Even if she knew that he was an expert, she still found it hard to believe that he was strong enough to fight against the entire dragon group.


    "Hubby, there are a lot of people in the dragon group. Although you are stronger than me, there are still a lot of people in the dragon group stronger than me." Muhan had to exin to Summer that she had to let him know how powerful the enemy was.


    "Don''t be afraid, my third master already told me that the dragon group has a big reputation, but their standards are way too low. Back then, that whatever team leader from the dragon group begged to be his subordinate, he didn''t even want him." Xia Chen was still indifferent, "Anyway, my wife, don''t worry. You are my wife, I will protect you. If the people from the dragon group dare to kill you, I will kill them all!"


    Hearing the summer talk about his third master again, Mu Ha could not help but ask, "Hubby, the third master you mentioned, who exactly is he?"


    Xia Xia looked at Mu Ha and giggled. "Wifey, when youe back with me to the mountain, you''ll know who my Third Master is."


    It must have been a big secret to him that Xia didn''t want to answer her question, and it made him feel a little uneasy. It was obvious that although Xia kept calling her his wife, he didn''t have absolute trust in her yet, and it made sense to him that she had wanted to kill himst night. She had done what she was ordered to do, but she had done it herself, and if he had trusted her so quickly and absolutely, he would have been a real fool.


    "Hubby, the person who called me and told me to assassinate you is the leader of our Dragon Group. Do you know why he wants to kill you?" Muhan asked after a moment''s hesitation.


    "I know, he''s jealous of me!" Summer saidzily.


    Mu Ha''s heart skipped a beat. "Hubby, then why is he jealous of you?"


    "Because I''m too handsome." Summer said seriously.


    Mu Ha didn''t know whether tough or cry. This guy clearly didn''t know the reason, he was speaking nonsense!


    While Mu Ha was thinking about how to make Summer realize the power of the entire dragon group, the phone suddenly rang gently. "Hubby, a call ising ¡­"


    He took out his phone and found that it was from Sun Xin Xin Xin. Naturally, he quickly answered the call.


    "Summer, where are you?" On the phone, Sun Xinxin''s voice was choked with sobs, "Something has happened to my dad."


    "Sister Xin, don''t worry, are you in a flower shop? I''lle and find you right away. " Summer said quickly.


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you at the florist." Sun Xin Xin Xin softly replied.


    The only concept was that Sun Xinxin''s father had almost sold Sun Xin Xin to Zhang Dazhu, so, in fact, Xia really didn''t have a good impression of this old father-inw, but that wasn''t important. He only cared about Sun Xin Xin Xin, and on the phone, Sun Xin Xin seemed a little sad.


    When they arrived at Xinxin Flower Shop in the summer, they found Sun Tianyu and Tian Xiaoya there. Sun Xinxin''s eyes were red as if she had just been crying.


    "Sister Xin, what''s wrong?" After the summer had passed, he hugged Sun Xin Xin Xin and asked something that made people break down, "Is your dad dead?"


    Sun Xinxin looked up at the summer, not knowing what to say.


    "Brother-inw, we don''t know the details, it''s just that my mom called me and said that dad is in the hospital and his condition is quite serious. I just came over to tell brother-inw about this and discussed whether or not we should hurry home." Sun Tianyu exined on the side.


    "Oh, that means he''s not dead." Xia Zhi casually said, "Sis Xin, why are you crying? As long as your father is not dead, I can cure him. Don''t worry!"


    "Can you really?" Sun Xinxin did not seem to have that much faith in summer''s medical skills.


    "Of course, we can go find your dad now and guarantee that he''ll be alive and kicking tonight." Summer was full of confidence.


    "Sis, since brother-inw already said so, let''s hurry home." Tian Xiaoya suggested, "Anyway, we wanted to go home sometime in the next few days. We should go back together now. We can spend a few more days at home with our parents when our brother-inw recovers."


    "Alright, let''s go back immediately." Six years ago, when Sun Tianyu suggested to go back, she was still a bit hesitant. After all, in these six years, she hadn''t contacted her parents directly, but now that her father was so ill, the reason for her going back was also logical. It could also be considered as finding the best opportunity for her to reconcile with her family.


    "Sis, let''s hurry up and leave. We don''t need to pack our stuff, let''s go to the hospital over there first. We can buy daily necessities when we get there." Tian Xiaoya stood up and said, "I''ll go drive over."


    "Take my car." Mu Ha''s voice suddenly came from the side. Knowing that they were going to another ce in the summer, Mu Han had the thought of going with him. She felt that temporarily leaving Jianghai City was a very good choice for her.


    "You are..." Sun Xinxin did not know Mu Ha, but upon seeing this beautiful blonde woman, she immediately felt threatened.


    "My name is Mu Ha, you should be Sun Xin Xin Xin." Compared to Sun Xin Xin who knew nothing about Mu Ha, Mu Ha knew a little about Sun Xin Xin, which was thanks to the little demoness. Compared to Sun Xin Xin Xin who knew nothing about Mu Hai, Mu Ha knew a little about Sun Xin, which was also why Mu Hai knew a lot about Sun Xin.


    "That''s right, I''m Sun Xinxin, Summer''s girlfriend." Although Sun Xinxin knew that she was looking for a wife everywhere in the summer, she still couldn''t help but announce her identity when she felt threatened.


    Mu Ha, however, did not show any sign of weakness and smiled flirtatiously. "I am his second wife."


    Sun Tianyu and Tian Xiaoya looked at each other in dismay. Which act was this? This beautiful blonde girl who appeared with her brother-inw was here to snatch a man from her sister?


    Sun Xinxin was a little dazed. Qiao Qiao also said that she was the summer''s wife, then Qiao Qiao was definitely number one. Since this was number two, then wouldn''t she be second only to Qiao Qiao? What about her? What is her number?


    "What the hell? You''re still thinking about such a thing at this time? You should hurry back home." Sun Xinxin secretly cursed herself. Her dad was about to die, but she still wanted topete with others for her man. Moreover, she knew that there was nothing to fight for, because this man was destined to not only belong to her.


    "Okay, take your car." Sun Xin Xin didn''t argue with Mu Jia anymore. She pulled Xia Chen into the back of the car and called out to Sun Tian Yu and Tian Xiao Ya at the same time, "You guys get in too. It''s also good to have a free driver."


    Tian Xiaoya sat in the front passenger seat while Sun Tianyu sat on the other side of the car during the summer. After they had closed the door, Sun Xinxin called out to the front, "Driver, go to Riverside County."


    Mu Ha, who was being used as a driver, didn''t bother with Sun Xin Xin Xin as he started the car and sped away.


    Riverside County, ording to the local people''s exnation, was just next to Jianghai City, not really next to a river.


    River County was just 200 kilometers away from Jianghai City. However, because the road conditions weren''t too good, it usually took about three hours to drive from there to there.


    Sun Tianyu would call his family from time to time to ask about his father''s situation, while Tian Xiaoya quietly sat in the front seat, asionally observing Mu Ha. She couldn''t help feeling a little ashamed of her inferiority, no matter how one looked at it, Mu Ha was much stronger than her, and this made Tian Xiaoya secretly sigh in her heart, that seemingly ordinary brother-inw really had an extraordinary charm.


    Looking at Sun Xinxin in her arms in the rearview mirror, Tian Xiaoya was a little doubtful. They were both such women. How could they both belong to the same man and live in peace? Although she did not need to worry about this problem, Tian Xiaoya was still a little curious.


    She didn''t have any special feelings for the summer in the back seat and Sun Xinxin''s intimate look. After all, although she and Sun Xin Xin had a lot of physical contact between them, the emotional collision between them couldn''t be described as anything. Together, they hadn''t even been twenty-four hours.


    Although the road conditions were not very good, Mu Ha''s Audi Q7 was just right for this kind of road, so it only took them two and a half hours to arrive at River County. Following that, they arrived at River County Hospital.


    Sun Tianyu was very familiar with this. He led the group directly to ward No. 9 on the fourth floor of the Inpatient Department, where there were two beds, however, there was only one patient currently in the ward, thin with yellow skin, rough skin and unconscious. At the moment, he was in the process of infusion, while a middle-aged woman was sitting on the empty bed.


    "Mom!" Sun Tianyu walked in and called out to the middle-aged woman.


    She remembered when she left six years ago, her mother looked very young. At that time, her mother was still the prettiest woman in the vige, but after not seeing her for only six years, her mother looked as if she had aged twenty years. From this, it could be seen how difficult her mother had been during these six years.

 Chapter 255. Doctors are idiots

    <h4>Chapter 255. Doctors are idiots</h4>


    Chapter 255 Doctors are idiots


    "Little Yu, you''re back." Seeing Sun Tianyu, the middle-aged woman''s haggard face revealed a smile.


    "Mom, this is Xiao Ya, my girlfriend." Sun Tianyu introduced Tian Xiaoya beside him.


    "Mom." Tian Xiaoya immediately called out to her mother, "I''m Tian Xiaoya. I have the same surname as you. You can call me Little Ya from now on."


    Unlike the ignorant Sun Xin Xin Xin''s parents, Tian Xiaoyu had already figured out the situation of Sun Tian Yu''s parents and knew that his father was called Sun Yun Bing and his mother was called Tian Su E. They were both 45 years old, however, both Sun Yun Bing and Tian Su E were at least 50 years old.


    "Alright, alright!" "Little Yu told me you were a good girl. With you taking care of Little Yu, I can rest easy."


    Tian Xiaoya couldn''t help but nce at Sun Tianyu. Apparently, Sun Tianyu hadn''t told his mother the truth about her. Otherwise, how could Tian Susu have said that she was a good girl? She, who had been a mistress to others, could never be considered a good girl.


    "Mom, sister is back too." At this time, Sun Tianyu said softly. Until now, there hadn''t been any sign of Sun Xinxin in Tian Su''e, so he had no choice but to remind her.


    "Xin Xin is back?" Tian Su E was stunned for a moment. Then, she asked a little urgently, "Where is she?"


    "Mom!" For the past few years, she had always resented her parents, resenting that they shouldn''t have forced her to marry Zhang Dazhu. However, now that she saw her mother so old and her father lying unconscious, her resentment had almostpletely disappeared.


    Hearing Sun Xinxin''s shout, Tian Susu finally turned her head and looked at Sun Xinxin who was standing at the door. For a moment, her expression was a little dazed as she asked, "You, you''re Xinxin?"


    The Sun Xin Xin Xin of that year, although she could be considered pretty, she was still young and had yet to fully develop her body. Six yearster, Sun Xin Xin Xin became familiar with her, and after she became a real woman, she exuded an astonishing charm. Even as her mother, Tian Susu, could not believe that she was her own daughter.


    The current Sun Xinxin was the real swan. Inparison, the Sun Xinxin six years ago was only an ugly duckling.


    "Mom, it''s me." Sun Xinxin finally walked into the room and threw herself on Tian Susu, "I''m sorry, Mom. I''ve caused you so much suffering these past few years."


    "It''s really you, Xinxin. I didn''t expect you to change so much. Mom almost didn''t recognize you." Tian Susu could not help but tear up, "Mom is relieved to see that you''re doing well. As long as you two are well, your father and I will be happy."


    In his memory, he had no impression of his parents, which also caused him to not have any clear impression of them. He only remembered that he was brought up by a big sister goddess, and as for who his parents were, she always told him not to bother with them, and his three masters always told him that he was abandoned by his parents, but he always felt that he should have run away with her on his own ord.


    After thinking for a while, he walked over to Sun Yunbing, who was lying on the bed. His purpose foring here today was mainly to treat Sun Xin Xin Xin''s father. Now that Sun Xin Xin was busy reminiscing about the past with her mother, he might as well use this opportunity to treat the patient.


    However, just as he was checking on Sun Yunbing''s condition, Tian Su''e noticed. She quickly opened her mouth and asked, "Who are you? What are you doing? "


    "Mom, he''s in the summer, my boyfriend. He''s a very good doctor, so he came to see dad." Sun Xinxin quickly exined.


    "Your boyfriend? Or a doctor? " Tian Susu looked at the summer and doubted that this young man looked too young. No matter how she looked at him, he didn''t look like a doctor at all. Moreover, no matter how she looked, he didn''t look like he was worthy of her daughter.


    "Oh yeah, Mom, what''s going on with Dad?" Sun Tianyu asked.


    "The doctor said that he suffered a stroke and might not wake up. Even if he did, he would probably be paralyzed for the rest of his life and would have to lie in bed for the rest of his life." "The doctor said that if I had an operation, he might wake your father up, but it would cost eighty thousand yuan, so I couldn''t afford it. So I had no choice but to do it."


    "Mom, why didn''t you call me earlier? If I don''t have money, I can think of something!" Sun Tianyu couldn''t help but ask.


    "So what if I call you? "You''re still studying, where did you get the money from?" Tian Susu shook her head. "If it wasn''t for the fear that you wouldn''t have seen your father for thest time, I wouldn''t have called you. If we rural people had this disease, we would probably have just waited for death."


    "But, mom, I have money now, and sister also has money. If you had called us earlier, we would have been able to operate on dad a long time ago." Sun Tianyu was getting a bit anxious. 80,000 yuan was a bit too much for someone without money, but now both he and Sun Xin Xin Xin could easily take out this money. If this 80,000 yuan were to cause his father to fall unconscious, then he would feel uneasy for the rest of his life.


    "Fortunately, there was no operation, or else I would have really died." Summer said suddenly.


    Hearing this, everyone was surprised. Sun Xin Xin Xin hastily asked, "Summer, why do you say that?"


    "He didn''t have a stroke." Xia Chen saidzily, "If we really go for surgery, most likely we''ll really kill them."


    "What?" Sun Tianyu was taken aback. "Brother-inw, then what happened to my father?"


    "He''s been beaten." Xia replied.


    "But, but the doctor said he suffered a stroke. There should be a lot of difference between a stroke and being beaten, right?" Apparently, she still preferred to believe in the doctors here. After all, summer didn''t look like a doctor at all.


    "If that doctor wasn''t too stupid and made a mistake, or that idiot said something wrong on purpose, then no matter what, if he really went to the surgery, there would be only death waiting for him." Xia Chen said unhurriedly, "But don''t worry, I can cure him immediately. When he wakes up, we''ll know who beat him up."


    After Xia Xia finished speaking, he wanted to make a move, took out a silver needle, and used his method to disinfect it. Then, he wanted to stab Sun Yunbing in the head.


    "Sigh, wait a moment!" Tian Su E hurriedly shouted.


    Xia Keke turned her head around, confused. "What happened?"


    "Do you want to ask the doctor first?" Tian Susu was a little worried. The one lying down was her husband. She didn''t want to be stabbed to death by this guy who suddenly popped up.


    "Mom, don''t worry. Brother-inw is amazing." Sun Tianyu quicklyforted Tian Susu. Although he did not know how skilled her medical skills were in the summer, he still had a blind trust in her.


    "Yeah, Mom, just let the summer try. He won''t mess around." Sun Xinxin also said.


    Since her son and daughter had both said so, even if she was not at ease, she decided to give it a try. After all, she believed that her children would not harm their father.


    The silver needle quickly pierced Sun Yunbing''s head. Sun Yunbing''s condition was not that serious, and logically speaking, it was possible for an ordinary hospital to cure him, but the reason why he was still unconscious was because there were only two possibilities. The first was that the hospital''s level was too low, and the second was that the hospital''s doctor did not want to cure Sun Yunbing.


    If it was the first possibility, then it was a simple matter. However, if it was the second possibility, then things were a bitplicated. However, Xia Chen felt that the second possibility was a bit more.


    The needle stabbed into his head and rotated slowly. The fire and ice spiritual energy passed through the tip of the needle, dispersing the small amount of blood and repairing the damage inside. After about three minutes, Xia Xia pulled out the needle.


    He took a look at the bottle of water and thought for a moment. After that, he took up the silver needle and pierced it a few times into Sun Yunbing''s body, and since it was for Sun Xin Xin''s sake, he decided that he should thank Sun Yun Bing. If Sun Yun Bing didn''t force Sun Xin Xin Xin toe to Jianghai City, how could he make Sun Xin Xin his wife?


    After another two minutes, Xia Chen finally put away the silver needles and turned around to smile at Sun Xin Xin Xin. Just as he was about to say something, an angry roar came from the door, "What are you doing? Who allowed you to mess around with patients? "


    When she heard this voice, Tian Susu''s face looked a little ufortable. She quickly got up and greeted the person, "Dr. Zhang."


    This so-called Doctor Zhang was also in his forties. He had a pair of eyes, and judging from his appearance, he looked rather gentle. Of course, his current angry appearance was not gentle at all.


    "Who are you? What was he doing here? Who told you to mess with my patient? " Dr. Zhang rushed into the ward, looked at the summer, and asked angrily.


    "Oh, you''re that idiot doctor who said my father-inw had a stroke?" Summer looked at Dr. Zhang and asked casually.


    "What did you say?" Dr. Zhang was infuriated. "Get the hell out of here, or I''ll call the police right now!"


    "You don''t even know when I say you''re an idiot. I kind of believe that you''re an idiot now." Summer muttered to herself, then shook her head. "Hey, idiot, seeing as you''re an idiot, I''m toozy to bother with you. So, if you get out right now, I''m toozy to beat you up."


    "How preposterous!" Dr. Zhang was trembling with anger. He immediately took out a cell phone from his white coat and started dialing.

 Chapter 256. Unimaginable Curses

    <h4>Chapter 256. Unimaginable Curses</h4>


    "Call a few people, quicklye to the hospital!" The doctor merely said this before hanging up. He then turned to look at Tian Su E, "You called this person over?"


    "Dr. Zhang, this is my daughter''s boyfriend. He''s also a doctor." Tian Susu''e exined, feeling a little uneasy.


    Dr. Zhang looked at him with disdain, "Doctor? Was he still a doctor with his inexperienced appearance? If anything happens to the patient, it''s your responsibility! "


    "Idiot, shut up. You''re the one who hasn''t stopped drinking milk!" Summer was upset. "If you continue to talk like that, I''ll throw you out!"


    Being called an idiot again, the doctor was naturally even more angry. Just as he was about to get angry, a confused voice suddenly came from the sickbed, "I-I''m... In the hospital? "


    Hearing this voice, the doctor''s face immediately changed. Tian Su E was overjoyed, because the one who spoke was none other than the Sun Yun Bing who was unconscious on the bed a few minutes ago.


    "Dad, you''re awake!" Sun Tianyu was also overjoyed. "Mom, I already told you that brother-inw is very powerful. Can''t you believe that dad woke up all of a sudden?"


    "I do, I do!" Tian Su E hastily nodded her head. This time, how could she not believe it?


    Turning his head to look at Summer, Tian Susu quickly thanked him, "Little Xia, thank you so much. I really thank you. My family''s Old Sun really relies on you!"


    "Mom, there''s no need to thank him. This is what he should do." Seeing that her father had really woken up, Sun Xin Xin Xin let out a sigh of relief.


    "Soo''er, Little Yu, you''re all here. This ¡­ this is Xin Xin?" Sun Yunbing nced at everyone and gradually came to his senses. His face suddenly changed and he roared at Sun Xinxin, "You shameless thing, you still have the face toe back? Get the hell out of here, get the hell out of here, get the hell out of here! "


    Tian Susu''e and Sun Xin Xin Xin, who were originally happy, were suddenly stunned.


    "Old Sun, what''s wrong?" Your daughter finally came back, but why did you scold her for no reason? " Tian Susu looked at Sun Yunbing with a bit of anger, "Don''t tell me you haven''t recovered from your illness and have lost your mind?"


    "Shut up, what do you know?" Sun Yunbing roared at Tian Susu, then continued to look at Sun Xin Xin Xin, cursing her, "I don''t have a shameless daughter like you, get lost now, and nevere back!"


    "Dad, you ¡­" Sun Xinxin was about to cry after being scolded.


    "I''m not your dad, my Sun family doesn''t have such a disgraceful thing like you!" Sun Yunjun angrily said, "Quickly scram! Are you trying to anger me to death?"


    "Hey, it''s enough for you!" Xia Chen said in a bad mood, "If it weren''t for the fact that you are Sis Xin''s father, I would have beat you up a long time ago. If you scold me again, I''ll make you speechless!"


    "No!" Sun Xinxin quickly pulled the summer away, "Don''t do anything rash. No matter what, he''s my dad ¡­"


    Sun Xinxin was very clear about summer''s abilities, and knew that summer wasn''t just about talking. If he really did make her father speechless, then she, as his daughter, would truly be unfilial.


    "Dad, what''s wrong? It was not easy for me toe back. Brother-inw just helped you recover from your illness, why are you chasing me away like that? " Sun Tianyu was puzzled as well. He had never seen his father being so unreasonable in the past. Could it be that his father had gone crazy?


    "You don''t have the right to speak, get lost as well!" After Sun Yunbing scolded Sun Xinxin, he then scolded Sun Tianyu, "You don''t know how to read properly, and only know how to fool around with these disorderly women!"


    "You''re crazy!" Sun Tianyu was instantly angered. Perhaps Sun Yunbing was just casually saying it, but this sentence made Sun Tianyu think of the past. He pulled Tian Xiaoya up and said to Sun Xinxin and Xia at the same time, "Sis, brother-inw, let''s go. He''s already awake!"


    Sun Tianyu dragged Tian Xiaoyu and angrily walked out, but Sun Xinxin was still hesitating. However, Sun Yunbing scolded him, "Scram! Quickly scram! Don''t embarrass me again!"


    "Sister Xin, I really want to beat him up!" Summer was a little unbearable.


    "Forget it. Summer, let''s go." When Sun Xinxin heard this, she quickly dragged the summer away, in case she really did hit someone in the summer.


    Mu Ha stood by the door and did not enter the hospital room. She did not say anything during the whole process, and after seeing Xia Xia waiting for them to leave, she also left. Not longter, the five of them got back into Mu Ha''s Audi Q7.


    "Hubby, where are we going now? Go back to the sea? " Muhan asked as he started the car.


    "Go back, or I won''t be unable to hold back and beat up Sis Xin''s father." With his personality, if someone insulted his wife like that, he would definitely hit them, but that person was his wife''s father, and even if his wife didn''t let him hit her, he still wouldn''t dare to hit her. However, if he were to continue to stay here, he would definitely hit them if he could not bear it any longer.


    Mu Ha didn''t ask any further questions and just drove out of the hospital. Not long after, he drove out of Riverside County and headed in the direction of Jianghai City.


    After about two kilometers, Muha suddenly slowed down and said, "Hubby, there''s a van that''s been following us since we left the hospital. Something doesn''t seem right."


    "Seems like there''s more than one van following us?" Summer looked back. There was another car that seemed familiar, and it had been following them for a long time.


    "The other car followed us from Jianghai City. If I''m not wrong, the one inside should be Mei Er, she''s probably protecting you in the dark. But the other van, we just left the hospital and started following. I think there''s a problem." As an agent of the Dragon Group, she had a keen eye in this area.


    After pausing for a moment, Mu Ha spoke as if he was talking to himself, "We''ve only been here for a short while, who would be targeting us so quickly?"


    "Be careful, there''s a car in front!" Tian Xiaoya shouted anxiously.


    Mu Ha had also seen it. He saw a truck suddenly drive out from a factory in front of them, but the truck did not turn around. Instead, it stopped right in front of them and blocked their path.


    "What the hell?" Mu Ha stepped on the brake and stopped the car, but the truck had already stopped.


    "Hey, how do you drive? "Make way!" Sun Tianyu was not in a good mood. He jumped off the car and shouted angrily.


    "Sorry, the car is broken. I was just about to fix it." Two youths jumped out from the driver''s seat of the truck. Each of them held a wrench in their hands, saying that they were repairing the car. However, they walked over instead.


    "Hubby, something''s not right. These people are here to cause trouble." Mu Ha said.


    She had just finished speaking when the van that had been following them suddenly sped up and came over. With a crunching sound, the van came to a halt only a dozen meters away from them. The doors quickly opened and six or seven people jumped out, all of them in their twenties, each of them carrying a fe, a steel pipe, a wrench, and even a pig ughtering knife. Anyone who saw this would know that these people came with ill intentions.


    Summer and Sun Xinxin, Mu Han and Tian Xiaoya also got off the car. The group of people slowly surrounded them. From the looks of it, they were not in a hurry to make a move.


    "What do you want to do?" Sun Tianyu shouted in anger, he was not afraid, because he had the summer expert by his side, he had just gone home with his sister with him, and his father''s illness had been cured. Normally, everyone would be happy, but after being scolded by his father, Sun Tianyu was now in a bad mood, especially because of what his father had said, which caused him to unconsciously think about Tian Xiaoya''s past, making him feel even more ufortable, and now that his anger had yet to leave his body, he vented it onto the group of people in front of him.


    "There are three pretty girls, which one is Sun Xin Xin?"


    "The most beautiful one!"


    "But who is the most beautiful?"


    "I think that blonde is the most beautiful."


    "No, the one beside her is a bit more beautiful."


    "I also think that golden-haired girl is more beautiful, but that girl seems to be a foreigner. Sun Xinxin is one of us, she must be someone else."


    "How about we capture those two and hand Sun Xinxin over to boss? We can y with that foreign girl."


    "Two is not enough, take all three back. Although that one is a bitcking, it''s much prettier than thedies in our county."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    This group of people didn''t pay attention to Sun Tianyu''s question. Instead, they stared lustfully at the three women as if no one was talking about them. From their discussion, Sun Xinxin understood that these people were actually here for her.


    "In the summer, don''t do it. Wait until I ask about the situation." Feeling that summer had loosened her arms around her waist, Sun Xin Xin Xin guessed that he was most likely going to make a move, but she felt that something was wrong, so she decided to rify the matter first.


    "I''m Sun Xinxin, who told you toe find me?" Sun Xinxin took a step forward and asked.


    "I told you she is!"


    "That''s right, I''ve guessed it too!"


    "Such a good figure and beautiful face. Our big brother is truly blessed."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    A few of the young men were talking again when the man with the Pig ughtering Knife shouted, "All of you, shut the fuck up. This is our sister-inw, do you understand? Why don''t you give us a look at your sister-inw? "


    "Yes, Bro Ming!" Everyone replied and bowed to Sun Xin Xin Xin, "Greetings, sister-inw!"


    "Are you all sick? When did I ever have you idiots as myckeys? " Summer was unpleasant.


    "Kid, are you courting death?" The fellow with the Pig ughtering Knife scolded, "You want to be our big brother just because you''re such a bear? You can''t evenpare to one of our big brother''s toes! "


    "Who''s your big brother?" Sun Xinxin slightly frowned. The matter seemed to be getting weirder and weirder.

 Chapter 257. Waste of Bullets

    <h4>Chapter 257. Waste of Bullets</h4>


    The person who was using the Pig ughtering Knife to call him Ming Zi Ge turned his head and looked at him, then said with a smile: "Big Sis, Big Brother is already here. If you see Big Brother, you will naturally know who he is."


    At this moment, a Honda car drove over and stopped. The driver opened the car door and stepped out. Everyone bent down and shouted in unison, "Big Brother!"


    That person waved his hand in high spirits and walked towards Sun Xin Xin Xin. His eyes constantly rolled around, and when he saw Sun Xin Xin Xin''s alluring body, his eyeballs almost fell out of their sockets.


    "Sun Xinxin, you didn''t expect me, right?" That person finally spoke with acent expression.


    "It''s you?" Sun Xinxin was truly shocked. This so-called big brother, not only did she know him, she also knew him during the summer. This big brother was actually Zhang Dazhu.


    Sun Xinxin had never been able to figure out who was targeting her, but even if she did, she would never think that it was actually Zhang Dazhu, this carefree, good-for-nothing hoodlum. In the short span of a month, it seemed that Zhang Dazhu had be the so-called big brother of Jiang County and had be quite a few underlings!


    "That''s right, it''s me. How about it? Sun Xinxin, do you regret it now? As long as you change your mind and go home to marry me, I will still treat you well. " Zhang Dazhu had a triumphant look on his face.


    "Zhang Zhu, is there something wrong with your head? Even if you act all pretentious right now, do you think you canpare to Brother-inw? " Sun Tianyu looked at him with disdain, "What do you want to do with all these people? You want to fight? You''re courting death! "


    "Sister Xin, do you have anything else to ask now?" Summer was getting impatient. "I''m going to let this idiot die."


    "Kid, who wants to die is uncertain!" Zhang Zhu naturally discovered summer, although he knew that summer was better at fighting, but he did not know how much it could fight in the summer. Zhang Zhu naturally discovered summer, although he knew that in the summer, he could fight, but he did not know how much it could fight in the summer.


    After seeing Sun Xinxin for a month, she had actually be more beautiful and mature than before. At the same time, Zhang Xiaozhu was a bit jealous of the fact that he was able to enjoy this kind of luck in the summer, and when he thought about how the woman that should have belonged to him had been taken away by this guy in the summer for so long, he couldn''t help but wish to tear the whole summer to pieces. His eyes shed with a cruel light as he suddenly waved his hand and said, "All of you! Kill this brat for me!"


    "Go!"


    "Cut!"


    A group of people rushed towards the summer as they shouted.


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­" A series of gunshots rang out, bringing about a series of screams, "Ah ¡­ Uh... So painful ¡­. "F * ck ¡­"


    In that instant, all eight of the people besides Zhang Dayuan fell to the ground, their hands covering their calves, blood gushing out from their fingers. In that instant, eight bullets shot into the eight people''s calves, causing them to lose their fighting capabilities.


    At this moment, the muzzle of the gun was pointed at thest person. A melodious yet somewhat cold voice entered Zhang Dayuan''s ears. "Where do you think I should hit you?"


    Sun Tianyu and Tian Xiaoya also looked at Mu Ha foolishly. The one who had fired the shot was this sexy and innocent blonde girl, but at this moment, they realized that this Mu Ha, who had been acting as their driver the whole way, was also a strong man. He had shot eight hooligans without saying a word.


    Summer was a little dissatisfied. "Wife, why did you shoot? How good it would be to let me do it! "


    "Hubby, let me help you settle these small matters, so that you don''t think my wife is useless." The real reason, of course, was that he needed to shoot and vent.


    "Then you should have just directly hit them in the head. Why do you need to hit their legs? It''s such a waste of bullets!" Summer was still a little discontented.


    Head smacking? Wasn''t that just killing him?


    Sun Tianyu and Tian Xiaoyu finally understood that their brother-inw was still the strongest one among them. Sun Tianyu wanted to kill all of these hooligans immediately.


    Mu Ha smiled flirtatiously. "Hubby, then I''ll just shoot him in the head with myst shot."


    "No, don''t..." Zhang Laozhu raised his hands, and was so scared that his face turned ashen, "Spare ¡­" Please spare my life! "


    "Zhang Dazhu, how did you know I was back?" Sun Xinxin asked. She felt that this was such a coincidence. She had only been in the hospital for ten minutes, so why did Zhang Dazhu send someone to chase her?


    "I, I ¡­" Zhang Dazhu seemed to not want to say it.


    "Tell me quickly, or I''ll destroy you with one shot!" Mu Ha shouted, raising the muzzle of the gun and aiming it right at Zhang Laozhu''s head.


    "No, don''t shoot, I''ll say it, I''ll say it!" Zhang Dazhu was so scared that his face turned pale, and then he quickly said, "It''s what Second Uncle said. Second Uncle called me and told me to go to the hospital quickly, and when I rushed to the hospital, I saw you guysing out, and then I told Ming Zi and the others to follow you first. I went into the hospital first, and then I drove here."


    "Your second uncle?" Sun Xinxin was a little puzzled at first, but then she immediately understood, "The Doctor Zhang who treated my Dad was your second uncle?"


    "Yes, although it''s not blood rted, but I still call him Second Uncle." Under the muzzle of the gun, Zhang Dazhu did not dare to hesitate and immediately answered.


    "My dad was obviously beaten up by someone, but that doctor said it was a stroke. Did you get him to say that on purpose?" Sun Tianyu suddenly asked.


    "No, that''s not it ¡­" Zhang Dazhu''s eyes shed.


    "Bam!" Muhan fired again, but this time only into Dazhu''s leg.


    "Ahh ¡­" Zhang Dazhu screamed out miserably, kneeling on the ground, "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I''ll say everything ¡­"


    "Don''t lie in front of me. If you dare to lie again, I will break your head!" "Don''t think that I can''t see it. No one can lie in front of me!"


    "I don''t dare, I won''t dare anymore. I said, I already said, I purposely let Second Uncle say it, I don''t want others to know that I injured Sun Yunbing." This time, Zhang Dazhu was truly frightened, and did not dare to hide anything.


    "Did you injure my dad?" Sun Xinxin was very angry, "Why did you injure him?"


    "He, he probably knew something that he shouldn''t have, so I knocked him out." "I just wanted to keep him in aa in the hospital, but I didn''t expect him to wake up. Second Uncle said that your dad was in a hurry to chase you away, so he probably really knows our secret. I, I advise you to hurry back and save him, otherwise your dad might die."


    "What?" Sun Xinxin''s face changed drastically, "You said that my father intentionally drove us away?"


    I''m not sure either, it''s just that Second Uncle said so. He said that your father was probably afraid of implicating you and that I would cause trouble for you, so he chased you away. Really, you guys quickly let me go and go to the hospital! Zhang Dazhu was afraid of being shot to death, so he urged Sun Xinxin and the others to leave.


    "What secrets do you have?" Mu Ha suddenly asked.


    "This..." Zhang Dazhu began to hesitate again.


    "Tell me quickly, or I''ll shoot!" Mu Ha shouted.


    "Don''t shoot, I said, I said, I''m selling drugs." Zhang Laozhu hastily said, then begged Mu Ha with tears and snot, "I already said everything, please, let me go, I really don''t want to die ¡­"


    "Weak bones!" Mu Ha looked at Zhang Zhu with disdain. He kicked his head and knocked him out. Then, he turned his head to look at Xia Zhi, "Hubby, ording to him, Sun Xin Xin Xin''s father might really be in danger. Do you want to go back and save him?"


    "Summer, let''s go back quickly!" Now that Sun Xinxin knew that her father was scolding her on purpose, she naturally didn''t resent him anymore. She was only worried.


    Although he wasn''t very interested in going back to save people in the summer, if Sun Xinxin wanted to go back, he could only follow her. And when they left, the police didn''t show up either.


    The five of them quickly returned to the hospital. When they came back to the ward, they found that the ward was empty, Sun Yunbing and Tian Susu were nowhere to be seen, Sun Tianyu hurriedly took out his phone to call his mother, but no one answered the phone. As a result, Sun Xinxin and Sun Tianyu both felt uneasy.


    A nurse walked into the ward. Sun Xinxin quickly pulled the nurse and asked, "Nurse, where did the patient go?"


    "I just got discharged." the nurse replied.


    "He left the hospital so soon?" Sun Xinxin was a little doubtful.


    "The patient insisted on leaving the hospital. We had no choice but to say that we were in a hurry to go home." the nurse said.


    "Sis, how about we go home and take a look?" Sun Tianyu suggested.


    "Fine." Sun Xinxin also had no other way.


    Mu Ha interrupted, "Nurse, is Dr. Zhang around?"


    "Dr. Zhang?" The nurse thought for a moment, then shook her head. "He just got off work. If you want to find him, you have toe tomorrow. He won''t be working until tomorrow afternoon."


    "Thank you, nurse." Mu Ha smiled sweetly, but it made the nurse a little jealous. This woman''s smile was really like a demoness.


    Soon, everyone left the Inpatient Department and got on the car. They were ready to go to Sun Xinxin''s house, but just as the car drove out of the city, Sun Tianyu''s cell phone rang.


    "It''s Mom." Looking at the number, Sun Tianyu was immediately overjoyed. He quickly answered the phone and asked in a hurry, "Mom, how did you all get discharged? Where are you? "


    "You are Sun Tianyu, right?" A young man''s voice came over the phone.


    To the reader:


    Less yesterday. Uh, sorry about that. I''ll make up for it today.


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 258. Tasting of the Wheel

    <h4>Chapter 258. Tasting of the Wheel</h4>


    Sun Tianyu''s expression changed greatly as he asked in a stern voice, "Who are you? Howe you have my mom''s cell phone? "


    "If you don''t want anything to happen to your parents, then ask Sun Xinxin to immediatelye to the development zone''s stone factory." The young man on the other end of the line only said this before hanging up.


    Sun Tianyu''s face was a little ugly. He turned to look at Sun Xinxin and said, "Sis, those bastards might have taken our parents away!"


    "What do they want to do?" Sun Xinxin asked.


    "I said that I want you to go to the stone mill in the development area. Sis, I think it''s better if you don''t go. I''ll go with brother-inw." Sun Tianyu said, "I''ll take my brother-inw to the stone mill to rescue my parents. Just wait here."


    "Let''s go with Summer. If they don''t see me, you might not be able to see your parents." Sun Xinxin shook her head. She believed that summer would protect her.


    "Should I call the police?" Tian Xiaoya interrupted.


    "This group of people are so brazen, they probably colluded with the police. I think it''s best if you don''t call the police." Mu Ha suddenly interrupted, "Let''s settle this ourselves. Where is the development zone?"


    "It''s not far from here." Sun Tianyu replied.


    "Hubby, then let''s go to that stone factory right now. We should start earlier and stop working as soon as possible." Muhan turned to look at the summer.


    "That''s right, let''s go." Summer also did not like to procrastinate, it was naturally in favor of Muhan''s proposal.


    As long as there was no objection in the summer, Muhan wouldn''t care about the opinions of the other three. He turned the wheel and the car headed for the development zone.


    There seemed to be a development zone everywhere these days, even the small county city of Riverside County had a development zone drawn up. Unfortunately, this so-called development zone was actually devoid of development and was basically abandoned, while the Stone Factory was one of the few factories in the development zone.


    As the car entered the development zone, a factory could be seen in the distance. The innermost part of the factory was surrounded by piles of stone. Clearly, this was the so-called stone factory.


    Muhan pulled the car to a stop about five hundred meters from the quarry. "Husband, let''s go. Let them wait here."


    "No, I must go. Their target is me. If I don''t go, they definitely won''t hand my parents over." Sun Xinxin immediately expressed her opposition.


    "I''ll go with Sister Xin. You guys wait in the car." Summer didn''t want to fuss over such a small matter, so she pulled Sun Xin Xin Xin out of the car and walked towards the main gate of the stone factory.


    "Hey, stop!" Just as he walked to the door, a young man walked over, nced at the two of them, and then his gaze fell on Sun Xin Xin Xin. He sighed in admiration, "So hot, you''re Sun Xin Xin?"


    "That''s right, I''m Sun Xinxin." Sun Xinxin answered.


    "Very well, follow me in." The youth waved at her. "Kid, just wait outside."


    Xia Chen was instantly enraged. Did this idiot think he was also an idiot? He was waiting outside for his beautiful wife to enter. Wasn''t that sending a sheep into a wolf''s mouth?


    Then, Xia Xia Xia leaped forward and kicked the idiot to the ground. Then he pulled Sun Xin Xin Xin Xin Xin and said, "Sister Xin, don''t bother with this idiot. Let''s go in!"


    He dragged Sun Xinxin inside and found that it was very empty during the summer. It was called a stone factory, but there was almost no stone inside. Other than dozens of stones piled up in the innermost area, everything else was empty.


    If an ordinary person were to walk in here and see this scene, they would be scared until their legs would go soft. Of course, it was impossible to be afraid in summer, and Sun Xinxin was someone who had already seen a big scene. Moreover, she was together with summer, so she naturally wouldn''t be afraid.


    The two of them walked towards the innermost area, right in front of the innermost pile of stone materials. Dozens of men surrounded a pair of men and women, the man looked to be in his thirties, had a medium build with sunken eyes, giving off a feeling of indulgence. He had a cigar in his mouth, but it was not lit.


    The woman next to the man had a bit of beauty. To Xia Xia and Sun Xin Xin Xin, this woman was unexpectedly someone they knew as well. She was Zhang Yufen, Zhang Dazhu''s elder sister.


    However, after seeing the shock of Zhang Dayan, Sun Xinxin was not too surprised to see Zhang Yufen. She did not know many people in this county and had not returned for six years. Perhaps, only Zhang Yufen and Zhang Dazhu would view her as a target.


    "Oh, Xin Xin, it''s been a month since west met. You look a lot prettier than before. You have the love of a man, but you look different!" Zhang Yufen greeted Sun Xinxin first, but her voice was strange.


    "You have a man to nourish you every day, how can you get uglier and uglier?" However, in the summer, he caught up with her and looked at her with a strange expression, "It seems that your taste is too bad. You are looking for men who have bad taste, unlike Sister Xin who found such a handsome man like me!"


    "Brat, shut up!" "It''s you, bastard, who caused me to have no choice but to leave Jianghai City. Now that you''ve fallen into my hands, I will make you beg for death!"


    "Your brain must be rusted. Could it be that your man found too many things and became stupid? How did I end up in your hands? " After a while, she said impatiently, "Hey, I don''t have time to bullshit with you. Quickly hand over Sister Xin''s parents!"


    "I know you can fight in the summer, but so what? No matter how much you can fight, you can''t win against too many people. Furthermore, we have hostages in our hands, do you dare to attack? " Zhang Yufen sneered, "If you dare to make a move, Sun Yunbing and Tian Susu will be dead for sure!"


    "Zhang Yufen, don''t act recklessly!" Sun Xinxin suddenly became a little anxious, "What do you need to do to release my parents?"


    "It''s very easy for me to let go of your parents. Let a man like you stand still and let everyone here try their luck!" Zhang Yufen looked at the summer angrily. She could see that the person she hated the most was not Sun Xinxin, but the summer.


    "Zhang Yufen, you''re causing trouble for no reason!" Sun Xinxin was a little angry, as she naturally could not agree to this condition, "You want money, don''t you? Speak, how much do you want? I''ll give it to you! "


    "Hey, Xin Xin, it seems like you''re rich now!" Zhang Yufen sighed, "There seems to be a big diamond ring on your hand. It looks like you''re quite rich, but unfortunately, I don''t want to ask for money today. What''s wrong?" I can''t bear to see your man get beaten up. Fine, you take his ce. As long as you let all the men here touch him, I''ll let your parents go. "Hahaha..."


    "What Sister Fen said is right!"


    "Let this girl touch us!"


    "Look at that butt, it must feel pretty good!"


    "I want to touch my chest. It feels even better there!"


    "Idiot, don''t you know to touch both ces?"


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    The crowd burst intoughter. A few people wereughing so hard that they looked up and down. At the same time, there were dozens of obscene eyes staring at Sun Xin Xin, as if they wanted to swallow her whole.


    "Pah!" A resounding p on the face suddenly drowned out everyone''sughter.


    Zhang Yufen touched her burning cheeks and red at Xia Zhi, "You, you dare to hit me?"


    "Pah!" Summer pped her again, answering her question.


    Zhang Yufen was about to go crazy. She suddenly screamed, "Go, all of you go, cripple this son of a b * tch and then turn Sun Xinxin around in front of him!"


    "Zhang Yufen, you''re not human at all!" Hearing this, Sun Xinxin was so angry that her face turned pale.


    "Sister Xin, don''t be afraid. When dealing with this kind of person, you have to let her taste the feeling of being rotated." With one arm wrapped around Sun Xinxin, Xia Xia''s other hand took out a silver needle.


    "Go on, kill him!"


    "Hurry, I can''t help but have sex with that girl!"


    "This girl is too f * cking spicy, I only know today what a real beauty is like ¡­"


    A group of hoodlums, who seemed to have been drugged by an aphrodisiac, rushed over together. Xia Xia, with a wave of his hand, more than ten silver needles flew out, and half of the group fell down instantly, followed by Summer throwing herself at the others with her arms around Sun Xin Xin Xin. In less than a minute, the remaining dozen people also fell to the ground, leaving only Zhang Yu and the man beside Zhang Yufen.


    "You, don''t you care about Sun Yunbing and Tian Susu?" Zhang Yufen''s face was pale. Obviously, she had not expected the summer to be this strong, which was normal. In thest month, she had not been in Jianghai City, how could she know how strong summer was?


    "Idiot, do you think I don''t know where they are?" Xia Zhi curled his lips, "Those two are hidden behind the stone. If I kill all of you, they will naturally be fine."


    "Bro, let''s talk this over. I''m the crown prince''s ¡­" The man at Zhang Yufen''s side finally spoke up. Apparently, he was also shocked by the strength disyed by Xia Chen.


    Summer rushed to his side and kicked him to the ground. "Who''s with your brother!"


    This time, only Zhang Yufen was left standing. Seeing Xia Chen''s gaze on her, Zhang Yufen could not help but take two steps back, her voice trembling a little: "You, what do you want? I''m warning you, if you dare touch me, the crown prince will not let you go! "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t touch you." Xia Zhi giggled and then turned into a shadow, passing by everyone who was on the ground. At an extremely fast speed, he injected a needle into everyone''s body.


    "Zhang Yufen, didn''t you want them to hand over my wife? You''ll soon have a taste of it. " Summer returned to Sun Xin Xin Xin''s side, smiling brightly at Zhang Yufen.


    Without waiting for Zhang Yufen to speak, Xia took Sun Xin Xin to the back of the stone. Sun Yun Bing and Tian Sue were tied up and thrown there, untied the ropes for them, and then held Sun Xin Xin Xin as they walked outside, "Sister Xin, let''s go!"

 Chapter 259. Unsavory

    <h4>Chapter 259. Unsavory</h4>


    Sun Yunbing, who was just rescued, still felt a bit dizzy. This time, he didn''t scold Sun Xinxin, but looked at the fallen gangsters. He couldn''t help but give a weird look at Xia Xia Xia, what kind of boyfriend did his daughter find?


    Although he was tied up behind the stone and was unable to see the situation, he could still hear the conversations of the crowd. Thus, he knew that these people were beaten down by Summer.


    "Xin Xin, what ¡­ what''s going on?" However, Tian Susu E did not understand the situation.


    "If you don''t want to die, then hurry up and leave!" Xia Chen impatiently said. She didn''t care about their reactions and pulled Sun Xin Xin Xin away first.


    "Dad, Mom, let''s leave this ce first." Sun Xinxin also hurriedly shouted.


    With this, Sun Yunbing and Tian Susu no longer said anything and hurriedly chased after Sun Xin Xin.


    Watching Xia Chen and Sun Xin Xin''s figures disappear from her line of sight, Zhang Yufen was a bit confused. How could Xia just let her go like this? But what did he mean by that?


    At that moment, Zhang Yufen suddenly realized that her subordinates who had been knocked to the ground had gotten up. She could not help but feel happy. "Are you guys okay?"


    Then, she started to curse angrily, "You bunch of useless bums! So many people! One person in a row ¡­"


    These people were all staring at her with blood-red eyes. That kind of gaze, she was very familiar with, was like a man eating a viagra, just that the situation seemed to be more serious than that, and what made her even more terrified was that these men were actually all pouncing towards her.


    "What do you want to do? Don''t. I''m your elder sister, Fen... Don''t you want to live? "Hmm ¡­" Zhang Yufen wanted to escape but was held back by someone. Then, dozens of men rushed up to her.


    At this moment, she finally understood the meaning of Xia''s words. A few minutes ago, she wanted these people to insult Sun Xin Xin, but unfortunately, she didn''t seed, and in just a few short minutes, the retribution had already arrived.


    Outside, he was walking forward leisurely with Sun Xin Xin Xin in his arms. He murmured to himself, "These people really have no taste. Even those kind of women have their turn."


    "Mom, are you alright?" Sun Tianyu and Tian Xiaoya got out of the car and walked over.


    "It''s nothing, why did youe back?" Tian Susu''e was still clueless as to what had happened and had been kidnapped for no apparent reason.


    "We met that bastard Zhang Dazhu. He knew that something might have happened to you, so he immediately came back." Sun Tianyu exined.


    "What about Zhang Dazhu?" Sun Yunbing quickly asked with a nervous expression.


    "I don''t know if he''s still alive after the beating from my brother-inw." Sun Tianyu casually said. Although he knew that Sun Yunbing scolded them away for their own good, he still felt a little ufortable in his heart. In the end, it was Sun Yunbing who had said the wrong thing.


    "Forget it, since we are fine now, you should hurry back to Jianghai City." Although Sun Yunbing didn''t scold them this time, he still wanted to chase them away.


    "If we leave, what will you do? Waiting for death? " Sun Tianyu added snappily.


    "Little Yu, don''t talk nonsense." Sun Xinxin reprimanded.


    "Sis, it''s like this in the first ce. If there''s something that can''t be discussed and resolved, then let us leave. What can we do if we leave?" If anything happens to you, do you think that you''ll be fine just because you left? " Sun Tianyu was a little dissatisfied, "Since Brother-inw is here now, we might as well settle this matter thoroughly. There won''t be any more trouble in the future."


    "That''s right, Old Sun. If anything happens, we can discuss it slowly when we get back home. There will always be a solution." Tian Su E also advised.


    Sun Yunbing nced at Sun Xinxin, and his expression changed. After a while, he asked, "Do you know any officials who are bigger than the secretary of the countymittee?"


    "Dad, even the governor knows you in the summer." In order to reassure her father, Sun Xinxin said this. Of course, this wasn''t a lie. In the summer, they did know a deputy governor, Qiao Zhenguo.


    "Alright then, let''s go home first. We''ll talk when we get back." Sun Yunbing finally stopped chasing Sun Xin Xin away.


    "Get in." She was getting a little impatient from waiting.


    Sun Xinxin looked at the only five seats on Audi Q7 and couldn''t help but be a little hesitant, "It seems like you can''t afford to sit there?"


    "It''s fine, as long as you squeeze." Summer was sitting in the front passenger seat with Sun Xin Xin Xin in her arms. This way, the crowd found that they could squeeze themselves into the seat, but four people in the back could still manage it.


    Sun Xinxin''s hometown was in the countryside of Riverside County. It was about twenty minutes drive away from the county. The vige known as Estuary Vige was not big, only having about a hundred families.


    There was a small field in front, a well, and beside the well was a clump of bamboo. If there was a ce like this in the city, it would be quitefortable, but in the countryside, this was verymon.


    The Sun family was located diagonally across from a small shop that was also a mahjong. This ce had always been the most lively ce in the vige, and once Sun Xinxin and the others arrived home, it naturally attracted their attention.


    "Hey, didn''t you say Old Sun had a stroke? It seems like nothing has happened! "


    "It might be possible to treat him now, but his medical skills are well-developed. As long as he has money, what kind of illness can''t he treat?"


    "Is that Xin Xin?" This girl hasn''t been home for six years, and she is back today? "


    "It seems to be true. I can''t really recognize him anymore. The changes are really big."


    "Yeah, that little girl used to be very beautiful, but now she''s even more beautiful."


    "I heard that she found a rich man in the city to be her husband. She doesn''t need the Zhang n''s pir."


    "It''s normal. If I were her, I wouldn''t want the hoodlum Da Zhu. She''s so pretty, how could I not have a good husband!"


    "However, the Zhang n seems to still be unwilling to give up. During this time, Big Pir has beening to find Old Sun. It seems like Old Sun will first have topensate him."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The crowd discussed among themselves. Sun Xin Xin Xin had already entered the house. After six years, she entered again. Sun Xin Xin Xin felt a little apprehensive, but seeing the summer around her, she immediately felt at ease.


    "Su''e, it''s gettingte. Go and prepare dinner, kill a chicken and cook it." Sun Yunbing gestured for everyone to sit down as he spoke to Tian Su''e.


    Tian Su''e responded and went into the kitchen.


    "Dad, can you tell us what happened?" Sun Tianyu asked a little anxiously.


    Sun Yunbing finally opened his mouth. In fact, the whole matter wasn''tplicated at all. In the end, it was still rted to Sun Xinxin and the summer.


    Zhang Zhu was originally pestering Sun Xinxin in Jianghai City, but because of the appearance of summer, Zhang Zhu could no longer stay in Jianghai City. After he came back, he started pestering Sun Yunbing, asking Sun Yunbing for 100,000 yuan.


    Sun Yunjun had no choice but to agree to Zhang Zhu''s request. Although this year''s money making was not that difficult, it was also not that easy to earn a hundred thousand. Sun Yunjun had painstakingly gathered money for a whole month, but he only managed to gather five thousand yuan, and a few days ago, he went to the county town to give the money to Zhang Zhu.


    Zhang Dazhu had given Sun Yunbing an address, so Sun Yunbing went straight to his residence in the county to find him. Because he didn''t call Dazhu in advance, there was a problem.


    When Sun Yunbing arrived at Zhang Zhu''s residence, he heard Zhang Dazhu discussing the drug sale in there. Sun Yunjun jumped in shock, turned around and wanted to run, but unfortunately, Zhang Dazhu found him. He picked up a steel pipe and gave Sun Yunbing a stick, then Sun Yunbing entered the hospital, where he suffered a stroke and didn''t wake up until today.


    Even after Sun Yunjun had exined what had happened, Sun Tianyu still couldn''t figure it out. "Dad, you can call the police. Why are you so afraid of Dazhu?"


    "I''m not afraid of Zhang Dazhu." Sun Yunbing shook his head, "That day, I heard Zhang Dazhu talk about a person called ''Crown Prince''. He said that he was helping the Crown Prince sell drugs, and I was afraid of this person called ''Crown Prince''."


    "Who is the crown prince?" Sun Tianyu curiously asked.


    Sun Yunbing lowered his voice and said, "There is only one person who is nicknamed ''Crown Prince'', and that is the only son of the county council''s secretary, Cai Weimin, Cai Pengcheng!"


    "The son of the county secretary sells drugs?" Tian Xiaoya was a little doubtful. "Surely not?"


    "I''m not too sure either, but since Zhang Dazhu said so, I can only believe him. In short, I feel that it''s safer for all of you to leave." Sun Yunbing said.


    "In the summer, Zhang Yufen also mentioned the name of Crown Prince." Sun Xinxin said softly.


    "Who cares if he''s the crown prince or the emperor. If he dares to cause trouble for me, I''ll kill them all." Summer, of course, didn''t care.


    "Oh, Xin Xin, you''re finally back! I''ve been looking forward to seeing you for the stars and the moon at home!" A voice suddenly sounded at the door. The crowd turned around and saw a man in his fifties standing there.


    Sun Yunbing suddenly stood up, "Old Zhang, what are you doing here?"


    "My dear family, you''re asking such a strange question. Since my daughter-inw ising home, of course I''lle and take a look." Old Zhang''s eyes were still staring at Sun Xinxin, "After not seeing her for a few years, Xinxin has grown more and more beautiful. Our family''s pir is really blessed!"


    "Your family''s pir is about to die, and you''re still trying to get my sister?" Sun Tianyu said in a bad mood. This man was Zhang Dazhu''s father, so he naturally knew him.


    "Hey, your daughter should be dead as well. Hurry up and collect her corpse!" That''s what came to mind in the summer.


    Zhang Laozhu''s father flew into a rage. "What the hell are you talking about? Is there anyone who would curse you like that? "


    Before he could finish his sentence, a voice came from outside, "Old Zhang, Old Zhang, it''s bad. The county has called. Your Yu Feng is in trouble!"


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 260. Disgusting

    <h4>Chapter 260. Disgusting</h4>


    Chapter 260 Disgusting


    When the head of the Criminal Police squad from the police station of Riverside County entered the stone mill, he immediately vomited out all the food he had for the night meal. He believed that he would not be able to eat anything tonight.


    The police officer who followed after Yu also almost vomited bile. This scene was simply too disgusting.


    There were dozens of men in heat, but only one woman. Thus, some men in heat became prey to other men as well. The most disgusting scene in the eyes of these policemen magically appeared.


    "Captain, what should we do?" A police officer who was a little more resilient asked.


    "Get someone to bring us some tranquilizer guns." Yu Jin resisted the urge to just shoot down those disgusting fellows and issue this order.


    A few minutester, the tranquilizer finally arrived, and Yu Jin and the other police officers who were disgusted, could no longer resist using tranquilizer guns to shoot down those animals that were in heat.


    "Call 120 and ask the hospital to get more ambnces." Yu Jin continued to issue orders.


    A few minutester, all the experienced doctors and nurses in the hospital were disgusted as well. The poor little nurse immediately fainted. Not to mention saving someone, even she herself had to be saved.


    At a little past six, Yu Jin returned to the Criminal Police squad. He wanted to drink a cup of coffee milk tea to refresh himself, but when he saw the foam inside and recalled the scene he had seen not too long ago, he suddenly felt disgusted and was unable to drink the milk tea.


    "Captain." A police officer walked in. He was one of Yu Jin''s subordinates, Miao Yong, who was sent to the hospital. He was also one of Yu Jin''s most capable assistants.


    "How are those people?" Yu Jin asked.


    "That woman is called Zhang Yufen. She''s dead." Miao Yong said in a low voice, "The others are still alive, but ¡­"


    "But what?" Yu Jin frowned as he asked.


    "Uh, both of them are useless." Miao Yong wore a strange expression.


    "Crippled? crippled? " Yu Jin didn''t understand yet.


    "I guess so." Miao Yong smiled in embarrassment.


    "Miao Yong, can''t you exin it more clearly?" Yu Jin was dissatisfied.


    "Um, Captain, that ce of theirs seems to have been warped..." Miao Yong had no choice but to exin.


    "F * ck, stop talking. Disgusting!" Yu Jin suddenly understood a little. Those disgusting fellows were ruined in that ce, and they couldn''t be men anymore.


    "Cough cough, in short, Captain, those guys are finished. The hospital said that they might have taken some strong aphrodisiac, but the problem is that the blood test did not reveal anything." Miao Yong was also disgusted by this.


    "So they were manipted?" Yu Jin slightly frowned as he felt a bit angry in his heart. Just which bastard would cause such a disgusting thing? Don''t let him catch them!


    "I''ve asked around. It''s said that it''s rted to a woman called Sun Xin Xin. However, I don''t know what those people have done to her." Miao Yong replied.


    "Sun Xinxin?" Yu Jin frowned, "What background does this woman have?"


    "There''s only one person in our county named Sun Xinxin, she''s from the Estuary Vige. I called the vige leader and asked him about some information. This woman ran away from the marriage six years ago and has only just returned today." Miao Yong replied.


    "Why is there such a bigmotion after just returning?" Yu Jin was a little angry, "Is this woman a disaster?"


    "It is said that the woman looks quite evil." Miao Yong replied.


    "Alright, a bunch of guys who have never seen a beautiful woman before will lose their temper at the sight of her!" Yu Jin waved his hand, "No matter what, take the two of you to the Estuary Vige and bring that Sun Xinxin to the station."


    "Yes, captain" Miao Yong replied, but didn''t move.


    "What are you waiting for?" Yu Jin was puzzled.


    "Captain, there''s something I haven''t told you yet." Miao Yong lowered his voice. "That dead Zhang Yufen and those disgusting fellows are all the crown prince''s men."


    "What?" Yu Jin''s face went grim. "Are you sure?"


    "Captain, it''s the truth!" Miao Yong nodded. "This might be troublesome."


    "What trouble can there be? This time, the Crown Prince''s men are the victims. Yu Jin said snappily and then waved his hand, "Alright, you don''t have to worry about that. Hurry up and bring Sun Xin Xin over!"


    "Then, captain, I''ll go first." Miao Yong didn''t say anything this time and quickly left the squad.


    However, Yu Jin''s expression instantly turned gloomy.


    Although Riverside City could not be considered a wealthy small town, there was nock of entertainment spots. As for the crown prince''s pce, it was the best ce for entertainment along the river.


    On the surface, the crown prince''s pce was just a KTV, and every day, they would receive ordinary guests who came here to sing. However, everyone in River County knew that the crown prince''s pce also had the best resources for youngdies in the county.


    On the surface, it seemed that Liu Caixia came from a normal farm and had no backing. Other than her looks, there was nothing special about her, but many people clearly knew that she was actually the mistress of the crown prince, and the crown prince was the true master of the pce.


    As for the crown prince, he was none other than Cai Pengcheng, the only son of the county''s secretary, Cai Weimin. This year, the thirty-year-old Cai Pengcheng graduated from a politicalw school, and after graduating, he entered the county court to work. But after working in the court for eight years, he was still the most ordinary judge in the court.


    Only some people who knew the truth would understand that Cai Pengcheng''s court work was just a cover. What this well-versed crown prince wanted to do was not to use thew to govern justice, but to use thew to break thew.


    All these years, Cai Pengcheng had built an underground kingdom for himself in Riverside County. Although he was called the crown prince, in reality, he was the emperor of this underground kingdom. Everything here could be requested of him.


    But now, in the crown prince''s pce, Cai Pengcheng was holding his consort, Liu Caixia, with a slightly gloomy expression. After so many years, no one had ever dared to challenge his position here.


    Liu Caixia quickly answered the phone. Now that she had be Cai Pengcheng''s spokesperson, no matter what happened, Cai Pengcheng would not personally step in and let Liu Caixia do it. On the surface, this was the utmost trust he had in Liu Caixia, but in reality, if anything happened, he could find someone to support him.


    After a moment, Liu Caixia hung up the phone and softly said to Cai Pengcheng, "Yes, it''s a woman named Sun Xinxin and her boyfriend. After a moment, Liu Caixia hung up the phone and softly said to Cai Pengcheng," Yes, it''s a woman named Sun Xinxin and her boyfriend.


    "Call Yu Jin and have him send the people over to me." Cai Pengcheng said lightly.


    "But Yu Jin isn''t one of us yet." Liu Caixia said with a slight hesitation.


    "It''s precisely because of this that I want to use this opportunity to beat him up!" Cai Pengcheng gave a cold snort. "If he still doesn''t know his ce, I''ll make him scram from the Criminal Police tomorrow!"


    "Understood, I''ll make the call right away." Liu Caixia nodded. She looked through her phone for a while, found Yu Jin''s number, and dialed it.


    At the Estuary Vige.


    At Sun Xinxin''s house, the rich fragrance of the old hen''s stew began to waft out from the kitchen. Sun Xinxin and Tian Xiaoya went to the kitchen to help Tian Susu and even Mu Ha followed.


    In front of Sun Yunbing and Tian Susu, Mu Ha did not act intimate with Xia. She was now a friend of Sun Xin Xin Xin, and Tian Susu and Sun Yun Bing were also real. Who knew that they had actually met each other only a few hours ago?


    Sun Tianyu and Sun Yunbing were chatting in the living room. When they found out that they could not find themonnguage in the summer, they decided to go out and wander along the road. Unknowingly, they had arrived at the vige entrance.


    At this time, a police car drove over and stopped by Summer''s side. A policeman came out and asked, "Hey, may I ask if you know where Sun Yunbing''s family is?"


    "Got it." Xia replied.


    "Then tell me quickly!" The policeman was displeased.


    "I don''t want to tell you." Summer saidzily.


    The police officer was immediately annoyed: "What''s going on with you? Do you know that this is a hindrance to public service? "


    Summer nodded again. "Yes."


    "Since you know, then why don''t you tell me where the Sun family is?" the policeman shouted.


    "It''s because I know that I won''t tell you." Summer giggled. "Because I like to get in the way of business."


    The police was angered andughed: "Alright, you brat, you are deliberately looking for trouble, aren''t you? Well, you like to get in the way of business, don''t you? "Then I''ll cuff you first!"


    As he spoke, the policeman got out of the car and took out a pair of handcuffs. Just as he was about to handcuffs someone, he suddenly felt his vision blurring, then his hands turned cold, and in the next second, he was stunned. What was going on? He had just taken out the handcuffs. Why was he handcuffing himself?


    "Aren''t you here to handcuff me? "How did you get handcuffed?" Summer looked at the policeman strangely. "Are you a masochist?"


    "F * * k, you''re the one who got abused!" The policeman was so angry that he turned around and shouted towards the police car, "Brother Yong,e and help!"


    The back door of the police car opened and two policemen got off. One of them was Miao Yong. Seeing the situation, he couldn''t help but frown. "What''s going on?"


    "This brat is causing trouble!" The police officer who was chained up looked at the summer and said angrily.


    "Are you trying to interfere with the public service?" Miao Yong watched the summer.


    Summer nodded. "That''s right."


    "Why are you doing this?" Miao Yong didn''t expect to admit it so readily during the summer.


    Summer giggled. "Because I''m bored right now."

 Chapter 261. am not a man nor a citizen

    <h4>Chapter 261. am not a man nor a citizen</h4>


    Summer was really boring. Since his two wives didn''te to apany him, how could he not be bored?


    Even though he had spoken the truth in the summer, Miao Yong had been hit by lightning. He believed that any police officer who heard this would feel as if they had been struck by lightning. These days, everyone tried their best to avoid the police, but this guy actually took the initiative to make trouble for them out of boredom.


    "Well, you''re bored, aren''t you?" Miao Yong took out a pair of handcuffs and said, "I''ll bring you to the squad and have a good chat with you!"


    "I''m bored, but I don''t want to talk to you." Summer saidzily.


    "Aren''t you bored? "Why don''t you want to talk more?" Miao Yong said unhappily.


    "You''re not a beauty, what am I supposed to talk to you about? Do you think I''m as sick as you and like to chat with men? " Xia Zhi looked at Miao Yong with disdain.


    "The heck, you said I''m sick?" Miao Yong wanted to vomit blood. He had thought there was something wrong with this guy''s head.


    Taking a step forward, Miao Yong held the handcuffs as if they were summer handcuffs. "You don''t want to talk anymore? But it''s not up to you! "


    "Click!" The handcuffs were cuffed smoothly, but Miao Yong felt something was off. He looked down and was instantly stunned. Damn, why did he cuffed himself?


    Xia Zhi shook his head and looked at Miao Yong with disdain. "I told you that you must be sick. Look, you''re just like him. You''re a masochist and like to handcuffs yourself."


    "Brother Yong, this kid is weird!" The policeman that was cuffed previously could not help but speak up.


    His right hand touched his waist, preparing to pull out his gun, but at this moment, he suddenly felt a huge forceing from his side. Under this force, he couldn''t help but quickly fly to the side, and then heavily hit the police car.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound rang out and the police car was hit until it trembled a few times. Naturally, the poor policeman was knocked unconscious.


    "You, what did you do?" Miao Yong''s expression changed. As a police officer, he was naturally more sensitive than ordinary people. At this point in time, even if he was an idiot, he understood that the situation they were in had something to do with this guy in front of them.


    "I don''t think I did anything!" Summer looked innocent.


    "Let us go!" Miao Yong shouted angrily, "We are the Criminal Police squad of the county''s Public Security Bureau. My name is Miao Yong!"


    "Oh, it''s the Criminal Police squad. My name is Summer. It''s Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter. I''m the best under the heavens." Xia Keke giggled and said, "Aiya, if you tell me what you are going to Sun Yunbing''s house for, I might be very kind and help you open the handcuffs."


    "We are investigating a case. Sun Xinxin is a suspect. We are taking her back to the Criminal Police Department to investigate. Now I have made it clear that you are going to help us unlock the handcuffs, right?" Miao Yong said angrily.


    "Oh, you really came to cause trouble for my wife!" Summer said to herself.


    "Sun Xinxin is your wife?" Miao Yong''s expression changed slightly.


    "That''s right." Summer nodded.


    "So you''re purposely looking for trouble with me?" Miao Yong began to understand. It seemed that this guy wasn''t just bored. He was here to pick a fight.


    "Have I caused any trouble for you?" Summer looked innocent. "Forget it, I have to go for a walk, where are your handcuffs and keys? Let me help you with the handcuffs."


    "You still want to help us open the handcuffs?" Miao Yong was a little doubtful. Why did this guy suddenly be so kind-hearted?


    "I''m very helpful." Summer said seriously.


    Miao Yong felt the urge to vomit blood. Why was he so willing to help? However, right now, they had yet to enter the vige and no one had passed by for a long time. Besides in the summer, they really couldn''t find anyone to help them.


    "Then please do me a favor." Since he was under the eaves, he had no choice but to lower his head. Miao Yong had no choice but to lower his voice and say, "My key is in my pocket."


    The summer found the key without a hitch and slipped it into the handcuffs, but the cuffs didn''t open.


    "What key? It broke in an instant." Summerined, then ran to another policeman, found the key, and continued to open the handcuffs. A momentter, he continued toin, "The key is too bad, it''s broken again!"


    Ye Zichen pped his hands, then chucked the broken key away, "It''s not that I don''t want to help you, it''s just that your key broke. I''m going, I''m going back to apany my wife!"


    Summer muttered to herself as she walked, "Help me, the more I help, the more I''ll help."


    Miao Yong suddenly understood. "Fuck, you did that on purpose, didn''t you?"


    "I cured another idiot, he''s truly worthy of being called the world''s number one genius doctor!" Summer continued to walk slowly, at the same time she continued to talk to herself, "Sigh, I really don''t understand, why someone is such an idiot, thinking that I would help him catch my wife?"


    Hearing this, Miao Xin was so brave that he wanted to smash his head into the car. Damn, this bastard is too infuriating!


    "Brat, just you wait!" Miao Yong shouted angrily. He finally remembered the name Summer!


    However, summer had already gone far away and didn''t respond to him at all.


    "Brother Yong, quickly call the captain for help." Another policeman reminded him.


    Although Miao Yong was reluctant, he had no other choice other than to ask for help. Fortunately, although his hands were cuffed, he could still find his cellphone. After tossing and turning for a while, he finally made a call to Yu Jin.


    When he was leisurely walking back to the Sun family in the summer, Sun Xin Xin was looking for him.


    "Where did you go in the summer? It''s time for dinner. " Sun Xin Xin saw the summer and hastily said.


    "I went out for a while and met a few policemen. They said they wanted to arrest you." Xia Xia Keke giggled as she said.


    "Huh?" Sun Xinxin was surprised, "What about them?"


    "When they saw me, they took the initiative and cuffed themselves." Xia Xia Keke giggled, "Being too handsome has this benefit. When they see me, they immediately feel inferior."


    Sun Xinxin was suddenly speechless. She didn''t believe that the police officers would personally cuffed her.


    "Don''t worry about it, let''s eat first." Muhan came over.


    "That''s right, it''s more important to eat first." Summer agreed.


    Sun Xinxin was already used to the chaos in the summer, so she wasn''t too worried about it. In any case, it didn''t matter what issue it was, she would resolve it in the summer.


    At the dinner table, Tian Susu was constantly trying to persuade her husband to eat in the summer. She was quite satisfied with this son-inw, not only did he wake her husband up, but he also quickly got them out of the kidnapping. How could she not be satisfied with such a capable son-inw?


    It was a good thing that she could eat it. In her opinion, a man''s appetite meant that his body was good. In the summer, if his body was good, he would be able to take better care of his daughter.


    Not long after, several police cars drove directly to the road outside the Sun family home. The door of the car quickly opened, and a dozen fully armed policemen got off, led by the captain of the Criminal Police squad, Yu Jin. The one who followed Yu Jin was Miao Yong, who had just been fooled over the summer.


    When Miao Yong saw Summer, not only was his eyes red, but his face and neck were also red. He raised his hand and pointed to Summer, "Captain, it''s that kid, he ims to be Sun Xinxin''s husband, Summer!"


    Yu Jin slightly frowned. He had already known about what had happened to Miao Yong. However, he still had some doubts. Was this Summer fellow really that powerful? If he really had that kind of incredible ability, then would the incident at the stone factory be his masterpiece?


    However, when he looked at the summer, he noticed that it was only an ordinary youth, and it didn''t seem like there was anything special about it.


    "It''s really him?" Yu Jin had a look of disbelief on his face.


    "Hey, that Miao Yong guy, why are you here again?" However, in the summer, she had already greeted Miao Yong with a slightly unhappy expression. "I''ve already said that I don''t like chatting with men, so why did you bring so many men here?"


    "Brat, don''t be too pleased with yourself. You will sufferter!" Miao Yong gritted his teeth as he looked at Summer. This time, he really hated Summer. His handcuffs had been cut off with a pair of pliers. With so many people in the team watching his sorry state, it would be a joke if word got out.


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Yu Jin was certain that this seemingly ordinary fellow had caused Miao Yong and the other two police officers in his team to suffer greatly in the summer.


    "In the summer, I am Yu Jin of the County Public Security Bureau''s Criminal Police Division. This is my certificate. You are suspected of murder. We will bring you back to investigate. Please cooperate with us!" Yu Jin took out his identification card and prepared to be the first to act courteously before the others.


    "Why should I cooperate with you? Am I very familiar with you?" Summer said in a bad mood. There was only one policeman he was willing to cooperate with, and that was his sister and his wife. Other cops would not cooperate.


    "Cooperating with the public security organ''s investigation is a citizen''s duty. It doesn''t matter if you''re familiar with us or not." Yu Jin said calmly.


    "Oh, I''m not a citizen, so I don''t have that obligation." Summer said casually.


    The group of policemen looked at each other in dismay. This guy''s answer was too powerful. After being a police officer for so many years, they had never met anyone who coulde up with such a reason to reject an investigation by the police.


    Yu Jin''s expression darkened: "Why aren''t you a citizen anymore?"


    "I''m not a citizen, and I''m not amoner. Of course I''m not a citizen." Summer spoke with conviction, "My surname is Xia, it''s spring, summer, autumn, and winter. My name is Tian, the number one heaven. Go find that citizen, don''t look for me."


    Hearing this, the entire audience went silent, but Mu Ha couldn''t help sighing with emotion. In terms of pestering, this hoodlum was the best in the world!

 Chapter 262. Bamboo Forest Red Blood

    <h4>Chapter 262. Bamboo Forest Red Blood</h4>


    Miao Yong was furious. He angrily said, "Captain, this guy is just messing around. Don''t talk so much nonsense with him. Just go and capture him!"


    At this moment, Yu Jin also realized that summer was indeed pestering him. If he wanted to reason with him, then he was afraid that it wouldn''t work. Since being soft didn''t work, then he might as well use force.


    "Men, handcuff him!" Yu Jin waved his hand and two policemen walked over.


    "Wait a minute!" A melodious voice suddenly rang out. Yu Jin raised his head and felt his heart beating rapidly. What a beautiful woman.


    He waved his hand to indicate for his subordinates to stop their actions. He looked at the beautiful woman and asked with a dry voice, "Are you Sun Xin Xin?"


    Yu Jin had previously mocked Miao Yong for not having seen a beauty before, but now he realized that Miao Yong was right. This woman was truly a disaster.


    "I''m not Sun Xinxin." The one who walked over was Mu Ha. She took out a small notebook and handed it over to Yu Jin, "This is my certificate, you all must leave this ce immediately!"


    Yu Jin took the certificate and flipped through it. He was startled. This ¡­ this woman was actually from the National Security?


    With Yu Jin''s eyesight, he was naturally able to determine whether this certificate was real or fake. He quickly confirmed that this woman who looked like a disaster indeed came from the country''s security, and her status was also very high. In short, she wasn''t someone he could offend.


    This time, he finally understood why he dared to pester the police so recklessly in the summer. The police had someone to rely on, so it was only natural. Otherwise, who would be so bored as to offend the police?


    "Did you see it clearly?" Mu Ha was a little displeased with Mu Zi''s silence. "We''ve already taken over this matter, so we don''t need you guys to intervene. Do you want me to tell your bureau chief to call you?"


    "No need, we''ll leave immediately." Not long ago, the Crown Prince''s woman had called him to ask him to capture Sun Xin Xin Xin and directly send her to the Crown Prince''s ce. He didn''t know what to do, but now that the people from the State Security had interfered, he had a fair and honorable excuse. If the Crown Prince really had the guts, then he would just hand it over to the people from State Security!


    Thinking of this, Yu Jin''s mood immediately became cheerful. Waving his hand, he ordered, "Withdraw!"


    "Captain, why ¡­" Miao Yong was still confused.


    "Cut the crap, go back. It''s none of our business!" The Crown Prince''s side was not something he could deal with. This side was not something he could offend either. Since he could not afford to offend either side, it would be best for him to stay out of this matter.


    Even though Miao Yong was depressed, he was unwilling to ept Yu Jin''s decision. However, since Yu Jin had already expressed his stance, he had nothing else to say. Thus, the group of policemen left in a few minutes.


    Sun Xinxin and Sun Tianyu, Tian Xiaoya, were even more curious about Mu Ha''s identity.


    "Wife, didn''t you already quit the dragon group?" Xia Zhi curiously asked.


    "Yeah, but those cops don''t know. Besides, my ID is real." Mu Ha smiled charmingly. While he was speaking, Mu Ha suddenly saw a figure sh out of the corner of his eyes, it was a familiar figure, Mu Ha''s face could not help but change, he lowered his voice and said to Xia Xia Xia: "Hubby, I''m going out for a walk, I''ll be back soon."


    "Oh, okay." Summer didn''t mind and nodded.


    Mu Hai strolled to the back of the Sun family. There was a small col, and on the other side of the col was a bamboo forest. There were no houses nearby. After hesitating for a moment, Mu Hai walked towards the bamboo forest.


    He slowly walked to the middle of the bamboo forest and suddenly pulled out his spear. He hid behind a few bamboo sticks and shouted, "Since you have chased me here,e out!"


    A figure suddenly appeared dozens of meters away, also standing behind a bamboo, also holding a gun, pointing it at Mu Ha, but since the bamboo forest was quite close, the two of them were actually unable to aim at each other.


    "Duan Ren, is that really you?" Seeing the appearance of this person, Mu Ha was a little surprised, "Did you forget about the wound on your back? They actually caught up to us so quickly! "


    "It was just a physical wound." Duan Ren coldly said, "Mu Ha, since you don''t want to die with me, then I will personally send you on your way. I don''t want you to die at the hands of others!"


    "Duan Ren, it''s not certain who will be the one to send you on your way!" Mu Ha sneered, "Since you chased me here, then that''s good. This ce can be considered as a clear and beautiful ce. I''ll bury your bones here!"


    "Mu Ha, you should be clear that you are not my match." "Actually, I feel that this ce isn''t too bad, maybe we can stay here and live. As far as I know, we can go a few dozen kilometers north from here, and we can also go there. Even though you rejected me at noon, I''m still willing to give you a chance right now, as long as you agree to it, we can leave together."


    "Duan Ren, your persistence has moved me a little, but unfortunately, I still have to say the same thing. You''re not enough to protect me, and I''ve already found a man that suits me." Mu Ha spoke as he tried to find a better position to aim at. However, when her body moved, Duan Ren''s body also moved. Moreover, he moved closer to her as he moved.


    "Bam!" She was very clear on Duan Ren''s strength, and Duan Ren was also very clear on her strength. If it waspared to the way of the spear, Mu Hai had a 60% chance of winning, but if Duan Ren was allowed to get close to her, then Mu Hai would definitely lose, because in closebat, Duan Ren was even stronger.


    It was because of this that Duan Ren had been constantly approaching Mu Ha, while Mu Ha had been shooting at him with the intention of stopping him. It was a pity, however, that Mu Ha had quickly discovered that she should not have chosen the bamboo forest. For someone like her who was proficient in the spear arts, choosing this kind of ce was akin to crippling her own martial arts.


    In the blink of an eye, she had already fired five shots consecutively, but every shot did not hit the target. And at this moment, Duan Ren was already within three meters away from her.


    "Bam!" This time, Mu Hai subconsciously lowered his head to dodge the shot. However, in the next second, she discovered that she had once again fallen into the same situation as when she was at the ice-cold house. Duan Ren''s gun was once again pointed at her.


    "Mu Ha, I''ve already said that you are not my match!" Duan Ren''s tone was slightly cold. "This time, who else can save you? "You said that I can''t protect you, but I can determine your life and death!"


    "You''re wrong, you can''t decide my life and death." At this time, Mu Ha revealed a brilliant smile, "Duan Ren, why did you make such a mistake in the afternoon? Why do you always look in front of you, but never pay attention to your back? "


    "Muha, you''re ying such a trick again?" However, Duan Ren didn''t believe it. "Who else can save you in this ce?"


    Just as Duan Ren finished speaking, a dissatisfied voice sounded from behind him. "Idiot, you dare point a gun at my wife. You don''t want to live anymore, do you?"


    Hearing this, Duan Ren''s expression changed. He quickly turned around and pulled the trigger, shooting out a series of bullets. "Bang, bang, bang ¡­"


    When Duan Ren shot the gun, the shadow was still a few dozen meters away from him. After he finished firing the bullets in the magazine, the shadow was already in front of him. Then, Duan Ren saw a fist rushing towards his head at lightning speed.


    Duan Ren''s body leaned backwards, barely dodging the fist. His left hand reached towards his waist, and a dim light shot out to meet the iing person.


    "Hubby, be careful of the knife in his left hand!" Mu Ha hastily reminded him. Duan Ren actually had another nickname: Duan Ren. He had a sharp broken de on him, and more than 80% of the people Duan Ren had killed before were killed by him using this broken de.


    The person who came was naturally Summer, and Summer didn''t need Mu Ha''s reminder. His fist, which was rushing towards Duan Ren, suddenly turned, turning into a palm de and cutting down like lightning!


    "Ugh!" Duan Ren could only feel an intense pain and numbnessing from his left wrist. He could not help but let out a painful groan. At the same time, he could not hold on tightly to the broken de.


    Xia Chen''s two fingers swept past and caught the broken de before stabbing towards Duan Ren like lightning.


    "Ahh ¡­" Duan Ren let out an even more miserable shriek. This broken saber hadpletely pierced the location of his heart.


    "There''s no challenge at all. Third master is right, the people from the dragon group are really not that good. Fortunately, my wife is no longer in the dragon group." Summer finally stopped his high-speed movements, looking at Duan Ren''s erged eyes, her face full of disdain.


    "You, you are Mu Ha... A man? " Duan Ren''s mouth was already filled with blood, and his expression was extremely horrifying.


    "That''s right, this is my man." Mu Ha stood up and walked over to Xia Xia Chen''s side, looking at Duan Ren who was rapidly losing his life. He had a proud expression on his face.


    "Then... I... Just ¡­ Release ¡­ Heart ¡­ "..." Duan Ren said these words with great difficulty. As he leaned against a few bamboo sticks, he slowly slid down. He closed his eyes and a peaceful smile appeared on his face.


    Although she had proudly dered that summer was her man, she did not actually feel happy at all when she saw Duan Ren''s appearance. He was supposed to be her trustedrade, apanion who could give her strong support at a critical moment. However, just a few casual words from that person had turned them into enemies.


    At this moment, for the first time in her life, she finally felt hatred for that person. She hated that person''s cold-bloodedness and hated that person''s selfishness!


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 263. Take off Meis sunglasses

    <h4>Chapter 263. Take off Mei''s sunsses</h4>


    Mu Ha was still staring nkly at Duan Ren''s corpse when Xia Xia Zhi suddenly turned his head. This time around, when Mei Er was still over ten meters away from him, he had already discovered her trace.


    Mei Er''s speed was very fast, she was just a faint shadow. Although with Mei Er''s summer ability, she could clearly see her movements, but it was obvious that in front of others, Mei Er was just like her name. When she appeared, she could disappear like a ghost.


    "Duan Ren?" When Mei Er saw the corpse in the bamboo forest, her tone slightly changed, "Who killed him?"


    "I killed him." When Xia Xia answered her question, she stared at Mei Er with a strange expression. This gaze made Mei Er very ufortable, as she felt as if someone had seen through her.


    "Don''t look at me like that!" Mei Er shouted with dissatisfaction.


    Xia Xia still stared at Mei Er and asked, "Hey, can you take off your sunsses?"


    "Hubby, stop messing around, what do you want her to do with her sunsses?" She didn''t know whether tough or cry in her heart. This guy actually wanted to tease Mei Er, and he actually wanted her to take off her sunsses so he could see clearly, right?


    "Of course it''s to see if she''s pretty or not!" "I just saw her very clearly. She has a very good figure, and if she had a very pretty face, she would be qualified to be my wife."


    Mu Ha felt a headacheing on. Oh god, this hoodlum husband was really plotting against Mei Er!


    However, what surprised Mu Ha was that Mei Er was not angry yet, but she could clearly feel a cold aura emanating from her body. Without a doubt, she was angry in her heart, but for some reason, she did not show it.


    "Hubby, don''t talk nonsense!" Muhan continued to whisper to him in the summer.


    I''m a very good person, so since she likes me, I should give her a chance. So, I first have to see if she''s beautiful, if she''s beautiful, then I''ll let her be my wife. If she isn''t, then I''ll have to make her give up earlier, so that she won''t sink deeper into the trap ¡­ "


    As the summer went on, Mu Ha felt dizzy listening to it, but Mei''er could not bear it any longer. Before he could finish, she shouted, "Shut up!"


    "I''m not done yet." Summer was a little displeased. "I did this for your own good. It''s better to have a long pain than a short one. I''m afraid that if you like me to the point of going back and forth to live and die, that won''t be so good."


    Mu Ha covered his head with his hands. ''Oh my god, can''t this guy stop being so narcissistic?''


    Mei Er''s cold voice sounded again, "If you have the ability, then take off my sunsses!"


    "That''s what you said!" Summer was suddenly a little excited. As soon as she finished her sentence, he pounced on Mei Er.


    Then, for the next period of time, she could only see two shadows shuttling back and forth in the bamboo forest, one ck and one white. The ck shadow was naturally Mei Er, while the white shadow was summer.


    And this scene caused Mu Ha to realize that whether it was summer or Mei''er, their strength had far surpassed her.


    Fortunately, this ce was cold and cheerless. The gunfight between Duan Ren and Mu Ha hadn''t attracted anyone''s attention, and now, the chase between Mei Er and Summer didn''t have any spectators either. Otherwise, this scene would have shocked the ordinary people a long time ago.


    The chasested for a full quarter of an hour before it came to a stop a few dozen meters away from Mu Ha. When Mu Ha saw the pair of sunsses held high in the summer sky, he immediately understood that in this different kind of battle, summer had still obtained the final victory.


    However, Mu Hai was unable to see Mei Er''s appearance, not only because she was separated by a great distance, but because Mei Er''s figure was blocked by the summer sun, but even though she had the urge to go up and take a look, she endured it in the end because she knew that Mei Er''s appearance was actually a taboo. Many people wanted to see what Mei Er looked like, but in the end, they never had a good ending.


    Mu Ha believed that Summer was definitely the first person to forcefully take off Mei Er''s sunsses. However, whether Summer would end up like the people who had ideas about Mei Er before, she could not be sure, because Summer was too strong, so strong that Mei Er was not his opponent.


    She had always been confident in her own speed. Even before this, she had felt that summer might be stronger than she was, but she did not think that summer would be faster than her. That was why she had angrily asked Summer to start taking off her sses, and she believed that summer would not be able to do so, because even if summer was as fast as she was, it would still be difficult for her to take off her sunsses.


    Normally, if one person wanted to take off the sunsses the other person was wearing, they would have to be better than the other person. But now, the summer had actually seeded, which meant that even in terms of speed, the summer was still much better than Mei Er.


    At this moment, Xia Chen was also in a daze because he had finally seen Mei Er''s true appearance. At this moment, he finally understood why Mei Er was wearing those sunsses. If she didn''t wear sunsses, then other people would think of her as a ghost.


    He believed that when everyone first saw Mei Er, they would feel that she was very ugly and terrifying at that. In fact, many people would even cry out ''ghost'' on the spot.


    "Your face looks too strange. Did it grow into this since you were young?" Summer stood there for a while before asking.


    "None of your business!" Mei Er''s eyes shone with a cold light, as if she wanted to kill Xia Zhi with her eyes.


    "Your left eye is so beautiful, your right eye is also very beautiful, and your eyshes are very long. It''s a pity that your left eye is royal blue, while your right eye is pitch ck, it''s too inappropriate." Xia Xinyan looked regretful, "The left side is also very pretty, almostparable to a goddess. The right side is also qualified to be my wife. But unfortunately, why would the skin color be different?"


    Looking at Mei Er''s left cheek and her right face, she was still a disaster. But if they were to look at her together, she would be a monster, and the legendary Yin Yang face would actually appear on Mei Er''s face, causing summer to feel a bit depressed. It took a lot of effort for him to take off her sunsses, but Mei Er looked like this, causing him to be disappointed, wasting his time!


    "Give me back my sunsses!" Mei Er''s tone was extremely cold, and her body was emitting a powerful icy aura.


    Summer stared at Mei Er for a few seconds, then giggled. "Okay, I''ll return it to you!"


    After saying that, Xia Ling Chen handed the sunsses to Mei Er, and Mei Er reached out her hand, but just as she touched his eyes, Xia Chen suddenly grabbed her wrist with lightning speed.


    Mei Er''s expression changed slightly, and her body tensed up. Her other hand flew towards Summer, but at that moment, Summer let go of her hand and took a step back, dodging her fist.


    "How strange, it''s clearly an Extreme Yin Body, but why is there such an unyielding aura?" Xia Chen revealed a puzzled expression. He didn''t just take advantage of Mei Er, he also took her pulse. The result of checking her pulse puzzled him a lot. Mei Er''s body condition was a bit too strange.


    At this moment, Mei Er put on her sunsses. With a sh of ck, she appeared beside Duan Ren''s corpse, and with another sh of ck, she brought Duan Ren''s corpse with her and quickly disappeared.


    At this moment, Mu Ha finally walked towards the summer.


    "Hubby, have you seen Mei Er''s appearance?" Mu Ha couldn''t help but ask.


    "I saw it." Summer naturally nodded.


    "Then is she pretty?" Mu Ha was also quite curious about this.


    Summer thought about it and replied, "She looks different."


    Mu Ha was stunned. What do you mean different from the others? Being beautiful is also different, and being ugly is also different, right?


    Although he was a little confused, Mu Ha didn''t press him further. Since he had purposely said it in such a vague manner in the summer, it was obvious that he didn''t want to speak the truth. It was better that she didn''t ask.


    When Mei Er carried Duan Ren''s corpse back to the car, the skinny man with her couldn''t help but ask, "What took you so long?"


    "Fighting with the summer." Mei Er ndly said.


    The skinny man was momentarily stunned. "Did you win or lose?"


    "I lost." Mei Er answered very straightforwardly. She did not want to hide anything.


    The skinny man couldn''t help but open his mouth wide. "Is that kid really that strong?"


    Mei Er didn''t reply and only said, "Go and take care of Duan Ren''s corpse first!"


    After saying that, Mei Er opened the car door and got off. The skinny man quickly drove away.


    Mei Er took out a weirdly shaped phone and dialed a number. A gentle but imposing voice came over quickly. "Mei Er, what is it?"


    "I just tested his skill. He''s even stronger than me." Mei Er whispered.


    "If summer is really his disciple, it wouldn''t be strange for him to be stronger than you." the gentle voice replied.


    "I want to quit this mission." Mei Er hesitated and said.


    "Why?" The voice on the other end was a little surprised.


    "He forced off my sunsses." Mei Er replied.


    The person on the other end could not help but turn silent. After a while, that person asked, "Mei Er, didn''t you always look forward to someone who could do this?"


    "I don''t like him." Mei Er gritted her teeth and said, "This person doesn''t give me a good feeling. If I continue with this mission, I can''t guarantee that I will help him if I see him in danger."

 Chapter 264

    <h4>Chapter 264</h4>


    "Alright, I will find a suitable person to rece you as soon as possible." The person on the other end of the phone pondered for a moment before agreeing to Mei Er''s request, "However, before anyone can rece you, you still have to continue carrying out the mission."


    "I understand." "I will try my best not to get involved with my emotions."


    "I believe you." The person on the other side of the phone was quite satisfied. Then, he asked, "Is there anything else?"


    "It''s fine, I won''t disturb you for now." After saying that in a low voice, Mei Er hung up the phone. Then, as if she had sensed something, she turned around and saw Xia Chen and Mu Ha holding hands as they walked out of the bamboo forest. For some reason, she suddenly felt a strange feeling in her heart.


    River County, Crown Prince Pce.


    Cai Pengcheng''s expression was a little ugly because he had just received the news that Yu Jin couldn''t bring him back to the county because someone from the State Security had interfered.


    He felt that Yu Jin was only an excuse, and even if there really was the State Security''s interference, he should have brought the person back first. As for whether or not to give face to the State Security, that was his business, and it was not up to Yu Jin to decide.


    "He really doesn''t know how to appreciate favors!" With a gloomy face, Cai Pengcheng looked at the beautiful woman beside him, "I don''t have the patience anymore, find someone to take care of him!"


    Liu Caixia''s expression changed slightly, "Peng Cheng, Yu Jin was transferred over from the province, is there any trouble with what we''re doing?"


    "Are we doing this for the first time? When was there trouble? " Cai Pengcheng was a little displeased. "When did you be such a coward?"


    "Alright, I''ll arrange it immediately." Seeing that Cai Pengcheng was angry, Liu Caixia did not dare to say anything more.


    "Call Ding Song and tell him to go to Estuary and bring the people here." Cai Pengcheng said again.


    Liu Caixia nodded and quickly made a phone call. She quickly arranged the two things that Cai Pengcheng had asked her to do.


    "It''s almost eight o''clock, right?" Cai Pengcheng suddenly asked.


    Liu Caixia nodded lightly, "Yes, we made an agreement with Jianghai to deliver the goods at 9 o''clock, but now that Zhang Yufen is dead, who should we let to deliver it?"


    "Take a few people with you and go personally." Cai Pengcheng thought for a while and said, "The market over there is very big. We haven''t been able to get online in the past, and this is a rare opportunity, so we have to show our sincerity."


    "Mm, alright, I''ll go prepare it immediately." Liu Caixia gently nodded her head.


    "Although we''ve already checked each other''s identities, we still have to be careful. Just like before, you know how to do it." Cai Pengcheng reminded him.


    "I understand." Liu Caixia had followed Cai Pengcheng for more than a year or two, so she was very clear about this.


    "Go and prepare. Be careful." Cai Pengcheng waved his hand.


    Liu Caixia nodded and walked out. As for Cai Pengcheng, his expression was still somewhat gloomy. Everything that had happened today had made him feel really bad.


    Although it was only eight o''clock, Tian Susu was already arranging a room for everyone to sleep in. However, unlike the city, there were usually more rooms in the countryside, except for the hot weather, the second floor was basically uninhabitable. As a result, there were only two rooms that could be slept in, so it was a little difficult for five people to sleep in them.


    "Xin Xin, what do you think we should do?" How about I sleep upstairs with your dad and you sleep in our room with Little Xia? " Tian Susu E asked in a low voice.


    "Aren''t there two rooms?" Summer thought it was strange. "It''s just right that the two of them sleep together and the three of us sleep in the same room!"


    Sun Tianyu and Tian Xiaoya slept in a room, she and Mu Ha slept in with them, and this pervert really had this dirty idea. Last time, he wanted her to sleep with him, but now he just changed the cold into Mu Ha.


    However, these words sounded very strange in Tian Suo''e''s ears. What was this child nning?


    Sun Tianyu and Tian Xiaoyu were also a little worried. They knew very well that Mu Ha was not a friend of Sun Xin Xin Xin, but a love rival of Sun Xin Xin.


    "Mom, summer means he can sleep on the floor." Sun Xin Xin finally reacted and hastily exined, but then she quickly added, "But I don''t fear the heat in the summer, so I''ll just sleep upstairs with him!"


    "So it''s like that." Tian Su''e didn''t suspect anything. It was normal to sleep on the ground in this hot weather. "Little Xia, are you really not afraid of the heat?"


    "Mom, it''s true. His body is very cool, so I''m not afraid of getting hot with him." Sun Xinxin was afraid that she would say something abnormal in the summer, so she quickly replied and then pulled the summer away, "We''ll go upstairs first!"


    A police car drove into the Estuary Vige, and soon came to a stop on the road opposite the Sun family. From the police car walked out three policemen, the one in the lead was a middle-aged policeman in his forties, with a slim stature, deep-set eyes, and a pair of red eyes, looking as if he didn''t have enough sleep.


    The middle-aged policeman led the two young policemen directly to Mu Ha''s Audi Q7, then he heavily patted the car with his hands. The car''s rm sounded, since the countryside was rtively quiet, it immediately alerted many people, and Mu Ha, who was in the house, was naturally alerted as well.


    "What are you doing?" Muhan asked angrily as he walked out of the room.


    The lights in the shop opposite were still on, lighting up the entire ce, so when the policemen saw Mu Ha''s appearance, they were all stunned for a moment, even more so for the middle-aged policeman, who had a bewitching look. He had frequented the crown prince''s pce many times, and had thought that the women in there were very beautiful, but now, after seeing this woman, they all realized that those girls were ordinary girls, even Liu Caixia, the boss of the crown prince''s pce.


    "This car is yours?" The middle-aged policeman suppressed his excitement and asked.


    "Yes, it''s mine. Who are you?" Mu Ha asked loudly.


    "It''s good as long as you admit to it!" The middle-aged policeman took out his ID, "I''m Ding Song, Vice Captain of the Criminal Police Squadron of River County''s Public Security Bureau. We found some drugs in your car. Now, you are suspected of illegal possession of drugs. Come with us!"


    "You said I have drugs in my car?" Mukhar thought it was ridiculous. How could she possibly touch drugs?


    "Yes, this is what I just found in your cab." The middle-aged policeman raised his hand. It was a small bag with some white powder inside, "The evidence is conclusive, do you still want to deny it?"


    Mu Ha immediately understood that she had been framed. Although this method of framing was not very clever, she had to admit that this method was quite effective.


    Some of the vigers, who were watching, started discussing among themselves.


    "No wonder this girl looks rich. She''s a drug dealer!"


    "Yeah, she''s so beautiful, but she''s actually doing something so wicked!"


    "I heard that Old Sun''s Xin Xin has also struck the jackpot. Is she also selling drugs?"


    "Who knows? I''m not sure. You guys don''t know, but I heard that there are a lot of drug users in the county right now. Those drug users don''t have any money, so they just steal and rob everywhere!"


    "The society is really getting more and more chaotic. This bunch of drug dealers are really harming people!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Hearing the vigers'' discussion, Mu Ha was a little angry, but Ding Song was quite proud of himself. "Miss, do you have anything to say now?"


    "Hey, idiot, I have something to say!" The window upstairs opened and a man poked his head out. It was summer, of course.


    "Who''s shouting like that?" Ding Song was immediately angered. He raised his head and shouted, "If you have the guts, thene down!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Ding Song''s face changed. The surrounding vigers even cried out in rm because they discovered that Summer had actually jumped out of the window!


    "Hey, can''t jump..."


    "Brat, if you want to open it, don''t jump off the building..."


    "If you have something to say, let''s talk about it..."


    The seniors were already shouting, but unfortunately, they were toote. The summer had already arrived.


    "You, you ¡­" Ding Song looked at the summer that was safe and sound in front of him. He was stunned. The surrounding vigers were also dumbstruck. This ¡­ this was too fake, right?


    Even though jumping down from the second floor usually didn''t kill them, they would most likely break their hands and feet. Who would be able to do it like they did in the summer?!


    "You what you?" Xia Chen was very unhappy. "You idiot actually used my wife of drug trafficking?"


    He also quickly recovered from his shock and shouted coldly towards Summer, "So you two are in the same group. That''s good, I''ll tell you two, you two are suspected of drug trafficking. Immediately cooperate with my Criminal Police squad and investigate!"


    "You said we were dealing drugs. What about drugs?" Xia Keke asked unhappily.


    "This is the drug you found in your car!" Ding Song shook the bag of white powder in front of Summer.


    Summer suddenly reached out and snatched the bag away.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to destroy the evidence? " Ding Song''s expression changed as he shouted harshly. One of his hands was already reaching for his pistol, but before he could pull out his gun, there was already a gun on his head. At the same time, a cold voice resounded in his ears, "If you dare to pull out a gun, I will blow your head off!"


    The one who suddenly did this was naturally Mu Ha, and this sudden turn of events gave the two young policemen a shock. They both wanted to pull out their guns at the same time.


    "If you dare to move even a little bit, I''ll smash his head!" "Don''t think I don''t dare," said Mu Ha coldly. "Didn''t you say I was a drug dealer? "Drug dealing is a capital offense. If I blow his head off, that''s a capital offense, right?"


    Before the two young policemen could speak, Ding Song was already frightened. He hastily shouted, "Don''t move, listen to her. I don''t want to die, do you hear me?"

 Chapter 265. A striptease

    <h4>Chapter 265. A striptease</h4>


    The two young policemen had originally intended to listen to him, but when Ding Song said this, they became more obedient. The surrounding vigers, upon seeing that Mu Ha actually had a gun in his hand, were also frightened. Some of the timid ones were already nning to leave, and at this time, almost everyone believed that Mu Ha was a drug dealer.


    Summer took the bag of white powder and sniffed it, then said to himself, "It''s really drugs, I thought it was flour!"


    "Speak, are you purposely framing me?" Mu Ha pointed his gun at Ding Song''s head and shouted in a cold and angry voice.


    "No, that''s not it ¡­" Ding Song naturally wouldn''t admit it. "I, I just received a report. I was handling the case ording to thew ¡­"


    "Bullshit!" Mu Ha was very angry. "Do you believe that I won''t shoot you?"


    "You, even if you kill me, I still have to tell the truth, I didn''t frame you!" At this moment, Ding Song was going all out. Naturally, he could not admit it. He only bet that this woman would not actually fire at him. The reason was very simple, because he knew that this beautiful woman was not a drug dealer and would not have any lives on her back.


    "About that, Miss, we can talk things over. First, let our captain go." A young policeman tried to negotiate with Muhan. "Maybe there''s a misunderstanding, and you might just be holding drugs. That''s just a small matter. If you shoot, that''s a big deal."


    "Shut up!" Hearing the young policeman''s slurring words, Mu Ha became a little impatient. "I know these things better than you. You don''t have to teach me!"


    Turning his head to the summer, Mu Ha softly asked, "Hubby, what should we do?"


    In fact, Mu Ha was not afraid, after all, she was already a wanted criminal in the dragon group, killing a few people would not make her situation more serious than before, but she did not want to blow the matter up, and of course, she did not want to be treated as a drug dealer.


    "Don''t worry, I know who the drugs are." Summer, however, was quite confident. He suddenly stretched out his hand and patted Ding Song''s shoulder. "Hey, idiot. You should admit that the drugs are yours. Otherwise, even if you admitter, I won''t give you the drugs."


    "You have no proof, so don''t speak nonsense. I''m a police officer, how could I have drugs?" Ding Song was determined not to loosen his bite.


    Summer withdrew her hand, but in that instant, at a speed invisible to the naked eye, he quickly pricked Ding Song with a few silver needles. Ding Song, who was being pointed at by a gun, was in a state of tension.


    "Hey, idiot, don''t beg meter!" Summer giggled, then looked at Muhan. "Wife, can we make a bet?"


    "Betting on what?" Mu Ha didn''t know whether tough or cry. It was already this time, how could he still be interested in this?


    "I bet this idiot would immediately beg me on his knees. Do you believe me?" Xia Xia Keke giggled as she asked.


    "Why did he ask you?" If Ding Song was to kneel and beg for mercy, he should have begged her. After all, she was the one who had pointed a gun at Ding Song''s head.


    "I can''t tell you right now, but you have to tell me if you want to bet or not." The summer was still smiling.


    "Alright, I''ll bet with you." "I don''t believe he''ll beg you. I think he''ll beg me to let him go after a while."


    "Well, if you lose, you have to dance for me in your bathing suit." Summer giggled as she looked at Muha.


    Mu Ha''s face turned slightly red. This guy still remembered the swimsuit. She had shown it to himst night.


    "I can''t dance." Of course, this was a lie. As a secret service agent, how could she not know how to dance?


    "I want you to dance. You definitely know how to dance. Everyone knows how to dance." Summer said seriously.


    "What dance do you want me to dance?"


    "Of course it''s stripping." Summer grinned.


    Mu Ha couldn''t help but blush. This guy really didn''t have any good intentions. He actually wanted her to take off her clothes in her bathing suit. Perhaps before long, she would have to jump onto his bed.


    "And if you lose?" Mu Ha asked in embarrassment and annoyance.


    "Then I''ll give you a striptease too!" Summer seemed to take it for granted.


    Mu Ha was speechless. She didn''t want to see him strip. Who knew if he would strip after she did?


    Seeing that she didn''t say anything, Summer couldn''t help but urge, "Wife, do you want to bet or not?"


    "If you want to bet like this, then do it." Anyway, it seemed to her that this guy had been wanting to coax her into bed for the past few days. Regardless of whether she was betting or not, he would definitely think of a way to get her into bed.


    Still, Muchan wondered, would Ding Song really be kneeling for the summer?


    "Wife, just wait for the striptease!" Summer was suddenly happy.


    Mu Ha was about to say something when he suddenly realized that something was wrong with Ding Song. He was even yawning continuously when she pointed the gun at him, as if he hadn''t slept in hundreds of years.


    At first, he only yawned, but not long after, his condition became more serious. Not only did he keep yawning, even tears and snot came out. Other than that, his body also started to tremble.


    "Team D, are you alright?" A young policeman could not help but ask. At this moment, not to mention him, even the surrounding vigers found that something was amiss with the situation.


    "No, nothing ¡­" I, I just. "I feel a little ufortable ¡­" Ding Song''s body was shaking more and more violently, and his tears and snot were flowing even more heavily. He seemed to be trying his best to endure something, but it was clear that he could not bear it any longer.


    "What did you do to the captain?" The other young policeman looked at Mu Ha and Xia Xia with a bit of anger, but he could only express it with his words. Mu Ha''s gun was still pointed at Ding Song''s head, so they didn''t dare to act recklessly.


    "Did you see what I did to him?" Mu Ha sneered.


    "He''s not sick, is he?"


    "It''s a bit like that. Could it be epilepsy?"


    "It doesn''t seem like it. Epilogue doesn''t look like it."


    "Thatdy, this police officer seems to be sick. You should get someone to send him to the hospital."


    "That''s right, send him to the hospital. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be good to lose his life."


    The surrounding vigers were also discussing animatedly. A few of them were quite courageous, and they even persuaded Mu Hai to release Ding Song so that Ding Song could go to the hospital.


    Mu Ha stared at Ding Song and slightly frowned. After a long while, she suddenly asked, "Ding Song, are you an addict?"


    Although Mu Ha wasn''t a genius doctor like the summer, she had seen and experienced many things. The more she looked, the more she felt like Ding Song was the symptom of a drug addiction. Of course, thinking about it so quickly was also rted to her being framed with drugs.


    "Wife, you''re so smart. This idiot is a drug addict." Xia Keke happily continued, then picked up the bag of drugs from before, waving it in front of Ding Song. "Hey idiot, do you really want that bag of drugs now?"


    Ding Song''s eyes suddenly filled with an intense desire, but his mind was still clear, so he tried to hold it in, but anyone could see it. His eyes never left the bag of drugs from the summer.


    "It seems like the drug addiction is really acting up!"


    "Yeah, those drug addicts on TV seem to be the same."


    "The police are also using drugs? This world is too chaotic! "


    "I knew it! Why doesn''t anyone care about the people who take drugs in the county? So the person who takes drugs is the police!"


    Hearing the discussions of the vigers, one of the young policemen suddenly shouted angrily, "Don''t talk nonsense here! "Captain Ding was just sick. Who told him he was addicted to drugs?"


    Just as the policeman finished his sentence, Ding Song suddenly shouted, "Give me, give me ¡­"


    Ding Song, who was originally scared to move because of the gun pointed at him, now, regardless of the gun in Mu Ha''s hand, jumped towards the bag of drugs with both of his hands, wanting to snatch it away.


    "Idiot, why should I give it to you?" Xia Qingyue lightly dodged it as she asked in disdain.


    "Give it to me, it''s mine, it''s mine! Hurry and f * cking give it to me!" Ding Song suddenly roared out loud and continued to pounce towards the summer.


    Summer raised a leg, kicking Ding Song in the stomach: "This was found in my wife''s car, of course it is my wife''s!"


    "Ugh!" Ding Song screamed miserably and fell to the ground. He crawled up while shouting crazily, "Bullshit! It was I who put it in! Hurry and f * cking give it to me!"


    Hearing this, the crowd went into an uproar. So it really was the squad leader who put the drugs in their car. Wasn''t this just framing them?


    "Too much, too much!"


    "Why are the police like this? This is too outrageous! "


    "Why are the police so dark now!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The two young policemen were also dumbfounded. Their captain had reallymitted a drug addiction and had said everything!


    "Ding Song, you finally admit to framing me, right?" Mu Ha grunted coldly.


    Ding Song, on the other hand, didn''t have the energy to care about Mu Ha at all. He kept wiping his tears and mucus as he red at Xia Chen, "Quickly give me the white powder, quickly!"


    "You want me to give it to you? Kneel down and beg me! " Summer giggled. He was happy now, and it looked like Muha was going to strip in front of him in a sexy bikini.


    "F * ck, hurry up and give it to me or I''ll kill you!" Ding Song''s expression was a little absent-minded. As he spoke, he reached out to touch the gun, but his touch found nothing. He moved even faster than him in the summer and had already reached over to touch the gun.


    "Idiot, you still want to kill me even though you are acting like this!" Summer looked at Ding Song with disdain. "If you didn''t want my wife to dance for me, I wouldn''t even bother asking you to beg me!"


    Tossing the gun far away, Summer unhurriedly tore open the bag of white powder, then shed to the well and shouted to Ding Song: "Hey, idiot, I''ll give you onest chance. You beg me, or I''ll pour this bag of white powder into the well!"

 Chapter 266. Transactions

    <h4>Chapter 266. Transactions</h4>


    "Don''t, don''t fall!" Ding Song hastily shouted, "Okay, I, I beg you, please give me the white powder ¡­"


    "Sigh, it''s not as if you can just ask for it. You have to kneel down and beg me." Xia Zhi said with a bit of dissatisfaction.


    "Alright, I''ll kneel, I''ll kneel then..." Ding Song really did kneel down. At this moment, he was no longer a police officer, but a drug addict. Let alone kneeling in the summer, even if he were to call out for his father, he would probably do the same.


    All of the vigers shook their heads, especially some of the elders. They couldn''t help but sigh as they wondered how the police force had changed in this day and age.


    As for the two young policemen, they simply turned their heads away. Ding Song''s appearance caused them to feel very ashamed. They also couldn''t bear to continue watching.


    "Big brother, I beg of you, I can''t take it anymore. Give it to me, give it a sniff..." Ding Song knelt on the ground, begging for summer with tears and snot running down his face.


    "You really want it?" Summer grinned.


    Ding Song nodded his head repeatedly. Of course, he wanted it very much.


    "Unfortunately, I won''t give it to you." Summer giggled, suddenly rubbed the broken bag, and casually threw it into the ditch next to the well.


    "No ¡­." Ding Song roared and suddenly threw himself into the ditch. He sniffed around like a dog and then, as if he had caught a whiff of white powder, buried his head in the ditch and acted like a madman.


    "What a sin!" Seeing Ding Song like this, an old man let out a long sigh.


    The two young policemen were dumbstruck. When Ding Song kneeled down just now, he was still a human. How could he still look like a human? He was simply a beast looking for food!


    One of the policemen finally could not bear to watch any longer. He picked up Ding Song''s gun, rushed to the edge of the ditch, and smashed the back of Ding Song''s head with the gun, knocking him out.


    After reporting the unconscious Ding Song to the police car, the police officer called the other police officer, got on the car, and then started it up, flying away at top speed. There was no helping it, they were too embarrassed to stay.


    The surrounding vigers quickly dispersed as well, because they had already discovered that they could not afford to offend that beautiful blonde woman. Even if she wasn''t a drug dealer, the fact that she had a gun on her was not fake.


    "Brother-inw, are you alright?" Sun Tianyu and the others had been standing at the entrance the whole time, but they hadn''te over to help. After all, they couldn''t help much, and now that the police had left, Sun Tianyu came over to ask.


    "With me here, nothing will happen." After saying that, she giggled and looked at Mu Ha. "Wifey, you should dance for me."


    Mu Hai''s pretty face turned slightly red. He nced at Tian Susu who was standing at the entrance and whispered in a spoiled tone, "Hubby, I''ll show you when we get back to Jianghai City!"


    "Why wait until we return to Jianghai City?" Summer was reluctant.


    "I didn''t bring my bathing suit. It''s all over there." Muha came up with a reasonable excuse.


    After thinking about it for a while, he realized that he was right. He had bought so many sexy underwear and bikini, and they were all at his sister''s house. It seemed that he would have to wait until he got home.


    "Alright, when we get back, you''ll have to wear a different set of clothes to show me every night." Summer had agreed to Muha''s request, but had also raised his own.


    Mu Ha felt a little dizzy. This hooligan really thought that she was a professional stripper!


    "Alright!" Mu Ha replied weakly. He agreed in his mind. He would see if he could find any other excuses when he returned to Jianghai City.


    "Summer, hurry up!" Sun Xinxin, who had been upstairs, saw that everything was fine, so she called from the window.


    "Oh, Sister Xin, I''ming!" With a leap, Xia Chen jumped up onto the stage. At this time, Mu Han and Sun Tianyu were also dumbfounded. Even Tian Susu was a little dazed. Was this son-inw a monster? Otherwise, how could he have jumped up so high?


    Fortunately, the vigers who were watching had left, and no one had seen the amazing jump in summer. Otherwise, the whole vige would have known that Sun Xinxin had found a demon as her husband.


    Sun Xinxin was not surprised by the summer''s actions because the previous summer had surprised her so many times. Now, even if she did something unexpected in the summer, she could still ept it.


    "Summer, I''m a bit tired. Let''s sleep." Sun Xinxin was truly a bit sleepy. Today, she had been in the car for a few hours, and then so many things had happened, making her feel very tired. As for why she had to sleep together with the summer, the reason was very simple; it was very hot up there, and she couldn''t sleep at all if she didn''t sleep together with the summer.


    But soon, Sun Xinxin regretted it a little because she found that sleeping with summer was still very hot. It was so hot that she had no choice but to take off her clothes and then do something with summer that would consume a lot of heat.


    While Sun Xin Xin was busy fighting with Sun Xin Xin Xin for the sake of consuming heat during the summer, a transaction was going on in a certain factory in River County''s development area.


    On one side was Liu Caixia and two of her subordinates, and on the other side was a man in his thirties. He looked very capable, and his eyes were full of spirit, but this man came from Jianghai City, he was a famous figure of the gang in Jianghai City.


    "Where''s Zhang Yufen?" Gu Bo frowned and asked as he looked at the beautiful woman in front of him.


    "Brother Gu, you''re our respected guest, I don''t want to treat you lightly, so I came to trade with you personally." Liu Caixia charmingly smiled, "I wonder if brother Gu is satisfied with this arrangement?"


    "So you''re Zhang Yufen''s boss?" Coupeau was a little surprised.


    "That''s right, I wonder if Brother Gu has anything else to ask?" Liu Caixia smiled sweetly, "If there''s no problem, we can start the trade."


    "Look at the goods first." Gu Bo nodded.


    "Alright." Liu Caixia was very straightforward as she motioned for her subordinate to give a leather case to Gu Bo.


    Coupeau opened the suitcase. Inside were packets of white powder. He poked open one of the packets and tasted the taste. He nodded. "Not bad, it''s good!"


    With a gesture, the man behind Gu Bo also walked towards Liu Caixia with the suitcase in his hand. Then he took the initiative to open it, which was filled to the brim with stacks of bills.


    "OK, no problem." Liu Caixia nodded, revealing a sweet smile, and extended her white, lily-white hands towards Gu Bo, "Brother Gu, it''s a pleasure to work together!"


    "Happy cooperation!" Gu Bo held Liu Caixia''s hand, then let go and turned to leave.


    "Police!"


    "Don''t move!"


    "Hands up!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    A few loud shouts were suddenly heard. Dozens of heavily armed police officers rushed in, dozens of guns aimed at Gu Bo, Liu Caixia, and the others.


    "You betrayed me?" Gu Bo angrily looked at Liu Caixia.


    Liu Caixia did not say anything, only faintly smiled.


    "Shut up, throw away what you''re holding, and get down!"


    "Hurry up and raise your hands, or else I''ll kill you!"


    The police shouted out in session while Gu Bo fiercely stared at Liu Caixia, but he did not dare to act rashly. He could only raise his hand in surrender. In such an open space, if he dared to resist, then he would definitely die.


    Several policemen rushed forward and cuffed Coupeau and his two men.


    "Bring the squad back!" One of them shouted, and the police quickly escorted Coupeau and the others away. A few minutester, Coupeau and the others were escorted back to the squad and interrogated overnight.


    "Your name is Gu Bo, right?"


    "Nonsense!"


    "Be quiet, do you know what crime you havemitted?"


    "Drug dealing!"


    "Gu Bo, I advise you to be honest. Otherwise, you can just wait to be shot to death!"


    "There''s nothing much to say. Sinceozi dared to drug deal, then I will naturally prepare to be shot."


    "Hey, why are you being so stubborn? Brat, why don''t I feel like you''re a drug dealer? You can''t be a spy, right? "If you''re right, then I''m toozy to interrogate you. I still want to go home and sleep early."


    "F * ck your mother, don''t ruin my reputation!"


    "Fuck, how can you have such a reputation just because of this appearance? Brothers,e in and fix this brat! "


    During the entire night, Gu Bo was beaten up countless times. The Criminal Police team also sent several people to interrogate him, but they didn''t give him any time to rest. Even though he was miserably beaten up, Gu Bo was very stubborn and took down everything on his own.


    Around 6am in the morning, after the police had left for a while, they came back in, opened the handcuffs on Coupeau, and said: "Alright, you can go now!"


    "What?" Gu Bo thought he had heard wrongly.


    "I told you to hurry up, did you hear me?" The policeman said snappily.


    This time, Coupeau heard it clearly, but he was very confused and could not help but ask, "Why did you let me go?"


    "We''ve checked, you bought flour!" That policeman was a bit impatient, "Anyway, get lost, I''m waiting for me to go home and sleep!"


    Coupeau finally stopped hesitating. When he walked out of the interrogation room, he found his two subordinates waiting for him outside. They were also confused.


    "Brother Gu." Upon seeing Gu Bo, the two of them hurriedly walked over.


    "Let''s leave this ce first." Just as they walked out of the Public Security Bureau, a Mercedes-Benz suddenly came to a stop in front of them. As the windows rolled down, a beautiful face came out. It was Liu Caixia.


    "Get in the car!" Liu Caixia smiled at the three of them charmingly.


    At seven in the morning, Yu Jin walked out of the dormitory and into a small alley. There was a noodle house here, and he enjoyed eating noodles. Basically, he ate breakfast there every morning.


    Two young men walked over in a hurry, as if there was something urgent. It was unknown if they didn''t see Yu Jin, but they were actually walking directly towards him.


    Yu Jin dodged quickly and said casually, "Be careful when walking."


    "Be careful your mother!" The two of them suddenly rushed at Yu Jin together. One of them held a knife in each hand and pressed it against Yu Jin''s body. One of them loudly shouted: "Robbery, hand over your wallet to me!"


    Yu Jin wanted to say something, but he suddenly felt a sharp paining from his front and back at the same time. The two knives had stabbed into his body at the same time.

 Chapter 267. Earning some pocket money

    <h4>Chapter 267. Earning some pocket money</h4>


    He woke up early in the morning, feeling a hundred times more energetic than before. Although he didn''t sleep very earlyst night, he was still full of energy, but his energy was still too strong. Thus, he did some tiring things with Sun Xin Xin early in the morning, and the pitiful Sun Xin Xin could only continue to sleep after being tormented by him.


    He went to the window and looked down at the ground floor. Summer saw Muha standing by her car in a daze, and then he jumped down andnded beside Muha.


    Mu Ha jumped in fright. After seeing that it was summer, he heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, he felt a little helpless. "Hubby, can''t you be more normal?"


    "This is faster!" The reason for summer was sufficient. "Taking the stairs is too slow!"


    Mu Ha was speechless. Luckily, this was the second floor. If they had lived on the 20th floor, would he have also jumped down like this?


    "Hubby, there''s a call ¡­ ¡­" "Hubby, there''s a call ¡­" Qiao Qiao''s pleasant voice came out from the pockets of Mu Ha''s pants during the summer. Poor Mu Ha had an illusion for a moment: how did Qiao Qiao get into the pockets of his pants during the summer? It took her two seconds to realize that it was only the sound of her phone ringing in the summer.


    Summer took out her phone and looked at the screen. It was an unfamiliar number.


    "Hello, who is this?" When he answered the phone in the summer, his tone was harsh. He had never been in a good mood when a stranger called.


    A polite yet somewhat urgent voice came from the other end of the phone, "May I ask if you are Divine Doctor Xia?"


    "I''m in the summer, and I''m also a genius doctor." Xia replied with a slightly better tone. He was quite satisfied with the term Godly Doctor, so he immediately asked: "Who are you?"


    "Hello, Godly Doctor Xia. I''m He Ming. We''ve met before. I''m the Principal of the First Hospital Affiliated to Jianghai University. I was by your side when you treated Huang Anping. Do you remember me?" He Ming on the other end of the phone told her a long story, trying to remind Xia Xia of his identity.


    The first time was when he woke up Gao Mingyang, and the second time was when he treated Huang Anping''s head. He remembered that He Ming was a man in his forties, and he actually had a slight impression of the man''s appearance.


    "It''s you. I remember, why did you look for me?" He Ming was very respectful and polite to him on the phone, and he was also very satisfied. Although others were polite to him, but he didn''t have any bad impression of them, but of course, if someone was rude to him, then he would definitely be even more rude to that person.


    Godly Doctor Xia, I have something that I need your help with. I have a nephew who has been severely injured and is currently in the hospital to save him, but the hospital said that the chances of it being saved is not high. So, I would like to ask for your help. He Ming was still very polite, but his words could not hide his anxiety.


    "Oh, you''re looking for me to treat your illness?" Summer thought about it and said, "It shouldn''t be a problem, but I''m not in the river."


    Normally, someone who took the initiative to ask for help in the summer would help, but of course, that was only if the person didn''t offend him, like Liu Qi.


    "You''re not in the river?" He Ming was surprised, "Then, may I ask where you are now?"


    "I''m in Riverside County. I''m hundreds of miles away from Jianghai City!" He did not hide it during the summer.


    "Are you in Riverside County?" Divine Doctor Xia, please help me. My nephew is in the middle of rescuing you at River County''s hospital! " He Ming''s ecstatic voice came over the phone.


    Xia Zhi was startled, "What a coincidence! "Alright then, I''ll help you then. Just remember to give me a million."


    Divine Doctor Xia, I will rush to River County as soon as possible. When I get there, I will immediately give you the money. "My nephew''s condition is very critical. I''m afraid I won''t be able to make it in time." He Ming said anxiously.


    "No problem, I''ll go and save him first." Summer didn''t really care. If he saved someone and didn''t give them any money, he could just kill them.


    "Thank you, Divine Doctor Xia, thank you, Divine Doctor Xia!" He Ming was a little excited. "My nephew is called Yu Jin. He is currently in the emergency ward of Jiang Prefecture Hospital. I will call the hospital''s president and ask him to cooperate with you!"


    "Yu Jin?" Summer suddenly became a little depressed, "That police?"


    He Ming was stunned for a moment: "That''s right, Yu Jin is indeed a police officer. Divine Doctor Xia, do you know him?"


    "Yeah, that guy tried to catch mest night!" Xia Xia snappily said.


    He Ming panicked and quickly exined: "Divine Doctor Xia, I believe that was just a misunderstanding, please do not me him, I will definitely have him apologize to you personally when the timees!"


    "Whatever, I''ll keep my word. Since I promised you, I''ll treat his illness. At worst, I''ll just beat him up again when I see that he''s upset." Summer saidzily, "I''m going to the hospital first to save that guy."


    "Thank you, Divine Doctor Xia, thank you, Divine Doctor Xia ¡­" He Ming was extremely grateful, but he was already a bit impatient after hearing it, so he directly hung up.


    "Wife, let''s go earn some pocket money." He put the phone in his pocket and pulled Muha into the car.


    In the emergency ward of Jiang County Hospital, a group of doctors and nurses were flustered.


    "The patient''s blood pressure is still dropping..."


    "The blood has not stopped flowing yet, continue the blood transfusion..."


    "Oh no, the patient''s heart stopped beating..."


    When Yu Jin was sent over, he was already in shock from the loss of blood. The doctors and nurses in the county hospital were of an average standard, so they didn''t often encounter such a situation. The situation was a little chaotic, but the patient''s condition was getting worse and worse.


    On one hand, regardless of whether there was any hope or not, they had to continue saving them for a period of time. Otherwise, their families would definitelye looking for trouble, and on the other hand, the President of the hospital had already given the order to save the patient at all costs.


    He and He Ming were old ssmates, and they had a good private rtionship. He Ming had already called him to tell him that regardless of what happened, he could not stop the rescue in order to preserve a sliver of his survival chance. He even said that a genius doctor called Xia Xia would arrive soon, and as long as the Godly Doctor Xia arrived, Yu Jin would definitely be saved.


    Honestly speaking, Zhuang Zhiguo didn''t quite believe him, he felt that He Ming was most likely suffering from an emergency, but for his old ssmate''s sake, he had instructed the doctor in the emergency room to use all possible means to rescue him, while he himself waited outside the emergency room for the so-called Godly Doctor Xia to arrive.


    At this moment, a man and a woman walked over. The man looked very ordinary, but the woman had a beautiful appearance, making Zhuang Zhiguo feel like he was in a trance. It was only when the two of them rushed into the emergency room that he finally reacted.


    "Who are you people? This is the emergency room! " Zhuang Zhiguo hurriedly rushed into the emergency room and shouted.


    The couple was naturally Summer with Mu Ha. Summer directly rushed to the side of the salvage station and impatiently waved to the numerous doctors and nurses, "Get out of my way!"


    "Who are you?"


    "What are you doing?"


    "Hey, what''s going on with you?"


    "If you dy the rescue, you''ll have to take responsibility for it!"


    A group of doctors and nurses were shouting in dissatisfaction. They wanted to move forward, but they suddenly realized that there seemed to be an invisible barrier around the rescue station. No matter what, they could not get close and could only watch from the side.


    "Ahh ¡­" Suddenly a nurse cried out, for she had seen Xia stick a silver needle into her body.


    "He, he''s using acupuncture to treat a patient?"


    "I think so..."


    "Who does this brat think he is? He can save us with just a broken needle?"


    "I think this person must be sick..."


    Seeing Xia Xia''s seemingly casual movements, the doctors and nurses in the emergency room started to discuss with each other.


    "Ahh ¡­" One of the nurses shouted again, louder than the previous one, "Quick, quick, look, your heart is beating again!"


    Everyone quickly looked at the apparatus and could not help but be stunned. Their heartbeat, which had stopped for almost a minute, had now resumed.


    "His blood pressure is also recovering!" Another nurse couldn''t hold back her excitement anymore and shouted.


    "There doesn''t seem to be any more blood!" The doctor couldn''t help but speak up.


    "My heartbeat has almost returned to normal!"


    "My blood pressure is normal now!"


    "All the indicators are pretty much at a normal level now. I-I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    Everyone looked at this miraculous scene and found it hard to believe. At this point, no one wanted to stop this summer''s movements, and Zhuang Zhiguo who had followed them also gave up on the idea of calling him a security guard. This was simply too miraculous; calling it a miracle was not an exaggeration.


    "I, I''m not dead yet?" A weak voice suddenly entered everyone''s ears. The chattering voice suddenly stopped, and they all looked towards Yu Jin.


    "You''re awake?"


    "He woke up!"


    "This is unbelievable!"


    "This is really a Godly Doctor!"


    When everyone realized that the one speaking was actually going in, they all became excited.


    "Of course you''re not dead!" He put the silver needles back in his pocket and said, "Hey, I''m going to leave first. When your uncle He Minges, tell him to give me the money as soon as possible!"


    "It''s, it''s you?" Yu Jin was still a little confused. After a long time, he finally recognized the summer.


    Summer was toozy to say another word to Yu Jin. She turned around and walked out of the emergency room with Mu Ha in her arms. "Wife, it seems like we haven''t eaten breakfast yet. Let''s find a ce to eat breakfast."


    "Wait, please wait!" Zhuang Zhiguo hurried over, "Excuse me, are you Divine Doctor Xia?"


    At this time, Zhuang Zhiguo''s tone also subconsciously became polite. He definitely wanted to curry favor with this kind of genius doctor who could revive the dead.

 Chapter 268. Beating into a Pork Ball

    <h4>Chapter 268. Beating into a Pork Ball</h4>


    It was just that Zhuang Zhiguo wanted to build a rtionship with Mu Ha over the summer, but in the summer, he had no ns to get to know Zhuang Zhiguo. He simply ignored him and continued to walk forward while hugging Mu Ha.


    Zhuang Zhiguo stood there awkwardly, but he didn''t continue chasing after him. After all, he was the dean of the hospital and also someone with status. It was inconvenient for him to pester him to the end.


    On the other hand, the two nurses who ran out of the emergency room looked at Xia Xia''s back with admiration. A Godly Doctor was indeed a Godly Doctor. It was too amazing. They didn''t even flinch at the dean.


    Summer and Muhan didn''t walk far, just across the street from the hospital. There was a breakfast shop. The breakfast shop was in good business, but it was full of people sitting outside. There was a vacant seat inside.


    Just as he sat down, he received a call in the summer. It was from Huang Anping.


    "Summer? I heard that you''re in Riverside County?" Huang Anping asked.


    "Yeah, how did you know?" Summer was strange.


    "Listen to what my dad said. My dad heard what He Ming said. He Ming wanted to ask for your help, so he asked for your number from my dad." Huang Anping exined, and then asked, "In the summer, what are you doing in that corner?"


    "Sister Xin''s house is here. Something happened to her father so I came here." "Why do you ask so much?"


    "Cough, don''t misunderstand me in summer. It''s not that I''m trying to find out where you are, it''s just that Jiang Lin is not safe, especially for those who go there outside. I just want to remind you to be a bit more careful." Huang Anping quickly exined.


    Summer didn''t care. "It''s the others you have to be careful of, not me."


    "Uh, that''s true." Huang Anping discovered that this was indeed the truth. No matter who encountered summer, that person should be the one being careful, not summer.


    "I''m going to have breakfast." He didn''t want to continue chatting with Huang Anping in the summer, so he hung up immediately.


    Suddenly, a voice came from the side, "Brother, move aside!"


    Summer turned her head and saw a young man dressed in gaudy clothes standing by the table. Although he was talking to him, his eyes kept darting to Muhan.


    "Hey, bro, you''ve taken my spot." The young man continued.


    "When did I take your ce?" Summer was unhappy.


    "Bro, my girlfriend just gave me a spot!" The young man said with a mischievous smile.


    Summer was still confused. "Where''s your girlfriend?"


    "Well, isn''t this my girlfriend?" The young man casually pointed at Mu Ha.


    "Pah!" Xia Chen raised her hand and pped the youth''s face, then kicked him to the ground and unhappily scolded him, "You, an idiot, dare to take liberties with my wife?"


    "Err ¡­" The youth screamed as he fell to the ground. "Someone help! Help! Someone''s been beaten to death!"


    "Why do you want to die so badly?" Summer was very dissatisfied, "Then I''ll just beat you to death!"


    As he said this, Xia Xia Keke kicked the young man again, causing the young man to scream miserably.


    "F * ck, you dare to hit my brother, I''ll kill you!" A simrly dressed youth rushed in with a bowl of fans in his hand. As he spoke, he tossed the bowl of fans over to Summer. The soup noodles danced in the air and was about to be sprinkled all over Summer''s body.


    Xia Chen casually waved his hand, and an invisible force suddenly appeared in the air. The soup powders suddenly all turned around, and as if they had eyes, they all flew towards the face of the person who just entered.


    "Ugh ¡­" "So hot..." The person screamed miserably, the soup that just left the pot sttered all over his face, it was so hot that he wanted to find a cold water jar to jump into, the fans also flew into his face, some of them slid down his neck, burrowing into his clothes and scalding his feet.


    The restaurant was in a mess for a while. Those customers who were eating breakfast quickly got up and ran far away, afraid that they would be caught in the crossfire.


    "Brat, you ¡­ you actually dared to hit us. Do you know who our boss is?" The guy who was being burned looked fierce, but was weak inside. He was looking at the summer.


    "I don''t care who your boss is, if you don''t hurry up and f * ck off, I''ll make sure your dad won''t recognize you!" Xia Keke impatiently said.


    "Brat, our boss is the crown prince. You better kowtow to us right now and let us brothers y with you ¡­" "Hmm ¡­" The guy who came to cause trouble was still plotting Mu Ha, but before he could finish, Xia Xia kicked him away and he flew out onto the road, then fell heavily onto the ground and fainted.


    "Why is it that crown prince again?" Mu Ha couldn''t help but frown. From yesterday until now, she had heard this name many times.


    "What bullsh * t Crown Prince! If I see him, I''ll beat him up into a pork ball!" Summer was also very unhappy. It seemed that from the moment he came to this ce, the Crown Prince had been causing trouble for him.


    Mu Ha was stunned, she really couldn''t imagine what it would be like to beat him up into a pork ball.


    As for those who were just eating breakfast and were enjoying the show, they secretly shook their heads. This person was really reckless. If they really saw the crown prince, this person would be dead for sure.


    "Kid, don''t be so arrogant. The Crown Prince only needs a finger to kill you. Do you believe me?" The scalded guy red at the summer.


    "I don''t believe you." Xia Zhi curled his lips, "If you let that idiot Crown Princee over here, I can kill him with half a finger!"


    "Brat, this is what you said. If you have the guts, then wait here!" cried the scalded man.


    "Alright, I''ll be waiting here. Hurry up and get that idiot Crown Prince over!" He had wanted to beat up that shitty crown prince in the summer, so he naturally couldn''t wait for that so-called crown prince toe knocking on his door.


    After saying this, Xia Zhi returned to his seat and shouted towards the restaurant owner with a bit of dissatisfaction: "Hey, why haven''t we sent our steamed buns over yet?"


    The restaurant''s owner was a middle-aged couple in their forties. Seeing that they still had to eat breakfast in the summer, the two of them couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay. They wanted to say something, but when they saw the young man who was on the phone outside, they didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Brat, just you wait!" After the young man made the call, he ran back in and proudly watched the summer.


    "How annoying!" Xia Xia picked up a chopstick and threw it towards the young man''s head. The young man groaned and fainted on the spot.


    Seeing that the two hoodlums had fainted, the male owner hurriedly walked in front of Xia Zhi and reminded him in a low voice, "Young man, hurry up and bring your girlfriend away. You can''t offend these people."


    "Uncle, thank you for your kind intentions, but we just want to have breakfast." Mu Ha smiled sweetly. She naturally knew that this boss had good intentions, but she also knew that it was impossible for him to leave just like that in the summer.


    My daughter, these people really cannot be offended. You are so beautiful, and they will not let you go, I have heard that the people who offended them have no good ending, so I will endure the calm for a while. The male owner continued to advise in a low voice.


    "Whoever provokes me, none of them will have a good ending." Xia Chen unhappily added, "Don''t provoke me too, be careful that I don''t beat you up too!"


    Summer was very unhappy. Wasn''t this person obviously looking down on him? If he didn''t know that Ye Zichen could be considered kind, he would have directly beaten this male boss up.


    He kindly reminded the two of them that they were actually threatened to beat him up in the summer. Naturally, he didn''t say anything more and only nced regretfully at Mu Ha. This girl was a big star, yet she followed such a man who didn''t know how high the sky and how deep the earth was.


    Shaking his head and sighing, the male boss said goodbye to his wife before walking out of the restaurant. No one dared to eat breakfast here anymore after the incident just now. The owner and his wife also didn''t want to be involved in this mess, so it was better for them to hide far away.


    Of course, they didn''t hide too far away, just standing outside with the group of people who were waiting to watch the show. Although everyone felt that the men and women eating breakfast were going to be unlucky, they still wanted to see for themselves how unlucky they would be.


    Summer always ate rather fast and in less than five minutes, the so-called crown prince had note. This made Summer a little unhappy. She walked out of the restaurant, yawned and began toin, "Why are you so slow?"


    There were a few people who thought they would run away after eating breakfast in the summer, but when they heard this, they finally understood that this person was really waiting for the crown prince toe.


    "He''s really reckless. Is this guy from outside the city?"


    "It should be. Didn''t you hear them speak Mandarin?"


    "Definitely. Who dares to offend the Crown Prince''s people? Isn''t that just courting death?"


    While they were discussing in low voices, a minivan suddenly drove over quickly. Everyone dodged aside, fearing that they would be hit by the van. When the minivan reached the entrance of the breakfast shop, it suddenly came to a screeching halt and the doors opened, allowing six or seven people to jump out.


    "Who did it?" A stocky man walked up to a unconscious young man and looked at him. Then, he roared, "Get the hell out here for this old man!"


    "Hey, you guys, who''s the idiot, the crown prince?" Summer cried out.


    "Fuck, you dare to curse the crown prince?" "Do you have a bad day?" The stocky man rushed toward the summer.


    With a wave of his fist, the sturdy man fell face to face.


    "You idiot! If you''re not the crown prince, then don''t waste my time!" Xia Keke kicked him away and walked over to the rest of the group. "Hey, who''s the idiot crown prince?"


    The few of them looked at each other in dismay. The move they did just now in the summer had shocked them all.


    Seeing that no one said anything, Xia Zhi grabbed one of them by the chest and asked, "Are you the crown prince?"


    "No, that''s not it ¡­" This person''s tongue had a knot in it.


    "Why else would you be here? Wasting my time! " Summer threw the man out in dissatisfaction, then grabbed another man by the chest. "What about you? Is it the crown prince? "

 Chapter 269. She Is Too Ugly

    <h4>Chapter 269. She Is Too Ugly</h4>


    "That''s not it..." This person''s answer was quite quick, but the result was the same as before, he was also thrown out in the summer.


    Xia Zhi then grabbed the third person''s chest, "Hurry up and tell me, who is the real idiot, the crown prince?"


    "We... None of us are ¡­ " That person said with a sullen face, "How could such a small matter rm Brother Crown Prince?"


    "Wasting my time!" Summer was not happy, so she threw the man out as well.


    Seeing that something was wrong, the rest of them suddenly ran towards the van together. However, they didn''t run away, but each of them pulled out a steel pipe and rushed towards the summer.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Ah ¡­" Several screams sounded out one after another. When everyone came to their senses, they discovered that these fellows were lying on the ground while howling in pain. Summer had a steel pipe in her hand.


    Although they didn''t see him clearly, everyone could guess that he had won a steel pipe in the summer, and had even knocked down thoseckeys. At this time, those people who were prepared to watch the unlucky summer finally realized that this man was not easy to bully.


    "Hey, who told me where the hell is that idiot, the crown prince? If he doesn''te, I''ll go find him myself! " Xia Xia shouted discontentedly towards the wailing crowd on the ground.


    "Who is scolding the crown prince?" A Mercedes-Benz was parked by the side of the road. The door opened and a beautiful young woman walked out, her face full of anger.


    "Sis Xia, why have youe?" The sturdy man who had been kicked down by Summer had now climbed up from the ground. When he saw the beautiful young woman, he hurriedly endured the pain and walked up to her with a respectful expression.


    Many of the onlookers also recognized her at a nce. This woman was the boss of the Crown Prince Pce, Liu Caixia, the so-called princess consort that was rumored to be the most beautiful woman in Lin Jiang County.


    Seeing Liu Caixia appear, those who had thought that they would be able to fight in the summer once again felt that the summer was over. This woman was the Crown Prince''s spokesperson, and even if she could fight in the summer, with this woman''s power, the end of the summer would still be miserable.


    Of course, these people did not know that Liu Caixia''s appearance was actually just an ident. She had just sent off Gu Bo and the others, preparing to return home, but when she passed by, she heard that the Crown Prince was an idiot. That was why she stopped the car, wanting to teach this rude guy a lesson.


    Seeing the burly man and the floor littered with bullies, Liu Caixia''s pretty face slightly changed, "Little Bin, what''s going on?"


    This muscr man was called Cai Bin, Cai Pengcheng''s distant cousin. He was one of Cai Pengcheng''s trusted aides, and Cai Bin was one of the best fighters under Cai Pengcheng''smand. Now, seeing Cai Bin''s painful look, Liu Caixia was naturally very surprised.


    "Sister Xia, this kid is scolding the crown prince and even beat up our people. I brought a few people over to teach him a lesson, but who would have thought that this brat can really fight? Even we aren''t his match." "Sister Xia, this brat is too despicable. He keeps calling Brother Crown Prince an idiot and even said that he wanted Brother Crown Prince to personallye and find him. Most likely, he is here to cause trouble."


    "I know." Liu Caixia''s pretty face turned cold as she turned her head to look at Xia Zhi, "You''re the one scolding the Crown Prince?"


    "Hey, don''t wrongly use me, I''m not scolding that idiot the crown prince." Summer saidzily.


    The crowd nearly fell over. This fellow had not only said that he wasn''t scolding the crown prince, but had also scolded him as an idiot.


    "I''ve heard it with my own ears, and you still dare to say that you didn''t scold the crown prince?" Liu Caixia shouted in anger.


    "I didn''t scold him in the first ce. When I said he was an idiot, that was to praise him, because he''s even worse than an idiot." Xia Chen said disapprovingly.


    "How reckless!" Liu Caixia was even more angry. She raised her hand, and a palm flew towards Xia Chen.


    "Pah!" A resounding p entered everyone''s ears, and then, everyone was stunned, because they saw, on Liu Caixia''s originally white face, half of it was red, and there were even five bright red finger marks on it. Although everyone did not see it clearly, everyone could see that Liu Caixia, who wanted to p others, actually received a solid p.


    "You, you actually dared to hit me?" Liu Caixia''s beautiful eyes were zing with fire, but she did not look at the summer. Instead, she looked at the woman next to her, and the sparks in her eyes were not only from anger, but also from jealousy, because this woman was too beautiful, so beautiful that the white swan in Riverside County fell into the pond, bing a pitiful ugly duckling.


    "In order to prevent others from saying that my husband bullies women, I think it''s better if I do it myself." Mu Ha Chao gave a coquettish smile, "Hubby, how about letting me help you deal with this woman?"


    "Sure, I didn''t want to hit her. She''s too ugly!" Xia Zhi nodded with a look of anticipation.


    Hearing this, Liu Caixia was so angry that she almost vomited blood. Was she too ugly? She was River Lin''s number one beauty, yet she was called ugly?


    The onlookers also felt that there was something wrong with this fellow''s eyesight. He actually said that such a beautiful and sexy beauty was too ugly?


    Everyone looked at his wife, then looked at Liu Caixia, everyone felt thatpared to her, Liu Caixia was really an ugly girl. It seemed that they couldn''t me this guy for his bad taste, they could only me him for his eyes being too high.


    "Hubby, actually, I think she''s pretty." Mu Ha did say something nice for Liu Caixia.


    "Wife, you have bad eyes. She''s really ugly, especially now that she''s even uglier." Xia Xia shook his head, then pointed at the two sides of Liu Caixia''s face, "Look, she''s almost a Yin and Yang woman. Wife, why don''t you give her another p to make both sides look the same."


    Mu Ha looked at it, then nodded his head. "Hubby, you''re right. It''s not symmetrical. I''ll give her another p on the face!"


    "You dare ¡­" Liu Caixia red at Mu Ha.


    "Pah!" Before he could finish his sentence, a clear and crisp p sounded out. And this time, everyone could clearly see that Mu Hai also pped the other half of Liu Caixia''s face. This time, both cheeks were red, and there were five clear finger marks on them.


    Xia Xia nodded satisfactorily: "This time I look much better. I''m not that ugly anymore."


    The surrounding crowd of spectators were dumbstruck, while Liu Caixia almost went mad. She angrily shouted, "Tang De, Tang Zhong, kill this bastard pair for me!"


    The back door of the Mercedes-Benz opened, and two figures shed out, pouncing toward Muha and Summer.


    "Wife, these two are men, let me do it!" Before he could finish his words, he had already transformed into a faint shadow as he faced the two of them.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Ah ¡­" Two painful groans sounded out at almost the same time, followed by two muffled groans. And in the next second, Liu Caixia''s face became deathly pale because she saw that in these few seconds, Tang De and Tang Zhong had fallen at her feet, unconscious.


    "Hubby, you''re so awesome!" Mu Hai gave a coquettish smile and then looked at Liu Caixia, "If I''m not wrong, you should be the Crown Prince''s woman, right? How about it? Do you think my husband is stronger than the crown prince? "


    "Pah!" As soon as he finished speaking, Mu Ha felt a burning pain from his hip.


    "Hubby, why did you hit my butt again?" Mu Ha looked at the summer with a bashful expression.


    "Who told you to spout nonsense?" Xia Chen was a little unhappy. "How can that idiot Crown Prince bepared to me? If youpare him to me, you might lose my identity! "


    The surroundings werepletely silent. This person''s tone was really arrogant. To think thatparing the crown prince to him would cause him to lose his identity, then what exactly was his identity?


    Mu Ha didn''t know whether tough or cry. He felt a bit innocent inside. She was just joking, why did she have to be hit again? This person most likely liked to spank her butt, so he could find a random reason to spank her a few times.


    "Hubby, I know I was wrong." In order to avoid being spanked on the butt again, Mu Ha could only pitifully admit his mistake in the summer, while her pitiful appearance caused the surrounding men''s hearts to beat wildly. It was too tempting!


    "It''s good that you know your wrongs." Xia Xia was very satisfied with Mu Ha''s attitude. "Wifey, get that woman to call that crown prince over. We''ll beat up that idiot crown prince and then we can go back."


    Mu Ha nodded, and turned to look at Liu Caixia, "I''ll give you two choices right now. One, call the crown prince over, and two, I''ll strip you of your clothes in front of so many people, and let you run around naked on the street. Tell me, who do you want to choose?"


    "You''d better not regret it!" Liu Caixia clenched her teeth and looked at Mu Ha with hatred.


    "You don''t have to worry about whether I will regret it. However, if you don''t call the crown prince over right now, I can guarantee that you will regret it." Mu Ha said leisurely.


    Liu Caixia looked at the unconscious Tang De and Tang Zhong, then looked at the otherckeys who had already been beaten up. She was momentarily at a loss as to what to do.


    "You better hurry up and choose, my patience is limited!" Mu Ha said impatiently.


    Liu Caixia nced around and suddenly saw a police car parked in the distance. There were also two policemen that seemed to be looking from afar. Her heart jumped and she screamed, "Help, someone is robbing us!"


    In fact, the two policemen had already arrived a long time ago, but when they saw Liu Caixia from far away, they subconsciously thought that Liu Caixia was teaching someone a lesson, so they wisely did note. The police of Riverside County, no one did not know Liu Caixia''s identity, and no one did not know the Crown Prince''s style.


    When the two policemen heard someone call for help to rob them, they first thought that Liu Caixia was robbing someone else, but afterwards, they finally realized that something was wrong. Why did this sound sound like Liu Caixia?


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 270. Robbing Your Clothing

    <h4>Chapter 270. Robbing Your Clothing</h4>


    When the two policemen finally understood that it was indeed Liu Caixia who was crying for help, they hurriedly ran over.


    "Miss Liu, who robbed?"


    "Miss Liu, are you alright?"


    the two policemen asked almost at the same time.


    Liu Caixia quickly retreated to the side of the two police officers, then pointed at Summer and Mu Ha, "Officer, it''s those two. They were the ones who openly robbed people under the sun and even injured so many brave men!"


    The onlookers muttered to themselves. If those people could be considered to have done the right thing, then anything that anyone did in this world could be considered as having done the right thing.


    Although they disapproved in their hearts, these people did not dare to say anything. None of them dared to offend Liu Caixia.


    "So many people were injured by them?" The taller policeman''s expression changed as he hastily asked.


    "That''s right, they are very good at fighting. They might have practiced martial arts before." Liu Caixia hurriedly said, then lowered her voice, "Shoot that dog-couple to death!"


    Hearing this, the two policemen''s expression slightly changed. They looked at each other, nodded, and simultaneously pulled out their pistols. One was aimed at Summer, while the other was aimed at Mu Ha. "Do not move, raise your hands!"


    Mu Hai looked at Liu Caixia and smiled faintly, "You''ve really disappointed me. In the end, you can only get the police to help you?"


    "Are you afraid now?" Liu Caixia sneered, "Aren''t you guys very good at fighting? I want to see if you guys are stronger than guns! "


    "Many people here have seen clearly that we are not robbers. Do you think that you can shoot us to death just by making a simple usation?" Mu Ha said lightly.


    "You''re wrong, everyone can see clearly that you''re robbing, and you even have to resist arrest!" Liu Caixia''s face revealed a proud expression, then she turned around and pointed at a man, "Tell me, is it like this?"


    "Yes, of course." The man nodded.


    Liu Caixia pointed at another person, "What did you just see?"


    "That, I saw them trying to rob Miss Liu." The man hesitated for a moment before answering.


    Liu Caixia nodded in satisfaction, then looked at the two policemen, "Two police officers, are they trying to stop us?"


    "That''s right, they are really resisting arrest!" The tall policeman quickly replied.


    And the short policeman shouted to Summer and Muhan, "Let you raise your hands, do you hear? You still dare to resist, right? I''ll warn you onest time. If you dare to resist, we''ll fire! "


    Seeing this scene, Mu Ha couldn''t help but be a bit stunned. Although he had long heard that the so-called Crown Prince had great influence in this ce, but she had never thought that this person would be able to cover the sky with one hand, actually giving people the crime of robbing. He could even say that they resisted arrest, and wanted to kill them in front of so many eyes!


    Mu Ha believed that if she and Summer were ordinary people, then they would have died here in vain. There was no ce for them to argue.


    Of course, Muhan wasn''t afraid, even if there wasn''t a summer, she was sure to shoot before the two cops did, and she didn''t have to worry about two ordinary cops here in the summer.


    No matter what, this was a legal society. Even if a secret service agent like her had done some things in private that were outside of thew, at the very least, they were still a secret operation. No one would be as open and honorable as these people!


    "Don''t you think that you are all actingwlessly?" Mu Ha looked at Liu Caixia, his eyes a little cold.


    "It seems like you still don''t understand. In Riverside County, the words of the crown prince arew!" Liu Caixia looked at Mu Ha with disdain, "And I, Liu Caixia, am the spokesperson for the Crown Prince. My words are also equivalent to the Crown Prince''s words, so, if I say you rob me now, then you are robbing me. If I say you refuse to arrest me, then you are refusing to arrest me.


    "Idiot''s words can be consideredw. It seems like everyone here is an idiot." Xia Xiazily interjected.


    "Hey, is there anyone who speaks like that?"


    "Kid, you''re the idiot. You''re already on the verge of death, and you''re still talking nonsense!"


    "Damn, this brat deserves death even if he is beaten to death. He is simply courting death!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The group of people cursed angrily. The reason was simple, those words just now in the summer had scolded all of them.


    "Hubby, what should we do?" Mu Ha turned to look at Xia Chen and asked him what he thought. In fact, she didn''t have much scruples since she was already wanted by the dragon group. What other scruples could she have?


    After hearing her words, Liu Caixia was very pleased with herself, "What? Now, he finally didn''t know what to do. Didn''t you want to take off all my clothes in public? I can give you a chance. If you take off all your clothes and run around the county, I''ll let you go! "


    "Wife, since they say we''re robbing, then let''s really rob!" Summer yawned, "I''ll leave the woman to you, I''ll take care of the man."


    With that, Summer disappeared.


    Liu Caixia''scent face couldn''t help but change. She immediately felt that the situation wasn''t right and hurriedly shouted, "Quick, open fire!"


    When the two policemen heard this, they felt a sharp pain on their wrists at the same time. Then, they felt that their hands had lightened and that their guns had been snatched away.


    "Pah!" Mu Ha also followed suit, once again pping Liu Caixia''s face, causing her eyes to sh with stars.


    When Liu Caixia''s gaze returned to normal, her face immediately turned pale from fright, because she saw a ck gun pointed at her head, and the one holding the gun, was Mu Ha.


    "Hey, it was a robbery, take off your clothes!" Summer held two pistols, pointing at this and that, "You, hurry, take off your clothes, and you, and you, all the same, take off your clothes, I''m going to rob you of your clothes!"


    Seeing that everyone was still hesitating, Xia Chen was unhappy. He suddenly hit the head of the tall policeman who was closest to him with his gun, knocking him to the ground, "Hurry up and take it off, otherwise I''ll shoot you. Didn''t you idiots just say that we were robbing? I''ll steal it for all of you to see now! "


    "Can you give me money?"


    "That''s right, giving her a phone is fine too!"


    "I''m willing to give you money too, don''t you want to take off your clothes?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Summer is even more unhappy: "Who wants your money, I don''t have it? I don''t want your crappy cell phone, take it off. Until you''re all naked, there won''t be a single remaining! "


    After a pause, Xia Xia Xia added, "Oh, you girls don''t have to take off your clothes. Their bodies are too weak, I think they will have nightmares."


    When she heard that women do not need to take off their clothes, Liu Caixia immediately heaved a sigh of relief, but unfortunately, Mu Ha suddenly spoke: "Don''t be happy too early, other women can still take off their clothes, but you definitely have to take them off, didn''t you say you wanted me to take off my clothes and run around in circles? It just so happens that I have to return this request to you. Take off all your clothes and take a walk around the county! "


    "You, don''t go too far!" Liu Caixia was extremely fierce, but inside she was weak. Now that she had a gun pointed at her head, she naturally did not dare to say anything vicious.


    "Bam!"


    "Ugh!"


    Following the sound of a gunshot, a miserable scream rang out, and Liu Caixia''s legs instantly went soft, almost falling to the ground.


    "This shot is a warning. Next shot, I won''t hit anyone else. Quick, take it off!" Mu Ha had just shot the short policeman in the shin, and she had no good impression of such a policeman.


    "You''re also a woman, why are you forcing me to do something so shameful in the future?" Liu Caixia clenched her teeth and asked.


    "Why didn''t you think of that when you asked me to strip the streets?" Mu Ha sneered, "My patience is limited. I will count to three. If you still don''t take it off, I will blow your head off!"


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    "I''ll take it off!" Liu Caixia screamed as she began unbuttoning her clothes.


    Liu Caixia''s movement was very slow, but this season, she was wearing very little, even if it was slow, in a moment, she was only stripped to her underwear, and the surrounding men, naturally could not help but turn their eyes towards Liu Caixia, that white skin, that exquisite figure, caused many people to almost drool.


    "What are you looking at? Quick, take it off for me! " However, Xia Chen wasn''t satisfied. This group of people only focused on looking at the naked girl and forgot to take off their clothes. In the end, they even added, "They really don''t have any taste at all. Can''t you all see that the waist of such an ugly woman is covered in fat?"


    The group of men were a bit indignant. This bastard was really a hungry bastard, he had an outrageously beautiful wife, who knew how to think for them, and this Liu Caixia''s waist was only slightly thicker than his, how could it be considered fat like he said. If they could have a beautiful wife like Liu Caixia, then it would be the fortune of eight lifetimes.


    However, under the threat of summer, they naturally didn''t dare to say anything and could only obediently continue taking off their clothes. Not longter, all of the men had taken off their underwear.


    Many of them were already regretting watching this show. There was indeed a risk in watching this scene; if they were careless and got robbed, that was fine. But if they were robbed with clothes, why did they run into such a perverted robber?


    "Continue taking it off!" Seeing that Liu Caixia had stopped, Mu Hai couldn''t help but shout out, while the surrounding men also secretly shouted in their hearts, "Take, quickly take ¡­ ¡­"


    "Even if you kill me, I won''t let you go!" Even though Liu Caixia was afraid of death, she was more afraid of something else. She was certain that if she were to reveal herself to the public, the Crown Prince would definitely not let her go, and the Crown Prince would definitely not let her leave. Because she knew too many secrets, without a doubt, in this situation, she would still die.


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 271. False Evidence

    <h4>Chapter 271. False Evidence</h4>


    Mu Ha was a little surprised, this person was suddenly no longer afraid of death? She naturally did not know that Liu Caixia was not afraid of death, but it was because she was afraid of death that she did not give up, because if she continued taking it off, then she was dead, but if she did not take it off, perhaps she could still live.


    Although Mu Ha was dissatisfied with the actions of Liu Caixia and the others, he did not want to beat her to death. He just wanted to scare her, and also wanted to make this person look bad.


    "Hey, why aren''t you two taking it off?" Summer looked at the group of men who were stripped to their underwear, a little displeased as she said.


    The group of men looked at each other in dismay. They could still ept taking off their underwear at such a level. It wasn''t as if there weren''t any men wearing underwear enjoying the shade these days. However, if they were to take it off, it would be difficult for them to ept.


    "Hubby, a call came ¡­" Qiao Qiao''s moving voice saved these people once. She took out her mobile phone and found that it was a call from Sun Xinxin. Naturally, she quickly answered it.


    "Sister Xin, are you up?" Xia asked.


    "What did you do in the summer?" Sun Xinxin sounded a little anxious.


    "We''re robbing in the county!" He spoke very loudly, causing the surrounding people to be stunned for a moment. Plunder? This perverted fellow was using robbery to y with?


    Sun Xin Xin, on the other hand, was immune to the amazing words of summer. She quickly said, "Thene back quickly. Zhang Dazhu''s dad is making a ruckus in our house. I''m afraid something will happen."


    "Oh, I''ll be right back." Summer quickly agreed.


    After hanging up, Xia Chen casually threw away the gun and dragged Mu Ha away. "Wife, let''s go. We''ll y again in the future!"


    Mu Ha, who didn''t know what to do, heard this and immediately followed Xia Chen into her Audi Q7. He started the car and soon disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Everyone looked at each other again. Were these two robbing just for fun? They said that they were robbing their clothes, but they didn''t see them take their clothes away. And because they had something on, they immediately left and didn''t take them seriously at all!


    However, at this moment, everyone could not help but rejoice. They were almost running naked, but after seeing Liu Caixia, everyone began to feel regret. Why didn''t these two stay for a little longer? After a while, they might be able to see Liu Caixia''s naked body!


    "Whoever looks at me again, I''ll dig out your eyes!" Liu Caixia suddenly let out an angry shout.


    Everyone jumped in fright as they hurriedly turned around, not daring to look anymore. They quickly searched for their clothes and quickly put them on before swiftly escaping. At this time, if they still did not know what had happened, they would truly be idiots.


    Liu Caixia had also finally put on her clothes, but her beautiful face was extremely ugly. She had already sworn in her heart that she would tear that dog-couple into a thousand pieces!


    When they returned home in the summer, they found that a lot of people had already gathered on the field in front of Sun Xin Xin''s house. Sun Xin Xin Xin''s father, Sun Yunbing, and Zhang Zhu''s father were quarreling there.


    "Sun Yunbing, my daughter is dead. My son is still in the hospital. Your daughter asked her to do this. Let me tell you, my Zhang family is not done with your Sun family!" Zhang Dazhu''s father angrily shouted with a flushed face.


    "Zhang Changsheng, they asked for your daughter''s death and your son''s injury. It has nothing to do with my Xin Xin. Don''t mess around!" It seemed like Zhang Changsheng was Zhang Lingzhu''s father''s name.


    "It doesn''t matter? "I''ve asked the police and also asked our family''s pir. They''ve all made it clear that it was a wild man brought back by your family''s Xin Xin!" Zhang Changsheng said angrily.


    "Zhang Changsheng, what are you saying? "Xia is Xinxin''s boyfriend, what''s a wild man called?" Sun Yunbing was very angry, "Even if he did do it, he did it in self-defense. Otherwise, why would the police not arrest him? Also, Zhang Changsheng, your family''s pir is drug trafficking, and you even knocked me out, allowing me to enter the hospital. Your family''s Yufen kidnapped me and Soo''er, and I have already done my duty to your Zhang family by not calling the police to arrest them.


    "Sun Yunbing, are you still human? My Yu fen is already dead, and you still dare to ssh dirty water on her? " Zhang Chang was so angry that his face turned red. "You said I don''t have a conscience, but does your Sun family have one? In the past, when your family''s Little Yu was about to die, I mustered twenty thousand gold coins to give you. Without our Zhang Family, you have already lost your legacy! "


    Sun Yunbing''s face turned red, but he didn''t know how to refute. On this matter, he always felt that it was wrong, and because of this, all these years, he had been bullied by the Zhang Family.


    Seeing Sun Yunjun remain silent, Zhang Changsheng naturally did not spare him, "Your family''s Xin Xin should be our family''s daughter-inw, but she ran away, so it''s fine. But now she''s found a wild man to cripple the pir. Do you guys think that the Sun family is so heartless?"


    Zhang Changsheng asked the rest of the people watching thisst sentence.


    "Yeah, this is a bit too much. Back then, the Sun family was very wrong when they rescinded their marriage."


    "That''s right, he took twenty thousand yuan for the betrothal gift. The wine is already on the table, but he ran off. No matter what, it doesn''t make sense!"


    "Yeah, after all, Old Zhang''s family is Old Sun''s benefactor. Without Old Zhang, Tianyu would have died in the hospital that year."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After receiving the betrothal gift and setting it up with wine, they could be considered to be officially married. Therefore, in everyone''s eyes, it was fortunate that Sun Xinxin''s family was not right, and as for the Zhang family that year, it was equivalent to paying 20,000 yuan for a daughter-inw. In everyone''s eyes, this was very normal, in the countryside, things like this happened way too often.


    "Uncle Changsheng, don''t call me a wild man. ording to thew, I have nothing to do with Zhang Dazhu. Even if our family took your 20,000 yuan, when Zhang Dazhu was in Jianghai City, he had already asked me for over 50,000 yuan!" Sun Xinxin could not help but open her mouth, "In short, Zhang Dazhu and I have never had any rtionship before. Summer is also not a wild man, he is my only boyfriend!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you say so?" Zhang Changsheng harrumphed and said, "Xinxin, you''re going to lecture me about thew, right? "Don''t think that I don''t know enough about thew, but I know that registering means getting married. You''ve all been registered with the Civil Affairs Bureau, and you''ve all gotten a marriage certificate!"


    "How is this possible?" Sun Xinxin was a little confused, "I have never registered with Zhang Dazhu before. Furthermore, I was only 16 years old, how could I possibly register with him?"


    "Of course you didn''t register that year, but half a month ago." Zhang Changsheng revealed a pleased expression, "You don''t believe me, right? "Look, here''s your marriage certificate!"


    Zhang Changsheng took out a red book and held it up high. "Come, everyonee here to take a look and bear witness. Is this the marriage certificate between Xin Xin and our family''s pir?"


    The vigers all gathered around, exchanging nces, and then began to discuss amongst themselves.


    "It''s really true!"


    "That''s right. Isn''t that photo of the pir and Xin Xin?"


    "Yes, it''s exactly as Xin Xin is doing now. From the date, it should have been registered earlier this month!"


    She quickly took the marriage certificate from a person''s hand, opened it to look, and was immediately stunned. It was not, it was her and Zhang Dazhu''s names, the ID number was hers, and the photo was also a picture of her and Zhang Dazhu.


    "Fake, this is a fake certificate!" Sun Xinxin said somewhat angrily, "This was registered on August 2nd. I didn''te back at all. I''ve been in the sea for the past six years, so how could I have registered with Zhang Dazhu at the River County''s Civil Affairs Bureau?"


    "Xin Xin, whether it''s true or not is not for you. You can check it out at the Civil Affairs Bureau!" "ording to thew, you are now Dazhu''s wife, and your boyfriend of a summer is also your wild man. But it doesn''t matter, our family has a very generous pir, so we won''t care about you finding a wild man these past few years, as long as you go home and live with him immediately!"


    "Idiot, who are you calling a wild man?" Summer appeared next to Sun Xin Xin Xin. She looked at Zhang Changsheng with dissatisfaction, "Do you believe that I won''t throw you onto the mountain and turn you into a true barbarian?"


    "Summer, you''re back!" Seeing the summer, Sun Xinxin suddenly felt as if she had seen her savior, "They wrongly used me. I obviously didn''t register with Zhang Dazhu, but they got it from who knows where!"


    "Let me see." Mu Ha extended his hand from the side and took the marriage certificate. After examining it carefully, he said, "This certificate doese from the Civil Affairs Bureau. However, this photo is synthesized."


    "What?" Sun Xinxin could not help but be stunned, "You mean, they took fake photos and got a real marriage certificate?"


    "That''s about it. It''s actually quite simple, as long as there''s someone from the Civil Affairs Bureau helping out." These days, there are a lot of so-called real false certificates, such as the fake ID cards of the police and the fake marriage certificates of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Although they are fake in nature, in a sense, they are from the legal license office.


    "Is that even possible?" Xia Chen, however, was a little confused. He looked at Zhang Changsheng and said, "Then wouldn''t it mean that he''s married to his son bybining the photos of him and that idiot Zhang Zhu?"


    "Uh, about this, they''re both men." Mu Ha didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    "So what if he''s a man? I think he''s a good match for his son. Both of them are idiots. Maybe they''re gay!" Xia Chen said disapprovingly.

 Chapter 273. Undercurrent Surge

    <h4>Chapter 273. Undercurrent Surge</h4>


    Miao Yong subconsciously nced at the door, before lowering his voice, "Captain, I personally went over to look for witnesses, but I didn''t find anything. The owner of the restaurant over there only said that he heard someone shouting ''robbery'' and saw two people running away, but I have no idea what those two looked like."


    After pausing for a moment, Miao Yong added, "I also asked some other people and they all said that they didn''t see who did it. They only knew that there was a robbery, but there was talk about those drug addicts who didn''t have any money, so they even dared to rob the police."


    However, Yu Jin shook his head and said with a serious expression, "This isn''t a robbery. They''re here to kill me."


    Hearing this, Miao Yong''s expression changed. "Captain, are you sure?"


    "I''m very sure that even though they took away my purse, it was only a facade of a robbery. In reality, they had only yelled out ''robbery'' and then attacked me. If it really was a robbery, I didn''t even resist at all, so how could they even do anything?" Yu Jin had already recalled the situation countless times, and he was finally certain that this wasn''t a robbery but an assassination attempt!


    "But, Captain, you don''t seem to have offended anyone in this period of time, right? Who has such a huge grudge against you, wanting to put you to death? " Miao Yong found it hard to understand.


    Yesterday, the crown prince suddenly ordered someone to send a message to capture Sun Xin Xin Xin before bringing her to the crown prince. However, in the end, he was unable to bring Sun Xin Xin up.


    "Captain, could it be the crown prince ¡­" Miao Yong suddenly asked.


    Yu Jin shook his head. "Forget it, there''s no need to make unnecessary guesses. Miao Yong, go and find a few reliable brothers to investigate. I need to find those two men!"


    The problem was that he did not have any evidence. His only chance now was to find the two people who had done this to him and see if they could reveal the masterminds behind the plot.


    "Alright, captain. I have some work to do first. Have a good rest." Miao Yong nodded and left.


    Not long after, someone else opened the door and came in. It was a man in his forties. He wore a pair of sses and was quite slim. He looked very cultured, but his bearing was quite extraordinary.


    When Yu Jin saw who it was, he was taken aback. He wanted to get out of his bed and greet the man, "County Governor Fang, why have youe?"


    "Don''t get up!" Although he was the number two person in Riverside County, second only to Cai Weimin, in reality, there weren''t manymoners who had heard of Fang Qingyun''s name in Riverside County. Cai Weimin held great power in his hands, and in the eyes of many, Fang Qingyun was no different from a puppet.


    Fang Qingyun took a few brisk steps forward, pressing Yu Jin''s shoulder to prevent him from getting up, saying amiably, "Xiao Yu, you''re a patient now. You can just lie there."


    "County Chief Fang, I actually don''t have much else to do." Yu Jin was a little ttered. Actually, he was not familiar with this County Governor Fang, so he was surprised that County Governor Fang would personallye to see him.


    "Little Yu, when I heard that you were fine, I felt relieved as well. Sigh, such vile things keep happening again and again in our Riverside County. It really makes me sad!" Fang Qingyun looked a little pained. He wasn''t lying; there were actually quite a few simr robberies and killings in the streets. However, every time he investigated to the end, he would end up with nothing.


    "County Governor Fang, it''s my fault for not being able to handle this matter." Yu Jin had a look of guilt on his face. There had been many vicious cases in Lin Jiang, but none of them had been solved. As the captain of the Criminal Police Squadron, he naturally had to me himself.


    "Xiao Yu, I know very well that this is not your fault." Fang Qingyun shook his head, "You''re an excellent police officer, but every time you encounter a lot of resistance, making it impossible for your talent to be utilized. It''s my fault if you say it wrongly.


    "County Governor Fang, how can I me you for this?" Yu Jin quickly said.


    Fang Qingyun sighed lightly, "Little Yu, it''s already so dark in Riverside County that we can''t see the sunrise. I have a responsibility to let everyone see the light again. I need your help."


    Yu Jin could not help but be taken aback: "County Governor Fang, what, what do you want me to do?"


    "It''s simple, hurry up and get better. After that, capture those two assassins who attacked you!" Fang Qingyun said.


    "County Governor Fang, don''t worry. I''ll be able to leave the hospital tomorrow. I''ll definitely catch the murderer as soon as possible." Yu Jin hurriedly promised.


    "Alright, remember to hurry up on this matter." Fang Qingyun nodded and handed Yu in a business card with a number on it, "This is my private number. The phone starts 24 hours a day. If you encounter any difficulties, you can call me anytime. Understood?"


    "Understood!" Yu Jin was slightly excited.


    "I still have a meeting to attend, so I won''t be here for long. Take care of your illness and return to the battlefield as soon as possible!" Fang Qingyun patted Yu Jin on the shoulder and walked out of the ward.


    "County Governor Fang, take care!" Yu Jin and Fang Qingyun walked out of the ward, still feeling a little excited. It wasn''t easy, after these two years, there was finally a leader who was willing to support him.


    Although he knew that Fang Qingyun suddenly expressed that he had his own reasons for supporting Fang Qingyun, this was not important. Although in this ce, Cai Weimin could cover the sky with one hand, Fang Qingyun was still a county magistrate, so it was impossible that he didn''t have any powers. With Fang Qingyun''s help, his investigation would be a lot smoother in the future.


    As Yu Jin was thinking about what to do after he was discharged, his phone suddenly rang. He took it over and took a look. Immediately, his expression turned to one of fear.


    Yu Jin quickly picked up the phone and asked carefully, "Hall Master Hu, are you looking for me?"


    "Yu Jin, what''s wrong with you?" Even though such a huge thing happened, you still didn''t report it to me! " The person on the other side of the phone was very angry, "It wasn''t your uncle who called me to ask me to transfer you back. I didn''t even know that you almost died!"


    "Chief Hu, actually, it''s not that serious. I can be discharged tomorrow." Yu Jin hurriedly exined.


    "Bullshit!" "Don''t think that I don''t know. If you didn''t meet the Godly Doctor you would have died. Alright, I''m just informing you. Prepare yourself, I''m going to move this way!"


    "So soon?" Yu Jin was shocked, "Hall Master Hu, I haven''t found any leads on my side. We won''t be able to reap any benefits from this operation. Why don''t you wait for a while?"


    "Still waiting, for you to die?" Chief Hu snappily said, "If you investigate there for two years and find nothing, what can you do even if you wait for another two years? "Alright, I''ve already made my decision. Since your phone is on at any time, I''ll personally take some people there. When the timees, juste and lead the way for us."


    It did not mean that he had entered the phone, so Chief Hu hung up and for a while, he couldn''t help but start to stare nkly.


    Crown Prince Pce.


    Everyone in Riverside County knew that Liu Caixia was his woman. pping Liu Caixia''s face was the same as pping his face. Without a doubt, this was the biggest provocation he had faced in all these years!


    "You were forced to take off your clothes?" Cai Pengcheng suddenly asked coldly.


    "Peng Cheng, I, that woman pointed a gun at my head, there''s no other way, so ¡­" Liu Caixia''s expression was terrified as she hurriedly exined.


    Cai Pengcheng suddenly broke into a smile and said in a gentle voice, "Okay, don''t be nervous, I''m not ming you. In that case, you were right to keep your life first, as long as you survive, you will have a chance to make aeback."


    Reaching out his hand to caress Liu Caixia''s face, Cai Pengcheng continued to say softly, "Caixia, remember my words, no matter when, saving your life is the most important."


    "Peng Cheng, you''re so nice to me." Liu Caixia threw herself into Cai Pengcheng''s arms with a blissful look on her face.


    "The county hasn''t been peacefultely, you have to be careful. As for Sun Xinxin, I''m asking my friends in Jianghai to help me find out about her condition. Don''t do anything to her until then." Cai Pengcheng sat on hisp with Liu Caixia in his arms, gently ordering her.


    "Yes, I understand." Liu Caixia nodded.


    "I heard you took care of those two just in case." Cai Pengcheng said again.


    "I''ve already sent people to do it." Liu Caixia said softly, "Peng Cheng, don''t worry. No matter what happens, it won''t affect you."


    "Don''t worry, everything will be fine." Cai Pengcheng gave a faint smile. "Who wants us to get into trouble? We''ll let him do it first!"


    "En!" Liu Caixia nodded her head heavily.


    East branch of Jianghai City''s Public Security Bureau.


    For some reason, fromst night to today, her heart had always felt a little empty, so she didn''t sleep wellst night, and now she naturally didn''t have much energy. Fortunately, she was now the Deputy Chief of Police, so she didn''t need to personally go to the battlefield to take a nap in the office, and no one would do anything to her.


    Just as he was about to fall asleep on the chair, his phone suddenly rang. He woke up from his cold sleep and took out his phone. However, when he saw that it was an unfamiliar number, he couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed.


    "Is it the cold of the East Branch?" Hezily picked up the call. Suddenly, a high-spirited voice sounded from the other end of the phone, "I''m Hu Tu."


    "Confused? Hutu? "Ah ¡­" Icy Cold waspletely awake this time. "Are you Chief Hu?"


    "It''s me, Icy Cold. Immediatelye to the meeting room on the fifth floor of the provincial hall. There''s something important to discuss." With that, Hutu hung up.


    Icy Cold was a bit dazed. She had never directlye into contact with this Chief Hu before, so what would happen if he came looking for her? Logically speaking, even if there was something, he shouldn''t have directly called her cell phone!

 Chapter 274. Assault by the Special Task Force

    <h4>Chapter 274. Assault by the Special Task Force</h4>


    Chapter 274 Assault by the Special Task Force


    Although Icy Cold was puzzled, she quickly went to the provincial hall. She had a good impression of Chief Hu. Although his name was Hutu, he was not stupid and had a good reputation amongst the people.


    When she arrived at the meeting room that Hu Tu mentioned, she immediately discovered that there were at least twenty to thirty people in this small meeting room. When she arrived at the meeting room, she immediately discovered that there were at least twenty to thirty people in this small meeting room.


    The only one who was older was Hu Tu, who was about fifty years old. He had a medium build and an ordinary appearance, but his body emitted an imposing aura without anger. His eyes were especially sharp, as if he could see through a person''s heart.


    Seeing the cold look on the young man''s face, Hu Tu revealed a smile and said, "Good, everyone is finally here. Let''s find a seat and sit!"


    After coldly finding an empty seat in the corner, she sat down. She noticed a few faces that looked a little familiar. Some of them were her colleagues from the city police station, and some were the police officers from the police station.


    Hutu''s sharp eyes swept across everyone as he slowly said, "Now that everyone''s here, I''ll officially announce that from now on, Riverside Special Task Force will be officially established, and I ¡­ will be the leader of this team!"


    Icy Cold heart was startled, what kind of task force was this, for Hu Tu, the head of the department, to personally take over as leader?


    She was not the only one who was surprised. The others in the meeting room also looked confused, clearly not understanding what was going on. These people were all like Leng Han, having received a call from the head of the hall himself before rushing over.


    "Three years ago, I found that there were a lot of drug users in Ping Hai province, so I started to use all kinds of methods to stop the drugs from entering the province." Three years ago, I found that there were a lot of drug users in Ping Hai province, so I started to use all sorts of methods to stop the drugs from flowing into the province, and I was basically sessful. "And the purpose of our task force is to eliminate this factory. This is also the reason why we named the task force ''Riverside'' as the task force!"


    Leng Han finally understood the reason behind the establishment of the task force, but she still couldn''t figure it out. Riverside County was under the jurisdiction of Peace City and it had nothing to do with Jianghai City.


    At this moment, a picture appeared on the screen behind Hu Tu, and he also turned around and pointed at the screen, "Everyone recognize this woman, her name is Liu Caixia, 28 years old, she is the boss of an entertainment center called the Crown Prince''s Pce, and this time, she is our target."


    Many of the policemen looked at the screen andmented that the woman was beautiful. They couldn''t help but turn to look at the cold woman, only to realize that the woman on the screen was actually not that pretty.


    "Head, this Liu Caixia is a drug dealer?" Han Bing couldn''t help but ask.


    "That''s right, she''s the number two member of the drug gang." Hu Tu nodded, "What we need to do is to catch her by surprise, conduct an assault and interrogate her, find out the location of the drug manufacturing nt, and then take out the entire drug production team!"


    "Who''s the head of the drug gang?" The other police officer asked. This police officer was a cold acquaintance called Lin Cheng, he was a criminal police officer from the northern police station.


    "The number one drug refiner is called Cai Pengcheng, nicknamed the Crown Prince. He graduated from Jianghai University of Political Science and Law and is adept inw. He is now a judge in the county court of Linjiang County. And his father is the secretary of Linjiang County, Cai Weimin!" Hu Tu''s words gave the policemen a shock. Such a person was actually the boss of a drug refining gang. It was a bit abnormal.


    Han Bing, on the other hand, understood why they set up a task force with the police of Jianghai City as the base. The reason was simple: Jianghai City had no rtionship with Riverside County.


    "ording to our investigation, Cai Pengcheng started refining poisons just now in order to control some people to do things for him. But as the drug production increased, he started selling drugs to make a profit, but he never personally came out, so we couldn''t find any evidence to directly capture him. We could only hope that Liu Caixia would give him up, because Liu Caixia is not only the number two person in the drug production team, but also Cai Pengcheng''s mistress." "However, I must inform you that this arrest will be very dangerous!"


    Although everyone felt that capturing a woman shouldn''t be dangerous, there must be a reason for the Head of Department''s words. Furthermore, seeing how the Head of Department valued this matter so highly, they could tell that there should be more inside information that they did not know about.


    "In thest five years, at least ten people have gone missing in Riverside County, including a famous businessman. Every year, more than three cases of murder ur in Riverside County. Each murder is a robbery on the surface, but in reality, every dead person has offended Cai Pengcheng." "And these cases, none of them were solved. I thought that the police over there were too ipetent, so I transferred a person over. Onlyter on did I realize that it wasn''t that the police over there were ipetent, but that the police over there were in cahoots with Cai Pengcheng!"


    No one was surprised by this since he was the son of the county''s secretary. What could the local police do to him?


    "Just this morning, the police officer I transferred to was stabbed twice on the way to breakfast!" Hu Tu looked furious, "Those people are simplywless. This time, I am going to destroy this gang no matter what!"


    "Is that police officer dead?" Someone could not help but ask.


    "Lucky for him, he met a genius doctor and survived, but I do not wish for anyone else to experience the same fate as him. That''s why I urgently formed this task force." "You thirty are the elites of Jianghai City''s police force. We will go to Linjiang County tonight andunch a surprise attack, but we must be prepared. We will most likely encounter local police and illegal elements to stop us, and this is the reason why I said that this arrest is very dangerous!"


    In the end, Hu Tu slowly swept everyone with his gaze. "If you have any other questions, just ask them right away. If they don''t, then prepare well. We''ll be leaving in two hours. I''ll personally lead the team!"


    Everyone looked at each other, but no one said anything.


    Hu Tu looked at everyone with satisfaction and said, "Very good, everyone hand over your cell phones. From now on, no one is allowed to contact the outside world. For the next two hours, everyone will check their equipment, eat something, and take a break to recuperate!"


    At eight o''clock that evening, Yujin quietly left the hospital. In the afternoon, he received a call from Hutu informing him that he would be moving in the evening, and that he would personally guide Hutu and his task force.


    At this time, the two buses had already entered Riverside County, which was the reason for Hu Tu and his task force. After meeting up with the task force, they brought the task force to the crown prince''s pce, and under the barrage of thirty heavily armed police officers, the guards of the crown prince''s pce didn''t dare to stop them in the slightest, and the entire process only took three minutes before Liu Caixia was brought out.


    "Get on the carriage, we''re heading back to the provincial hall!" Hu Tu ordered, this was his n. He would take Liu Caixia to the provincial hall and interrogate her. As long as Liu Caixia confessed, then he would be able to bring arge group of people to conduct a second arrest.


    Icy Cold was the only policewoman, so Liu Caixia was naturally escorted by her. She escorted Liu Caixia onto the bus, and the other members of the task force also got on the bus.


    "Yu Jin, follow me back to the provincial hall first!" At this time, it was only natural that Yu Jin would be in danger.


    "Chief Hu, my uncle is still here." Yu Jin softly said.


    "He Ming?" Hutu could not help but frown, "Why is he still here? Why don''t you let him leave first? "


    "Hall Master Hu, uncle wants to meet someone, but I haven''t seen him yet, so I didn''t leave." Yu Jin said helplessly.


    "Let''s get on the car first!" Hutu pulled Yu into the bus with one hand and ordered the driver, "Drive!"


    A few minutester, as the bus pulled out of the city, Hutu breathed a sigh of relief, but at that moment arge truck came charging out from the side and stopped in the middle of the road, and at the same time the sound of sirens came from the distance.


    "Not good, they are chasing us!" Yu Jin''s face couldn''t help but go grim.


    "Go, a few people, get the truck in front of us!" Hu Tu instructed.


    They jumped out of the car and rushed toward the truck. A momentter, they were back.


    "Chief, the driver of the car has already run away and destroyed the steering wheel. Right now, the truck is as bad as broken. It''s impossible to move it!" One of them reported.


    "What the hell!" Hu Tu''s face darkened, "Find a suitable hiding spot and prepare to fight!"


    Tens of police jumped off the car, and one by one, they pulled out their guns and pointed them in their direction. At the same time, someone shouted with a loudspeaker, "The kidnapper in front, listen up, I am the chief of the River County''s Public Security Bureau, Qu Feng. You have already been surrounded, so immediately release the hostages and surrender!"


    Hearing this, Hu Tu flew into a rage. He was the dignified head of the Public Security Office, how could he not be angry when he was crowned as a kidnapper?


    "Qu Feng, I''m Hu Tu from the provincial hall. I''m ordering you to immediately withdraw your men!" Hu Tu shouted.


    Hearing this, Qu Feng did not speak for a long time.

 Chapter 275. The Sister of the Bewitching Police Force

    <h4>Chapter 275. The Sister of the Bewitching Police Force</h4>


    "Qu Feng, get the hell over here!" Seeing that Qu Feng did not reply for a long time, Hu Tu shouted in anger.


    This time, there was finally a response from the other side. A middle-aged police officer with a brain full of fat jogged towards them, and quickly arrived in front of Hu Tu. He had a big smile on his face: "Hall Master Hu, why are you here? Why didn''t you let me know when you came? Look at this mess, it''s a misunderstanding, really a misunderstanding, please don''t take offense to it! "


    "Qu Feng, don''t talk about this with me. We are working on a case, tell your people to leave quickly, don''t hinder us from doing our work!" Hu Tu said snappily.


    "No problem, no problem. I''ll get them to leave immediately." Qu Feng hurriedly nodded his head, but even though he agreed readily, he didn''t move at all. Instead, he carefully asked Hu Tu, "Hall Master Hu, are you in a hurry to return to the provincial capital?"


    "Do I have to report my actions to you?" Hu Tu shouted in anger.


    "No, of course not, Hall Master Hu, you misunderstand, it''s just that if you want to return to the provincial capital, you might not be able to leave tonight, I just received news that a bridge copsed in front of you, you can''t cross it, and that bridge is the only way to return to the provincial capital, otherwise, you would have to detour for hundreds of kilometers from the neighboring provinces." Qu Feng hurriedly exined.


    "Is that true?" "We were still fine when we came!"


    "Chief Hu, he was the one who just copsed. I heard someone blew up the bridge." Qu Feng replied.


    Hu Tu stared coldly at Qu Feng, he finally understood, that the bridge might not have been blown up yet, but if he insisted on returning to the capital, then he was afraid that it would be blown up soon.


    "Chief Hu, why don''t you stay for the night by the river? If you are in a hurry to interrogate the prisoners, you can do so in our department. It doesn''t matter, you can leave tomorrow after the bridge is repaired." Qu Feng suggested softly.


    "Alright, arrange a ce for us immediately!" Since it seemed that it would be difficult to leave Jiang Prefecture tonight, he might as well go to the police station since he was stuck on the road. He believed that no matter how daring these people were, they wouldn''t dare to do anything to him.


    Anyone with a little brain would understand the consequences of an incident with the head of the Public Security Office. At that time, even if Jiang Lin County really was like a wall of steel, it would still be broken. Hu Tu believed that Cai Pengcheng was a smart man who would at most use some tricks on the captured Liu Caixia, but he wouldn''t dare to do anything to him.


    However, there was no doubt that his surprise attack tonight had failed. Now, it had be a public operation.


    "All of you, get on the cars. We''re going to the River Lin County''s Public Security Bureau." Hutu instructed everyone, and everyone heaved a sigh of relief. They didn''t want to have a gunfight with the local police.


    After Zhang Changsheng caused such a ruckus during the day, Sun Xinxin was always worried that there would be more peopleing to make trouble, so she could only stay at home with him during the summer.


    However, in reality, after Zhang Changsheng had gone to the hospital, the entire Estuary Vige had been quiet and peaceful for the entire day, and nothing had happened.


    Sun Xinxin pulled him around the vige a few times, as if to announce to others that she now had a boyfriend. She didn''t have anything to do with Zhang Zhu, but of course, even if they didn''t go around it a few times, everyone would still know about it.


    Sun Tianyu and Tian Xiaoyu yed the role of good sons and wives in the family, apanying Sun Yunbing and Tian Susu all day. Mu Ha seemed to have nothing to do, which made her a little unustomed to living an ordinary life.


    It was finally around 9 in the evening. Summer had gone upstairs with Sun Xin Xin to sleep, but the phone rang at this time. He took out his phone and saw that it was a call from Zhao Qingqing.


    "Master, it''s bad. Sister Bing Bing has disappeared!" When the call connected, Zhao Qingqing shouted anxiously, "I didn''t see Sister Bing Bing when I got home, nor did anyone pick up the phone. Oh, right, Master isn''t back yet, did you? You went to hang around with Sister Bing Bing?"


    Summer directly hung up the phone and immediately dialed the cold number. Very quickly, the phone was picked up. A cold voice came from the other side, "What do you want?"


    "Big sister and wife of the police flower, where are you?" Xia asked quickly.


    "I have something to do outside here, do you need anything from me?" "If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up." Chilling obviously didn''t want to talk to Summer over the phone.


    "Zhao Qingqing called me and told me that you had disappeared. She also said that she wouldn''t answer your call, so I called you to ask." Summer seemed very happy, "Big sister flower police indeed you are the best to me, do not answer Zhao Qingqing''s call, only mine!"


    "Don''t think too highly of yourself!" She said coldly, "I''ve already handed in my phone. I just returned it to you, and then I received your call!"


    "Hand in your phone? Big sister and wife of the police force, where are you? " Xia Keke curiously asked.


    "Who cares where I am!" He said coldly.


    "Big sister police flower, wife, you are my wife. Of course I don''t care where you are. Hurry up and tell me, otherwise, I''ll get this little demon to help me find you." Summer said quickly.


    He could still remember the time when the little demoness had found Liu Meng''s position, so he believed that she would definitely find a cold ce as well. As for whether or not she would help him, he had never considered that.


    "Alright, let me tell you, I''m in Linjiang County right now!" "Help me call Qing Qing and tell her that I won''t be going back for the time being."


    "Big sister and wife of the police flower, so you missed me so much that you came to Riverside County to look for me!" "Since you think so of me, I''ll go and find you right away. Where are you now?"


    "Who came to look for you in Riverside!" He was stunned for a moment before he asked, "You are also in River County?"


    "That''s right, sister and wife of the police, I just arrived in Riverside County yesterday and you already chased me here today. Isn''t it because you missed me too much?" Xia Xia Keke giggled as she said.


    "I''m toozy to tell you!" Icy Cold couldn''t stand the nonsense of the summer, so he hung up the phone.


    Summer dialed again immediately.


    After a few rings, Icy Cold finally answered the phone. "Don''t call, I''m busy!"


    "Big sister and wife of the police flower, I''m going to find you. Quickly tell me where you are!" Xia asked.


    "Why are you looking for me sote at night?" "Besides, I''m busy interrogating the prisoners right now!"


    "Let me apany you. Since you chased so far to find me, how could I not apany you?" Xia Xia Keke giggled as she said.


    "Who''se so far after you?" Icy Cold didn''t know whether tough or cry. This damn hooligan still liked to flirt with himself. He immediately changed his tone and said, "Forget it, I''m at the Jiang Prefecture Public Security Bureau right now. If you want toe, juste!"


    He hung up the phone after he said that. After receiving the address, he didn''t call her again in the summer.


    However, in the summer, he received another call from Zhao Qingqing, "Master, why did you hang up on me? Are you or aren''t you not with Sister Bing Bing? "


    "I''m going to be with her soon. Don''t keep calling to bother us!" Xia Keke unhappily said, then hung up the phone.


    "Are you going out in the summer?" Sun Xinxin''s voice came from the side. She had already got into bed and was ready to sleep.


    "That''s right, Sister Xin. Big Sister Li Hua, the police officer, hase looking for me in Riverside County. If I don''t go, Big Sister Xin will definitely be hurt." Summer said seriously.


    "Aren''t you afraid of my sadness?" Sun Xinxin could not help but ask.


    "Sister Xin, why are you sad?" Xia Chen looked strangely at Sun Xin Xin Xin, "Don''t tell me you also want to go and apany your sister?" "It''s fine, I''ll take you with me."


    Sun Xinxin was suddenly at a loss for words. Was this pervert really stupid or was he just pretending to be stupid?


    "Forget it, I''m going to sleep now. Quickly go and apany your sister." Sun Xinxin felt a little helpless. She thought that since this pervert wanted to leave, it was good that she could sleep in peace tonight.


    "Oh, then I''ll be leaving first. Sister Xin, if you want to miss me, remember to call me!" He jumped out of the window again, and this time, instead of taking Muha with him, he decided to run into the town.


    Sun Xinxin let out a faint sigh. She was just thinking about getting a good night''s sleep, but after the summer had passed, it seemed like she had suddenly stopped sleeping.


    Riverside County''s Public Security Bureau.


    This made him realize that this case was going to be quite troublesome. He originally thought that even if he couldn''t catch Cai Pengcheng, as long as he could get Liu Caixia to tell him the location of the drug production nt and get rid of it, this operation would be considered a sess.


    "Chief Hu, this woman has been with Cai Pengcheng for a long time. If we want to pry open her mouth, we can''t do it with ordinary interrogation methods." Yu Jin said in a low voice.


    "Do you have any good ideas?" Hu Tu said snappily.


    "Do you want some tricks up your sleeve?" A policeman beside him suggested.


    "No, torture is illegal." Hutu rejected it.


    "But this kind of stalemate is still not a solution!" Another muttered.


    Hu Tu was naturally aware of this. The longer this dragged on, the more disadvantageous it would be for them. However, since things had alreadye to this point, he could not think of a better countermeasure.


    A hurried fire rm suddenly rang throughout the county''s Public Security Bureau. At the same time, Hu Tu and the others heard several people shouting, "Fire! Fire! Run!"


    Hu Tu''s expression changed drastically. When he rushed out of the room, he saw thick smoke billowing at the other end of the corridor.


    "Quickly retreat!" Hutu quickly returned to his room and ordered, "Icy cold. Come with me to hold the prisoners. Everyone else, be on your guard!"

 Chapter 276. Fire-Firemen

    <h4>Chapter 276. Fire-Firemen</h4>


    "Take the fire escape!" Yu Jin led the way, and after only running a few dozen meters, he retreated, "No, we can''t get there, the fire in front is too fierce!"


    "Quickly find another way out!" Hutu had a bad feeling that he had underestimated the ferocity of the criminals.


    "Hall Master Hu, there''s no other way. The windows are also equipped with a security, it''s impossible to jump down even if you want to." Yu Jin''s expression was also very ugly, "Tell everyone to hurry back and find a towel or some wet clothes. Cover your mouth and try tost for a bit longer!"


    "Do as Jin says." Hu Tu waved his hand andmanded.


    "Head, we''re in trouble. The water has stopped flowing!" Immediately, someone came over to report back.


    At this point, everyone understood that the fire was not an ident.


    "Head, we must rush out. This fire was set on purpose, and no one wille to save the fire for the time being. We can only rely on ourselves." Yu Jin''s expression was very uneasy as thick smoke billowed. There were already people coughing from the smoke.


    "Alright, let''s prepare to charge!" He might die, but he would definitely die if he didn''t. So, he had no choice but to take this gamble.


    "Hall Master Hu, wait a moment, maybe someone can save us!" Icy thinking of summer, she hastened to dial the number of the summer.


    "Icy cold, are you sure someone can save us?" Hutu quickly asked.


    Icy Cold didn''t have time to answer him now because he had already answered the phone in the summer and was flirting with her. "Sister and wife of the police flower, do you miss me again?" "Don''t worry, I''m already at the Public Security Bureau. I''ll be there shortly!"


    "Eh, the Public Security Bureau is on fire. Big Sister Flower Police Department, where are you?" Xia asked with a bit of surprise.


    "I''m trapped on the fourth floor. Hurry and save us!" He spoke coldly and hurriedly.


    "Oh, I''ll be right there!" After Summer finished her sentence, she hung up. In less than ten seconds, everyone suddenly felt a shadow sh by, and then they saw a youth dressed in casual attire appear in front of them.


    This person was naturally in the summer. Although the fire was very big, he was still able to enter and exit freely. As soon as he saw the ice, he picked her up, "Big sister and wife of the police force, I''ll take you out!"


    "Wait a minute!" Icy Cold hastily shouted, "There are still a lot of people here. You must rescue them all!"


    "Why should I save them? I''m not familiar with them either!" However, Xia Chen was unwilling. When she turned her head and saw Yu Jin, she said snappily, "I say, why do you like to court death so much? I just saved your life this morning, why are you dying again? "


    Yu Jin was immediately depressed. Who would want to die? However, at this time, he also recognized that it was summer, so it was naturally not good to say anything. After all, this person had just saved his life.


    "Hurry up and save her, or else I''ll ignore you!" He urged coldly.


    "Big sister and wife of the police, just kiss me and I''ll save one. What do you think?" In the summer, however, they began to bargain.


    "You!" Icy cold, shameful, and angry. What''s wrong with this guy? At this time, he was still in the mood to talk about such things. However, thinking about this fellow''s attitude, she could only re at him fiercely, "Alright, quickly save him, I promise you!"


    "I''ll give you a kiss first." Summer pointed to her cheek.


    Icy Cold had the urge to push him into the fire and burn him, but since it was an emergency and she knew she couldn''t afford to waste time, she just kissed him on the cheek and said in a bad mood, "Is it okay now? Hurry up, the fire is getting fiercer and fiercer! "


    "No rush, it hasn''t burned here yet." Summer calmly walked up to a window, grabbed the with both hands, and pushed hard. There was a loud bang, and the fell off. Then, he shed in front of the ice, hugged her, and jumped down.


    Everyone was dumbstruck and wanted to say something, but summer came in through the window, grabbed a policeman with each hand, and jumped down again. Just like that, dozens of times, the whole process took just over a minute, and in the summer, the process of saving someone waspleted. At this time, besides Hu Tu and the other members of the task force, everyone else was dumbfounded.


    "Crap, the prisoner is still up there!" Hu Tu suddenly remembered that Liu Caixia was still in the interrogation room, so he hadn''t had the time to bring her out yet.


    "Hurry up, there''s still one more!" Icy Cold also quickly said to Summer.


    "Oh, sister flower police, I just saved thirty-one people. Remember to kiss me thirty-one times." Summer said to the ice.


    "I know!" Icy-cold and furious, her face was burning.


    Summer quickly went upstairs again, and at this moment, everyone finally saw how summer went upstairs. They were stunned as they thought, This guy actually ran straight up. Such a vertical angle was like t ground for him!


    "Icy cold. Your boyfriend is really not an ordinary person!" Hu Tu couldn''t help but exim in admiration.


    "Superintendent Hu, his name is Xia. I was saved by him." Yu Jin said from the side.


    Hutu was even more surprised this time. "He is the genius doctor that saved you?"


    "Yeah, I just didn''t expect him to have such a magical ability other than his extraordinary medical skills." He couldn''t help but feel a lingering fear in his heart. If this fellow really refused to be arrested, then he would most likely be finished. However, he also had some doubts in his heart, didn''t his uncle tell him that he was Qiao Qiao''s fianc¨¦ in the summer? Why was he a cold boyfriend now?


    "What a strange person!" Hutu was full of praise, but he was also a bit confused. Why did the name summer sound so familiar? He seemed to have heard of it before.


    Han Bing then asked in surprise, "Why is it taking so long this time?"


    When she mentioned it, everyone felt that it was a little strange. Back in the summer, when he saved her, he only went back and forth for a few seconds. But this time, it had been almost a minute, why hadn''t hee down yet?


    At this moment, looking at Liu Caixia who was in the interrogation room, she felt a little puzzled, "Why is it you?"


    Seeing summer, Liu Caixia was also very surprised, but she did not say a word.


    "Hey, aren''t you the wife of that Prince? "Why were you arrested?" Xia Zhi curiously asked.


    Liu Caixia still did not speak.


    "What dogshit Crown Prince? It''s really useless. His wife was captured, but I didn''t see him." Summer said to herself.


    Liu Caixia still did not say anything, only coughing a few times. She was choked by the smokeing from outside.


    "When did you be mute?" Xia Xia couldn''t help but give Liu Caixia a strange look, "Forget it, I''m toozy to save you. Let''s just let you get burned to death."


    Summer originally didn''t like this woman, but now this woman didn''t answer his question, he was even more unhappy and wanted to leave.


    "Wait!" Liu Caixia finally spoke, she already knew that there was a fire outside, she could guess that it was the crown prince''s order, but she thought the crown prince wanted to use this opportunity to save her. However, even now, there was more and more smoke in the interrogation room, but no one came. This made her a bit suspicious.


    "What are you waiting for? Just wait till you''re dead, then you won''t need makeup anymore. You can just use smoky makeup." Summer saidzily.


    "What do you want... Cough cough ¡­ "What would be the only way to save me?" Liu Caixia said while coughing. The smoke was getting thicker, so she was almost unable to see the summer.


    "If you promise to call that idiot crown prince and have hime and get beaten up in front of me, then I''ll save you." He was still thinking about beating up the crown prince in the summer.


    "Alright, I agree." Just give the crown prince a call, it''s no big deal.


    Summer finally picked up Liu Caixia, then quickly went to the window and jumped out.


    "What took you so long?" It was a relief to see that summer had finallye.


    "Oh, she''s too ugly. I don''t really want to save her." Xia Keke casually said, "But on the ount that Big Sister Li Hua, your wife, would kiss me one more time, I still saved her in the end."


    As he said this, Xia Xia couldn''t help but remind him coldly, "Big sister and wife of the police force, it''s time for you to kiss me thirty-two times."


    Icy Cold''s face reddened again as he red at him. "We''ll talk about it in the future."


    "Give me a kiss first." Summer wants to be cold and immediate.


    This scoundrel must have done it on purpose. He just wanted her to kiss him in front of so many people.


    However, she knew that if she did not kiss him, this scoundrel would not give up. Thinking that she had already kissed him once in front of the crowd, she did not mind kissing him again.


    Summer''s eyes shed a smirk, and she turned her face to him. The two of them met mouth to mouth, and by the time the ice found out she had been cheated, it was toote. Summer had already kissed her cherry lips, and his hands were wrapped around her slender waist, making it impossible for her to escape.


    They were all from Jianghai City, so they naturally knew about the name of the cold beauty. This person was actually able to conquer such a famous cold beauty, which made them jealous and envious, but when they thought about the courageous scene just now in the summer, they could only feel inferior. They thought that perhaps only such a strong guy could conquer such a powerful woman like the cold beauty.


    "Hall Master Hu, are you alright?" At this time, several policemen walked over, with Qu Feng in the lead.


    "Sorry to disappoint you, but we are unharmed!" Hutu snorted coldly, and the other policemen looked at Qu Feng with hostility.


    At this moment, the other policeman beside Qu Feng suddenly pulled out his gun, pointed it at Liu Caixia and pulled the trigger, "Bang bang!"

 Chapter 277. Unofficial Business Is Not a Good Habit

    <h4>Chapter 277. Unofficial Business Is Not a Good Habit</h4>


    This person''s actions were without warning. Even though Hu Tu and the others were mentally prepared, they did not expect that a police officer would suddenly open fire and kill them. Hearing the gunshot, Hu Tu and the other members of the special task force turned pale with fright, but no one had time to react.


    However, even though they did not react, it did not mean that they did not react. In the midst of a summer''s cold kiss, they kicked away Liu Caixia, avoiding the two bullets, then with a cold sh, arrived in front of the police officer who had fired the shot. First, they kicked away the gun in his hand, then they kicked him down to the ground, and then, with one foot stepping on the police officer, his lips were still pressed together with his cold cherry lips.


    The member of the task force who had just reacted and was about to pull out his gun only to discover that the policeman who had fired the gun was already under his foot in summer. And summer was still having a long and sweet kiss with an ice-cold face, yet he waspletely subdued by summer.


    Icy Cold began to struggle. She heard the gunfire and opened her mouth to speak, but the moment she opened it, Summer''s tongue went into her mouth again, catching her tongue. Unable to endure any longer, Icy Cold took another bite.


    Summer finally let go of the cold, a bit depressed look on her face: "Big sister police flower, why do you bite me again?"


    "You still dare to say that!" She red at him coldly and angrily.


    "Alright, I won''t say anymore. Sister and wife of the police, remember that you still owe me thirty-one times!" Xia Zhi was a bit worried as he repeated the warning.


    "Can''t you get down to business first?" It was icy cold and angry.


    "This is serious business!" Summer acted innocent. To him, this was the most important thing. Everything else was just a small matter, not worth mentioning.


    "Then let''s not do any proper work first!" He said coldly.


    "Big Sister Police Flower, it''s not a good habit to not get into business!" Summer said seriously.


    There was nothing she could do. She understood that this hooligan had probablye to this world to make her angry.


    "Let, let me go ¡­" At this moment, a voice came from beneath his feet, "I, I can''t breathe ¡­"


    Summer looked down, then looked a little dissatisfied. "Why is it you again?"


    The policeman stepping on his chest in the summer was actually Ding Song, who had falsely used Muchan of drug trafficking the previous night while his own drug addiction red up.


    It was only now that Ding Song could clearly see Xia Xia''s appearance. A trace of fear unconsciously appeared in his eyes. "It''s, it''s you?"


    At this time, Qu Feng also started to feign rage, "Ding Song, are you crazy? What deep grievances do you have with Miss Liu that you would have to shoot her? "


    "Bureau Chief, I, I ¡­" Ding Song stammered, but did not say anything substantial.


    "Put him in handcuffs first!" Hu Tu said at this moment, "Bring him and Liu Caixia, we''re leaving this ce!"


    "Chief Hu, you, where are you going?" Qu Feng hastily asked.


    "It''s none of your business where I want to go!" This ce''s police force was in such a terrible condition that it made him even angrier. With so many of them nearly burned to death in the police station and they barely managed to escape with their lives, the suspect was almost killed right in front of them. And the culprit who did this was actually a police officer.


    "Ding Song, did he ask you toe?" Liu Caixia suddenly spoke.


    "Miss Liu, I, I ¡­" Ding Song continued to stutter.


    "He actually wants to kill me?" Liu Caixia''s face revealed a strange expression, but at this moment, she was not looking at Ding Song, but instead raised her head to look at the sky, tears unknowingly flowing out, "He actually wants to kill me. I didn''t say anything, he actually wants to kill me. Why does he think I''m going to sell him out? "


    Actually, there was no need for Ding Song to answer, Liu Caixia already knew the answer, because the only other person who could make Ding Song act was that person. In fact, there was no need for Ding Song to answer, Liu Caixia only knew the answer, because the only person could make Ding Song act, other than her.


    She was happy that there was a fire in the police station just now, because she felt that the crown prince was saving her, and it would be very easy to save her while there was chaos during the fire. However, in the end, she discovered that no one came to save the fire, and in fact, she could still see that the fire in the Public Security Bureau building was still spreading, and even now, no one came to save the fire. If she was still in the police station, she would most likely be burned to death.


    What was even more unexpected was that Ding Song had appeared before she was burned to death and wanted to kill her. The person who had saved her was actually the person who had made her grind her teeth in hatred this morning.


    "... "No matter what, I have to preserve my life first ¡­" These words suddenly surfaced in Liu Caixia''s mind, what the crown prince said to her a few hours ago.


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll listen to your words again!" Liu Caixia told herself this, then turned to look at Hu Tu, "I''m willing to confess, but you have to guarantee my safety."


    "No problem, we will protect you!"


    "Capture them all first!" Liu Caixia suddenly pointed at Qu Feng.


    Hearing this, Qu Feng''s face immediately changed. Just as he was about to say something, Hu Tu gave an order: "Handcuff him first!"


    The members of the task force were already feeling a bit aggrieved. They all suspected that it was this bureau chief who had caused the fire. Hearing Hu Tu''s words, a few of them threw themselves onto the ground like hungry tigers and quickly cuffed him.


    "Let me go, I''m not guilty, you can''t just grab me like that!" Qu Feng roared.


    "Bureau Chief Qu, you''ve received the money I gave you before, and you''ve engaged in prostitution for free many times in our crown prince''s pce. You''ve even raped a box princess, do you dare to say that you didn''tmit any crimes?" Liu Caixia said.


    "Liu Caixia, you''re a f * * king mad dog, biting around!" Qu Feng cursed, "You won''t have a good ending!"


    "Chief Hu, I can tell you the names of the police officers in the police station controlled by the crown prince, or I can tell you the drug manufacturing nt that you want to know about the most. I can even take you to arrest the crown prince, but I have a condition." Liu Caixia ignored Qu Feng and started talking about the conditions with Hu Tu.


    "Speak, what are your conditions?" Hutu asked.


    "Before I leave Riverside County, I want him to protect me." Liu Caixia raised her handcuffed hands, pointed at Summer and said.


    Summer continued with dissatisfaction, "Are you out of your mind? I''m not familiar with you, and you''re so ugly, I don''t want to protect you! "


    "Liu Caixia, in the summer, we aren''t police, he has no obligation to protect you, but our special case team''s police officers will guarantee your safety, so you don''t have to worry." Hutu also said.


    "I don''t care if he is a police officer or not, but you all saw it just now. Besides him, none of you have the confidence to guarantee my safety." Right now, Liu Caixia only wanted to live. Compared to outsiders, she was more clear about Cai Pengcheng''s methods. If it wasn''t for the summer, she would have already died twice tonight.


    "Hall Master Hu, just agree to her request." Leng Xiao suddenly said.


    "How can you promise your sister and your wife? I don''t want to protect her. " Summer began toin.


    "I didn''t ask you to protect her. You just had to protect me." Then, she looked at Liu Caixia, "I will protect you close, and in the summer I will protect you close. This is the same as your request, is it not a problem?"


    "No problem." Liu Caixia was quite satisfied with this arrangement.


    For Summer, it was only natural to say that he would protect his sister the police flower closely. However, when he thought of the fact that they would have a light bulb like Liu Caixia by their side, he felt a little displeased.


    "Since there are no problems, then can you tell us where the poison production nt is now?" Hutu asked.


    Just as Liu Caixia was about to speak, a loud rumbling sound suddenly came from the distance. The ground under her feet also seemed to tremble a few times, as if an earthquake had urred.


    "Where did the explosion happen?" Liu Caixia''s face changed, "Is the sounding from the west?"


    "It''s over there. It''s about 20 kilometers away from here." He had good ears, so he naturally could hear better.


    "The poison factory is over there." Liu Caixia''s expression was a little sluggish.


    "Bring us to catch Cai Pengcheng!" Hu Tu felt that the situation was not looking good and said anxiously.


    Unfortunately, he was still a step toote.


    When the task force split into three groups and rushed towards the three possible locations of Cai Pengcheng, they found nothing. Cai Pengcheng was long gone, and the location of the drug manufacturing nt was soon confirmed to have exploded. After the explosion, the drug manufacturing nt hidden in the mountains had beenpletely buried by the rocks on the ground.


    He searched the crown prince''s pce and other ces rted to Cai Pengcheng. With the cooperation of Liu Caixia, all of this went rtively smoothly, except the search of the entire county, but he did not find Cai Pengcheng. Most likely, he had already escaped.


    The rest of the task force was quite busy, but cold and rxed because her job was to take care of and protect Liu Caixia. But now, they were all staying in the county government, so the police department couldn''t stay there anymore, and Hu Tu couldn''t be at ease in ces like hotels. In the end, County Chief Lin Jiang, Fang Qingyun, took the initiative to contact the task force, inviting them to go to the county government to handle the case.


    Unknowingly, it was already the next morning. The summer was cold and dozing off, but he was suddenly awakened by the phone''s ringtone. He took the phone over and saw that it was an unfamiliar number.


    "Hello, who is this?" Summer yawned and asked.


    "Summer, there''s no end between us!" A low voice came from the other side.

 Chapter 278

    <h4>Chapter 278</h4>


    I want to eat you


    "Who are you?" Summer listened in bewilderment.


    There was a busy toneing from the other side of the phone. That person just said one sentence and hung up.


    "Which idiot is so crazy?" Summer talked to herself and was toozy to pay any more attention to it.


    "Who called?" he asked coldly.


    "I don''t know. I just said one sentence and hung up." Summer answered truthfully.


    "Oh!" Icy Cold didn''t ask further.


    At that moment, Hutu came in from outside. Although he hadn''t slept all night, Hutu seemed to be in good spirits and also very happy.


    "Little Cold, you don''t need to look at Liu Caixia anymore. Un, I''ve specifically granted you a leave of absence today, go rest with your boyfriend first." Hutu said coldly.


    "Chief Hu, has the case ended yet?" Han Shanyue couldn''t help but ask.


    Of course, it won''t end so soon, but everything is progressing smoothly now, and most importantly, it''s just interrogation work. The provincial hall and the Ningcheng Bureau have peopleing over to help, so you can rest now. Hu Tu chuckled and said.


    "Hall Master Hu, I don''t have any contributions." He said coldly.


    "Little Cold, being modest is a good thing, but the biggest credit goes to you. If it wasn''t for your boyfriend, how could we have gotten such a big harvest?" Hu Tu smiled and said, "Alright, hurry up and go with your boyfriend. He also apanied you for the night, so you have to reward him well!"


    "That''s right, sister and wife of the police force, you have to reward me." Summer agreed with Hutu.


    He rolled his eyes at Hu Tu and then said to him, "Alright then. Thank you, Chief Hu. We''ll be leaving now."


    Han Bing finally understood that the biggest contribution was actually from summer. However, summer wasn''t for the police, and everyone thought that summer was her boyfriend, so in the end, it was her fault. In order to prevent this guy from talking nonsense in front of Hu Tu, she felt that it would be better to take him away first.


    The two of them walked out of the room, and Summer said, "Sister Li Hua, wife, let''s go get a room to sleep!"


    "I''m hungry, let''s go eat breakfast!" This damn hooligan only remembered to get a room. He was always uneasy and had good intentions!


    "Oh, then let''s eat first and then get a room." Summer said casually.


    There were peopleing and going non-stop in the corridor, and after hearing what Xia Chen said, they couldn''t help but to turn around and look at him. Everyone''s face revealed a strange and ambiguous smile, almost making Leng Han want to dig a hole and hide in it.


    It was one thing to speak in a ce like this, but it was one thing to speak in such a loud voice, but she was afraid that others might not be able to hear her, so she started to suspect that this scoundrel was doing it on purpose.


    He ran out of the county government building like a fugitive, but there was a restaurant opposite the county government. He dragged the summer inside with a cold expression on his face.


    "Give me a bowl of beef powder." Icy Cold found a ce to sit down, ordered what he wanted to eat, then asked in the summer, "What do you want to eat?"


    "Big sister flower police officer, I don''t know what I want to eat either." Summer looked a little awkward.


    "Order whatever you like!" He said coldly.


    Xia Keke looked at him seriously, "Can I order anything I want to eat?"


    "Nonsense!" Han Yunxi felt that there was something wrong with this scoundrel''s brain. It was just breakfast, was there a need to ask so much?


    Summer was instantly happy: "Big sister police flower, my wife, I want to eat you!"


    Han Bing was stunned for a moment before her beautiful face flushed red. She was inwardly furious. This damned hooligan was actually still thinking about such a thing!


    "I can''t be bothered with you. Do you want to eat or not!?" Ye Zichen red coldly at Xia Zhi.


    "Big sister flower police officer, you ignore me, how am I going to eat you?" Summer looked puzzled.


    After a moment of anger, Icy Cold turned her head and shouted, "Boss, give me a basket of Soup Dumplings!"


    "He''s here!" The Soup Dumplings were immediately brought over.


    Icy Cold picked up the chopsticks, picked up a steamed bun and stuffed it into Xia Zhi''s mouth, "I''ll cover your mouth with the bun!"


    After swallowing the steamed buns in one gulp, she started to protest, "Sister Li Hua, I want to eat your steamed buns, not your steamed buns!"


    Leng Han couldn''t be bothered with him, so he picked up the steamed bun and stuffed it into Xia Xinyan''s mouth.


    "What a love!" Seeing this scene, someone in the restaurant sighed.


    However, when he heard this, he felt cold and depressed. Who would love with this damn hooligan? She was just trying to stop his mouth from spouting nonsense.


    Summer heard this and was very happy. The big sister police flower was really good to him, even people he didn''t know could see the love between them.


    In the end, she had eaten five full cages of steamed buns in the cold summer, so she didn''t spout nonsense during meals in the summer. As she fed the steamed buns in the summer, she also ate a bowl of beef mince.


    Icy Cold left in a hurry, so he didn''t notice that someone had entered the room and bumped into him.


    Before he could clearly see the other party''s appearance, he was about to apologize coldly. However, before he could say anything, the other party had already started to curse, "You don''t have eyes? How do you walk? "


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t see it clearly." Icy Cold''s heart was a little unhappy, but she still apologized. No matter what, she was the one at fault.


    At this time, Icy Cold saw that the person she bumped into was also a woman. She looked to be in her thirties, and she was dressed rather well, and her appearance did not match her current beauty.


    The woman also saw the ice-cold look on her face. She couldn''t help but reveal a jealous expression. Since when did this county have such a beautiful woman, and a policewoman at that?


    "Is there any use in saying sorry? How did he be a police officer? You have such bad eyes, why are you still a police officer? " That woman was unrelenting as she viciously scolded him.


    "Didn''t I just bump into you? I''ve already apologized. What else do you want? " How could there be such a small matter? Was there a need to be so unrelenting?


    "Yo, you still have some sense in bumping into someone, right?" The woman''s voice became sharper, "Don''t think that just because your face looks good you can casually hit people. If you want to hit me, can you afford it? If your eyes aren''t good, then don''t run around. If you want to run around, then buy a pair of sses and put them on! "


    "You''re the one with a bad eye!" A discontented voice rang out in the summer, "If you continue to say that my wife''s eyes are bad, I''ll make you blind!"


    "Forget it, let''s go." Icy cold, afraid that summer would blind this woman, she pulled him away.


    "Want to leave?" It''s not that easy! " Unfortunately, that woman didn''t know what to do. "You just bumped into me, so now you have to bring me to the hospital for inspection. Otherwise, when you guys leave, I''ll have some sort of side effect. Go find who!"


    "Big sister and wife of the police, does this person really want to go to the hospital?" Xia Zhi asked with a strange tone.


    "Eighty percent!" Icy Cold was infuriated. Why did he meet such an unreasonable person? He had only bumped into him once, so he had to pester him endlessly.


    Of course, Leng Ying didn''t know that this woman was just jealous of her beauty, which was why she wanted to make trouble for her. Of course, it was obvious that this woman was used to being arrogant and domineering.


    "Oh, then I''ll satisfy her. Let her go to the hospital." Xia Zhi took out a silver needle and quickly injected it into the woman''s eyelids.


    Putting away the silver needles, Summer hugged her cold waist and walked away. "Sister and wife of the police officer, let''s get a room and go to sleep!"


    "You all ¡­ "Ah, my eyes, my eyes, why can''t I see them?" The woman''s frightened voice came from behind.


    "You didn''t really blind her, did you?" Hearing the terrified scream from behind, she couldn''t help but ask coldly.


    "Yeah, who asked her to say that your eyes weren''t good?" Xia Xia nodded, "You dare say my wife''s eyes aren''t good, I''ll make her blind."


    "Although that woman is a bit annoying, but don''t make her look so terrible, right?" He urged in a cold, soft voice.


    "Oh, sister and wife of the flower police, I know you are very kind, so I just let her temporarily blind, in a day it will be fine." Summer exined.


    After listening to Summer''s exnation, Icy Cold didn''t say anything more. She wouldn''t sympathize with an unfathomable woman who suffered a little.


    "Yawning..." She was indeed a little sleepy. Previously, when she was hungry, she didn''t feel as sleepy as before and had just finished her meal. In the end, a wave of sleepiness swept over her like a tide.


    "Big sister and wife, there''s a hotel up ahead. Shall we go get a room?" Summer took the opportunity to bewitch her.


    "Fine." Although Icy Cold felt bad in the summer, she was too sleepy to care about all that. It wasn''t as if they had never had a room before.


    The two of them walked into the hotel, opened a so-called love suite, paid the deposit, and registered their ID card. Then, they took their card upstairs. Once they entered the room, they couldn''t hold themselves back any longer and pounced towards therge bed.


    The cold instantly fell asleep, and the summer couldn''t help but feel a little depressed, it seemed that he was still unable to eat big sister police officer flower.


    After a yawn, Summer also went to bed, hugging Icy Cold in her arms. Not longter, she also fell asleep. Since breakfast couldn''t be eaten, then she might as well eat it for lunch when she wakes up.


    While they were sleeping soundly in the cold during the summer, Riverside County had already started a purge of the evil forces led by the crown prince. Although on the surface, this purge was initiated by the head of the Public Security Office, Hu Tu, and the others knew that the key person who would allow this operation to proceed smoothly was that miraculous youth summer.


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 279. Studying Your Body

    <h4>Chapter 279. Studying Your Body</h4>


    The story of how Shen Yong saved more than 30 members of the Special Task Force during the summer had already spread among the case team. The scene of Xia Zhi being intimate with the cold while saving Liu Caixia and knocking down Ding Song made everyone admire him even more.


    Along with the investigation of the case, the matter regarding the conflict between the crown prince''s subordinates in Riverside County over the past two days, including the matter of the crown prince almost forcing Liu Caixia to run naked in public during the summer, was also dug up. At this point, everyone realized that there was already a feud between the two of them and that crown prince.


    It was just a guess, but somehow, it was slowly spread to the truth. Not long after, it seemed as if the whole of Riverside County knew that the Crown Prince had offended someone stronger than him, a person called Summer, and then the Crown Prince copsed overnight. Just like that, in Riverside County, summer suddenly became a legend.


    Even Fang Qingyun, who was leading the excavation of the drug factory, heard his secretary mention this. He then called Yu Jin, "Xiao Yu, do you know summer?"


    "County Governor Fang, my life was saved by him." Strictly speaking, it was true that the Crown Prince had been defeated in the summer. However, in the summer, it was not that he had deliberately tried to break the Crown Prince''s seal, but just by identally interfering in the summer, the Crown Prince had been destroyed.


    "I know he saved your life and their lives. I mean, other than that, are you familiar with him? Does he have any friends or family members in Lin Jiang? " Fang Qingyun asked.


    "County Governor Fang, he saved me twice. After I was stabbed yesterday morning, he was the one who saved me." Yu Jin exined.


    "Is he the Godly Doctor that those people at the hospital are talking about?" Fang Qingyun finally understood at this moment.


    "Yes, County Governor Fang." Yu Jin nodded. "However, I''m not familiar with him. I only know that he has a friend in Linjiang County."


    "What friend?" Fang Qingyun quickly asked.


    "There''s a girl called Sun Xinxin. She''s quite pretty, but I don''t know if she''s his girlfriend because she seems to be cold." Yu Jin felt a little dizzy. Who was this girlfriend of his in the summer? Or was it Sun Xinxin?


    "En, then, Xiao Yu, investigate the details of Sun Xin Xin''s home for me. After I''m done with this part, we can find some time to visit her." Fang Qingyun said after thinking for a while.


    "Alright, County Governor Fang." Yu Jin naturally agreed.


    "I have something to do, so I''ll be going now. Your side must keep an eye on the case and don''t let any of the criminals get away with it. Do you understand?" Fang Qingyun warned.


    "County Governor Fang, don''t worry. We won''t let an ouw get away with it." Yu Jin hurriedly promised.


    "Do your job well. From now on, you will be responsible for the Public Security Bureau." Fang Qingyun said in satisfaction and hung up.


    After the incident with the crown prince, Cai Weimin had a heart attack. Now that he had entered the hospital, even if Cai Weimin wasn''t captured this time, he would most likely be ced in a different position to retire, and if nothing went wrong, Fang Qingyun would be the new secretary of the county council. As for the Public Security Bureau, those higher ranked than him would all be arrested.


    When he woke up in the summer, he was a little depressed, because he slept through the afternoon and missed his lunch hour, so he couldn''t eat her for lunch.


    "Big sister and wife of the police, why are you leaving so early?" Seeing how cold he was and preparing to leave, Xia Xia Xia became even more depressed. He still wanted to wait until dinner time to treat Big Sister Li Hua as his dinner. Unfortunately, Big Sister Li Hua didn''t give him the chance to eat.


    "Chief Hu has decided to take some important prisoners to the provincial hall. I want to follow him back." He coldly exined, "You can call me when you return to Jianghai."


    "Remember, you still owe me thirty-one kisses!" I can''t forget it in the summer.


    "I know!" He rolled his eyes and opened the door.


    When it was cold, he naturally would not stay in his room during the summer. He went downstairs to check out of his room, and then leisurely walked towards the Estuary Vige.


    After about ten minutes or so, Summer suddenly stopped and stood in the middle of the road, blocking a ck car. When the car stopped, he walked up to it and knocked on the door.


    The rear window rolled down and Mei Er''s sunsses-wearing face appeared in summer. She said in an even colder voice, "If you had stayed in one ce, we wouldn''t have been so tired."


    Summer opened the door and got into the car, then stared at Merle, very seriously. "I''d like to talk to you about it, considering how much you like me."


    "Ugh ¡­" "Cough cough ¡­" The petite man driving the car couldn''t help but cough.


    "Hey, you''re not in good health, so don''t drive!" Xia Zhi said unhappily.


    "Cough cough, you said that Mei Er likes you?" The little man turned his head and looked at Summer with a strange expression.


    "Nonsense, if she doesn''t like me, would she be able to follow me around like this all day?" Xia Xia looked at the skinny man with disdain.


    The petite man was a little speechless. "I''ve been following you around all day too!"


    "Hey, I''m not as abnormal as you. I don''t like men." Xia Zhi stared at the petite man, "Also, you are Mei Er''s driver, so you don''t have the right to speak. Don''t disturb me!"


    The petite man was a bit indignant. Since when did he be a driver? In the organization, he and Mei Er had the same identity.


    "What do you want to discuss with me?" Mei Er spoke up at this moment, her tone even colder.


    "I feel that it''s quite tiring for you to follow me like this secretly. How about we discuss it and let you follow me publicly? However, you have to agree to a condition." Xia Xia looked at Mei Er with interest.


    "What condition?" Mei Er asked again.


    "You have to let me study your body. I think your body is quite strange." Summer said very seriously.


    The skinny man couldn''t help but take another look at Xia Zhi. This guy was really intrepid. He actually wanted to research Mei Er''s body. If a man wanted to study a woman''s body, then anyone could understand what that meant.


    "Do you believe that I''ll kill you?" A cold aura came from Mei Er.


    "Why did you kill me?" I feel that your body is very special. It is clearly an extreme yin body, and it also has the most vigorous energy. The extreme yin body is naturally born, so the most vigorous energy should have been cultivated from the day after tomorrow. Let me ask you, was your face very normal before, only then did it be like this?


    Mei Er''s tone slightly changed. "How did you know?"


    "I''m the world''s number one genius doctor!" "I am omniscient. How about you agree to my conditions and let me study your body. I should be able to turn your face into your normal appearance. At that time, you will be very beautiful, and you will be qualified to be my wife."


    "Firstly, I don''t like you. Secondly, I like my current appearance. Thirdly, I don''t want to be your wife either!" Mei Er remained unmoved. With an exceptionally cold tone, she said, "So, you can get off now!"


    "Women always like to say things that don''t mean what they mean!" Summer said to herself, "Alright, I''ll get off first. After you change your mind, remember toe and find me!"


    He opened the door and got out of the car.


    "Mei Er, why don''t you try? He might really be able to help you. " The skinny man couldn''t help but ask.


    "I don''t need to use my face to attract men!" Mei Er coldly said.


    "Fine, pretend I didn''t say anything." The skinny man felt a little helpless.


    Mei Er didn''t say anything else. She looked out the window at the summer walk, and a strange look shed across her eyes.


    Sun Xinxin stood at the door, took out her phone, pressed a few buttons, and then put it back down. She then took out her phone and put it back down.


    "If you want to call him, then do so. What are you hesitating for?" Mu Ha said.


    "Why don''t you?" Sun Xinxin asked.


    Muhan smiled. "Because I don''t think of him as you do."


    "I didn''t think about him. I was just, just a little worried." Sun Xinxin''s face reddened as she stammered in rebuttal.


    "Worried he''d run off with another woman?" Muhan asked.


    When she was with Sun Xin Xin in the summer, she was always very safe andfortable. But when she left in the summer, she would be very insecure and would always worry about not wanting Sun Xin Xin in the summer.


    Summer gave her a sense of security she had never experienced before, but it also gave her a greater sense of insecurity. It had to be said that this was a very contradictory matter.


    "Actually, I don''t think you shouldn''t be so worried. In my opinion, even if he wanted to run away with another woman, he would have brought you with him." Mu Ha said lightly.


    "Aren''t you worried at all?" Sun Xinxin could not help but ask.


    "Of course, I''m not worried." Mu Hai really didn''t feel worried about her at all. That rascal would only forcefully make her stay, so how could he not want her?


    "I always felt that he liked being cold." In the summer, he leftst night and still hasn''t returned yet. She really didn''t know whether he woulde back tonight or not.


    "He''s back." Mu Ha suddenly said.


    Hearing this, Sun Xin Xin Xin immediately looked towards the road and saw Xia unhurriedly walking over. The worry in her heart was swept away, and she quickly ran towards Xia Chen.

 Chapter 280. Colliding Walls

    <h4>Chapter 280. Colliding Walls</h4>


    The next morning, under the watchful eyes of many people in the vige, Mu Ha''s Audi Q7 slowly drove away from the Estuary Vige. Sun Xin Xin Xin, Sun Tian Yu, Tian Xiao Ya and the others were all sitting in the car during the summer.


    He had stayed in Riverside for three days, but in the summer, he had left behind many regrets. That fellow called the Crown Prince had actually escaped, and even now, he had never seen that fellow before. The idea of beating up the Crown Prince had actually failed to materialize in the end.


    Of course, what was depressing in summer was that he was still unable to eat Big Sister Li Hua. However, at least Big Sister Li Hua owed him thirty-one kisses, which could be considered as some form offort.


    This time, when she went home, in the eyes of others, she could be said to be returning home in glory. Now that the vigers saw her family in a different light, they left behind some money for her family. Of course, what she was most happy about was that she had just received news this morning that Zhang Zhu had been arrested for drug trafficking.


    However, in the summer, she received a phone call from Liu Yunman, saying that her head began to ache again. In the summer, she remembered that it had been a month since thest time he had given the acupuncture to Liu Yunman. At that time, he had only cured Liu Yunman''s illness, so she would need to be given another acupuncture after a month.


    In order to treat Liu Yunman''s illness, they naturally had to return to the sea during the summer. Sun Xinxin also didn''t want to stay at home alone, so she left together with Liu Yunman during the summer.


    The journey was smooth. When it was almost noon, they arrived at Jianghai City in the summer.


    He first sent Sun Xinxin to the flower shop, then went to the hospital with Mu Ha to pick up Liu Yunman, and then took her to Qiao family.


    However, using the eight needles was still a bit dangerous in the end. A few days ago, he was almost killed by Li Mingxuan, so he didn''t want to repeat the same mistake in summer. Thus, he chose to treat Liu Yunman in the Qiao family this time.


    The Qiao family had good security, and more importantly, Liu Meng was also in the Qiao family. For summer, Liu Meng being around was the best security.


    Arriving at Qiao Qiao''s vi, Liu Meng started toin as she saw the summer. "Little Scoundrel, where have you been ying these past few days? "Don''t even bring me to y!"


    Without waiting for Xia Chen''s reply, Liu Meng looked at Liu Yun Man unhappily: "Xiao Man, you''re too disloyal. You yed with Little Scoundrel, why didn''t you tell me? I''m your aunt! "


    Liu Yunman didn''t know whether tough or cry. If she was really with Summer, she wouldn''t have called this aunt.


    "Aunt, I just saw summer." Liu Yunman could only exin.


    "Oh, in short, if you have any interesting things to do in the future, remember to call me!" Liu Meng only thought about how fun it would be, but she didn''t really care about other things.


    "Aunt, I understand." Liu Meng rubbed her head. This time, she really did feel pain.


    "Sister Meng, I want to treat Sister Yun Man''s illness. Please help me." Summer finally opened her mouth to speak, then pulled Liu Meng and Liu Yunman upstairs into Liu Meng''s bedroom.


    "Do you want to help that old man like you didst time?" Liu Meng curiously asked.


    "No, you just stay by the side and watch. Don''t let anyone disturb me." Xia replied.


    Liu Meng was immediately a little unhappy, "So you want me to be your bodyguard!"


    Although Liu Meng did not find it very fun, but in the end, she still took over the task of being a temporary bodyguard. Although Liu Meng did not find it very fun, in the end, she still took over the task of being a temporary bodyguard.


    Luckily, not much time had passed and after almost half an hour, the acupuncture was done in the summer. Liu Yunman got up from the bed with a refreshed expression, but in the summer she was slightly tired. Every time she used the eight heaven defying needles, this was the result.


    She didn''t care that Liu Yunman was still around, she hugged Liu Meng and said, "Sister Meng, let''s dual cultivate!"


    "I haven''t eaten yet ¡­" "Ugh ¡­" Liu Meng protested. However, before she could finish, her mouth was already sealed by summer.


    Liu Yunman hastily ran out of the room. The moment she closed the door, she saw Xia Chen hug Liu Meng as they fell onto the bed. Her pretty face couldn''t help but feel a burst of heat.


    In the summer, he didn''t wake up until dinner time, but Liu Meng woke up a little earlier than him. She hadn''t eaten at noon, and was already starving, so the moment the food was served, she smelled it and quickly got out of bed. At this moment, she was already sitting alone at the table, eating and eating.


    On the other hand, Qiao Qiao, Mu Ha and Qiao Feng''er, Qiao Feng''er and Qiao Qiao were waiting for the summer dinner together, and as for Liu Yunman, she had already left at noon after treating her illness. Mu Ha did not leave because Mu Ha was currently homeless, and she would stay wherever he was in summer.


    Xia Chen sat down next to Qiao Qiao and looked at Qiao Feng''er and Qiao Feng''er. He immediately became a little puzzled. "Why do you guys look just like that Mei Er?"


    "Like what?" Qiao Feng''er did not understand.


    "Who is Mei Er?" Qiao Feng''er also asked.


    "Mei Er is a woman who likes to wear sunsses no matter if it''s day or night. Hmm, it''s the same as you guys now." Xia Xia pointed at the two women''s faces, indeed, both of them were wearing oversized sunsses, covering most of their faces.


    "Isn''t this all your fault?" Qiao Feng''er said angrily.


    Summer felt very innocent. "What does it have to do with me? Even if you didn''t wear sunsses, I wouldn''t rob you to be my wife. Furthermore, I also know what you look like when you wear sunsses, there''s no difference if you wear it or not! "


    "Hehe, little scoundrel, I know why they wear sunsses." Liu Meng, who was happily eating, suddenly interrupted.


    "Why?" I still couldn''t think of a reason in the summer.


    "Look for yourself!" Qiao Fenger angrily took off her sunsses.


    In the summer, she was stunned. Qiao Feng''er''s face was bruised and bruised. It was obvious that she had been beaten up. No wonder she had to put on her sunsses.


    "Are you the same as her?" Xia Zhi curiously looked at Qiao Feng''er.


    "What do you think?" Qiao Feng''er also took off her sunsses. As expected, the two great beauties suddenly became too embarrassed to see anyone anymore.


    "This is your fault. Girls shouldn''t casually get into fights. Even if you guys do get into a fight, you shouldn''t p each other in the face!" Xia Xia shook his head, then consoled the two women, "But it doesn''t matter, you guys go find a beautiful big sister to buy some cosmetics, just wear them."


    "We''re not fighting!" The two girls said in unison.


    "Yes, little scoundrel, they''re not fighting." Liu Meng also chimed in.


    "Oh, did you hit the wall? I said, what do you guys have that makes you want to hit the wall? "Even if you want to kill yourself, you don''t need to hit the wall. I can give you guys some medicine to euthanize them." He still couldn''t figure it out in the summer.


    "You!" Qiao Feng''er and Qiao Feng''er almost broke down. What kind of person was this? Was he speaking in human words?


    "Puchi!" Qiao Qiao couldn''t help butugh, "Hubby, stop talking nonsense. Feng''er and Huang''er are not fighting, nor are they bumping into walls. When they were training with Big Sis Meng, they were beaten by Big Sis Meng."


    "That''s right, little scoundrel, I did it." Liu Meng also nodded and continued to eat her food.


    "So it''s like that!" Xia Xia Zhi scratched his head, "Why can''t any of you beat Big Sister Meng?"


    "It was all because of you teaching Sister Meng so many powerful martial arts!" Qiao Feng''er said angrily.


    "Big Sister Meng, stop letting us be your sparring partners. Go find someone else!" Qiao Feng''er also had a wronged expression.


    "But no one here can be a sparring partner!" Liu Meng was also very innocent.


    "You can let him practice with you." Qiao Feng''er pointed at Summer and said.


    Liu Meng looked at the summer sun and then curled her lips, "I don''t need that little scoundrel to practice martial arts with me. I can''t beat him, and he always likes to do bad things."


    "We can also look for her!" Qiao Feng''er pointed at Mu Ha. Although she wasn''t too familiar with Mu Ha, it didn''t matter who she was as long as she could find a scapegoat.


    "Well, do you know kung fu?" Liu Meng looked at Mu Ha.


    "A little." Muhan nodded.


    "Then why don''t you cultivate with me?" Liu Meng asked, "When I finish practicing, we can go out together and bully others for fun."


    Qiao Feng''er and Qiao Feng''er couldn''t help but whisper to each other. She was already able to go out and bully arge number of people.


    "Alright, I just happen to have nothing to do these days." Mu Ha thought about it and nodded.


    "Great!" The three of them shouted out at almost the same time. Qiao Feng''er and Qiao Feng''er were ted that they had finally been released, but Liu Meng was happy that she had finally found someone to practice with her.


    "Alright, let''s eat first." Qiao Qiao said.


    Qiao Feng''er and Qiao Feng''er were currently in a great mood. Their appetite was greatly increased, and with Xia Chen and Liu Meng, two people who could eat, the dishes on the table were naturally all swept clean.


    "Let''s go train!" After the meal, Liu Meng pulled Mu Ha upstairs, while Qiao Feng''er and Qiao Feng''er looked at Mu Ha''s back with sympathy.


    Qiao Qiao continued going upstairs to do some work. In the summer, she stayed alone in the living room to watch television. After watching for a while, she felt bored and wanted to go out for a walk.


    "Did you go back to the river?" the cold voice hurriedly asked over the phone.


    "I''m back, big sister Hua Police, do you miss me? I''lle and find you right away. " Summer was just about to go out.


    "Something has happened to Qing Qing. Quickly go and save her. She is in Night Beauty''s second floor, private room ten!" He said coldly and urgently.

 Chapter 281

    <h4>Chapter 281</h4>


    You''re still a virgin


    Zhao Qingqing was now running away from home like a wild horse, doing whatever she wanted to do. These past two days had been cold and deste, and she had gone out to y until the sky went dark.


    And tonight, Zhao Qingqing also received a call from Teacher Lu, who had taught her Taekwondo, saying that he wanted to ask her out for a song with him. The self-proimed KTV''s Little Heavenly Queen Zhao Qingqing, upon hearing the song, immediately forgot that she had crossed the river and destroyed a bridge to send Teacher Lu to the police station for a few days.


    Even when Zhao Qingqing arrived at private room 10 on the second floor of the Night Beauty Restaurant and found out that the five people in the private room were the five people she had wrongly sent to the police station after performing an aerial performance that day, the lunatic Zhao Qingqing still didn''t realize that something was wrong. She only thought that the five of them had a good rtionship and were often together, so it was normal for them to sing at the same time.


    It was only when she started to faint from the alcohol that Zhao Qingqing, who had admitted that she had not drunk a thousand cups, finally discovered that there was something wrong. Although this girl had a lot of nerves, she was still not stupid, so she pretended that there was nothing wrong and went to the washroom in the private room, closing the door from the inside and quickly called for help.


    After making the call, Zhao Qingqing kept using cold water to wash her face, trying to stay awake. However, her consciousness was bing more and more blurry, and her body was starting to feel weak. She didn''t even have the strength to scoop up water to wash her face.


    "Zhao Qingqing, what are you doing inside?" Coach Lu''s voice came from outside. It was obvious that Zhao Qingqing hadn''t left for so long, so he had already be suspicious.


    "Coach Lu, my stomach is feeling a bit ufortable... "Wait a moment, I''ll be right out. Help me order a good song, I''ll sing it right away..." Zhao Qingqing tried very hard to pretend that she was alright. However, anyone could hear that she was speaking softly and didn''t have much strength left.


    "Break open the door!" Separated by the door, Zhao Qingqing heard Coach Lu''s voice. Then, she heard the sound of a violent door mming into her. She wanted to use her body to block the door, but she fell to the ground after only one step. She couldn''t even walk steadily anymore.


    "Bang bang ¡­" The people outside kicked the door a few times. The bathroom door was originally quite fragile, but the five guys outside practiced Taekwondo, so their kicks were passable. Therefore, the door was kicked open after a few kicks.


    "Coach Lu, you, what do you want to do?" Zhao Qingshan tried his best to maintain his rity of mind as he asked.


    "For what?" Coach Lu looked at Zhao Qingqing with a ferocious expression, "Didn''t you say that we molested youst time? Today, we will properly molest you! "


    "Coach Lu, that day, it was just a joke. Don''t, don''t take it seriously!" Zhao Qingqing held on to her heavy eyelids and tried her best to speak. She needed to stall for time and wait for the cold weather toe rescue her.


    "Are you joking? "What a joke, you caused us to be detained for five days!" Coach Lu shouted at Zhao Qingqing, "Today it''s your turn. I''ll let you have a taste of being molested!"


    "That''s right, it''s her turn. Do you think you''re so beautiful? "How dare you use someone so wrongly!"


    "I''ll go first, I''ll go first..."


    "Let me go first, I''m the youngest ¡­"


    "I heard she''s a virgin, so let me break her!"


    The other four began to argue.


    "All of you shut up. I''m your coach, I''ll go first!" Coach Lu roared.


    "Then I''ll be second ¡­"


    "I''m second ¡­"


    Since they couldn''t get first ce, these people started to get second ce again.


    "Hey, I, I''m warning you guys, my dad is the Party Secretary of the City Council, you guys, you guys can''t get away from me..." When Zhao Qingqing saw the five men looking at her like hungry wolves, she couldn''t help but feel a little scared. She couldn''t help but threaten them.


    "Your father is the secretary of the city council? "That''s great! If I were to fall for you, I would be able to be the son-inw of the city''s Party Secretary!" Coach Lu let out a disdainful sneer. He clearly did not believe Zhao Qingqing''s words, which was no wonder. Normally, Zhao Qingqing would never reveal her identity and dress up properly. No one could have imagined that she was actually the treasured daughter of the city''s secretary.


    "My dad is really the secretary of the Municipal Committee..." Zhao Qingqing still wanted to say something, but her consciousness became more and more blurry. Before she finished speaking, she had already fainted. Before she fainted, an idea shed through her mind: "Sister Bing Bing, you have toe and save me!"


    He had coveted Zhao Qingqing for a long time. In the past, when he was teaching her Taekwondo, he had always wanted to take advantage of her, but unfortunately, Zhao Qingqing had always cleverly avoided his advances and never gave him a chance. But now, this healthy and youthful body was already his te.


    "Go watch out for me!" Instructor Lu nced at the other four and began taking off his clothes. He wanted to enjoy Zhao Qingqing''s body in the washroom.


    At this moment, in a certain room of Night Beauty, a few people were watching the scene in the room through a monitor. It was Gao Mingyang and Lin Zihao, as well as Ye Shaojie and Ye Mengyun.


    Originally, the rtionship between Gao Mingyang and Ye Shaojie was quite ordinary. However, now that everyone had amon enemy, the rtionship naturally grew closer. Lin Ziyang''s name and Ye Shaojie''s trio could be considered to be amon enemy.


    As for Ye Shaojie, although he hadn''t been robbed in the summer, he had been beaten badly in the summer. And because of the summer''s appearance, Ye Mengying had be the leader of the Ye family, and now he didn''t have the money to pick up a girl, so it could be said that he had been robbed as well.


    As for the former fourth young master of Jianghai, because of the appearance of summer, he was officially split into two factions. Qiao Donghai and Su Xiaoxiao were already standing on the other side of summer, while Ye Shaojie was naturally standing opposite of summer.


    "Zi Hao, you really don''t care?" On the screen, it was clear that Zhao Qingqing was lying unconscious on the ground while Coach Lu was undressing. If he did not do so, it was very likely that it would be toote.


    Lin Zihao did not say a word, as if he was still considering.


    "Zi Hao, she is a member of the Zhao Family after all. This is my home. If something happens to her here, I''m afraid the Zhao Family will me it on me." Gao Mingyang said again.


    "It''s because she''s a member of the Zhao Family that I don''t want to interfere." Lin Zihao said slowly, "Zhao Qingqing ran away from home this time. These days, she has been staying at a cold house. If something were to happen to her, who do you think the Zhao Family would me first?"


    "You mean, cold?" Gao Mingyang immediately understood.


    "That''s right!" A trace of pride shed across Lin Zi Hao''s eyes, "I want Leng Han and the Zhao Family to fall out, and also to cut off thest thread of contact between the Zhao Family and Xia Family!"


    "Zi Hao, I understand. We''ll pretend that we don''t know!" As he spoke, Gao Mingyang was about to turn off the monitor, but just as he extended his hand, he froze, and then a look of hatred appeared on his face.


    "Why the fuck is that kid here again?" Gao Mingyang gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    The pride on Lin Zihao''s face also instantly disappeared, because he could clearly see from the monitor that the guy that tried to molest Zhao Qingqing, had just taken off his shirt and was kicked down, and the unconscious Zhao Qingqing was immediately lifted up by someone. When that person turned around with Zhao Qingqing, he revealed a face that he hated, it was indeed summer!


    "Why is this bastard everywhere?" Ye Shaojie said hatefully.


    "Forget it, let''s just think of it as Zhao Qingqing''s luck!" Lin Zihao could onlyfort himself in this way, he was not happy with the failure of the plot, he could not understand why summer came so soon.


    He was quite familiar with this ce, it took him a while to get here, then he quickly arrived at the second floor. After spending dozens of seconds searching for the room, he kicked the door open, and before the four guys who were on guard outside had no time to react, they were already put down on the ground. Then, in the summer, he saw a guy take off his shirt, so he kicked him again and from the start to the end, he did not see what that guy looked like at all.


    Picking Zhao Qingqing up from the bathroom floor, he ced her on the sofa outside and said to himself, "Fortunately I didn''t want you to be my disciple, otherwise I would be too ashamed."


    He took out a few silver needles and pricked Zhao Qingqing''s body a few times. Then, Zhao Qingqing suddenly jumped up, waving her fists and kicking her feet as she yelled, "Don''t touch me, don''t touch me ¡­"


    "Hey, don''t be crazy, I don''t want to touch you!" Xia Xia snappily said.


    "Ah... Eh? Master, why is it you? " Zhao Qingqing finally reacted. Looking at the summer, she was surprised, but she was also pleasantly surprised, "Ah! My strength has recovered, and I don''t even have a headache anymore!"


    Then, Zhao Qingqing felt a little puzzled, "Strange, could it be that I was dreaming just now? Otherwise, why would I seem to remember those five bastards trying to molest me? "


    "You''ll know if you''re dreaming just by looking around!" Xia Chen snappily said. This Zhao Qingqing was really stupid.


    As expected, Zhao Qingqing turned around and saw the four people who had copsed at the entrance of the private room, as well as Coach Lu, who had fallen at the entrance of the washroom and taken off half of her clothes.


    "Master, you were the one who saved me?" Zhao Qingqing finally understood. "Did Sister Bing Bing ask you toe?"


    Just as she was speaking, Icy Cold rushed in from outside. Seeing that it was already summer, she couldn''t help but feel relieved. "Qing Qing, are you alright?"


    "It looks like he''s fine. That bastard hasn''t even finished taking off his clothes yet." Zhao Qingqing thought for a moment and said. She had no experience with this sort of thing, how could she know if she was alright or not?


    "Of course it''s okay, you''re still a virgin!" He frowned and looked up at the corner of the box. "Strange, why do I feel like someone is staring at me from there?"


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 282. Great Search

    <h4>Chapter 282. Great Search</h4>


    "Master, how do you know I''m still a virgin?" Zhao Qingqing asked curiously.


    He looked at her coldly for a moment, then asked, "Tell me, where do you feel that someone is watching you?"


    "There." Summer pointed to the corner.


    Icy Cold walked over and examined it carefully. Soon, she found a camera.


    "Ah, Sister Bing Bing, are there people monitoring this ce?" When Zhao Qingqing saw the camera, she couldn''t help but shout out in surprise, "Then I was almost bullied by those bastards, isn''t it someone who saw it?"


    Leng Ning did not say anything. She just picked up her phone and dialed a number. "Tong Jiang, are you guys at Night Beauty?"


    Earlier, Leng Han not only called Summer, but also called Tong Jiang, telling him to bring the station''s police officers to Night Beauty.


    "Chief, we just arrived at the Night Beauty Building." Tong Jiang quickly replied.


    "Very well, bring a few people with you. Remember to leave a few people below and seal the door. No one is allowed to enter or leave!" The cold voice gave the order.


    Tong Jiang seemed to be stunned, but he still replied, "Yes, Bureau Chief!"


    After hanging up the phone, he coldly looked at Xia Qingqing: "Qing Qing was drugged by them, has she already been removed by you? Do you still want to go to the hospital? "


    "Of course not!" Summer was a bit depressed. This police flower elder sister''s wife actually didn''t believe in his medical skills. If it wasn''t because he was a little reluctant, he really wanted to spank her.


    "Bastard! You want to molest me? I''ll kick you guys to death!" At this moment, Zhao Qingqing began to use his fists and legs to madly kick the five people on the ground. It was a pity that the five people who were previously knocked out in the summer were actually awakened by Zhao Qingqing''s kick.


    Tong Jiang rushed in with a few policemen at this moment and waved his hand coldly. "Take them all away. Take the wine as evidence as well."


    "Yes, Chief." Tong Jiang responded and quickly rescued the five poor bastards from under Zhao Qingqing''s feet. This time, they wouldn''t be able toe out after five days, they might even be stuck in jail for five years.


    Tong Jiang had just left and coldly continued to call for reinforcements. "Have all the people from the Bureaue over ¡­ Say that I coldly said it, who has any objections in having hime find me! "


    Three minutester, all the police officers of the East Branch were dispatched. Ten minutester, all of them rushed to Night Beauty. Some of the police officers stopped the front and back doors while the rest started to search the boxes one by one.


    "Officer Leng, Officer Leng, you ¡­" Night Beauty ''s boss, Zhong Li, finally appeared with a terrified look on his face.


    "Arrest him!" Icy Cold yet did not give him the chance to speak. He waved his hand and the two policemen pounced and skillfully cuffed Zhong Li.


    "Why me? Officer Leng, you must have a reason for arresting him, right? " Zhong Li shouted.


    "Want a reason?" When you get to the police station, I''ll tell you about it slowly! " With an icy cold voice, he shouted, "Take him away!"


    The two policemen quickly escorted Zhong Li out, while at the same time, Night Beauty was also in chaos. The police searched the rooms one by one, and they naturally chased out all the men and women who were here for entertainment. Not longter, over a hundred people gathered in the hall outside.


    "Get out of the way, I want to get out!" Someone suddenly shouted from the entrance of Night Beauty''s room, "Which station are you from? Is he from the East Branch? I know your Chief Fang, hurry up and get out of the way! "


    "I''m sorry, Director Leng has given the order that no one is allowed to leave." The police still didn''t let him go. There was a bureau chief in their department, but everyone knew that the icy-cold guy that was just transferred was the strongest in the backstage. Although he was only the deputy bureau chief, his words were more useful than the bureau chief.


    Nobody dared to give the order to search for the beauty tonight, let alone anything else. Who didn''t know that the beauty had a strong backing?


    "What Director Leng, get him toe here!" That person was extremely dissatisfied.


    "I''m just cold, you''re looking for me?" As the cold voice came through, the man turned around and was stunned. His eyes shed a trace of lust. Obviously, he did not expect that the so-called Chief Leng would be such a beautiful policewoman.


    Icy Cold was also able to clearly see the man''s appearance. He was around 40 years old, not tall, was a little fat, had small eyes and a big nose. He really looked like he was apologizing to the audience.


    "I''m from the Municipal Industrial and Commercial Bureau. I have something to do, get them out of the way!" After a moment of surprise, the man continued to have a tough attitude.


    "No one is to leave until the search is over!" An ice-cold tone that could not be discussed.


    "Nonsense, what qualifications do you have to search this ce?" That person was furious, "I''m warning you, if you don''t let me out, you have to bear the consequences!"


    "I''m also warning you, if you keep hindering us from dealing with this case, I''ll arrest you for obstructing official business and let you spend the night in the police station!" It was cold and unyielding.


    "Hey, do you really want to go out that much?" Summer''s voice suddenly sounded. This bastard actually dared to threaten his sister, it was as if he didn''t want to live anymore.


    "Who are you?" That person had an expression of arrogance as he gazed at Xia Xinyan.


    "Someone who can let you out." Summer shed in front of the guy, grabbed him by the cor, and picked him up. "You want to get out, don''t you? "Then I''ll throw you out!"


    "You dare ¡­ "Ah ¡­" That person let out a terrified cry and with a wave of his hand, he was already thrown out. This time, the police officers at the entrance were unable to stop this fellow who wanted to go out. They could only hear a blood-curdling scream as this person finally got out of Night Beauty and fell heavily onto the ground outside.


    "Wow, Master, you''re too handsome!" Zhao Qingqing was pping happily. This little girl was almost turned around by someone just now, but now she waspletely fine. It had to be said that this little girl''s mental fortitude was not ordinary.


    The guy who called himself the Bureau of Industry and Commerce crawled up from the ground. He wanted to rush inside, but the police stopped him, "I''m sorry, we''re dealing with a case inside, so we can''t go in for the time being!"


    "I just came out!" the man shouted.


    "I don''t care where you came from, I just can''t go in now." The police, on the other hand, knew the rtionship between summer and cold, so they naturally wouldn''t let this guy in to cause trouble.


    "Then I want to sue him. I want to sue him for intentionally injuring others. Hurry up and arrest him!" The man rushed to the door and shouted, pointing to the summer.


    "Don''t mess around, we''re busy!" The policeman looked impatient. "Do you want us to use you of obstructing the official business?"


    "You ¡­ You cops are covering up for the criminals! " That guy was very angry, "I want to sue you, I want to sue your superior ¡­ "Hmm ¡­"


    The man cried out miserably again. Zhao Qingqing suddenly rushed out and kicked him to the ground. Then, she began to punch and kick him. As she hit him, she even yelled, "Someone,e! You''re being rude!"


    The two policemen at the door were speechless. Who were the people next to Chief Leng? How could each of them be more valiant than the other?!


    "Enough, Qing Qing, stop messing around." However, that pitiful fellow had already been beaten ck and blue. This time, even if he was an idiot, he knew that the situation was not right and did not dare to say anything more. He quickly left in a dejected manner, just that, it was clear that he had already remembered the name ''Icy Cold''.


    "Director!" Tong Jiang ran downstairs.


    "Have you finished searching?" he asked with a cold frown.


    "No, I just finished searching the third floor, but I''m not going to the fourth floor anymore." Tong Jiang whispered, "Night Beauty''s security has stopped us from going up."


    "You can''t even deal with a few security guards?" It was cold and unpleasant.


    "Bureau Chief, it''s not like we can''t deal with the security guards. It''s just that Gao Mingyang and Lin Zihao are both here, so I came to report to you first." Tong Jiang hesitated for a moment before speaking. One of them was the vice mayor''s son while the other was the provincial Party Secretary''s son. Even if Tong Jiang received an order, he would not dare to move against him.


    "Lin Zihao is here too?" Icy Cold was a bit surprised. He sneered, "Good, very good. They can all helplessly watch as Qing Qing is bullied!"


    The reason why Icy Cold made such a big move was because of that camera. She knew that the real owner of Night Beauty was Gao Mingyang, so she naturally knew that other than famous people, no one else could install a camera here, and since Gao Mingyang had people monitor everything that was happening in the room, it was impossible for him to not know that other people did not know Zhao Qingqing''s identity, and Gao Mingyang would definitely know as well. Yet, Gao Mingyang did not care, which made her extremely angry.


    She not only had to search every single camera in every room, but she also had to search every single one of the videos taken by those cameras. She also had to find some evidence to make this Night Beautypletely close the door!


    When he icily arrived at the third floor staircase, he saw the police and security guards in a confrontation. Meanwhile, Gao Mingyang and Lin Zihao were standing behind the security guards.


    "Gao Mingyang, are you sure you want them to stop our case?" An icy cold voice shouted.


    "Officer Leng, the fourth floor is a private ce, if you want to search, please bring your search warrant." He spoke in a tone that was neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Hey, why are all of you so annoying?" Icy Cold hadn''t said anything yet, but Summer was already getting impatient. "You won''t let me, right? I''ll beat you guys up! "


    Xia Xia said he would make a move, but just as he finished his sentence, he pounced on the security guards, causing them to groan in pain. In the blink of an eye, all of the security guards copsed onto the ground.


    "Go up and search!" Icy Cold waved his hand.


    The police officers were stunned for a moment before they finally reacted and rushed up the stairs. This time, even Lin Zihao and Gao Yingyang were unable to stop them, and could only watch as the police officers charged up to the fourth floor.

 Chapter 283. Lin Zihao in Estrus

    <h4>Chapter 283. Lin Zihao in Estrus</h4>


    "Officer Leng, I hope you do not regret what happened tonight!" Lin Zi Hao''s tone was filled with anger.


    Before Leng Han could reply, Xia replied, "Ai, idiot. My wife definitely won''t regret it. However, you will definitely regret it."


    "What do you want to do in the summer?" After personally witnessing the scene of Li Mingxuan being crippled in the summer, Lin Zihao couldn''t help but feel a little scared. What made him even more afraid was that even after crippling Li Mingxuan in the summer, Li Mingxuan was still safe and sound.


    Previously, Lin Zihao thought that no one in Jianghai City would dare to touch him, but now, he had no doubts that they would dare to hit him in the summer. If this brat could even cripple a member of the Lee family, then what would he, Lin Zihao, count for?


    "Of course I''m going to teach you a lesson, you idiot, and you. Oh, you two are here too, then count." Xia Zhi pointed at Lin Zi Hao and Gao Yang, then seeing Ye Shaojie and Ye Mengyun appear, he also included them, "You idiots. The other day you followed that idiot Li Ming Xuan to steal my sister, Li Ming Xuan is already a cripple now, you should also go and apany him now, right?"


    "Don''t mess around." Upon hearing that he wanted to hit someone in the summer, Icy Cold hurriedly stopped him, "I''m handling a case ording tow now. If you mess around like this, you will destroy my case!"


    Her ice-cold worries were not without reason. If Lin Ziehao and Gao Yingming really wanted to do something about it, then her work tonight would be in vain. After all, the Lin and Gao Families were powerful in Jianghai City. If they were to really fight, she might not be able to handle it.


    Hearing this, Xia Xia Zhi suddenly became a bit depressed, "Big sister and wife of the police, I just want to beat them up, I won''t beat them to death."


    "Anyways, I can''t do it now. If you want to beat them up, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future. We''ll talk about it again after tonight." She was very clear that the so-called beating him up in the summer would most likely beat him half to death. When that happened, she would be in a lot of trouble, and if she saw him disy such violence with her own eyes, then if she didn''t capture him, then he would definitely gossip about her. If she wanted to capture him, she wasn''t willing either.


    The thought froze her. Since when had she be unwilling to capture him? In the future, she really wanted to lock him up in her cell, but she didn''t have the ability to catch him. Although right now, she still couldn''t catch him, but her inner thoughts had already changed drastically.


    Summer was really depressed this time. There were four guys who deserved to be beaten up, but he couldn''t beat them up. How could he not be depressed?


    However, after looking at Lin Zihao and then at Ye Mengyun, who was standing very close to him, Xia Chen came up with an idea. The depression in his heart was immediately swept away. If he couldn''t beat them up, he still had a way to teach them a lesson.


    Suddenly, she felt her vision blur as she saw a shadow sh past. She subconsciously looked at Xia Zhi, only to find out that she was still standing there unharmed. Although she felt it was a little strange, she didn''t pay much attention as she thought that she was just seeing things.


    "Big sister and wife of the police flower, I''ll listen to you. I won''t beat them up today." Xia Zhi smiled as he looked at the ice-cold man, "But I can''t beat him up now, I''m very unhappy. Can youfort me a bit?"


    Ye Zichen rolled his eyes at him coldly. This guy had a yful smile on his face, does that look like he''s very unhappy?


    "Big sister and wife of a police officer, you still owe me thirty-one. Let''s cash out now." Summer began to kiss.


    Her cold face turned red as she red at him. "Let''s talk about it when we get home!"


    This damned scoundrel. He was still so hateful, and he didn''t even look around. She was leading a group of police officers on a case, yet he was openly asking for a kiss. If this got out, what would it be like?


    "Master, what do you owe Sister Bing Bing?" Zhao Qingqing asked curiously.


    "This is it." Xia Zhi giggled as he said this, and then he caught her unawares as he quickly kissed her cherry lips.


    With the speed of summer, even if she noticed, she would definitely react if she didn''t have an idea. Thus, the coldness was forcefully kissed by the summer. Of course, in the summer, this wasn''t a forceful kiss.


    "Wow! Master, you''re too handsome! How dare you kiss Sister Bing Bing in public!" Zhao Qingqing worshipped Summer even more.


    As for Gao Mingyang and Ye Shaojie, their eyes were unconsciously filled with jealousy. This bastard''s luck with women was damn good. This cold beauty had been taken by him!


    Tong Jiang had juste down from the fourth floor and was stunned when he saw this scene. He sighed with emotion. This person was indeed a cold boyfriend. Luckily he was tactfulst time and didn''t offend him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to live in the police station anymore.


    When he thought of his own daughter, Tong Jiang became depressed. What should he do about his daughter''s illness?


    Lin Zihao looked at the summer''s cold weather as they were kissing, and his heart felt as if it was being bitten by something. This bastard stole his Muhai, and even got a cold spot. What was even more infuriating was that this bastard was Qiao Qiao''s fianc¨¦, so why was this bastard able to seize all the good news?


    At the same time, a me of desire rose up in his lower abdomen, and his eyes turned red. He subconsciously wanted to rush towards the cold direction, but he found that there seemed to be an invisible force in the air that blocked his path. Then, he felt the perfume around him, and suddenly turned around and rushed towards Ye Mengyun.


    "Ahh ¡­" Ye Mengyun cried out in surprise, her mouth was immediately blocked by Lin Ziehao.


    All of a sudden, Ye Mengying was a bit happy. Lin Zihao liked her? If she could really climb the Lin Zi Hao tree, then she would be able to live a veryfortable life for the rest of her life.


    But in the next second, she felt that something was wrong. Lin Zihao was not only madly kissing her, but was also forcefully pulling on her clothes. Ssssssssssssss. Her clothes were torn apart.


    "Young Master Lin, what are you doing?" Ye Mengying finally shouted in panic. Even if she didn''t mind going to bed with Lin Zihao, it didn''t mean that she was willing to be raped in front of so many people!


    "Zi Hao, what''s wrong?" Gao Mingyang also noticed that something was wrong and quickly ran over to pull Linzi Hao over.


    "Scram!" Lin Zihao''s eyes turned blood-red as he waited for Gao Mingyang to shout, before throwing a punch at him.


    Gao Mingyang had not expected Lin Zihao to make a move, and he was met with a punch. Half of his face immediately swelled up.


    "Young Master Lin, are you alright?" Ye Shaojie was also asking the same question, but he didn''t stop them. He was thinking that if something really happened between Lin Zihao and Ye Mengying, it would be a good thing for him.


    "Hiss ¡­" Another part of Ye Mengyun''s dress was torn off. Lin Zihao rudely rubbed her chest, preparing to tear her bra apart.


    "Save me ¡­" "Help ¡­" Ye Mengyun protected her bra with all her might, and could no longer resist the urge to scream for help.


    "Waa, public rape? That''s too awesome! My master only forcefully kissed him in public!" Zhao Qingqing was sighing with emotion. This Lin Zihao was truly intrepid. He was actually more intrepid than her master. It was just that he had no taste. Even a woman like Ye Mengyun was raped.


    On the other side, the person who was being kissed by Ye Mengyun had finally woken up from his daze. She hurriedly pushed away the summer and looked over to the source of the scream. Was it the end of the world? Otherwise, how could such an unbelievable thing have happened?


    "Lin Zihao, stop right now!" After a moment of shock, Icy Cold finally reacted and shouted harshly.


    However, Lin Zihao acted as if he didn''t hear it. He pressed Ye Mengyun against the wall and reached into her dress with one hand.


    Tong Jiang, on the other hand, finally reacted. This fellow was actuallymitting rape in public. He was too strong. No matter who this person was, he could not ignore it!


    With a stride, Tong Jiang flew over to the back of Lin Zi Hao and shot him in the back of the head. Lin Zi Hao screamed and finally fainted.


    "He fainted just like that?" Zhao Qingqing looked at Lin Zihao with a bit of disdain. "Truly useless. Even rape didn''t work. Look at how powerful my master is. He just forcefully kissed her. Even Sister Bing Bing was forcefully kissed by him!"


    "Qing Qing, what nonsense are you talking about?" Icy, shameful and annoyed. How could he know of such a treasure?


    "Sister Bing Bing, then you were forcefully kissed by Master!" Zhao Qingqing looked at Ye Mengyun innocently, "That''s weird, why would Lin Zihao suddenly rape her? "She''s not even as pretty as me!"


    After tilting her head to think for a moment, Zhao Qingqing suddenly shouted as if she had just discovered a new continent, "Ah, I know, Lin Zihao must have a crush on Sister Bing Bing, and then discovered that she was forcefully kissed by Master, so he got angry and found a random woman to rape her. It must be like this, I''m too smart!"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? I''ll send you home tonight!" She red icily at Zhao Qingqing.


    "Ah, I won''t say anymore!" Zhao Qingqing quickly shut her mouth and looked pitifully at Icy Cold. "Sister Bing Bing, please don''t chase me away. I will be homeless and dragged into an alley or something. After that, I will no longer be a virgin."


    Leng Ning almost broke down. What was this girl saying?


    Fortunately, Tong Jiang walked over at this moment and saved the cold, "Bureau Chief, the search has beenpleted. We''ve found some surveince equipment and some CDs."


    "Very well, take them all away. Also, take away all the people of Night Beauty. After the guests have verified their identities, you can let them leave first." He ordered coldly.


    "Yes, Chief." Tong Jiang responded and prepared to leave.


    "Wait a minute, let others do those things." He coldly called out to Tong Jiang, then pointed at Lin Zihao, Ye Mengyun and the others, "Bring them back, let''s settle this case first!"


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 284. Superactor Zhao Qingqing

    <h4>Chapter 284. Superactor Zhao Qingqing</h4>


    Although Lin He was the highest ranking officer in the Pinghai Province, a person who was known as a great official that sealed the borders, Lin He was actually a very low-key person. Although Lin He was the highest ranking officer in the Pinghai Province, a person who was known as a great official that sealed the borders, Lin He was actually a very low-key person, and in the eyes of many people, Lin He was not a strong person.


    When this low-key secretary found out that his son had been captured, he couldn''t keep a low profile anymore. He didn''t call the police station, but directly called Zhao Bingliang.


    Then, after making a few calls, Zhao Bingliang finally made the call to Icy Cold on the phone. At this moment, Icy Cold had already returned to the East District''s sub-bureau, and in the summer, Zhao Qingqing and Zhao Qingqing had alsoe along with her. As a victim, Zhao Qingqing also needed to make a statement, and as for the summer, he could be considered a witness.


    In fact, because Night Beauty had found the surveince footage, the five people wanting to insult Zhao Qingqing''s crime was already conclusive evidence. Icy cold, there was no need to let Summer testify, it was just that in the summer she had to follow along with her wife, she had no other choice, right now she did not have many ways to deal with Summer.


    When he saw Zhao Bingliang''s name on his phone, his ice-cold expression becameplicated, but he still quickly answered the call. However, the address he gave had be very formal: "Hello, Secretary Zhao. Do you have any instructions?"


    Hearing Icy Cold''s stiff name, Zhao Bingliang was a little angry. He shouted angrily, "Icy Cold, who gave you the guts to dare to capture Secretary Lin''s son?"


    "Secretary Zhao, I''m only doing things ording to thew." He spoke with a tone that was neither servile nor overbearing.


    "Whatw?" Zhao Bingliang became even more angry. "I want to ask you, what did Lin Zihao do?"


    "Secretary Zhao, since you don''t know what Lin Zihao has done, I''ll report it to you!" The cold tone carried a hint of ridicule, "Lin Zihao tried to rape Ye Mengyun in front of everyone, and it was me and dozens of other people who saw it. Do you think I shouldn''t have arrested him?"


    "Nonsense, how is that possible? "What kind of status does Lin Zihao have? Is there really a need to rape Ye Mengyun?" Zhao Bingliang obviously didn''t believe him.


    "Secretary Zhao, don''t worry. I''ll get someone to verify if Lin Zihao has gone crazy." Her cold tone wasn''t very good, it wasn''t because Zhao Bingliang hade over to question her about capturing Lin Zihao, but rather, until now, Zhao Bingliang hadn''t even asked about Zhao Qingqing. From the looks of it, Zhao Bingliang didn''t seem to know that his precious daughter had been almost humiliated by these five men.


    Zhao Bingliang could naturally tell that this icy tone wasn''t good, which made him even more dissatisfied. "Icy cold, what''s with this attitude?"


    "Secretary Zhao, my attitude has always been like this. If you feel that my attitude is not good, you can remove me at any time." He said coldly, "But before you remove me, there is something I think I should inform you about. After all, you are the victim''s family, so you have the right to know about this."


    "What victim?" Zhao Bingliang''s tone changed. "What do you mean?"


    "Your daughter, Zhao Qingqing, was drugged by five men in the middle of the night and intended tomit adultery. Now that she''s in the police station, do you want toe over to take a look?" Icily, he asked.


    "What did you say?" Zhao Bingliang''s tone changed drastically. "Qingqing, are you alright?"


    "She''s fine. Summer and I came in time to save her." "But there is one thing you might not have thought of? At that time, Lin Ziehao and his name were well-known throughout the world, and he was watching Qing Qing being insulted by others through the monitor! "


    There was a sudden silence on the other end of the line. After more than ten seconds, Zhao Pingliang asked in a low voice, "Are you serious?"


    "Is it necessary for me to deceive you in such matters?" Icily, he asked.


    "Where''s Qing Qing?" You let her answer the phone. " Zhao Bingliang said.


    Icy Cold directly handed the phone to Zhao Qingqing. Although Zhao Qingqing was unwilling, she still epted the call.


    Wu wu wu ¡­ "Dad..." Zhao Qingqing cried in grief.


    Icy Cold on the side didn''t know whether tough or cry. On the other hand, Summer felt a little admiration towards Zhao Qingqing. This girl was really amazing. She cried whenever she wanted to, but her tears were actually real.


    Zhao Bingliang only had a daughter like her. Although he was very angry at his daughter''s disobedience, when he suddenly heard his daughter cry so bitterly, he naturally panicked and quicklyforted her, "Qingqing, what''s wrong? Did those bastards bully you? "


    "Dad, I didn''t. Luckily Master and Sister Bing Bing came here quickly. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been able to see you again. Wuuuuuuu ¡­" Zhao Qingqingined as she cried, "And Gao Mingyang and Lin Zihao, those two viins, they are truly inhumane. Not only did they install cameras to spy on me, but they also saw me being bullied. They were watching from the sidelines too. Not only are they noting over to help, wuuuuuuuuuuuu ¡­."


    "Alright, stop crying, stop crying, I''ll pick you up and bring you home immediately." Zhao Bingliang hurriedlyforted his daughter.


    "I don''t want to go home. I want to stay with Sister Bing Bing ¡­ sob sob ¡­" "Otherwise, I will have nightmares." Zhao Qingshan wiped away his tears. At this time, he didn''t even know if Zhao Qingshan was really crying or just faking it.


    "Alright, alright, alright. If you''re not going to answer, then you won''t. I''ll immediately follow your mom over to see you. Don''t cry!" At this time, Zhao Bingliang was no longer the secretary of the city council; he was just an ordinary father.


    "Oh, I know, Dad, you have to take it out on me!" Zhao Qingqing''s crying was a little quiet.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely help you vent your anger. If you dare to touch my daughter, I will definitely not let them have a good ending!" Zhao Bingliang gritted his teeth and said, "Qing Qing, I''ll hang up first. We''ll talk when we meet again."


    Zhao Bingliang hung up the phone and Zhao Qingqing immediately broke into a smile. "Yeah, it''s a sess, Sister Bing Bing. This time, my dad will definitely help you!"


    Icy Cold was dumbfounded. Only now did she realize that Zhao Qingqing''s acting skills were so outstanding that she could even win an Oscar.


    He finally found out that Zhao Qingqing had some good points, her ability tough and cry at the same time was definitely stronger than his. He could make himselfugh at will, but it would be too difficult for him to cry.


    At this moment, in the courtyard of the city council, Zhao Bingliang, who had just hung up, hurriedly called his wife, Yu Yumei, toe out together with him, hurrying towards the east district''s sub-bureau.


    "Bingliang, what happened to Qingqing?" Inside the car, Yu Yumei couldn''t help but ask. When Zhao Bingliang told her to go out, he only mentioned that something had happened to his daughter, but didn''t say anything.


    "I''m fine, I was just almost bullied by a few beasts." Zhao Bingliangforted his wife, "But Qingqing is crying so much, you have tofort her."


    "It''s all Bing Bing''s fault. If it wasn''t for her, why would Qing Qing run away from home?" Yu Yumei said angrily, "If anything happens to Qing Qing, I won''t let her off!"


    "Just think about it in your heart. Just don''t say it outter. If it wasn''t for her, Qing Qing would really be in trouble." On the surface, he was calm, but in his heart, he was furious. It was not because he was angry at Zhao Qingqing for running away from home, but because he was angry at Lin Zihao and Gao Mingyang for watching his daughter being humiliated!


    At this moment, Zhao Bingliang even had the urge to personally ask Lin He and Gao Renxuan. He wanted to ask them just what exactly had he, Zhao Bingliang, done to offend them!


    Zhao Bingliang and Yu Yumei quickly arrived at the East Branch Division. Upon seeing her parents, Zhao Qingqing immediately began her superb acting skills and threw herself into her mother''s arms, crying loudly. This way, Yu Yumei could no longer me or me Icy Cold, and could only busy herself withforting her daughter.


    When he saw his daughter cry so bitterly, then read a few statements and watched the video from Icy Cold, and confirmed that Gao Mingyang and Lin Zihao were both at the Night Beauty Chamber at that time, and heard from the Night Beauty''s security guard that Gao Mingyang and Lin Zihao were all in the Monitoring Room, Zhao Bingliang was so angry that his precious daughter was almost ruined. Their rtionship had always been good, but Lin Zihao was actually so indifferent!


    "Since the evidence is conclusive, let''s handle the case ording to thew!" In the end, Zhao Bingliang said this to Leng Han. Since Lin Zihao could not even disregard his daughter, then he would not let Lin Zihao live afortable life. Even in front of Lin He, he would still say the same thing.


    Icy Cold didn''t care much for Zhao Bingliang''s words, because regardless of whether or not he said it, she would handle the case ording to thew. However, even now she still had some doubts. Why did Lin Zihao suddenly want to rape Ye Mengyun so strangely?


    Although Ye Mengyun was a member of the Ye Family, Ye Mengyun''s current situation was very bad. Ever since Ye Mengying had taken control of the South Sky Group, Ye Mengyun no longer had any status in the Ye Family. At this time, if Lin Zihao was really interested in Ye Mengyun, Ye Mengyun would definitely ask for it.


    The strangest thing was, even if someone wanted to rape someone, they wouldn''t choose to do it in front of so many people. This was just too abnormal.


    She turned her cold head to look at the summer, and her instincts told her that it was mostly his fault.


    After Zhao Bingliang and Yu Yumei left, she dragged Xia Xinyan into her office, "Let me ask you, did you do something to Lin Zihao?"


    Xia Xia Ye blinked his eyes as he looked at the cold and innocent girl, "Big sister and wife of the police force, what are you talking about? I was busy kissing you! "


    "You really didn''t do it?" Han Shanyue''s face turned slightly red as he recalled the situation back then, but he still couldn''t help but ask.


    "No." Xia Zhi denied that this police officer''s elder sister''s sense of justice was too strong. If he admitted to it, she would most likely let go of Lin Zi Hao. He definitely could not let this happen.

 Chapter 285. I Mind

    <h4>Chapter 285. I Mind</h4>


    Even if she didn''t admit it in the summer, there was no way she could have been cold, but she still believed that it was most likely rted to the summer, but she didn''t press the matter, because even if she did admit it in the summer, the fact that Lin Zi Hao tried to rape Ye Mengyun in public couldn''t be changed.


    "Sister Bing Bing, what are you all doing inside?" "Don''t try to date anyone there, let''s go home. You can do whatever you want." "¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­" Zhao Qingqing''s voice came from outside the door. After she finished speaking, she even yawned, "I''m so sleepy!"


    "Zhao Qingqing, if you don''t spout nonsense, will you die?" Icily opening the door, she looked at Zhao Qingqing with a bit of annoyance. What adultery? Did she have to have an affair? Even if she was doing something with the summer, it wouldn''t be considered a ndestine rtionship, right?


    "Sister Bing Bing, I''m really sleepy. I want to go back and sleep." Zhao Qingqing kept yawning. It seemed she was really sleepy.


    Seeing Zhao Qingqing''s cold appearance, he said to Xia Xinyan, "Take Qingqing home first. I still have some matters to attend to here."


    "Sister Bing Bing, I want to sleep with you." Zhao Qingqing pulled at the cold shoulder, "I''m afraid I''ll have a nightmare tonight."


    "Aren''t you afraid?" It was strange how cold it was.


    "Of course I''m not afraid when I see you and Master, but if I sleep alone at night, I''ll definitely have nightmares." "Sister Bing Bing, just sleep with me!"


    "That won''t do, then where should I sleep with sister Liuhua?" Summer didn''t agree. He still wanted to sleep with the cold.


    "Master, if you want to sleep with us, then let''s sleep together. I don''t mind." Zhao Qingqing yawned.


    "I do." He didn''t want to sleep with Zhao Qingqing. If Zhao Qingqing wanted him to take responsibility for forcing him to marry her as his wife, then that would be troublesome. He felt that Zhao Qingqing wasn''t pretty enough to be his wife.


    "If you mind, then sleep alone." Zhao Qingqing was already lying on the cold body, "I can''t take it anymore, Sister Bing Bing, I really can''t take it anymore. Let''s hurry up and go home!"


    "But there''s something else." Icy cold but also a little awkward.


    "Bureau Chief, you should go home and rest. I''ll be fine here." Tong Jiang walked over and said with a fawning expression.


    "Alright, it''ll be hard on you then." After thinking about it coldly, she nodded. Originally, as the Deputy Chief, there was no need for her to interfere in everything. It was natural for Tong Jiang to take responsibility. She was only used to handling cases personally.


    After that, he carried Zhao Qingqing into her bedroom. As for the summer, it was a tragedy for them to stay in an empty room by themselves. Even though he had the urge to sleep with them in the past, in the end, he managed to restrain himself as he did not want to get entangled by that little girl Zhao Qingqing.


    The next day, he woke up ratherte in the summer and found that only Zhao Qingqing was in the living room.


    "Where''s sister Hua Li?" Summer asked.


    "Sister Bing Bing went to work." "Teacher, why are you up sote? I was waiting for you to have breakfast. You''re starving to death."


    "What are you waiting for me to eat breakfast for?" "Can''t you eat by yourself?"


    "I don''t know how to make breakfast!" Zhao Qingqing blinked her eyes and said.


    Summer was even more baffled: "Don''t you know to go out and buy breakfast when you can''t make breakfast? It''s not like I can make you breakfast. "


    Even though he wasn''t an expert in the art of cooking during the summer, he could still cook breakfast. However, it was clear that he would never cook breakfast for Zhao Qingqing.


    "Master, I wanted to buy breakfast, so I waited for you to wake up!" Zhao Qingqing said.


    Summer was a little dizzy. Why was this girl talking nonsense? She wanted to buy breakfast, so why did she wait for him to wake up?


    Without waiting for him to ask, Zhao Qingqing spoke again, "Master, what do you want to eat? I''ll buy it for you. "


    "Oh, I''m fine with anything. Just don''t buy me noodles. I don''t like noodles." Summer admitted that she didn''t need much food.


    "Alright, I''ll be there right away." Zhao Qingqing nodded, but did not move.


    Xia Chen was a little dissatisfied, "Why aren''t you going?"


    "Master, I''m waiting for you to pay me!" Zhao Qingqing blinked. "I forgot to ask Sister Bing Bing for money. I don''t have money on me, if you don''t give me money, how am I supposed to buy breakfast?"


    "If you don''t have the money, say so earlier!" Xia Zhi curled his lips, took out a few bills from his pocket and handed them to Zhao Qingqing, "Take them!"


    "Thank you, Master!" Zhao Qingqing quickly took the money, then jumped up and ran out of the room. Obviously, the reason why she was waiting for the summer toe to bed was not because she really wanted to eat breakfast with the summer, but because she didn''t have the money.


    Fortunately, Zhao Qingqing still knew how to work after getting the money. Not longter, she actually bought back the breakfast. As for the extra money, she did not intend to return it to Xia.


    "Master, I''ve decided not to go out for a few days to y. How about you apany me to practice martial arts?" Zhao Qingqing said as she ate her breakfast.


    "Not interested." Summer tly refused.


    "Master, you are not responsible at all. You are responsible for teaching martial arts after taking in a disciple!" Zhao Qingqing was a little dissatisfied.


    Xia Zhi curled his lips. "Have I ever epted you as my disciple?"


    Zhao Qingqing was a little depressed. How could this person be like this? She had already called him master so many times, yet he still refused to acknowledge her as his disciple. He was too unreasonable.


    "Master, even if I''m not your disciple, you can still practice martial arts with me. Don''t you know that practicing martial arts with a beauty is extremely fun?" Zhao Qingqing tried to persuade Xia Zhi, "You can take advantage of me or something, I don''t mind."


    "I don''t mind if you take advantage of me." Xia Kekezily said, "Also, you''re not a beauty. Only beauties like Big Sister Li Hua are called beauties."


    "Master, you''re asking for too much!" Zhao Qingqing was a little indignant. If she wasn''t considered a beauty, then the number of beauties in this world was too few. She couldn''t just ask everyone to be as monstrous as Bing Bing, could she?


    "I''ve always had high requirements. I''m the most handsome, so of course my wife has to be the most beautiful." Summer agreed with that.


    Zhao Qingqing curled her lips. He was the most handsome out of all of them. If he was the most handsome, then she would be the most beautiful. However, she could only think about it in her heart and did not dare to say it out loud.


    "Master, just practice martial arts with me for a few days. I''m learning the martial arts of the girl you gave me." Zhao Qingqing could only beg, "Originally, I was looking for Sister Bing Bing to practice with me, but Sister Bing Bing is rather busy. I don''t have that much time to practice with you!"


    "Do you really want to practice martial arts that much?" Summer suddenly remembered something and asked.


    "Of course I want to practice. I want to be the number one female hero in the world." Zhao Qingqing hurriedly said.


    "Alright, I''ll take you to a ce where you can guarantee that someone will apany you in your cultivation every day." Summer thought of Liu Meng everywhere to catch people as training partners. Now that Zhao Qingqing wanted to practice so much, he would let her and Liu Meng practice together. As for whether or not Zhao Qingqing would cultivate to the point of bruises and bruises, that was not the question he had to worry about.


    When she found out that she was going to Qiao Qiao''s home and was even going to apany the future number one witch of the world to practice martial arts, Zhao Qingqing was immediately overjoyed. Then, she immediately urged to go with her to Qiao Qiao family in the summer.


    Zhao Qingqing and Qiao Xiaoqiao already knew each other, so Qiao Qiao was not surprised to see Zhao Qingqing again. When Liu Meng found out that Zhao Qingqing came to train with her, she was immediately overjoyed to give her a kiss in the summer. Mu Ha happily gave her a kiss in the summer as well, and even Qiao Fenger and Qiao Feng''er had the urge to kiss in the summer.


    Originally, Mu Ha saved Qiao Feng''er and Qiao Feng''er yesterday, but unfortunately, Mu Ha was not Liu Meng''s match. Liu Meng felt that it was boring, so she pulled all three of them over to spar with her. Poor Qiao Feng''er and Qiao Feng''er had to continue being beaten up, and Mu Ha was the same.


    As Zhao Qingqing saw the swollen and bruised Qiao Feng''er and Mu Han, her eyes began to shine. This future number one demoness in the world was truly powerful! She liked powerful people!


    After getting rid of Zhao Qingqing''s trouble, he found a training partner for his wife which made him very satisfied in the summer. However, he wanted to apany Qiao Qiao, but when he saw that Qiao Qiao was once again talking about some things he did not understand, he felt a little dizzy. He had no choice but to find another ce.


    Just then, he received a call from Qiao Donghai, "Summer, where are you? Are you free now? "


    "I''m with little Joe." Xia replied.


    "You''re at Little Qiao''s ce. Uh, then I''ll hang up first." Qiao Donghai hung up the phone and then walked in from outside. Apparently, he had already walked outside of Qiao Qiao''s vi to call Xia.


    "Summer, I heard you brought Lin Zihao into the police station. Haha, I was drunkst night and had just woken up. I didn''t know about this until now!" Qiao Donghai had an excited expression on his face.


    "It''s not my fault, it''s his sudden rut." Summer looked innocent.


    "It''s really not you?" Qiao Donghai stared nkly for a moment.


    "It really wasn''t me." Summer said in all seriousness. Since she was going to lie, she had to lie more thoroughly.


    "Sigh, it doesn''t matter if it''s you or not. Anyway, when I hear this news, I feel extremely good!" Qiao Donghai didn''t continue to pursue this issue. In his heart, he still believed that it was most likely done in the summer. It was just that he wouldn''t admit it in the summer, so there was no need to force the summer to admit it.


    After a pause, Qiao Donghai said, "Oh right, in the summer, Su Xiaoshan invited me to go bowling and asked me to meet you. If you have time, let''s go and y."


    "Is bowling fun?" Xia asked.

 Chapter 286. Eating the Bowling

    <h4>Chapter 286. Eating the Bowling</h4>


    Chapter 286 Eating the Bowling


    "Uh, not bad. I think it''s quite interesting." Qiao Donghai was stunned for a moment. He had already realized that he had never yed bowling in the summer, but he didn''t think much of it. It was easy to learn, even if it was his first time ying bowling.


    "Alright, let''s go y." He had only two reasons for going down the mountain, one was to y, the other was to find more wives to apany his sister. Now that there was something fun to do, he naturally didn''t want to miss it.


    Just like this, he left behind a room full of beauties and headed to the bowling alley with Qiao Donghai in the summer. ording to the rumors, there were quite a few bowling alley in Jianghai City, and Qiao Donghai imed that they were going to the best one, called the Ball King Bowling Club.


    In fact, Su Xiaochao often asked people to y bowling with him, always in a fixed position. Thus, this time, Qiao Donghai brought the summer to the bowling alley on the third floor of a tall building, where Su Xiaochan was already testing his hands.


    "Little Can, your weight loss is really instantaneous!" Qiao Donghai hadn''t seen Su Xiaochao for a few days, but upon seeing him, he couldn''t help but stare nkly. In just a few days, Su Xiaoshan had clearly lost at least several dozen kilograms of weight.


    "Yeah, it''s all because of the summer." Su Xiaoxiao came over with a smile on her face. "I only have three hundred and forty catties left."


    No wonder. Anyone who heard this would think it was strange if it was only three hundred and forty pounds. Of course, if they knew that Su Xiaoxiao had more than three hundred and ny pounds left a few days ago, they would have been even more surprised.


    "Hey, big pervert, why are you here too?" A clear and melodious voice came from the side, and there was an obvious dissatisfaction in his voice.


    Summer turned around and saw a little beauty dressed in casual attire. Surprisingly, she was one of the people he had known the first ever since he came down the mountain, Su Bei Bei.


    "I thought I''de." "Why are you here?"


    Actually, it wasn''t just Su Bei Bei who came. Su Junfeng was also beside Su Bei Bei.


    At this moment, Su Xiaoxiao came over and said, "Junfeng and I came to y bowling with Bei Bei. Bei felt bored and wanted toe over as well, so we let here over."


    "Comeee, let''s not talk anymore. Let''s y together!" Qiao Donghai greeted them.


    "Hey, big pervert, do you know how to bowling?" Su Bei Bei didn''t want to miss the summer and shouted at him.


    "Nope." Summer answered simply.


    "What are you doing here when you don''t even know how to y bowling?" Su Bei Bei had a look of disdain.


    Xia Chen also looked at Su Bei Bei with disdain: "Of course I''m not here to learn. Why are you so stupid?"


    "You''re the fool!" Su Bei Bei stared angrily at the summer. "Big bad guy, big pervert, big scoundrel ¡­ ¡­"


    "Hey, why are you always calling me a pervert? "It''s not like I''m molesting you." Xia Chen was a little dissatisfied, "You will make others misunderstand that I molest you. I don''t want others to doubt my taste."


    "You, you, you ¡­" What did it mean to doubt his taste? Was it shameful to molest her? She was a famous super beauty!


    "What did you stutter about?" Xia Keke curiously asked.


    "You''re the one stuttering!" Su Bei Bei said angrily, "You big pervert, you must have used some improper method to trick your cousin into bing your wife. How could your cousin like a country bumpkin?"


    "You liked me the first time you saw me, so why can''t beautiful big sister like me?" Summer looked like she couldn''t figure it out, "Is it because I don''t want you to be my wife, so you''re very jealous of this beautiful big sister?"


    "You, you, you ¡­" Su Bei was furious again.


    "You stuttered again, do you want me to treat you?" Xia Chen asked with a kind expression.


    "Ahh ¡­" Su Bei Bei screamed. She picked up a bowling ball and threw it at the fairway. She had nowhere to vent her anger on, so she could only vent her anger on the bowling ball.


    In fact, even though Su Bei Bei was small, her bowling skills weren''t bad. With just a casual toss, she had hit the jackpot.


    Seeing Su Bei Bei take out the bowling ball to vent her anger, Su Xiaochao and the others naturally wouldn''t argue with her. They left a path for her to y, while Su Can and Qiao Donghai''s Su Junfengpeted on a nearbyne. As for summer, they were still temporarily studying as spectators.


    Su Bei Bei, on the other hand, performed her bowling performance. She actually won five balls in a row, and only on the sixth hit did she fail to hit the ball in the middle.


    "Big pervert, did you see that? Only someone like me would dare toe and y bowling. If you don''t even know how, what are you doing here?" Su Bei Bei turned her head and proudly looked at Xia Keke.


    "Are you serious?" Summer looked puzzled.


    "Nonsense, this is a super bowling master!" Sube held his head high and looked quite proud of himself.


    "Oh, then I''m still considered a super bowling master." Xia Chen said disapprovingly.


    Su Bei Bei was immediately provoked: "You don''t even know how to call yourself an expert?"


    "Who said I wouldn''t?" Xia asked.


    Su Bei Bei became even more angry: "You clearly said it yourself just now!"


    "That''s what I said before, but now I know." Summer said very seriously.


    "Keep bragging!" Su Bei Yao wrinkled her nose and snorted.


    "I''m not bragging. I just watched you fight and I''ve already learnt it." Summer still looked serious.


    Su Bei Bei picked up a bowling ball and gave it to Xia Chen: "Anyone can brag. Come, you give it to me to try. If you can hit one in ten times, I''ll admit that you can y bowling!"


    "What if I win all ten times?" Xia asked.


    "If you can y ten times in a row, I''ll eat the bowling ball!" Su Bei Bei said with a humph.


    "You''re the one who said that, don''t go back on your word!" He had never seen anyone eat a bowling ball before!


    In fact, he had never seen a bowling ball in the summer before, and it would have been strange if he had seen anyone eat a bowling ball.


    "What if you don''t hit?" "Do you eat bowling balls, too?"


    "No problem." Summer agreed.


    "Big brother, third brother, quicklye and testify!" Su Bei Bei was extremely excited.


    Su Xiaocheng, Su Junfeng, and Qiao Donghai all looked over. Su Xiaoling asked, "Bei Bei, what kind of witness are you talking about?"


    "This big pervert is bragging and says that he can hit it ten times in a row!" Su Bei Bei pointed excitedly at Summer. "You''re still saying that if you can''t beat him, you''ll eat the bowling ball. You guys should testify for me so that he won''t be so shameless!"


    Qiao Donghai was stunned. "In the summer, don''t you know how to y bowling?"


    "Not before, but now I''ve learned it." Xia replied.


    "Cough, I don''t think we should let the bowling go if we don''t want to eat." He also didn''t believe that he would be able to y ten matches in the summer, since this guy had never yed bowling before.


    "How can I forget about it?" "I was waiting for her to eat the bowling ball. She just said that if I could hit it ten times, she would eat the bowling ball."


    "Uh, Bei Bei, why don''t you guys exchange your wager? It''s not a good thing for anyone to eat a bowling ball!" Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but say, "What a joke, can a bowling ball be eaten?"


    "No way, I want that big pervert to eat bowling balls and kill him!" Su Bei Bei pouted. "When he''s full to death, I''ll save my cousin!"


    Summer looked at Su Bei Bei''s small figure and disapproved. With her small stomach, she should be more or less dead.


    "Hey, big pervert, hurry up and start. I can''t wait for you to eat the bowling ball!" he shouted into the summer.


    Summer picked up a bowling ball, walked up to the fairway, and threw it away.


    "Look at that posture, it''s so amateur ¡­" "Ah ¡­" Su Bei Beiughed mockingly, but quickly opened her eyes wide. Although her summer posture was very amateur, she still managed to hit the mark!


    "Humph, the blind cat has met a dead rat, keeping!" Su Bei Bei said unhappily.


    The summer went on for the second time. His posture was still rather amateur, but the result was still the same. It was another perfect high.


    "Luck, this is definitely luck!" Su Bei Bei was a little dazed.


    The next two times in a row, each time in the summer, it would be the high school. By the side, Qiao Donghai was also a little dazed. Did he really not know how to y bowling in the summer?


    "You don''t y bowling in the summer, do you?" Su Xiaoling couldn''t help but ask.


    "Judging from his posture, it doesn''t look like it!" Su Junfeng followed up.


    Su Bei Bei was still stubbornly holding on. "This big pervert was only lucky. If he wasn''t lucky, how could he trick his cousin into being his wife?"


    However, on the following four asions, Su Bei Bei''s pretty face started to turn pale as soon as the match started.


    "Big pervert, you''re a big liar!" When summer picked up the bowling ball and was about to hit the ninth full shot, Subei suddenly shouted at him, "You must have yed bowling before, but you actually lied to me that you had never yed bowling before!"


    Xia Xia ignored her and directly hit ninth. Only then did he say to her, "You don''t have to eat lunch today. Just a bowling ball."


    "Ahh ¡­" Seeing Xia Chen pick up the bowling ball again, Su Bei Bei couldn''t help but cry out in surprise. Her little face was white, just a little bit more. She wouldn''t really eat the bowling ball, would she?


    "Wait a minute!" Su Bei Bei suddenly shouted.


    "Wait for what?" Xia Zhi asked with a bit of dissatisfaction.


    "Hey, can you change the conditions?" Can you not eat bowling ball? Just a steamed bun or steamed bun would be enough, wouldn''t it? " Su Bei Bei tried her best to put on a smile to please the summer, but it was even uglier than crying.


    "No, I have to eat bowling balls!" Summer refused, and then threw the bowling ball out. Subey stared at the bowling ball rolling on the fairway, praying, "Oh my god, don''t ever hit a target again!"

 Chapter 287. Red Braised Bowling

    <h4>Chapter 287. Red Braised Bowling</h4>


    Chapter 287 Red Braised Bowling


    The bowling ball had only rolled half the way down the path when it suddenly made a weird turn of ny degrees, ran towards the edge of the path, and then ran straight to the side of the path. This time, not to mention the entire field, it didn''t even have a bottle.


    "Yay!" Su Bei Bei was so excited that she jumped up. God was indeed omnipresent. Hearing her prayer really made this pervert fail once. From now on, she would believe in God!


    At the start of the summer, none of them thought that they would be able to make it all out ten times in a row. But when they made it nine times in a row in the summer, they all thought that there would definitely be no problem with the tenth time around. Even Su Xiaoxiao was thinking about how to convince summer to not let Su Bei really eat the bowling ball.


    However, they didn''t expect that this tenth summer''s bowling style would elope on another fairway. This made them feel that it was a bit too inconceivable. Even if they couldn''t hit the full ball, they shouldn''t have hit it like this.


    Qiao Donghai looked at the beautiful and adorable Su Bei and thought to himself, could it be that I''ve taken a fancy to this beautiful little loli in the summer? Otherwise, why would he let Su Bei Bei do it at thest moment?


    Even Su Xiao Can was suspicious of Bei Bei. Did he have a crush on Bei Bei in the summer? If that was the case, he didn''t know if it was a good thing or a bad thing.


    In Su Xiaochao''s opinion, if he really took a fancy to Su Bei Bei in the summer, then it would be a good thing if the Su n could use this opportunity to get closer to her, but the problem was that in the summer, this fellow was nothing more than a yboy.


    "Haha, I won, I won!" Su Bei Bei picked up the biggest bowling ball on the ground and handed it over to Ye Zichen. "Big pervert, hurry up and eat this bowling ball!"


    Xia Xia Xia ignored Su Bei Bei, and stared at another person with a dissatisfied gaze: "Hey, why are you doing this? This caused me to be unable to hit ten times full! "


    "Who''s the saboteur?" Su Bei Bei was very unhappy. She had thought that they would talk about her in the summer, "Hey, don''t go back on your word. Many people are witnesses!"


    "Don''t you feel embarrassed bullying a little girl?" A cold voice suddenly came from behind Su Bei Bei. When she heard this voice, Su Bei Bei unconsciously turned her head and couldn''t help but be stunned. This big sister was so cool. She was simply cool from head to toe!


    Qiao Donghai and Su Junfeng were also a bit surprised. This woman had wrapped herself in such a tight and airtight package. She was even more powerful than Arab women.


    On the other hand, Su Xiao Can''s expression changed. He had seen this woman before. He had heard of her name. Although he didn''t know her identity, he could guess just how powerful she was.


    The others didn''t know what was going on, but he knew he was sure he''d hit the ball a tenth time, and Meryl had suddenly shot a pebble into the bowling ball, which had run off to the side of thene.


    "I don''t think it''s shameful, I think it''s very fun. But now that you''ve ruined my good fortune and caused me to be unhappy, how are you going topensate me?" Xia Zhi said unhappily.


    "Did you learn all those skills just to bully little girls?" Mei Er coldly snorted and said.


    Second Master said that in this world, this person is either bullied or bullied. I don''t want to be bullied, so of course I have to bully this person. Xia Xia unhappily looked at Mei Er, "Quickly tell me how you''re going topensate me, otherwise I''ll bully you!"


    "Hey, what are you guys talking about? Big pervert, I don''t care who you bully, eat this bowling ball first! " She couldn''t wait to see him make a fool of himself in the summer.


    "It was her who caused the trouble, not me!" Summer looked at Su Bei Bei in dissatisfaction.


    "Hey, are you even a man? You don''t mean what you say! " Su Bei Bei immediately became anxious, "Even if she was the one causing trouble, you didn''t say that no one is allowed to cause trouble?" "In short, you said that you would eat the bowling ball before even being able to y ten times, and now that you have yet to do so, you must eat the bowling ball. You are not allowed to act shamelessly!"


    Without waiting for Summer to speak, Su Bei Bei began to threaten again: "Hey, if you want to act shamelessly, I''ll make my cousin act shamelessly too. I''ll make her stop being your wife!"


    "Beautiful sister would not listen to you." Xia Zhi curled his lips. It was clear that he wasn''t worried about Su Bei Bei''s threat at all.


    "In short, you have to keep your word, or you won''t be a man!" Su Bei Bei angrily shouted.


    Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but urge, "Bei Bei, forget it. It''s just a joke."


    "What kind of joke is this, I''m not joking with this big pervert. He said he was going to eat the bowling ball, and you all heard it, right?" Su Bei Bei looked at Su Xiaochao, Qiao Donghai, and the others.


    Xia then looked at Mei Er. "Hey, what do you think we should do? You''ve caused me to lose, why don''t you eat the bowling ball for me? "


    "I don''t like bowling." Mei Er coolly replied.


    This answer made everyone at a loss whether tough or cry. Who would like to eat bowling balls?


    "I don''t like it either." Summer was a bit dejected, thinking that ever since he went down the mountain, he''d never lost a bet before. But today, he was too careless and actually lost to Su Bei Bei, this little girl. This was too unreasonable.


    "Whether you like it or not is none of my business!" Mei Er coldly snorted.


    "How are you going topensate me for making me eat bowling balls?" He didn''t want to eat a bowling ball in the summer for no reason at all.


    "You haven''t eaten a bowling ball yet, so when you really eat one, I''ll make you eat one!" Mei Er''s tone was still cold, but it seemed to contain a hint of schadenfreude. Ever since her sunsses had been forcefully taken off in the summer, allowing him to see her true face, Mei Er, who originally didn''t have any special feelings for the summer, felt a sense of resentment towards the summer.


    "That''s what you said. When I eat the bowling ball, you have to agree to let me study your body." Summer was still preupied with her strange physical condition.


    "Bah! Great hooligan!" Upon hearing these words, Su Bei Bei couldn''t help but curse.


    As for Qiao Donghai and the other men, they couldn''t help but reveal an ambiguous expression. Although they couldn''t see her face, she was a first-rate beauty with her figure. She really did have an unusual rtionship with summer!


    Although Mei Er knew what summer meant by studying her body, she couldn''t help but feel humiliated and angry. She coldly looked at Xia Chen: "We''ll talk about it when you eat the bowling ball!"


    Mei Er had secretly followed him for a few days during the summer and naturally knew that he had extraordinary skills during the summer, but she did not think that he could really eat a bowling ball. One must know that inside the bowling ball, there were all sorts of things like fiberss, rubber, cork, etc., and in a bowling ball that weighed several kilograms, there wasn''t even a single bit of food that could be eaten.


    "Alright, I''ll eat the bowling ball first!" Summer finally took the biggest bowling ball from Su Bei Bei and hugged it with both hands, not moving at all.


    "Hey, what are you waiting for? Eat quickly! " After a full minute had passed, Su Bei Bei began to impatiently urge Qin Feng as he remained motionless during the summer.


    "That''s right, hurry up and eat!"


    "You have to keep your word!"


    "Stop bullying that little girl!"


    "That''s right, even if this thing can''t be eaten, we still have to take a bite out of it no matter what!"


    When they heard that someone wanted to eat bowling balls, more than a dozen people from the bowling alley came over to watch the show. At this moment, they were also making a ruckus.


    "What''s the rush? I don''t want to eat raw ones. Can''t you first burn the bowling ball?" Xia Xia snappily said.


    "Hey, big pervert, stop stalling for time. I''ve never heard of a bowling ball that could burn red!" Su Bei Bei said unhappily.


    The others were also amused. This bro is so interesting. Bowling balls want to be red-hot, so why isn''t it steaming?


    "That''s because you''re ignorant and ill-informed!" Xia Chen saidzily. Just as he finished his sentence, the crowd suddenly heard a slight sound of breaking. Then, everyone widened their eyes as they looked at Xia Zhi with dumbfounded expressions. "This, this, is there something wrong with my eyes?"


    Such a big bowling ball suddenly turned into dust, and then a gust of wind blew across the ground, blowing everything away.


    Su Bei Bei was also stunned. Such a big bowling ball, and it just disappeared like that? Had the big pervert done some magic and made him disappear?


    Qiao Donghai and Su Xiaoxiao finally understood that it was impossible to eat the bowling ball in the summer. However, the action during the summer was too shocking. Such a big bowling ball was turned into dust in an instant.


    Even Mei Er, who was standing to the side, was startled. This guy was simply too abnormal. She knew that she couldn''t do that. It seemed like her loss in the bamboo forestst time wasn''t in vain!


    "Look carefully, I''m eating bowling now!" He first brought it in front of Su Bei Bei''s eyes, then waved it in front of the others. This time, everyone finally discovered that there were still some leftovers from the bowling ball, but it had actually turned into something the size of a grain of rice. It truly made them speechless.


    With such a small object, as long as it wasn''t a poison, everyone would dare to swallow it.


    "Hey, what''s a bowling ball?" Su Bei Bei said angrily.


    "This is how it looks after a bowling fever!" Xia Zhi confidently said.


    "You, you, you ¡­" Su Bei was so angry that she started stuttering again. "You cheated!"


    "How am I cheating? It''s not like you said you could only eat raw ones. I''ll cook the bowling ball red and eat it, is that not okay?" Xia asked back, then put the bean-sized thing into his mouth. "How is it? Did I eat it now? "


    "In short, you''re cheating, so it doesn''t count!" Su Bei Bei said angrily.


    "I''m toozy to care about you." Xia Zhi turned his head to look at Mei Er and immediately became a bit anxious. He quickly jumped up and chased after the bowling alley as he yelled, "Hey, don''t run!"

 Chapter 288. People Who Lay Lots of Beats

    <h4>Chapter 288. People Who Lay Lots of Beats</h4>


    Summer instantly chased to the door, but Mei Er had already run away. This made Summer a little depressed. How could this person do such a thing? He had eaten the bowling ball with great difficulty and was thinking about how he could study Mei Er''s bodyter, but Mei Er suddenly ran away when he was talking to Su Bei Bei.


    Originally, he was faster than Mei Er, but he was only a bit faster. However, Mei Er''s sudden move caught him off guard and he let Mei Er escape.


    "The next time I see you, I must capture you and study you!" Summer muttered in her heart. He wasn''t afraid that Mei Er would run away. Mei Er liked him so much. If she followed him around all day, how could she possibly run away?


    "Big pervert, you can''t catch up to that Cool Sis, right?" Su Bei Bei was quite happy to see Mei Er run away and ran over to gloat.


    Summer couldn''t be bothered with Su Bei Bei. He wasn''t too interested in a little girl like her.


    "Uh, in the summer, who''s that beauty?" Qiao Donghai walked over and asked with a bit of curiosity. Although he couldn''t see Mei Er''s appearance, based on her fiery figure, Qiao Donghai directly categorized her as a beauty.


    "She''s not a beauty." Summer said casually.


    Qiao Donghai naturally didn''t believe it. If she wasn''t a beauty, how could she be so interested in her in the summer?


    However, Qiao Donghai didn''t continue to pursue this issue and only said to Xia Chen, "Forget it, he''s already gone. Since you guys know each other, there''ll be plenty of opportunities to meet in the future. Let''s just continue ying bowling first."


    "I''m not ying anymore. You guys can y. This thing is too simple, it''s not fun at all." He had little interest in bowling in the summer, so he left as soon as he finished speaking. To him, bowling was too simple and not challenging at all.


    Qiao Donghai was a bit speechless. If others said bowling was too simple, he might be able to refute a few words, but the performance just now in the summer made it impossible for him to refute them.


    "Well, then, where are you going in the summer? Do you want me to send you there? " Qiao Donghai asked.


    "No need, I''ll just walk." He hadn''t even looked back in the summer, but he still hadn''t decided where to go.


    Qiao Donghai didn''t say anything more after saying that to her in the summer. On the other hand, Su Bei Bei looked at Xia''s back and angrily muttered, "Big liar!"


    Qiao Donghai looked strangely at Su Bei Bei. From her righteous indignation, it was impossible for others to think that she had been scammed of her wealth.


    When Summer went downstairs and walked out of the building, a group of people were also walking in, two bodyguards in front opened the way, and two bodyguards behind her, and three or four people in the middle were surrounding a woman holding a pet dog. This woman seemed to be around 23 or 24 years old, she was wearing a sports outfit, and her face and figure were pretty good, but her expression was very arrogant, and she walked with her head held high and her chest puffed out, as if she didn''t care about anyone.


    "Miss He is here, move out of the way!" He didn''t know if it was due to the woman''s arrogance, but the bodyguard who led the way was also arrogant. Seeing Xiaing over, he shouted at her.


    He was naturally not in a good mood after eating the bowling ball and letting Mei Er run away. Now that someone was shouting at him, he was even more unsatisfied. He red at the bodyguard: "What if I don''t give up? This is your home? "


    "Brat, don''t y this trick on us. Miss He is very busy, I don''t have time to get your autograph!" The bodyguard continued to shout towards the summer, "Get out of the way, Miss He has an appointment with someone to y bowling, don''t waste Miss He''s time!"


    "Sick. I don''t know anything about Miss He or Big Sis He. Who wants her to sign it?" Summer looked at the bodyguard with dissatisfaction, "Don''t yell at me, be careful that I don''t beat you up!"


    "Yo, you still want to beat me up?" That bodyguard was amused, "I''ll beat you up first!"


    The bodyguard took a step forward and pped Summer across the face.


    "Pah!" A crisp p rang out. The others couldn''t help but be stunned, because they saw that the bodyguard''s p strangelynded on their left cheek.


    "Idiot, why did you hit yourself? If you want tomit suicide, then smash yourself in the wall. Xia Xia looked at the bodyguard with disdain.


    The poor bodyguard''s p made him dizzy. He felt like his left cheek was burning, but he couldn''t figure out why he had just pped his own face.


    Hearing Xia Chen''s sarcastic tone, the bodyguard finally reacted, and became angry: "Fuck, what the f * ck are you saying? You don''t want to live anymore, do you? "


    The bodyguard cursed as he punched towards Summer. Summer casually extended her hand and grabbed the bodyguard''s fist. With a pinch, the bodyguard immediately let out a miserable cry: "Ah ¡­"


    "If you don''t have the ability, then don''t bully others everyday!" Xia Zhi curled his lips, let go, then kicked the bodyguard down, "I''m so powerful yet I usually don''t bully others!"


    Seeing that the bodyguard had been beaten up, the other three bodyguards didn''t say a word and pounced towards Summer, surrounding her in a triangr formation. Afterwards, they simultaneouslyunched their attacks towards the summer.


    One of the bodyguards threw a punch, Xia Zhi grabbed that guy''s wrist and swung it with a bit of force, this bodyguard became Summer''s weapon, spinning twice in the air, not only blocking the other two bodyguard''s attack, but also knocking them to the ground.


    Then, Xia Xia''s grip loosened, and the bodyguard became a flyer, flying over ten meters beforending heavily on the ground.


    "Why is there always someone asking for a beating?" Summer talked to herself, then walked away.


    However, just as he took a few steps, an angry female voice came from behind him, "Stand still!"


    Xia Xia Zhi turned around and looked at the woman with the pet dog in her arms. He then asked unhappily, "What are you doing?"


    "You beat up my bodyguard, and you want to just leave?" the woman asked angrily.


    Xia Zhi looked at the woman strangely. "Are you not satisfied that I didn''t hit you?" Are you a masochist like them? "


    "You, what nonsense are you spouting?" The woman''s rosy face turned red, but it was not because she was shy, rather it was because she was angry, "You actually dare to speak to me like that? Do you know who I am? "


    "I don''t know, and I don''t want to know either. You''re so ugly, so I''m not interested in you." Summer saidzily.


    "You, you, you actually said I''m ugly?" The woman almost went mad with anger.


    Xia Chen was a little puzzled as she asked, "Don''t tell me you think you''re pretty?" I say, you should at least know something about yourself, right? "


    "Shut up, how did you talk to Miss He?" Another woman beside the woman spoke up. This woman was a bit older, around 30 years old. "Look carefully, this is Miss Heruo Lin. She''s an international celebrity!"


    After carefully looking at this Heruo Lin, Xia Xia Xia couldn''t help but shake his head, "Celebrities are all very ugly, but she''s actually also a superstar like this. She''s not even as pretty as that ugly female superstar, An Keke!"


    "An Keke?" When Heruo Lin heard the name, her expression instantly changed. She became even angrier. "Good, so you were sent by that slut, An Keke, to cause trouble. You even said that you didn''t know me!"


    "Hey, what are you saying? Is it possible that Ankh could have sent me? " Xia Chen was very dissatisfied, "I didn''t know you from the start, so don''t bother me. Although I don''t like ugly women, if you bother me again, I''ll beat you up too!"


    "Shut up!" An angry shout came from the side, "You don''t want to live anymore? You''re talking to Miss He like this? "


    Instead, a few more people walked in. This time, there were four men. The first two were actually the ones that they had seen in the summer, the director Guan Peng, who had ill intentions towards An Keke, and the director of another movie, Director Wang.


    When she saw the two of them, Heruo Lin immediately walked over with a wronged expression and a coquettish voice, "Director Wang, Director Guan, you''re finally here. That An Keke is too despicable, she actually found a hoodlum out of nowhere to cause trouble for me!"


    At this time, when Wang Qiong and Guan Peng clearly saw Xia''s appearance, their expressions changed greatly, and they simultaneously shouted in anger, "It''s you?!"


    "As expected, birds of the same feather flock together, and those who deserve a beating will gather in a crowd." Summer yawned. "Hey, you two idiots want to be beaten up again, don''t you?"


    "Brat, your father was looking for you, but you actually delivered yourself to my doorstep. You simply do not know your ce!" That Boss Wang fiercely stared at the summer, looking as if he wanted to immediately y the tendons and skin of the summer.


    "Brat, if you know what''s good for you, hurry up and ask An Keke toe over and y bowling with Director Wang. Otherwise, you''ll have a good time!" Guan Peng was also there, threatening the summer.


    The two of them seemed to havepletely forgotten about the beating they received a few days ago, and they also did not notice that the four bodyguards on the ground were still using Summer as a target for them to threaten with.


    "You two idiots really deserve a beating!" Xia Xia shook his head and gave two resounding ps. That idiot Wang and that director Guan Peng each had five red finger marks on their faces.


    He Ruo Lin and the people beside her were all stunned. This person actually dared to hit Director Wang and Director Guan. Was he a fool? Otherwise, how could he have done such a foolish thing? Who didn''t know that Director Wang was very popr in Jianghai City. He had money and power, and he ate both ck and white. How dare this brat offend him?


    Wang and Guan Peng were a bit stupefied by that p. Clearly, they did not expect Xia Yi to immediately attack without even greeting him. After a few seconds, Director Wang was the first to react and he instantly became furious.


    "F * ck, you two, cripple this brat!" That Boss Wang suddenly roared.


    After he shouted, the two men behind him were ready to make their move. However, at this time, a cold voice was heard, "Wang Liguo, who are you crippling?"

 Chapter 289. Hit you is a slap in the face

    Chapter 289. Hit you is a p in the face


    Hearing this voice, Director Wang''s face immediately turned into a fawning expression as he walked towards the person that came over: "Young Master Qiao, what a coincidence, you''re here too?"


    Themotion here had already rmed the people up above. When he heard that there was a fight down there, he couldn''t help but think of the summer he had just left, and he wanted toe down to take a look, then he discovered that, as he had expected, it was another summer that was beating people up. However, the people fighting this summer really had something to do with him.


    "Who are you going to cripple?" Qiao Donghai stared at Wang Liguo and gave a cold snort.


    "Young Master Qiao, it''s this brat. He has ill intentions towards Miss He. I came to stop him, but he actually attacked me!" Wang Liguo pointed angrily at the summer.


    "Oh? Where did he hit you? " Qiao Donghai quickly noticed the palm imprint on Wang Liguo''s face and asked, "Did he hit your right cheek?"


    "Yes, Young Master Qiao, this kid ¡­" Wang Liguo looked a little wronged.


    "Pah!" Another crisp p rang out, and Wang Liguo also received another p on the left side of his face.


    Wang Liguo was immediately stunned. Guan Peng and Heruo Lin were also stunned. This ¡­ what was going on?


    "Young Master Qiao, you, why did you hit me?" Wang Liguo asked with a sad face as he touched his burning cheeks.


    "If I don''t hit you, how will you remember?" Qiao Donghai sneered, "You want to cripple him?" Do you even know who he is? What did it matter if he pped you? He hit you because he thinks highly of you! "


    "You know these idiots?" Summer said at this time, "Forget it, then I''ll leave it to you to teach me a lesson. I''m leaving now, so these idiots won''t bother me anymore."


    After saying these words, Xia Chen left at a leisurely pace. This time, however, no one dared to stop him.


    "Young Master Qiao, who, who is he?" Wang Liguo couldn''t help but ask, he was really too frustrated. After being beaten up a few times, he still hadn''t figured out the other party''s identity.


    "You don''t have the right to know who he is!" Qiao Donghai turned to Wang Liguo and shouted, "If he wants to hit me, I can only f * cking endure. What the f * ck are you? You still want to find someone to cripple him? Even if you, your ancestor, were to burn incense, you still haven''t gotten crippled! "


    When these words came out, Wang Liguo was stunned. If even Qiao Donghai could only endure the beating, then what was he?


    Although he was the general manager of Tidal Current Film, it was not his, but Qiao Donghai''s. It could be said that he was from the Qiao Family, and in front of those star directors, he, Wang Liguo, could easily pretend to be the boss, but in front of Qiao Donghai, he could only obediently be a grandson.


    "It''s over, it''s really over this time." Wang Liguo mumbled to himself. He was probably done for for for actually fighting with such a person to steal a woman.


    "Alright, stop muttering about it. If it wasn''t for the fact that you can be considered a nimble worker, I''ll just let you go. In the future, just brighten your eyes a little and don''t provoke him!" Qiao Donghai was a bit impatient as he said, "By the way, I''ll remind you not to fight with him for a woman. Otherwise, just wait for your death!"


    "Huh?" Wang Liguo was just thinking about this when he heard this. He grabbed Qiao Donghai''s hand and said, "Young Master Qiao, you have to save me this time. I''ve helped you for so many years, and I''ve always been loyal, and I''ve never done anything. You can''t just sit by and watch me die!"


    "Who''s going to watch you die?" Qiao Donghai was slightly baffled, then his face turned slightly. "You''re really snatching women from the summer?"


    "Summer?" Wang Liguo was stunned at first, but then he understood. "Young Master Qiao, that person just now, he, he''s called Xia Xia?"


    "You don''t even know his name, just snatching a woman from him?" Qiao Donghai was a bit angry, but then he frowned, "Tell me, which woman did you rob? Don''t you only like female celebrities? "


    He turned around and nced at He Ruo Lin. Qiao Donghai''s face was a little gloomy. "Don''t tell me it''s her!"


    "No, of course not!" Wang Liguo was startled, "Young Master Qiao, that Miss He is yours, how could I dare? It''s that An Keke. "


    "An Keke?" Qiao Donghai was a little puzzled. He had never heard of the rtionship between An Keke and An Keke during the summer, but he immediately recalled that he really did know An Keke during the summer. He had also seen the video of that press conference at South Sky Group.


    After pondering for a moment, Qiao Donghai asked again, "You didn''t do anything to An Keke, did you?"


    "No, a few days ago, that ¡­" Em, Mr. Xia is broken. Afterwards, Ye Mengying told someone to call me, saying that Ankh is the spokesperson for thepany, and told me not to look for her. I didn''t look for her again, but today, I identally bumped into that brat ¡­ "No, it''s because I bumped into Mr. Xia that I wanted to teach him a lesson. Who knew that ¡­" When Wang Liguo said this, he didn''t continue to speak. He had pretty much exined everything clearly.


    "Never mind, just stay away from An Keke in the future!" However, he felt that he might just be acquainted with An Keke during the summer. If An Keke was really a summer woman, then Wang Liguo wouldn''t be so lucky, but in order to be safe, he had decided to treat An Keke as a summer woman for the time being in order to avoid identally offending that guy.


    "Understood, Young Master Qiao." "Yes," Wang Liguo hurriedly replied. Even if Ye Zichen gave him ten guts now, he wouldn''t dare to have any more ideas about An Keke.


    "Alright, let''s end this here. Now,e up and y ball with me!" Qiao Donghai didn''t want to be entangled in this matter any longer. If it weren''t for the fact that he was afraid of ruining Wang Li Country in the summer and no one helping him manage the movie industry in the future, he wouldn''t have stepped in just now.


    He didn''t know that he had helped An Keke out of the blue, and had even be the man behind her. It was normal for him to beat someone up, so naturally, he wouldn''t mind it. He was sitting in a taxi towards Jianghai University, and since he had nothing to do, he might as well go apany his wife.


    By the time they arrived at Xinxin Flower Shop in the summer, Sun Xinxin was already busy. It was only a few days before Jianghai University officially opened, and quite a few students had already returned to school early, while some boys had not seen their girlfriends for more than a month, so naturally they had to buy something to please them. Compared to those more expensive gifts, flowers were not only cheap, but also liked by girls, so they became the most practical gift.


    "Brother Tian." Ding Ling was the first one to notice summer''s arrival. Sun Xin Xin Xin and Fang Xiaoru were naturally rmed by her greeting.


    "Did youe to send flowers in the summer?" Fang Xiaoru directly said. Strictly speaking, it was summer and he was still a flower delivery worker. This guy had only taken a month''s sry and had already left after just a few days in ss.


    "Do you have any flowers to give?" Summer asked. He had nothing to do now, and if he did, he didn''t mind.


    Fang Xiaoru was stunned for a moment, but she dejectedly realized that there were no flowers to be gifted. Although the business was good today, they were all here to buy flowers, and the boys wanted to personally send her there when they sent the flowers. Who knows, they might even be able to roll up some bedsheets with their girlfriends.


    "Summer, don''t listen to Xiao Ru''s nonsense. Come in and sit for a while. When I''m done with my work, I''ll apany you to dinnerter." Sun Xinxin said softly to the summer. Naturally, she would not send flowers in the summer, let alone the fact that there were no flowers now. Even if there were, she could find someone else to send flowers to.


    "Buddy, here''s your flower." Sun Xinxin quickly wrapped up a bouquet of flowers and handed it to the boy who was waiting there. However, the boy didn''t immediately receive the flowers. Instead, he stared nkly at Sun Xinxin.


    "Hey, what are you looking at?" The summer turned dissatisfied and red at the boy.


    This time, the boy finally reacted. Seeing how unhappy he was in the summer, he immediately understood that he was only interested in beauties, and the result was that he angered the boyfriend of the beauties. Guilt rose in his heart as he hurriedly left the flower shop.


    Seeing how nervous she was during the summer, Sun Xin Xin Xin could not help but have a sweet taste in her heart. She walked to Xia''s side and took his arm, "Let''s go eat."


    The two of them had lunch at the same restaurant in school and then returned to the flower shop. Under Fang Xiaoru''s silent criticism and Ding Ling''s envy, the two of them spent the afternoon in the flower shop.


    This summer, she and Sun Xin Xin Xin were having a good time together, but Mu Ha, who was in the Qiao family, was having a hard time. Originally, in the summer, he had found Zhao Qing Qing to be Liu Meng''s sparring partner, allowing her to temporarily escape from Liu Meng''s torture.


    However, even if the four of them were to attack together, they would still not be Liu Meng''s match. When Mu Ha found out that Liu Meng had only practiced for less than a month, she was beyond depressed. She had trained for more than ten years since she was young, but the results were still notparable to Liu Meng''s achievement of a month.


    "Hey, Sister Ha, Sister Feng''er, Sister Huang''er, we can''t do this, Sister Meng''s martial arts are learned from Master, we can''t be her match no matter how we fight. I have the martial arts manual that Master gave me, let''s learn this and deal with Sister Meng together, how about that?" While Liu Meng yed with her hunger and went to eat, Zhao Qing Qing Qing pulled the other three girls and began to discuss with them. At the same time, she took out the book on the beatings of women.


    "Alright, let''s do it!" Mu Han and Qiao Feng''er promised at the same time. They had no choice, in order to go out and meet people in the future, they had to make themselves stronger.


    The four of them began to study the skill book, and Mu Ha was unknowingly immersed in the skill book until a phone call woke her up.


    Looking at the familiar phone number, Mu Ha''s good mood instantly disappeared.

 Chapter 290. The Dragon Groups Trap

    <h4>Chapter 290. The Dragon Group''s Trap</h4>


    "Qing Qing, you guys go practice first. I''m going downstairs to pick up a call." He took his cell phone and walked out of their practice room. He went downstairs to the empty living room and finally pressed the answer button. "I''m still alive. You must be very disappointed, right?"


    "You are wrong. I am very happy that you are still alive." A faint voice came from the other end of the phone, "This proves that I have sessfully nurtured you over the years."


    "Doesn''t that mean I have to thank you?" In the past, she would have been grateful. But now, she already knew that she was just a chess piece.


    "If you really want to thank me, then you should have killed for me in the summer. After that, you can return to the dragon group and after a few days, I can even give my position to you." That person''s tone was calm, but his words were filled with temptation.


    "I have to keep letting you down. I don''t want to murder my husband." Mu Ha coldly snorted as he spoke.


    "So, you intend to continue to be the target of the dragon group''s pursuit?" There seemed to be a trace of anger in the voice on the other end. "Have you ever thought that this will bring disaster to everyone you know?"


    "Are you threatening me?" Mu Ha was very angry.


    "I''m just telling you the truth." The person on the other end of the line calmed down again, "You betrayed the country and killed the people from the dragon group. I can arrest you and anyone else around you at any time for the crime of betraying the country. As for the consequences, I believe you are very clear."


    "This is only my business, don''t kill the innocent!" Mu Ha shouted angrily.


    "Whether a person is innocent or not is up to me!" "Just like how I said you were a traitor, you are a traitor!"


    Hearing this, Mu Ha calmed down instead. This person had only given her orders in the past and had never spoken to her in such a manner before. Today was not the usual day, so things definitely weren''t normal.


    "What do you want?" Muhan asked slowly, and she began to realize that this man must have had another purpose in calling her and threatening her with so much to say.


    "I want to settle this matter once and for all." The person on the other end of the phone said indifferently, "Tonight at 8 o''clock, I hope to see you at Jianghai City''s Jiangdong Golf Club. We will solve this problem face to face, and if you don''t want to involve the innocent, then it''s best that you don''t miss your appointment!"


    This time, the other party did not give Mu Ha another chance to speak. As soon as he finished speaking, he hung up the phone, and Mu Ha''s mood became exceptionally heavy at this moment.


    The calm these few days had given her the illusion that that person no longer wanted to kill her, but now she knew that she was wrong. That person would never let her off, he even went to the river himself, with only one goal in mind, and that was to get rid of her. She believed that if she showed up at the Golf Club tonight, she would most likely never see the sun tomorrow.


    But she had to go because she knew that person''s power. Even the Qiao family, which was the most powerful family in Jianghai City, couldn''tpete with that person. If she didn''t go tonight, perhaps tomorrow, the Qiao family would encounter an unforeseen disaster.


    Muhan and Qiao Qiao were not familiar with each other, but she did not want to involve herself in the matter of innocence. Therefore, she had already made up her mind that she must attend the meeting tonight. No matter what, she shouldpletely resolve this matter.


    However, she didn''t want to die for nothing, so she quickly picked up her phone and dialed the number for the summer.


    The Jiangdong Golf Club was a golf course that hadn''t been opened for long. Although it was called Jiangdong, it was actually located on the western outskirts of Jianghai City. Usually, the golf course was located in a remote location, and the Jiangdong Golf Club was no exception.


    At 7: 50, Muha drove her Audi Q7 to the East River Golf Club.


    "Hubby, let''s go down." Mu Ha said to Xia who was beside him.


    "Alright, this time I''ll go and get rid of that team leader from your dragon group!" Summer followed Muha out of the car and they walked side by side toward the club''s gate.


    "Hubby, I''m not too sure about the team leader''s strength, but he''s definitely very strong, so you have to be careful." Mu Ha warned in a low voice.


    He didn''t say anything in the summer, but in his heart, he didn''t think much about it. Right now, he only wanted to quickly meet the Patriarch of that Dragon Group and get rid of him.


    He was originally nning to apany Sun Xin Xin Xin for another seven or eight times in the evening when he suddenly received a call from Mu Ha saying that the team leader of the dragon group wanted to meet with her. He felt a little unhappy.


    "After we get rid of that team leader of the idiotic dragon group, we''ll go back and fight with Sister Xin nine times." As he calcted this in the summer, his pace also sped up.


    The reception area of the golf club was deserted, not a soul in sight, but the lights were on, and Mu Ha couldn''t help but frown. Although it was normal for the golf course to be deserted at this time, she still felt that something wasn''t right, she couldn''t exin the reason, it was just a feeling.


    A shadow shed, and a tall figure suddenly appeared in front of him. A voice was then transmitted over, "Mu Ha, you really dide!"


    "He Ying, is that you?" Mu Ha recognized him instantly and asked, "Where is the team leader?"


    "Follow me!" He Ying looked at Xia Chen who was standing beside Mu Ha, and then turned around and walked inside.


    He passed through the reception area and arrived at a widewn. It was the location of the golf course. He Ying''s footsteps were quite fast, and he kept walking forward until he arrived at the other end of the golf course.


    Mu Ha nced around. There werewns on three sides, and ake on the other side. Even though it was night, she could clearly see everything within a few hundred meters of her. Other than He Ying and the summer around her, she could not see anyone else.


    "He Ying, where''s the team leader?" Mu Ha couldn''t help but ask.


    He Ying looked at Mu Ha as his lips curled into a mocking smile. "Mu Ha, do you really think that team leader will personallye to Jiang Hai for such a small fry like you?"


    "He just lured me here?" Mu Ha''s expression changed, and he felt even more uneasy.


    "I''ve already said that in the team leader''s eyes, you''re just a small character." He Ying sneered before turning his head to look at Xia Zhi, "Chief, you were right. In the summer, you appeared together with Mu Ha."


    Mu Ha''s heart sank. "He Ying, are you saying that you''re just trying to lure summer here?"


    "Mu Ha, I just want to say, team leader has trained you for so many years, your final mission has still beenpleted very well!" He Ying''s mouth revealed a proud smile. Then, he suddenly let out a low roar, "Kill him!"


    "Hua Hua ¡­" A burst of water sounds, four figures suddenly jumped out from theke, and then like lightning pounced towards the summer.


    Mu Ha quickly pulled out his spear, feeling the danger approaching, it was He Ying whounched his attack at her. At the same time, He Ying also shouted in a low voice: "Mu Ha, your opponent is me!"


    Mu Ha retreated quickly. She, who was not an expert in closebat, did not dare to get too close to He Ying because she knew clearly that in the dragon group, He Ying was stronger than Duan Ren. If she fought in closebat, she would still lose without a doubt.


    The battlefield was divided into two. Mu Ha and He Ying were fighting each other, and in the summer, they were being attacked by four enemies at the same time. And any one of these four enemies was stronger than any of the opponents they had encountered in the summer!


    All four of them were very fast, and before this, the only person who was close to Mei Er was her, but all four of them were at the same speed as Mei Er. In just a few seconds, these four people had alreadyunched more than 100 attacks in the summer!


    He used the Misty Steps, instantly increasing his speed to the fastest he could avoid most of the attacks. As for the other attacks, he had no choice but to take them head-on, and under these head-on attacks, he immediately realized that these people''s strength was also surprisingly strong.


    However, after this round of attacks, the four of them stopped moving for a moment, and Summer seized this opportunity tounch a counterattack. He turned into a faint shadow, and his fist shot out like a bolt of lightning.


    Without exception, all four of them were struck by a few punches. After a few muffled groans, all four of them flew into the air and then fell heavily onto the ground. Under the summer''s heavy punches, practically no one was able to stand up.


    "It''s only so-so!" Xia Xia curled his lips, feeling a little disappointed. He then looked at Mu Ha and He Ying who were fighting and immediately realized Mu Ha was not He Ying''s match as he was continuously being forced back.


    "Hey, that idiot, don''t bully my wife!" After shouting out that sentence, Xia Xia Yi pounced towards the direction of the battle.


    A dangerous aura suddenly came from behind him, Xia Xia suddenly turned around, and saw four ck figures pouncing towards him. The four who had just been knocked down by him had strangely regained their mobility, and looked as if they weren''t injured at all!


    The chain of attacks came flooding over once again, forcing Xia Xia Chen to give up on his n to teach He Ying a lesson. As he dodged with light steps, he would asionally punch out, and to his surprise, not only did these people not seem to weaken in the slightest, they even seemed to have slightly increased their strength!


    "Err ¡­" A painful groan was heard at this time. It was Mu Ha''s voice. It was obvious that he had just sustained a wound on his hand.


    Hearing this painful groan, Xia Xia couldn''t help but turn around, his heart immediately tensed up. Mu Ha had already been knocked to the ground, and He Ying was holding a gun with the muzzle aimed at Mu Ha''s head!

 Chapter 291. Double Crisis

    <h4>Chapter 291. Double Crisis</h4>


    "Idiot, you''re not allowed to kill my wife!" Seeing this scene, Xia Chen suddenly became angry. Was it easy for him to find a wife? In order to deceive Mu Ha, he didn''t hesitate to be assassinated by her and even saved her several times. Now, he finally managed to coax his wife into his grasp.


    His wife could endure it, but his husband couldn''t. He definitely couldn''t tolerate this kind of thing happening in the summer!


    Summer instantly broke away from the encirclement and rushed at He Ying at a speed hard to see with the naked eye. Four people were chasing after him like a shadow, but Xia Xiapletely ignored them and kicked He Ying''s hand, sending his pistol flying. At the same time, another kicknded on He Ying''s head.


    He Ying was quite agile as well. When he felt the threat of Xia Chen''s kick, he quickly lowered his body and dodged it.


    "Bam!" Mu Ha had shot at this time, and the target was naturally He Ying.


    He Ying rolled on the ground and dodged Mu Ha''s shot, but Mu Ha''s shot did not stop.


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­" The gunfire did not stop. He Ying was in an extremely sorry state. He could only roll around and dodge.


    "Err ¡­" He Ying''s leg was finally shot, and he couldn''t help but cry out in pain. After being shot, he finally stopped rolling and stopped on the grass.


    "He Ying, why do you insist on not letting me go?" Muhan pointed his gun at He Ying''s head. "You know very well that I did not betray the country!"


    "Cough cough ¡­" He Ying coughed a few times, "Mu Ha, why are you so naive? You know full well that you have betrayed the group leader, which is equivalent to betraying the country. "


    "Bullshit!" "He used the power of the dragon group to satisfy his selfish desires. He is the true traitor of the country!"


    "Muha, why do you need to use an egg to hit a rock? You know very well that no matter where you hide, you will never be able to escape death. " Although Mu Hai was pointing a gun at He Ying''s head, He Ying didn''t have the slightest expression of fear. It was just because of the pain from the gunshot wound, a trace of pain shed across He Ying''s face from time to time.


    "Who will die is not certain!" Mu Ha coldly snorted, "Duan Ren is already dead, now it''s your turn!"


    "Mu Ha, do you think that you don''t have to be afraid of anything with a backer like me in the summer?" He Ying suddenlyughedcently, "Do you really think he can protect you forever? Why don''t you turn around and take a look at his condition? "


    Hearing this, Mu Ha''s heart suddenly felt a strong uneasiness. She suddenly turned her head, and her expression instantly changed. At this moment in the summer, she was actually sitting on the ground, with traces of blood at the corner of her mouth.


    Taking advantage of Mu Ha''s moment of confusion, He Ying suddenly touched his chest, and another gun appeared in his hand.


    "Bam!" A gunshot, followed by a miserable scream, a hole appeared on He Ying''s head. It was obvious that He Ying had underestimated Mu Hai. When He Ying reached his hand into his chest, Mu Hai noticed his movements, and then, without any hesitation, he shot, taking He Ying''s life.


    "Bang bang bang bang!" Muha turned the gun and fired four more shots, this time to clear the way for the summer, of course, because she could already see that the four men were approaching the summer.


    "Hubby, are you alright?" She hadn''t even seen how summer had been injured, but she could guess that it must have been to save her.


    And it was as Mu Ha had guessed, in order to save Mu Ha, Xia had forcefully withstood one of the four mysterious master''s attacks. Although his fire and ice spiritual energy could protect his body, it was not enough topletely counter the power of the four, and injuries were unavoidable.


    The strength of these four people was beyond his expectations, but what confused him the most was that after every attack, they seemed to have stopped for a short period of time. Just like now, the movements of these four people had be very slow, andpared to the speed when they were attacking just now, they were not even one ten thousandth of the speed they were moving at.


    What Xia Chen couldn''t understand was that although he had heavily injured all four of them, it looked like nothing had happened to all four of them. Could it be that these four had the same body structure as Li Mingxuan? But even if his body was specially constructed, it shouldn''t bepletely unharmed. At the very most, it could only be that his injuries were not fatal.


    When Mu Ha opened fire, the four of them seemed to have yet to recover from their stagnation. The four bullets urately shot into their bodies.


    "Wife, I''m fine." His current injury was not too serious,pared to the injury he had suffered at the hands of Li Mingxuan, the one he suffered was much lighter. It was not because Li Mingxuan was stronger than these few people, but that time when he had used the Heaven Defying Needle, he had used up arge amount of ice and fire spirit energy, but this time, his ice and fire spirit energy was at its peak, and even after resisting it, it did not harm him at all.


    At this moment, the situation suddenly changed. The four people who were shot suddenly moved. Two of them quickly pounced on Summer while the other two pounced on Muha.


    Mu Ha was happy to see her four shots hitting the enemy, but she didn''t expect to find out that the enemy waspletely unharmed. She couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment, but by the time she regained her senses, it was already toote.


    "Err ¡­" Mu Ha only felt a sharp pain in her chest as she was sent flying. The massive force caused her internal organs to move and as the Qi and blood rushed up, she felt a sweet taste in her throat before spitting out a mouthful of blood. Then, like a kite with a broken string, she fell from the sky.


    Just as he was about to fall on the grass, the summer arrived in a sh and he held Mu Ha in his arms.


    "You four idiots are dead for sure!" Summer looked at the pale Mu Ha,pletely angry, his wife actually got injured in front of him, it was too embarrassing!


    As for the two who couldn''t attack him, they had already followed him like shadows and continued tounch their fierce attacks towards the summer. This time, they didn''t dodge or evade, and instead, forcefully received the attacks from the two of them!


    "Pfft!" Xia Xia opened his mouth and spat out another mouthful of blood. This continuous sh of force had worsened his injuries.


    "Hubby, quick... Let''s go, these, these four. "This isn''t normal..." Although her injuries were severe, her mind was still clear. She felt that her opponent was too strong, and escaping was the wisest decision.


    "Wife, don''t be afraid. I already know what these four bastards are." Summerforted Mu Ha who was in her arms, a silver needle suddenly appeared in her hand, then she pounced on the two men again.


    After making use of the time left after the two of them stopped to attack, Summer quickly pierced the two of them with a dozen needles. Then, the two of them suddenly fell onto the ground silently, and without any hesitation, Xia Chen pounced on the other two, and with a lightning speed, stabbed each of them a dozen times. At the same time, the two of them also quickly fell onto the ground, and no longer made a sound.


    After taking care of these four people, he had expended a lot of energy during the summer. He sat on the ground with Mu Hai in his arms, panting heavily.


    "Hubby, they ¡­ are they all dead?" Muhan''s voice was still weak.


    "Dead." Xia Zhi nodded as a silver needle appeared in his hand. "Wife, I''ll treat your wounds first."


    "Hubby, no, it''s not urgent. I can still hold on. You, you should rest for a bit ¡­" When Mu Ha saw Xia Xia panting heavily, he knew that his current situation wasn''t too good, so he tried to persuade him.


    Summer ignored him, and a silver needle stabbed into her body. He was a doctor, and he knew better than Muha how her body was. He knew that Muha''s condition was very serious, and if he didn''t treat her soon, he might lose his wife.


    Normally, he wouldn''t use the eight needles in summer, but now, in order to save his wife, he had no choice but to use them. However, this time, he only needed to use the first needle.


    He had just knocked down the four experts, it seemed simple, but in reality, it had consumed a lot of his fire and ice spiritual energy. Adding to that, he himself was also injured, and at this moment, his power was not even 30% of his peak state.


    Time slowly passed. Mu Ha''s pale face gradually turned rosy. Under the effects of the first heaven defying needle, his body was rapidly recovering, but hisplexion gradually paled.


    After about a quarter of an hour, Mu Ha''splexion had returned to normal, and the stifling feeling in her chest hadpletely disappeared. Xia Chen finally pulled out a silver needle from her body and put one hand on the grass to support her body, as if she was so weak that she could fall down at any moment.


    "Who?" Mu Ha suddenly jumped up. After her body recovered, her alertness naturally returned. At this moment, she suddenly felt a pair of eyes coldly staring at them.


    "If you don''t want to die, you better sit down obediently. Don''t move!" A cold voice came from not too far away. Mu Ha looked towards the direction of the voice and saw a tall and slender figure standing in the darkness. Her long hair fluttered in the wind as she held a gun in each hand, pointing it at Mu Hai and Xia respectively.


    Although Mu Ha couldn''t see the woman''s face, he could feel the powerful aura exuding from her body. Her instincts told her that she had to listen to this woman''s orders at this time of the year.


    Even though summer now seemed so weak that it could copse at any moment, in his subconscious Muhan felt that summer was the safest ce to be.


    "Who are you?" Muhan asked.


    "The Shadow Squad, Avril." The long haired woman slowly spat out a few words, but Mu Ha''s expression changed drastically.

 Chapter 292. Night Elves

    <h4>Chapter 292. Night Elves</h4>


    "Avril?" Mu Ha''s voice trembled unknowingly.


    Perhaps most people had never heard of Avril''s reputation, but Mu Ha, as a member of the dragon group, knew that Avril, nicknamed Night Elf, was ranked third in the global killer rankings. She was also the only female among the top ten assassins!


    Any one of the top ten assassins in the world was very powerful. In fact, even the top hundred assassins in the world were all very powerful, and Mu Ha was not confident of winning against any of them. And for a top three assassin in the world, like Avril, she had no chance of winning.


    Mu Ha, who had just been severely injured, had already recovered. However, he was not in his best condition. She probably wouldn''t be able to react in time even if Avril pointed her gun at her, let alone now that Avril had appeared.


    "Very well, since you''ve heard of my name, then I won''t introduce you any further." Avril''s voice was cold. In the darkness, her eyes were exceptionally bright, and there were even two rays of chilling light shining from her eyes. However, she wasn''t looking at Mu Ha, but at Xia instead.


    "What do you want?" Since Avril didn''t shoot, it meant that she didn''t want to kill them right away.


    Avril didn''t answer Mu Ha''s question, instead staring coldly at the summer. "Within a month, five assassins of our Shadow Squad have died in your hands. This is the biggest loss we''ve suffered in the Shadow Squad in the past twenty years. I have to admit that you''re very capable!"


    "Of course, I''ve always been very capable." Xia Xinyan smiled at Avril. Although his voice was a little weak, he was not scared at all. In the darkness, he could see Avril''s face clearly. He felt a sense of awe in his heart.


    Her face was perfect, without any blemishes. Her skin didn''t look like a pure Oriental woman, but her hair was ck and her eyes were ck. Her dress made Xia Keke naturally think of Isabe, because the two of them were dressed exactly the same, as if they had been carved from the same mold.


    Avril''s body radiated with a strong aura, and her eyes were cold and full of aggression. Every part of her body seemed to contain a huge amount of energy that could explode at any time, giving summer a wild feeling.


    "Because you still have some ability, I''ll give you a chance." Avril snorted coldly, "As long as you''re willing to join the Shadow Squad, I won''t kill you tonight!"


    "Alright!" Xia Zhi agreed without any hesitation.


    Avril was surprised for a moment. She had not expected that he would agree so readily in summer. It was out of her expectation.


    Mu Ha was also stunned. "Hubby, you, you really want to join the Shadow Squad?"


    "Of course it''s true!" Summer answered seriously.


    Avril''s brows twitched as he spoke coldly, "In the summer, I want you to find out that once you agree to join the Shadow Squad, you cannot go back on your word. Otherwise, you will be subjected to unprecedented revenge!"


    I know that when the Shadow Squad receives a quest, they will usually only assassinate the target and not harm the innocent. But if someone betrayed the Shadow Group, then whether it was the person''s family or friends, they would be chased by the Shadow Squad. It is precisely because of this reason that no one has dared to betray the Shadow Group in the decades since its establishment. He was quite clear about the Shadow Squad''s situation, and naturally, this information was obtained from his second master.


    A hint of surprise shed in Avril''s eyes. She had not expected Summer to know so much about the Shadow Squad. It was unusual for her to agree so easily to join the Shadow Squad after knowing about the consequences.


    "Are you really willing to join the Shadow Squad?" Avril asked again, this was definitely a big event for the Shadow Squad. Although they had suffered a lot recently and had lost several killers in a row, including a gold medal killer, if they were able to get Summer into the Shadow Squad, not only would the Shadow Squad not suffer any losses, it would also be a great gain for them.


    It was because of this that Avril was worried about Summer. She had to make sure that it was the truth and not the summer''s nonsense.


    "That''s right." Summer nodded again. "However, you have to agree to two conditions."


    "What condition?" When Avril heard the conditions for the summer, she was not angry. Since they had started, it meant that they truly wanted to join the Shadow Squad, and for the Shadow Squad, as long as they were talented, they were not afraid of their conditions. Whether it was money or beauties, the Shadow Squad could provide them with any conditions.


    "As for the first condition, I want to be the Guild Leader of the Shadow Squad." Summer said, neither fast nor slow.


    Avril was a little happy just a moment ago, but when she heard the offer, she was immediately angered. "What did you say?" You want to be the Guild Leader? "


    "That''s right, I''m the strongest. Of course I''m going to be the Guild Leader." Xia Keke nodded seriously, "Second Master also told me that it doesn''t matter if I join any organization, but no matter what organization I join, I still have to be the boss. With my status, how can I be someone else''s subordinate?"


    Avril finally understood that this fellow was not messing with her. Judging from what he said, he really wanted to be the leader because he felt that it was beneath his status to be an ordinary assassin.


    "What''s the second condition?" The Shadow Squad had always been one of the powerhouses, so although the first condition sounded absurd, it was not impossible to agree to it. Hence, she decided to listen to the second condition first, if the second condition was not so difficult to fulfill, then the deal could still be concluded.


    "The second condition is that you want to be my wife." Summer said seriously, staring at Avril''s beautiful face and perfect figure.


    "Are you courting death?" Avril almost pulled the trigger right away. She had seen a lot of perverts, but this was the first time she had seen one like this. He was about to die, yet he dared to have any ideas about her!


    "I''m looking for a wife, not seeking death." Summer corrected her seriously.


    "Summer, I sincerely invite you to join the Shadow Squad, but you are not sincere at all. Since that''s the case, don''t me me for not being polite!" Avril''s tone was cold and murderous. If she was still willing to ept the first condition, then she was absolutely unwilling to ept the second condition. She was the winner now, and her life was in the hands of Avril.


    Xia, however, disagreed with Avril''s words. "I''m very sincere too. As long as you be my wife and be the leader of your Shadow Squad, I''ll join your Shadow Squad. My words are always on the mark."


    Seeing the serious look on her face, Avril had the urge to shoot again to get rid of Summer, while Mu Ha, who was standing at the side, didn''t know whether tough or cry. This guy dared to have any woman as his wife, even a killer like the Night Elves who didn''t even blink when he was beautiful.


    "Summer, do you think that with your current appearance, you have the qualifications to negotiate with me?" Avril''s voice was cold, "I give you two choices. One, unconditionally join our Shadow Squad. Two, I''ll shoot you down!"


    Xia Xia Keke giggled, "I''ll give you two choices. One, obediently agree to be my wife. Two, I''ll spank you, then you agree to be my wife."


    "How reckless!" Avril''s pretty face turned cold. She wanted to pull the trigger and send Summer to hell.


    "Wait a minute!" Mu Ha shouted.


    Avril suppressed the murderous intent in her heart and turned to look at Mu Ha. "What do you want to say?"


    "Avril, I know you don''t want to kill Summer, but want him to join your Shadow Squad, right?" Muhan asked.


    "Nonsense!" Avril replied in a bad mood. If she only wanted to kill Summer, how could she wait till now? She didn''t need to show up to shoot the summer.


    "Hubby, you want Avril to be your wife too, don''t you?"


    "Yeah, in order to make her my wife, I''m even willing to join the Shadow Squad!" Summerined, "I sacrificed so much and she didn''t appreciate it at all."


    After hearing that, Avril wanted to shoot Summer again. Sacrifice? Who knew how many people wanted to join the Shadow Squad yet didn''t have the chance!


    "In that case, why don''t you two fight? Whoever wins will have to ept his conditions. What do you two think?" Mu Ha quickly said, and then added, "We can onlypare martial arts, we cannot use a gun!"


    "Alright, I agree!" Avril nodded first. "In the summer, we willpete in martial arts. If you lose, you will unconditionally join the Shadow Squad. If you go back on your word, the Shadow Squad will hunt down all your friends and family endlessly!"


    Xia Xia Keke giggled, "No problem. If you lose, then you have to be my wife. As for the Guild Leader of the Shadow Squad, it''s fine with me if you don''t take it as it is. What if you go back on your word? I''ll chase you to the ends of the earth and even the corners of the seas to catch you up."


    "Alright, it''s a deal!" Avril took back its guns and shouted at Summer, "Summer, let''s see how good you are!"


    Summer finally stood up from the ground. Whether it was Mu Ha or Avril, they could both see that Summer was not even able to stand steadily. Her legs were shaky, as if a gust of wind could knock him down.


    "Hubby, how are you?" Muhan asked softly, a little sour in her heart. She knew she had put the summer in such a difficult situation.


    "Summer, just give up!" Avril''s tone carried a trace of disdain. She believed that she couldpete with Avril in her heyday in the summer, but now, the summer was too weak to even withstand a single blow!

 Chapter 293. Senior Sister

    <h4>Chapter 293. Senior Sister</h4>


    "Sister Avril, it''s best if you agree to be my wife. Otherwise, I will spank youter!"


    "You''re courting death!" Avril finally couldn''t take it anymore. It turned into a ck shadow and jumped towards Summer, striking her chest with its palm.


    He was pped away by Avril before he could even react. Hended heavily on the grass, spitting out another mouthful of blood. Avril''s underling had obviously been merciful, because Avril didn''t really want to kill Summer.


    "Can you admit defeat now?" Avril stared at the summer sky with a cold expression.


    Summer sat up from the ground and said to herself, "It''s really too embarrassing to be sent flying by his future wife."


    Xia Zhi took out a silver needle from his pocket and stuck it on his head. Then he looked at Avril and said, "Future wife and sister, you embarrass your husband, so you will be punished. I''ve decided to spank you three times!"


    Before she finished her sentence, Summer had already disappeared. Avril was about to scold her, but she suddenly felt a sense of danger closing in on her. She quickly moved away, and at the same time, threw a punch towards the direction of the danger, but the punch only hit the air.


    However, the danger still followed her like a shadow. Avril was even more surprised that although she could sense that summer was right beside her, she could not clearly see where he was, and she could also sense that danger was always right beside her, but she was still unable to discover where the danger came from. The only thing she could do was to constantly move her body and attack in all directions at the same time.


    "Pah!" A crisp sound rang out, and Avril felt a burning pain on her left hip. At the same time, Avril heard Summer''s voice, "First hit!"


    "Summer, are you really looking to die?" Avril was both embarrassed and annoyed. She had never been spanked in her life, not to mention being spanked by a man!


    "Pah!" Another crisp sound. Avril felt a burning sensation on her right hip. The voice came again in the summer. "The second hit!"


    "Summer, I will kill you!" Avril was on the verge of going crazy. How was this an expert? She was a hooligan! No wonder he could do such a thing to Isabe!


    "Pah!" Another crisp sound. Avril felt pain on her butt, and heard that disgusting voice again in the summer, "Future wife and sister, it''s been three times!"


    Suddenly, Avril felt the dangerous aura disappear, and Summer was about three meters away from her. She looked at Avril with a smile, "Avril, are you my wife now?"


    Mu Ha, who was standing at the side, was dumbfounded. Wasn''t he so weak that he couldn''t even withstand a single blow during the summer? How did he be so powerful all of a sudden? Could it be that he had been pretending all along? However, no matter how she looked at him, it didn''t seem like he was faking it. At the very least, she was certain that he had been beaten to the point of spitting blood. That was absolutely true.


    Avril suddenly raised its arms and shot two cold stars towards Summer.


    "Flying knife?" Xia Zhi let out a soft "eh?" and shed over. However, before he could steady himself, two throwing daggers came flying at him at an even faster speed than the previous two.


    Xia Yan dodged it again, but just like before, he still wasn''t able to stand firm. The throwing knives came again, this time, it was four throwing knives.


    Just when Summer was about to dodge, Avril waved both of its hands. A dozen knives shot out in quick session, but they were not aimed at Xia''s body, but at his surroundings, blocking off all directions of his escape.


    Mu Ha, who was watching from the side, was stunned. The Night Elves were indeed well-deserved of their reputation. Just this unique skill alone could not be easily dodged in this world. Mu Ha knew her own limitations and definitely could not dodge it.


    "Hubby, be careful!" Mu Ha couldn''t help but shout out a warning, even though she subconsciously thought that Xia should be able to avoid the flying daggers, she still couldn''t help but notice Xia standing there without moving.


    The throwing knives arrived in the blink of an eye. Although a total of ten throwing knives shot out several times, they arrived in front of Xia Chen at almost the same time, Mu Ha unconsciously held his breath, and his heart seemed to jump to his throat. Just when she was thinking about how Xia Ye would dodge these throwing knives, she suddenly realized that Xia Xia still didn''t move, he simply didn''t dodge at all.


    Xia Chen stretched out both of his hands at the same time, grabbing the first four flying knives at an extremely fast speed, while the ten or so knives behind him flew over at the same time, sticking close to his body. Although it seemed very dangerous, in reality, these flying knives behind Xia Chen didn''t pose any threat to him.


    A cold light shed, and a knife appeared in Avril''s hand. However, this time, it was not a throwing knife, but a de that looked like a dagger but was slightly longer than a dagger. Avril held onto the dagger and rushed towards Summer.


    A cold light shed and Avril stabbed out dozens of times in the air, forming a made of des that flew in the direction of Summer.


    Summer''s expression became strange. He didn''t fight back. He was just strolling leisurely on the grass. Although his movements seemed slow, he managed to avoid Avril''s attacks.


    Avril gradually realized that something was wrong. Every time she attacked, her opponent seemed to be able to predict where her attack would being from. Even before she started her attack, Summer had already dodged it.


    "My future wife and sister, from whom did you learn your knife skills?" Xia asked suddenly.


    It was a pity that Avril didn''t want to answer him. She just increased the tempo of her attacks. Mu Ha, who was watching from the side, could no longer see Avril''s movements clearly. He could only feel the sword gleam.


    Once again, Mu Ha was worried. Would Summer be able to withstand Avril''s powerful attack?


    "Ugh ¡­" With a groan, the saber light disappeared.


    Mu Ha wiped his eyes before he finally dared to believe what he was seeing. Avril who was in full flight just now had fallen to the ground. The summer who had been hiding was now right next to Avril, pressing Avril under his body. Then, he actually kissed Avril.


    It was unknown if Avril was trying to dodge or not, but the moment Avril was about to be kissed, Summer rolled off Avril''s body and Mu Ha could clearly see a cold light shooting out from Avril''s lips. There was a hidden weapon in Avril''s mouth!


    "The saber that is hidden in his lips is indeed the ultimate skill of second master!" Xia stood up and looked at Avril with a strange look, "How did you be proficient in my second master''s sabresmanship?"


    Upon hearing that, Avril''s face turned red with anger, "What did you say? You said that the saber technique I just used belongs to your second master? "


    "That''s right, I actually learned all those de techniques you just mentioned. Hmm, actually I''m a bit more skilled than you, so, I already know where you will attack me, they are not even a threat to me." Xia said while staring at Avril. "That''s strange, second master never said he taught his sabresmanship to anyone else. Are you second master''s former wife?" "That''s not right, you look to be around the same age as me, and you are also a virgin. How could you be the second master''s wife?"


    "What are you talking about?" Avril almost wanted to strangle him, but at this moment, she realized that summer was indeed very strong. She thought that defeating summer was going to be an easy task, but she didn''t expect that she would lose even after trying everything she could to win against Summer.


    "Could it be that you are my Second Master''s daughter? But second master has already been on the mountain for twenty years, so he shouldn''t be able to teach you saber skills. It''s really weird, so where the hell did you learn it from? " The more he thought about it in the summer, the more confused he became.


    "Is your so-called Second Master the God of Death, that bastard Aaron?" Avril asked word by word.


    Godkiller Allen?


    Hearing this name, Mu Ha was shocked. Twenty years ago, he was the world''s number one assassin, and at that time he was reputed as the legend of the world of assassins. That was why he had the name of god of death.


    Xia Keke was stunned. "Hey, you really know my Second Master? Aiya, so your surname is Ai, are you really my second master''s daughter? "


    Mu Han could not help but feel excited. No wonder he was so powerful in the summer, he was the disciple of God yer!


    Avril became even more excited. "Where is that bastard Aaron?"


    "You didn''t deny it. It seems like you really are the daughter of the Second Master. So you''re my senior sister, that''s perfect. The Head Teacher said that the Senior Sister was born to be my wife. So, you will be my wife in the future." Xia Zhi said with a bright smile, "However, Senior Sister, although Second Master is a bastard, you are his daughter, so calling him a bastard is not a good idea."


    "Shut up!" "Tell me, where is that bastard Aaron?"


    "Senior Sister, do you really want to see my Second Master?" Xia asked.


    Before Avril could reply, Xia Keke giggled, "It''s actually very simple. You''re my wife now. When I bring you back to the mountain, you''ll be able to see my Second Master."


    Avril''s fists were clenched tight, and its eyes were once again emitting a cold light. The biting cold murderous aura once again wrapped around her. She red fiercely at Summer, as if she wanted to swallow him up with her murderous aura.


    At this moment, Mu Ha felt suffocated. Avril''s murderous aura made her unable to breathe.

 Chapter 294. Sequelae

    <h4>Chapter 294. Seque</h4>


    Although Avril''s killing intent had given Mu Ha a lot of pressure, it didn''t have any effect on the summer. He continued to look at Avril with a smile, admiring her curvaceous body.


    "I wille back for you!" Avril''s murderous aura suddenly disappeared. It was only a blink of an eye before it disappeared into the darkness of the night.


    "Hey, Senior Sister, don''t run!" Xia Xia couldn''t help but shout out, but didn''t chase after her, only muttering, "Women indeed often go back on their word. Mei Er is like this, senior sister is the same."


    Merry had run away from the bowling alley in the morning, and now that Avril had run away from the golf course, it was only for a day that the two women had sneaked away, which made the summer a little sad. It seemed that the next time he saw them, he would have to find a way to prevent them from running away.


    Mu Ha let out a long breath. Ever since Avril appeared, she had been under a lot of pressure. Now that Avril had finally left, she could finally free herself from this pressure.


    Quickly sweeping her eyes over the five corpses on thewn, Mu Ha felt an indescribable feeling in her heart. These people should have been dealing with the real traitors, not someone like her who had never betrayed the country, and definitely not someone who was not even close to being traitorous during the summer. Until now, she still couldn''t understand why that person, as the leader of the dragon group, would be so obsessed with assassinating the summer.


    Was it because the summer was the disciple of the god of death, Ellen?


    This thought had just appeared in Mu Ha''s mind, but she immediately dismissed it. She was sure that that person did not know of Xia Xia''s identity. If he did, he would have told her about it righteously.


    "Wife, let''s go." Summer''s voice rang in Muhan''s ears, interrupting his thoughts.


    When he turned around, Mu Ha was surprised. "Hubby, are you alright?"


    Summer, who had seemed full of energy just a moment ago, had already turned abnormally pale, her body on the verge of copse. Only now did she remember that the voice she heard earlier in the summer was actually very weak.


    "It''s fine. Let''s hurry back to Little Qiao. Big Sister Meng can help me." Summer took a step toward Muha, and suddenly she was on top of him, falling.


    Although she did not know why the summer had suddenly be so powerful, Mu Ha had already understood that the weakness of the summer before Avril''s appearance was not an act. Furthermore, his current physical condition was clearly worse than Avril''s appearance, and she had to leave immediately with the summer, otherwise, if another opponent like Avril appeared, both Avril and Mu Ha would definitely die!


    Thinking of this, Mu Ha simply picked up Xia Chen and ran out of the golf course. When he saw his Audi Q7, he finally let out a sigh of relief.


    He opened the door and carried Xia into the car. He quickly started the car and left the Jiangdong Golf Club.


    It was unknown how many red lights and cars he passed, but he almost caused several traffic idents. In the end, he ran from the west side of Jianghai City to the east side of the city in less than a quarter of an hour, returning to the Qiao family.


    Before the car came to a stop, Mu Ha quickly saw Xia Xia Chen get up and rush into Qiao Qiao''s vi. He shouted loudly, "Sister Meng, Sister Meng, where are you?"


    In this vi, Liu Meng''s face looked the youngest, but without a doubt, she was the oldest. So everyone called Liu Meng that, even Mu Ha who just arrived was no exception.


    "What?" I''m bathing! " Liu Meng walked out of the bathroom and grumbled unhappily.


    But immediately, Liu Meng saw the summer in Mu Ha''s arms and hastily ran over. "Ah, little scoundrel, what''s wrong with you?"


    Unfortunately, Summer was unable to answer her, because by this time, Summer had already passed out.


    "Big Sister Meng, my husband said that you can help him. Do you know how to help him?" Mu Ha asked anxiously.


    "Oh, I see." Liu Meng carried Xia Xia away from Mu Ha''s arms and quickly went upstairs to her bedroom.


    Mu Ha also hurriedly followed, but when she wanted to enter the room, she was blocked by Liu Meng.


    "What are you doing here?" Liu Meng looked at Mu Ha with a strange expression. "I''m sleeping with Little Rascal!"


    Mu Ha was stunned. "Sister Meng, you said that you can help him, but you''re just sleeping with him?"


    "That''s right, every time this little rascal felt unwell in the past, he always came to sleep with me." Liu Meng nodded and then pushed Mu Hai out, "Okay, we''re going to bed, so don''t bother me anymore!"


    Although Mu Ha was a little doubtful, she could only believe Liu Meng''s words. She turned around and went back downstairs to the living room. However, she was unable to calm down no matter how hard she tried.


    Even though it wasn''t the first time she had been saved in the summer, there hadn''t been any injuries in the summer before. Furthermore, those few times were easy for the summer to aplish, but tonight was different. In order to save her in the summer, not only was she seriously injured, she had nearly lost her life.


    Before this, she had felt only that summer was strong, that summer was a man who could protect her, and that although there had been some rather intimate behavior between them, for her it had been a kind of obedience to him, not a heartfelt willingness.


    In fact, Muha had always thought that the summer only saw her as a beautiful toy, because she was beautiful, which was why he had saved her time and time again. But tonight, when the summer had almost saved her with his life, she suddenly realized that this man who called her his wife might actually have regarded her as his wife.


    "Sister Ha, what happened?" Qiao Qiao went downstairs. Clearly, Mu Ha''s shout had rmed her.


    "My husband is injured. He''s with Sister Meng now." Mu Ha said honestly.


    "Injured?" Qiao Qiao''s face slightly changed. "Is it very serious?"


    "I don''t know either." Mu Ha shook his head. "He said that Big Sister Meng can help him, but she just carried him into her room to sleep. I don''t know if she can really help him."


    "Since husband said so, then it''s alright." Qiao Qiao gently exhaled, "Big sister Ha, there aren''t many people in this world that can injure my husband. In the end, who could injure him?"


    "Those people ¡­" Mu Ha thought of those four strange masters and slightly frowned. He then shook his head. "I don''t know who they are, but my husband seems to already know that I have to wait for my husband to wake up before I can ask him."


    "Since that''s the case, then Sis Jia, you should rest properly and wait for your husband to wake up first." Qiao Qiao did not pursue the matter any further. After saying those words, she got up and went back upstairs.


    Mu Ha didn''t rest well that night. She was worried about her injuries in the summer and worried that the dragon group woulde after her at full strength. Her mind was in a mess, and it wasn''t until dawn that she finally managed to fall asleep.


    "Sister Ha, Sister Ha, wake up!" After sleeping for an unknown amount of time, Mu Ha was awoken. He opened his eyes and discovered that Zhao Qingqing was anxiously shaking her.


    "What''s wrong? Hubby, what''s wrong? " A feeling of foreboding rose in Mu Ha''s heart, and he jumped up from the bed.


    Zhao Qingqing was stunned, "Sister Ha, master is fine. He''s fooling around in bed with Sister Meng, that''s why I''m looking for you!"


    Mu Ha heaved a sigh of relief. "Is husband really alright?"


    "What''s wrong with Master? He''s so amazing!" Zhao Qingqing felt a little strange. "Sister Ha, wake up quickly. Otherwise, we''ll all be busy in a few days!"


    "What do you mean?" Muha felt a little dizzy.


    "Aiya, Sister Ha, I heard from Sister Feng''er thatst time when Master was like this, he slept with Sister Meng for ten days. We should quickly take advantage of Sister Meng to practice martial arts, otherwise, when Sister Meng doesn''t sleep anymore andes back to train, we will be beaten up again, right?" Zhao Qingqing quickly said.


    Mu Ha was stunned. "That''s it?"


    "Big Sister Ha, look at what you''re saying, this is our top priority right now. Big Sister Feng''er and Little Sister Huang''er are already waiting for us in the training room. Hurry and get up!" Zhao Qingqing wanted to pull Mu Ha up as she spoke.


    "Alright, I''ll just get up." Mu Ha was a bit helpless. To her, the most important thing right now was to wake up in the summer, but since she was awakened by Zhao Qing Qing Qing, it was impossible for her to fall asleep.


    In this way, Mu Ha and Zhao Qing and Qiao Feng''er began to practice the so-called ''female beating technique'', day and night, for the next few days. Qiao Feng''er and Qiao Feng''er also taught the ''Misty Steps'' to Mu Ha and Zhao Qing Qing, telling them to hurry up and practice because Liu Meng also knew how to use the ''Floating Steps'', and if they didn''t know how to use it, they would only be beaten to death.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the morning of the fourth day. Qiao Feng''er had made breakfast and brought it to the table, then went upstairs to call Qiao Qiao and Qiao Feng''er to eat breakfast. When she returned to the table, she was immediately dumbfounded.


    He saw Xia Chen and Liu Meng sitting at the dining table, wolfing down their breakfast. In the blink of an eye, all five of them were wiped clean.


    "Feng''er, is there anything else to eat? I''m so hungry! " Liu Meng turned her head to look at Qiao Fenger with an aggrieved expression.


    "Uh, I''ll do it right away." Qiao Feng''er finally reacted. If she had known that these two super experts were awake, she would not have made breakfast and would have gone out to buy them.


    Poor Qiao Feng''er had cooked breakfast for an hour this morning. She still couldn''t understand how these two people could eat so much. Their stomachs were only that big, how could they possibly hold so much stuff?

 Chapter 295. Young Master Zhao

    <h4>Chapter 295. Young Master Zhao</h4>


    "Oh, I''m full. I''m going back to sleep!" Liu Meng was finally satisfied as she rubbed her stomach. Then, she stood up and went upstairs. She said, "Little Scoundrel, you''re not allowed toe with me. Every time you sleep with me, I can''t sleep well."


    Summer was very obedient and did not follow, but the main reason was that he was still eating.


    After a few minutes, Summer finally put down her chopsticks and looked at Mu Ha strangely. "My wife, although I know I''m very handsome and my posture when eating is extremely handsome, you don''t have to stare at me all morning?"


    "How shameless." Zhao Qingqing muttered in her heart. This master really didn''t know his own limits. He was clearly not handsome at all, and the way he ate was even less handsome. He was simply like a hungry ghost pouncing on its food. How could he be considered handsome?


    "Hubby, are you really alright?" Mu Ha''s pretty face reddened slightly, and then she asked softly.


    "Of course I''m fine. How could I be fine?" Summer giggled. In fact, he had almost recoveredst night, but he and Liu Meng had a double cultivation, so he had to wake up this morning. He was full of energy now, but Liu Meng was tired and went to sleep after filling her stomach.


    Seeing that Mu Ha was still looking at him, Xia Xia Keke giggled, "Wifey, if you don''t believe me, I''m fine, you cane and try!"


    "How?" Muhan asked.


    "Wife, I remember that you haven''t danced for me to see, now give me a dance, then you can know that I''m fine." Xia Xia Keke giggled as she said.


    Zhao Qingqing, who was at the side, was a little confused. "Teacher, why did Sister Ha give you a dance and know that you''re alright?"


    Mu Ha''s pretty face turned red. This perverted husband was seriously here! He had only just woken up and was already having ideas on her.


    Zhao Qingqing didn''t know, but Mu Ha knew that this summer he wanted her to do more than just an ordinary dance. It was the striptease he had promised her at Sun Xin Xin Xin''s house that day, and if she did do it in front of him, then he would know what he was going to do next. It was said that doing that kind of thing by a man consumed a lot of energy, so it was enough to prove that he was alright.


    "He probably wants Big Sis Jia to perform a mboyant dance for him to see." Qiao Feng''er muttered to herself. She had actually guessed correctly.


    "Wow, master, don''t tell me you want to y SM with Sister Jia like you did that night?" Zhao Qingqing shouted in an exaggerated manner.


    "Qing Qing, what nonsense are you talking about?" Mu Ha blushed a little. She had only been beaten up on the butt, how could this be considered ying SM?


    "Sis Ha, it''s alright. These days, homosexuals are not a disgrace, and SM is nothing." Zhao Qingqing had aforting look on her face, but the more she described it, the darker it became. In the end, the way Qiao Feng''er and Qiao Feng''er looked at summer had already changed. This big pervert actually had such an evil hobby?


    Mu Ha red at Zhao Qingqing and smiled charmingly at her. "Hubby, do you really want to see me dance?"


    "Of course it''s true." Summer nodded quickly.


    "Then I''ll go and show you now." Muhan stood up.


    "Okay, remember when you promised to give me a bathing suit." The summer warned,


    Qiao Feng''er silently cursed the summer in her heart. This pervert really had Mu Ha dance for him.


    Mu Ha couldn''t help feeling embarrassed. "Hubby, the clothes you bought for me are not here."


    "It''s alright, let''s go to the big sister police flower''s home to get it." Summer had obviously made up her mind to let Muha dance in his bathing suit.


    Muhan hesitated a moment, then nodded. "Very well, we''ll go get it now."


    Seeing the two of them walking out so intimately, Zhao Qingqing couldn''t help but remind them, "Ah, Master, please don''t fool around at Sister Bing Bing''s house. Bing Bing will get angry."


    Mu Ha drove the Audi Q7 out of the Qiao household and then stopped the car.


    "Wife, why did you stop the car?" Xia Keke curiously asked.


    "Hubby, there''s something I want to tell you." "I''ve been thinking for the past few days that when you wake up, I''ll tell you everything. It''s only because I have some scruples with Little Qiao that I can''t tell you about it until now."


    "Wife, if you have something to say then say itter. Let''s go to sister''s house to get your swimsuit, and then you can dance for me. After that, it won''t be toote to talk about it!" What interested him most in the summer was Muhan''s striptease.


    "Hubby, don''t worry. If you want to see it, I can show it to you every night in your favorite clothes, but this is very important. I must let you know who your enemy is."


    "Wife, this is what you said. You''re not allowed to go back on your words!" Summer was delighted to hear that Muhan was willing to strip for him every night.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go back on my word." Mu Ha was a bit helpless. "Hubby, can you listen to what I have to say now?"


    Summer finally nodded. "Alright, wife, you can speak now."


    "Hubby, do you remember the first time we met, it was because of yourputer?" Muhan asked.


    "Of course I remember!" Summer nodded. The first time hisputer had been hacked, it had left a deep impression on him. How could he not remember?


    Then heined, "Where did the little demon go? You''re still not back after so long? Did she forget that she''s my wife? "


    "Hubby, I''m afraid Yao will not being back for the time being." Mu Ha sighed. She and Yao Yao were sisters, she actually wanted to see Yao Yao more than anyone else. However, she was very clear that it was already unknown whether she would be able to see Yao Yao in the future.


    Pausing for a moment, Mu Ha continued, "Hubby, the reason why Yao Yao ckened yourputer that time was because she used Qiao Qiao''s husband''s online name to chat with you. At that time, Yao Yao searched for Qiao Qiao''s online name and found your online name, so she wanted to y with you. Of course, this is only a small matter, what I want to tell you is that the reason why Yao Yao searched for Qiao''s name was not because we were bored, but because we came to Jianghai City to search for Qiao."


    "The target is Little Qiao?" Summer finally took the matter seriously. "Wife, what do you mean by this?"


    "The reason that I and Tian Tian havee to the sea is to carry out the mission given to us by the leader of the dragon group. This mission is to cooperate with Lin Zi Hao and seize the Qiao family''s property!" "And as the most important member of the Qiao family, little Qiao is naturally our most important target."


    Seeing that he did not say anything in the summer, Mu Ha continued, "Of course, this matter is actually Lin Zihao''s responsibility, and I am ordered to be engaged to Lin Zihao, bing his fianc¨¦e. On one hand, this is a kind of reward for Lin Zihao, because Lin Zihao really likes me, and on the other hand, it is also more convenient for me to be Lin Zihao''s fianc¨¦e. As for Yao Yao, she is mainly here to y, and also to use her hacking techniques to gather information on the Qiao family."


    As he said this, Mu Ha shook his head and smiled sweetly, "I just didn''t expect you to appear out of nowhere and snatch me away, thus disrupting Lin Zi Hao''s ns. Perhaps because of this, until now, the Qiao family is still safe and sound."


    "With me here, the Qiao family will definitely be fine." Summer saidzily.


    "Hubby, little Qiao has been assassinated a few times recently, right?" Muhan asked.


    "That''s right, the Shadow Squad did it, but it doesn''t matter. Once I be the leader of the Shadow Squad, no one will dare toe and kill Little Qiao." Xia Chen nodded and said.


    Mu Ha pondered for a moment and said, "I once asked Lin Zihao how he nned to deal with the Qiao family, he said, if the Qiao family now has no Qiao Qiao, they will not be able to withstand a single blow. Although I am not sure if this is an assassin hired by Lin Zihao, but I think it is very likely that it is him."


    "Is he really that idiot?" He naturally did not want Qiao Qiao to be constantly threatened by the assassins of the Shadow Squad. If he could find that employer, he would naturally have ways to get his employer to cancel the entrustment. That way, Qiao Qiao would naturally be safe.


    "Hubby, Lin Zihao was the leader of the Four Young Masters in Jianghai in the past, and his father is also the secretary of the provincial government in Pinghai. In the eyes of ordinary people, his influence is unrivalled in the entire Jianghai, but I must tell you, in many big cities like Jianghai, there are people like Lin Zihao who are working for him, can you imagine how powerful that person is now?" When Mu Ha said these words, his expression was very solemn.


    However, Xia Chen didn''t seem to care at all, "Wife, I don''t think it matters for a small figure like Lin Zihao. Even if he had a hundred and eighty men like him, he still wouldn''t be a big shot."


    Pausing for a moment, Xia Chen then said, "My wife, just tell me the name of that team leader from the Dragon Group. When I have time, I''ll go find him and get rid of him."


    Mu Ha was speechless. She had said so much, but it was all for nothing.


    "His name is Zhao Gongzi." Mu Ha finally said the man''s name, "The citizen''s son, Sang Zi. But in the capital, everyone calls him Young Master Zhao. In private, he has the title of the number one young master in the capital. He is only thirty years old this year, but he has maintained his name for fifteen years!"


    "Beijing is too far away." Summer said to herself, "It looks like I''ll have to take a while to get rid of him."


    Mu Ha was at his wit''s end this time. It seemed that no matter how good her words were, he wouldn''t care about her in the summer.


    "Wife, let''s go find that idiot Lin Zihao first. I have to ask him, is he the one who got the assassin to assassinate Little Qiao?" Summer decided to give up watching Muha striptease for the time being. Although watching his wife striptease was very important, his wife''s safety was more important, so he picked up his cell phone and dialed the cold number.


    "Sister and wife of the police, is that idiot Lin Zihao still locked up in your police station?" Xia asked as soon as the phone was connected.


    "You''re awake?" Icy Cold obviously knew that she had fainted in the summer. She then said, "Lin Zhenhao was released a long time ago."

 Chapter 296. The Threat of Lin Zihao

    <h4>Chapter 296. The Threat of Lin Zihao</h4>


    Hearing these cold words, Xia Xia Xia immediately became depressed, "Big sister and wife of the police, why did you let Lin Zihao go?"


    "Ye Mengyun changed her confession and said she was Lin Zihao''s girlfriend. They were only ying games that day, so it was not an attempted rape. Other than letting him go, what else can I do?" He said coldly.


    "Then do you know where that idiot Lin Zihao is?" he asked in the summer.


    "How would I know?" Icy Cold was a little unhappy. "I''m busy. I don''t want to chat with you anymore!"


    He didn''t want to chat anymore, so he immediately hung up.


    "I was watching TV a few days ago. After the call between his wife and husband, what kind of Goodbye died? Why did sister Hua Li hang up so straightforwardly every time she was irresponsible?" Summer muttered to herself, a little dissatisfied.


    Mu Ha was at a loss whether tough or to cry. What did Goodbye die for?


    "Hubby, why don''t we go find Lin Zihao next time?" Mu Ha saw how depressed Xia Chen was and suggested in a soft voice.


    "No, I have to kill this bastard today!" Summer is bad. Is it easy for him to turn Lin Zi Hao into a rapist? In the end, he only slept for a short while. That bastard Lin Zihao actually ran out from the police station. This was practically provoking him.


    "Then, husband, do you want me to call Lin Zihao and ask him out?" "If I call him, he''ll show up."


    "Pah!" As soon as he said that, he was pulled down on to hisp by Summer, who pped her hard on the hip.


    "Hubby, why did you hit my ce again?" Mu Ha was extremely embarrassed and a bit wronged in his heart. She was kind and wanted to help him share his worries, why did she get beaten up?


    "You''re my wife, you actually want to seduce another man? Of course I''ll spank you." Xia Zhi confidently said.


    Mu Ha felt even more wronged. "Hubby, I don''t want to seduce other men!"


    "You called Lin Zihao, just to lure him over. Isn''t that called seducing a man?" The summer was displeased, and the palm was raised again, mming down heavily.


    "Hmm ¡­" The pain and strange feelinging from her buttocks made Mu Ha involuntarily moan. Her pretty face instantly turned blood-red, and her voice also instantly became iparably charming: "Hubby, stop hitting me. I know I''m wrong, I just want to help you!"


    "It''s good as long as you know your mistake. I''ll go kill that bastard Lin Zihao first, then I''ll go home and punish you." Summer finally let go of Mu Ha and dialed Qiao Donghai''s number.


    "Did you wake up in the summer?" Qiao Donghai answered the phone and said this.


    "Do you know where that bastard Lin Zihao is now?" he asked in the summer.


    "Are you looking for Lin Zi Hao?" Qiao Donghai was a little surprised. "That bastard was released to the police station the day before yesterday and then went home. I don''t know where he is now, but I can find out for you immediately."


    "Then quickly check and tell me when you find it." Summer said quickly, and hung up.


    Hai Jiang building.


    Tiannan Group Chairman''s Office.


    The young and beautiful chairman, Ye Mengying, sat at her desk, looking at the sales figures from the Sales Department showing thepany''s sales figures for the past week. She couldn''t help but reveal a smile on her face.


    A week ago, after the press conference, the South Sky Group had immediately brought the Little Beauty line of cosmetics back into the market. As expected, the cosmetics were sold as soon as they were put on the market.


    Everyone had a love for beauty. The miraculous effect of the Little Beauty line''s cosmetics made everyone want to buy a bottle for a try. Not only women, but many men also bought one.


    The sales of the Little Beauty line of cosmetics had also unwittingly brought about the sales of other products in the South Sky Group. In just a short week, the South Sky Group had not only solved the cosmetics crisis, but had also brought the reputation of the South Sky Group to a whole new level. This way, Ye Mengying, the new chairman, would have gained the recognition of the entire South Sky Group.


    "Miss Ye." Ye Mengying''s assistant, Zhu Qin, walked in, "Ye Mengyun came. She said she wanted to see you. The security asked me to ask you. Do you want her toe in?"


    "What is she doing here?" Ye Mengying slightly frowned.


    "I don''t know, but I heard she brought someone with her." Zhu Qin replied.


    "Who did you bring?" Her intuition told her that Ye Mengyun hade with ill intentions.


    "It seems to be that Lin Zi Hao." Zhu Qin''s expression was a bit strange, but the reason was very simple. Even she knew that Lin Zhenhao had attempted rape Ye Mengyun.


    "Let them in!" Ye Mengying thought for a while and made a decision. She wanted to see what Ye Mengying and Lin Zihao wanted to do.


    The matter of Lin Zihao raping Ye Mengyun in public was spread around Jianghai City on the second day by people, but no one knew who spread it intentionally. However, many people suspected that it was Qiao Donghai, because everyone now knew that Qiao Donghai had enmity with Lin Zihao, and Qiao Donghai had the ability to spread the news about it in a short period of time. Most importantly, most people would not dare to spread it, but Qiao Donghai did not dare to offend the Lin family.


    However, someone had told her yesterday that Lin Zi Hao had been released, and Ye Meng Yun was now Lin Zi Hao''s girlfriend. At that time, she had realized that Lin Zi Hao and Ye Meng Yun must have made some sort of deal, and now that the both of them had appeared in the South Sky Group, it was most likely not a good thing.


    Not longter, Ye Mengyun appeared in Ye Mengying''s office holding Lin Menghao''s arm. Ye Mengyun had obviously been carefully dressed up, but unfortunately, no matter how she dressed, she would lose all color in front of Ye Mengying.


    "If you have something to say, then say it. I''m very busy." Ye Mengying didn''t even bother to invite them to sit down. Instead, she looked a little annoyed.


    "Ye Mengying, what''s with your attitude?" Ye Mengyun was very angry.


    "It''s already a very good attitude for me to let you in." Ye Mengying lightly said, "I will give you a minute. If you continue to talk nonsense, I will ask the security to invite you out."


    "Ye Mengying, don''t be too arrogant!" Ye Mengyun was so angry that her face turned red.


    Ye Mengying looked at her watch and lightly said, "There are still 45 seconds."


    "You!" Ye Mengyun was so angry that she wanted to throw a tantrum, but at this moment, Lin Zihao opened his mouth, "Mengyun, let me say it."


    Lin Zihao took a small step forward, smiled at Ye Mengying and said, "Director Ye, actually, our purpose foring here is very simple. Meng Yun wants to take back her cosmeticspany, that is her hard work."


    "And if I refuse?" Ye Mengying asked.


    "Director Ye, Meng Yun''s cosmeticspany is only a small part of therge South Sky Group. You don''t need to get into an argument with us over this, do you?" Lin Zihao smiled slightly, "There is an old saying that goes'' benevolence brings wealth ''. You should be able to understand this saying, right?"


    "Mr. Lin, I''m not very smart, so why don''t you just say it directly. If I don''t agree to your conditions, what do you want to do?" Ye Mengying asked leisurely.


    "Ye Mengying, if you don''t want people toe here every day to collect taxes or check the sanitary conditions of the hidden trouble in the fire department, then quickly return mypany to me!" Ye Mengyun coldly snorted and said.


    "Is this your method?" Ye Mengying looked at Lin Zihao with disdain, "Don''t you think this method is too despicable?"


    I think Director Ye should be very clear that I only need one phone call, and yourpany will close from time to time to rectify the situation. I think, you don''t want to bear all these unnecessary losses, do you? "


    "So you''re threatening me?" A trace of coldness appeared on Ye Mengying''s beautiful face.


    "Director Ye, you''re wrong, we were only discussing this matter peacefully with you." Lin Zihao shook his head, "Of course, if Director Ye doesn''t believe what I''ve said, I can confirm it with you."


    "There''s no need for that. He''s the dignified son of the secretary of the provincial government. Of course he has the ability to do that." Ye Mengying''s tone was full of ridicule, "It''s just that, I want to remind you, our South Sky Group has always been an upright and honestpany. For so many years, this is not the first time we''ve encountered such a threat."


    "Director Ye, I have heard of the methods that Mr. Ye used in the past. However, this is a society governed by the rule ofw, everything that I have done is within thew. If Director Ye were to use illegal means, I''m afraid that he would only bring trouble upon himself." Lin Zihao calmly said.


    "Then there''s no need for Mister Lin to worry." Ye Mengying waved her hand, "If you two have finished your nonsense, then you may leave now."


    "Ye Mengying, what do you mean by this?" Ye Mengyun was very angry, "You want to send me away just like that? You want to fight to the death, don''t you? "


    "Director Ye, do you really not want to have a good chat with us?" Lin Zihao frowned slightly.


    "Mr. Lin, you can call me right now. If ourpany really closes down, I can have a few days off." Ye Mengying smiled indifferently, "These days, I haven''t been able to apany my husband properly. If you can give me the opportunity to do so, I will be very grateful."


    "Director Ye, are you threatening me?" Lin Zihao''splexion slightly changed. That day, Ye Mengying had publicly dered that she was her fiance in front of so many reporters. Now, everyone knew that the husband that Ye Mengying had mentioned was actually in the summer.


    "Mr. Lin, did I threaten you?" Ye Mengying was surprised.

 Chapter 297. Ive always kept a low profile

    <h4>Chapter 297. I''ve always kept a low profile</h4>


    "Director Ye, don''t think that I''m really afraid of summer!" Being in the police station for a few days was something he had never experienced in his entire life. Even though there was no evidence, Lin Zihao was certain that he had done something to him during the summer.


    Ye Mengying revealed a strange smile, "So Mr. Lin is afraid of my husband. Thank you for reminding me, but I really didn''t know about this!"


    Ye Mengying really wasn''t using the summer to threaten Lin Ziehao. She was just casually saying that she wanted to spend some time with him, but she didn''t expect him to misunderstand her. This made her a little curious, what did he do to Lin Ziehao in the summer?


    Lin Zihao''s eyes shot out an angry look, "Boss Ye, I will let you know that there are many people in this world who can treat him!"


    "Actually, you don''t need to let me know. You just need to let my husband know." Ye Mengying had a strange expression on her face, "Can you tell him yourself if you turn around?"


    "Hey, Lin Zihao, you idiot. Why are you looking for my beautiful big sister?" A discontented voice sounded out from behind Lin Zihao, and this voice could be said to be unforgettable.


    Lin Zihao and Ye Mengyun turned around almost at the same time, and saw Mu Ha standing at the doorway.


    "Summer, let me tell you, you won''t be arrogant for too long!" Lin Zi Hao gritted his teeth as he looked at Xia Zhi, as if he wanted to eat her alive.


    "Am I very arrogant?" Summer wondered. "I''ve always kept a low profile."


    Ye Mengying couldn''t help but smile. If summer could be considered low-key, then there wouldn''t be many people in this world who wouldn''t keep a low profile.


    "That''s right, husband, you''ve always been very low-key." Mu Ha, on the other hand, agreed. In her opinion,pared to his super powers during the summer, his actions were indeed considered low-key.


    "Exactly, if I really want to be high-profile, then I should catch that idiot Lin Zihao and bring him to the top of this building, then throw him down." Summer was pleased with Muhan''s statement.


    "You!" Lin Zihao stared fiercely at the summer, "Did you harm me that day, Night Beauty?"


    "I killed you?" Xia Chen had a strange look on his face, "It was clearly you who were jealous of me having sex with Big Sister Hua and then suddenly lost your temper. Even an ugly woman like Ye Mengyun was raped. Your taste is so terrible, and you still say that I''m harming you?"


    Xia Chen didn''t stop at all and said a long sentence in one breath. Mu Ha and Ye Mengying were stunned, but Ye Mengyun was so angry that her face turned red, "What did you say?"


    "Don''t you understand? "It seems like not only are you ugly, but your ears aren''t good either!" Xia Xia Xinyan looked at Ye Mengyun with a pitiful expression.


    "Hubby, don''t say it like that. It''s not her fault that a person''s parents are ugly. That was born!" Mu Ha giggled as he said this. To be honest, her ability to harm others was not bad.


    "You, you two ¡­" Ye Mengyun was so angry that she couldn''t say anything.


    "Forget it, let''s go!" Lin Zihao pulled Ye Mengyun and wanted to leave.


    "Get lost!" Xia Zhi impatiently waved his hands, "Don''t bother my beautiful big sister here!"


    "Summer, be a bit more polite when you speak!" Lin Zihao red at the summer.


    "Get lost!" Summer red at Lin Zihao. "Otherwise, I''ll throw you out of the window!"


    Polite?


    Summer never knew what courtesy was, and even if he did, he wouldn''t be polite to Lin Zinhao.


    Lin Zimo wanted to say something, but he suddenly felt an invisible force rushing towards him. He had no choice but to step back again and again until he left Ye Mengying''s office.


    "Beautiful sister, there are some people that can''t be courteous to him. Look, I''m a bit fierce, so he obediently scram." Xia Xia Keke giggled as she said to Ye Mengying.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Zi Hao was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He even had the impulse to exin a bit, but in the end, he managed to restrain himself and bitterly turned around to leave.


    "Ye Mengying, you''d better return my cosmeticspany to me immediately, or else I won''t let you off!" Ye Mengyun left a few harsh words and followed Lin Zihao.


    Ye Mengying clearly did not take Ye Mengyun''s words seriously. She just turned around from her desk and walked towards the summer. With a gentle voice, she asked, "Summer, why are you here?"


    "Beautiful sister, actually, I''m here to find that idiot Lin Zihao." Summer told the truth. He had gotten the news from Qiao Donghai and knew that Lin Zi Hao was here, so he and Mu Ha immediately rushed over.


    "Hubby, they''ve already left. Shouldn''t we catch up to them?" Muhan spoke quietly to remind the summer.


    "Oh, good, chase it!" Xia Keke nodded, "Beautiful sister, I''m going to get rid of that idiot Lin Zihao first. I''lle find you next time!"


    After saying that, Xia Chen pulled Mu Ha and ran out of the room, causing Ye Mengying to be stunned for a while, but her heart was a bit confused. Since summer was looking for Lin Ziehao, why did she let Lin Ziehao go after him?


    Ye Mengying naturally didn''t know that in the summer, he just didn''t want to cause her any trouble. This time, he wanted to get rid of Lin Zihao, because if Lin Mengying mysteriously went missing in her office, then someone would definitely look for trouble with Ye Mengying.


    As a good man, he should only solve his wife''s troubles and not his wife''s troubles. He believed himself to be such a good man in the summer, so he did not want to cause any trouble for Ye Mengying.


    Just as Ye Mengyun and Lin Zihao walked out of the Hai Jiang building, Lin Zihao suddenly felt a sudden urge to pee, so he said to Ye Mengyun, "I''m going to the washroom, wait for me for a moment."


    "Then I''ll go to the car and wait for you." Ye Mengyun said.


    "Alright." Lin Zi Hao nodded, turned around and hurriedly returned to the Hai Jiang building, running towards the bathroom.


    Just as he stepped into the bathroom to release the water in his body, Lin Zihao suddenly felt a sharp pain in the back of his head before he fainted.


    Summer appeared silently at Lin Ziehao''s hands, lifting up Lin Ziehao who was about to fall to the ground. Then, she jumped out of the bathroom window and quickly climbed up to the top of Haijiang Building. In the blink of an eye, she was already on the roof of Haijiang Building.


    He casually threw Lin Zi Hao on the ground, waited for a while, and when he saw that Mu Ha hadn''te up yet, he dialed her number. "Wife, why haven''t youe up yet?"


    "Hubby, he went to lock the door on the roof." Mu Ha said helplessly.


    "Is there such a good thing?" Summer had not expected the ce to be locked, but this was a good thing for him, as he could slowly interrogate Lin Zihao on it without anyone noticing.


    Let Muhai go down to the window on the next floor, go down again in the summer, take Muhai to the roof, then kick Lin Zihao in the body.


    "Err ¡­" Lin Zi Hao groaned and opened his eyes. He was a bit confused at first, but then his face changed drastically: "Where is this? What do you want to do? "


    "Wife, this idiot doesn''t know where we are. What should I do?" Summer giggled as she looked at Muha.


    Mu Ha charmingly smiled. "Hubby, then just let him take a look for himself!"


    "Makes sense!" Xia Zhi nodded, suddenly lifting Lin Zi Hao up, stretching his head out from the edge of the roof, "Hey, idiot, look, do you know where it is?"


    "Ahh ¡­" Lin Zihao looked down, and immediately broke out in a cold sweat, unconsciously crying out in rm. It was a pity that this building was so tall, and the people below were also making a ruckus. Even if he was shouting, no one would be able to hear him.


    "Hey, idiot. Can you see it clearly now?" Xia asked.


    "You, what do you want?" Lin Zi Hao tried his best to remain calm, but he could not. His voice was trembling.


    "It''s nothing. I just want to throw you down and see if you die or not." Summer said lightly.


    "You, if you dare kill me, you won''t be able to escape!" Lin Zihao closed his eyes, not daring to look down. Just a single nce from such a high ce would make one feel dizzy.


    Xia Zhi Hao didn''t say anything, but suddenly loosened his grip, causing Lin Zi Hao''s body to immediately fall down.


    "Don''t... "Help ¡­" When he finished, he realized that he had not fallen down. When he looked again, he realized that half of his body was hanging in the air, and the other half was being held by Xia Zhi. Apparently, if he let go in the summer, he would be dead for sure.


    "Idiot, I hate it when people threaten me the most." Summer was dissatisfied. "If you continue to talk nonsense, I''ll throw you down!"


    "You, what exactly do you want?" Lin Zihao''s face turned pale.


    "It''s simple. Contact the people from the Shadow Squad and cancel the request for the assassination of Little Qiao." With a slight tug, Xia Zhi Hao was pulled up and thrown onto the ground once more.


    "What Shadow Squad?" Lin Zihao looked confused. "I didn''t hire anyone to kill Little Qiao, so how can I cancel it?"


    "Forget it, I''ll just throw you down!" Summer was very unhappy, and once again lifted Lin Zi Hao up.


    "Stop, hurry up and stop! I really don''t know anything about the Shadow Squad. I haven''t invited anyone to kill Little Qiao either!" Lin Zihao''s body hung in the air, his face was pale as he shouted anxiously, "How could I possibly kill Little Qiao? Everyone knew that I was very good to little Joe! "


    "Little Joe is my wife. Why do you need to be nice to her?" He then extended his hand out. This way, Lin Zihao was already hanging in the air, "Hey, I''ll give you onest chance. If you cancel the Shadow Squad''s request, I won''t throw you down!"


    "How can you believe that I didn''t hire Joe in the summer?" Lin Zi Hao shouted, "Mu Ha, you know who told me to do this, so you should know, if you really want to kill someone, it''s not going to be my turn to hire a killer right?"


    In his desperation, Lin Zi Hao actually started to ask Mu Ha for help.

 Chapter 298. Jumping off a Building

    <h4>Chapter 298. Jumping off a Building</h4>


    "That''s not necessarily true. Although Zhao Gongzi has the ability to kill, he doesn''t want to interfere in the affairs of your group. If he has to do everything himself, then what does he need you servants for?" Mu Ha snorted, "What''s more, I''ve heard you say before that if the Qiao Family did not have Qiao Qiao, they would not be able to withstand a single blow. Doesn''t this mean that you want Qiao Qiao to die?"


    "No, I never thought of Little Qiao dying. I just wanted Little Qiao to ask for my help in the most helpless of situations. That way, I could control Little Qiao and then thoroughly control the Qiao family." Lin Zi Hao said anxiously, "Mu Ha, you know that Young Master Zhao wants a Qiao family that has Qiao Qiao. Without Qiao Qiao Qiao, the Qiao family is not worth much to Young Master Zhao. They are not worth his money!"


    "Lin Zihao, I don''t know about this." Mu Ha was a bit dissatisfied, but then he turned his head to look at Xia Zhi, "Hubby, hearing him say that, it seems like he really isn''t the one who hired the hitman. How should we deal with him?"


    "Since it''s not him, then there''s no use for him. Just throw him down." After saying that, Xia Zhi casually loosened his grip, causing Lin Zi Hao''s body to fall down.


    "Ahh ¡­" Lin Zihao let out a mournful and terrified scream.


    Mu Ha was stunned for a long time before he finally said, "Hubby, you ¡­ you really threw him down like that?"


    "Why didn''t you throw him aside and keep him? He will die sooner orter anyway. Summer looked kind. "I''m doing it for his own good!"


    Mu Ha was a little dazed. After all, he was the son of the provincial government''s secretary. How could he just throw him to death like that?


    For a moment, Mu Ha was worried, this matter had really blown up, but after thinking about it, in terms of status, Lin Zihao was not evenparable to Li Mingxuan, and in the summer, even Li Mingxuan had been crippled. Now that he had fallen to his death, it was not strange.


    "Huh?" Summer suddenly felt a little strange, why can''t I hear Lin Zi Hao''s voice? Could it be that he was already scared to death in midair? If that was the case, then he was too timid.


    Leaning his head out to take a look, Xia Xia was suddenly stunned, then angrily scolded: "Which bastard is going against me?"


    "What is it?" Mu Ha couldn''t help but ask.


    "That idiot Lin Zihao was rescued!" With his eyesight, he was naturally able to clearly see the situation below. At this moment, Lin Zihao was not in the air performing free fall movements, nor was he on the ground. Instead, he had mysteriously disappeared!


    Mu Ha was stunned for a moment and also ran to the side of the roof. He stuck his head out and looked, and sure enough, he did not see Lin Zi Hao. He could not help but mutter to himself, "Who saved Lin Zi Hao?"


    It was obvious that not many people could rescue Lin Zi Hao under such circumstances. This made Mu Ha mutter to himself, could it be Mei Er?


    Mei Er had been following the summer for a long time. With her skill, she might have been able to rescue Lin Zi Hao the moment he was thrown away. However, Mu Ha couldn''t figure it out, wasn''t Mei Er supposed to be helping the summer?


    "Lin Zihao, this idiot''s luck is really good. Looks like I can''t kill him next time, just strangle him." Summer looked very unhappy.


    "Never mind, hubby, there will be chances in the future. Let''s go first." In fact, in her opinion, it was a good thing that Lin Zi Hao was saved, otherwise, things would really get out of hand and it would be troublesome.


    "Alright, let''s go to the big sister police flower''s house to get some clothes." Although summer was not a good time for him, he did not dwell on this matter. It was fine to let Lin Ziehao live for a few more days.


    A few minutester, Summer and Muhan were out of the Sea River Mansion and in the car, Muhan drove to the cold house.


    After a few kilometers, the road suddenly became unusually congested. The road was filled with cars and people, which made Mu Ha puzzled. It was not the peak hour of the traffic and this ce was not a traffic jam.


    After moving forward like a snail for a few hundred meters, Mu Ha finally understood the reason. He knew that someone in front of him was jumping off a building!


    In front of them was a row of five-storey houses, downstairs were shops, mostly restaurants, and on the balcony of the fourth floor, directly above one of the Chongqing hotpot restaurants, sat a woman with disheveled hair straddling the edge of the balcony, looking as if she might jump off at any moment.


    "Don''te over, I''ll be jumping if youe over again!" The woman''s voice was hoarse, threatening the policeman who was trying to get close to her.


    "Calm down, don''t get so worked up. We can talk things over with you..." The police officers above were still trying to persuade the women to give up on their ns to jump off the building, while the police officers below had already ced the cushions on the ground, just in case something happened.


    The crowd, on the other hand, roared: "Jump, why aren''t you jumping yet?"


    "Yeah, I''ve been waiting for half an hour, and you''re still not jumping ¡­"


    "Are they still going to jump or not? Don''t waste everyone''s feelings..."


    "I even wanted to record the moment she jumped off the building. If she was posted on Tomato Network, her click rate would definitely be extremely high..."


    Looking at this scene, Mu Ha felt a headacheing on. What kind of people were these? Other people would jump off a building to watch the show, and that was fine too. Don''t block the way.


    He was in a hurry to get some clothes for Muha to put on and let him see the striptease. What were these people doing blocking the road? Couldn''t they do something serious?


    He opened the car door, jumped out, and went downstairs. The woman on the balcony shouted, "Hey, are you going to jump? If you want to jump, then jump, if not, then go back! "


    "Mister, don''t cause trouble. Our negotiation experts are trying to persuade you!" Although many people on the side had the same thoughts, such loud shouts could only be heard during the summer. Naturally, it attracted the attention of the police, who walked over and scolded them in dissatisfaction.


    "You policemen are too useless. Don''t you know to quickly get her down?" Summer looked at the policeman with dissatisfaction.


    The policeman was immediately displeased. "What did you say? If our police officers are useless, then what are you supposed to do? What else can you people do other than heckle the onlookers? Can''t you do something meaningful? "


    "Of course I do." Summer stared at the policeman. "I''m going to get the woman who jumped off the building right now!"


    "I want to see how you..." Before the policeman could finish, his mouth dropped open and he rubbed his eyes. For a moment, he suspected that he was hallucinating.


    Just like that, Summer jumped up to the second floor, then another jump, then the third, and finally a jump. The whole thing seemed to happen in a second or two, and Summer appeared at the side of the woman who wanted to jump off the building.


    "You, you, you ¡­" The woman gaped at the sight of Summer leaping up from below.


    "Hey, are you going to jump or not?" Summer looked at the woman in dissatisfaction, "If you want to jump, then jump quickly. If not, then quickly go back to your room. Don''t waste my time here!"


    "What, what does it have to do with you?" The woman was stunned for a moment before she regained her senses.


    Summer, a little impatient, reached out her hand and pushed the woman off.


    "What are you doing?" the so-called negotiation expert shouted.


    However, there was a cry of surprise from the crowd.


    "Ah, I jumped off!"


    "Quick, take a photo..."


    "This is too thrilling. I''ve finally seen someone jump off a building..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Ahh ¡­" The woman screamed, "Help ¡­"


    The policemen below quickly moved the cushions in an attempt to catch the woman. However, they soon found that they had missed her. A shadow suddenly jumped down, grabbed the woman just as she was about to hit the ground, and then lightlynded on the ground.


    "Ahh ¡­" The woman cried out for a long time, then realized that she was not dead. "I-I''m okay?"


    "If you don''t want to die, then say it earlier!" The person who grabbed the woman was naturally Summer. "Alright, you should go back now that you''ve also jumped."


    "You, you bastard, you pushed me down!" The woman suddenly remembered.


    "Didn''t you fall to your death?" Summer curled her lips and turned to leave. The woman wanted to shout again, but the summer suddenly disappeared.


    "What the hell? He didn''t fall to his death!"


    "Strange, why didn''t he fall to his death? Even if he didn''t fall to his death, he should have at least broken his limbs or something, right? "


    "It seems that someone caught him..."


    "I thought I saw a guy push that woman down ¡­"


    "You must be seeing things. I can only see the police catching the woman with a cushion ¡­"


    The police quickly led the woman away, and the crowd quickly dispersed after realizing that there was nothing to watch.


    Mu Ha''s Audi Q7 could finally move forward again. Summer, who was sitting in the car, muttered, "I finally got rid of this bunch of troublesome people."


    "Hubby, why did you push that girl down?" "Can''t you just drag her back?"


    Mu Ha had clearly seen the movements in summer, and a strange thought had appeared in her mind. Could it be that this husband had just been unable to throw Lin Zi Hao to his death, and wanted to fall to his death to make up for it?


    "Oh, Master said that after people want to jump off a building, they probably won''t be able to do so again." Summer said casually, "Didn''t you see that woman scream for help? She definitely doesn''t want to jump off a building anymore. "


    Hearing this, Mu Ha couldn''t help but give Xia Xia a strange look. He really didn''t expect this husband to have such a kind moment!


    After a while, the car finally drove into the ice-cold scenic area. Mu Ha drove the car to Vi 13 with practiced ease. Mu Ha parked the car and opened the door with his key in the summer.


    Just as they entered the living room, the bathroom door was suddenly opened. A girl used a towel to wipe her hair as she said, "Hongbo, this ce is really not bad. I want to stay here forever. Ah ¡­"


    When the girl looked up and saw Summer and Muhan, she screamed, "Who are you? How did you get in? "


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 299. Fattys beautiful sister

    <h4>Chapter 299. Fatty''s beautiful sister</h4>


    Without waiting for Summer to speak to Muhan, the girl shouted again: "Hongbo, where are you? Come on, there''s a thief! "


    "Where''s the thief?" A voice came from the kitchen, and a boy rushed out with a knife.


    When he saw Mu Ha, the boy could not help but be stunned. American dramas really aren''t lies. Even female thieves look so pretty!


    "What are you looking at?" They are thieves! " The girl was displeased.


    "Oh, yes, they are thieves." The boy finally came back to his senses and waved his sword towards Xia Xia and Mu Jia. "Hey, I''m warning you, hurry up and get out. I have a knife in my hand, I''ve even learned kung fu!"


    "Who are you calling a thief? "In my opinion, you''re the thieves!" Xia Xia snappily said, "Do you not want to live anymore? You even dare to steal from my wife''s house! "


    "We are not thieves, this is my cousin''s house!" The boy angrily retorted, but then he was stunned as he looked at Xia Zhi, "You, you, what did you just say? You say this is your wife''s house? "Uh, could it be that you are a cousin?"


    "You are a cold cousin?" Mu Ha, on the other hand, was able to hear a few questions, so he opened his mouth to ask.


    "Uh, that''s right, my name is Leng Hongbo, Leng Han is my cousin." The boy smiled in embarrassment and retracted his knife, "About that, it''s a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding. May I know what your names are?"


    "Who misunderstood you!" "Why didn''t I hear from my sister and my wife that there was a cousin like you?"


    "Um, Cousin, it''s like this. We don''t have much contact with Cousin, so Cousin might not have mentioned it to you. If you don''t believe me, give me a call. Cousin has just left not long ago." Leng Hongbo felt a little embarrassed.


    Mu Ha, who was standing nearby, also reminded him in a low voice, "Let''s make a phone call and ask."


    Summer took out her cell phone and made a cold call.


    "What now? Haven''t you found Lin Zihao yet? " Icily and unhappily asked.


    "Big sister and wife, there''s a guy here who says he''s your cousin. Do you have a cousin? Is this guy lying to me? " "If he lied to me, I''d throw him out."


    "You came to my house?" Leng Hong Bo is my uncle''s son. That girl is his ssmate and also his girlfriend, Wang Wei. They are going to stay at my house for the next few days. "


    "Do they have no ce to live?" Summer was a bit unhappy, didn''t they have two more electric bulbs?


    "They came here for school, but the school won''t be able to attend for a few more days, so they can''t go to the school and stay in the dormitory. Uncle called me, and I agreed to let them stay here." He coldly exined, "Since you''ve already gone back, then it''s good that you can help me greet them. I''m very busy here, so I won''t be going back at noon."


    "You want me to greet them?" Summer became even more depressed.


    "If I don''t let you greet me, then who will?" He then hung up the phone.


    Towards Leng Han''s irresponsible action of hanging up randomly, Xia Xia was still very dissatisfied. He nned to teach his sister police flower in the future when he had the chance. He couldn''t just hang up his husband''s phone like this, otherwise he would have to spank her.


    "Cousin, what did Cousin say?" Seeing Xia Xia put the phone back in his pocket, Leng Hongbo asked carefully.


    "She asked me to tell you that she won''t be back at noon." Summer looked at the couple in front of her, a little depressed in her heart, the big sister police flower asked him to greet these two, how exactly should I greet them?


    Just as Leng Hongbo was about to say something, his phone rang. He quickly answered the phone and answered a few times. Then, he hung up and looked at Xia Xia excitedly: "Cousin, your name is Xia Xia, right?"


    "How do you know?" Xia asked.


    "Cousin just called me. She told us to look for you no matter what problems we had. That''s great, I didn''t know who to look for!" Leng Hongbo looked happy.


    It was clear to Muha that he had been given the task of taking care of the two little children by the cold in the summer. It was no wonder that he looked so unhappy.


    "Hubby, how about I go back to Little Qiao first?" It was clear she couldn''t do a striptease for him now.


    "Alright, bring the clothes over first." The summer felt really bad today, Lin Zihao had been thrown downstairs, but he was still able to be rescued, and Mu Ha was already preparing to strip him, but suddenly there were two electric light bulbs, preventing him from going to the other world with Mu Ha.


    Mu Ha then went upstairs and started to bring the bags of sexy swimsuits and underwear to the car outside. He couldn''t help but admire the girl called Wang Wei. She was so rich, to think that she actually bought so many clothes.


    Leng Hongbo was puzzled, what was the rtionship between this pretty and rich beauty and his cousin? However, he could only think about it and didn''t dare to ask.


    When the summer still hadn''t arrived, Leng Hongbo and Wang Wei simply treated it as their own home. Wang Wei went to the bathroom to take a bath, while Leng Hongbo went to the kitchen to look for food. Now that summer was here, in their eyes, summer was the master of this ce, so they didn''t dare to act rashly and just sat obediently in the living room.


    Summer also sat in the living room. He didn''t know how to greet them at all. Since the two of them didn''t speak, he naturally couldn''t be bothered to speak either. He wasn''t interested in men, and Wang Wei wasn''t a beauty.


    "Cousin, do you know Jianghai University?" After about 10 minutes, Leng Hongbo could no longer hold it in, and opened his mouth to break the silence.


    "Got it." Summer answered casually.


    Cousin, Little Wei and I are both at Jianghai University. We just arrived at Jianghai University today, so we haven''t had the chance to go to school yet. Leng Hongbo asked.


    "Oh, you just want to go to Jianghai University?" An idea came to him in the summer.


    "Uh, Cousin, we still want to visit Jianghai City in the future. Little Wei wants to go shopping or something, and she also wants to y in the scenic spots here." Leng Hongbo said.


    "Is that all?" Xia asked.


    "That''s about it." Leng Hongbo thought to himself, is this not enough?


    "Alright, I''ll look for someone who is more familiar with Jianghai University to show you around." Summer had finally figured out a way to get rid of the two light bulbs.


    Xia Chen took out his cell phone and called Fatty Wang Jie. In less than half an hour, Fatty brought his girlfriend Lei Jinyue to the cold house with two subordinates to escort them. After five minutes, Xia Xia sold Leng Hongbo and Wang Wei to Fatty.


    "Sigh, this task was given to me by sister Flower Police, you have to give me a good greeting!" The summer did, however, give the fatty a warning.


    When Leng Hongbo and Wang Wei saw the BMW, their eyes lit up and they were eager to get on the BMW as soon as possible.


    "Big brother, don''t worry. I know how to greet them. I''ll make them y outside until they can''t bear to go home." Fatty already knew the general situation from Summer''s mouth. Knowing that Summer wanted to get rid of the two light bulbs, he confidently patted his chest and promised.


    "Alright, you guys hurry up and leave!" Summer waved her hand, rather satisfied with Fatty''s performance.


    "Big Brother, I''ll be leaving first!" Fatty walked outside and only took two steps before stopping. He turned around and looked at Xia Keke with a troubled expression, "Big brother, there''s something ¡­"


    "If you have something to say, hurry up and say it. I''m very busy!" He still wants to go to the striptease.


    "My sister ¡­" Wang Jie''s expression was a bit awkward.


    "Oh? Is your sister here? " He only agreed to ept Fatty as his little brother because he heard from him that Fatty had an exceptionally beautiful little sister. However, it had been so long since he saw Fatty''s little sister.


    "Uh, yes. I brought my sister to the city to study a few days ago." Fatty nodded his head. His family members were also from the river, but they were not in the city. They were in the outskirts of the river, but since he had been doing well recently, he brought his sister to a better school in the city.


    "Where is she studying? Is he also at Jianghai University? " he asked in the summer.


    Wang Jie''s expression was a bit unnatural: "She''s in Jianghai University''s Affiliated High School."


    "Attached?" After thinking about it for a while, Xia Zhi finally understood the meaning of "Oh, your sister is still in high school!"


    "Big brother, actually, my sister is in junior high." Wang Jie smiled in embarrassment, "She, she''s only twelve years old."


    Summer suddenly turned gloomy. He stared at Wang Jie: "Why didn''t you say your sister was only twelve years old?"


    "Um, big brother, I didn''t think too much about it then!" Seeing that he wasn''t angry in the summer, Wang Jie let out a sigh of relief and then hastily exined: "But, big brother, I''m not lying to you. My sister is really beautiful. She looks just like Zhao Yuji."


    Afraid that he wouldn''t believe it in the summer, Wang Jie even took out a photo and gave it to Xia: "Big bro, look, this is my sister. Is she very beautiful?"


    Summer looked at the photo. The girl''s big eyes and oval face were indeed quite pretty. It was just that she was a bit too young, with no breasts or buttocks. She had not developed at all.


    "Is she really carved from the same mold as Zhao Yuji?" Summer asked.


    "Yeah." Wang Jie nodded his head and couldn''t help but ask: "Big bro, it can''t be that you haven''t seen Zhao Yuji''s photo, right?"


    "I''ve never seen it before. I just like to see people in real life. Photos or something like that, maybe it''s a PS photo." Xia Keke casually said, "I heard Sister Xin say that a lot of the photos are PS photos!"


    "Uh, then Big Brother, do you want to go see my sister?" Wang Jie hesitated for a moment before saying.


    "Your sister is too young." After staring at the photo for a while, Xia Xia Keke muttered to herself, "If Zhao Yuji is really that beautiful, then I might as well just go and get Zhao Yuji as my wife!"

 Chapter 300

    <h4>Chapter 300</h4>


    "Big Bro, Zhao Yuji is really going toe to Jianghai City to hold a concert in half a month''s time!" Hearing that summer had shifted his attention to Zhao Yuji, Fatty hastily spoke up.


    Even though Fatty felt that his big brother was very powerful during the summer, his little sister was only twelve years old and she was really too young. If the summer really shifted its interest towards Zhao Yuji, Fatty would definitely want it.


    "Oh, then I''ll go and see her. If she''s really pretty, then I''ll just snatch her as my wife." Summer conveniently returned the photo to Fatty, "Quickly go and greet those two fellows, lest theye and bother me."


    For the current summer, it didn''t matter if it was Fatty''s little sister or Zhao Yuji. The important thing was to get rid of those two light bulbs, and then he could do whatever he wanted.


    "Alright, big brother, I''ll be going now." The fatty did not waste any more time talking and quickly left. He was afraid that if he did not leave soon, this big brother would regain his interest in that pretty little sister of his.


    As soon as the fat man left, he immediately called Mu Ha in the summer.


    The phone rang for a long time before Mu Ha finally answered. "Hubby, what are you looking for me for?"


    "Wife, I just chased those two away. Where are you?" Xia asked.


    "Ahh ¡­" Mu Ha was stunned. "Hubby, I already went back to Little Qiao''s ce. I thought you weren''t free right now."


    Xia Zhi was about to say something when a voice suddenly changed: "Master, why are you looking for Sister Jia again? Big Sister Ha is currently training with us. If you want to y SM with Big Sis Jia, you can wait for tonight. Alright, I''ll say it like this.


    The one speaking was obviously Zhao Qingqing. She quickly said a string of words and hung up without giving Xia Xia a chance to speak.


    In the summer, he had the urge to go and beat up Zhao Qingqing. This girl was too annoying!


    "Hubby, a call came ¡­" His cell phone rang again, but Muja called back.


    "Hubby, I''m sorry. I don''t have time to apany you for the time being. How about we wait for tonight?" In the evening, I booked a room at the ce where we first met, and then ¡­ " There was a hint of shyness in Muhan''s voice. "Then you can do whatever you want!"


    "Sister Ha, hurry up!" Zhao Qingqing''s urging voice came from the other side as well as her shouting, "I say, Master, don''t y this kind of game in broad daylight. It''s not good for you!"


    "Alright, tonight then." Summer had no choice but to agree.


    "Then, hubby, how about ¡­" Before Mu Ha could finish speaking, the phone was snatched away from him again. Zhao Qingqing''s voice sounded again, "Goodbye, Master!"


    The phone call was hung up just like that, causing Xia Xia Xia to have the impulse to go beat up Zhao Qingqing again.


    "Why do all those surnamed Zhao hate it so much?" It was that little demoness Zhao Yaoyao who had a grudge with him in the past, but now she had finally turned that little demoness into his little wife, and now this Zhao Qingqing had appeared again. There was also that young master Zhao from the capital who had a grudge with him, couldn''t he have a good person as well?


    Although Muhan had promised to let him do whatever he wanted tonight, he was still a little depressed in the summer. He just wanted to see a striptease dance, was there really a need to be so difficult?


    "Today is not a good day!" Xia Zhi muttered to himself, thought for a while, then got up and left the cold house. Since his sister police flower wasn''t home, there was no point in staying here by himself.


    Walking out of thendscape park area, Summer was still thinking about where to go when a slightly familiar smell in the air attracted him.


    Following the scent, he walked for a few hundred meters in the summer before hearing a clear and melodious voice, "I''m selling pomegranates. It''s a natural wild pomegranate. Delicious and healthy!"


    When Summer turned around, she saw the girl who was peddling. The girl''s dress could only be described as local, wearing two pigtails that were hard to see in this era, a dark gray shirt, simrly dark grey pants, and a pair of cloth shoes. All of these made her seem out of ce in this city.


    However, even though she was dressed in such a rustic manner, the girl still unconsciously attracted the attention of passersby. That elegant and refined face, that young and innocent aura, those clear and bright eyes, that tranquil and confident smile, and that clear and pleasant voice; they were all enough to make people unconsciously turn their heads and look at her.


    Along with the girl was an old man in his sixties. He had a slightly hunched back, and most of his hair was white. His face was covered with the scars left behind by the passage of time.


    In front of the old man and the girl were two bamboo baskets. In one of therger baskets was arge half basket of pomegranate, while in the other, there was a kind of red fruit. The fruit was round and round, about the size of a child''s ss bead.


    The girl''s shout attracted a few people toe and watch, but they all quickly left. The reason was simple, the pomegranate did not look good, and they did not know what that little red fruit was. They had never heard of or seen anything before, so they did not dare to eat it carelessly.


    Summer went by and the girl called out, "Big brother, do you want to buy pomegranates? "This was picked from our mountain. Although it doesn''t look good, it''s still quite delicious. If you don''t believe me, you can try eating it and buy it!"


    Just now, some people thought that the pomegranate didn''t look good, but the girl noticed the problem, so she began to change her strategy, preparing to let them try it out first.


    "Can I really buy it after eating?" The next person who spoke was another person who had just stopped talking. This was a middle-aged woman who had a sense of shrewdness on her face.


    "Big Sis, of course it''s true!" The girl quickly took out a pomegranate and peeled it open, handing it to the middle-aged woman, "Try it first, it''s really delicious."


    The middle-aged woman took the pomegranate and started eating. Not longter, she nodded. "The taste is quite good. How much is a catty?"


    "Only five yuan, how much does Big Sis want to buy?" When the girl saw that someone was finally willing to buy it, a bright smile appeared on her face.


    "Give me four catties ¡­" Before the middle-aged woman could finish her words, her expression suddenly changed, "Not good, the Town Security is here. You guys should leave now!"


    A Town Securityw enforcement vehicle had just stopped, and two men in the uniform of the Town Security were walking towards them.


    "I''m not buying anymore!" The middle-aged woman hurriedly walked away, obviously afraid of getting into trouble.


    Summer finally opened her mouth and pointed to the basket. "I want all of these!"


    The girl was stunned. After a while, she asked doubtfully, "Big brother, do you want to buy this red fruit?"


    "That''s right, how much is this?" Xia Chen nodded and said.


    The girl hesitated for a moment before saying, "Big brother, I picked these fruits on the mountain. I don''t know the price, but there are about 10 catties of them here. How about you give them to me?"


    "Who allowed you to sell things here?" The two Town Security members walked to the side. One of them took the basket of pomegranate and said, "The items are confiscated and you will be fined two hundred!"


    The other Town Security guard even kicked the basket of red fruits. However, before he could kick the basket, Xia Xia had already kicked his leg.


    "Err ¡­" The Town Security member let out a blood-curdling screech as he hurriedly retracted his foot. Then, he hugged his leg and continued yelling.


    After a few seconds, the man recovered from the pain and red at Summer. "You kicked me?"


    However, the Town Security did not even pay any attention to him during the summer. He directly took out a bunch of money from his pocket and handed it to the girl. "I only have so much money on me. I''ve already given it to you. Now this is mine!"


    Regardless of whether the girl agreed or not, he picked up the basket and left.


    "Stop right there!" That Town Security member angrily shouted as he chased after me, "Are you trying to leave after kicking me?"


    Before he finished his sentence, the Town Security officer waved his baton towards Summer.


    "The Town Security beat him up!" Someone suddenly shouted from the roadside.


    These days, the Town Security did not hesitate to hit people. It had caused a lot of public outrage, so after this person shouted, a lot of people immediately surrounded them. Some people even picked up their phones to take photos, ready to post the Town Security ''evil deeds to the inte.


    "Err ¡­" A blood-curdling screech sounded as the imposing Town Security member flew out before heavily crashing onto the ground.


    Everyone was stunned, but soon after, someone shouted even more excitedly, "Someone is attacking the Town Security!"


    Compared to the Town Security beating him up, the Town Security being beaten up was obviously more exciting. Some of them even wanted to step on the Town Security. Of course, they only thought about it and didn''t dare to.


    The Town Security member, who wanted to carry the basket of pomegranate onto the car and split up with everyone, was stunned when he saw hisrade being kicked to the ground. Then, he became furious. It had always been the Town Security''s turn to beat them up, but now, it was their turn to be beaten up. It was simply turning the sky upside down!


    "You''re courting death!" The man put down the pomegranate, swung his baton, and charged toward the summer.


    "I was wondering why you guys are so annoying." Xia Chen was very unhappy. He lifted his leg and put it into the Town Security''s lower abdomen, causing the Town Security member''s body to bend 90 degrees in pain.


    Xia Chen kicked him again, sending him flying to the side of the Town Security member, "Stop bothering me, otherwise I will beat you up so badly that you won''t be able to get up for the rest of your lives!"


    Leaving these words, the two Town Security did not dare to chase them anymore. Of course, even if they wanted to, they had no way to do so. Right now, they were in so much pain that they could not even crawl back up.


    "One word, handsome!"


    "One word, great!" These two words were very satisfying! Three words, it''s so f * cking cool! "


    "Brother, those are five words!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    As everyone was discussing, the pomegranate seller was also stunned. Only now did she realize that there was arge amount of money stuffed into her hands, which was at least several thousand yuan!


    "Grandfather, there''s ¡­ there''s so much money ¡­" The girl was stunned for a moment, then she picked up the pomegranate and pulled the old man along with her with her other hand. "Grandfather, let''s chase him quickly. That big brother gave us too much money!"

 Chapter 301. The Little Chao Guo

    <h4>Chapter 301. The Little Chao Guo</h4>


    After continuously tapping on the keyboard beside theputer for more than two hours, Qiao Qiao finally came to a stop. She leaned back against the reclining chair and slightly closed her eyes. At the same time, she used two fingers to slowly rub her temples to relieve the difort.


    Geniuses tend to overuse their brains, and Qiao Qiao was just like that. Although she did not do any physical work, the brain consumption was great.


    Suddenly, a familiar yet long-awaited fragrance entered her nostrils and Qiao Qiao unconsciously sniffed. After that, she abruptly opened her eyes and turned around, revealing a pleasantly surprised expression on her beautiful face. "Hubby, when did you return? "And where did you get the little fruit?"


    "I bought it on the way." Summer passed the basket of red fruits to Qiao Qiao as if she was taking credit for it. "After I finish buying it, I''ll run back as fast as I can to give it to you to eat!"


    Qiao Qiao picked up a fruit and stuffed it into her mouth. She then chewed it gently. After that, a sweet and sour taste wafted down her throat. It was refreshing and the difort in her brain seemed to have disappeared in an instant.


    Following this familiar feeling, Qiao Qiao''s thoughts unknowingly drifted to three years ago. She was terminally ill and had arrived at a mysterious mountain. She then saw a woman who was so beautiful that she felt inferior and a boy who was about her age.


    The boy was d to see her, because he had been on the mountain for so long and had met someone his own age for the first time, but at that time, she, who had almost despaired of being ill, was in a bad mood, and the boy tried to tease her by picking her a snow lotus flower, a thousand-year-old snow lotus, she said, and she said she did not want to eat it, and the boy picked this kind of fruit for her, and said it had no name in the first ce, but would be named after her, and from now on the fruit would be called the Little Joe Fruit.


    After she had eaten only one of these, she fell in love with the taste of the fruit, and in those days she ate it almost every day, and the boy went to pick it for her every day, day or night, rain or thunder, and he would pick it as soon as she asked.


    One day, she insisted on going with him. When she followed him to a stone wall, she looked up and discovered that the fruit tree was growing in the middle of a steep stone wall. It was then that she realized that it was not easy for him to pick the fruit for her every time.


    Although heter told her that to him, the stone wall was nothing and that he could easily climb it, he did demonstrate to her how he could quickly climb it. However, in the depths of her heart, she finally touched something.


    "I wonder how the tree on the mountain is doing now." Qiao Qiao said to herself.


    "When I went down the mountain, the fruit was still not ripe." Summer said, "But I was lucky to have bought so many today. Even the fruit tree on our mountain can''t bear so many fruits."


    "That''s right, hubby, where did you get that fruit? I''ve tried to find it since I left the mountain, but I''ve never seen anyone sell it. " Qiao Qiao returned to her senses and asked curiously.


    "I bought them all when there was a girl selling on the roadside." Summer scratched her head. "But I was in such a hurry to give you the little fruit that I forgot to ask her where she picked it."


    Qiao Qiao picked up another fruit and stuffed it into her mouth. She did not ask any further questions. It had been three years since she hadst eaten. The taste made her feel a sense of nostalgia.


    "Hubby, take this to Sister Xin and the others." A whileter, Qiao Qiao opened her mouth and said, "This kind of fruit is very rare, let them have a taste of it."


    "Alright then, I''ll go and give some to Big Sister Li Hua. She won''t be able to sleep well, so it''s better for her to eat this." Summer ran downstairs to find a fruit bowl, then filled it with a te and hurried out the door.


    He had been to the East Branch Division before the summer, and this time, he was quite familiar with the route. He had been to the East Branch Division before the summer, and this time, he was quite familiar with the road.


    "Brother Tong, you have to help us find that arrogant person who fiercely defends thew ¡­" At the entrance of the Criminal Police squad, two people were talking to Tong Jiang with misfortune written all over their faces. They were the two unlucky Town Security members who had just been beaten up by the police during the summer.


    "Brother Tong, it''s him!" Before they could finish, one of the sharp-eyed ones noticed the arrival of summer. Overjoyed, he immediately started shouting.


    Another Town Security member also noticed and immediately rushed over in the summer: "Okay, you beat someone up, but now you are walking right into a trap, right? Brother Tong, quickly, get someone to arrest him! "


    "Why are you two idiots here again?" He had happilye to look for his sister in the summer, but who knew that he would run into these two guys again, causing him to immediately be unhappy.


    "What did you say?" You still dare to curse here? " The Town Security member was furious.


    "This is totally outrageous, Brother Tong..." Another Town Security member also wanted to scold him.


    Xia Chen, however, was getting impatient. He kicked the man to the ground and interrupted him. He grabbed another Town Security member and threw him out, "Don''t block my way!"


    The poor Town Security was so confused and confused from the fall that they couldn''t understand what was going on. What kind of person was he that he dared to hit someone in front of a police officer?


    He quickly got up andined to Tong Jiang, "Brother Tong, you saw it, right? This man is simply not letting us, the Enforcers, go ¡­ "Ugh ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, Tong Jiang had already covered his mouth. "Stop talking!"


    The other Town Security member who was about to say something was red at by Tong Jiang. "No matter what you want to say, shut up!"


    The two Town Security members were stunned. What was going on?


    "Why are you making such a ruckus? What happened? " A voice filled with dissatisfaction came at this moment. A cold and sexy long-legged policewoman appeared in front of everyone. Naturally, she was cold.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. Bureau chief Leng, you''re busy ¡­" Tong Jiang quickly said with a smile.


    "Big sister and wife of the police flower, I came looking for you!" In the blink of an eye, he was already in front of Leng Han. He then handed her the small te of fruit, "This is for you to eat!"


    "What is this?" Cold and a bit puzzled, following that her eyebrows creased, "Didn''t I ask you to help me greet Hongbo? Why did youe here alone? "


    "They went to y. Don''t worry, I''ll get Fatty to bring some people to apany them!" Summer said quickly.


    "Fatty?" Icy Cold knitted his brows, "That little bro called Wang Jie?"


    "That''s right. Your cousin said he wanted to go to Jianghai University. I''m not familiar with that ce, so I let Fatty go. He''s also a student of Jianghai University." Xia nodded, then picked up a small piece of fruit. "Big sister and wife of the police, don''t worry about them. Have some fruit, it''s very tasty!"


    As Xia Xia spoke, she took the fruit and ced it into her cold mouth. Although she wasn''t used to the cold, she still opened her sexy cherry lips and let Ren Xia stuff the fruit into her mouth.


    However, this scene left the two unlucky Town Security in a daze. They had heard of the cold reputation before, and knew that Leng Bing was now the Deputy Chief of the East Branch, and the brat who had just beaten them up was actually feeding them cold food in public. They were fools, and knew that this man was an ice-cold man.


    They finally understood why Tong Jiang suddenly stopped them from talking and why they couldn''t afford to offend him. Although the Town Security often bullied people these days, they only bullied ordinary citizens, so how could they dare to bully someone with a backer?


    "You two think you''re out of luck, hurry up and go back." At this time, Tong Jiang whispered to the two people, "Seeing that you guys are calling me Brother Tong, I advise you guys to not provoke him. You guys can''t afford to offend him."


    "Thank you Brother Tong, thank you Brother Tong!" The two of them hurriedly said. Then, they took a nce at Xia Xia, turned around, and left. In the past, they were the ones bullying others, but today, they were the ones being bullied.


    Looking at the backs of these two people, Tong Jiang couldn''t help but think of a saying, ''An evil man must be tortured by an evil man.''


    Shaking his head and sighing to himself, Tong Jiang turned around and entered the room. He would no longer be the electric light bulb in the corridor.


    She had just finished eating the cold fruit, so she had already picked up the fruit and put it into her mouth. Obviously, she knew that the fruit was really delicious.


    "What kind of fruit is this?" After eating a few, he asked coldly.


    "No name. I gave it a name, Little Qiao Guo." Summer didn''t lie. "Little Joe likes to eat this."


    Little Qiao Guo?


    How could there be such a weird name? This guy must have deliberatelye up with this name in order to curry favor with Little Qiao.


    "Then where did you get this fruit?" Icy Cold asked as he walked into the office.


    "I bought it on the way." "Yes," Summer answered, and then added, "But there are some on the mountain where I live, too. If you like your sister and your wife, you can eat them every year."


    Mountain?


    She was just about to ask what kind of mountain it was when her cell phone rang.


    He took the phone and looked at it. Then, he answered the phone coldly. "Hello, Chief Hu."


    This call was made by Hu Tu, the head of the provincial public security department.


    "Little Cold, do you know where your boyfriend is?" Hutu''s tone on the phone was strange.


    "Boyfriend?" With a cold and involuntary nce at the summer, he asked, "Hall Master Hu, do you mean the summer?"


    "That''s right, Little Cold, do you know where the summer is now?" Hutu continued to ask.


    Icy Cold wanted to say that summer was right next to her, but after hesitating for a moment, he did not say it. Instead, he asked: "Chief Hu, what do you want to talk with him about?"


    "Little Cold, I won''t keep it a secret from you. He has gotten into some trouble, so I hope that it is just a misunderstanding!" Hutu sighed on the phone.


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 302. Elastic

    <h4>Chapter 302. stic</h4>


    "What trouble did he cause?" Icy Cold asked hurriedly. Although he had caused a lot of trouble in the summer, his intuition told him that it must have brought a lot of trouble this time.


    "About half an hour ago, someone sent the son of Secretary Lin, Lin Zihao, to his home. He seemed to have been greatly stimted, causing him to be a little dazed. No matter what people asked him about, he would only say one sentence."


    At this point, Hu Tu paused for a moment before asking coldly, "What words?"


    "He always said that he wanted to kill me in the summer and me in the summer ¡­" Hutu''s voice was low. "Secretary Lin himself called me and asked me to investigate this matter thoroughly."


    Icy Cold Heart had a bad feeling and hastily asked, "Then, Chief Hu, do you really think this matter has anything to do with summer?"


    ording to Ye Mengyun, Lin Zihao went to the washroom and then disappeared. Before that, Lin Zihao had a conflict with Ye Mengying in her office during the summer, so the summer is definitely suspicious. "Ye Mengyun said." Hutu did not hide anything from the cold.


    Icy Cold but slightly relieved: "Chief Hu, ording to what you said, there is no evidence to prove that it has anything to do with summer, right?"


    "There is indeed no direct evidence other than what Lin Zihao said." "Little Cold, back in Riverside County, summer helped us a lot, so I don''t want it to have anything to do with summer. It''s just that Secretary Lin called me personally and told me to arrest him, so I''m under a lot of pressure. I haven''t officially filed a case yet, so I just want to understand the situation and see if I can exin it clearly."


    "Chief Hu, since there is something wrong with Lin Zi Hao''s brain, then his words cannot be used as evidence. Even if you do file a case, you won''t be able to get anything out of him." Coldly thinking about it, he said, "Moreover, you said that Lin Zi Hao was sent home half an hour ago, I can be sure that that person wasn''t in the summer. At that time, he was at my house."


    "Is that true?" Hutu was a little surprised.


    "Chief Hu, why would I lie to you? "I have a cousin who just came to the river and was at my house in the summer to call for them. There are a lot of people who can testify." He said coldly.


    After a moment, he continued, "Little Cold, since you say so, then I won''t look for summer. I believe you, you''re right too, this is Lin Zihao''s words, they can''t be used as evidence. As for Secretary Lin, I''ll think of a way to exin it to him."


    "Thank you, Chief Hu." Icily, he quickly said.


    "No need for thanks. Without you and Summer, my old bones would have been burnt to ashes in Riverside County. If the evidence proves that summer was truly sinful, then I can only enforce thew impartially. But since there''s no evidence, then I can''t let others wrongly use him." Hu Tu chuckled, "Alright, then let''s put it this way. I still have to reply to Secretary Lin."


    "Alright, Chief Hu, goodbye." Icy Cold was very satisfied with this result.


    After hanging up, Leng Han turned around and looked at Xia Chen with a bit of anger, "What did you do to Lin Zihao?"


    "Nothing." "I just threw him down from the roof of the Haijiang Building."


    "You ¡­" Looking at Xia Xia innocent''s expression coldly, I really want to beat him up. What do you mean just throw him off the roof of Hai Jiang building? If this person were to be thrown down from above, would he still be able to live?


    Thinking of this, Han Bing immediately felt that something was wrong. That''s right, how could she live if she were to throw him down?


    "You really threw Lin Zihao down from the Hai Jiang building?" Icy Cold asked again.


    Xia Zhi nodded his head, "That idiot always has a grudge against me. I was nning to throw him down and kill him."


    "Then why is he still alive?" He said coldly.


    Xia Xia Keke giggled, "Big sister and my wife, do you also think that idiot Lin Zihao should not be alive? I thought so too, but after I threw him down, I don''t know which bastard saved him, but I didn''t expect that idiot to be so cowardly as to actually be scared silly. "


    Staring coldly at Xia Zhi, what did it matter if he was scared silly? If they were thrown down from such a high building, most people would be scared silly, and some would even be scared to death.


    At this time, Leng Han could not help but feel d that Lin Zi Hao was scared silly, if Lin Zi Hao was not scared silly, summer would be even more troublesome.


    This thought suddenly caused her to be shocked. Since when had she, who always thought she hated thew and hated the ways of the world? How could she help exonerate the criminals?


    But she still tried to cover it up for him. Now, even if he admitted personally that he had left Lin Ziehao behind in the Hai Jiang building, she didn''t even have the slightest intention of arresting him. Unknowingly, her righteous heart seemed to have disappeared!


    "So, I''m just an ordinary woman!" She had always thought she could treat criminals the same way, but now she understood that when it came to men who were close to her, she had made the same choice as most people.


    Perhaps, at this moment, the only thing she couldfort herself with was knowing that Lin Ziehao was not a good person. If such a person really turned out to be a fool, then it could be said that she had deserved her punishment.


    "Sister and wife of the police force, what are you thinking?" Seeing how Leng Han remained silent, Xia Zhi couldn''t help but ask.


    After waking up from his cold sleep, he took a look at Xia Xia Zhi and unknowingly said in a gentle tone, "It''s nothing, I still have some matters to attend to at the Bureau. You can go back first."


    "Big Sister Liu-Hua, it''s not right to lie. You''re clearly fine now, aren''t you?" Summer didn''t want to leave.


    "That''s because you''re here and I can''t do anything!" She realized that she really couldn''t be gentle to this fellow. If she were to be gentle to him, this fellow would be pushing his luck.


    "Oh, so it''s like this. Alright then, sister and wife of the police, kiss me and I''ll leave." Summer pointed to her cheek.


    Icy Cold and a little angry, why is this damn hooligan still so stubborn? Couldn''t he stop thinking about it all the time?


    Just by looking at how unrelenting he was in the summer, he knew that if she didn''t kiss him, he would be stuck in her office forever.


    So be it, it wasn''t the first time anyway. As she thought of this, she brought her sexy cherry lips to Xia Xia''s cheek.


    However, she immediately realized that this hooligan had used the same trick again. What she kissed was not his cheek, but his lips.


    Summer greedily kissed her cold lips. Her lips were not like her name, not cold at all, but warm instead, and he was even more excited to find that this time, the coldness was very cooperative, allowing him to quickly break through her teeth and catch her tongue.


    The lips and tongue intertwined. Having already experienced the cold sensation of kissing twice, she also began to awkwardly respond. Summer soon began to disy the good habit of advancing by an inch. One hand wrapped around her soft waist, the other hand skillfully covered her plump butt.


    "Ahh ¡­" This was the first time her buttocks had been attacked by someone. She coldly and subconsciously eximed before pushing Xia Zhi away with a flushed face. She then fiercely red at Xia Chen, "Can you leave now?"


    Xia Xia regretfully nced at her cold buttocks. It was really good to see that her sister police flower was very flexible. It was just that the time she felt it was a bit short. Just as she touched it, she pushed it away.


    But it didn''t matter, one day, he would have more time to touch her, and one day, he would have enough of her. Now, he would touch her, and the day would soone.


    Thinking of this, Xia Xia''s mood became very happy. He smiled towards the cold and brilliant: "Big sister police flower and wife, then I''lle and find you next time!"


    As he left, Xia Xia was still thinking that the next time he saw his sister, he would have to wait a bit longer.


    When she saw that he had gone out in the summer, she coldly rushed to close the door and let out a long breath. If she let him stay here, she was sure she would agree to some more outrageous request.


    He had just sessfully taken over another critical part of her body. Naturally, he was in quite a good mood. When he returned to Qiao Qiao''s vi, he immediately felt depressed. The reason was simple. He found a bunch of beauties in the living room eating the little fruit he had bought.


    Obviously, this was something that Little Qiao had shared with Little Qiao. Liu Meng was enjoying her meal, Muhan was also enjoying his meal, and Liu Yunman did not know when she appeared here.


    "Xiao Man, look at how good your aunt is to you. If there''s anything good, she''ll call you over immediately. So, if you have any fun in the future, you have to call me!" Liu Meng said to Liu Yunman as she ate. She was the one who called Liu Yunman over.


    Of course, the reason for the depression in the summer wasn''t because they were eating fruits. They were all his wives, and his food was originally meant for his wives, but the problem was, other than them, Qiao Feng''er and Qiao Feng''er were eating too, and even Zhao Qingqing was eating fruits. They weren''t his wives, so why would they eat the fruits he bought for his wives?


    Just as Xia Xia Chen was about to say something, Zhao Qingqing raised her head and saw him. She then said, "Hey, Teacher, you''re back? Come and eat your food. It''s really delicious, I''ve already eaten dozens! "


    "Hey, I bought this for my wife. You''re not allowed to eat it!" Xia Xia snappily said. This hateful girl actually ate dozens of them. Why didn''t she just push herself to death?


    However, Zhao Qingqing giggled towards the summer, "Master, I don''t mind being your wife."

 Chapter 303. Crash

    <h4>Chapter 303. Crash</h4>


    Chapter 303 Crash


    Xia Xia Chen stared at Zhao Qingqing gloomily, "You''re not pretty enough, I don''t want you!"


    "Master, you have a little patience. I will get more and more beautiful the more." Zhao Qingqing was a little depressed as well. This master''s standards were still so high. Couldn''t he asionally lower himself a little? As long as it was just a little bit lower, she would meet the standard.


    "Wait until you''re beautiful." He didn''t believe that Zhao Qinqing could be even more beautiful, even though she didn''t seem to care in the summer.


    "Humph, Master, when I be a super beauty, you should be prepared to beg me to be your wife!" Zhao Qingqing was a little unconvinced.


    "Qing Qing, every day you practice with me, you will be a super great beauty." Liu Meng interrupted and then rubbed her belly, "Oh, I think I''m full. Let''s go. Cultivate!"


    Liu Meng pulled Zhao Qingqing with one hand and Mu Hai with the other. She didn''t care if the two were willing or not, and headed upstairs.


    "Ah, I haven''t eaten enough!" Zhao Qingqing protested as she stuffed the remaining handful into her mouth.


    "Feng''er, Huang''er, you guyse too!" Liu Meng was still shouting.


    Although Qiao Feng''er and Qiao Feng''er were unwilling, they could only obediently go upstairs. Their hearts prayed that the four of them together would be able to defeat Liu Meng.


    Summer was suddenly happy. Sister Meng was the best, she took away the three guys who stole his wife''s food in one go.


    Liu Meng pulled four away, leaving only Liu Yun Man in the living room.


    "Yun-jie, continue eating. I''ll send you some food first." Summer took another te of fruit, filled it, and turned to go.


    "Summer, wait, I''ll send you there!" Liu Yunman got up and chased after him.


    "Oh, okay." Summer had no objection to this.


    They went out together and got into Liu Yunman''s Erande. The two of them quickly left the Qiao family and headed towards Jianghai University.


    "In the summer, I have something to ask you." Liu Yunman said as he drove.


    "Big Sister Yun Man, you can ask me whatever you want. You''re my wife, you can ask me anything you want." Summer said casually.


    She unconsciously thought back to the scene of that summer when she pushed her beautiful aunt down onto the bed. During this period of time, this scene seemed to often sh through her mind, and sometimes, even in her dreams, she would dream about it. In her dreams, she would often find herself recing her aunt.


    The thought that she would be lying in the same bed as her aunt, stripped naked by the man next to her, made her blush a little. Just the thought of that scene made her feel a little guilty.


    "I can''t think about that anymore!" Liu Yunman took a deep breath, trying her best to calm herself down. However, her heart still felt a little hot and dry. Ever since her body had recovered, her mood hadpletely improved. All the physical desires that should have belonged to a woman of her age had unknowingly appeared.


    "Yun-jie, your heart is beating really fast!" Summer turned to look at Liu Yunman, puzzled. "Are you sick?" Let me see. "


    Summer said as she put her hand on Liu Yunman''s. Poor Liu Yunman was feeling very confused, and now that she had touched her hand in the summer, she was even more confused. Her hand that was holding the steering wheel was starting to get out of control, and this ntra who was walking directly in the middle of the driveway suddenly went up the ramp and turned onto the rightne.


    "Ahh ¡­" Liu Yunman suddenly let out a scream because she saw from the rearview mirror that a BMW was speeding towards them.


    A pair of powerful arms suddenly lifted her up. Liu Yunman felt her body lighten, and in the next second, she found herself standing by the side of the road. At the same time, she heard a loud noise.


    nd was knocked onto the railing by the side of the road and stopped. The BMW continued charging forward for about 10 metres before it stopped. Just from the outside, there wasn''t much damage to the BMW, but nd waspletely destroyed.


    The door of the BMW opened and a man walked out. He was wearing a famous brand and his appearance made him visible to the audience, but right now, the BMW man''s face was filled with anger as he aggressively walked in front of the ruined in. He kicked on the scrap metal and cursed loudly, "Who the hell is this broken carriage?"


    "Can''t you be more courteous when you speak?" Liu Yunman was a little displeased. She had already left the embrace of the summer and was looking at her beloved car with a pained expression. There was no way to fix it like this. It seemed that she would have to change her car in the future.


    When the BMW guy saw Liu Yunman, a trace of desire unconsciously shed past his eyes. He greedily nced at Liu Yunman''s beautiful face and alluring body, and then loudly berated: "How did you drive? What are you going to do? Now that my car has been wrecked, tell me, what do we do? "


    "My car was also wrecked!" Liu Yunman couldn''t help but retort. However, she wasn''t confident enough. After all, her mind was distracted because of her random thoughts, causing her to crash into a car.


    "Did you crash your car? How much is your crappy car worth? Just this lousy nd doesn''t even need to go through a hundred thousand, how many years have you been driving? " The BMW guy had an aggressive look, "Do you know what kind of car I''m using? Let me tell you, it''s a BMW X6! Do you know how much I paid for it? Let me tell you, it''s one million and eighty thousand! "


    "Is your car broken?" Liu Yunman couldn''t help but to say, that car looked fine.


    "If you say it''s not bad, then it''s not bad?" The BMW guy was still arrogant, "Let me tell you, I, Lu Ziming, don''t drive an old car. Since the paint on the front of my car was knocked off, I won''t take it anymore, how about this, I''ll treat your car as worth eighty thousand, I''ll pay you eighty thousand, but you have to pay me one million and eighty thousand, so you still owe me one million!"


    "Who would do something like this to others? Aren''t you just going to drop some paint?" "At most, just a few thousand yuan will do."


    "Yeah, it''s too dark. Is driving a BMW so amazing?"


    "I think he''s just relying on his power to bully others. His family probably has a backer ¡­"


    When an ident happened, naturally there would be people watching. At this time, the surrounding people all heard the BMW guy actually offer a million aspensation, and they all felt that this person was asking for it, and couldn''t help but start discussing.


    Liu Yunman was also very angry. "You are simply extorting us!"


    "Extortion? Do I have to ckmail you? "Give me a million yuan, and my car will be yours. If you think my car isn''t broken, then drive!" The BMW guy snorted, "You can either pay me or get me a new car right now. If you don''t have money and you don''t have a car, then I''m sorry, but I''ll bet you on this!"


    "You''re asking for a beating, aren''t you?" A dissatisfied voice rang in the summer. "If you hit my wife''s car, you will immediatelypensate me and then scram. Otherwise, I will beat you up!"


    "Huh? I, Lu Ziming, have never been threatened by anyone in my life. How dare you? " The BMW guy who called himself Lu Ziming had a disdainful look on his face, "This woman is your wife, right? Fine, then either give me a million or y with your wife for a bit ¡­ "Ugh!"


    "Are you trying to die, idiot?" You dare to have any ideas about my wife, you simply don''t want to live anymore! " Summer kicked Lu Ziming to the ground, then she kicked him again and again, sending him rolling on the ground. Lu Ziming screamed out in pain.


    "Kick him to death!"


    "Go, kill these rich second generations!"


    There were cheers from the side, but Liu Yunman was a little worried. If this continued in the summer, there would be people killed.


    "Summer, forget it, I''ll kill you." Liu Yunman went forward to hold onto the summer and gently advised.


    "This idiot didn''t even lose money!" How could his wife be at a disadvantage when she refused to stop for the summer?


    "Forget it. After all, I was driving by ident." Liu Yunman said.


    "You, your mother dares to hit me ¡­" Lu Ziming was still in that reckless threatening summer.


    Summer directly kicked him on the body, and Lu Zimin immediately let out another miserable scream.


    "Fuck, my dad is Lu Zuolin, my dad won''t let you go ¡­" "Ugh!" This time, Lu Ziming''s threat ended with his miserable shriek once again.


    "Forget it, there are so many people. If we kill them, it will be troublesome." Liu Yunman tried to persuade her again, because she felt that she really wanted to kill someone with her summer posture.


    "Alright, let this idiot be a eunuch then." Summer kicked Lu Zi Min''s waist again, but this time, Lu Zi Min didn''t feel any pain. He only shivered for a moment, then recovered hisposure.


    While beating up this male BMW Lu Zimin, his hand was still holding a te of fruit. The fruit that he had prepared to give to Sun Xinxin was still there, not a single one missing. At this time, he finally handed the te to Liu Yunman, "Yun-jie, help me carry it."


    Liu Yunman took it, but could not help but ask, "Summer, what are you going to do?"


    "That idiot wrecked your car and didn''t want to lose money, so I''ll smash his car too." After saying that, Xia Zhi quickly arrived in front of the BMW. With one hand, he grabbed the door and pulled forcefully, causing it to fall off.


    With both hands, he raised the door of the carriage and heavily mmed down. boom boom boom boom * Sounds of explosions rang out and summer kept on waving the carriage door. In a short moment, the BMW became a pile of scrap metal.


    The onlookers were all dumbstruck. This bro was truly too valiant. A BMW worth over a million was smashed into pieces by him just like that.


    And at this time of the summer, he suddenly sped his hands together and the car door in his hands suddenly snapped in half, causing everyone''s jaws to almost drop out. This, just how much strength did it take for the car door to be like this?


    Just a moment ago, everyone thought that it was because of the car door being knocked down that easily. Now, some people were starting to suspect that the car door was directly torn off.


    "F * ck, I''m not done with you!" The reckless Lu Zimin had already crawled up from the ground. Seeing his beloved car turned into a pile of scrap metal, he felt so heartbroken that he started to yell angrily at the summer.

 Chapter 304. The Stingy Man

    <h4>Chapter 304. The Stingy Man</h4>


    "This idiot is really annoying!" Xia Zhi murmured as he casually threw the car door out and smashed right on Lu Zi Min''s head. This time, Lu Zi Min passed out without any suspense, and Lu Zi Min''s ears finally became a lot clearer in the summer.


    Liu Yunman''s pretty face revealed a wry smile. In the end, she still knocked people out in the summer.


    "Big Sister Yun Man, let''s go." Summer took the te of fruit with one hand, and with the other she took Liu Yunman''s delicate hand and prepared to leave.


    "The traffic police haven''t arrived yet." Liu Yunman quickly said. Speaking of which, the traffic police were really slow. It had been a few minutes, but still no one came to deal with them.


    "I''m too busy to wait for them." Seeing that Liu Yunman seemed to still be hesitating, Xia Xia Chen picked her up and turned into a shadow, rushing towards Jianghai University.


    A lot of people had arrived at the university early, and some freshmen had even started to adapt to the campus in advance. Previously, almost everyone who passed by the flower shop would look at Sun Xin Xin Xin, butter on, Sun Xin Xin Xin found that it was too much of a disaster and asked Ding Ling to guard the entrance. Ding Ling was also very pretty, but she was still eye-catching, and there was nothing she could do about it.


    "Sister Xin, it''s been a few days since I''vee to see you, right?" Fang Xiaoru then began to say bad things about the summer, "Like I said, men are like that. Once he coax you to bed, he''ll nevere coax you again."


    "Hey, you will be beaten if you say something bad behind his back!" A dissatisfied voice suddenly rang in Fang Xiaoru''s ears.


    Fang Xiaoru was shocked, "Ah? Who''s talking? "


    Sun Xinxin, who was in the room, was already surprised and shouted, "Summer! You''re here!"


    Fang Xiaoru looked inside the house. Summer was already inside, and beside him was a beautifuldy wearing a white dress who looked like a fairy. It was none other than the beautiful doctor Liu Yunman.


    "I''ve been looking outside and haven''t seen hime in. How did he get in?" Fang Xiaoru muttered, her heart suddenly shivered. Could this be a ghost?


    Looks like I really can''t speak ill of others behind their backs.


    "Brother Tian." Ding Ling politely greeted him at this time of the summer.


    "Sister Xin, this is for you." In the summer, he handed the fruit bowl to Sun Xinxin.


    "What is this?" Sun Xinxin asked while taking a bite. After chewing it twice, she stuffed the whole pill into her mouth.


    "It''s really delicious!" Sun Xinxin picked up another one and then called out to the others, "Yun-jie, Lil ''Ling, Xiaoru,e and eat too!"


    "I just ate it. Xin Xin, eat it yourself." Liu Yunman shook his head and said.


    "Sister Xin, Brother Tian sent this to you on purpose. It''s better if you eat it." Ding Ling whispered.


    On the other hand, Fang Xiaoru untactfully walked over and reached for it. "What is this?"


    Summer blocked Fang Xiaoru''s hand, "You just said bad things about me, I won''t let you eat!"


    "If you don''t want to eat, then don''t want to eat! Stingy bastard!" Fang Xiaoru was a little depressed. How could there be such a stingy man!


    Summer pouted, stingy is stingy, this person is not his wife, why does he want to be magnanimous?


    Liu Yunman, who had already seen the scene of how Zhao Qingqing was unwilling to eat this fruit, was not surprised at all by Xia Xia''s actions.


    Seeing that it was already eleven o''clock, Liu Yunman suggested, "Summer, Xinxin, let''s go have a meal together."


    "Mm. Alright." Sun Xinxin naturally agreed.


    "Where to eat?" Summer had no objection.


    Liu Yunman thought for a moment, then said, "Let''s go to the western cuisine over there. We went there once."


    Both Xia and Sun Xin Xin agreed with Liu Yun Man''s suggestion. Sun Xin Xin Xin put down the fruit te and was ready to leave. As for the flower shop, Ding Ling and Fang Xiaoru were there to watch over it, so she didn''t have to worry.


    As the three of them walked out of the flower shop, Xia Chen suddenly thought of something. She quickly returned to the flower shop and picked up the te of fruits, saying, "I have to take this with me to prevent someone from eating it secretly."


    Fang Xiaoru was depressed. Isn''t this guy too much?


    Sun Xinxin and Liu Yunman, on the other hand, couldn''t help but smile. Sometimes, this pervert is so childish!


    The three of them quickly entered the western cuisine. Each of them ordered steak, and Liu Yunman brought up what she had wanted to tell Xia Chen before.


    "In the summer, have you learned the heaven-defying third needle?" Liu Yunman asked softly. She asked this for a reason, because she remembered that in the summer, he had said that he could only use the third needle topletely cure her illness. Now, her illness waspletely cured, which meant that the third needle could be used during the summer.


    Summer nodded. "Yeah."


    "Then, can you treat my third uncle''s illness?" Liu Yunman asked again.


    "Yeah." Xia Chen continued to nod his head, but his tone became a bit unwilling. In fact, he didn''t really want to treat that monkey, but he had already epted the money, so he still had to treat it in the end.


    "Then, can you find a time to cure Third Uncle?" Liu Yunman said to Xia Chen with a tone of discussion.


    Xia Chen thought for a moment, then nodded, "Okay, in two days, I will treat your Third Uncle and your cousins."


    In any case, he still had to do it, and he didn''t want to drag it out in the summer. It was fine to cure Liu Qi''s monkey first, but if the monkey still dared to offend him, then he would just kill the monkey.


    "Huh?" Liu Yunman was stunned. "There''s no need to rush it in the summer. You''ve treated so many people at once. What if your body can''t handle it?"


    Unknowingly, Liu Yunman no longer cared about the safety of her cousins. She was still worried about the safety of summer, because she knew that every time she performed the eight heaven defying needles, she would always look very tired. She still had seven cousins to cure.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can take care of it. There is still Sister Meng who can help." Xia Chen casually said. With his current power and Liu Meng''s help, he could basically cure all the Liu Family members within a few days. It could be considered a solution to his problem.


    "Alright then, it just so happens that school is about to begin. It''s good that they have treated her in the next few days." After hearing Xia Chen''s words, Liu Yunman rxed. To her, this matter could also be considered a burden. To be able topletely resolve it was naturally what she wished for.


    "That''s right, school is about to start. Xiao Ru and Little Spirit are both studying, so they can onlye and help when there''s no ss. My shop will have to hire people again." At this time, Sun Xinxin also couldn''t help but interject.


    "Sister Xin, I can help you!" Summer answered.


    "It''s better if you don''t. You often have matters to attend to." Sun Xinxin shook her head, "But it doesn''t matter, it''s not hard to recruit people. It''s just that recently, Elder Kong told me to not go to a flower shop and work with her at a technologypany, so I''m not sure if I should agree to it or not."


    "Is their technologypany open now?" Summer was a bit strange, and I remember thest time I went there, there was no one there at all.


    "Yeah, I heard there are about ten people now. Kong Ming always says that you''re the big boss and wants me to manage your ounts, but I don''t know anything about software. He always feels that the technologypany doesn''t suit me very well." Sun Xinxin looked a little distressed.


    Liu Yunman couldn''t help but interject, "Xinxin, if you really like the flower shop, you can just continue opening it!"


    "That''s right. Sister Xin, you can do whatever you want." Summer nodded.


    "That''s the problem. I don''t seem to like flowering shops, but after a few years, I seem to be unable to do anything else, so I feel that they might be suitable for me. But recently, there are always people who buy flowers to strike up a conversation with, and I feel quite annoyed. Kong Ming said that if we were to go to a technologypany, there wouldn''t be so many people. Sun Xinxin was clearly conflicted by this matter, "I think what she said makes sense, but I just can''t make up my mind."


    "In the future, I''ll go to the store and take a look. I''ll beat up whoever dares to stare at Sister Xin!" Xia Zhi said with a bit of dissatisfaction.


    Liu Yunman nced at Sun Xinxin and secretly shook her head. With such a seductive appearance, it would be strange if someone else didn''t take the opportunity to strike up a conversation!


    However, Liu Yunman seemed to have forgotten that she looked just like Sun Xinxin, who was a disaster. Although she wasn''t as charming as Sun Xinxin, her refined temperament could still attract many men.


    "Sir, Miss, your steak is ready." When the steak finally reached the table, the three of them temporarily stopped their discussion and began to enjoy their lunch in peace.


    After hearing the words spoken during the summer, Sun Xinxin had actually already made up her mind. That is, she should still go to the technologypany to work, in case she would beat someone up all day during the summer.


    In addition, in Sun Xinxin''s heart, there was another thought. For a long time, she had always felt that her identity as the flower shop''s owner was lower than the other women around her during the summer. If she went to work at the Blue Sky Technology Company in the Hai Jiang Building, her identity would have changed.


    If any other man knew that a beauty like Sun Xinxin was only a summer concubine and still felt that he wasn''t worthy enough for her, he would definitely be depressed to the point of wanting to jump off a building.


    "Hey, Doctor Liu, are you having lunch with your friend here?" A voice suddenly rang out.


    Hearing this voice, Liu Yunman couldn''t help but slightly frown. She turned around and saw a man and a woman walking towards them. The man looked to be in his thirties. The woman looked quite young, not even twenty years old.


    Seeing Liu Yunman, the woman''s face immediately became hostile. At the same time, she unconsciously moved closer to the man, as if she was dering her sovereignty.

 Chapter 305. The affair is in the doctors office

    <h4>Chapter 305. The affair is in the doctor''s office</h4>


    "Dr. Song, Nurse Jiang, you guys are here to eat too!" Liu Yunman nodded at the two as a form of greeting.


    Doctor Song nced at Xia Chen and Sun Xin Xin Xin. His eyes unconsciously stopped on Sun Xin Xin Xin for two seconds. Then, he acted as if nothing had happened and asked, "Doctor Liu, are these two your friends?"


    "This is my boyfriend. In the summer, this is Sun Xinxin, my good sister." Liu Yunman smiled and said, "Summer, Xinxin. This is Dr. Song Yong, and this is Doctor Song''s girlfriend, Nurse Jiang Xiaoqing."


    Sun Xinxin nodded politely towards the two. As for summer, she didn''t care about them at all. In his view, these two had nothing to do with him.


    Upon hearing Liu Yunman''s words, Jiang Xiaoqing''s expression improved a lot. "So Doctor Liu already has a boyfriend. And here I thought you didn''t."


    "My boyfriend rarelyes to the hospital, so most people don''t know about it." Liu Yunman smiled and said.


    "No wonder." Jiang Xiaoqing also smiled sweetly before turning her head to look at her boyfriend, "Song Yong, let''s not disturb Doctor Liu and her boyfriend''s meal. Let''s go over there and take a seat."


    Hearing this, Xia Xia Zhi raised his head and nced at Jiang Xiaoqing. Although this person was not pretty, he was quite tactful and knew that he had interrupted his meal.


    "That''s true. Then, Dr. Liu, we''ll head over there first." Song Yong''s eyes shed with disdain as he looked at the ungraceful eating of the steak in the summer. He then led Jiang Xiaoqing to a seat on the other side.


    It was rare for her to have a meal with someone in the summer, so she did not want to cause trouble again. Fortunately, Song Yong was tactful, and with Jiang Xiaoqing by her side, she was worried that her meal would not be stable.


    "Will you apany me to the hospital in the summer?" Liu Yunman thought for a while and said.


    "Sure." He usually wouldn''t refuse a promise to apany his wife in the summer.


    After this little episode, the three smoothly finished their lunch. First, they sent Sun Xinxin back to the florist, and then in the summer, they went to the hospital next door with Liu Yunman.


    Liu Yunman held Xia''s arm and leaned on him intimately, as if she was afraid others wouldn''t know the rtionship between the two of them, and this was also the reason she wanted Xia Ling to apany her to the hospital. She had to let everyone know, she already had a boyfriend.


    In the past, due to her fame, no one dared to chase after her, but it was unknown when, but it was rumored that some people no longer had any interest in her, and some people even said that she had be bored with her fame. In short, in short, she was now a flower without its owner.


    These rumors made Liu Yunman very angry, but she did not refute them. It was still fine if the rumors were not cleared up, but once they were cleared up, others would think that it was true.


    However, Liu Yunman quickly discovered that another problem had arisen. It was that there were quite a few male doctors in the hospital who started chasing after her, making her extremely annoyed. Song Yong, who she had just met, was one of them.


    Song Yong was rumored to have just returned from abroad and had only been in the hospital for half a month. He had already be a surgical specialist, and of course, Song Yong himself did have some skills.


    His father was the vice principal and he was also a doctor. Furthermore, he had a pretty good appearance, so Song Yong naturally attracted the attention of the nurses in the hospital, while Song Yong was not picky with food. It was said that he did not reject any of the nurses and stepped on at least a few nurse boats.


    Song Yong was not satisfied even though he was stepping on so many nurses. He plotted his decision on Liu Yunman, and from time to time, he would go to Liu Yunman''s office to get close to her. Although Liu Yunman didn''t pay him much attention, it let everyone in the hospital know that this lover of the hospital had already started chasing after Liu Yunman.


    It was also because of this that Jiang Xiaoqing always had a face of hostility when she saw Liu Yunman. This made Liu Yunman feel very innocent. She already had a reputation, so how could she have any interest in Song Yong?


    Therefore, just as she thought of this, she decided to take the summer to the hospital and let everyone know that she had a boyfriend. That way, no one would bother her anymore.


    The whole process took at least ten minutes. By the time she arrived at the office, more than half of the hospital had received the news that Liu Yunman had brought her boyfriend to the hospital.


    "Summer, do you have business this afternoon?" In the office, Liu Yun Man pulled Xia Chen to sit at the desk and asked softly.


    Summer thought about it, then shook her head.


    "Then, why don''t you apany me here for an afternoon?" Liu Yunman softly asked with a hint of pleading in her voice.


    Xia Zhi nodded without hesitation. "Alright!"


    Hearing Xia Chen''s straightforward reply, Liu Yunman couldn''t help but reveal a sweet smile on her pretty face.


    "Big sister Yun Man, you look really pretty when you smile." Summer looked at Liu Yunman, a little entranced.


    Liu Yunman slightly pouted, "Then if I don''tugh, I won''t be pretty?"


    "It looks even more beautiful like this!" Summer said to herself.


    "Well, don''t look at me like that." Liu Yunman felt a little ufortable under the summer''s gaze. This pervert''s gaze was too lethal; he always felt that he was able to see through her.


    "Big Sister Yun Man, what else can you do?" Xia asked.


    "Do whatever you want. Just stop staring at me like that." Liu Yunman said in annoyance.


    Xia Xia Keke giggled, "Yun-jie, you''re the one who said that!"


    "Yeah, why... "Ugh ¡­" Liu Yunman''s beautiful eyes suddenly became round. Summer had attacked her without any warning, and just like that, it blocked her mouth, making her unable to utter a single word.


    Liu Yunman suddenly had an illusion. This scene seemed to have already appeared in her dreams. In her dreams, she saw her aunt kissing in the summer, and then suddenly, her aunt seemed to have be her.


    Unknowingly, Liu Yunman took the initiative to embrace Xia''s waist. Although it was passive, it was still verypatible with the summer kiss, and she fell into a dreamlike, dreamlike state.


    She could feel the hot palms of summer on her jade bottom, and as the palms of the devils caressed her body, an abnormal feeling spread throughout her body, and she quickly felt the other palm invading her chest. The numbing feeling made her entire body go limp, but her heart began to feel hot.


    "Doctor Liu... Ah... I''m sorry, but you all should continue ¡­ " A voice suddenly came from the door, waking Liu Yunman from her daze.


    She let out a shout and quickly let go of Xia Xia Yi''s arms. She retreated a few steps and got rid of the two demonic hands, then quickly tidied up her clothes. At the same time, she nced at Xia Chen shyly, "Pervert!"


    Summer, who was reminiscing about her wonderful touch, felt very innocent. "Yun-jie, you said I could do anything."


    "But she didn''t tell you to ¡­" Liu Yunman''s pretty face was red. She could tell from the voice just now that it was the hospital''s most gossipy nurse, Xiao Tong. It probably wouldn''t even take ten minutes for the entire hospital to know that she was having an affair with her boyfriend.


    However, thinking about it, Liu Yunman realized that this was a good thing. In this way, there was no one who didn''t know that she had a boyfriend.


    "Forget it, I''m not going to talk about you. You can behave yourselfter, don''t be naughty again. This isn''t your home." Liu Yunman''s pretty face still felt hot, and her voice unconsciously became a little more soft.


    Xia Xia Keke giggled, "Yun-jie, are you saying that I can do anything at home?"


    "I didn''t say that. You''re not allowed to think about it!" Liu Yunman red at Xia Xia. This pervert was really something. Did he really need her to say it so clearly?


    Xia Keke giggled again as she scanned Liu Yun Man''s beautiful figure with her impudent eyes. She was in a good mood, she really had a great harvest today. This beautiful Yun Man was about to be his real wife.


    Liu Yunman''s heart skipped a beat, and she became a little nervous for a moment. Could it be that this big pervert wanted to stay at her house for the night?


    Just as Liu Yunman was feeling uneasy, another voice came from the door, "Doctor Liu."


    Hearing this voice, Liu Yunman couldn''t help but frown. Why was it him again?


    The person who came was none other than Song Yong, the person she had met not long ago at the Western Restaurant. Of course, Song Yong had appeared alone this time and not with Jiang Xiaoqing.


    "Dr. Song, what''s the matter?" Liu Yunman''s tone was cold. Why couldn''t this person be more tactful?


    "It''s nothing much. I just heard that Dr. Liu''s boyfriend is here, so I wanted toe and greet him." Song Yong looked at Liu Yunman''s blushing face and felt like he was being pricked. He had just heard that Xiao Tong was having an affair with Liu Yunman''s boyfriend in the office and did not believe it at first, but now, he could not help but believe it.


    "There''s no need to greet me. I''m not familiar with you, and I don''t want to be familiar with you either." Xia Chen saidzily. He was not an idiot either. This guy kept appearing in front of Liu Yunman, most likely because he had some ulterior motive towards his wife.


    Hearing Xia Mu''s words, Song Yong''s face could not help but change, but he immediately recovered hisposure: "Mister Xia, right? "Mr. Xia, you have a very good sense of vision. You must be of extraordinary birth. I just wonder, where is Mr. Xia from?"


    "Is there something wrong with your head?" Xia Chen snappily replied, "I already said that I''m not familiar with you, why do you care where I stand?"


    "Mr. Xia, I just want to get to know you. Why are you so distant from me?" Anger appeared on Song Yong''s face, "Or perhaps you know that you are unworthy of Doctor Liu and do not dare to say where you are?"


    "You''re really sick. I already said that I don''t want to get to know you. If you keep up the nonsense, I''ll throw you out!" Summer seemed to be very impatient, this person first disturbed him eating, and now he also disturbed him apanying his wife, too much asking for a beating!


    "Doctor Liu, if you still want to stay in this hospital, you''d better let your boyfriend be more polite!" Song Yong was finally angry from embarrassment, and he started to rage at Liu Yunman.

 Chapter 306. Toothless

    <h4>Chapter 306. Toothless</h4>


    "Doctor Song, what do you mean by this?" Hearing Song Yong''s threat, Liu Yunman was naturally angry.


    Song Yong gave a cold snort: "Doctor Liu, this doctor''s office is for you to work in and not for you to have a date with your boyfriend. Just this rule is enough for you to be expelled from the hospital!"


    "Doctor Song, now is not the time to work. You don''t need to care about what I do, do you?" Liu Yunman said angrily.


    At this moment, Xia Chen interrupted, "Big sister Yun Man, don''t bother with this idiot. If he''s still calling out, I''ll just throw him out."


    "I''m not sure who will throw who out!" Song Yong sneered at the summer, "I advise you to leave the hospital quickly. Otherwise, I''ll have the security guards throw you out!"


    "I hate it when people disturb my wife the most." After saying this in a dissatisfied voice, he shed and appeared in front of Song Yong. Swiftly extending his hand, he grabbed onto Song Yong''s neck and with a slight tug, Song Yong was sent flying before heavily crashing into the hospital corridor.


    "Ugh!" Song Yong let out a painful groan and crawled up from the ground. He angrily rushed into Liu Yunman''s office and shouted with a red face and thick neck, "You actually dare to hit ¡­"


    Before Song Yong could finish his sentence, his neck was grabbed and his body flew up into the air before crashing heavily onto the floor of the corridor.


    "Idiot, you still dare toe in, I will throw you out!" Summer saidzily.


    Song Yong was once again thrown into a daze as he instantly became angry from embarrassment. He loudly shouted: "Security, quickly call for me for security!"


    With him shouting, before the security guards could even call them over, they had already called a bunch of gossiping doctors and nurses over. Seeing his sorry state, the gossiping crowd naturally started gossiping.


    "Isn''t that Dr. Song? What happened to him? "


    "Do you even need to ask? He was beaten up!"


    "Who''s hitting him? Could it be the patient? "


    "I think so. Otherwise, who else would dare to hit him in this hospital?"


    "What patient? He was probably beaten up by Dr. Liu''s boyfriend. Can''t you see that is outside Dr. Liu''s office?"


    "That''s right, I heard that Dr. Liu and his boyfriend were having an intimate rtionship inside. Dr. Song probably went to disturb him, so he got beaten up."


    "A good beating, but Doctor Song is not a good person."


    "That''s right, that''s right. Relying on the fact that dad is the vice principal, he came all the way here to get a nurse. Not to mention getting nurses, there are already several of them. How shameless!"


    "Xiao Tong, don''t say that to Song Yong. He isn''t the kind of person you''re talking about."


    "Is it the kind of person Xiao Tong was talking about? I heard that Doctor Song couldn''t wait to get 17 or 18 young nurses. How could he only get a few..."


    While the group of doctors and nurses were busy gossiping, two security guards finally ran over. They quickly arrived in front of Song Yong. One of the security guards opened his mouth and asked, "Doctor Song, what happened?"


    "Follow me!" With the two security guards blocking the way, Song Yong''s courage rose as he once again charged in. He pointed at Xia Keke and shouted, "Throw this person out of the hospital!"


    Xia Chen looked at Song Yong with a puzzled expression. Did this idiot really like to perform as a flyer? Otherwise, why would he run in here?


    After deciding that it was better to satisfy this idiot''s idiotic hobby, he once again stepped forward and quickly threw Song Yong out. The two guards felt their vision blur, then they heard a muffled sound of pain from outside the door and discovered that Song Yong had been thrown out.


    "What are you all standing around for? Hurry up and attack! " Before Song Yong could get up from the ground, he shouted at the two security guards.


    The two security guards looked at Liu Yunman and hesitated for a moment.


    "Don''t do it, this is my boyfriend!" Liu Yunman hurriedly said.


    Hearing this, the two security guards who were hesitating immediately rushed towards the summer without any hesitation. This bastard was so lucky to be able to get his hands on Liu Yunman''s attached flower. It really made people jealous.


    Unfortunately, the wishes of these two security guards were beautiful, but the reality was cruel. Their battle strength was only a little bit more than Song Yong''s wall, and this little bit was negligible to Xia Chen, so in less than a second, these two security guards who wanted to beat him up followed Song Yong''s example and were respectively thrown out of Liu Yun Man''s office in the summer.


    Of course,pared to Song Yong, they were rtively lucky. At least when theynded, there was a meat cushion on the ground. However, this made Song Yong even more unfortunate. Before he could get up, he was once again smashed to the ground by two people.


    The people watching the show from both ends of the corridor were a little excited. This was simply watching a kung fu film, and it was even free!


    Some people even shouted, "Let''s do it again!"


    The crowd burst intoughter. These people actually did not have a good impression of Song Yong. Now that he was in trouble, there were naturally many who were gloating.


    Hearing all thatughter, Song Yong felt a burst of heat on his cheeks, as if he had been pped in public. He crawled to the ground again, and shouted angrily: "Liu Yunman, what the f * ck are you pulling? Wasn''t it just some old shoes that people were tired of ying with? It is your luck that I have taken a liking to you. It is fine if you don''t want to appreciate my kindness, but you are actually looking for a little hoodlum. Do you f * cking like being a hoodlum? "I''ll expel you from the hospital tomorrow, and leave you with no choice but to stay out in the future!"


    "Song Yong, you shameless!" Liu Yunman rushed to the door, so angry that her face turned red.


    The crowd that was watching themotion also secretly shook their heads. Some of the nurses who originally had a good impression of Song Yong were also disappointed. This person was usually gentle and refined, so why was he so vulgar now? He was still saying that other hooligans'' dirty words would make even the hooligans feel that they were inferior to him!


    "I''m shameless? My mouth is full of teeth! " Song Yong actually started ying a word game, "Liu Yunman, don''t think that I don''t know about that stupid thing of yours. Who doesn''t know that you''ve been yed by Gao Mingyang and don''t want to ¡­"


    "p p ¡­" Song Yong''s words were suddenly reced by a clear pping sound and everyone looked dumbstruck at a youth dressed in casual clothing pping Song Yong. Song Yong''s words were suddenly reced by a clear pping sound and everyone stared dumbfoundedly at a youth dressed in casual clothing.


    In an instant, Song Yong''s cheeks were already swollen to the point where his cheeks were high and the corner of his mouth was full of blood. The crowd that were disappointed with Song Yong a moment ago started to sympathize with him. This pitiful kid had been beaten up too miserably!


    "Big Sister Yun Man, this idiot is really dumb now. He doesn''t even have a single tooth!" Xia Xia Keke giggled as she said.


    "Awoo ¡­" Song Yong opened his mouth to say something, but it was unclear what he wanted to say. He only spat out a mouthful of blood and the two security guards who were standing closest to him turned green for a moment because they could already see that the teeth of Song Yong who was just boasting about himself had actually been broken!


    "Y-y-y-you, you actually broke all of Doctor Song''s teeth?" A security guard pointed to the summer. "You, you''remitting a crime, don''t you know that?"


    "Shut up, or I''ll break all your teeth too!" Summer red at the security guard.


    The security guard suddenly took two steps back. Obviously, he was scared by the summer, while the other security guard had already picked up his phone to call the police. This matter was not something he could handle.


    "What are you all looking at? What happened? " A man in his fifties walked over from the other end of the corridor.


    When the security guard heard this voice, he acted as if he had seen his savior. "Principal Song, you came. Doctor Song, he ¡­"


    It seemed that this person was Song Yong''s father, Vice Principal Song Liancheng. Before the security guard could finish speaking, Song Liancheng had already seen his son''s miserable appearance and was immediately angered: "What''s going on? "Who did this?"


    "Dad ¡­" Song Yong''s mouth moved, but this time, he spat out a rtively clear word. He then pointed to summer, "It''s him ¡­"


    "Principal Song, that''s him." The security guard pointed to the summer and added, "He''s Dr. Liu''s boyfriend."


    "Are you the one who hit me?" Song Liancheng red at the summer.


    "Is there something wrong with your ears?" "So many people have already told you, what else do you want to ask?"


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked. This Doctor Liu''s boyfriend was really strong. Not only did he beat Doctor Song to such a state, he even insulted Director Song.


    "You!" Song Liancheng was so angry that his body was shaking. "Good, very good! Arrest him and send him to the Public Security Bureau!"


    Song Liancheng''s words were naturally directed towards the two security guards. However, he noticed that the security guards didn''t move after he finished his sentence. One of the security guards said cautiously, "Principal Song, I''ve already called the police."


    These two guards weren''t idiots. They knew that they could fight in the summer, so they didn''t want to get beaten up.


    "Fine, just wait for the prison food!" Song Liancheng looked angrily at Summer and then turned to look at Liu Yunman, "Doctor Liu, were you the one who called your boyfriend over to the hospital to cause trouble?"


    "Principal Song, my boyfriend only came to see me, but Doctor Song was speaking dirty words to me. My boyfriend couldn''t help but hit him, so if you''re talking about causing trouble, it must be Doctor Song who caused it, right?" She wasn''t afraid of this Vice President. With her medical skills, she wasn''t worried that she wouldn''t be able to find a job. Leaving this hospital wasn''t impossible.


    "Good, you don''t have toe to work tomorrow. Go back and reflect on it for a few days!" Song Liancheng said with a cold snort.


    Liu Yunman was about to speak when another voice came in. "What happened?"


    "President!"


    "President!"


    Everyone greeted him. This person was the Principal of the First Affiliated Division, He Ming. Just as someone was about to exin to He Ming what was happening over here, they discovered that He Ming''s expression suddenly changed and he quickly walked towards the summer.


    "Divine Doctor Xia, why have youe?" He Ming greeted Xia Chen respectfully, while everyone in the hospital, including Song Liancheng, were stunned. Just what kind of person was Doctor Liu''s boyfriend? The principal actually treated him with such respect?

 Chapter 307

    <h4>Chapter 307</h4>


    Seeing He Ming, the summer did not surprise him. He Ming was the dean here, so it was not strange for him to be here.


    "I came to apany my wife." Summer said casually.


    Wife?


    He Ming couldn''t help but turn to Liu Yunman and ask, "Godly Doctor Xia, Doctor Liu is your ¡­"


    "Dean, my boyfriend in the summer." Liu Yunman continued and then asked with a puzzled expression, "Principal, are you two very familiar with each other?"


    "No, no, no, how could I have the good fortune to be familiar with Divine Doctor Xia?" He Ming quickly shook his head, "Being able to know Divine Doctor Xia is already the greatest fortune for me."


    He Ming''s words not only stunned Liu Yunman, but it also stunned all of the doctors and nurses nearby. It seemed that Dr. Liu''s boyfriend was really strong. Even the dean was proud of knowing him.


    To the side, Song Liancheng''s expression changed. Then, he finally could not help but open his mouth: "Principal, this person came to our hospital to cause trouble and even injured Song Yong ¡­ ¡­"


    "Nonsense!" He Ming Dynasty''s Song Liancheng shouted angrily, "What kind of status does Divine Doctor Xia have toe to a small ce like ours to cause trouble? You said he injured Song Yong? Song Yong must have provoked him first, right? "


    "Principal, Song Yong insulted me. He only did it in the summer because he couldn''t stand watching me." At this moment, Liu Yunman also realized that their rtionship was not normal in the summer, so she quickly opened her mouth and said.


    "You really don''t know what it means, to actually speak nonsense to Divine Doctor Xia''s girlfriend, beating you up is only natural!" He Ming looked at Song Yong in displeasure, "What are you still standing there for?" Pull Song Yong down and give him some medicine. I will slowly settle the score with himter! "


    "Principal, even if you know this person, isn''t this going too far?" Song Yong''s teeth were even knocked out. You did not pursue the culprit''s responsibility, but you still want to settle the score with Song Yong? " Song Liancheng was extremely angry. He had seen too many cases of people pulling sides, but he had never seen such a huge case of people pulling sides.


    "Then tell me, what do you want?" He Ming''s face darkened.


    Song Liancheng snorted: "The security guards have already called the police. Just let the police handle this!"


    "Sure, then I''ll leave it to the police!" He Ming sneered and swept his eyes over the crowd, "If the police investigateter, then if anyone dares to lie, then don''t me me for being rude. Let me see who''s at fault in this matter!"


    Turning his head to look at Xia Zhi, He Ming once again said with a face full of respect: "Godly Doctor Xia, would you like toe to my office to sit for a while?"


    "No need, I have to stay here with my wife to stop them from bothering me." Summer waved her hand, then pulled Liu Yunman into the office.


    "Okay, Divine Doctor Xia, I definitely won''t let them disturb you." He Ming nodded respectfully as he watched Xia Zhi enter.


    "President, what should we do now?" A security guard asked carefully.


    "All of you, just wait here. When the policee, just cooperate with the investigation." He Ming coldly snorted, "I will also wait here. If anyone among you has nothing better to do than to disturb Divine Doctor Xia, don''t me me for being impolite!"


    He Ming''s gratitude towards the summer came from his heart, especially after he found out that the summer actually saved Yu Jin once more, he felt even more grateful towards the summer. Although the price for saving people in the summer was one million, in reality, the summer still hadn''t asked him for money, which made He Ming feel that the summer actually wasn''t for money.


    Of course, He Ming wanted to pay on his own ord, but he was afraid that disturbing the summer would make it unhappy, so he waited for the summer to call him instead of actively contacting the summer.


    When the crowd saw He Ming''s posture, they already understood in their hearts that this dean was obviously going to unconditionally support Dr. Liu''s boyfriend, while Song Liancheng''s mood was ratherplicated. He didn''t want to wrench his wrist against He Ming, but his son was beaten up so badly.


    The situation was in a deadlock for a while. No one said a word, and the atmosphere was a little strange. It was only when a few policemen appeared that the strange atmosphere was broken.


    "Who called the police? "Who beat people up in the hospital?" The police officer leading the group was none other than Huang Anping. He actually called the city police directly, and an incident at the hospital was a huge matter for the police department. Thus, he had sent Huang Anping, the captain of the Criminal Police squad, over.


    After Icy Cold was transferred to the sub-bureau as the Deputy Chief, Huang Anping took over the icy position and became the Captain of the Sixth Squadron. He was also very familiar with the hospital, so it was very suitable for him to be here.


    "Officer, I called the police." The security guard hastily stepped forward, "The one who beat him is..."


    When Huang Anping saw He Ming, he came over to greet him, "Principal He, you''re here too?"


    He turned his head and looked at Song Yong who had yet to leave: "So he was the one who got beaten up?"


    "That''s right, Song Yong was beaten up. The one who beat him up is Liu Yunman''s boyfriend. He''s inside right now!" Song Liancheng followed up somewhat angrily, "Captain Huang, please enforce thew impartially and punish the culprit severely!"


    "Cough cough, Principal Song, what did you say?" Huang Anping violently coughed a few times, "Who do you think was the one beating him up? Liu Yunman''s boyfriend? "


    "That''s right, he''s Liu Yunman''s boyfriend." Song Liancheng nodded affirmatively.


    Huang Anping''s expression turned strange. Liu Yunman''s boyfriend, wasn''t that summer? Looking at how badly Song Yong had been beaten up, especially his swollen face, it was truly the style of summer.


    "Uh, Dean He, can you tell me what''s going on?" Huang Anping lowered his voice. "The one who beat people, was it summer?"


    He Ming nodded his head: "It is indeed Divine Doctor Xia. However, there are many people who saw this, so you should first find a witness and ask about the situation. Divine Doctor Xia probably only acted when Song Yong provoked him first."


    He did believe this, although in the summer he would often beat people up, he would rarely take the initiative to provoke others. Of course, in the summer, other people would usually provoke him first, but in the summer, they would only provoke him first.


    "Captain Huang, the culprit is inside, why aren''t you guys going in to capture him?" Seeing that Huang Anping and He Ming were whispering, Song Liancheng suddenly felt that something was amiss. He could not help but speak.


    "Principal Song, you don''t need to be in charge of how we handle this case, do you?" Huang Anping was a little displeased. He waved his hand and said, "Everyone, let''s find the eyewitnesses and ask them about the situation. Let''s figure out what''s going on!"


    "Yes, captain" The other policemen nodded and began to work.


    The matter was actually very simple, and Huang Anping naturally did not have to figure it out for too long. At this time, he could not help but look at Song Yong. This person was really reckless, actually having ideas about summer women and actually scolding them.


    Principal Song, ording to the preliminary investigation, Song Yong first pestered Liu Yunman, and then used very viciousnguage to scold her. That''s why in the summer, well, Liu Yunman''s boyfriend would beat her up, of course, he did it a little too heavily, but if Song Yong was in the wrong first, then the responsibility in the summer would not be too great. Huang Anping did not go in to inquire about the summer and instead said these words to Song Liancheng.


    Song Liancheng was so angry that he almost said, "Is this how you handle a case? You didn''t even ask the murderer and just came to this conclusion? "I think you guys are deliberately protecting the culprit!"


    "Principal Song, you''re wrong. How many people would admit tomitting crimes? The testimony of the onlookers was the most genuine. We questioned a total of twenty-eight people and everyone said that Song Yong provoked Liu Yunman first and then scolded. How could he say that he was covering for us? " Huang Anping was a little displeased, "President Song, if you feel that our police officers are unfair in their handling of the case, then feel free toin to us!"


    "Old Song, even if Song Yong''s injuries were to be examined, they would not be considered serious injuries. I advise you to think carefully about it, I can personally pay for Song Yong''s medical expenses and the cost of mending his teeth. You''d better not pursue this matter any further!" He Ming said lightly, but there was a pressure in his voice.


    "Dean He is right. If we pursue this matter, we can only detain him for a few days at most. We can justpensate him with some medical fees." Huang Anping nodded, "It''s actually a good thing if we can resolve this in private. Don''t let it go to the police station."


    He Ming and Huang Anping were singing the same tune, which made everyone in the hospital even more surprised. Why did this police officer seem to be on the side of Doctor Liu''s boyfriend?


    He really wanted to get angry, but after thinking about it for a moment, he finally managed to hold it in. In this hospital, He Ming was the boss, if he really offended He Ming, his son''s future days would not be easy, and seeing that the police were also protecting the person who beat up his son, he was afraid that it would be unrealistic to imprison him. If the matter really got out of hand, he might not be able to do it in the end.


    "Since both Principal He and Captain Huang have agreed on this, then let''s do as you have said!" Song Liancheng clenched his teeth and said, "I will bring Song Yong to apply the medicine first!"


    Song Yong was still shouting out as if he wanted to say something, but Song Liancheng red fiercely at him and then pulled his hand: "Come, apply the medicine!"


    Watching Song Liancheng and Song Yong leave, Huang Anping heaved a sigh of relief. If this matter really involved the police station, with his background in the summer, he could easily settle it as well.


    "Eh, Dean He, you''re inside during the summer?" Huang Anping pointed at Liu Yunman''s office. The door had already been closed, so he couldn''t see what was going on inside.


    "Yes, Divine Doctor Xia is inside." He Ming nodded his head. He was actually a bit confused about the matter of Liu Yunman being summer''s girlfriend. He had heard that Qiao Qiao was summer''s fianc¨¦e, and from what he had heard a while ago, she was also summer''s girlfriend. Now, there was also Liu Yunman.


    Just as Huang Anping was in a dilemma as to whether he should go in and say hello to Summer, a nurse suddenly ran over in a fluster, "Principal, it''s bad, someone''s jumping off a building!"

 Chapter 308. Jump somewhere else

    <h4>Chapter 308. Jump somewhere else</h4>


    Chapter 308 Jump somewhere else


    Hearing that someone was going to jump off the building, He Ming''s face changed and asked in a hurry, "Who is jumping off the building? "Where is it?"


    "Dean, where''s that Jiang Xiao Rou? She''s carrying her son and is sitting on the rooftop of the clinic building. It seems like she wants to jump off the building with him!" The nurse said anxiously.


    Hearing that, He Ming''s face changed. However, before he could say anything, Liu Yunman suddenly opened the door and ran out. He hurriedly asked, "What did you say? "Jiang Xiao Rou is taking her son and jumping off a building?"


    "Yes, Doctor Liu, you should go quickly. Maybe you can persuade her to change her mind!" The nurse nodded.


    "Bring me there quickly!" Liu Yunman pulled the nurse and ran.


    He Ming also quickly followed, while Huang Anping and his subordinates also rushed to the hospital''s clinic building. Since this matter was originally under the police''s control, they were currently here, so they naturally had to go.


    There were already many people gathered below the outpatient clinic. They were all pointing at the building and discussing about it. On top of the building, a young woman was sitting on the railing with a child in her arms. From the looks of it, she could jump down at any time.


    Even though she couldn''t see it clearly, she was already very familiar with the young woman''s figure. From afar, she could recognize that she was Jiang Xiao Rou, and the child in her arms should be Jiang Xiao Rou''s five-year-old son, Zhang Hao.


    Liu Yunman had been in the hospital for five years, but she had already spent four years dealing with Jiang Xiao Rou and Zhang Hao.


    Ten years ago, Jiang Xiaoluo, who had just turned 18 years old, entered a factory in Jianghai as a production line worker, then met Zhang Tie, who was a security guard in that factory. Ten years ago, Jiang Xiaoluo, who had just turned 18 years old, entered a factory in Jianghai as a production line worker, then met Zhang Tie, who was a security guard in that factory.


    The young girl was immersed in the sweetness of love, but as inexperienced as she was, she didn''t notice the changes in her body untilte at night when she once again worked overtime at the factory. Then she suddenly fainted and was sent to the hospital, only then did she learn that she was pregnant from the doctor.


    In the following years, Jiang Xiao Rou became pregnant four times, but she habitually miscarried. It was only when she quit work and stayed home to recuperate that she finally became pregnant again, and this time she did not miscarry. However, when she was less than eight months pregnant, the child was born a long time ago, and this child was Zhang Hao.


    When Zhang Hao was just born, the happy Jiang Xiao Rou didn''t notice anything wrong with her son. Knowing that he couldn''t sit by himself when he was one year old, she finally felt that something was wrong and took him to the hospital for medical examination. The result was that she almost copsed.


    Jiang Xiao Rou did not give up. For the past four years, she had continuously brought her son to the hospital for treatment, while Zhang Hao''s condition had improved significantly in the past five years. However, Liu Yunman had never thought that Jiang Xiao Rou would suddenly bring her son to jump off a building!


    "Please don''t jump!" Liu Yunman ran towards the outpatient clinic as she secretly prayed in her heart. But at this moment, the crowd in front of her suddenly let out a cry of rm!


    Liu Yunman subconsciously looked up and couldn''t help but shout out, "Don''t jump!"


    But it was toote. The moment she raised her head, Jiang Xiao Rou jumped over the railing with her son in her arms.


    The crowd gathered below hurriedly retreated, afraid that they would be hit by the people who jumped off the building. The news often reported people jumping off the building smashing people who passed by. They did not want to be such an unlucky person.


    Liu Yunman couldn''t help but turn around. She didn''t dare to see the tragic scene where Jiang Xiao Rou fell to the ground with her own eyes.


    In the next few seconds, Liu Yunman seemed to have passed a long time. It was just that she suddenly felt that something was wrong. After so long, she should have already fallen, right? Why did it not seem to be moving at all?


    "Why isn''t he dead?"


    "How strange, nothing happened at all. Did you see what happened?"


    "It seems like that person caught her ¡­"


    "This is too fake right? He can even catch it like that?"


    She turned around and found Jiang Xiao Rou standing there with the child in her arms. She looked confused and didn''t know what was going on. Beside Jiang Xiao Rou, Liu Yun Man saw a familiar figure. It was Xia!


    Liu Yunman immediately understood what was going on. He was sure that she had saved Jiang Xiao Rou during the summer, so besides him, no one else had the ability to do so.


    "I-I''m still alive?" Jiang Xiao Rou mumbled to herself before looking towards Xia Zhi, "It, it was you who saved me?"


    Before he could say anything in the summer, Jiang Xiao Rou suddenly shouted at him, "Why did you save me? Why don''t you let me die? "


    Liu Yunman hurriedly ran over, and was just about to advise Jiang Xiao Rou, but she heard Xia Xia Chen unhappily say, "Who won''t let you die? I only saved you because I didn''t want you to scare my wife. I said, you''re really annoying, you can go and die if you want to, why must you die by jumping off a building? It''s fine if you want to jump off a building, but why would you jump off a building in front of my wife? If my wife doesn''t see, I promise I won''t save you. Hurry up and go as long as you stay away from here! "


    The crowd was a bit speechless. The reason for saving someone was too weird. What was even weirder was that after saving that person, he actually told them to go and kill him. How could someone save someone like that?


    When Jiang Xiao Rou, who had been in a rage a moment ago, heard this, she was also a little dumbfounded. Just ¡­ just what kind of person was this? She jumped off a building, yet she still had to choose a ce to jump off?


    Fortunately, Liu Yunman finally spoke up. She looked at Jiang Xiao Rou and reproached her, "Jiang Xiao Rou, how could you do such a foolish thing? Which building should I jump into? "


    "Doctor Liu, I-I really can''t endure it any longer. Yesterday, I saw a piece of news, there was a mother who drowned two children, and she was able to endure for more than ten years, but in the end, she was unable to hold on. I, why do I need Little Hao to continue suffering for so many years? "Why don''t I bring him along now? In his next life, he might even be able to find a good home ¡­" Seeing Liu Yunman, Jiang Xiao Rou felt as though she had seen a family member. As she spoke, she began to sob, and tears began to flow uncontrobly down her face.


    "Jiang Xiao Rou, hasn''t Zhang Hao''s condition improved a lot in the past few years? Furthermore, an illness that cannot be cured right now doesn''t mean that you won''t be able to cure it in the future. You must have the confidence to not do anything foolish again! " Liu Yunman continued to persuade Jiang Xiao Rou.


    Summer, however, felt a little bored. "Big Sister Yun Man, if she wants to die, then let her die. Don''t try to persuade her!"


    "Xiao Rou, Xiao Rou, are you alright?" At this moment, a tall and sturdy man in his thirties rushed over and hugged Jiang Xiao Rou.


    At the sight of this person, Liu Yunman heaved a sigh of relief. She knew that this person was Jiang Xiaoluo''s husband, Zhang Tie. With Zhang Tie watching over her, she should be fine for now.


    "Mr. Zhang, take good care of your wife. Don''t let her continue to let her wild thoughts run wild. Trust me, Zhang Hao will definitely recover." Liu Yunman lightly sighed and said. This disease of cerebral palsy, who knew how many families it had devastated.


    "Thank you, Doctor Liu." Zhang Tie nced at Liu Yunman in gratitude.


    In the summer, however, he looked at Zhang Tie with a contemptuous look. This guy was really too ipetent. Otherwise, why would his wife jump off a building?


    "Xiao Rou, let''s go home first." Zhang Tie hugged his son and his wife with his other hand as he prepared to leave. With so many people watching them and some pointing fingers, Zhang Tie felt ufortable.


    "Hurry up, let''s go. Next time, we''ll jump off a building and find another ce!" Summer was naturally eager for Jiang Xiao Rou to leave, so she urged from the side.


    However, his words angered Zhang Tie. He suddenly turned back and red at Xia Xia, "What did you say?"


    "There''s something wrong with my ears, no wonder it''s so useless." Summer curled her lips.


    "Are you looking for trouble?" Two cold lights shot out of Zhang Tie''s eyes.


    "Summer, stop it." Noticing that the situation was not good, Liu Yunman hurriedly whispered to Zhang Tie in the summer. After that, she smiled apologetically at Zhang Tie, "Sorry, Mr. Zhang, my boyfriend is not good with his words. Please don''t mind him."


    "Big Sister Yun Man, why must you apologize to such a person? Since his wife is going to jump off a building, it means that her husband is useless. This guy is just a useless trash. " How could his wife apologize to someone like that?


    Zhang Tie angrily looked at Xia Xinyan. If he was not hugging his son with one hand and his wife with the other, he might have already started to fight.


    "For Dr. Liu''s sake, I won''t bother with you, but if you continue to speak nonsense, don''t me me for being impolite!" Zhang Tie coldly watched the summer as a wisp of killing intent faintly radiated from him.


    "Idiot, who asked you to be courteous to me?" Xia Chen felt a bit bad. If it wasn''t because this guy had a child in his arms, he would have already kicked him. He just didn''t want to bully this child.


    Hearing his words, Zhang Tie became even more furious. He wanted to say something, but a voice suddenly came from beside him, "Yo, Zhang Tie, you have a big mouth!"


    Zhang Tie then looked towards the source of the sound as his face slightly changed, "Captain Huang, you''re mistaken. I don''t want to cause trouble. I just want to bring my wife home."


    "It''s fine if you want to bring your wife home, but first, take your wife to the police station with us." The speaker was Huang Anping. Obviously, he knew Zhang Tie since a long time ago.


    "Captain Huang, we didn''t do anything wrong, right?" Zhang Tie''s face slightly changed.


    "It''s not a crime. I''ll tell you when we get to the police station." Huang Anping stared at Zhang Tie coldly. "I hope you can cooperate with me a bit."

 Chapter 309. The Tempting Dance

    <h4>Chapter 309. The Tempting Dance</h4>


    Zhang Tie''s eyes were filled with anger. He knew that Huang Anping was intentionally causing trouble for him, but seeing his children and wife, he finally decided to bear with it.


    "Captain Huang, since you asked for it, I will naturally cooperate with you." Zhang Tie said.


    "That''s good. Let''s go!" Huang Anping was very satisfied.


    After greeting them in the summer, Huang Anping brought Zhang Tie''s family away. After the main character left, the onlookers also dispersed quickly. As for He Ming, the dean, he finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    Summer was finally happy. Once he was gone, he could continue to live in a different world from Liu Yunman.


    In the summer, he stayed in Liu Yunman''s office for half a day, and during this half day, the entire hospital knew that Liu Yunman already had a boyfriend. Not only that, but this boyfriend was quite amazing.


    Seeing Song Yong''s miserable appearance, the doctors who had been plotting against Liu Yunman all gave up on this idea. This way, Liu Yunman had achieved her goal.


    Soon, it was time to get off work. Liu Yunman asked, "Summer, where are we going to eatter?"


    "Sister Yun Man, I''m not eating with you tonight. I have something to doter." Summer said that he did have something to do, that he was going to watch Muhan do a striptease and then eat the beautiful blond wife for dinner.


    "Is that so? Then I''ll go home from work first." If she were to bring him home, she felt that she would most likely be eaten by him for dinner. Although being eaten by him seemed inevitable, she was always a little nervous. Now that she knew that she was safe tonight, she naturally wouldn''t be nervous anymore.


    The two walked out of the hospital gate together and then separated. Liu Yunman''s car was damaged, so she prepared to take a taxi home. Thinking about her damaged car, Liu Yunman couldn''t understand why the traffic police hadn''te looking for her yet. Logically speaking, the traffic police should have contacted her if they could get her name and contact information from her license te, but the truth was that no one hade to her about the ident, as if it hadn''t happened at all.


    Just as she was thinking about this, Liu Yunman''s phone rang. She took it out and saw that the number was quite unfamiliar.


    "Hello, who are you looking for?" Liu Yunman quickly answered the phone.


    "Of course I''m looking for you!" A familiar voice came from the phone.


    Liu Yunman stared nkly for a moment, then lowered her voice and asked, "Isabe, why is it you?"


    "What is it? Do you want your little husband toe looking for you? " Isabe giggled on the phone. "I say, Yunman, you just separated from him. You''re missing him so soon?"


    "Isabe, stop joking with me." Liu Yunman said in a displeased tone, but then she felt something was wrong, "How do you know I just separated from Summer?"


    "Hehe, turn around. Can you see the Audi TT at a distance of 100 meters away from you?" Isabe asked with a smile on her face.


    Liu Yunman turned around and saw that there was indeed an Audi TT parked about 100 meters away from her. At this moment, a white hand reached out of the window and waved at her.


    After hesitating for a bit, she still walked over. Just as she walked in front of the car, the door automatically opened. This time, Liu Yunman didn''t hesitate to sit on the car, because she already saw that the one in the car was Isabe.


    "Isabe, when did you arrive?" Liu Yunman couldn''t help but ask.


    "Today." Isabe giggled, her dress was no different from thest time Liu Yunman saw her, it was still cool and sexy.


    "How dare youe back? "You are not..." Liu Yunman asked half of the question, but didn''t continue to ask.


    Isabe continued, "Not what? Did he kill someone? Hehe, Yun Man, don''t worry, I won''t cause you any trouble! "


    "Isabe, I am not afraid that you will cause trouble for me, but I heard that you are wanted. Aren''t you in great danger bying here?" In the end, Liu Yunman still cared a lot about her friend.


    "Hee hee, don''t worry, those policemen won''t be able to catch me." Isabe looked indifferent. "Yunman, how about I stay at your ce tonight?"


    "Ah?" "Uh, okay." Liu Yunman was stunned at first, but then nodded.


    "Hee hee, Yunman, you''re the best. Let''s go home first." Isabe giggled, started the car, and drove in the direction of thepound.


    Summer walked as she took out her cell phone. Just as she was about to make a call to Mu Ha, her cell phone rang. It was actually Mu Ha who had called.


    "As expected of my wife. She knew I was looking for her, so she called first." Summer said to herself, then answered the phone. "Wife, where are you?"


    "Hubby, I''m already at the hotel. Kai Yue''s 1208 room. The ce where we met for the first time." Mu Ha said flirtatiously, "Where are you? Do you want me to pick you up in the car? "


    "No need, I''ll be right there." After saying this in the summer, he began to run on the road.


    He rushed to the Hyatt Hotel as fast as he could and arrived outside Room 1208 with ease. He knocked on the door and said, "Wife, open the door!"


    The door quickly opened, and Mu Ha, wrapped in a bathrobe, appeared in front of Xia Xia. He gave him a charming smile. "Husband,e in quickly."


    In the summer, Mu Ha closed the door and then went back and took Xia by the arm and led him into the room inside. Inside, there was a small dining table with a bottle of red wine and two servings of steak.


    "Hubby, you haven''t eaten yet, right?" "Let''s have something to eat first."


    Summer stared at Muhan, blinked her eyes, then giggled. "Wife, I haven''t eaten yet, that''s why I''m here to eat you!"


    A hint of shyness shed across Mu Ha''s pretty face, before he smiled coquettishly at Xia Xia, "Hubby, this guy needs to eat something first before he''ll have the strength to dance for you to see!"


    Xia Chen thought about it seriously, then felt Mu Ha''s words were right. He nodded and said, "Then eat more, wife. Eat mine too."


    Mu Ha didn''t know whether tough or cry. She just wanted to have a romantic dinner with him and thenpletely hand her over to him. How could this guy not understand her amorous feelings?


    "Hubby, I can''t eat that much. You can eat with me!" Muha had to continue to use her invincible method of acting coquettishly, a method that had been tried and tested in the face of summer and which had worked its way back to its divine effect. In the summer, as he gazed at the beautiful Muhan, he began to enjoy his dessert. To him, this beautiful blonde girl was his real dinner.


    It was unknown whether it was because of the burning gaze in the summer or because of the wine in his stomach, but Mu Ha''s white face became redder and redder like a Begonia. His beautiful eyes also gradually became blurry, and his frown and smile unknowingly became more alluring and enchanting.


    "Hubby, let''s drink this wine." Mu Ha smiled sweetly in the summer. He raised the cup, since the bottle was already empty. The wine in the cup was thest remaining.


    Lightly touching the cup, Mu Ha tilted his head and slowly poured the red wine down his throat, then he gently put down the cup and stood up. He pulled at the belt on his robe and shook it slightly.


    Mu Ha''s body suddenly started to dance in a rhythm. Although it wasn''t the striptease dance that he wanted to watch during the summer, it was still filled with enticement. His every movement captivated the soul and captivated the soul.


    Mu Ha jumped as he slowly backed away, unconsciously retreating to the room outside. Summer also very naturally got up and followed him out. This iparably seductive dance of Mu Hai''s made him feel a little unable to help himself.


    "Hubby, do you look good?" Mu Ha panted softly, her beautiful face was already covered in sweat, it was obvious that although the dance was beautiful, it also consumed a lot of energy.


    "Pah!" With a crisp sound, Mu Ha instantly felt a burning pain from his buttocks.


    "Hubby, why did you hit me again?" Mu Ha felt wronged. She gave him a dance she had never shown to anyone before and wanted his praise.


    Summer pulled her into her arms, then raised her hand and pped her supple buttocks, then said, "Because you danced so well."


    Mu Ha felt even more wronged. "Hubby, since you did a good jump, why did you hit me? Even if this isn''t a striptease, I''ll show you the stripteaseter! "


    "Such a beautiful dance! You only showed it to me now, of course I''ll hit you!" Xia Zhi confidently said, before another palmnded on Mu Ha''s butt.


    Mu Ha finally understood. After all, this husband really liked hitting her butt, but he didn''t know if he was addicted to it.


    "Hubby, stop ying, I''m giving you a striptease now!" Mu Ha could only beg in a tender voice.


    "Pah!" Another p came, but it was much lighter. After itnded, the p didn''t leave. At the same time, Mu Ha heard a voice from the summer. "Let me help you with this stripping dance!"


    As the hot palms of summer caressed her buttocks, Mu Ha soon felt that the bit of cloth covering her buttocks had left her body, and a hand of the same heat was now covering the high part of her chest.


    "Knock knock ¡­" The sound of violent knocking was heard.


    TL: xDh20, LifeisaJourney to the West, LifeisaJourney to the West, LifeisaJourney to the West, LifeisaJourney to the West

 Chapter 310. Pushing down Muha

    <h4>Chapter 310. Pushing down Muha</h4>


    A sudden knock on the door startled Mu Ha, but at that moment, Summer tore off the cloth on her chest, and she appeared before him once again without any concealment.


    As he looked at this familiar carcass, his eyes burned with passion. It was time for him to enjoy this fresh and delicious meal.


    "Bang bang ¡­" The knocking sounded even louder, sounding like someone was kicking him again. At the same time, an impatient voice sounded from outside the door, "Quickly open the door, police!"


    "Hubby, let''s go and see what''s going on first. Otherwise, they might kick the door open." She was not wearing a single piece of clothing at the moment. If someone broke in, it would be a huge loss.


    Summer picked Muha up, carried her to the bed, put her on the bed, and pulled the covers over her perfect body. He didn''t want his precious wife to be seen, so he had to hide her before he went out to solve the problem.


    "Wife, when I get rid of those flies, I''ll be right back." "Come on," Summer said to Muhan, and then she was at the door in a sh.


    When he opened the door, he saw two policemen standing outside. One of them even took out his ID and said, "We are from the Department of Purge of the East District. Someone reported that you are engaged in prostitution ¡­"


    "Scram!" Summer interrupted the man.


    The two policemen were stunned for a moment and then enraged.


    "What did you say?"


    "Get out of the way, we''re going in to search!"


    The two policemen yelled at the summer almost at the same time.


    Xia was toozy to waste words with these two policemen who wanted to ruin his life. He clenched his fists and at the same time, like a bolt of lightning, he sted out and hit the two policemen in the head.


    "Idiot!" Summer looked at the two policemen who had fainted with contempt, then he closed the door, went to the bed, and with a flip of the nket, his delicious dinner appeared in front of him once again.


    Quickly taking off his clothes, Xia Xia threw himself on Mu Ha, and then he started to enjoy his dinner wholeheartedly. First, he ate two perfect steamed buns, and then he started to enjoy the unique white tiger meat.


    The delicate cry that caused one''s blood to boil was intermittent and did not cease for a long time.


    In the Scenic Spot.


    When Han Bing returned home, she discovered that her cousin wasn''t back yet. She wanted to call him and ask him about it in the summer, but just as she took out her cell phone and was about to make a call, she received a call. It was her subordinate, Criminal Police''s Tong Jiang.


    "What is it?" Icy Cold took the call and asked.


    "Chief Leng, there is something that I want to report to you." Tong Jiang was very polite on the phone.


    "Speak!" He said coldly.


    "It''s like this, the bureau received a call to inform them that someone was engaged in prostitution at the Grand Hyatt Hotel, and then the yellow sweep team sent two people over, but they didn''t expect that both of them would be knocked unconscious. Now the yellow sweep team is nning to send more people over, and also search the entire Grand Hyatt Hotel. I don''t know if you think this is feasible or not, bureau chief?" Tong Jiang quickly exined the reason.


    She frowned coldly, "Are you saying that the person who is engaged in prostitution has knocked out the members of the yellow sweep squad?"


    "That''s the first guess, but the two brothers haven''t woken up yet, so we can''t be sure. When the hotel security found them, they were unconscious in the hotel hallway." Tong Jiang answered.


    "Did you find out who the suspect was?" Icy Cold had a strange premonition. Why did this sound so wrong?


    Tong Jiang quickly replied, "Bureau Chief, I''m not sure yet, but the one who booked the room is called Mu Ha, I heard he''s blonde ¡­"


    "What?" Mu Ha? " Icy coldness interrupted Tong Jiang''s words, "Are you sure it''s Mu Ha? That room number, could it be 1208? "


    Tong Jiang was stunned. "Bureau Chief, how did you know?"


    "Damn it, Tong Jiang, tell the sweeping team to stay put for now and wait for my orders!" After speaking coldly and quickly, he hung up and dialed a number for the summer.


    In the hotel, Mu Ha was already begging softly, "Hubby, let me rest ¡­"


    Although Mu Ha was a secret service agent and had good physical fitness, this was still his first time having fun, how could he withstand the summer''s demands?


    In the summer, he temporarily stopped tasting tiger meat, and lowered his head to continue tasting the fresh steamed buns. But at this moment, his phone suddenly rang: "Hubby, a call came in ¡­ ¡­" "Hubby, there''s a call ¡­"


    Hearing Qiao Qiao''s voice, Mu Ha felt strange. He even felt like he had been caught in a ndestine love affair.


    He finally stopped eating mantou in the summer. He picked up his phone and answered the call: "Sister Li Hua, do you miss me?"


    Mu Ha really wanted to pinch her for the summer. This guy was still not willing toe out of her body. He actually flirted with Leng Ning on the phone just like that. No wonder Sun Xin Xin Xin always suspected that his favorite thing was Leng Ning.


    "I don''t want to!" As she thought of Mu Ha messing around in the hotel during the summer, she felt a little ufortable. She gritted her teeth and asked, "Are you in Room 1208 of the Grand Hyatt with Mu Ha?"


    "Yes, sister and wife of the police, are youing?" Xia Xia Keke giggled as she asked.


    This time, Mu Ha finally could not hold it in and pinched Xia Xia''s body. What kind of person was this? Did he still want to call Leng Xiao over to y with him?


    "No!" He then continued to ask, "Then did you just beat up two policemen?"


    "Yeah, they''re very annoyed and insisted on finding trouble with me. If I told them to scram, they wouldn''t scram either. I might as well knock them out." Summer answered truthfully.


    "You only know how to cause trouble!" Icy Cold was a little angry. Even if there was a police officer causing trouble for him, didn''t he know how to give her a call? If he wanted to knock him out, he would only know how to beat him up the entire day!


    "Sister and wife of the police, do you have any trouble? "Tell me, I''ll help you deal with it." Summer said quickly.


    Han Shanyue was momentarily speechless. Why did she meet such a man? He was clearly the one who caused this trouble, but he still had the nerve to say that he would help her solve it.


    "Forget it, you can just slowly follow Mu Ha around!" Leng Han said in a slightly indignant tone before hanging up the phone.


    "Big sister and wife of the police force seems to be jealous again." Summer was talking to himself, but this time he couldn''t prove for the moment that she had really been jealous.


    "Hubby, I''m getting jealous too!" Mu Ha gave another pinch of summer in exasperation.


    "Let me verify it." Summer looked down at Muha, then covered her lips.


    At the same time, at Liu Yunman''s house in the Hall of Fame, Isabe looked at the noodles on the table andined to Liu Yunman, "Yunman, up till now, you can only cook noodles?"


    "I''m learning culinary arts right now. If you''re not afraid of me using you as a test subject, I can cook for you now." Liu Yunman looked at Isabe with a smile.


    "Never mind, I''ll just eat the noodles." Isabe felt a little helpless. She did not want to be treated as a test subject to test Liu Yunman''s cooking.


    "You can''t me me for that. Who let you cause trouble here?" Liu Yunman looked at Isabe, "Otherwise, we can go to the restaurant to eat."


    Isabe finally stopped talking. This was indeed her problem. As a wanted criminal, she had to keep a low profile. At the very least, she couldn''t wander around Jianghai City.


    Isabe, who was a little depressed, vented her dissatisfaction on the noodles. However, she immediately discovered that the noodles actually tasted quite good. It seemed like Liu Yunman had some talent in cooking; at least, she had some talent in cooking noodles.


    It took a few minutes to finish the dinner. Liu Yunman took another ten minutes to clean up the table and prepare the kitchen. When she came out of the kitchen, she found Isabe sitting on the sofa with a bored look on her face.


    Liu Yunman sat down beside Isabe and asked her, "Isabe, what are you doing in the sea this time?"


    Isabe smiled at Liu Yunman, "Yunman, don''t worry, I''m not here to kill anyone."


    "Then what are you doing here?" Liu Yunman continued to ask.


    A trace of craftiness shed in Isabe''s eyes, "Yunman, I''m here to steal your husband!"


    "Snatch a husband?" Liu Yunman was slightly stunned. She didn''t know about everything that had happened between Isabe and Summer.


    "Hee hee, are you scared?" Isabe was a little pleased with herself.


    Liu Yunman quickly returned to normal. "Isabe, if the person you''re talking about is summer, then it''s not my turn to worry."


    "Hehe, are you really not afraid that I''ll rob him?" Isabe looked at Liu Yunman with interest.


    Liu Yunman looked at Isabe and smiled faintly, "I''m afraid that you won''t be the one to snatch him, but him."


    Hearing this, Isabe couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. She couldn''t help but think of that night in the hotel during the summer, when she couldn''t resist, and so she let him have everything for her.


    "Yunman, it seems like you know him quite well. You know he likes to steal people for his wives." Isabe smiled sweetly at Liu Yunman, "You couldn''t have been robbed by him, right?"


    Liu Yunman looked at Isabe with a strange expression on her face, "Isabe, could it be that you really came to the river realm for the summer?"


    "Of course it''s true. He took advantage of me, so I have to be responsible for him!" Isabe giggled.


    Liu Yunman suddenly felt a headacheing on. Isabe''s words had given her a feeling of truth and falsehood. Even now, she still could not figure out Isabe''s purpose foring here.


    "Do you want to call in the summer?" At this moment, Liu Yunman thought of summer. While she was hesitating, the doorbell rang.


    To the reader:

 Chapter 311. Foreign Girl Playing with a Gun

    <h4>Chapter 311. Foreign Girl ying with a Gun</h4>


    Chapter 311 A Foreign Girl ying with a Gun


    "I''m going to open the door, hide for a while." Not only was Isabe beautiful, she was also a foreign woman, and she easily attracted attention.


    "Alright, I''ll go to the bedroom and hide for a while." Isabe nodded and went into the bedroom.


    Liu Yunman opened the door and saw four to five men standing at the entrance. The one in the lead was a bald man in his forties with a fierce face and a huge golden chain around his neck. The people behind him were quite young, all around twenty years old.


    "Who are you looking for?" Liu Yunman frowned slightly.


    The bald-headed leader looked at Liu Yunman, and his eyes immediately brightened up. "You are Liu Yunman?"


    "I am Liu Yunman, who are you people?" Liu Yunman vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    The bald man grinned and said, "Miss Liu, my name is Liu Huang and I''m called Brother Rogue. But don''t misunderstand, I may look fierce, but I''m actually not a gangster."


    After saying this, the baldy nced at the bullies behind him and asked, "What do you think?"


    "That''s right, our Brother Rogue has a lot of culture!"


    "Of course, Brother Rogue is the number one genius of our Four Seas Sect."


    "Brawlers are not scary, but I''m afraid that Brawlers have their own culture. These words are used to describe our brother Brawler."


    "Even Boss said that Brother Brawler praises Brother Brawler for his culture!"


    The bullies kept ttering Liu Huang. Hearing Liu Huang''s words, Liu Huang was ted.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Liu. I don''t know you." Liu Yunman frowned and took a step back. She wanted to close the door.


    Liu Huang held the door open, "Miss Liu, it''s alright if you don''t know me. Just follow me somewhere."


    "I don''t know you, and I won''t go anywhere with you!" Liu Yunman was a little dissatisfied, "If you don''t leave now, I''ll call the police!"


    "Miss Liu, we didn''t do anything. Even if you call the police, the police can''t do anything to us, right?" Liu Huang said calmly, "Actually, we did not mean any harm. It''s just that our boss wanted to have a good chat with Miss Liu."


    "I don''t care who your boss is, but I don''t know him and I''m not interested in talking to him!" Liu Yunman was a little angry, "It''s your business whether you leave or not, but I''m going to close the door, let go of me!"


    Liu Huang did not let them go. Instead, he pulled the door open and waved his hand. Then, he led his men into the room and sat down on the sofa as if he was their own.


    "What do you want to do?" Liu Yunman became a little nervous and wanted to call her on her phone. However, her phone was already on the tea table and Liu Huang grabbed it before she could get it.


    Liu Huang grinned again, "Miss Liu, don''t be nervous. Our mission is to bring you to meet our boss. As long as you are willing to cooperate, we will not do anything to you."


    "What if I don''t cooperate?" If someone had rung the doorbell in the past, she would first see his identity through the peephole. After confirming that he was someone she knew, she would let him in, but tonight, there was someone else in the room, so she didn''t think too much about it.


    "Miss Liu, we will wait here until you change your mind and are willing toe with us to meet our boss." Liu Huang switched on the TV as he spoke. He looked at the TV calmly and patiently.


    Hearing Liu Huang''s words, Liu Yunman breathed a sigh of relief. "If you want to sit down, then sit down. I''m going back to my room to sleep!"


    After saying that, Liu Yunman walked into the bedroom. Of course, her original intention was not to go to sleep, but to go to the bedroom to get Isabe''s cell phone and give her a call during the summer.


    Liu Huang signaled with his eyes and one of the hooligans followed. Liu Yunman was scared to go in as she did not want Isabe to be found out.


    But at that moment, Isabe came out of the bedroom.


    The eyes of the group of hoodlums lit up again. When they saw Liu Yunman, they already felt that this trip was worth it, that they could see such a great beauty, but now, they felt that it was even more worth it. There wasn''t just one beauty in the room, but two.


    However, they soon lost their excitement as this foreign girl cursed, "All of you, scram! I want to sleep!"


    Liu Huang was in the midst of admiring the beautiful foreign chicks while secretly drooling when he heard this. He was slightly dismayed. This foreign chick''s temper was not small at all!


    "This beautiful foreigndy, actually I''m just ¡­" Liu Huang wanted to pretend to be a cultured person, but before he finished his sentence, he stopped. His face turned pale as he saw a ck muzzle holding a pistol. It was the infuriated foreign chick!


    "Scram!" Isabe pointed her gun at Liu Huang''s head and shouted coldly.


    "Uh, we''re leaving now, we''re leaving now..." Liu Huang panicked. Who the hell was this foreign chick? Why did she just take out a gun? Although he was used to scenes like this, it was the first time in his life he had a gun pointed at his head. Unknowingly, he was covered in cold sweat.


    At this point, he could no longer attend to the tasks assigned to him by his boss. It was more important for him to keep his life.


    "What are you nking out for? "Hurry ande out with me!" Liu Huang scolded his subordinates as they seemed to be in a daze. At this point, he could no longer continue to y the role of a cultured man.


    Liu Huang led hisckeys and left in a fluster. Liu Yunman hurriedly closed the door and heaved a sigh of relief. However, she was still a little worried. Would Isabe be exposed this time?


    "Isabe, why did youe out? What if they call the police? " Liu Yunman voiced out her worries.


    However, Isabe did not mind at all, "Yunman, don''t be afraid. These people are all underhanded and won''t go to the police."


    Seeing that Liu Yunman still seemed a little worried, Isabe continued tofort her, "It''s fine, even if the police came, I would still be able to escape in time. As long as you don''t exin my identity, the police won''t do anything to you."


    Since the hoodlum had already been scared away by Isabe, Liu Yunman did not go to call him again for the summer. She still remembered that in the summer she said that he had matters to attend to tonight, so she felt that there was no need to disturb him now.


    Of course, if Liu Yunman knew that the so-called matter in the summer was to enjoy Mu Ha''s delicious meal, she might have already called him.


    The next morning.


    Mu Ha''s curvaceous body was powerlessly lying on top of Xia Chen''s body. After a whole night of fighting, she had consumed almost all of her energy. Fortunately, with Xia Zhi here as a genius doctor, the pain from her first time breaking through her body was quickly relieved.


    "Hubby, let''s go take a shower and have breakfast." Although she hadn''t slept for the whole night, what she wanted to do the most was not to sleep, but to eat. Her energy consumptionst night was too great, she was panicking from hunger, if she didn''t eat something, she probably wouldn''t be able to fall asleep no matter what.


    Summer carried Muhan into the bathroom, and then ate him for breakfast. Finally, she took a shower and put on her clothes and went out with him. Only then did Muhan, who had almost no strength to walk, lean heavily into the arms of summer, and only came to the hotel''s dining room after a summer hug.


    Breakfast was a buffet, and after eating three full tes in a row, Mu Ha finally recovered some of his physical strength.


    Seeing that he was still eating in the summer, Mu Ha yawned and said, "Hubby, I''m going back to my room to sleep!"


    "Oh, wait a minute, I''m done eating." As he spoke, he wolfed down the food on the te in front of him. Although Mu Ha was delicious, he still couldn''t use it to fill his stomach.


    Seeing Muha yawning, Summer put her arm around her and walked out of the restaurant. "Come on, wife, let''s go back to the room."


    The two of them walked towards the elevator. The elevator door opened and a man and woman walked out, but they were unexpectedly acquainted with each other during the summer. They were Su Zi Qiang from the Su family and Fatty''s ex-girlfriend, Zhang Li.


    Seeing Summer, Su Qiang and Zhang Li''s expressions were a little weird, but they didn''t say anything. Summer couldn''t be bothered with these two. As long as they didn''t offend these two small characters, he wouldn''t bother to deal with them.


    Xia Chen held Mu Ha as they entered the elevator. Suddenly, Zhang Li''s voice came from behind, "Zi Qiang, these two people are still here. Didn''t you call the police yesterday and say they are prostitutes?"


    "That''s right, the police from the Sweeping the Yellow Team came again. It''s just that they seemed to have been beaten up by that bastard in the summer. After that, nothing happened. I don''t know why." He had always wanted to find summer to vent his anger, but now that there was no one in the Su Family to vent his anger on, when he and Zhang Li came to get a roomst night, and identally saw someone knocking on the door calling for his wife in the summer, he knew that most of the summer was also spent with a woman, so he wanted to spend the whole summer, but in the end, it did not seem to affect the summer at all.


    However, they did not know that, although their voices were soft, it waspletely heard by the ears of the summer. Only now did the summer realized that the two policemen who interrupted his tastingst night were actually called by Su Ziqiang.


    Although Xia Chen disdained dealing with this kind of small fry, Xia Chen definitely wouldn''t allow this kind of small fry to cause trouble for him. Thus, he hugged Mu Ha and got out of the elevator again, shouting towards Su Zi Qiang and Zhang Li''s backs, "Hey, you two idiots, stop right there!"

 Chapter 312. Drinking Water And Diarrhea

    <h4>Chapter 312. Drinking Water And Diarrhea</h4>


    Hearing Xia Zhi''s voice, Su Qiang and Zhang Li subconsciously turned around and looked around. When they found that there was no one around them, they immediately understood that the two idiots Xia Chen was referring to were the two of them.


    "What do you want to do now?" Although he was already a little afraid of the summer, being called an idiot by such a loud voice, if he could still pretend that nothing had happened, then he wouldn''t be Su Ziqiang.


    Mu Ha, who was fast asleep in his arms during the summer, arrived in front of Su Zi Qiang and Zhang Li andzily said, "Nothing much, I am just kind enough to remind you two idiots that you''d better not eat breakfastter."


    "What''s it got to do with you whether we eat breakfast or not?" Su Ziqiang was very angry.


    "Oh, it''s really none of my business." Xia Chen suddenly made his move, and with a speed that could not be seen with the naked eye, he pierced a needle into Su Zi Qiang''s and Zhang Li''s bodies, then red at Su Zi Qiang in dissatisfaction, "Then I''ll get a room with my wife, what does it have to do with you two idiots? Why did you get two cops to bother us? "


    Su Zi Qiang and Zhang Li looked at each other, their expressions changing slightly. Both of them couldn''t understand how Xia Chen knew about this.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Su Zi forced himself to remain calm. He decided to not admit that he had done it. After all, there was no proof in the summer.


    Xia Xia Chen looked at Su Qiang with disdain, "Truly useless, I don''t dare admit to what I''ve done. Just look, I''ll tell you in advance, when you find out that you''ll get diarrhea from whatever you eat, there''s no need to doubt it, and there''s no need to be surprised, because that''s what I did."


    Seeing that Mu Hai had fallen asleep while leaning on him, Xia Xia Xia picked her up and said to Su Qiang, "I can''t be bothered with you two idiots, I''ll bring my wife back to her room to sleep first."


    He didn''t even want to wait for the elevator. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in front of Su Zi Qiang and Zhang Li with Mu Ha in his arms.


    Su Ziqiang and Zhang Li looked at each other and stood there for several seconds before they turned around and entered the dining room.


    After the two had chosen their breakfast, they found a table and sat down. Just as they were about to eat, Zhang Li suddenly stopped.


    "Zi Qiang, what did he mean by what he just said?" Zhang Li looked a little worried.


    Su Qiang, on the other hand, had already stuffed more than half of his face into his mouth. Then, he stopped and asked: "What words?"


    "The one who said that we''d get diarrhea no matter how much we eat or drink!" Zhang Li was a little afraid to eat, "Could it be true?"


    "How is that possible? I don''t believe that he is trying to scare us on purpose so that we can go hungry. " Su Ziqiang acted like he didn''t care and stuffed the remaining half of his cheek into his mouth.


    "But didn''t you say that that person was pretty formidable?" Zhang Li was still a little worried. Back then, when Su Ziqiang was at a disadvantage in front of the summer, Su Ziqiang had said that the summer was pretty strong. It was to let Zhang Li understand that it wasn''t that Su Ziqiang was useless, but his opponent was truly too strong.


    On the contrary, Zhang Li started to believe it a little. This way, Zhang Li was more worried now, but Su Qiang didn''t care about it that much. Until now, Su Zi Qiang still thought that summer was something that could be defeated easily.


    "No matter how powerful he is, he can''t possibly let us have diarrhea, right?" Su Ziqiang didn''t mind. They hadn''t even touched each other in the summer.


    The pitiful Su Qiang naturally didn''t know that, in fact, he had already touched them during the summer. It was just that their movements were too fast for him to notice.


    "True." After hearing what Su Zi Qiang said, Zhang Li felt relieved.


    Zhang Li picked up her chopsticks once again and was about to start eating breakfast when she suddenly heard a series of cooing sounds. She then saw Su Ziqiang''s expression change drastically. He quickly put down his chopsticks and got up to leave.


    "Zi Qiang, what''s wrong?" Zhang Li hurriedly asked.


    "I need to go to the toilet first..." Su Zi Qiang said anxiously. Just as he turned around, Zhang Li heard another series of cooing sounds. Following that, a stench filled the air.


    "Zi Qiang, you ¡­" Zhang Li covered her nose and at the same time, stared dumbfoundedly at Su Zi Qiang, because she could clearly see that Su Qiang''s pants were wet. He, he actually pulled his pants down just like that.


    At this moment, everyone in the restaurant was staring at Su Ziqiang, their eyes filled with shock, disgust and disdain. At this moment, everyone in the restaurant was staring at Su Ziqiang, their eyes filled with surprise, and they were looking at Su Zhiqiang, filled with disgust and disdain.


    "Summer, I''m not f * * king done with you!" At this moment, he even had the heart to die. He only wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    While Zhang Li was rejoicing over her failure to eat, she did not dare to touch any food. She did not want to make a fool of herself in public.


    After sleeping for an unknown period of time, he woke up in the summer and was woken up by the ringing of his mobile phone.


    Xia Xia took the phone and saw that it was a call from Zhao Qingqing, so he hung up without hesitation. He was currently sleeping with his wife, so he had no interest in answering Zhao Qingqing''s call.


    Just as she hung up, Zhao Qingqing called again.


    After hanging up on her in the summer, she still called him.


    Summer finally got angry, picked up the phone and said unhappily to the phone: "Zhao Qingqing, if you call again I''ll beat you up!"


    "Master, even if you beat me up, I still want to make a phone call!" However, Zhao Qingqing wasn''t afraid.


    Summer was very unhappy. This girl was really troublesome. He said snappily, "Be careful! I will make you more and more ugly. I will make you truly ugly!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m your future wife. If I get ugly, that''s your loss, Master." Zhao Qingqing giggled, "Teacher, why don''t you make me prettier?"


    "You''re not my future wife!" Xia Zhi said unhappily.


    "But Master, didn''t you say that your martial arts can only be learned by your wife?" I have already learnt your martial arts, so if I don''t be your wife, what should I do? " Zhao Qingqing had an awkward look on her face.


    "Anyway, I don''t want you to be my wife." Xia Chen was a little depressed, he didn''t want to continue this issue with Zhao Qing Qing, so he continued to ask: "Hello, what are you calling me for? If you have something to say, hurry up and say it. If not, I''ll hang up the phone! "


    "Ah, Master, don''t hang up. I have something important to do!" Zhao Qingqing quickly asked, "Is Sister Ha with you?"


    "What has it got to do with you?" Xia Keke asked unhappily.


    "Teacher, quickly ask Sister Jia toe back and save us. The three of us can''t beat Sister Meng, we''ve all been bullied by Sister Meng!" Zhao Qingqing wasining.


    Summer was suddenly a little happy, "Sister Meng, are you bullying me?"


    "Yes, master, if you don''t let Sister Ha back home, thene back and take care of Sister Meng by yourself. Otherwise, Sister Meng will always look for us to cultivate, we will not be her match, and she still doesn''t know how to react when she attacks. She''s bleeding all over her nose, we almost broke!" Zhao Qingqingined, "I''m not as pretty as Big Sister Meng from the start. If I had a broken face, then I wouldn''t be as pretty as her!"


    Summer was getting happier. "So it''s like that. Then Big Sister Ha and I will go home aste as possible."


    "Huh?" Zhao Qingqing was stunned, "Master, how can you be like this?"


    "I like it when you get bullied. Alright, stop calling me, or I''ll let Sister Meng beat you up!" After happily saying that, Xia Zhi hung up the phone.


    This time, Zhao Qingqing didn''t dare to call again. She wasn''t afraid of being beaten up in the summer, but she was truly afraid of being beaten up by Liu Meng.


    After putting down the phone, Xia Xia Xia turned around to take a look, only to find that Mu Ha had already woken up. She was leaning over his body, looking at him with a face full of tender affection.


    "Hubby, if you don''t want to answer the phone, you can turn it off." Mu Ha said softly.


    "A good husband will never turn off his phone. I am a good husband, so I will never turn off my phone." Xia Zhi said with a serious expression, "What if my phone is turned off and my wife can''t find me?"


    Mukhan didn''t know what to say. It sounded right, but why was it so weird when he said it? He''s so extravagant, but he can''t be considered a good husband, can he?


    Summer stared at Muhan''s beautiful figure and muttered, "It''s lunchtime."


    Muhan was about to get up for lunch, but before she could sit up, Summer lunged at her and pushed her back down on the bed, and it was then that she realized that the man was using her for lunch again.


    Su n.


    "What happened to Zi Qiang again?" Su Xiao Can rushed back from outside and asked in a dissatisfied tone. As the fourth eldest son of the Su Family, Su Zi Qiang had never done anything important, but he would asionally cause trouble ande back.


    Su Junfeng nced at the closed door of the washroom and let out a helpless smile, "I''m having diarrhea!"


    "You want me to take care of it even if you have diarrhea?" Su Xiaoxiao was a little displeased. If he had to deal with such trivial matters, then he wouldn''t have to sleep every day.


    "It''s not ordinary diarrhea." Su Junfeng could only exin, "He ate everything he ate, even taking medicine. I sent him to the hospital, but the hospital had no other choice, even when he was taking sloshing water he would also have diarrhea. In the end, there was nothing he could do, he just took him back home.


    "It''s that serious?" Su Xiaoxiao was a little surprised. "If what you''re saying is true, then why did you call me back? The hospital couldn''t do anything about it, so why did you call me back?"


    "I want you to contact him during the summer and see if he can ¡­" Before Su Junfeng could finish his words, Su Xiaochao interrupted him, "Do you think I can call you over anytime I want? Last time, when he was willing to treat me, I was lucky, but that doesn''t mean that he can casually treat others! "


    Su Junfeng was a bit depressed. Couldn''t he just let him finish his words?


    Helpless, Su Junfeng could only continue to exin, "ording to Ziqiang, the reason he was like this was because he did something to make things difficult for him during the summer."


    "Is Zi Qiang sick?" Su Can was immediately enraged. "Why did he go and mess with Summer for no reason at all?"

 Chapter 313. turns you into a woman

    <h4>Chapter 313. turns you into a woman</h4>


    Chapter 313 turns you into a woman


    Su Junfeng gawked for a moment, then he couldn''t help but remind Su Xiaoshan, "It wasn''t Zi Qiang who provoked the summer, it was the summer when he became the strongest."


    "I know that you became stronger in the summer!" Su Xiaoxiao was a bit annoyed. "But I know even more. Zi Qiang must have gotten into trouble during the summer!"


    "That may not be the case. In the past, Zi Qiang had some conflicts with the summer. Perhaps this time, because we just happened to meet, Zi Qiang would easily do it in the summer." Su Junfeng thought for a moment and said.


    "Zi Qiang, I''ll give you a chance. Tell me the truth, did you get into trouble first?" Su Xiaoxiao knocked on the bathroom door. "If you''re lying, then don''t me me for not caring about your life and death in the future!"


    "Big Bro, I-I saw him having a room with a woman in a hotel in the summer, so I called the police, saying that someone was having sex with someone, but this matter, he ¡­ he probably didn''t know that I did it!" Su Ziqiang''s weak voice came out from the washroom.


    Su Xiao Can couldn''t help but scold, "Bullsh * t!" Summer is not something you can imagine. Do you think he doesn''t know? I say, why are you so slow? It''s fine if you go out to cause trouble, but why do you have to provoke people you can''t afford to? It''s not the first time you''ve suffered at the hands of someone in the summer, so why don''t you have a bit of memory? "


    "Little Can, it''s useless to scold him now. Let''s see how this problem is resolved, shall we?" Su Junfeng did not expect that the real Su Ziqiang would be the first one to get into trouble in the summer, so he said a little helplessly.


    "Alright, I''ll think of a way to ask him in the summer if he''s going to have diarrhea forever. Just watch him carefully in the future, don''t make him do such foolish things!" He had finally developed a good rtionship with the summer, but now someone from his own n had appeared to cause trouble. If he really angered the Su n in the summer, things would be even more troublesome.


    Pausing for a moment, Su Xiaochan continued in a bad mood, "You are simply asking for trouble. Lin Zihao has already been turned into a fool by the summer. Who do you think you are, Su Qiang?"


    With these words, Su Can Can was extremely annoyed and didn''t want to stay any longer. He hurriedly left.


    "Big brother!" Su Bei Bei skipped in.


    "Bebe, you''re back." Upon seeing this beautiful and adorable little sister, Su Can Can''s mood improved a bit.


    "Yeah, I heard that Fourth Brother was beaten badly by that big pervert in the summer, so I came back to take a look." "I was going to call him and scold him, but I found out I didn''t know his phone number."


    Su Xiaoxiao wanted to scold Su Bei Bei, but she was not allowed to cause trouble in the summer. When he recalled what happened in the bowling alley, his heart couldn''t help but move. I have his phone number here. Do you want it? "


    "Of course!" Su Bei Bei quickly said, "Big bro, hurry up and give it to me. I''ll call him right now and scold him!"


    "Alright." Su Xiaoxiao quickly told Su Bei Bei the number, then said, "Bei Bei, when you''re calling the summer, ask him if Ziqiang will always have diarrhea."


    "Got it, Big Brother!" As Su Bei Bei said this, she dialed the number of the summer.


    When the cell phone rang, summer was having lunch, this time a real lunch, not Muha''s body meal, which could be eaten but would only consume physical strength and not actually fill the stomach.


    Seeing that it was an unfamiliar number and that he didn''t want to answer it in the summer, since it wasn''t his wife''s call, it didn''t matter whether he answered it or not. It was more important to eat first.


    The phone rang for more than a dozen times before it finally hung up. Not longter, a message arrived in the summer. He opened it and saw a message: "Pervert, pick up the phone!"


    "I don''t know who you are. Why would I pick up your phone?" Summer talked to herself, then put her phone aside. Not longter, the phone rang again, but summer continued to eat his lunch.


    A few secondster, the bell stopped ringing. A text message came in: "Big liar, hurry and pick up the phone. I''m Su Bei Bei!"


    "Is Su Bei Bei amazing? I don''t like little girls! " Summer pursed his lips and went back to his lunch. When the bell rang again, he ignored it.


    "Hubby, who''s calling?" Mu Ha walked out of the bathroom in his bathrobe. He was a bit baffled. "Why didn''t you pick him up?"


    "A silly little girl, I can''t be bothered with her." Summer said casually.


    Mu Ha smiled flirtatiously. "Hubby, which little girl likes you?"


    "Yeah, she always said she liked me the moment she saw me!" Xia Xia Keke nodded, "But she''s a bit too young, even younger than the little demoness. I don''t like her."


    Mu Ha still had some doubts about this, but she naturally wouldn''t say it out loud, lest she identally get smacked in the butt again, or drink her like afternoon tea. Fromst night until now, she had already forgotten how many times she had been tortured by him, and if he continued to torment her, she really wouldn''t be able to take it anymore. By now, she had already started to feel that this person''s heart wasn''t necessarily bad, otherwise, how could she withstand his endless days and nights of torture?


    "Big pervert, big liar, you''re a coward that doesn''t dare to pick up my phone!" The message came again. In the end, he added a fierce sentence, "You''re not a man!"


    Seeing this, Summer became angry. She picked up her phone and called back: "Su Bei Bei, if you say that I''m not a man, I''ll turn you into a woman!"


    "You you you, you hooligan!" Su Bei Bei was dazed for a moment, then she scolded angrily.


    "I''m a hoodlum to begin with. You knew it the first day you saw me." Xia Xia didn''t mind this title at all. Second Master had said that it was better to be a hooligan, to hit people whenever you wanted, and to pick up girls whenever you wanted. It was many times better than being the person who got robbed!


    "You, you, you ¡­" Su Bei was so angry that she started stuttering again. "Big pervert, let me ask you, why did you make my fourth brother suffer again?"


    "Your fourth brother? Su Qiang, that idiot? " Summer yawned, "Because he''s too idiotic!"


    "Why are you like this?" Su Bei Bei was exceptionally angry, "Even if my fourth brother is an idiot, it''s none of your business. Hurry and cure my fourth brother, or I''ll tell my cousin! "


    "Why are you as stupid as Su Ziqiang? What''s the use of telling the beautiful big sister? She''s my wife, so she''ll naturally help me." Summer''s tone was one of contempt.


    "You, you''re the fool!" Su Bei Bei said angrily, "Cousin is good to me. If you don''t cure my fourth brother, then I''ll go to my cousin all day and speak bad of you. I''ll tell my cousin not to be your wife!"


    "If you are going to speak ill of me, I will turn you into a mute so that you won''t be able to speak anymore in the future." Summer was still unconcerned.


    Not only was she unable to threaten him, she was even threatened by him in the summer. No way, she had to think of a way to deal with this pervert!


    "I''m going to the police station to sue you for molestation!" He thought for a moment and came up with an idea.


    "You have no chest and no butt, who would molest you?" Summer was dismissive. "The police won''t believe you."


    "You, you, you ¡­" Poor Su Bei was so angry that she started stuttering. If this went on, she was afraid that she would really stammer.


    "Forget it, I''m not going to care about you anymore. I''m hanging up now, and by the way, that idiot Su Zi will be fine after forcefully pulling for one day and one night. If he can''t die, don''t bother me anymore, and tell that idiot that if he pisses me off again next time, I''ll make him vomit and vomit for three days and three nights before dying of dehydration." After quickly saying a few words in the summer, he hung up the phone and muttered to himself, "This little girl is really annoying. Why can''t she grow up a little bit more?"


    Summer looked at the charming Mu Ha beside him, his mood lightened. He still liked this kind of great beauty.


    Looking at his burning eyes in the summer, Mu Ha was a little worried. Did this husband not have enough? Even if he was skilled, he couldn''t do too many things that would harm his body.


    For the sake of his man''s health, Muhan decided to find a way to divert his gaze and said, "Hubby, shall we go out for a walk?"


    "Alright." Summer readily agreed.


    Mu Ha breathed a sigh of relief. A few minutester, the two of them were dressed and went out together.


    When they got into the elevator and reached the first floor of the hotel, Muha did not check out, because she did not know if she was going to stay here with her for the summer night.


    They went first to the hotel parking lot, where Muhan''s Audi Q7 was parked, opened the door, and got in the car with Summer, then started the engine.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!" A huge explosion rang out, and Mu Ha''s Audi was sted into pieces.


    At the same time, in another car in the parking lot, a man and a woman were also staring at the ce where the explosion urred. The man in the car was the skinny man who had been staring at the explosion with Mei Er for the past few days, but the woman was not Mei Er. Instead, she was a mature woman with short hair in her thirties.


    Seeing the explosion, the skinny man''s face changed. "What the hell is going on? We''ve been in the parking lot all this time, and why didn''t we see any bombs? "


    "Maybe it was installed before the car stopped here." The mature woman opened the door. "I''m going to take a look."


    The mature woman got off the car and walked towards the location of the explosion. Soon, she arrived in front of the indiscernible Audi. Her eyes suddenly focused on a couple of meters away from the explosion.


    The mature woman suddenly quickened her pace and quickly arrived in front of the two unconscious people. She squatted down and a murderous look shed across her eyes. A de as thin as a cicada''s wing appeared in her hand and she quickly cut towards the man''s throat.


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 314

    <h4>Chapter 314</h4>


    KILLING AND KILLING


    With a sh of silver light, a silver metal rod suddenly appeared, blocking the mature woman''s hand. At the same time, a voice sounded, "What are you doing?"


    The one who did so was the petite man. At this moment, he was looking at the mature woman with suspicion. There was disbelief in his eyes.


    The mature woman withdrew her hand as if nothing had happened and stood up straight. She looked at the skinny man and said calmly, "I want to check on their situation."


    "Then why are you holding the de?" The petite man continued to look at the mature woman warily.


    The mature woman looked surprised. "de? Are you sure? "


    After saying so, she extended her hand towards the petite man, opened her palm, and continued asking, "Where is the de?"


    The petite man was a little doubtful. Could it be that he was mistaken?


    "What about them? Are you alright? " Although he was a little doubtful, he didn''t put it to heart. After all, this woman was his colleague, and she was here to take care of the summer in the ce of Mei Er. Logically speaking, she shouldn''t do anything bad to the summer.


    "I seem to have fainted, I didn''t get the time to look carefully, why don''t you go take a look?" The mature woman answered.


    The petite man nodded. Out of suspicion for the mature woman, he decided that it would be better to check it himself, and he had already recognized that the couple on the ground was indeed Summer and Muhan. After experiencing the explosion, they appeared to be unharmed, even their clothes were in good condition.


    The petite man walked up to the two of them and squatted down. Just as he was about to take a closer look, he felt a sense of rm in his heart. At the same time, he felt a surge of killing intenting from behind him.


    The petite man didn''t have time to turn around as he dodged to the left, trying to dodge the attack from behind.


    The skinny man immediately felt all the strength in his body being drained, and his life force seemed to be rapidly flowing away. He forced himself not to fall down, and turned around with difficulty, looking at the mature woman. "You, you really want to kill them ¡­"


    "Hou Xiaoqi, you should''ve acted like you didn''t see anything." The mature woman looked coldly at the petite man, "I don''t want to kill you, but you forced my hand."


    "Why are you doing this?" The petite man, also known as Hou Xiaoqi, still couldn''t understand. But very quickly, he understood one thing, "Pang Juan, you set the bomb, didn''t you? I went to the toilet oncest night, and you used the time when I went to the toilet to put the bomb on Muhan''s car.


    The mature woman named Pang Juan abruptly raised her hand, shooting a cold ray of light towards the security guard who was walking over. She let out an extremely short scream, then fell to the ground.


    "Hou Xiaoqi, it''s already toote for you to know." Pang Juan said coldly, "For the sake of our old friendship, I will make your death a bit morefortable!"


    Finished speaking, Pang Juan pounced towards Hou Xiaoqi. With two fingers holding a de, she shed it towards Hou Xiaoqi''s throat at lightning speed.


    "The Boss won''t let you go ¡­" Hou Xiaoqi wanted to dodge, but at this moment, he felt weak all over. He didn''t even have the strength to move his feet, much less to dodge Pang Juan''s lightning-fast attack.


    "Err ¡­" A blood-curdling screech filled the air as blood sttered everywhere.


    "You, you ¡­" Pang Juan only said two words before she could no longer speak. Fresh blood gushed out of her cut throat, and her life force quickly left her body. In the next second, she copsed, leaving this world forever.


    Just a second ago, he had thought that he was definitely going to die, but now, a secondter, he realized that the person who had attempted to kill him had truly died, and he was still alive. And the reason why all of this had changed was only because of one person.


    "You, you''re okay?" Hou Xiaoqi looked at the summer day in front of him in disbelief.


    "Of course I''m fine." Summer walked in front of Hou Xiaoqi, injected a few needles into his body, then said, "Since you wanted to help me just now, I saved you once. Now that I''m gone, you can y around here slowly!"


    After saying this, Xia carried Muchan and quickly left. To him, killing a few people was just a small matter.


    Seeing that summer had disappeared from the parking lot, Hou Xiaoqi looked at Pang Juan''s corpse and suddenly felt that he seemed to have recovered his strength and the pain in his body seemed to have disappeared as well. He did not have time to think about what happened and quickly took out his phone to dial a number.


    Inside Qiao Qiao''s vi, Zhao Qingqing was lying on the sofa in the living room with an exhausted look on her face.


    "Qing Qing, why aren''t you here yet?" Liu Meng''s unhappy voice came from upstairs, "You''ve been going to the toilet for almost half an hour!"


    "Sis Meng, I''m just having diarrhea. I''m so tired, I''m about to copse. I need to rest for a bit." As a martial arts fanatic, she was tormented by Liu Meng to the point that she didn''t want to practice martial arts anymore. One had to admit, Liu Meng was truly powerful.


    "Then hurry up and eat something,e up when you''re full!" Liu Meng shouted.


    "Alright, Sister Meng, I''ll go find something to eat first." Zhao Qingqing replied weakly.


    However, in the next second, Zhao Qingqing was suddenly in high spirits and jumped up from the sofa. "Master, you''re back!"


    He had just returned from the summer, but he did not pay any attention to Zhao Qingqing. Instead, he carried Mu Hai upstairs.


    "Wow, master, aren''t you guys ying too fiercely? Sister Ha, you made her faint? " Zhao Qingqing shouted in an exaggerated manner.


    Xia Xia had the urge to make Zhao Qingqing faint as well. How could this girl''s words be so unreliable? Mu Ha had fainted, but it wasn''t because he had fainted, but because of a bomb.


    In fact, as soon as he got in the car in the summer, he smelled something that belonged to the bomb material, and then he realized something was wrong, but he still didn''t have enough time to remind Mu Ha, and the moment of the explosion, he had already picked up Mu Ha and quickly left the car, but he was still a little slow, and although he was also protected by the fire and ice aura, he didn''t have enough time to protect Mu Ha, so Mu Ha was still hit by the shockwave and fainted.


    As for himself, from beginning to end, he had never fainted. In reality, he had also felt Pang Juan''s killing intent towards him. However, before he could even retaliate, Hou Xiaoqi had already discovered it.


    He was lying on the ground at that time because even though he hadn''t lost consciousness, he had to resist such a violent explosion. Although he was a few meters away, he was still affected a little.


    However, although Mu Ha was stunned by the explosion, his injuries weren''t serious. It was just that in the summer, he still felt that the parking lot wasn''t safe, so he brought Mu Ha back first to wake her up.


    "Master, master, is SM really that fun?" You''ve already made Sister Jia faint from ying, could it be that you guys have been ying for an entire night? " Zhao Qingqing chased after him with a curious look on her face.


    Xia Xia snappily red at her: "You can go and y by yourself, then you''ll know whether it''s fun or not!"


    "Sure, then master, when are we going to y?" Zhao Qingqing looked a little excited.


    Xia Chen was a little depressed, "I didn''t say I want to y with you!"


    "Teacher, don''t be like this. I''m your future wife. If you don''t want to y with me, then who am I going to y with?" Zhao Qingqing quickly said, "Master, I''m not as dedicated as you are. I''m very single-minded!"


    After ncing at Mu Ha who was still unconscious, Xia Xia Xia decided that he couldn''t be bothered with Zhao Qinqing, who was speaking nonsense. He carried Mu Ha into the bedroom and quickly closed the door.


    "What? He''s already willing to y SM with you, and he still doesn''t want me? This is too preposterous!" This is simply discrimination! " Zhao Qingqing muttered to the door, looking very dissatisfied.


    "Qing Qing, are you full yet?" At this moment, Liu Meng''s voice sounded again.


    Zhao Qingqing jumped in fright. Then, she hurriedly said, "Big Sister Meng, wait a moment, I was just about to eat something!"


    Zhao Qingqing, who initially wanted to protest against the discrimination in the summer, did not dare to stay upstairs anymore. She quickly ran downstairs and went to the fridge to find some food to eat.


    Opening his eyes, he saw a familiar room. Mu Ha was stunned for a moment. After a long while, she asked, "Hubby, are we all dead?"


    "Pah!" Xia Xia Zhi then pped her butt which was even rounder and rounder than before, saying with a bit of dissatisfaction: "We are living well!"


    The familiar burning sensation on her buttocks immediately woke Mu Ha up. She knew that she really wasn''t dead, but she couldn''t figure out how she came back to life. Because, she felt that no matter who was in the car, if she encountered that kind of explosion, it would be a dead end.


    "Husband, can you tell me what happened? Howe we''re not dead? " Mu Ha couldn''t help but ask.


    "Because no one can kill me, and no one can kill my wife, we all survived." The answer in the summer made Mu Ha a little speechless. It was as if he didn''t say anything.


    Perhaps it was because of the summer around her that she felt very safe, and for a moment she did not seem as alert as she used to be. You know, if she parked the car in the parking lot for the night, there would be plenty of opportunities for others to do something about it. Before she got on the car, she should have checked it out, but she did not do so at the time, which directly caused her to nearly kill herself, as well as the summer.


    What she wanted to find out was whether the explosion this time was aimed at her or at the summer itself.

 Chapter 315. Qiao Qiaos School

    <h4>Chapter 315. Qiao Qiao''s School</h4>


    In the end, Mu Ha did not have much time to consider who the target of the explosion was, because Zhao Qingqing, who had sharp ears, soon heard her words. She ran over and knocked on the door, insisting on pulling her over to enjoy Liu Meng''s torment.


    After Mu Ha left, in the summer when he had nothing to do, he finally remembered what Liu Yunman said to him yesterday, so he called Liu Yunman and told her to bring his cousins to the Qiao family. He had to cure all these people at once so that he wouldn''t have to treat them from time to time.


    After Liu Yunman received the phone call in the summer, she immediately informed her cousins, as well as the aunts. She herself also took a few days off. After all, this was an important matter for the Liu Family, so naturally she took it seriously.


    The discontented Qiao Feng''er and Qiao Feng''er were also quickly overjoyed, and once again, had the thought of thanking him for the summer. The reason was very simple, because they had pulled Liu Meng to be his helper during the summer, and this way, they wouldn''t have to endure Liu Meng''s torture for the next few days.


    Of course, they wouldn''t be idle around for the next few days. With such a rare opportunity, they would naturally continue to practice martial arts together. If they continued to practice martial arts with Liu Meng in the future, they might not be beaten up all day.


    As the most famous university in Jianghai City, the opening date of Jianghai University was the first day of September. However, the opening date of the new school was only targeted at the older students, and the opening date of the new students was dyed by one week, which was September 8th.


    September 1st, around 10 AM.


    At the entrance of Jianghai University''s female dormitory, a brand-new red Volvo had just stopped.


    "Qiao Qiao is here." Countless gazes were cast onto the red Volvo. Even though there were many students driving luxury cars in Jianghai University and Qiao Qiao''s Volvo was not a luxury car, it was undeniable that this car had always been the most eye-catching one in Jianghai University.


    It was said that almost every student of Jianghai University remembered the license te of Qiao Qiao''s car. Thus, as long as Qiao Qiao''s car appeared within Jianghai University''s campus, it would immediately be recognized.


    In Jianghai University, Qiao Qiao was undoubtedly a legendary figure. As the person in charge of the Qiao family''s fund that controlled tens of billions of dors, he possessed several hundred million yuan even before he was twenty. For the past three years, he had upied the top position on Jianghai University''s Flower Leaderboard.


    Many people could not understand why Qiao Qiao, with her status and identity, would stille to Jianghai University to attend school. There were people who once asked Qiao Qiao about this, but she did not answer them at that time.


    No one believed that Qiao Qiao had reallye to Jianghai University to learn something, and the major that Qiao Qiao had chosen left everyone feeling that it was outrageous. Everyone believed that Qiao Qiao should have chosen a major rted to financial investment, after all, this was what she was best at.


    The Chinese department was a rtively weak department in Jianghai University, and every year, there were very few students enrolled, only a few dozen. As the Chinese department''s students found it increasingly difficult to find a job, the number of examinees who applied for this department also became fewer and fewer.


    During these three years, many of the male students who wanted to woo Qiao Qiao had given it their all, racking their brains to write some love poems and the like that were said to have good literary skills. However, what made these male students rather depressed was that their love poems and the like could not be delivered to Qiao Qiao because there were two hot bodied female bodyguards always by her side.


    In the entire Jianghai University, Qiao Qiao was the only person to bring a bodyguard to school. This had caused quite a bit of criticism in the past, but in the end, everyone had gotten used to it. Now, when everyone saw that there were two hot female bodyguards by Qiao Qiao''s side, they only felt that it was reasonable.


    "Eh, why is it a man?"


    "Sun, where''s Qiao Qiao?" I came here specifically to see a beauty! "


    Looking at the people walking out of the car, the boys who were nning to look at the beauties felt depressed. Unexpectedly, they were not the school belle, the legendary Qiao Qiao, but an ordinary teenager dressed in casual attire.


    "Don''t worry, isn''t that Qiao Qiao?"


    "Bro, you have to be patient looking at beauties!"


    Qiao Qiao had already gotten out of the car. It had been a summer without her. Qiao Qiao was still as beautiful and refined as ever. However, her dressing was very casual. It was a good match with her current student status.


    However, the boys who were originally happy seeing a beauty immediately felt even more depressed than when they did not see a beauty previously. This was because they could clearly see Qiao Qiao getting off the car like a little bird following a human. Then, she gently shouted, "Hubby, I''ll bring you to my dorm!"


    Husband?


    Everyone had the urge to go crazy. Qiao Qiao actually had a husband? And such an ordinary guy at that?


    Some people even suspected that they were mistaken. This was not Qiao Qiao, but a girl who looked very simr to Qiao Qiao.


    However, when they saw the two young girls who were dressed coolly and had hot bodies appear, the crowd could not help but ept the fact that they were Qiao Qiao and Qiao Qiao.


    The group of male students watched helplessly as Qiao Qiao led a man into the female dormitory. Behind her were two sexy girls, causing the group of male students to feel extremely depressed. The beautiful and rich beauty of the school''s beauty was still taken away.


    On the other hand, some of the girls were a little happy. They finally had something stronger than Qiao Qiao. That was, their boyfriend was even more handsome than Qiao Qiao''s boyfriend.


    The 7th Building 411, this was Qiao Qiao''s dormitory. In reality, this was just a very ordinary dormitory, no different from the other female dormitories in Jianghai University.


    "Eh, Qiao Qiao, you''re here so early?" Just as he entered the dormitory, a long-haired girl warmly greeted Qiao Qiao. She wore a long, beige skirt. Although it was not as beautiful as Qiao Qiao, she still possessed some beauty.


    "Cui Yan, you''re early too." Qiao Qiao smiled at the girl and then asked, "Luo Chunmei and Lu Yuting are not here yet?"


    "They''re here. They''ve reported in." Cui Yan answered.


    "I''m going to report as well. Oh right, Cui Yan, if the two of theme back, I''ll tell them that we''re going to have dinner togetherter. It''s been a summer and we''re going to get together as well." Qiao Qiao said.


    "No problem." Cui Yan nodded, "Go and report to them first, I''ll give them a call."


    Qiao Qiao nodded. "Alright, let''s go to Maple Leaf Gardenter. Tell the two of them to bring their families along as well."


    After pausing for a moment, Qiao Qiao looked at the summer next to her and smiled sweetly. "Cui Yan, let me introduce you. This is my husband, Summer."


    "Sure, you have a husband even though we haven''t seen each other for the summer?" Cui Yan looked at Xia Zhi with a surprised expression.


    Qiao Qiao gave a faint smile. "I always had a husband. Let''s not talk about it for now. I will report for lunch."


    "Alright, then you guys go first." Cui Yan nodded her head, but she still couldn''t help but take a look at the summer. She wanted to see if there was anything special about the summer that could capture Qiao Qiao''s heart.


    However, Cui Yan was unable to see anything special about summer until she and Qiao Qiao walked out of the dormitory.


    But at this moment, after walking out of the dorm, Xia Xia asked: "Wife, are you going to stay here tonight?"


    "I don''t live here. I onlye to the dorm asionally during the day." In fact, in the three years at Jianghai University, Qiao Qiao had not spent a single night in the dormitory.


    "Oh, that''s good!" Summer looked relieved.


    Qiao Qiao was a little confused. "Hubby, why do you look so worried that I''m going to stay in the dorm?"


    "Wifey, I want to live with you. If you live in a dormitory, then won''t I have to live in a dormitory as well?" Xia Zhi said with a serious expression, "But someone else lives in your dorm. If I live with them, that would be too embarrassing!"


    Qiao Qiao was at a loss whether tough or cry. She finally understood that this husband must have found her roommate unattractive.


    Qiao Feng''er and Qiao Feng''er were a bit speechless. What was going on in this person''s mind? What kind of nonsense was this? How could those girls let him sleep in their dorm room? He was actually worried that he would lose face by sleeping with them?


    Fortunately, they were used to talking nonsense during the summer, so they didn''t say anything and just walked out of the female dorm together.


    Beside Qiao Qiao''s red Volvo, there was a tall and big boy holding a bouquet of fiery red roses. Qiao Qiao couldn''t help but frown when she saw this person, while Qiao Feng''er unhappily muttered, "This person is well-informed. It has only been a few minutes, and he actually appeared!"


    "I think he''s probably been watching." Qiao Feng''er also said.


    However, Xia Keke, who was standing next to them, was a little confused. "Who are you guys talking about?"


    Qiao Feng''er and Qiao Feng''er didn''t have time to answer before the tall boy walked over with a rose in his arms. His face was brimming with a smile that he thought was very charming as he quickly arrived in front of Qiao Qiao.


    "Qiao Qiao, this is for you." The tall boy handed the flowers to Qiao Qiao and looked at her affectionately.


    The surrounding male and female students were all looking forward to it. They had all cast their gazes towards the summer, wondering how this boyfriend Qiao Qiao who had suddenly appeared would react.

 Chapter 316. Kill You with a Flower

    <h4>Chapter 316. Kill You with a Flower</h4>


    Qiao Qiao ignored the tall man and turned her head to look at the summer. She knew that the summer would surely deal with this kind of trouble.


    On the other hand, Qiao Feng''er and Qiao Feng''er had already taken a step forward and were preparing to chase this boy away. However, just as they wanted to make their move, Summer had already made her move.


    When Xia Zhi stretched out his hand, no one saw him do anything. They then saw that the bunch of roses in the tall and big boy''s hand had suddenly appeared in the summer''s hand.


    Then, Summer passed the rose to Qiao Qiao and giggled. "Wife, this is my gift to you."


    Qiao Qiao gave a sweet smile as she received the rose. Then, she tiptoed and quickly kissed Summer on the cheek. She said in a tender voice, "Thank you, husband!"


    Summer embraced Qiao Qiao''s slender waist. "Wife, let''s go!"


    "En!" Qiao Qiao gave a sweet grunt of assent. Then, the two of them intimately walked towards the front. From start to finish, theypletely ignored the tall and big boy who delivered the flowers.


    The observing male and female students were stunned for a moment. Qiao Qiao''s boyfriend was truly powerful. He treated the flowers sent over by someone else as his. Qiao Qiao was also powerful. She did not mind taking them and even gave the boyfriend a kiss in public.


    Qiao Fenger and Qiao Huang''er were a little dazed. Did the sun rise from the west? ording to this pervert''s style, shouldn''t he directly beat him up?


    The flower giver was extremely depressed. This was a flower that he had spent several hundred yuan to buy, how did it end up as someone else''s gift?


    Seeing Qiao Qiao being hugged so intimately by another man, this fellow could not help but shout out, "Hey, don''t go!"


    "Hey, what are you shouting about?" Summer stopped, turned around to look at the boy, "You sent all the flowers, hurry back to your flower shop to work!"


    "You, what did you say?" The tall boy was stunned for a moment, unable to understand the meaning of Xia''s words.


    "Stupid, he said you''re a flower delivery boy!" Qiao Fenger interrupted unhappily.


    Hearing this, the tall boy was immediately angered. He angrily shouted towards the summer: "You''re the flower giver, I''m not the flower giver. I bought that flower and I''m giving it to Qiao Qiao. What right do you have to give my flower to Qiao Qiao as your own?"


    "Oh, so you want my wife, you idiot?" Summer stared at the tall boy.


    The tall boy was stunned for a moment before asking angrily, "Why did you start cursing?"


    "You are an idiot to begin with. When did I scold you?" Summer looked a little strange. "I don''t usually swear. I only know how to hit people. Now I''m going to beat you up!"


    At this point, Xia Xia looked at Qiao Qiao. "Wife, give me the flowers."


    "Yes." Qiao Qiao put on a docile look and returned the bouquet of roses in her hand to the summer.


    Summer took the rose and started beating up the tall guy while cursing, "You idiot, I thought you were the one who sent the flowers, so I didn''t care. Who would have thought that you, an idiot, would actually hit on my wife? You sent flowers to my wife, right? I''ll kill you with this flower! "


    "Ugh ¡­" "Ah ¡­" Miserable screams rang out continuously. Before the tall boy could react, he had already been hit by the bouquet of roses more than ten times. His face was immediately covered in blood and he quickly covered his head with his hands in an attempt to protect his vital parts.


    Rose petals scattered all over the ce, and soon, not a single petal of the rose could be seen. At this time, Xia Xia, who seemed to still be unsatisfied, kicked the boy to the ground, then threw the bouquet of roses onto the boy''s face. He then said with dissatisfaction, "I told an idiot like you to send flowers to my wife!"


    The surrounding students were all dumbfounded. What kind of person was this? Isn''t it too violent? Isn''t it just sending a flower? Was there a need to beat him up like this?


    Qiao Feng''er and Qiao Feng''er were no longer in a daze. This was the true style of a pervert!


    "Hubby, forget it. Don''t bother with this kind of people. Let''s go, I still have to report in." Qiao Qiao then casually said.


    The group of people were speechless. They had already beaten the other person to such a state, what was there to be concerned about?


    "Got it, wife." Summer even kicked the poor fellow who was lying on the ground in dissatisfaction before she shed back to Qiao Qiao''s side. She hugged her slender waist once more, acting as if nothing had happened as she leisurely left.


    However, today was the first day of school, so there were still too many people reporting in. In the end, when Qiao Qiao''s registration was done, it was already past 11, and it seemed that it was about time for lunch. Qiao Qiao gave Cui Yan a call, then went to the Maple Leaf Garden.


    There were quite a number of restaurants in Jianghai University''s campus. Students who went there in the summer had the best business, while Maple Leaf Garden was rtively the most high-end restaurant. There were also a few private rooms inside, so for people like Qiao Qiao, who wished to have a quiet time, it was naturally better toe to Maple Leaf Garden for dinner.


    Because it was still too early, Qiao Qiao had very smoothly reserved the biggest private room in the Maple Leaf Garden. The few of them went in and sat down. She first ordered a few dishes, then waited for Cui Yan andpany to arrive.


    Cui Yan and the rest arrived quickly, and in the summer, they met Qiao Qiao''s other two roommates. One was called Luo Chunmei, who was a little fat. The other was Lu Yuting, who was tall and thin.


    Cui Yanzhou''s boyfriend, Hua Hang, was rumored to be a student of the Institute of Physical Education. He came from the same ce as Cui Yan, and they were all from Shaanxi province. Luo Chunmei''s boyfriend, Tian Bin, was a good match for her, and also a little fat.


    Tian Bin and Lu Yunfeng were both students of Jianghai University. Tian Bin was from the School of Business and Management, and he was in his fourth year of university this year. Lu Yunfeng was also from the Chinese department, but he was still in his third year and was one year lower than Lu Yuting.


    Summer was not interested in these people at all. He could not even understand why Qiao Qiao wanted to eat with these people. Therefore, he was toozy to talk. To him, he was only here to apany his wife.


    But, even though he didn''t speak, someone still took the initiative to look for him.


    "Summer, are you also from our school?" Cui Yan curiously asked, "I''ve never seen you before, are you this year''s new student?"


    "No." Xia Keke simply replied with two words, then remained silent. He had no interest whatsoever in Cui Yan, he had no choice. Who told her not to be pretty?


    Cui Yan wasn''t stupid. She quickly realized that Xia Xia didn''t seem to want to chat with her, so she quickly changed targets. "Qiao Qiao, which school is your boyfriend at?"


    "My husband didn''t go to school." Qiao Qiao answered.


    "You''re not in school?" Cui Yan was stunned, "Then what is he doing?"


    "Not much, just apanying me." Qiao Qiao gave a faint smile.


    "Oh!" Cui Yan''s expression was a little unnatural, she did not continue asking this question.


    It seemed that this guy was a full-time pretty boy. He did not know how Qiao Qiao had set her eyes on such a in looking guy. Although his face was still fair, it did not seem like a material that could be a full-time pretty boy!


    "Qiao Qiao, in a few days, we will be receiving new students. Do you have time toe and help?" Cui Yan changed the topic.


    "I think so." Qiao Qiao thought about it and said, "Let''s talk about it on that day."


    "Yeah, there''s still a week left." Cui Yan nodded, "There are always a lot of things that happen in the beginning of the year. There''s always a lot of things that happen in the beginning of the year, there''s always a lot of things that happen in the new students.


    "Cui Yan, don''t count on me. People who learn Chinese are mostly nerds, don''t count on me in sports." China Airlines said, "Anyways, your Chinese department is at the bottom every year, so you don''t have to worry about it this time."


    "That''s what you say, but it''s too embarrassing to be at the bottom every year." Cui Yan looked at China Airlines and her eyes suddenly lit up, "Hey, China Airlines, why don''t you help us?"


    "That''s not too good. I''m from the Physical Education Academy. If I want to be an external helper, wouldn''t that be bullying the students of your Jianghai University?" China Airlines had an arrogant look on his face.


    "Anyway, the other departments also have people who want external aid. It''s said that every department can also get two external aid!" Cui Yan looked a little depressed, "China Airlines, this is thest time this is thepetition between the students of my department. Why don''t you help me out this time? By the way, didn''t I hear that your basketball team has a pro team? Why don''t you call him over to help us! "


    "Cui Yan, are you joking?" He''s already a pro yer and his annual sry is over a million yuan. How could he possiblye here to help you guys? " China Airlines shook his head, "But it doesn''t matter. Although I''m not a professional yer, I can still defeat the entire Jiang-Hai basketball team by myself!"


    "Who''s f * cking bragging?" A few secondster, several tall boys rushed into the room. At the very front, a guy with a height of 1.9 meters swept his eyes over the crowd and coldly snorted, "Who said just now that he would defeat our entire Jiang-Da basketball team?"


    He did not expect that he was just bragging, showing off in front of a beauty, and the people from Jiang-Da basketball team would actually hear about it. Seeing so many people and all of them looking so menacing, he could not help but feel scared, yet in front of his girlfriend and in front of a beauty like Qiao Qiao, he did not want to show any weakness, so he could only bite the bullet and reply, "I said so, what do you say?"


    "Very good, you have guts. Come out and fight me one on one!" The team leader of Jiang-Da basketball team stared at China Airlines coldly. He looked like he wanted to throw China Airlines out of the room.


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 317. was another duel?

    <h4>Chapter 317. was another duel?</h4>


    "One versus one, who''s afraid of who?" Air China had no choice but to respond. "Wait for me to finish my meal!"


    "Alright, I''ll let you finish your meal!" That Jiang Da basketball yer sneered, "I''m Nie Shaopeng from Jianghai University''s basketball team. I''ll give you a piece of advice. It''s not toote to call your sports school basketball team!"


    With that, Nie Shao Peng turned around and left, "Let''s go, we''re going to eat as well!"


    Hearing the name ''Nie Shaopeng'', Hua Hang''splexion didn''t look too good. Cui Yan''s expression also slightly changed, with an uneasy look on her face. "Crap, how did we offend Nie Shaopeng?"


    Although his specialty was finance, his talent in basketball was still better than everyone else in Jianghai University. Even those sports with special talent couldn''tpare to him at all, and in his first year in Jianghai University, he had be the captain of the school basketball team until now.


    In thest semester, Nie Shaopeng led the team and entered the CUBA men''s division finals, only to be killed by the sports academy basketball team in the end. This way, thepetition between the sports academy basketball team and the sports academy basketball team could be considered as finished, and as a student of the sports institute, Hua Hang had just boasted here, he had even belittled the sports institute basketball team, which naturally infuriated Nie Shaopeng and the rest.


    "China Airlines, do you want to give your basketball team captain a call?" Cui Yan couldn''t resist asking.


    China Airlines was a little hesitant. "This, isn''t it good?"


    If not for that, he would have already recognized Nie Shao Peng. In other words, he isn''t even a member of the sports team right now, so how could he have the face to call the sports team and ask them for help?


    The thought that he might be trampled on by the basketball team and lose face in front of many people made him feel ufortable. He was no longer in the mood to eat.


    "I need to go to the bathroom first." China Airlines suddenly stood up and quickly left the room.


    "Wife, eat more." However, he did not pay any attention to this matter during the summer. He only incessantly urged Qiao Qiao to eat. He felt that Qiao Qiao had lost a little weight and needed to eat more to replenish her body.


    Unfortunately, Qiao Qiao''s appetite was limited after all. No matter how she persuaded, she could not eat much. In the summer, she could only eat her share for Qiao Qiao, wolfing down at least half of the food while alone. As for the others, they seemed to be in no mood to eat due to themotion caused by the basketball team just now.


    "Cui Yan, why isn''t your boyfriend back yet?" Lu Yuting suddenly asked.


    When she asked this question, she had actually asked the questions of the others. It had been at least 10 minutes since China Airlines had gone to the washroom, but there was still no sign of him. Could it be that he had fallen into the washroom?


    Cui Yan forced a smile, "Maybe China Airlines has a bad stomach, let''s not bother about him."


    "Lu Yunfeng, do you want to go to the washroom to take a look?" Lu Yuting said to her boyfriend.


    "Tian Bin, you should also go and take a look. Maybe something has happened to China Airlines!" On the other side, Luo Chunmei was also preparing to have her boyfriend take action.


    At this time of the summer, he also opened his mouth. "Wife, we''ve finished eating. Let''s go!"


    Qiao Qiao looked at Cui Yan, hesitated for a moment and said, "Hubby, wait a moment, Cui Yan''s boyfriend is not back yet!"


    After all, it was Qiao Qiao who was treating them to a meal. It was not appropriate for her to leave everyone behind and leave.


    "What are you waiting for? He already ran away." Summer said casually.


    "Huh?" Qiao Qiao was stunned. "He ran away?"


    "Yeah, that guy didn''t even go to the bathroom. He just ran away." Summer nodded.


    "No way, how could China Airlines possibly run away?" Cui Yan quickly refuted.


    Xia Chen was a little impatient. "If you don''t believe me, you can go to the washroom to take a look!"


    "I''ll go take a look!" This time, Lu Yunfeng volunteered himself and quickly left the room.


    Tian Bin also stood up to follow him. "I''ll go and take a look too!"


    In less than a minute, the two of them returned to the private room.


    "That, Air China isn''t in the bathroom." Lu Yunfeng said.


    "There''s no one in the bathroom at all." Tian Bin added.


    This time, Cui Yan''s expression turned a little ugly. She quickly took out her cell phone and made a call to China Airlines.


    As soon as the call connected, she shouted angrily, "China Airlines, where did you run off to?"


    "I have something urgent and will be back soon." China Airlines said on the other end of the phone.


    "I was wrong about you!" All this while, the strong and sturdy China Airlines gave her a sense of security. Who would have thought that this person would be so timid? It was just a basketball game, and he was already scared off. If he were to encounter some sort of sabre-wielding robbery, wouldn''t he run even faster?


    Putting down the phone, Cui Yan looked at the crowd with an embarrassed smile, "China Airlines is indeed gone, there''s no need to wait for him, let''s go as well."


    Qiao Qiao nodded and bought the bill. Then, everyone walked out of the private room.


    The moment they walked out of the Maple Leaf Garden, everyone saw Nie Shaopeng and a group of people waiting for them.


    "Where''s that kid?" Nie Shao Peng walked over, swept a nce at everyone, and asked.


    "He left early." Cui Yan followed up.


    "Gone?" Nie Shao Peng said sarcastically, "I thought he really had guts. He''s just some cowardly trash, and he was actually scared off!"


    "Fuck, are you messing with us?"


    "That''s right, to waste my feelings!"


    "Damn, everyone in the academy is this kind of trash?"


    At first, they thought that they would be able to trample that braggart from the Body Refinement Courtyard for a while, but who knew that he would actually secretly run away, leaving them with no strength to deal with him.


    "Nie Shaopeng, if you want to vent your anger on the body academy, then go to the body academy. Don''t stop us here!" Cui Yan said. She was not in a good mood, so her tone was definitely not any better.


    "I will naturally go to the academy, but not now!" Nie Shaopeng snorted, "Since you guys are on the same side as that kid just now, then let''s just have you guys send someone to challenge me!"


    Nie Shao Peng pointed at Lu Yunfeng and Tian Bin. "I, Nie Shao Peng, don''t bully women. Of the three of you, who will stand up and fight with me one on one?"


    "Don''t use your finger, or I''ll twist it off." However, Xia Zhi stared at Nie Shao Peng with dissatisfaction.


    Nie Shao Peng was stunned. Why is this kid even crazier than me?


    "You want to break my finger?" Nie Shao Peng looked at Xia Chen with an angry yet funny expression.


    "If you dare to point your finger at me like before, then I''ll break that finger of yours, so that you won''t be able to point your finger at anyone else." Xia Chen casually said. In his opinion, breaking someone''s finger was just a small matter.


    Nie Shao Peng was instantly angered to the point of being a little happy. He had seen arrogant people before, but he had never seen such an arrogant person actually twisting his finger like this. What kind of joke was this!


    "Nie Shaopeng, my husband has always kept his word. I''d advise you not to try." Qiao Qiao suddenly opened her mouth and said. This sentence made Nie Shaopeng, who originally wanted to use his finger to give it a try, temporarily give up.


    Nie Shao Peng looked at the summer and then at Qiao Qiao. He was a little surprised. "Qiao Qiao, this is your man?"


    "Yes, he''s my husband." Qiao Qiao nodded her head in affirmation. "I advise you to go to the Institute of Physical Education and look for the person you should be looking for. Don''t waste your time here."


    "Very good, I''ll fight you one on one!" Nie Shaopeng looked at Xia Zhi, "If you have the guts, thene with me to the basketball court!"


    "You''re too weak." Summer yawned, "He''s not qualified to fight with me one-on-one."


    "Kid, what are you talking about?"


    "Do you know who our captain is?"


    "Our captain is the famous Prince of Basketball, who do you think you are?"


    "Anyone can brag like that. If you have the guts, then go and challenge him. Don''t be like that brat just now, he sneaked away after saying those fierce words!"


    Xia Zhi''s words enraged the basketball team members behind Nie Shaopeng. Everyone started talking at once, looking like they wanted to drown the whole summer in their own saliva.


    "Qiao Qiao, does your man only know how to brag?" Nie Shaopeng looked at Qiao Qiao with ridicule in his voice, but there was a trace of peculiarity in his eyes.


    "Wife, this idiot is so annoying. Should we beat him up and throw him aside?" Xia Zhi said unhappily.


    Qiao Qiao smiled sweetly over the summer: "Hubby, we don''t have much to do right now. Why don''t we let this person y with you and let them know how good you are?"


    After waiting for a while, Xia Xia said, "This idiot doesn''t seem to be a good toy, he definitely won''t be able to y with it."


    "It''s alright, this toy is broken. You can continue ying with another toy." Qiao Qiao gently smiled.


    The two of them were singing the same tune, causing the people around them to look at each other in dismay. The so-called Prince of Basketball, Nie Shaopeng, was actually treated like a toy by these two?


    Qiao Feng''er and Qiao Feng''er were also a little dazed. The more they thought about it, the more they felt that their respected Miss Qiao had a lot inmon with their hateful big pervert summer.


    Xia Chen thought about it very seriously, then nodded: "Wife, you''re right, I''ll y with this toy first!"


    Turning his head to look at Nie Shao Peng, Xia Xiazily said, "Hey, do you really want to fight me one on one?"


    "That''s right, do you dare?" Nie Shaopeng''s face was filled with provocation.


    "There is nothing in this world that I do not dare to do." Xia Chen said nonchntly, "Tell me, how do you want to duel?"


    "It''s very simple. Let''s go to the basketball court and fight one on one." Nie Shaopeng sneered, "Whoever loses gets to bark like a dog."


    "It''s another duel!" Xia Zhi was a little unhappy. Back then, he had alreadypared himself to that idiot Chen Zhi Gang in the hospital. "It''s not creative at all. It''s too boring. Why don''t you try a different method?"

 Chapter 318. Lying on the Couch

    <h4>Chapter 318. Lying on the Couch</h4>


    "Then how do you want to duel?" He was looking at Summer in his heart. Most likely, this person knew that he wasn''t a match for her, so he wanted to change the way he did it.


    Xia Xia Keke giggled, "It''s very simple. We don''t want any basketball. We can just directly go to the basketball court to fight it out."


    "If you don''t want a basketball, how are we going to duel?" Nie Shaopeng snorted coldly. "Don''t tell me you want to fight with me?"


    "Why are you so stupid?" Xia Xia looked at Nie Shaopeng with disdain, "Even if you don''t want basketball, you can still y basketball. You just treat yourself as a basketball, you can throw yourself into the basket. Of course, if you have the ability, you can also throw me into the basket."


    "You mean, we don''t want a basketball, but we can throw each other into the basket like a basketball?" For a moment, Nie Shao Peng thought that he misheard something, and couldn''t help but confirm it.


    "That''s right, you can also jump into the basket yourself. As long as you have the ability, you can win whoever seeds in shooting three times first. If you lose, you can just lie down and start barking three times." Xia Xia Keke giggled as she said.


    Qiao Qiao''s pretty face couldn''t help but reveal a strange smile. When she thought of the big guy, Nie Shaopeng, lying on the ground and barking like a dog, she felt that it was really funny.


    "Alright, you''re the one who suggested this. Don''t cryter on when you lose!" Nie Shaopeng waved his hand. "Come, let''s go to the basketball court!"


    Nie Shao Peng and his group headed towards the basketball court. However, they didn''t turn around to look, as if they were afraid that they would secretly run away like Hua Hang. Of course, their worries were unnecessary, as they didn''t have any intention of running away in the summer.


    "Qiao Qiao, is your boyfriend really going topete with Nie Shaopeng like that?" Cui Yan couldn''t resist asking in a low voice.


    Obviously, whether it was Cui Yan, Lu Yuting, Luo Chunmei, or their boyfriend, they all felt that Summer was even more unreliable than China Airlines. Although China Airlines was timid, they still knew their own limitations.


    Anyone could see the scene in front of them. It must have been Nie Shao Peng who had held up the basket, then flew over to the basket and grabbed it.


    Qiao Qiao gave a faint smile but did not answer Cui Yan''s question. She believed that these people would soon be able to witness the extraordinary aspects of summer.


    Seeing Qiao Qiao like this, Cui Yan could not say anything else.


    Maple Leaf Garden wasn''t too far away from the basketball court. In just a few minutes, a group of people had arrived at the basketball court.


    At this time, the majority of the people on the basketball court were naturally interested in basketball. As for the people who were interested in basketball, there really weren''t many people who didn''t know the name of a basketball prince. With just a single shout, hundreds of people surrounded them.


    "Who''s soloing the basketball prince?"


    "It can''t be, why would anyone dare to show up these days?" That guy doesn''t look like he ys basketball no matter how you look at it! "


    "Latest news, that man is called Xia Xia ¡­ ¡­"


    "What the f * * k! What''s with this name? My name is even Dong."


    "Did you see that? That''s Qiao Qiao ¡­"


    "I heard that Qiao Qiao''s boyfriend is in the summer ¡­"


    "F * ck, where did this bastarde from? He actually stole our school''s beauties ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    While everyone was discussing, Xia Xia and Nie Shaopeng had already arrived at the center of the basketball court, staring at each other.


    "Hey, idiot. Can we start now?" Summer was impatient.


    Just as he finished speaking, Nie Shaopeng rushed over to him, squatted down, and wrapped his arms around Xia Keke''s waist, intending to lift him up and throw him into the basket.


    Unfortunately, no matter how much strength he used, Xia Chen just stood there without moving. Unknowingly, Nie Shao Peng''s face had already turned red from the exertion.


    The spectators on both sides of the basketball court were baffled. Was this a basketball game or a wrestling match?


    "What are you doing?" Aren''t wepeting in basketball? "


    "I don''t know. It seems to be a real duel!"


    "But even a real duel is not like this. Could it really be wrestling?"


    "It seems like this is how Mongol wrestling is, I''ve seen it on TV ¡­ ¡­"


    "Even if it''s a fall, isn''t this too fake? "That kid called Xia Xia can only carry sixty kilograms at most. How could Nie Shaopang not be able to carry him?"


    "Captain, quickly get rid of this kid!" The basketball team was also cheering for Nie Shao Peng. They didn''t understand why their captain couldn''t even handle this kid.


    "Hubby, you can do it!" Qiao Qiao''s melodious voice rang out, not only did it cover up those people''s discussions, even the basketball team''s voices were suppressed by her melodious voice.


    Qiao Qiao''s voice seemed to have given Xia Xia some motivation. With a shake of his body, he pushed Nie Shao Peng away. Then, he reached out and grabbed the clothes on Nie Shao Peng''s chest. With a casual wave of his hand, he lifted Nie Shao Peng up into the air.


    This sudden change of events caused the surroundings to turn silent. Everyone was stunned. This fellow''s small physique, how could he be so strong? Isn''t this too exaggerated?


    Summer turned to Qiao Qiao who was beside the court and giggled. "Wife, look at my shot!"


    "Ahh ¡­" A wave of gasps filled the air, and with a wave of his hand, Nie Shao Peng''s body flew towards the basket.


    Shoot?


    Shoot him like a ball?


    This time, those spectators who did not know what was going on finally understood what was going on. This was not a one-on-one battle, nor was it Mongol wrestling, but a basketball match. However, there was no basketball match, and the ones recing the basketball position were the two people who were currentlypeting.


    "ng ¡­" Nie Shaopeng heavily crashed into the basket, causing everyone to cry out in rm once again.


    "Hubby, you''re awesome!" This far away, it would have been difficult even if he had entered a basketball. This person really did throw a two-hundred-pound guy like Nie Shaopeng over, and even hit the basket so urately. If it wasn''t because Nie Shaopeng was too big to enter, he probably would have already passed through the basket.


    "Hu ¡­" However, the basket could no longer withstand such a huge force and directly fell off from the tform. Nie Shaopeng also fell to the ground along with the basket.


    Nie Shao Peng felt dizzy as he crawled up from the ground. He felt waves of paining from his back. He looked at the broken basket, then at Summer standing in the middle of the stadium. For a moment, he still didn''t know what happened.


    However, this time, he didn''t directly throw Nie Shaopeng into the other basket. Instead, he lifted Nie Shaopeng with one hand, ran towards the other basket, and threw him up onto the other basket.


    The pitiful Nie Shaopeng didn''t even have time to react before he was once again smashed into the basket. However, this time, he wasn''t able to throw the basket off.


    Once again, Nie Shao Peng fell onto the ground in a daze. Then, he was lifted up by Xia Xia Zhi as he skillfully threw the basket once again.


    "Three times!" Summer pped her hands and said casually, "Hey, idiot, now it''s your turn to bark like a dog!"


    The surroundings were still as silent as before. The chain of events in the summer hadpletely shocked these people. Was he even human?


    At this moment, the basketball yers, Cui Yan, and the others also finally understood that Nie Shaopeng was indeed just a toy during the summer. From the very beginning, Nie Shaopeng had only been ying the role of a toy.


    After being smashed three times in a row, Nie Shao Peng finally came back to his senses. He stood up from the ground, enduring the pain, and stared at Xia Xia with a vicious gaze. However, he didn''t say a single word.


    "Hey, what are you looking at me for?" Summer was a little dissatisfied, "Quickly lie down and learn to bark like a dog!"


    "Don''t go too far!" The basketball team couldn''t stand it any longer and rushed over, one of them yelling at the summer.


    "Shut up, or I''ll have you all learn to bark like dogs!" Xia Xia snappily said.


    "Do you really want to fight?" Another person looked at the summer angrily.


    "I hate idiots like you who want to gamble but refuse to admit defeat!" He suddenly turned into a faint shadow and circled around everyone in the basketball team. In the process, he had already stabbed everyone a few times with a silver needle.


    Everyone in the basketball team, including Nie Shaopeng, suddenly felt an ufortable feeling in their throats and couldn''t help letting out low growls. However, when they heard those growls, they immediately heard them.


    Everyone was on the verge of fainting. Were the basketball team members really going to bark like dogs?


    Hearing the barking of these people, Xia Xia Keke pped in satisfaction, "Not bad, the sound is quite simr."


    "Puchi!" Qiao Qiao let out a delicateugh. Others might not know, but she was very clear that this was definitely the doing of this husband.


    This big pervert''s methods were truly strange. It seemed that in the future, they would have to be careful and not offend him. Otherwise, if they were also made to bark like dogs, then they would be embarrassed.


    At this time, Cui Yan and the other roommates of Qiao Qiao''s had a different look in their eyes. At this moment, they had already begun to understand. How could Qiao Qiao''s boyfriend really be an ordinary man?


    "Wife, let''s go back." Summer, on the other hand, had already walked to Qiao Qiao''s side. She hugged her slender waist and was about to leave.


    At this moment, the phone in the summer rang. The one who called was Mu Ha.


    "Hubby, I''m going back to Beijing." On the phone, Mu Ha''s voice was filled with reluctance, and this news, for summer, was even more abrupt.

 Chapter 319. Mu Han Returning to the Capital

    <h4>Chapter 319. Mu Han Returning to the Capital</h4>


    Summer and Qiao Qiao quickly returned to the Qiao family''s residence. The moment they entered, Zhao Qingqing pounced on them.


    "Master, you''re back! Quickly go and hold Big Sister Sha, don''t let her go!" Zhao Qingqing said urgently.


    Xia Xia gave Zhao Qingqing a strange look, "Sister Ha, is it any of your business if you don''t leave?"


    "Teacher, this is a big rtionship. Big Sister Feng''er and Big Sister Huang''er are going to school with little sister Qiao every day. If Big Sister Ha also leaves, then I will be the only one at home to apany Big Sister Meng in training!" Zhao Qingqing had a pained look on her face, "Then I''ll be in trouble!"


    "Aren''t you going to school too?" Xia asked.


    "But I still need a few more days before school can start. How about you persuade Sister Ha to leave after a few days!" Zhao Qingqing said with a bitter face.


    "Hubby!" Muhan''s voice came from the second floor.


    Summer no longer paid any attention to Zhao Qingqing. She quickly went up to the second floor and entered her bedroom with Mu Ha.


    "Wife, what are you going back to Beijing for?" Summer asked.


    Muhan didn''t answer the summer''s question directly, but said something else instead: "Hubby, Mei''er came to see me just now."


    "Mei Er?" Summer nced around the bedroom. "Where is she?"


    "She''s gone." Mu Ha felt a little helpless, this husband seemed to have not given up on Mei Er yet.


    "She ran away again!" A little depressed in the summer, he still wanted to find a chance to catch Mei Er and study her body.


    "Hubby, Mei Er told me a few things. Zhao Gongzi is no longer the team leader of the dragon group." Mu Ha changed the topic back to the main topic at hand, "I have regained my identity as a Dragon Group agent, there will no longer be people from the Dragon Group chasing after me."


    "Oh, so it''s like that. The people from the dragon group won''t die out." There was a hint of regret in the summer.


    "Hubby, because I have regained my identity as a secret service agent of the dragon group, I must return to Beijing. I might have to go on a mission in the future, so I can''t stay here with you forever." Mu Ha looked at the summer with her beautiful eyes, not hiding her unwillingness to part. A few days ago, she had unreservedly given herself to this man, and she really didn''t want to leave, but she knew, she had to go back to the capital to settle some matters. Being able to return to the dragon group was also a good thing for her.


    However, Xia Chen was a little worried, "Wifey, what if you return to the capital and Zhao Gongzies looking for trouble with you? This ce is so far away from the capital, I''m afraid I can''t make it in time to help you! "


    "Zhao Gongzi is currently under investigation, and the Sky Sect has interfered, so you don''t have to worry, hubby. I''m very safe back there, no one dares to touch me, and besides, I''m not that easy to mess with. I''ve made a lot of progress with sister Meng Qing and the others." Muhan looked confident.


    After thinking for a moment, he nodded his head. "Fine, wife, you can go back to the capital, but you have toe back early. Also, remember to bring this little demoness back as well."


    Mu Ha didn''t know whether tough or cry. This husband of hers is really something, to think that he is still thinking about Yao Yao.


    "Understood, husband, I wille back as soon as possible." Mu Ha naturally agreed as usual, but she was very clear that once she returned to the dragon group, it would be impossible for her to return in a short period of time, unless she received another mission that she needed to carry out here.


    Summer was still a little unhappy: "Wife, you still have so much clothes to show me!"


    Mu Ha''s pretty face reddened slightly. Then, she smiled charmingly in the summer, and her voice also became exceptionally charming. "Hubby, I''m on a ne at night. Can I show you that night''s dance again?"


    Without waiting for Summer''s answer, Muhan''s delicate body began to move slowly and rhythmically, because she knew that summer would certainly be enjoyable.


    Summer''s eyes gradually became passionate, and the atmosphere in the bedroom also gradually became charming. Not long after, soft panting and intermittent moaning came from the bedroom ¡­


    In the summer, Mu Ha and I were having a deep and shallow conversation. On the forum of Jianghai University, a thread quickly attracted the attention of countless people. The title of the post was very eye-catching: "Qiao Qiao''s violent boyfriend!"


    The three words, Qiao Qiao, attracted everyone. Coupled with the words'' boyfriend '', it made everyone on the forum click open the content of the thread without any hesitation. When they went in, they discovered that the thread was not just a title party, but a true content.


    In the post, it narrated the two major events that happened in the summer. First, it was the boy who violently beat up the girls'' dormitory to deliver Qiao Qiao''s flowers, then it was the feat of throwing the captain of the basketball team, the legendary Prince of Basketball Nie Shaopeng, into the basket like a basketball during the summer.


    In just a few short hours, this thread had received over ten thousand hits and over a thousand replies. In the replies, some people had confirmed the facts in the main thread, making those skeptical students of Jiang University ept the fact that their school''s chief beauty was the one in charge.


    After this post, there was another thread that quickly became popr. The title of this post was: "Qiao Qiao''s Defensive War!"


    The content of the post was for all the male students of Jianghai University to snatch back Qiao Qiao. This was because they had received definite information that Qiao Qiao''s violent boyfriend was called Xia, and he was not a student of Jianghai University.


    "The handsome men of Jianghai University are as numerous as the clouds. They actually allowed an outsider to snatch away our principal school beauty. This is simply our shame. Casanova, activate your love offensive. You must snatch back Qiao Qiao!" At the end of the post, there was even a hint of fomenting.


    Below the post, a torrent of responses also appeared.


    "Supporting OP!"


    "I started my attack three years ago. I wrote a total of 99 love letters, but they were all thrown into the trash..."


    "OP, we support you. Go!"


    "I''m afraid of being beaten up, that boyfriend of Qiao Qiao is too f * cking violent ¡­"


    "I''m also afraid of fighting, my girlfriend is also very violent ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    These two popr posts directly caused summer to leap up to be a celebrity in Jianghai University. Unfortunately, summer was not a student of Jianghai University, otherwise, summer would definitely be one of the famous figures of Jianghai University.


    The discussion went on for an entire afternoon, and at night it continued to hustle and bustle. As the person involved, Mu Ha spent the entire afternoon on the road, and only stopped the exercise when Mu Ha was about to leave in the evening.


    Mu Ha finally left the Qiao family and rushed to the airport. At that moment, Liu Yunman, who was on duty at the First Hospital of Jianghai University, received a call from an unfamiliar number.


    "Dr. Liu, you have to be careful when you get off work. Someone is going to harm you." After the call connected, Liu Yunman heard these words.


    "Who are you?" Liu Yunman couldn''t help but ask, "Who was it that wanted to deal with me?"


    "Who I am is not important, but please believe me, Dr. Liu. I''m not lying to you. It''s best if you don''t leave when you''re off work." After saying this, the person on the other end of the line hung up.


    Liu Yunman couldn''t help but be stunned. Looking at the time, it was already 8: 30. In half an hour, she would be able to get off work. Could it be that someone was really harming her?


    A few days ago, there were a few hooligans who came to her house, but in the following few days, she stayed at the Qiao family and only today did shee back to work at the hospital. These few days, nothing happened.


    Thinking up to here, Liu Yunman still felt a little uneasy. After hesitating for a moment, she still picked up her phone and dialed a number.


    When he received Liu Yunman''s phone call, he was having dinner in the summer. Previously, he had only focused on eating Muhammad''s big meal and didn''t even have time for dinner. Now that Muhammad had left, he naturally had to make up for the actual dinner.


    Hearing Liu Yunman say that someone wanted to deal with her, Xia Chen was immediately unhappy. Which bastard would dare to deal with his wife?


    He quickly finished all the dishes on the table, then ran out the door and headed towards the hospital.


    It was not even nine o''clock when Summer arrived at Liu Yunman''s office. Liu Yunman was just about to get off work, and seeing that summer had arrived, she immediately calmed down.


    "Summer, let''s go." Liu Yunman walked out of the office while holding Summer''s arm.


    "Sister Yun Man, who wants to deal with you?" Xia asked.


    "I don''t know either." Liu Yunman shook her head, "Someone just called me, but I don''t know who that person is. That person didn''t even say who was trying to deal with me on the phone. I was a little scared, so I called you over."


    "Oh, whoever it is, I''ll take care of themter." Summer casually said that for those who wanted to deal with his wife, summer would definitely not be lenient.


    "Maybe there''s nothing wrong. Maybe there''s some kind of prank." Liu Yunman did not wish for anything to really happen.


    They walked out of the hospital gate side by side. Liu Yunman saw that Isabe''s Audi TT was parked in front of the hospital entrance, so she dragged Summer there. At the same time, she had the thought that if Isabe hade to pick her up, she wouldn''t have had to call for summer.


    But at this moment, a van not too far away from Liu Yunman was suddenly pulled open. The two of them jumped off the van and quickly ran towards her.


    Seeing the two approaching aggressively, Liu Yunman immediately understood that the person on the phone wasn''t lying to her. There was indeed someone trying to deal with her, and these people were already waiting at the hospital entrance for her to get off work.


    "Are you two idiots the ones who want to deal with my wife?" Xia Xia asked unhappily as he saw the two men rushing over.

 Chapter 320

    <h4>Chapter 320</h4>


    Do you want to die or do you want to live


    "Brat, if you don''t want to die, then get out of the way. Don''t fucking y such a hero to save the beauty. You''re not f * cking qualified!" In the blink of an eye, the two of them had arrived in front of Liu Yunman. One of them reached out to grab Liu Yunman, while the other growled at Xia Xia.


    Summer quickly kicked the lower abdomen of the person who was trying to grab Liu Yunman. The person screamed and fell to the ground, and at the same time, Xia quickly reached out with his right hand, urately pinching the other person''s neck. With a slight force, that person''s face and neck immediately turned red, and was unable to say a word.


    "Idiot, you think you can kidnap my wife?" Xia Chen looked at the man who was about to be strangled to death with a dissatisfied look, "Say it, do you want to die or live?"


    "I want... "Go to hell ¡­" The man managed to squeeze out the word, thanks to a slight release in the summer.


    "You have no idea. Can''t you just say that you want to die?" "Do you think you can live just because you want to?"


    Summer tightened her grip, and the man was suddenly unable to say a word.


    "If you want to live, I won''t let you!" Xia Zhi said with a discontented tone as he exerted more force with his fingers. That person''s eyes immediately rolled back as he fainted.


    Summer finally released her hand, and the person who had already fainted naturally fell to the ground. At this moment, Summer kicked another person and continued to ask, "Hey, do you want to die or live?"


    "I ¡­" That person trembled in fear as he looked at Xia Keke. He had just been kicked down and hadn''t lost consciousness, so he had clearly seen hispanion''s fate.


    "What about me? Hurry up and tell me, do you want to die or do you want to live? " Summer got impatient and kicked the man again.


    "Err ¡­" The man grunted in pain and said urgently, "I want to die, I want to die ¡­"


    This person had learned hispanion''s lesson. Although he wanted to live, he did not dare to say it out loud. He could only say that he wanted to die, and from his point of view, since he said he wanted to die, then summer would most likely not let him die.


    "So you really want to die, no wonder you dared to kidnap my wife." Xia Chen suddenly seemed to havee to a realization, "If you want to die, just say it earlier. I''m a very kind-hearted person, no matter who wants to die, I''ll satisfy them."


    This person was stunned. He didn''t really want to die. He just didn''t want to repeat the same mistake as hisrade.


    "No, no, no. I want to live, I want to live ¡­" This person reacted immediately and said worriedly.


    Summer was immediately dissatisfied, "Hey, do you think you can die if you want to, live if you want to? I''m telling you, you''re already dead. If you die, you can''t live anymore.


    Without giving the man a chance to speak, Xia Chen heavily kicked him on the head and he fainted without any suspense. As for whether or not he could still wake up, that was the best thing to do during summer.


    On the side, Liu Yunman felt a little dizzy. Fortunately, it was night time, so no one noticed the situation over here. Therefore, even though two people had been knocked out in the summer, no one seemed to have noticed anything amiss.


    Xia Xia instead pulled Liu Yunman up and walked towards the van, and said, "Yun-jie, let''s get rid of those who want to deal with you tonight!"


    "Summer? Why don''t we forget about it?" After all, Liu Yunman wasn''t in the summer, so she didn''t really want to take the initiative and cause trouble.


    "How can it be counted? If I don''t get rid of them, they will think I''m easy to bully! " While they were talking in the summer, he had already pulled Liu Yunman into the van.


    The minivan was empty except for the driver who was puffing as if he had not noticed what was happening outside. He said without turning his head, "Why is it taking so long?"


    Xia Xia spoke up unhappily, "Hey, you idiot, I''m already running really fast, okay?"


    Hearing this unfamiliar voice, the driver finally felt that something was amiss. He turned around and instantly turned pale with fright, "Who are you? What about Gangzi and Ergou? "


    "Hey, why are you so stupid? Didn''t you want to kidnap my wife? Now that my wife is in the car, you still don''t know her? " Summer was a bit unhappy. It was rare for a kidnapper to be so stupid, but thinking about it, these idiots dared to kidnap even his wife. They were really stupid to the extreme.


    Although the driver did not know what was going on, he knew that something was wrong. He suddenly opened the door and was about to get off.


    A sharp pain suddenly came from both his ears. The man realized that he could not move at all, so he could only sit obediently in the driver''s seat.


    "Hey, idiot! Drive the car well! Go wherever you want to go! Otherwise, I''ll twist off both of your ears!" Summer said, twisting the man''s ears as a warning.


    "Yes, big brother, you can do whatever you want, I''ll drive immediately!" The poor driver didn''t dare to disobey anymore. He shut the door, started the car, and drove out of the hospital.


    There was a Four Seas bar in the west district of Jianghai City. On the surface, this bar looked no different from any other bar, but everyone who was on the street in Jianghai City knew very well that this bar was the headquarters of the Four Seas Gang.


    In the underworld, they divided Jianghai City into two main districts, the east and the west. In the east district, there were a few big forces controlling each other, but the west region had its own Four Seas Sect. The illegal businesses in the west region were also under the control of the Four Seas Sect.


    The police of Jianghai City had always been keeping an eye on the Four Seas Sect, but unfortunately, every time the police moved, they could only catch a few small fry, the real big fish couldn''t find evidence to capture them. The big brother of the Four Seas Gang, Lu Zuolin, was always very cautious in his actions.


    It was now around 9 pm, and the Four Seas Bar was bustling with noise and noise. Under the light and sound, the energetic men and women were dancing to their heart''s content, venting out the excess physical strength in their bodies.


    At this moment, on the second floor of the bar, a young man was drinking while ncing over the hot girls on the dance floor. As usual, he was looking for prey he was interested in, and in this bar, the prey he had set his eyes on usually couldn''t escape his grasp.


    The only thing that made him angry was that his little brother seemed to be very disappointing these few days. Although he clearly had a burning desire these days, his brother couldn''t be stubborn no matter how he thought about it. He felt that it must be because of that woman, since the day he saw that incredibly beautiful woman, he had be like that.


    In his opinion, it was probably because that woman was prettier than any other woman he had ever yed with before. Thus, when he saw other women, he would subconsciouslypare himself with that woman, resulting in his brother being disappointing and not wanting to use his full strength. It seemed like his brother was telling him that only that woman was where he wanted to truly fight.


    "Brother, brother, it''s almost time for you to show off your skills!" The young man took onest look at the dance floor of the bar, then turned and walked back to his room, which was hisfort zone. Every prey he saw was conquered by him in this room.


    There was a knock at the door, and the young man looked pleased with himself. He knew that the woman would be right in front of him.


    "Come in!" The young man sat on the massage chair, crossed his legs, andzily shouted towards the door.


    The door opened and a man timidly appeared at the door: "Young Master Lu, I''ve brought them."


    Behind this man, there was an exceptionally beautiful woman. Seeing this woman, the young man''s face revealed a satisfied expression. He then waved his hand and said, "Alright, you may leave!"


    "Yes, Young Master Lu!" As if he had been granted amnesty, the man turned around and wanted to leave.


    But in the next second, the person let out a blood-curdling screech, flew backwards, and fell heavily beside the young man.


    "Idiot, there''s no need to leave. You will all die togetherter!" A slightly unhappy voice came from the door, and the young man''s expression immediately changed. At this moment, he discovered that there was another man with the beautiful woman. It was this man who knocked him out on the street a few days ago!


    "It''s you?" The young man gritted his teeth as he looked at the man who had just appeared. "I was looking for you everywhere, but I didn''t expect you toe knocking on my door on your own ord. Very well, tonight, your father will y with your woman to death in front of you!"


    "I was wondering who was the one who dared to set his eyes on my wife. So it''s an idiot like you!" The man who had just appeared was naturally in the summer, and the beautiful woman with him was, of course, Liu Yunman, but Xia Xia didn''t expect that the idiot who had set his eyes on Liu Yunman was actually the guy who had his BMW smashed by him that day. He still remembered that this guy called himself Lu Zemin, and even said that his father was Lu Zuolin.


    "Young Master Lu, this, this brat is really good at fighting ¡­" The guy who was still on the ground and couldn''t get up said in pain.


    "So what if we can fight? This bar is full of our people! " Lu Ziming sneered, and then proudly looked at the summer, "Brat, you didn''t leave the right path of heaven but chose to barge in instead. If I don''t y with your woman tonight, I won''t be called Lu Ziming!"


    "Idiot!" Xia leaped up thennded directly on Lu Ziming. He kept moving his feet and stepped on Lu Ziming, "You are already a eunuch, and you still want to get my wife. It seems like I can only turn you into a dead man!"


    "Ugh ¡­" "Ah ¡­" Lu Ziming kept groaning in pain. He kept trying to grab hold of Xia Keke''s legs, but failed.


    As for the fellow who had struggled to get up from the ground, he was dumbstruck for a moment. This, was he doing magic?

 Chapter 321

    <h4>Chapter 321</h4>


    "Hurry the f * * k up and go get someone!" Lu Zimin endured the pain and scolded the hoodlum beside him.


    The man reacted and ran towards the door.


    Liu Yunman suddenly became anxious and stretched out her leg and tripped. Unfortunately for him, he didn''t even realize that Liu Yunman had stumbled and fell down like a dog eating shit.


    "Yun-jie, this kick is not bad. You deserve to be my wife!" Summer grinned.


    "Summer, stop ying, let''s go!" Seeing that she was still strolling on Lu Zi''s body, Liu Yun Man couldn''t help but urge.


    "How can I not y? I''m going to y this guy to death." He didn''t want to leave in the summer, but this idiot actually threatened to y his wife to death. If he didn''t y this idiot to death, he would be letting his wife down!


    "Do you, do you know who I am ¡­ "Hmm ¡­" Lu Zimin began to threaten Summer again, "My father is Lu Zuolin, he won''t let you off!"


    "Is that so?" After hearing this, Xia Chen stopped for a moment, "Then quickly call your father. As the saying goes, father and son should die together with you!"


    "If you have the guts, then just f * cking wait!" Lu Ziming actually took out his phone and dialed his father''s number, "Dad, I''m at Four Seas Bar. Quickly bring someone here, I''ve been kidnapped!" "Hmm ¡­"


    Just as he said that, Lu Ziming let out a blood-curdling screech. He had stomped on his body twice in the summer, and two of his ribs were broken.


    "You idiot, how can youpare me to a bunch of useless kidnappers? Do I need to be kidnapped?" After breaking two of Lu Zi Min''s ribs, he felt quite displeased. He then stepped on Lu Zi Min''s face and pped his face with the sole of his shoe. After that, he lost a few of his teeth and jumped off Lu Zi Min''s body.


    Summer came to Liu Yunman''s side and put one hand around her slender waist. She asked whileughing, "Yun-jie, this idiot is actually quite fun. Do you want to y with him?"


    Looking at Lu Zimin''s swollen face, the blood at the corner of his mouth, and the miserable appearance of being unable to get up while lying on the massage chair, Liu Yunman could not help but shake her head with a bitter smile, "Summer, he is already like this. If we keep ying, he will die."


    "Yun-jie, I just want to y him to death!" Summer seemed to take it for granted.


    "It''s summer, thew of murder!" Liu Yunman couldn''t help but ask, howe this person didn''t have any sense ofw?


    "Big sister Yun Man, this idiot wanted to kidnap you first. I''m defending myself." Summer, on the other hand, was full of reasons.


    At this moment, the deafening music in the bar suddenly stopped, followed by a burst of noise.


    "Don''t move, police!"


    "All of you, squat down! All of you squat down!"


    "Stop, who let you run away?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Hearing the voice below, Xia Xia was a bit depressed. Where did the policee from to cause trouble?


    It seemed like he couldn''t slowly y this guy to death. He took out a silver needle and quickly pricked Lu Ziming''s body a few times.


    The sound of hurried footsteps could be heard as several policemen rushed into the room. The leader of the police shouted, "Police, do not move!"


    Hearing this voice, Summer became even more dissatisfied, "Hey, Huang Anping, do you need a spanking?"


    The lead policeman was none other than Huang Anping. Seeing Summer, he was also stunned for a moment before waving his hand. "Put down your guns."


    Huang Anping put away his gun as well. He then looked at Summer in surprise, "Summer? Why are you here?"


    "I was going to ask you why you''re here." Xia Xia snappily said.


    "I received a call from the police saying that a woman here has been kidnapped and may be insulted ¡­" When Huang Anping saw Liu Yunman, he did not continue.


    "Which idiot called the police?" Xia Chen was a little unhappy, "Forget it, it''s this idiot who wants to kidnap my wife. You guys go and capture him, I''m leaving!"


    Summer originally wanted to slowly y Lu Zi Min to death, and also wait for Lu Zi Min''s father Lu Zuolin toe over, and then y Lu Zuolin to death. Who knew that now that Huang An had interfered, he naturally couldn''t continue ying.


    "Officer Huang, is it a man who called the police?" Liu Yunman couldn''t help but ask.


    "That''s right, Dr. Liu. How did you know?" Huang Anping could not help asking.


    "Before I got off work, someone called to remind me that I was also a man. It was because I received his call that I got to pick me up from work in the summer. Otherwise, I''m afraid that I really would have been kidnapped here." Liu Yunman exined.


    "So that''s how it is." He roughly understood what was going on. Someone was indeed trying to kidnap Liu Yunman, but someone received the news in advance and first informed Liu Yunman, and then Liu Yunman and the summer came to find Lu Zi Min to settle the score, making the person think that Liu Yunman had really been kidnapped, so he called the police. It seemed that this person was quite concerned about Liu Yunman, and was also very familiar with the internal situation of the Four Seas Sect.


    Could it be him?


    A thought suddenly shed through Huang Anping''s mind. That person''s status in the Four Seas Sect was not low, moreover, he knew Liu Yunman. The voice on the phone also sounded simr to that person.


    This discovery made Huang Anping excited. If it really was that person, then perhaps he would be able to find a way to destroy the Four Seas Sect.


    "Captain, what do we do now?" a policeman behind Huang Anping asked in a low voice.


    "Take these two away!" Huang Anping finally regained his senses and ordered.


    When he turned around and walked out of the room, Huang Anping found that Xia Chen and Liu Yunman were already downstairs. At this moment, a group of people walked in through the door of the bar.


    "Captain, Lu Zuolin is here." A policeman couldn''t help but remind him.


    "I know, I''m not blind!" Huang Anping snappily said. He waved his hand and said, "Come, let''s go down and take a look. Without my order, no one is allowed to speak carelessly!"


    While Huang Anping was starting to descend the stairs, Lu Zuolin, who had just entered the restaurant in the summer with Liu Yunman, had already run into him.


    "Eh, isn''t this Miss Liu?" A bald head behind Lu Zuolin saw Liu Yunman and his eyes lit up.


    "It''s you guys?" Liu Yunman also recognized this person. Wasn''t this baldy the same Liu Huang who came to her house that day?


    Xia Chen asked curiously: "Yun-jie, you know this damn baldy?"


    As soon as he said ''damn baldy'', it was as if he had poked a ho''s nest. The group of people behind him started cursing, "Brat, what did you say?"


    "F * ck, is this brat courting death?" How dare you call us rogue brothers like that! "


    "Brothers, kill this bastard!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Shut up!" The deep voice suppressed the noise of these hooligans. The one who spoke was the gentle man in the lead. He faintly smiled towards Liu Yunman, "This is Doctor Liu, right? I''m Lu Zuolin. "


    "Oh, you are that idiot Lu Zuolin. Your son is about to die, hurry up and apany him." Summer said casually.


    Hearing this, the entire bar was shocked. This kid was really awesome. He actually sent the boss of the Four Seas n to his death. Even the Chief of Public Security didn''t dare to speak like that!


    "Young man, it''s better to be careful when you speak. There''s a saying, disasteres from the mouth!" Lu Zuolin looked at the summer and his tone was a little cold. It was unknown how many years it had been since anyone dared to speak like this in front of him.


    "That''s right, disasteres from the mouth." Xia Xia Keke giggled, "The moment I open my mouth, your trouble will arrive. I said that your son will soon die, he will soon die, and your son will die at such a young age. Even if you''re so old and still alive, you should be ashamed, right? "So, you should just die with your son!"


    "Young man, anyone can talk big. Let me give you a word of advice. Take Officer Huang''s time and quickly take your girlfriend away, don''t cause any more trouble here." Then, he no longer paid any attention to summer. Instead, he turned to Huang Anping and asked, "Officer Huang, what did my son do to make you take him away?"


    "Mr. Lu, your son is suspected of kidnapping. I want to bring him back to the police station to investigate." Huang Anping said in a tone that was neither servile nor overbearing.


    "Officer Huang, does my son look like a kidnapper now? I hope you can arrest the person who hurt my son. " Lu Zuolin''s tone was cold, "Officer Huang, if something happens to my family, I believe some family members will have the same problem too."


    "Are you threatening me?" Huang Anping''s expression changed slightly. This Lu Zuolin was too arrogant.


    Lu Zuolin shook his head, "Officer Huang, I just believe in karma. If you don''t believe me, then there''s nothing I can do."


    "If there really is such a thing as karma, how could you father and son have survived until now?" Huang Anping sneered, "Lu Zuolin, it''s fine if you''re threatening others, but if you want to threaten me, then you''re wrong. I, Huang Anping, have already died once, so I''m not afraid of your little threat!"


    "Officer Huang, like I said, I''m not threatening you. I''m a legitimate businessman, how could I threaten others?" Lu Zuolin shook his head.


    "It''s best if there isn''t any!" Huang Anping snorted coldly, then waved his hand, "Take him away!"


    At the side, Summer finally couldn''t take it anymore. "Huang Anping, why are you so stupid? That idiot is about to die, why did you bring him to the police station? "


    However, they still felt that this fellow was not ordinary and intrepid. When Icy Cold was their captain, this guy had gone to the police station every day to harass their sexy female captain. Now, it was Huang Anping''s turn; Huang Anping, who had the advantage of his gender, would not be teased by this fellow, but he was still scolded in front of so many people.


    "Summer, are you serious?" Initially, he had heard that Lu Ziming was about to die and thought that summer was just a joke. But now, it seemed that summer was not only a joke, if that was really the case, then he really couldn''t take that person to the police station. If this person died in the police station, it would be really troublesome.

 Chapter 322. Isabella Again

    <h4>Chapter 322. Isabe Again</h4>


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that you''re my little brother, I wouldn''t even bother to tell you!" Xia curled his lips and walked outside with Liu Yunman in his arms. When he passed by Lu Zuolin, he took out a silver needle and poked Lu Zuolin a few times with lightning speed, then walked out of the bar as if nothing had happened.


    All of the policemen suddenly felt dizzy. It seemed like their captain was a subordinate of the summer, no wonder even after being scolded by him, he didn''t dare to retort.


    "Investigate that kid''s background." Lu Zuolin instructed Liu Huang in a low voice. At this moment, he also realized that Xia''s identity was extraordinary. Even Huang Anping from the city''s criminal police force was hisckey. How could he be an ordinary person?


    "Yes, boss." Liu Huang replied.


    "Officer Huang, are you still going to take my son away?" Lu Zuolin turned his head back to look at Huang Anping, asking slowly with a deep voice.


    Huang Anping looked at Lu Zuolin''s back and frowned. He did not want to show weakness to Lu Zuolin, but he also knew that he should believe in summer.


    Gritting his teeth, Huang Anping waved his hand: "Let them go, retreat!"


    Huang Anping led his subordinates and hastily retreated. If Lu Zimin was really affected by the summer and was about to die, then it would be better for him to leave this circle of trouble as soon as possible.


    "Boss, Young Master Lu''s condition is quite serious. He''s already unconscious." Huang Anping heard this urgent shout from behind him and further confirmed his wisdom in leaving.


    Lu Zuolin, on the other hand, had a gloomy expression on his face, "Send him to the hospital!"


    A few of them carried Lu Zimin onto the car in a fluster. As they were about to drive to the hospital, one of them eximed: "Oh no, Young Master Lu is out of breath!"


    "What?" Hearing this, Lu Zuolin''s face changed drastically. Suddenly, he felt dizzy, and in the next second, he fainted.


    Just when Xia Chen and Liu Yunman walked out of the bar, a white Audi TT stopped beside them. The window rolled down and a voice came from inside.


    "Little hubby, hurry up and get on the car!" Although it was coquettish, it was not a pure pronunciation. Immediately, Xia Chen could tell that the voice belonged to Isabe.


    Liu Yunman had already opened the door and got in the car first, while Xia Xia opened the front door and sat in the front passenger seat. He then pulled Isabe over with one hand, letting her lie on hisp.


    Isabe obviously knew what she wanted to do in summer, so she took the initiative to pout her sexy buttocks.


    "p p!" Xia Zhi unceremoniously pped her buttocks twice, and Isabe coaxed, "En ¡­"


    "What are you doing?" Liu Yunman''s pretty face was a little hot. The two of them really didn''t know what they were doing. Couldn''t they just not do this in front of her?


    "Hee hee, Yun Man, you must be jealous!" Isabe got back in the driver''s seat and started the car with a smile.


    "Who''s jealous? I''m worried that the police will find you. There are a lot of police over there!" Liu Yunman said snappily.


    But in the summer, he continued, "It doesn''t matter, even if they found out, they wouldn''t arrest him. Sister Isabe is my wife, how could Huang Anping dare to arrest my wife?"


    "Hubby, you''re so awesome!" Isabe smiled coquettishly into the summer.


    "Of course, I''ve always been the strongest." Summer never knew what modesty was.


    "Alright, Isabe, hurry and drive. If there''s anything you need, we can talk about it when we get home." Liu Yunman urged.


    "Hee hee, good." Isabe did not continue to show her flirtatiousness to Summer. She stepped on the elerator and the car flew away.


    By the time the three of them returned to Liu Yunman''s home, it was already past 10 AM.


    "Sister Isabe, when did youe here?" Summer asked, pulling Isabe down on the sofa.


    "Hehe, I''ve been here for several days!" Isabe giggled.


    As soon as this was said, she was pulled down on to hisp again by Summer and pped again on her buttocks.


    "Sister Isabe, you''ve been here for several days and you still haven''t told me. I''m going to punish you!" Xia Keke said with dissatisfaction.


    Isabe was still lying on Summer''sp, but she straightened her upper body and turned to Summer with a charming smile. "Little husband, how are you going to punish me?"


    "I was told not to add that small word!" Summer pped Isabe on the buttocks again.


    "Young hubby, they just wanted you to punish me!" Isabe''s voice was extremely coquettish and had a distinct allure to it.


    Liu Yunman could not stand watching this any longer. She hurriedly got up and walked towards the bathroom. "I''m going to take a bath first!"


    The moment she closed the bathroom door, Liu Yunman couldn''t help but nce at the sofa again. She saw that in the summer, he had once again ced his palm on Isabe''s butt.


    "Little hubby, carry her into the room, and then you can punish me however you want!" Isabe said in a tender voice.


    Summer picked her up and carried her into Liu Yunman''s bedroom. Isabe hooked her long legs together and closed the door, then was thrown onto the bed.


    "Young hubby, what do you want to do?" Isabe pretended to be afraid, and made an exceptionally alluring gesture. Her lily-white hands gently caressed her lily-white thighs, and her body slightly twisted.


    Xia Xia couldn''t help but think of that night in the hotel, his voice a little hoarse: "Sister Isabe, you''re too disobedient, so I''m going to give you a good spanking!"


    Before he could finish his words, Summer had already jumped onto Isabe''s body.


    This time, in the summer, he demonstrated all three ways of spanking Isabe, first through her pants, then out of her pants, and finally on her butt in his favorite way.


    Isabe loudly moaned, loudly shouted, afraid that no one else would hear her. Without a doubt, her loud noise must have startled Liu Yunman, because Liu Yunman had nevere in. One must know, this was Liu Yunman''s bedroom.


    After a very long time, Isabe powerlesslyid on Xia Keke''s body once again as she muttered to herself, "Hubby, you''re really awesome!"


    "Of course, I''ve always been the strongest." Summer was still not modest, both hands fondling Isabe''s body, praising her in her heart, Sister Isabe''s figure was really good!


    "Hehe, hubby, did you go to bed with Yunman?" Isabe asked curiously.


    "I slept in this bed with Yun-jie for the whole night!" Summer said with a wink.


    "Then am I better than Yunman?" Isabe asked again.


    Summer suddenly felt a little embarrassed. "I haven''t even taken off her clothes yet!"


    "Puchi!" Isabe giggled, "Hubby, you actually slept with Yunman for the whole night?"


    "Don''tugh!" Summer was a little dissatisfied, "If youugh I''ll spank you again!"


    "But, but I can''t help it. Hubby, why are you so honest?" Isabe giggled, only to suddenly let out an ecstatic moan. She had started to use his method to take revenge on Isabe, even though she had been ridiculed for her dissatisfaction in the summer.


    After a long while, Isabe finally began to plead in a low voice, "No, husband, you can go and find Yunman ¡­" "Hmm ¡­"


    "Hubby, I don''t dare tough at you anymore ¡­ ¡­ "Hmm ¡­"


    "Hubby, I really can''t take it anymore ¡­"


    After another half hour, Isabe finally knew the consequences of making fun of summer. Shey there paralyzed, without a shred of strength left in her. She didn''t even want to move her fingers. She didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    Xia Xia looked at his victory in satisfaction: "Don''t tease me in the future, I''m your husband, you can''t tease me. Sister Isabe, do you understand?"


    "Understood!" Isabe said dispiritedly. She was about to be killed by him, how could she not understand?


    Xia Chen nodded his head in satisfaction and hugged Isabe to his chest, then closed his eyes and quickly fell asleep.


    "I''m starting to wonder if I''m a killer." Isabe muttered to herself. If she was a killer, why would there be a man who dared to hug her and sleep like that?


    Although she no longer had the intention to kill him, this was too outrageous, she didn''t even put him, an assassin, in her eyes!


    "Hey, husband, wake up, I''m going to kill you!" Having recovered some strength, Isabe suddenly had a mischievous thought.


    There was no reaction at all in the summer, and he was still sleeping soundly.


    "What a failure!" Isabe was a little depressed. In her next life, she wasn''t going to be a killer anymore!


    Thinking of these random thoughts, Isabe was finally unable to resist the exhaustion that came rolling in. She quickly fell asleep in the arms of the summer.


    The summer after the battle and Isabe slept soundly, while Liu Yunman didn''t sleep well all night. She was about to take a bath and enter the bedroom when she heard a strange noiseing from inside. She immediately understood what was going on and hid in another room.


    Hearing Isabe''s unbridled voice next door, Liu Yunman''s heart was filled with unhappiness. That was her bed! Originally, it should have been her bed. But now, why was there another woman apanying her man on her bed?


    "Pah pah pah, what are you thinking about?" Liu Yunman blushed at the thought. What was going on with her? Did she really miss men?


    That night, she had a lot of dreams, too. In her dreams, she could see the summer with her aunt in bed, and she could see the summer with Isabe, and finally, it seemed, the summer with Isabe in bed, and it was not her aunt, nor Isabe, but herself who was in bed with the summer with the rain.


    This discovery caused her to wake up all of a sudden. She opened her eyes and found someone standing beside the bed. She was shocked and screamed, "Ah!"

 Chapter 323. Isabellas Instructor

    <h4>Chapter 323. Isabe''s Instructor</h4>


    Liu Yunman''s sudden scream startled the people standing beside her bed.


    "Yunman, what''s your name?" This person was actually Isabe. She thought that they had met an enemy and subconsciously prepared to pull out her gun, but when she turned around, she saw that other than Liu Yunman who just sat up on the bed, she didn''t see anyone else.


    Liu Yunman rubbed her eyes and finally clearly saw Isabe standing beside the bed. She couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. "Isabe, it''s you. I thought that a thief had entered."


    Shaking her head, Liu Yunman yawned and asked, "Isabe, what are you doing here?"


    "Let me wake you up!" Isabe also yawned, "I''m so hungry, I want to eat the noodles you made!"


    Liu Yunman silently cursed Isabe in her heart. If she had shouted so loudlyst night, then it would have consumed a lot of her physical strength. How could she not be hungry now?


    Thinking about how this woman robbed her manst night and now she even needed her to cook breakfast for her, Liu Yunman felt a little unhappy. She decided to put half a spoonful of chili powder in the noodles and spicy this man''s seductress to death!


    Immediately, Liu Yunman felt that something wasn''t right. It seemed that if she really counted, this man wasn''t hers, and he was still her beautiful aunt. Was she stealing her aunt''s man?


    Thinking about the many women around her in the summer, Liu Yunman felt a little conflicted. However, there was one thing she didn''t care about, and that was to put half a spoonful of chili powder in the noodlester.


    Liu Yunman got up, washed her face and brushed her teeth, then went to the kitchen to cook noodles. She cooked three bowls of noodles, and then specifically added half a spoonful of chili powder into one of the bowls.


    "In the summer, get up for breakfast!" Liu Yunman knocked on the door twice, then went to the kitchen and brought out a bowl of noodles. When she came to the table, she found that Isabe had finished half of the noodles in a blink of an eye.


    "Yunman, your culinary skills have improved. This morning''s noodles are so much better!" Seeing Liu Yunman walk over, Isabe praised him.


    Liu Yunman was immediately depressed. Did Isabe not feel any spiciness at all?


    Seeing Isabe eating so happily, Liu Yunman could not help but ask, "Don''t you think it''s spicy?"


    "Hot? It''s not spicy at all! " Isabe looked a little strange.


    "I''ll try." Liu Yunman could not figure it out, could it be that she had carried the wrong bowl?


    After snatching a mouthful of Isabe''s noodles, Liu Yunman immediately began to cough, and quickly went to pour a cup of water. She drank half of it with a gulp, and then turned around to look at Isabe who was eating with relish, regretting putting away the half spoonful of chili powder.


    Clearly, Isabe was not only unafraid of spicy dishes, she even liked to eat spicy dishes. She had added half a spoonful of chili powder, it was basically satisfying her preference!


    "Sister Yun Man, Sister Isabe, you''re all so early!" Summer came out of the bedroom with a yawn. He had slept a littletest night, and it was still early for him. It was only seven o''clock.


    "Hubby, hurry up and wash your face and brush your teeth, we''re preparing breakfast!" Isabe giggled. Hearing these words, Liu Yunman was a bit depressed. This Isabe really knew how to snatch away half of her credit in one go.


    "I made breakfast, okay?" Liu Yunman decided not to let Isabe snatch the credit.


    Isabe giggled, "I was the one who woke you up. Otherwise, how could you prepare breakfast?"


    Towards Isabe''s logic of robbing, Liu Yunman had no other choice. It was at this moment that she remembered that she was an assassin, and she was no different from a robber.


    "Wash the dishester!" Liu Yunman finally thought of a way to deal with Isabe.


    "Alright!" Isabe agreed immediately.


    However, a few minutester, when Liu Yunman heard a crisp sounding from the kitchen, she knew that letting Isabe wash the dishes was the wrong decision. This person washed three bowls, and in the end, he broke two of them.


    In the end, Liu Yunman could only clean up the kitchen by herself. After cleaning up everything, it was almost 8 o''clock and Liu Yunman was ready to go to work.


    Isabe took the initiative to drive Liu Yunman to work. Liu Yunman naturally did not refuse, and Xia Chen also followed the two of them as they left the Nameless Peak District.


    "Isabe, you''ve been in Jianghai City for several days. What are you doing here?" In the car, Liu Yunman finally couldn''t help but ask.


    "I''m not doing anything, I''m just here to look for my husband!" Isabe giggled.


    Liu Yunman was a bit depressed. "But you''re a wanted criminal, don''t tell me you''ve always been sneaking around like this?"


    "I''m a wanted criminal everywhere. There''s nothing strange about it. I''ve always lived like this. It''s okay!" Isabe appeared to be indifferent. To a killer, living a life of sneaking around was a very normal thing.


    Liu Yunman didn''t know what to ask. She didn''t understand how Isabe suddenly became a killer. Of course, what she couldn''t understand was how Isabe had gotten into bed with the summer. They had only been together for a few days!


    The car soon arrived at the hospital. Liu Yunman got out of the car to go to work first, and in the summer, she and Isabe stayed in the car.


    "Hubby, where are we going now?" Isabe asked in a bored voice.


    "Oh, I''m going to see Sister Xin." In the summer, he remembered that he hadn''t seen Sun Xin Xin Xin for a while. Yesterday, when he apanied Qiao Qiao to school, he didn''t go to the flower shop to see Sun Xin Xin, and instead decided to go to the flower shop to take a look.


    "If that''s the case, then I can''t go with you." Isabe was a little disappointed, but she quickly changed the topic, "Hubby, I have a question for you!"


    "What''s the problem?" Summer did not hurry to get off the car, it is still early, I do not know if Sister Xin hase to work.


    "Hubby, I heard from Yunman that you used to live on a mountain, right?" Isabe asked in a very casual manner.


    Xia Xia nodded: "Yeah!"


    "Where is that mountain?" Isabe asked.


    Summer stared at Isabe, blinked her eyes, and then giggled. "Sister Isabe, that mountain, I will tell you about it in the future."


    "Why tell meter?" Isabe pouted coquettishly, "Why can''t you tell me now?"


    "Because I''m telling you now, you''ll definitely tell others right away." Summer grinned.


    "Huh?" Isabe let out a soft cry before looking pitifully at Xia Keke, "Hubby, do you know?"


    "Sister Isabe, was it my beautiful senior sister''s wife that asked you toe find me?" Xia Xia Keke giggled as she asked.


    Isabe was a little confused, "Hubby, what senior sister? Do you have a senior sister? "


    "It''s Avril from your Shadow Squad!" Summer exined.


    "Huh?" Isabe was even more surprised this time. "Is she your senior sister?"


    "That''s right, she''s my Senior Sister, and also my future wife!" Xia Xia Keke solemnly nodded her head.


    Isabe was stunned for a moment. She said that Avril was his senior sister in the summer, and she might still believe him. However, saying that Avril was his wife was really bizarre. As far as she knew, Avril hated men!


    "Sister Isabe, tell me about that beautiful senior sister and wife. If she wants to know where my master is, thene find me!" Xia Keke giggled as she spoke.


    Isabe finally regained her senses, but she still couldn''t figure it out. "Hubby, how did you know she sent me?"


    "I guessed." Summer giggled. "Who told you to dress up like that?"


    Isabe could not help but mutter to herself. It seems that worshipping another person was also a mistake!


    "Hubby, you really need the instructor toe personally, only then will you be willing to tell her where your hometown is?" Isabe asked after a moment''s hesitation.


    "Instructor?" This time, it was Xia Chen''s turn to be a little puzzled. "Is your beautiful senior sister''s wife your instructor?" But she seems to be younger than you? "


    The instructor is only twenty, but she is a genius of our Shadow Squad. At the age of fourteen, she began to act as an instructor of the Shadow Squad. Right now, most of the female assassins in the Shadow Squad are taught by her. Isabe exined, "Anyway, she''s very powerful. Of course, she doesn''t seem as powerful as you, husband."


    "Of course. How could my wife be more powerful than me?" Xia Xia Keke giggled, then opened the car door, "Sister Isabe, I''ll be leaving first. Remember to tell my beautiful senior sister and wife toe find me personally!"


    Without waiting for Isabe to reply, Xia Xia already got off the car and walked towards Jianghai University. Not longter, he arrived at Xinxin Flower Shop.


    "Huh? Summer? What are you doing here?" There was only one person in the flower shop, and that was Fang Xiaoru. When she saw the summer, Fang Xiaoru had a strange look on her face.


    Summer was also very strange, wasn''t it normal for him toe here?


    "Of course I''m here to look for Sister Xin!" Xia Xia felt that Fang Xiaoru''s question was nonsense, so he came here to find Sun Xinxin. Could it be that he woulde here to find her?


    "Why did you get Sis Xin toe here?" Fang Xiaoru became even more confused as she looked incredulously at Xia Chen, "Hey, don''t tell me you don''t even know that Sis Xin has a flower shop?"


    "Sister Xin doesn''t have a flower shop anymore?" Summer depressed, he really did not know.


    "I really don''t know how you became her boyfriend!" Fang Xiaoru snorted, "For such a big matter, you actually don''t know about it!"


    Summer was toozy to pay any more attention to Fang Xiaoru. He took out his phone to call Sun Xinxin, but at that moment, his phone rang.


    The number was unfamiliar. He had never seen it in summer, so he couldn''t be bothered to care about it. He directly pressed "reject" and dialed Sun Xin Xin''s number.

 Chapter 324. Gang Chase Order

    <h4>Chapter 324. Gang Chase Order</h4>


    "Sister Xin, where did you go?" As soon as the call connected, Xia Xia asked with a bit of urgency, his wife had suddenly disappeared, how could he not be anxious?


    Sun Xinxin''s soft voice came from the phone, "I just arrived at thepany. Where are you?"


    "I''m outside the florist''s." Xia replied.


    "Ah, I''m not at the florist''s anymore!" Sun Xinxin eximed, "A few days ago, you were busy treating people, so I didn''t tell you. In fact, I''ve already decided to work at Kong Ming''s technologypany!"


    Sun Xinxin had actually already made this decision a few days ago. It was just that it would take some time for her to sell the flower shop, so she didn''t tell Xia Xia about her decision at the time.


    As for the flower shop, strictly speaking, she could not be considered to have transferred over because Fang Xiaoru wanted to take over the flower shop, but it was clear that Fang Xiaoru could not afford the transfer fee. Sun Xin Xin Xin did not want to use the flower shop to make money, so she decided to give the flower shop to Fang Xiaoru to manage.


    Of course, summer had no interest in who exactly the florist belonged to. He only needed to know where Sun Xinxin was.


    "Sister Xin, then I''lle look for you!" Summer found that he missed Sun Xinxin a little, missed her soft body, missed her strong body fragrance, so he decided to immediately go to Sun Xinxin.


    "Alright, I''ll wait for you at thepany." Hearing that he was going to find her in the summer, Sun Xinxin was naturally very happy. In the end, she was a bit worried and asked, "Do you know where thepany is?"


    "Got it." He had been to the Blue Sky Technologypany in the summer and had also been to the Hai Jiang building more than once. Even though he was a road fanatic, he knew how to get there.


    "Then I''ll hang up first and wait for the meeting." Sun Xinxin said softly and hung up the phone.


    After putting his phone in his pocket in the summer, he started to sprint down the road. Right now, he couldn''t be bothered to call a taxi anymore. It was still faster to run.


    As soon as Han Bing entered the police station, Tong Jiang greeted her enthusiastically, "Director Leng, congrattions!"


    "What are you congratting me for?" Icy Cold was baffled.


    Tong Jiang was stunned and then lowered his voice slightly. "Chief Leng, you still don''t know? I received news that you are going to level up again. "


    "You''re talking about this, ah. It''s not yet toote, don''t speak carelessly about it." He then walked into his office.


    It was said that the provincial department was prepared to reward the members of the special task force for their merits. Although Leng Han had not participated in the subsequent actions, the greatest credit had already been ced on her head.


    In addition to the rtionship with the Lei Family, although Icy Cold had just been promoted once, there were rumors that this time, her promotion was still certain. Furthermore, she might return to the city police station, and she might once again assume the position of Deputy Director. However, it was clear that the Deputy Director of the city police and the Deputy Director of the sub-bureau were not on the same level.


    On the contrary, she was a little unhappy because she knew that the higher her position was, the fewer opportunities she would have to personally attend the criminal investigation field in the future. For someone like her, who was more fond of being present at the scene, this was naturally not a good thing.


    At this moment, her phone rang. She coldly took out her phone and saw that it was from Hu Tu. She couldn''t help but wonder, could it be that the matter of her promotion was settled so quickly? If that was the case, it would be too fast. Her stool at the East Branch was still warm.


    "Hello, Chief Hu." Icy cold quickly answered the phone.


    "Little Cold, do you know that something big has happened to the Four Seas Sect?" Hutu went straight to the point.


    Icy Cold was slightly surprised, "Hall Master Hu, what big thing has happened to the Four Seas Sect?"


    As the former captain of the Criminal Police Division, Icy Cold was naturally aware of the situation with the Four Seas Gang. In fact, there were not many policemen in Jianghai City who didn''t know about the Four Seas Sect, but now that Icy Cold was in the Eastern Division and the territory of the Four Seas Gang was not under her jurisdiction, she naturally didn''t pay too much attention to the situation with the Four Seas Gang.


    "Last night, Lu Zuolin and his son Lu Zimin of the Four Seas Sect died. Now, the entire sect is in chaos. Some of the members of the sect are fighting for power right now." Hu Tu said in a low voice, "ording to thetest news, the Four Seas Sect has reached an agreement and issued an order to kill. No matter who it is, as long as they can kill a person, they will be the new leader of the Four Seas Sect."


    "Then, Chief Hu, who are they after?" Icy cold could not help but ask, but in her heart she felt a little strange. What was Hutu doing by telling her this? Did she have to capture the people from the Four Seas Sect? But that was not her concern at all!


    "Little Cold, this is why I called you. The one they are chasing is your boyfriend." Hu Tu said in a deep voice.


    Icy Cold Stunned: "Him again?"


    After a pause, he coldly asked, "Chief Hu, what does this have to do with the summer?"


    "I''m not too sure about the details, but it''s said that the people from the Four Seas Sect believed that Lu Zuolin and his son died in the summer, so whoever can avenge them now will have the right to be the Sect Leader." "Little Cold, no matter what, you go ahead and notify him that he''s prepared for the summer. I originally called him directly, but he didn''t pick up, so I can only tell you."


    "Got it, thank you, Chief Hu." Icy Cold''s mind was a bit muddled. Hearing Hu Tu''s words, she suddenly had a feeling that Lu Zuolin and his son were probably killed in the summer. This made her a little angry. Why did that damn hooligan go around killing people all day?


    "Then let''s put it this way, I won''t bother you by calling in the summer." Hutu quickly hung up.


    In one of the older courtyards in Jianghai City, there was a newly built small vi. In the bedroom on the second floor of the vi, a young girl was lying on a big bed, sleeping ungracefully until the ringing of her cell phone woke her up.


    "Which bastard slept with me?" The girl jumped up from the bed, then fell down again. "No, I can''t get up like this, I am ady ¡­ That''s not right. I can''t be called ady, I should be ady... "Yes, I am ady, I am ady, I am ady. I recite it three times every morning, I am a realdy ¡­"


    The girl mumbled as she slowly got up from the bed. Then, she stretched her back, rubbed her eyes and yawned. Finally, she took out her phone from under the pillow.


    Looking at the name disyed on the screen, the girl pressed the answer button and shouted towards that direction, "Huo Xiaochuan, you pig, what are you doing calling me so early in the morning?"


    The one who imed that the olddy wanted to pretend to be ady was naturally Chu Yao, and the one who called her was Huo Xiaochuan, who had been bullied by Chu Yao. Not long ago, Huo Xiaochuan''s underlings had stolen Sun Xinxin''s Ferrari, and Huo Xiaochuan was afraid that they would bully him in the summer, so in the end, Huo Xiaochuan had no choice but to find Chu Yao and agree to be her underling. Now that Huo Xiaochuan had officially be Chu Yao''s subordinate, this also meant that Chu Yao could bully him as she pleased.


    Huo Xiaochuan didn''t dare to retort even though he had been scolded. He answered carefully, "Eldest Miss, I have an urgent matter to discuss with you ¡­"


    "Bullshit, what''s so urgent about you?" Before Huo Xiaochuan could finish, Chu Yao cursed in dissatisfaction, "I''m telling you, for me, there are only two things that are urgent. First, it''s my grandpa looking for me, and second, my husband looking for me.


    "Cough cough, First Miss, isn''t it important that someone wants to cut down your husband?" Huo Xiaochuan said helplessly.


    "What?" Chu Yao was instantly angered, "Which bastard wants to kill my husband? "Quickly tell me, I will chop him to death!"


    "This, young miss, is not a single person, but many people." Huo Xiaochuan answered.


    "Damn, Huo Xiaochuan, why are you so slow? Can''t you exin it all to me at once? " Chu Yao said with dissatisfaction.


    "Rumor has it that the head of the Four Seas Sect, Lu Zuolin, and his son, Lu Zimin, were killed in the summer. Now, the Four Seas Sect has issued a gang chase order, and whoever kills the summer can be the new leader of the Four Seas Sect." Huo Xiaochuan finally gave up and told the whole story in one breath.


    "Four Seas Sect?" Chu Yao gave a charming snort, "This olddy has destroyed them!"


    "Uh, Eldest Miss, are you serious?" Huo Xiaochuan was stunned.


    "Nonsense, of course it''s true. When did I ever lie?" Chu Yao was very unhappy, "I''ve already disliked those people from the Four Seas Sect, now they dare to issue a gang chase order to my husband. If I don''t destroy them, they can still be bullied by me!"


    Pausing for a moment, Chu Yao then said, "Immediately gather all the people here, I''lle over immediately and discuss. Tonight, I''ll destroy the entire Four Seas Sect!"


    "This, young miss, aren''t you going to discuss it with your grandfather?" Huo Xiaochuan said after a slight hesitation.


    Chu Yao became even more impatient, "Hey, Huo Xiaochuan, are you a man or not? Women aren''t as ignorant as you are. If you''re asked to do something, then do it. Why waste so much time talking? If you have anything to say, let me handle it. I don''t need you to worry about it for no reason! "


    "Understood, Eldest Miss. I will go now." Huo Xiaochuan said helplessly. It seemed like he had to chop people tonight.

 Chapter 325

    <h4>Chapter 325</h4>


    Just as Chu Yao was nning on cutting people down in the evening, she also received an ice-cold phone call in the summer.


    "Lu Zuolin and Lu Zimin diedst night. Do you know what happened?" She did not ask directly if it was summer who killed him.


    "Oh, those two bastards wanted to kidnap Big Sister Yunman, so I killed them all." Summer did not hide it.


    Han Bing couldn''t help but to grit his teeth. Why did this fellowpletely disregard human life?


    "Then, do you know that the Four Seas Sect has issued a gang hunting order against you?" Icily, he said with a hint of anger.


    But in the summer he was a little confused, "Big sister and wife of the police, what is a gang hunting order? Are theying to kill me? "


    "That''s right, that''s exactly the case. Right now, every member of the Four Seas Sect wants to kill you because if they do, they will be the leader of the Gang!" He said coldly.


    "Oh, that''s alright. I''ll go find Sister Xin first, then I''ll go kill off all the people from the Four Seas Sect." Summer said lightly.


    "You ¡­" Icy Cold was speechless for a moment. Kill all the people from the Four Seas Sect? Does he even know how many people there are in the Four Seas Sect?!


    "Sister and wife of the police force, is there a problem?" Xia Keke curiously asked.


    He felt cold and stuffy for a moment. Then, he snappily said, "Forget it, no problem. You can look for Sun Xin Xin!"


    He hung up without waiting for Summer to speak.


    "Are you jealous again?" Xia Zhi scratched his head, "I''ll go look for Sister Xin first, then I''ll go look for my sister and my wife at ater time!"


    He made up his mind and continued to run in the direction of the Hai Jiang building.


    After hanging up the phone, she went into deep thought. She had no doubt about what Xia Xinyan said, that he might really kill all the people in the Four Seas Sect, but if he really did that, then things would get worse. Lu Zuolin himself might not know how many people there were in the Four Seas Sect, but there were definitely thousands of people.


    Furthermore, although she knew that her summer martial arts were very high, the Four Seas Sect still had many people. If she were to be careless during the summer, there might be some mishap.


    Whether it was for the sake of the summer or the police, Icy Cold felt that she couldn''t let the summer solve this problem by herself. Since she couldn''t let the summer solve it by itself, she had to think of a way to solve this problem.


    If she wanted to solve the problem, she could only do so with the help of the police. However, if she wanted to make a move on the Four Seas Gang, her police force was obviously not enough.


    Icy Cold was the first to think of Huang Anping. If the city police department could mobilize their forces, they would naturally have more people. Thus, he called Huang Anping.


    Huang Anping, who had been keeping an eye on the Four Seas Sect, actually received the news as well. After receiving the cold call, Huang Anping agreed without hesitation to exterminate the Four Seas Sect.


    After thinking for a moment, she took out a list from the drawer. There were dozens of people''s contact information, and these dozens of people were the members of the River Area Special Task Force not long ago. They were also the elite police force in Jianghai City.


    Icy Cold picked up the phone and called each person one by one ording to the contact information on the list.


    When he walked into Blue Sky Technology this summer, he found that it was no longer empty. There were already more than ten people in the office, and there was also a pretty good-looking receptionist at the entrance of thepany.


    "Hello, sir." Seeing the summer, the front desk girl immediately smiled and greeted, "May I ask what you need?"


    "I came to find Sister Xin." He took a nce in the summer, but didn''t see Sun Xin Xin Xin. He then sniffed and smelled the familiar scent of Sun Xin Xin Xin''s bodying from the small office inside. Thus, without waiting for the front deskdy to speak, he walked straight inside.


    "Sir, please wait!" The front desk girl was getting a little anxious and ran over in an attempt to stop the summer, "There''s the general manager''s office inside, you can''t go in!"


    It was impossible for her to stop him in the summer. With a sh, he arrived at the door of the office, pushed it open and walked in.


    This small office was not big. There was only a single desk inside, and two women were sitting opposite to each other. One of them was Sun Xinxin, and the other was Kong Ming.


    Seeing the summer, Kong Ming giggled. "Xin Xin, your man is here!"


    Sun Xinxin had already stood up to wee the summer. Upon hearing these words, she nced at Kong Ming, but didn''t say anything. She only smiled sweetly at the summer, "Summer, you''re here!"


    Seeing that Xia Chen and Sun Xin Xin were acquainted, the receptionist tactfully retreated. On the other hand, it was summer. She stared at Sun Xin Xin for a long time as if she had forgotten to speak.


    Even though she had been stripped naked by him many times, she was still not used to his aggressive eyes. Her face blushed slightly as she asked with a hint of pout, "Summer, why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Sister Xin, your clothes are so beautiful!" Summer finally said.


    Sun Xin Xin didn''t know whether tough or cry. This little pervert had been staring at her for such a long time, is he looking at her clothes?


    Actually, Sun Xinxin''s current clothes weren''t anything special. On top of the shirt was a small suit, and underneath was a long skirt. This was themon white cor suit. However, this normal professional suit gave her a different feeling.


    Sun Xinxin, who was bewitching and flirtatious with every gesture, seemed to have lost some of her seductive charm after wearing this professional suit. In this way, she looked both dignified and seductive, and when the two of them mixed together, she looked even more enticing.


    The first time he saw her today, he naturally thought that she was very beautiful. He had only seen her dressed like this in the past, but the way she dressed gave him the impression of a real iceberg beauty, which waspletely different from the one he had seen on her.


    "Cough cough, summer, should I go out and let you two live together?" Kong Ming giggled.


    Xia Xia still stared at Sun Xin Xin Xin and nodded, "Okay, you can go now!"


    Kong Ming could not help but stare nkly at her. She was only joking, how could she have known that she would be allowed to leave in the summer?


    "Uh, okay. You''re the big boss, you can say whatever you want." Kong Ming stood up and walked outside.


    As she was about to leave, she couldn''t help but remind them, "Hey, our desk isn''t that good. You guys be careful, don''t break the desk!"


    Sun Xinxin was immediately embarrassed, "Kong Ming, do you believe that I won''t tear your mouth apart?"


    Kong Ming giggled. "Be careful not to tear your clothes apart!"


    Having said so, Kong Ming didn''t give Sun Xinxin any chance to retaliate and quickly left the office, even closing the door at the same time.


    Kong Ming had just left when he carried Sun Xinxin in his arms in the summer. He missed the smell of her very much.


    "Stop messing around, I''m at thepany!" Sun Xinxin was panicking, afraid that she would do something to her here in the summer.


    "Sister Xin, don''t worry. I won''t tear your clothes apart." Summer said seriously. As she said this, his hand was already searching her body, proficiently digging into her clothes.


    Of course he wouldn''t tear her clothes, he would only skillfully strip her clothes. Moreover, she was wearing such beautiful clothes, so how could he bear to tear her clothes apart?


    "No, wait until we go home tonight ¡­" Sun Xinxin was gently gasping for breath.


    Summer whispered in her ear, "Sister Xin, don''t be afraid. I won''t break the table."


    Of course he wouldn''t break the table, because he didn''t need to put Sun Xinxin on the table to enjoy her body to the fullest.


    Sun Xinxin finally understood that this was a disaster. This little pervert had always been unscrupulous, so why would he care about this ce?


    "Door ¡­" Sun Xinxin only said one word before her red lips were blocked by summer.


    Kong Ming listened for a while by the door before walking away with a flushed face. This Sun Xin Xin, she was really something. Didn''t she know that she had fed herself wellst night? Now they were chasing after the office to do it.


    At this moment, a tall, thin man with sses stood up from his seat and walked over.


    "Yao Wei, what''s the matter?" She was also very familiar with everyone in thepany. Yao Wei was a software engineer hired by thepany with a high sry, and it was said that he had a few brushes, which was why he came here because he was disappointed in the originalpany, just like Lan Ze.


    After all, Blue Sky Technology was a smallpany that had just been established, so most of the current employees were university students that had just graduated. This Yao Wei was the only one with work experience, so Kong Ming naturally attached great importance to him.


    Kong Ming didn''t care about this at all. He felt that any capable person would be a little arrogant. As long as this guy brought thepany practical benefits, it didn''t matter if he was arrogant at all.


    "Director Kong, I have something that I want to ask you about." Yao Wei nced at the office and walked over without waiting for Kong Ming to speak.


    "Hey, don''t go!" Kong Ming quickly shouted, "Xinxin is currently apanying her boyfriend!"


    Ever since Sun Xinxin had arrived here, Yao Wei had asked Sun Xinxin for advice. This made Kong Ming feel that something was amiss. Could it be that Yao Wei had taken a fancy to Sun Xinxin?


    Of course, with Sun Xinxin''s qualifications, it was normal for a man to fancy her. However, she clearly knew that Sun Xinxin had a boyfriend and that her boyfriend was also the boss of thispany. As apany employee, she could take a fancy to anyone she liked, but she could not have taken a fancy to the boss!

 Chapter 326

    <h4>Chapter 326</h4>


    I''m your boss


    "Boyfriend?" Yao Wei''s expression seemed to have changed, "Director Kong, the person who just entered is Boss Sun''s boyfriend?"


    "That''s right. If you have anything to say to me, then tell me. She''s not free right now." Kong Nu nodded.


    Yao Wei''s expression changed and he shook his head, "Director Kong, it''s not that urgent. It''s just some budgetary matters. I''ll consult with youter."


    "That''s fine too." It didn''t matter to Kong Ming as long as he didn''t go in.


    Yao Wei looked resentfully at the office door for a moment and then went back to his seat. However, he was no longer in the mood to do anything, he would nce towards the general manager''s office from time to time.


    Kong Ming stared at the door, silently cursing Sun Xinxin in his heart. This woman was so romantic and happy inside, yet she actually wanted to guard the door for her. This was too preposterous.


    This morning was a kind of suffering for Yao Wei and Kong Ming. They were looking forward to the office door opening as soon as possible, but of course, it was also a kind of suffering for Sun Xinxin who was inside the office. She reminded herself that she had to bite her lips and not shout, and in the end, she even stuffed her stockings into her own mouth, otherwise, if she shouted from the inside, the people outside would hear, and at that time, she would probably lose all face.


    When it was about 11 AM, under the anticipation of Yao Wei and Kong Ming, the office door finally opened and Xia Xia walked out.


    Confucius gave Xia a thumbs-up, but didn''t say anything. He got up and wanted to go in, but he was stopped by Xia after only two steps.


    "Sister Xin said not to let anyone in." Xia Chen said with a serious expression.


    Kong Ming suddenly had a fantasy in his mind. Could it be that Sun Xinxin''s clothes were torn so that she couldn''t see anyone?


    Yao Wei stood up and walked over to them. He took the initiative to greet them, "Hello, I''m Yao Wei. I graduated from theputer department of Jianghai University and was once the technical director of Silver Sea Technology Company. I joined the Blue Sky Technology Company under the strong invitation of CEO Lan.


    The others in thepany started to whisper when they heard Yao Wei''s words. This guy started to show off again, but they could only mutter a little. Although they were very dissatisfied with Yao Wei''s appearance that no one couldpare to his, his resume was much better than theirs. They could only let this guy show off.


    Xia Keke looked at Yao Wei with a puzzled expression. Why did this guy waste so much time with me? It didn''t matter if he was a technical director or a CTO, what did it have to do with him?


    "What''s a CTO?" Summer turned to look at Kong Ming, he really didn''t know what that was.


    Kong Ming was a little speechless. Although Sun Xin Xin Xin had told her that she didn''t understand a lot of things in the summer, she couldn''t possibly not understand the meaning of CTO, right?


    Someone in the office couldn''t help butugh out loud. This guy, Yao Wei, likes to act cool, he''s done it big this time, isn''t he?


    Yao Wei''s face turned red. From his point of view, it was summer that was deliberately humiliating him. As for why he was humiliated in the summer, Yao Wei wouldn''t even think about it. In his opinion, this person was like everyone else in thepany, jealous of his talent.


    "CTO is nothing but a small chief technical officer. I wonder where you graduated from, and where you are now?" Yao Wei asked coldly.


    Hearing this, Kong Ming knew that things were bad. Yao Wei liked to show off, but now he was really showing off to the wrong people.


    "I''m not that tall, but I happen to be your boss." Xia Chenzily waved her hand, "Don''t bother me, I''m not interested in you."


    "What did you say ¡­" Yao Wei''s expression changed.


    At this moment, Kong Ming finally interjected, "Yao Wei, let me introduce you. It''s summer. He''s the big boss of our Blue Sky Technology Company, and also Xin Xin''s boyfriend."


    The office was silent for a moment. Then, everyone looked at Yao Wei with a look of schadenfreude on their faces. They had seen people who liked to act tough, but they had never seen anyone who liked to act tough in front of their big boss.


    Yao Wei''s face turned red and white. He looked at the summer and found it hard to believe what he had heard. This, this brat is actually the big boss of thepany?


    "Yao Wei, go back and do something!" Seeing Yao Wei''s embarrassed look, Kong Ming quickly said. She felt that if she could not get someone to agree, she did not want to be expelled in the summer.


    Yao Wei was quite tactful. After hearing Kong Ming''s words, he went back to his seat without saying a word. Seeing his dejected look, everyone in the office felt refreshed. They even had a good impression of this new big boss in summer.


    Kong Nu heaved a sigh of relief. In his heart, he was thinking, "What kind of rubbish is this!"


    "Hey, summer, are you going to wait here for Xin Xin for lunch?" Seeing that summer seemed to have nothing to do, Kong Ming took the initiative to ask.


    "That''s right, I want to stay here to apany Sister Xin." Summer nodded.


    "Uh, you look like you don''t have anything to do. There''s aputer over there. Why don''t you go online first to kill time." Kong Ming said to Xia, pointing to an emptyputer in the corner.


    He turned on theputer, looked at the website, and logged on to QQ. There were still only two people in his QQ friends list, and because Princess Xin Xin Xin was too embarrassed toe out and meet people, she didn''t go online. Since she had gone to Beijing, the little demoness seemed to have no news about her, so she hid somewhere, which made summer bored again, no one could chat, how could she not be bored?


    After a while, he scanned the office and found that everyone was staring at theputer very seriously. Some of them were even tapping loudly, making him a little depressed. Why was theputer so fun for these people, but to him, there was nothing to y with?


    "What are you doing in the summer?" Kong Ming was quite concerned about this big boss of his. He was the one who paid for thispany.


    "Stunned." Summer stared at theputer and gave Kong Ming this answer.


    Kong Ming immediately copsed. He was in a daze, she knew, but there was no need for him to reply in such a formal manner, right?


    "Oh, summer. I heard Xin Xin say that you''re a white light. You can''t be so white that you don''t know anything, right?" Kong Ming asked.


    "I''m not Whitey!" Summer very serious correction, "I can go online, and I can also use QQ chat."


    "You only know these two?" Kong Ming asked.


    Xia Chen unwillingly nodded his head. He really only knew these two things. He had tried to be a hacker beforeing out, but unfortunately, he died before he could.


    "How about I teach you how to y games?" Kong Ming was speechless. Seeing this guy staring nkly at theputer, Sun Xinxin did not evene to apany him. She felt that this big boss was quite pitiful.


    "Sure." A summer of boredom was naturally desirable.


    "What game do you y? I''ll download it for you. " Kong Ming asked.


    "It''s not like I''ve ever yed before. How do I know what games I''ll y?" This Kong Ming sounded just like Kong Ming. Howe he wasn''t half as smart as Kong Ming? If he knew how to y games, did he even need her to teach him?


    Kong Ming was once again at a loss for words. After a long while, he asked, "Do you know how to y Landlord?"


    "Landlord?" Summer was suddenly happy. "I will!"


    When he was young, those three masters of his who lost to Landlord would have to teach him how to train. In recent years, his three masters were still ying Landlord, but those who lost would have to apany him in his training. With his talent, he had long learned from watching his three masters fight against the Landlord.


    Kong Ming let out a breath of relief. It wasn''t easy at all. He had finally found a game that this brother knew how to y.


    In the next few minutes, Kong Ming downloaded a QQ game and installed a Happy Landlord. After teaching him how to y in the summer, he began to y on his own.


    He had only yed a few games, but he was already depressed in the summer because he no longer had a thing called Happy Bean.


    Just as he was about to ask Kong Ming what he should do, the little demoness on QQ suddenly shed. He opened it and saw that it was a message from the little demoness, "Hubby, Big Sis Ha asked me to inform you that she has arrived at the capital. She''s safe now, so you don''t have to worry."


    "Oh, tell her toe back early, or I''ll being to the capital to find you." A message came back in the summer.


    "Huh? Hubby are you ying Landlord?" Apparently, the little demoness had used that short amount of time to scan theputer for the summer.


    "Yeah, I just yed a few games and then there''s no fun left." He sent her a depressed emoji in the summer.


    "It''s fine. I''ll help you get it. You can have as many Happy Bean as you want." The little demoness immediately sent a message over, "Give me a minute!"


    "Alright." There was a message in the summer, and then a nk stare at theputer.


    Kong Ming, who had been paying attention to summer, walked over when he saw that summer was still in a daze. Seeing that summer''s Happy Bean had turned to zero, he became a little speechless. "You lost so quickly?"


    "I''m not good enough." Summer blinked. He definitely wouldn''t think that his skills were too bad.


    "Uh, do you want me to buy you some Happy Bean?" Kong Ming asked after some thought.


    "No need, I''ll have a lot soon." Summer said casually.


    "This is only given four times a day. It won''t happen again today... "Ah ¡­" Kong Ming wanted to exin the situation to Xia Chen, but before he could finish his sentence, his eyes widened as he involuntarily eximed out loud.


    "One, two, three, four ¡­ "Eight, eight zeroes. Oh my god, is that one hundred million?" Kong Ming rubbed his eyes. Could it be that there was something wrong with her eyes?


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 327

    <h4>Chapter 327</h4>


    THIRTY-SEVEN HAPPY BEAN


    Kong Ming''s exmation had also alerted the others in the office. Dozens of eyes turned over in this direction. The receptionist, who was usually rather familiar with Kong Ming and was also a female, couldn''t help but ask, "Director Kong, what 100 million?"


    This question actually represented the doubts of everyone else in the office. No matter what it was, with the 100 million prefix added in front of it, it was a little scary.


    "Uh, just a hundred million Happy Bean." Kong Ming smiled in embarrassment, seemingly embarrassed by his sudden appearance.


    A hundred million beans of joy?


    Although 100 million Happy Bean wasn''t 100 million RMB, everyone was shocked when they heard this number. Many people had yed Landlord a few times when they were bored. Everyone knew about Happy Bean.


    The front deskdy started shouting: "Ah? A hundred million beans of joy? How did he do it? I often y Landlord, and at most, I only y for a few tens of thousands of beans! "


    "Yeah, how did you get so many Happy Bean in the summer?" Kong Ming also felt very strange. A minute ago, she had seen that there wasn''t even half a bean of joy on that QQ!


    Before he could answer in the summer, Yao Wei said in a strange tone, "Director Kong, you can buy Happy Bean with money, it costs more than ten dors to buy one million. One hundred million Happy Bean is only a little more than a thousand. Our big boss naturally has more than that."


    After learning that summer was the big boss, Yao Wei went back to his seat dejectedly. However, when he saw that summer was actually a white light in the white light, even the Landlord Kong Liu had to teach him, Yao Wei immediately looked down on summer a little.


    Summer ignored these people, because at this time the little demoness sent him another message: "Hubby, I ckened the penguinpany, I gave you 100 million beans, you y slowly, if you lose, I will cken the penguinpany."


    "Ah?" Summer, you, you are talking to the goblin? That little demoness? " Kong Ming suddenly shouted in an exaggerated manner, "She actually cheated the penguinpany just to help you get the Happy Bean?"


    "Yeah, what''s so strange about that?" Summer turned around and looked at Kong Ming. The little demoness was his wife, it was only right for her to help him get some Happy Bean. It wasn''t a big deal.


    For a moment, Kong Ming didn''t know whether tough or cry. He had cklisted such arge penguinpany just to get a happy bean that wasn''t worth much money. This was like using a cannon and a mosquito!


    "Little demon? Director Kong, which little demoness is she? "


    "It can''t be that super hacker little demoness, right?"


    "Manager Xia actually knows the number one hacker and demoness in Asia?"


    This group ofputer yers most likely knew the title of this super hacker, so when they heard Kong Ming''s words, they couldn''t help but ask.


    However, Yao Wei said coldly, "Our Boss Xia doesn''t even knowputers, how could he know a super hacker? I think the little demoness on Boss Xia''s QQ is just a person who is also known as that inte name. "


    "How do you know I don''t know super hackers?" Summer was finally a little dissatisfied. Why was this person so annoying? He couldn''t be bothered to deal with him, but he just kept on talking.


    "Yao Wei, don''t spout nonsense. I really know a super hacker little demoness in the summer." Kong Ming quickly said.


    "Director Kong, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but this is a bit too unimaginable." Yao Wei nced at the others in the office, "I don''t think anyone here can believe it, right? If Manager Xia really knows that super hacker little demoness, why don''t you prove it and let her destroy myputer? "


    "That''s what you said." Summer was a little unhappy, and then sent a message to the little goblin: "Wife, there are people who don''t believe you''re a hacker."


    "Who is it? I tricked him! " The little demon sent a dissatisfied emoji.


    "A guy called Yao Wei." The news came back in the summer.


    "Oh, him? Is he one of the chief technical officers of Blue Sky Technology?" The little demoness immediately replied.


    Kong Ming, who was watching the conversation between the two of them, was dumbfounded. This little demoness was too powerful! How did she know about this?


    Summer also thought it strange: "Wife, how did you know?"


    "I just scanned everyone''sputer in yourpany. Hehe, I''m going to ck out that disgusting, wretched guy who went to work first and then watch an A film!" The little demoness sent over a wacky smile. "Quickly go and take a look at that guy''sputer!"


    "Ahh ¡­" Someone on the other side eximed. It was an employee beside Yao Wei. "Quick, everyone,e and look!"


    Everyone swarmed over to Yao Wei''sputer, all of a sudden, they were dumbfounded.


    Yao Wei''sputer looked pretty good for the time being. However, a message box suddenly popped up. There was a line of words on it: "You''re going to be hacked!"


    "You''re going to be hacked!"


    "Begin from the start of the countdown..."


    Large numbers began to appear on the screen, which took up almost the entire screen: "10, 9, 8 ¡­ 3, 2, 1! "


    After the countdown, theputer was still normal. Then, another message popped up: "Haha, I''m messing with you!"


    Everyone didn''t know whether tough or cry. Who was this? This was too much of a joke.


    "This time, you''re really going to die!" The message box popped up again.


    "Prepare to countdown!"


    Then, the screen went ck. The countdown timer did not appear. A row of words appeared on the screen: "You''ve been tricked again!"


    Kong Ming muttered to himself, "This is indeed worthy of her reputation as a demoness!"


    Everyone deeply agreed, only a demoness would fool people like that!


    "Which one of you is up to something?" Yao Wei swept his gaze around the office somewhat angrily. Then, he noticed that everyone was standing beside hisputer and it was impossible for anyone to do anything.


    "Ahh ¡­" The front desk girl who came to join in the fun eximed in surprise at the sudden appearance of a FLASH animation on Yao Wei''sputer.


    An adorable little cartoon girl carrying an intable hammer that was several times bigger than her body was ruthlessly smashing a person. And this person, even though he was cartoon, had a clearly visible face. That face was impressively exactly like Yao Wei''s!


    Everyone was dumbfounded. This ¡­ this hacker was really powerful.


    "She really is a little demoness. That cartoon girl is one of the signs that little demoness likes to use."


    "I think so too. This is too powerful. It''s only been a short while, yet he actually managed to get a photo of the real person and even created an animation for it ¡­"


    "The big boss really has an extraordinary background. Even a super hacker like this little demoness knows him. Ourpany definitely has a bright future ahead of us ¡­"


    "I think so too. I have to work hard here from now on ¡­"


    Previously, they thought that Yao Wei had the ability to act cool in front of them, but now,pared to this big boss, Yao Wei was like a scum among scumbags. No wonder Yao Wei could be a big boss while Yao Wei could only work for others, this was the difference!


    As for Yao Wei, his face waspletely red. He could clearly feel everyone looking at him with gazes of contempt. At this moment, he felt like he was a virgin, going straight into theputer.


    "Alright, alright. Everyone, stop watching. It''s already noon. Let''s go eat lunch after work!" This time, she did not believe that she had met a little demoness in the summer, so shepletely believed in her. At the same time, she was also feeling pity for Bluesea, who had something to do in the morning, and had actually not personally witnessed the little demoness disy her strength.


    The crowd finally dispersed, but before leaving, they couldn''t help but take a few nces at the summer sun.


    However, Summer didn''t have the time to pay attention to them. He had already returned to theputer and continued ying Landlord.


    "Bro, you brushed the beans right?" Aizen ying Landlord couldn''t help but ask.


    "Awesome, a hundred million beans! Brother, aren''t you afraid the Penguin Corporation will give you a new ount?" Anotherizen was also sighing.


    Summer didn''t bother to answer them, but he didn''t know what a title meant.


    The summer did not know that at this moment in the penguinpany, someone was actually trying to seal his ount.


    "Supervisor, a hacker just hacked thepany''s system..." A security personnel was reporting to the supervisor.


    "What?" "Did you block it?" The security chief''s expression changed greatly.


    "No, that hacker is too powerful. We can''t defend against him at all ¡­" A security guard looked like he had made a mistake.


    "Did the hacker steal any data?" the supervisor asked hastily


    "I only changed the user''s stats..." A certain security personnel had a strange expression on his face.


    "Changed what?" the supervisor asked again.


    "One hundred million beans for him." A certain security personnel seemed to be speechless.


    "..." The safety supervisor was speechless for a long time before asking, "You only added 100 million Happy Bean?"


    "Yeah, Chief, do you want to seal off that user''s ount?" An unfathomable security officer consulted his superior.


    "Is your brain rusted?" The security chief cursed, "Don''t touch that user. Just pay attention to his stats!"


    The security chief was a bit depressed. Which hacker was bored? Since he was bored and wanted to y Landlord, he could just go and find him. As long as he didn''t mess with hispany, he wouldn''t mind giving him 1.8 billion happy beans.


    He did not dare to give the title. It was best not to provoke such a bored and skilled hacker. If he was offended, then his future life would not be so good.


    Meanwhile, the security chief of Penguin Corporation was feeling depressed. Even in the summer, he was also a bit depressed. Those two fellows who yed Landlord actually cheated.


    "Wife, there are two people cheating. Get them out of my sight!" The depressed summer, sent another message to the little demoness.


    "Got it." The little demoness was really obedient now. She could be the ck one in the summer, but someone who wanted to win the one hundred million beans in the summer was cheating happily when he suddenly saw that theputer screen had gone ck and started to format it.


    "F * * k, I have a collection of 80 gigabytes!" The man wailed.

 Chapter 328. Unrestrained Stepping on Two Ships

    <h4>Chapter 328. Unrestrained Stepping on Two Ships</h4>


    After taking care of the two cheaters, he continued to y Landlord during the summer. Following that, many people were amazed by his numbers, but they didn''t encounter any other people cheating. The first summer he yedputer games, he also yed quite happily.


    Kong Ming was a little speechless. This guy didn''t even want to eat anymore.


    "Xin Xin, are you still noting out?" Kong Ming ran out of the office and knocked on the door.


    "He''sing out!" Sun Xinxin''s voice came from the inside. Soon, the office door was opened again, and Sun Xinxin walked out.


    Kong Ming stared at Sun Xin Xin for a long time, but he couldn''t see any difference. He finally understood that Sun Xin Xin Xin had been inside for such a long time. She was trying to destroy the evidence of her affair with Sun Xin Xin during the summer.


    "Hey, why are you looking at me like that?" Being stared at by Kong Ming, Sun Xinxin felt a little ufortable, "I''m not Lanze!"


    "Tsk, if you really were Bluesea, I wouldn''t look at you like that." Kong Ming curled his lips.


    "Sister Xin." However, at this time of the summer, he abandoned the game and quickly ran to Sun Xin Xin Xin. It was clear that Kong Ming didn''t understand summer at all. For summer, no matter how fun a game was, it was not as important as a wife.


    "Cough, are you two going out to eat or are you going to eat at thepany? If you eat at thepany, I''ll call for takeout. " Kong Ming asked.


    "Let''s go out and eat." Although she didn''t have any requests in this area, she hoped that she could eat better in the summer.


    "Oh, then remember to pack me a bag!" Kong Ming said with a smile, "I won''t disturb your two worlds."


    Sun Xinxin rolled her eyes at Kong Ming. Without saying anything, she dragged the summer out of thepany.


    As they walked towards the elevator, they realized that it was filled with people. There was nothing they could do. It was the end of the shift, and there were too many people taking the elevator.


    The lower floors would usually choose the stairs, but this was only the 68th floor. Even going down the stairs was tiring, so everyone could only wait here.


    Sun Xinxin''s arrival attracted a lot of people''s attention. In fact, although Sun Xinxin had only been in Blue Sky Technology for three days, she was already quite famous in this floor. This was because on the very first day she had arrived, someone from the South Sky Group had told her that a beautyparable to Ye Mengying had appeared next door.


    At first, many people did not believe it, but after they confirmed it with their own eyes, they realized that this new beauty not only had the same appearance as Ye Mengying, but also had a mature body. Inparison, this mature sexy beauty was even more attractive than Ye Mengying.


    After this group of people finally heard Sun Xinxin''s name, they gave her another name, ''Beauty Xin''. The homonym was'' Beauty Xin ''.


    At this moment, when they saw Sun Xin Xin Xin intimately holding onto a man, the crowd couldn''t help but feel a little depressed. It seemed that this beauty Xin Xin already had an owner!


    But soon after, these people realized that something was wrong. The man beside Beauty Xin looked familiar.


    "Hey, don''t you guys feel that the man next to Beauty Xin looks familiar?" Someone couldn''t resist asking in a low voice.


    "It looks familiar, but why can''t I remember where I''ve seen it before?" The other man spoke, then stared at Summer several times, trying to remember who he was.


    A woman who was also waiting for the elevator couldn''t help but interject, "Why don''t any of you have any memory? That is Miss Ye''s fiance! "


    These words startled the surrounding people, and they all turned to look at Xia Xia.


    "It''s really him!"


    "That''s right. Just say how familiar he looks. I still remember his name is Xia Xia."


    "Yes, it''s said that it''s the Godly Doctor."


    "What do you mean ''rumored''? He really is a genius doctor. Last month''s sry is going to be paid soon, and our department''s bonuses are not small. This is all thanks to that genius doctor Xia."


    "That''s right, your cosmetics are way too easy to sell..."


    "Eh, isn''t Godly Doctor Xia our Miss Ye''s fianc¨¦? Why are you so intimate with Beauty Xin? "


    "You still have to ask that? Stepping on two boats!"


    "I''ve seen a lot of people who are two-timing. But I''ve never seen someone so arrogant. Isn''t that equivalent to showing off to us Miss Ye?"


    A group of people were discussing in hushed tones, but Xia Chen ignored them. He only looked at the many people standing at the entrance of the elevator and felt that it was very strange. There was an elevator over there, but why was there no one there?


    "Sister Xin, let''s go take the elevator." Summer pulled Sun Xinxin towards the empty elevator.


    Sun Xinxin quickly said, "In the summer, that is the special elevator for the chairman of the South Sky Group!"


    "What does it matter?" Summer felt very strange. Wasn''t the chairman of the South Sky Corporation Ye Mengying? Of course he could take the elevator that was specially made for big sister beauty.


    Sun Xinxin was speechless for a moment. She finally remembered that this guy had a special rtionship with Ye Mengying.


    While talking, he had already pulled Sun Xin Xin Xin to the elevator. He pressed the button for the elevator and it quickly opened. Inside the elevator, there was a security guard sitting on a stool.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, the security guard immediately felt it and hurriedly stood up. Seeing Xia Xia Chen and Sun Xin Xin Xin, the security guard couldn''t help but be surprised.


    He was actually able to recognize the summer at a nce. For the ordinary people of Jianghai City, not many knew the summer, but for the people of South Sky Group, basically everyone remembered the summer''s appearance. This was also very normal, as the chairman''s fiance, how could they not remember it?


    "Mr. Xia, you want to go down?" The security guard finally opened his mouth and asked politely.


    "Nonsense, can it be that I''m going to go up?" Summer was a little unhappy. This was already the 68th floor, if he wanted to go up, he could just go straight up the stairs.


    While dragging Sun Xinxin into the elevator, the security guard asked again, "Mr. Xia, aren''t you going to wait for Miss Ye?"


    The security guard was at a loss. When he saw the intimate rtionship between Sun Xin Xin and Xia Xinxin, he thought to himself, could it be that there was a conflict between Ye Mengying and Xia Chen Xi? If this was the case, then wouldn''t he be offending Ye Mengying by sending Xia Chen and Sun Xinxin down?


    However, at this time, he noticed that Ye Mengying was walking towards him. He immediately felt relieved. He just needed to wait for a few seconds and it would not be his problem.


    "Beautiful sister, have youe?" Xia Zhi turned his head and saw Ye Mengying walking towards them, he waved his hand happily, "Beautiful sister, this way!"


    When he yelled this, the South Sky Corporation staff who were waiting for the elevator and watching the show couldn''t help but admire him. This person was too awesome. He even dared to steal someone''s life so openly.


    Hearing this special title, Ye Mengying knew who it was even without looking. Her usually cold face immediately revealed a sweet smile. This smile, however, caused those male employees to be stunned.


    "Miss Ye is so beautiful when she smiles!"


    "That''s right, with that smile on her face, she''ll definitely be on par with Beauty Xin."


    "Strange, why is Miss Ye so happy when her fianc¨¦ is already looking for her?"


    While these people were muttering, Ye Mengying had already quickly walked into the elevator. Then, she took Xia Chen''s arm and nodded at Sun Xinxin, greeting her.


    Everyone was stunned. What, what was going on? Could these be the legendary two female servants? These days, although it was not strange for several women to share the same man with him, but it would be strange if one of them was the richest woman in Jianghai City like Ye Mengying!


    The security guard was also a bit confused, but wisely did not ask the question and only asked, "Miss Ye, are we going down now?"


    "Wait a moment, there are two guests." Ye Mengying shook her head, not far away, three people were walking towards them, one of them was Ye Mengying''s assistant, Zhu Qin, and the other two were men. The one walking in the middle looked to be about twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old, of medium stature, with big eyes and a big nose, with fair skin and a smiling face, while the other looked to be about forty years old, tall and had sharp eyes.


    Zhu Qin apanied the two into the elevator, then greeted Summer, "Mr. Xia."


    "Mr. Qian, let me introduce you. This is my fiance ¡­" At this time, Ye Mengying opened her mouth to speak to the young man. However, before she could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by the young man.


    "Miss Ye, there''s no need to introduce him. Although this is my first time meeting your fiance, I have long heard of his name." The young man smiled at the summer and extended his right hand. "Hello, summer. I''ve heard a lot about you. I''m Richy Rich."


    He heard that this person had heard of his name for a long time, so he was in a good mood during the summer. As a result, he didn''t like to shake hands with a man and made an exception to shake hands with him.


    After he let go of her hand, Summer said, "Do you have a lot of money?"


    Hearing this, Qian Duoduo felt a little awkward. "Uh, a little bit of money, a little bit of money."


    "Only a little bit?" Summer was a little disappointed, "Then why did you call Richy Rich? You might as well change your name to Young Master Qian! "


    Seeing Qian Duoduo''s embarrassment, Ye Mengying opened her mouth and said, "In the summer, Mr. Qian is only modest. The Future Investment Company he manages is a world-famous investmentpany with tens of billions of dors under his control!"


    "So much money!" Summer suddenly became happy, "Then I''m going to make a fortune this time!"


    Hearing this, everyone froze. Richy Rich was very rich, so what did that have to do with making a fortune in the summer?


    "Why are you getting rich in the summer?" Sun Xinxin could not help but ask, and this was also the question of the others in the elevator.


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 329. Youre really sick

    <h4>Chapter 329. You''re really sick</h4>


    "Didn''t he have tens of billions?" Summer pointed at Richy Rich. "When he gives me half of the money, I''ll naturally be rich!"


    Everyone was a bit speechless. Why would he give you half of the money?


    "Why did he give you half the money?" The one who asked this question was still Sun Xinxin.


    "Because he''s sick!" Xia replied.


    Sun Xinxin was also speechless. If Richy Rich really did give him half the money for the summer, then he must be mentally ill.


    Zhu Qin couldn''t help but nce at Qian Duoduo, and then she began to admire him a bit. This person''s character was truly good. Being called sick in front of him, he actually didn''t get angry at all. He was even smiling.


    Qian Duoduo didn''t look angry, but the middle-aged man next to him gave him a cold look. However, it was only a nce, and the middle-aged man didn''t say anything.


    "Is Mr. Qian really sick in the summer?" Ye Mengying asked.


    "That''s right." Xia Xia nodded, "He really is sick and is about to die."


    Turning his head to look at Richy Rich, Xia said, "Hey, I''m not trying to scare you. You''re really sick, no one else but me can cure you. If you don''t want to die, then give me half of your money. I''ll treat your illness."


    However, his expression soon returned to normal as he smiled towards the summer. "Summer, I know your medical skills are brilliant, but I just checked my body not long ago, the doctor said that my body is very good, I am twenty-eight this year, if there are no surprises, I can live to eighty-two without a problem."


    "If you don''t believe me, then forget it." Summer was a little unhappy, "Anyway, the one who''s going to die is you and not me, at worst I won''t earn your tens of billions."


    Qian Duoduo was still not angry. With a smile on his face, he said, "Summer, if I''m really sick, I''lle and find you."


    "Oh, if you still have tens of billions left, thene find me. Don''te find me if you don''t. I don''t have the mood to treat you if it''s not on those tens of billions." Xia Chen''s tone wasn''t that good. This person didn''t believe in his medical skills and simply looked down on him. If it wasn''t for the fact that he wanted to earn some money and build a big house for all his wives to live in, he wouldn''t be bothered to care about this guy''s life.


    Qian Duoduo was a bit depressed. It was really difficult to deal with this guy!


    By then, the elevator had already reached the first floor. In the summer, it was apanied by two super beauties, one on the left and one on the right. The moment they walked out of the elevator, it attracted countless gazes.


    However, Sun Xinxin felt a bit ufortable after being stared at by Ye Xinxin. She almost wanted to let go of her arms, but seeing Ye Mengying''s nonchnt look, Sun Xinxin did not let go in the end.


    Since Ye Mengying was the chairman of the South Sky Corporation with ten billion yuan, and she didn''t care about the looks of others, then what was there to be afraid of?


    Qian Duoduo didn''t show any surprise at this scene. In fact, from the beginning to the end, Qian Duoduo''s eyes didn''t linger on Sun Xin Xin.


    They walked out of the Hai Jiang building and crossed the road to the restaurant that was specially set up for Ye Mengying. Ye Mengying was originally going to entertain Richy Rich here, so since she was here in the summer, she naturally came to eat with them.


    "Come, summer, this is the first time we meet. Let me toast you first." As the dishes and wine were served, Qian Duoduo gave a toast to Xia Guang enthusiastically.


    Summer stared at Qian Duoduo for a few seconds, then said, "I''m not close with you, and you don''t want me to treat your illness, so I won''t drink with you."


    Qian Duoduo, who was holding a ss of wine, felt a little awkward. Sun Xinxin didn''t know whether tough or to cry.


    "Mr. Qian, since you''re a guest, why don''t I respect you first!" Ye Mengying came out to save the situation.


    "Since Miss Ye has said so, then I won''t hold back." Qian Duoduo followed suit and walked down the stairs. After that, he tactfully stopped toasting for the summer.


    "Miss Ye, let me toast you and wish that our cooperation will seed." Richy Rich changed his target this time.


    Ye Mengying didn''t refuse and drank this cup of wine.


    He looked at Ye Mengying and said, "Beautiful sister, why are you working with this guy who has a lot of money?"


    Ye Mengying softly exined, "In the summer, it''s like this. Mr. Qian''s future investmentpany is interested in buying shares in our South Sky Group, mainly our cosmetics subsidiarypanies. Of course, for the time being, we''ve only had a preliminary discussion, and we haven''t formally cooperated with each other."


    "Oh, if that''s the case, beautiful big sister, stop cooperating with him." Xia opened his mouth and said, "He''s about to die, what''s the point of cooperating!"


    Hearing this again, Qian Duoduo''s expression became unnatural. No matter who it was, being told time and time again that he was going to die, no matter how well-behaved he was, he would still feel a little ufortable.


    Ye Mengying knitted her brows and asked in a low voice, "Summer? Are you sure?"


    "Beautiful sister, of course I''m sure. When I just shook hands with him, I checked his situation." Summer appeared to be full of confidence, as the number one genius doctor, how could he have seen the wrong disease?


    This time, Ye Mengying naturallypletely believed in it. Perhaps there were many people in this world who doubted the medical skills of summer, but she absolutely would not doubt it.


    "Mr. Qian, since you said so in the summer, I think it''s better if we temporarily forget about our cooperation. You should first find a trustworthy doctor." Ye Mengying said.


    Qian Duoduo''s expression froze as he forced a smile, "Miss Ye, doing business is not child''s y. Isn''t your decision a little too reckless?"


    "Mr. Qian, it is precisely because business is not child''s y that I made this decision." Ye Mengying lightly said, "I believe in summer. Of course, I can''t force you to believe in summer. That''s why I suggest you go to another doctor to have a look. After all, the body is the most important thing."


    "Miss Ye, I''ve always paid attention to my body. At the beginning of every month, I undergo a medical examination. Before I came here, I just checked my body, and I''ve confirmed that there''s nothing wrong with it." Qian Duoduo finally lost his smile, "If Miss Ye doesn''t want to cooperate with me, then you can speak frankly. However, if you use my body as an excuse, then it would be a bit inappropriate for you."


    "If Mr. Qian wants to do that, then I have no other choice." Ye Mengying smiled indifferently, "Xia Xia is my fiance. I will trust him without any conditions."


    "If that''s the case, then I won''t force you." Qian Duoduo stood up. "Thank you, Miss Ye. We''ll be taking our leave now."


    "Mr. Qian, take care." Ye Mengying stood up to see them off and did not ask them to stay.


    Qian Duoduo turned around and left with a sullen look on his face. The middle-aged man also stood up, giving Xia Xia a cold look before leaving.


    Summer mood immediately improved a lot, one go two electric light bulb, how can he not be happy? However, he still felt a little regretful that he didn''t manage to earn tens of billions.


    He remembered that his master had said that this kind of rich and sickly fat sheep was better not to be let off when met. It was better not to make money from the rich!


    "What''s wrong with that person in the summer?" At this time, Sun Xinxin couldn''t help but ask, "I don''t think he''s really sick!"


    "Oh, he''s not sick for the time being." Xia replied.


    "Huh?" Sun Xinxin was stunned.


    This Divine Doctor Xia really tricked people. If he wasn''t sick, then he was going to die, and the hospital only tricked a few hundred thousand patients at most. But he, he wanted to trap a few hundred million people in a pit, he really wasn''t normal!


    Ye Mengying was also in a daze. She had always believed in the summer. Previously, she had also believed that Qian Duoduo was dying from illness. But now, it seems like she was also deceived?


    "Then why did you say he was going to die?" Sun Xinxin was stunned for a moment before she could not help but ask.


    "Then he''s going to die soon!" Summer looked innocent.


    Sun Xinxin felt a little dizzy, "But didn''t you say he wasn''t sick?"


    "I''m just saying that he''s not sick for the time being. He''ll be sick in a few days." Summer exined.


    Zhu Qin couldn''t help but mutter to herself, is this Godly Doctor Xia really that godly? [He isn''t sick yet, but he will be sick in a few days. Could he have done something to me?]


    Zhu Qin wasn''t the only one who was suspicious. Sun Xinxin was also a bit suspicious. She asked directly, "Summer, could it be that you just did something to that Richy Rich?"


    "Nope." Xia Xia shook his head and innocently looked at Sun Xin Xin Xin, "Sister Xin, how could I do such a boring thing?"


    Sun Xinxin could not help but whisper to herself, "Don''t you like to do boring things, little pervert?"


    "Summer, Xinxin, let''s not talk about this for now and continue eating." Ye Mengying said at this time.


    "Beautiful sister is right, it''s more important to eat." Xia Xia blinked a few times, then she picked up a piece of fish and put it into Sun Xin Xin Xin''s bowl, "Sister Xin, eat more to replenish your stamina."


    Sun Xin Xin could not help but blush, but she was a little apprehensive. This little pervert wanted her to replenish her physical strength. It couldn''t be that he was nning to do something bad in the afternoon, right?


    Sun Xinxin''s worries were a little excessive. After dinner, she returned to Blue Sky Technology Company in the summer and yed Landlord for the whole afternoon. Moreover, his good luck this afternoon allowed him to sessfully break through the number of beans in joy.


    By the side, Kong Mingmented to himself. What a poor child, he had never yed any games before. He could even y Landlord for an entire afternoon.


    However, Kong Ming didn''t mind this big bossing to thepany every day to y games. This was because this afternoon, everyone in thepany was working very seriously, as if they were afraid that they would be caught cking off in the summer.


    "Summer, it''s time to get off work. Let''s go home!" It was only when Sun Xinxin came to urge him that the summer finally came back to his senses from the joy of ying Landlord.


    After turning off theputer, he got up and walked out of thepany with Sun Xin Xin Xin. Just as he took a few steps, he suddenly heard a scream.

 Chapter 330. Screaming Lolita

    <h4>Chapter 330. Screaming Lolita</h4>


    The scream was so sharp and crisp that it could truly shock the world. For a moment, all of the men and women in the aisle turned to look in the direction of the scream.


    The screamsted for several seconds before it stopped. Everyone couldn''t help but admire this person''s vital capacity. When they realized that the person screaming was actually a beautiful little girl, they felt even more admiration.


    "Summer, you shameless big pervert scumbag, you actually dare to find Little San!" After the scream, the little girl cursed loudly in anger.


    When everyone realized that the little girl''s target of scolding was actually Summer, they couldn''t help but admire Summer even more. Powerful people, this was simply a grab for the Lolita!


    "Why is it you again?" When he saw this little girl in the summer, he was a bit dissatisfied. Why did this Su Bei Bei who had no breasts and no bottom suddenly appeared again?


    "What''s wrong with me? You despicable, shameless, disgusting, big pervert, it''s one thing for you to look for Little San, but you actually brought Little San here to show off! " Su Bei Bei red at him with her beautiful eyes and looked at him angrily.


    "You''re not my wife, so why do you care so much?" Xia Zhi said unhappily.


    Su Bei Bei wrinkled her nose: "I want to care, who told you to carry your cousin and look for Little San?" I want my cousin to break up with you! "


    "Oi, I know that you''re jealous that big sister beauty is my wife, so you ruin my rtionship with big sister beauty. However, big sister beauty won''t listen to your words, so don''t count on me." Summer looked at Su Bei Bei in dissatisfaction.


    Su Bei Bei was immediately angry and stuttered: "You, you, you''re spouting nonsense, who''s jealous?"


    "I''m not spouting nonsense. The first time you saw me, you said you liked me, which means that you wanted to be my wife for a long time. It''s a pity that I don''t like you, so you came here all day to cause trouble." Xia Zhi said confidently.


    Su Bei Bei was stupefied. This hooligan was too shameless. How could he say something like that?


    "How is it? There''s nothing more to say, right? " He then said to Su Bei Bei, "Actually, you still have a chance to be my wife. Although I don''t like you right now, when you grow up a little bit and you''re as big as a beautiful big sister, I might like you."


    "You, you, you narcissist!" Su Bei Bei was once again badly angered.


    Seeing that Su Bei was so angry that her face turned red, and that she was very satisfied with the summer''s oue, this little girl hade to find trouble with him, so he decided to make her angry.


    "Sigh, don''t stay here anymore. Go home early, eat more to make up for it. Something like papaya soup, maybe I''ll be willing to ept you as my wife soon." Xia Chen kindly reminded Su Bei Bei, and then pulled Sun Xinxin away: "Sister Xin, let''s go home first!"


    "Ahh ¡­" Su Bei Bei screamed again, "Summer, you bastard, I''ll fight you to the death!"


    She, who was so angry that her head seemed to have forgotten that Summer was a martial arts expert, the result could be imagined. Summer was waiting for her with open arms, and Su Bei immediately threw herself into Xia''s embrace.


    "Did you all see that? She threw herself into it. " Xia Xia swept over the crowd with an innocent look, "Actually, I don''t like her, but she insisted on pouncing on me. I didn''t want to hurt her heart, so I forcefully hugged her."


    After that, Summer actually folded her arms and hugged Su Bei Bei. Then, she immediately let go and said to Su Bei Bei, "Ai, I''ve already hugged you. You should leave now, right?"


    The extremely embarrassed and angry Su Bei wanted to leave her summer embrace, but she found that she suddenly couldn''t move. In a moment of anxiousness, she wanted to open her mouth and curse, but she immediately discovered that even though she opened her mouth, no sound came out.


    And then the voice of summer came to him again: "You see, she is still in my arms!"


    The spectators were a little speechless. It wasn''t that they didn''t want to speak, it was just that they didn''t understand the situation.


    "Summer, Bebe. This is ¡­" Ye Mengying''s surprised voice was heard.


    Seeing Ye Mengying, Xia Chen immediately acted as if he had seen his savior and hastily said: "Beautiful sister,e quickly. This little girl insisted on pestering me, saying that she wants to be my little wife. After I firmly rejected her, she still insisted on staying in my arms and not leaving."


    After saying these words, Summer pushed Su Bei Bei away from his arms and pulled Sun Xin Xin Xin away. At the same time, she left behind a sentence: "Beautiful sister, I''ll be leaving first. Tell Su Bei Bei to stop bothering me. If she wants to be my wife, wait for her to grow up and then talk!"


    Ye Mengying didn''t know whether tough or cry. What was going on?


    "Ahh ¡­" Su Bei Bei, who had regained her freedom, let out another scream. Then, she realized that she could speak, and shouted towards the direction that she had left in the summer: "Summer, you scoundrel, I''m not done with you ¡­ ¡­"


    Summer had already entered the elevator, after hearing this voice, she revealed a worried expression, "Sister Xin, that girl won''t ask me to take responsibility right? But I only hugged her once, and it''s not like I''m going to get pregnant, so why should I be held responsible? "


    Sun Xinxin, who had not spoken for the whole process, became even more speechless when she heard this. This little pervert was still behaving obediently even though he got lucky!


    At the famous school of the academy.


    Before Sun Xinxin''s Ferrari even reached the entrance, the security guards had already opened the gate of the residentialplex. The Ferrari and the beautiful Sun Xinxin who drove the Ferrari had already be a unique scenery of the school''s famous district. As long as the security guards saw the car, they would know that Sun Xinxin had returned.


    Of course, the security guard of this district could not understand. Sun Xinxin could drive a Ferrari, so why was she living in this district? Can''t someone who can afford Ferrari afford a house?


    Looking at the summer around Sun Xin Xin Xin, the security guards were a little envious and a little jealous. Rich men were indeed pleasurable, they were not even as handsome as him, but they were able to get a great beauty like Sun Xin Xin.


    "Brother Tian!" A voice suddenly came from the entrance of the district.


    Summer turned to look and saw a young man in a flowery shirt walking towards them.


    "Who are you?" Xia asked, remembering that he had never seen this person before.


    "Brother Tian, I''m Brother Bao''s man." The man in the flowery shirt quickly arrived in front of Summer, and then politely bowed to Sun Xin Xin Xin, "Sister in heaven."


    "Oh, Ding Bao''s men." Summer didn''t have any doubts, so she asked, "Do you have something to say? "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go upstairs with Sister Xin first."


    "Brother Tian, Brother Bao has received news that the people from the Four Seas Sect want to harm you. Let me inform you." The man in the flowery shirt said politely.


    "Oh, I know." Summer had known this for a long time, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. After saying this, he turned to leave.


    "Be careful in the summer!" Sun Xinxin suddenly let out a scream. Before she could turn around, she found that the man in the flowery shirt had pulled out a knife from his back, and was stabbing towards Xia Xia like a bolt of lightning.


    The man in the flowery shirt acted very quickly, the tip of the de was already close to Xia Xia''s back in the blink of an eye, and Xia didn''t seem to feel anything at all.


    A look of ecstasy shed through the man''s eyes. He couldn''t help but to let out a smile of joy, as if he could already see the leader of the Four Seas Sect sitting on his butt. At the same time, he also felt contempt for him. It turned out to be nothing more than this, he had managed to get rid of Brother Tian, who was reputed to be very powerful, with just a little trick.


    He suddenly realized that the de in his hand could no longer move forward by even half a minute. He still did not turn his head back in the summer, but it was as if he had eyes on the back of his head. With a casual stretch of his hand, he pinched the tip of the de with two fingers.


    The flowery shirt man tried his best to continue thrusting the knife forward, but to no avail. When he tried to retract the knife, he found that it was also impossible to do so. At this moment, he finally knew that the rumors were true.


    At this moment, the man made a very wise decision. He immediately let go of the knife, turned around and ran out of the district.


    "Hey, take your knife away!" Summer turned around and looked at the man in the flowery shirt with displeasure. He waved his hand and the de shot out like lightning.


    "Err ¡­" The man in the flowery shirt screamed and fell to the ground. On his right calf was the knife that belonged to him.


    "Now you can get lost!" Xia Xia spoke to the man in the flowery shirt, then turned around and walked towards the corridor with Sun Xin Xin in his arms, as if nothing had happened.


    The security guards were dumbfounded, as if they couldn''t react in time.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the man crawled up from the ground while enduring the pain. He staggered out of the district and ran towards a van that was not far away.


    The van''s doors opened and the two of them hurriedly ran out. Obviously, they had noticed something was wrong and wanted to help.


    "Caw ¡­" Suddenly, another van came to an emergency stop. Five people jumped down from the van. Each of them held a shining long sword in their hands as they drove towards the man in the flowery shirt.


    "Boss, run!" The gangster beside the man in the flowery shirt quickly realized that something was wrong and shouted.


    Unfortunately, it was already toote. Several long des chopped towards the man in the flowery shirt, and in just a few seconds, all of his limbs were cut. The few swordsmen then turned around quickly and ran into the van, closing the door behind them.


    The man in the flower shirt was lying in a pool of blood, but his consciousness was not unconscious yet. However, at that instant, he would rather die because he knew that all his hands and feet were already crippled.

 Chapter 331. Four Seas Sect Annihilation

    <h4>Chapter 331. Four Seas Sect Annihtion</h4>


    That night, there were bloodshed everywhere in Jianghai City.


    Just as a man walked out of a nightclub, he was suddenly cut down by a group of swordsmen. A few secondster, the swordsmen quickly left, and the man''s hands and feet werepletely crippled.


    At the same time, in another ce, a man who had just returned to the parking lot and got out of the car, a few swordsmen came and also within ten seconds chopped the man down.


    Simr things happened at the same time in countless ces in Jianghai City. The people who were cut down had one thing inmon, and that was that they were all core members of the Four Seas Sect.


    On the same night, the police of Jianghai City carried out an unprecedented extermination operation. The ces such as bars, nightclubs and casinos belonging to the Four Seas Gang were attacked by the police. It was said that all the police stations and police stations of Jianghai City were packed to the brim with arrested members of the Four Seas Gang.


    The next day, news quickly spread through the underworld that the once overweeningly arrogant Four Seas Sect, who upied the western region of Jianghai City and had an unshakable status, had beenpletely destroyed in one night!


    The reason why the Four Seas Sect was destroyed was because they had done something wrong. They had issued a gang chase order, and the person being pursued was said to be a mysterious person called Brother Tian. Brother Tian had deployed the ck and White elites to destroy the Four Seas Sect!


    As for who Brother Tian was, not many people knew. They only knew that he was an extremely powerful figure in the legends, someone who neither of them could afford to offend. Even the Four Seas Sect was annihted by him in a blink of an eye!


    "Do you know, my boss'' boss is Brother Tian ¡­"


    "That''s nothing. My boss is Brother Tian ¡­"


    "Keep bragging, you think you can be ackey with Brother Tian like this?"


    "You''re all bullshitting. Let me tell you, our boss really does follow Brother Tian. He''s Brother Tian''s only subordinate ¡­"


    "I heard that our big sis is Tian-ge''s wife ¡­"


    All of a sudden, all the hooligans in Jianghai City were proud that they had something to do with brother Tian.


    What these hooligans didn''t know was that their so-called Brother Tian was currently ying Landlord in high spirits. Summer didn''t know that the entire Jianghai City had turned upside down because of him, that he had only turned Sun Xin Xin Xin over and over in bedst night, and then, this morning, after Sun Xin Xin had left for work, he had nothing to do, so he continued to y Landlord at home. He, who had yed Landlord yesterday afternoon, was not tired of ying this game yet.


    However, after not ying for long, Summer became a little depressed, because his luck this morning was really bad. He actually lost twenty rounds in a row!


    "I''m not ying anymore!" Summer was very unhappy. What lousy game is this? He was a smart person and yet he kept losing. There was definitely something wrong with the game!


    After turning off hisputer, he went out during the summer to find something to do. Just as he walked out of the famous academypound, his cell phone rang.


    Summer took out the phone to take a look, the name disyed was Chu Yao.


    "Hubby, it''s me, Yao Yao!" When the call connected, a sweet voice came through, this time it did not sound fake, it seemed like Chu Yao''s training during this period of time had been quite effective, she could act cute and flirtatious.


    "I know it''s you." Summer said casually.


    "Hubby, I just helped you do something. Since I''m being so obedient, can youe with me to see my grandpa?" Chu Yao continued to act coquettish, her goal was still to get summer to see her grandfather.


    Summer was confused. "What did you do for me?"


    "Hubby, don''t you know that there are a lot of people who want to kill you in the Four Seas Sect?" Chu Yao was stunned as she asked.


    "I know, what''s wrong?" The summer was still a little hazy.


    "Hubby, I brought people to annihte the Four Seas Gangst night. Now, no one wille to kill you!" Chu Yao said in a credit tone.


    Summer suddenly became unhappy: "Aren''t you trying to make life difficult for me?"


    Chu Yao was stunned for a moment, then she felt a bit wronged, "Hubby, I''m helping you, how is that making things difficult for you?"


    "I was going to let those people chop at me, so I could y along. Now that no one is chopping at me, how am I going to y?" Xia Chen said unhappily, "If you want to destroy them, why didn''t you ask me first?"


    Chu Yao was depressed, this husband was really hard to attend to!


    "Hubby, I know I was wrong. The next time I want to chop someone down, I''ll definitely ask you first." Chu Yao pitifully said.


    "Forget it, those people are too poor anyway. There''s nothing fun about it, so I won''t me you this time." Summer said casually.


    Chu Yao was finally a little happy, "Thank you husband, you''re too good!"


    Pausing, Chu Yao carefully asked, "Then, husband, can youe with me to see my grandfather?"


    "I''m very busy. I''ll goter." He still did not have much interest in this old man. It was said that the beautiful sister''s grandfather, the old man called Ye Tiannan, had always wanted to treat him to a meal. Even now, he was toozy to go.


    "Understood, hubby, we''ll talk about it when you have time." Chu Yao was a little depressed, this number nine little wife, was not that easy to be a wife to others!


    At the East Side, Icy was rubbing her temples with her fingers. She felt a headache now, not only because she hadn''t slept all night, but also because of the police operation she had initiatedst night.


    Although she was the one who initiated this operation, it should have been a legitimate operation. The Four Seas Gang was a gang that should have been eliminated long ago, but the problem was that her actionsst night had unintentionally caused her to cooperate with another gang.


    Although no one held her ountable at the moment, they could foresee that those who had an opinion of her would not miss this opportunity to make use of it and cause trouble for her.


    At this moment, her cell phone rang. She coldly stopped rubbing her temples as she had a feeling that the person who had brought the me to bear had arrived.


    When she looked at the phone, she was stunned because the person who called her was the department head, Hu Tu. Although she was prepared to be questioned, she didn''t expect that the first person to call her would be Hu Tu.


    "Hello, Chief Hu." Icy answer the phone.


    "Little Cold, I want to ask you for a favor." Hu Tu went straight to the point. His tone was still slightly anxious.


    Icy Cold couldn''t help but be surprised again. Hu Tu didn''te to interrogate him, but to ask for help?


    "Chief Hu, what do you mean by that?" Icy Cold couldn''t help but ask.


    Little Cold, I believe you know about what happenedst night in the Four Seas Gang. A lot of them had their tendons severedst night, and now, all of them are in the hospital. One of them is called Gu Bo. Hu Tu quickly said.


    Icy Cold and a little surprised, this Hall Master Hu actually wanted to go save the people of the Four Seas Sect in the summer?


    "Hall Master Hu, may I ask, is there anything special about this Gu Bo?" he asked after a cold hesitation.


    Hu Tu thought for a moment, then said, "Little Cold, I won''t hide it from you. Gu Bo is my spy in the Four Seas Sect, and the drug trafficking case in Riverside County, and the Four Seas Sect''s gang pursuit order for the summer, all thanks to what he told me."


    Hearing Hu Tu''s exnation, the coldness was relieved. So Gu Bo was sent by Hu Tu as a spy. No wonder Hu Tu cared so much.


    "Little Cold, I will have to trouble you with this matter. I don''t want Gu Bo to spend the rest of his life in bed." Hutu''s tone was heavy.


    "Hall Master Hu, I will tell Xia Chen about this matter, but I am not sure if he will be able to cure Coupeau." She had to ept Hutu''s personal request for help, and, from her point of view, she also hoped that she could cure Coupeau in the summer. As a policeman, she knew better that these undercover agents were not easy to deal with.


    "Little Leng, the first subordinate, Dean He, has told me that summer is the only hope for theplete healing of Gu Bo." Hutu''s voice sounded a little excited on the phone. "If he''s willing to help, I''m sure he''ll be all right."


    "Alright then, Hall Master Hu, I''ll contact him now." He replied coldly.


    "Alright, then I''ll hang up first." Hutu was clearly satisfied with the result.


    When Hutu hung up, he coldly dialed the number for the summer.


    Jianghai University''s First Hospital.


    Liu Yunman took out a CT scan of her brain and carefully examined it. The most gossipy nurse, Xiao Tong, suddenly barged in.


    "Oh no, Doctor Liu, Jiang Xiao Rou is going to jump off the building again!" Xiao Tong said anxiously.


    "What?" Liu Yunman was shocked and quickly put down the CT, "Quick, take me to see it!"


    Following the nurse out of the office, Liu Yunman asked Xiao Tong as she walked, "Do you know why Jiang Xiao Rou jumped off the building?"


    "Doctor Liu, I''m not too sure either. I just heard that something happened to Jiang Xiao Rou''s husband." Xiao Tong replied.


    "Zhang Tie is in trouble?" Liu Yunman was a little surprised, "What happened?"


    "Dr. Liu, haven''t you heard? "Jiang Xiao Rou''s husband seems to belong to the underworld. Last night, when the gang in Jianghai City went on a rampage, Jiang Xiao Rou''s husband was also hacked into a cripple!" Xiao Tong looked sympathetic, "This Jiang Xiao Rou is really pitiful. Not only is her son''s brain paralyzed, her husband is also disabled. She really doesn''t have any hope for the rest of her life. If I were her, I''m afraid I''d want to jump off a building!"


    Liu Yunman''s mood became heavy. She didn''t say anything else and just quickly followed Xiao Tong to the roof. Not longter, the two of them arrived at the top of the Inpatient Department''s building. This time, Jiang Xiao Rou jumped off the building.


    "Jiang Xiao Rou, don''t do anything stupid ¡­ "Ahhh!" When Liu Yunman saw Jiang Xiao Rou, she saw that she was already sitting on the edge of the rooftop. She hastily shouted, but she didn''t shout. As soon as she shouted, Jiang Xiao Rou jumped down.

 Chapter 332

    <h4>Chapter 332</h4>


    When she received the cold phone call, she would naturally rush to meet her in the summer. However, the cold phone call only meant that she wanted her to go to the hospital in the summer, so she didn''t say anything.


    Of course, summer wouldn''t care about that. If the big sister wanted him, then he must show up, no matter where he was.


    The university''s famous park wasn''t too far away from the hospital. When she arrived in the summer, the cold police car just happened to enter the hospital. She had just parked her car and opened the car door, but before she could get out, she was carried away.


    "Big sister and wife of the police flower, I missed you. I want to kiss you first!" Summer gave her a quick kiss on her cold lips beforeying her on the ground.


    Icy Cold''s face immediately flushed red. This scoundrel was really going too far!


    "Come with me to the Inpatient Department. There is a person who is severely injured. Go and treat him." ncing at him coldly for the summer, he turned around and walked in the direction of the inpatient department, regardless of whether he agreed or not.


    Summer followed: "Sister Li Hua, is that injured guy your rtive?"


    "No." He replied coldly.


    "Then is he male or female?" Xia asked again.


    "Male." The cold answer was still simple.


    Summer stopped. "Big sister and wife, I''m not going to treat that guy."


    Icy Cold couldn''t help but be surprised. He could only stop and angrily look at Xia Xinyan, "Why?"


    "I''m not going to treat my love rival." Summer said, curling her lips.


    "What?" Han Bing thought she heard wrong for a moment. What did this damn hooligan say?


    In summer, however, he retorted with conviction, "That guy isn''t your rtive, he''s a man. Since you''re so concerned about him, of course he''s my love rival. If you let me treat him, I might stab him to death."


    "What do you have in mind?" Icy Cold and a little angry, "What love rival? I don''t know him at all! "


    "Then why did you let me treat him?" Summer still didn''t quite believe it.


    Icy Cold could only helplessly exin, "Chief Hu asked for my help."


    "He really isn''t a love rival!" Summer believed him this time. "Okay then, sister and wife of the police, I will treat him."


    Han Bing couldn''t help but re at Xia Keke. What kind of person was this? I was fooling around outside, and she was even suspected?!


    Hearing that she wasn''t here to save her love rival, Xia Xia''s mood improved a lot. She reached out her hand to grab that cold and soft jade hand, and happily walked towards the inpatient department.


    Han Shanyue wasn''t used to being pulled like this, but she wanted to struggle free, but she found that he was grabbing tightly onto her, as if he was announcing his ownership. He didn''t let her break free at all, so she had no choice but to let him hold her back.


    The two of them quickly arrived at the entrance of the Inpatient Department. Suddenly, they realized that something was wrong. Not far away, a group of people were looking up at the ceiling and pointing at something.


    "Get out of the way!" It was unknown if one of them had noticed that the ice-cold beauty was calling out to him out of good intentions.


    He noticed that almost everyone was looking up at him, and he couldn''t help but raise his head to look up. He couldn''t help but cry out, "Ah!"


    A person was rapidly falling down the building. It seemed like someone was jumping off the building!


    Hearing the cold exmations, the summer got angry again. Which bastard was jumping off a building in the hospital to scare his wife?


    Summer didn''t like jumping off a building because he felt jumping off a building was too uncreative. Even if he wanted to die, he didn''t need to throw himself into a mess to die right? Even if she died, she could die prettier!


    Despite being in a bad mood, in order to prevent this bastard from scaring his wife, Xia Xia Xia loosened his cold grip and jumped into the air, catching the person who was jumping down before lightlynding on the ground. Then, his hand loosened and he threw the person on the ground.


    "Why is it you again?" At this time, Xia Zhi also saw the person who jumped off the building. Wasn''t this the person called Jiang Xiao Rou?


    Jiang Xiao Rou''s expression was a bit dull. She didn''t seem to react to Xia Xia''s words. Just likest time, she was still hugging her brainless son, Zhang Hao.


    Seeing that she didn''t say anything, he got even more annoyed. "Hey, are you addicted to jumping off a building? Thest time I jumped from a building to a building, it scared sister Yun Man. This time I jumped from a building to my big sister, I made you jump from a different ce, why do you have to jump in front of my wife? Are you purposefully making life difficult for me? "


    Unfortunately, Jiang Xiao Rou seemed to have received a huge shock as she continued to sit lifelessly on the ground. She had no reaction to Xia Xia''s words at all.


    "What''s going on? What kind of unthinkable things would get you to jump off a building? " Icy Cold walked up to Jiang Xiao Rou and squatted down, looking at her.


    Jiang Xiao Rou finally reacted, but she only raised her head to give the child a cold look. Then, she lowered her head and looked at the child in her arms; it seemed as if the child had fallen asleep.


    At this moment, a beautiful female doctor and a pretty nurse rushed out of the Inpatient Department and ran towards Jiang Xiao Rou. The two of them were Liu Yun Man and the gossip nurse, Xiao Tong.


    "Jiang Xiao Rou, what happened to you?" You just jumped off a building a few days ago, and you''re not dead yet? How can you not cherish your life like this? Do you think you can always be as lucky as this, and that someone just happens to be able to save you? " "I told you before, cerebral palsy isn''t a terminal illness. Your son is only five years old, and the Medical Association is getting more and more developed. Who knows if there will be a way to cure your son after more than ten years?"


    "Wow ¡­" Jiang Xiao Rou suddenly burst into tears, crying as she said, "Doctor Liu, I don''t want to die, but what can I do if I don''t die now? The doctor just told me, he probably won''t be able to recover in this lifetime. I have no job, Little Hao needs money to cure his illness, and my husband is still lying in bed. He also needs money, what do you think I should do? "


    Hearing Jiang Xiaoluo''s words, some of the people who didn''t know what was going on couldn''t help but feel some sympathy for her. This woman was truly quite pitiful. Her son was brain-dead, her husband was crippled, and she didn''t have a job.


    When she heard from Xiao Tong that something had happened to Jiang Xiao Rou''s husband, she thought it was only a rumor, but she did not expect it to be true. Jiang Xiao Rou, who had already given up on her son''s condition, lost her husband''s support.


    "Jiang Xiao Rou, I know your life is going to be difficult, but believe me, there will be a way." "Speaking of myself, I was born sick. A month ago, I thought that I would not live past 25 years of age, but now, my illness has been cured. Believe me, you will also encounter miracles."


    The miracle she had encountered was naturally the summer, and Jiang Xiao Rou was able to survive the two jumps she had taken. It could be said to be a miracle, because the summer happened to be right here, otherwise, no one would be able to save Jiang Xiao Rou.


    On the one hand, she didn''t know if summer could cure cerebral palsy, but on the other hand, she felt that she already had too many demands for summer, and she couldn''t ask him without restriction. Previously, those were her family, so her request for summer treatment was still eptable, but if her patient also needed summer help, then it would be a bit excessive.


    "There won''t be a miracle, Doctor Liu. No one in this world can truly treat cerebral palsy." Jiang Xiao Rou''s crying voice was slightly softer, but her tone was still filled with despair.


    "Who said that no one can cure cerebral palsy?" Xia Chen unhappily added, "Hey, is your son just cerebral palsy? Just a cerebral palsy and you want to die, is that really necessary? "


    Everyone was speechless when they heard this. What did he mean by ''cerebral palsy''? I don''t know how many parents, because the child suffered from cerebral palsy and was ruined.


    Jiang Xiao Rou looked at the summer sun and resisted the urge to curse. Although this person had saved her twice, she really couldn''t show the slightest gratitude towards him. His words also made her want to curse out at him.


    "Can you cure her son?" she asked in a cold, low voice.


    "Of course, there is no illness that I cannot cure. It only depends on whether I am willing to treat it or not." Summer said confidently.


    Hearing this, a strange look shed across Jiang Xiao Rou''s eyes: "Can you really cure my son''s illness?"


    Without waiting for Summer to finish, Jiang Xiao Rou turned to Liu Yun Man: "Doctor Liu, you said that someone cured your terminal illness, is that him? He''s your boyfriend and he''s a doctor, right? "


    Liu Yunman hesitated for a moment, but still nodded, "Yes, he is also a doctor."


    Jiang Xiao Rou suddenly carried her son and stood up. After running a few steps, she kneeled down in front of Xia Xia Chen and begged, "Doctor, I beg you, please save my son. As long as you can save my son, I''ll do anything!"


    "You really can do anything you want?" Xia asked.


    "As long as my son can cure me, I am willing to do anything!" Jiang Xiao Rou said in a hurry. As the saying goes, one must be in desperate need of medical help, even though Jiang Xiao Rou did not understand the situation in the summer, but at the moment, the summer was herst lifeline. Furthermore, she had jumped down two times to be saved by this man.


    When the crowd heard this, they looked at Jiang Xiao Rou with a dubious expression. In fact, Jiang Xiao Rou had quite a good appearance. At least she could satisfy the good looks of many men present.


    Liu Yunman couldn''t help but mutter in her heart, could this pervert be this hungry?


    Icy Cold stared at Summer, unconsciously biting her lip. If this scoundrel dared to raise such a condition, she would no longer care about him!

 Chapter 333

    <h4>Chapter 333</h4>


    THIRTY-THREE Someone has been sued


    "Oh, then remember, next time you jump off a building, don''t jump in front of my wife. Otherwise, even if your son''s brain is paralyzed, I will make him brainless again." Summer said lightly.


    Hearing this, the surrounding people were a little disappointed. Otherwise, a scammer woulde out on the inteter to fake the appearance of a Godly Doctor threatening a young woman''s body and so on.


    Liu Yunman and Icy Cold simultaneously let out a sigh of relief. Luckily, although this pervert''s request sounded strange, strictly speaking, it wasn''t excessive at all.


    If he knew Liu Yunman''s thoughts right now, he would definitely beat them up. Even if he didn''t want to beat them up before, this time he would. How could he be so tasteless?


    Jiang Xiao Rou, who was still kneeling on the ground, was stunned. After a while, she asked in disbelief, "That''s all?"


    "What do you think I want?" "You don''t seem to have any money, and if I ask you for money, you''ll probably jump off the building again. It''s fine if you jump off the building, but it''s not a big deal if you die, but if you scare my wife into having a nightmare, then that''s not good. For my wife''s sake, I''ll cure that crippled brain of yours, so don''t scare my wife by jumping off the building!"


    "Thank you doctor, thank you doctor, you really are a good person ¡­" Jiang Xiao Rou was so overjoyed that she almost wanted to kowtow. It was just that she was held back by Liu Yun Man and did not seed.


    Xia Keke unhappily red at Xia Keke, "Hey, I''m not a good person. You''re a good person. Besides, I''m a good person, so I won''t treat your son!"


    Jiang Xiao Rou couldn''t help but be stunned. Why was this doctor''s temper so weird? Wasn''t it fine to call him a good person?


    After hearing from Xia Chen that Jiang Xiao Rou wouldn''t treat her son''s illness, Jiang Xiao Rou didn''t dare to say she was a good person in the summer anymore.


    "Let''s go, take me to find your husband. I''ll treat him first. He was just recently killed by someone, so his treatment is rtively quick now." At the same time, she dragged him into the inpatient department. "Sister and wife of the police officer, where is the person you asked me to treat?"


    Jiang Xiao Rou quickly crawled up from the ground and chased after him with her son in her arms.


    On the third floor of the Inpatient Department, after seeing Zhang Tie, who was badly cut, he walked over to check his pulse before jabbing several needles into Zhang Tie''s body. He then told Jiang Xiaoluo, "Your husband should be discharged in two days. When Sister Yunman has free time, let her take you to the Qiao family, and then I''ll treat your son. That''s it, don''t jump off the building!"


    Ignoring the stunned Jiang Xiao Rou, Xia Xia Xia dragged Leng Han to another ward. There was a guy who was being miserably cut up waiting for him.


    When Summer and Icy Cold walked into Coupeau''s ward, they discovered that in the ward, besides Coupeau who was lying on the bed, there was another person. This person was no stranger to Summer. It was the Principal of the Affiliated Branch, He Ming.


    Although the ward was packed with people, Gu Bo still received special treatment and stayed in a separate ward. He Ming, the Principal, had personallye to the ward. It was obvious that this was due to the special care of Hu Tu.


    "Divine Doctor Xia, you''re here!" Seeing summer, He Ming hurried over to greet him. Seeing that he didn''t seem surprised at all, it was obvious that he already knew summer wasing.


    Walking directly towards the sickbed in the summer and checking the condition of Coupeau, he found that his injuries were almost exactly the same as Zhang Tie''s. Without saying anything, he took out a silver needle and pierced several dozen needles into Coupeau''s body, just like how he had been in the past. In fact, both Zhang Tie and Coupeau had been operated on by the hospital and their tendons had been reattached, but the problem was that it was almost impossible to recover through the operation.


    "Alright, I''ll be able to leave the hospital in two days." After saying the same thing, Summer pulled Icy Cold out of the ward. Even if he wanted to keep the hospital, he would go to Liu Yunman''s office and not stay there.


    "Divine Doctor Xia, please wait a moment." He Ming chased after him.


    "Anything else?" Xia Chen looked a little unhappy. "I''ll exin it first, I don''t care about the other limbs that were cut off in your hospital."


    Xia Chen wasn''t that kind, and those guys were all cut up by his wife, he didn''t want to treat them and cripple them.


    "Divine Doctor Xia, you misunderstand." He Ming quickly exined, "Thest time you gave my nephew a medical fee, I never had the chance to give it to you. I don''t know if you''re free right now, but leave me a bank ount number so that I can transfer the money to you."


    After a short pause, He Ming added, "Of course, if you want cash, I can get it now and send it to you."


    "This matter." After thinking for a while, he said, "I didn''t bring my bank card and I don''t remember my card number. How about this, you don''t need to give me money, just go and buy a car for Sister Yun Man. Her car was damaged a few days ago."


    "Buy a car for Dr. Liu?" He Ming was stunned for a moment before nodding his head. "No problem. But Godly Doctor Xia, do you know what kind of car Doctor Liu likes?"


    "This..." Xia Xia Ye scratched his head and said, "I don''t know either. Forget it, why don''t you give the money to Big Sister Yun Man and let her buy it herself?"


    "Okay, I will send the money over to Dr. Liuter." He Ming nodded.


    Summer didn''t say anything more, dragging the cold out of the hospital.


    After leaving the hospital, she didn''t go back to the police station, but drove directly to the scenery district. The summer when she had nothing to do naturally followed her home, making Xia happy because Leng Hongbo''s cousin Leng Hongbo and Leng Hongbo''s girlfriend Wang Wei were both not here, so naturally no one came to be her light bulb.


    "I''m going to sleep. Watch TV or go online." Cold but sleepy, she yawned and went upstairs to her bedroom.


    Summer had just recently lost interest in ying Landlord, so he naturally didn''t want to go online now. As for television, he felt that it was meaningless. He actually wanted to go to bed with Han Bing.


    Just as he was considering whether he should sleep with his sister, the doorbell suddenly rang. "Ding dong ding ¡­"


    Summer went to open the door, only to find a fellow in uniform standing there. He seemed to be not too bad looking, just a little less.


    "Who are you?" Xia Chen looked at this guy with hostility. He had already made up his mind. If this guy came to look for Big Sister Hua Lan, then he would kick this guy out.


    "I am the City Intermediate People''s Court Judicial Police, Wu Jing. May I ask if this is summer?" The uniformed man asked.


    "I''m in the summer, why are you looking for me?" Summer was a little strange, but since this person wasn''t here to look for sister flower police, then he didn''t need to kick this guy out.


    "I''m here to send you a copy of the indictment." Wu Jing took out a folder and handed it to Xia Zhi, "Take a look and sign your name here."


    A copy of the indictment?


    Summer was puzzled. Who would sue him?


    He opened the folder and took out the so called copy of the indictment. He quickly took a nce and immediately got angry in the summer. That damned monkey really shouldn''t have treated his illness!


    The one who went to court for the summer was actually Liu Qi, the guy who was just cured a few days ago. He imed that his share transfer was not his signature, so the share transfer was invalid.


    "Damn monkey, I''ll go kill him now!" Xia Xia angrily said. He was truly angry. How could there be such a person in this world? Since he was cured of his illness, he didn''t want to pay the money. It wasn''t that easy!


    "Mr. Xia, please sign your name to confirm that you have received this information." That bailiff Wu Jing urged on the side.


    "Got it." After signing his name in the summer, he waved his hand. "Let''s go, don''t bother me!"


    Wu Jing was a bit unhappy but he didn''t say anything. He quickly turned around and left because he knew that those who could live in this vi area most of the time had some background. He was just a small bailiff and couldn''t afford to offend him.


    As soon as Wu Jing left, Summer took out her phone and dialed Liu Yunman''s number.


    "Big sister Yun Man, do you know where that monkey Liu Qi is?" After the phone call, he asked immediately in the summer.


    "Third Uncle?" Liu Yunman felt a little strange, "Summer, why are you looking for Third Uncle?"


    "That idiot sued me. He wanted me to return the shares of that drug refinery to him!" Xia Keke angrily said. Although he didn''t really care about that tens of millions worth of shares, it was his that deserved it. That monkey Liu Qi actually went back on his word after he recovered; wasn''t this ying with him? No one in this world could fool him!


    "What?" Liu Yunman was shocked, "There was such a thing?"


    Without waiting for Xia Chen to speak, Liu Yunman anxiously said, "Xia, wait a moment, I''ll call Third Aunt Mei first to see what''s going on!"


    Liu Yunman hung up and after about five minutes, Liu Yunman called again.


    "In the summer, I asked Third Aunt Mei and Grandma about it. They didn''t know about this, so Third Uncle probably acted on his own." Liu Yunman hurriedly said, "ording to Third Aunt Mei, Third Uncle left the country the day before yesterday, saying that he had to go abroad to recuperate. I don''t know when he''ll return, I''ve also tried to call Third Uncle but I couldn''t get through."


    "So the monkey went abroad to hide?" Summer was bad. Didn''t that mean he couldn''t kill the monkey?


    "In the summer, I don''t know if Third Uncle is crazy or not, but my grandma just said that if you lose this case, then she will use her shares topensate you. My grandma will also think of a way to contact Third Uncle and have him withdraw his case as soon as possible." Liu Yunman was a little worried. She was afraid that in the summer, if she caused her cousins to get sick again, it would be big trouble.

 Chapter 334. Heroes Save the Beauty Again

    <h4>Chapter 334. Heroes Save the Beauty Again</h4>


    Chapter 334 Heroes Save the Beauty Again


    "Big Sister Yun Man, tell that damn monkey that it''s best if he kills himself, or else I''ll make him die a miserable death." Even in summer, it was still difficult to calm down. That damn monkey had actually gone abroad to hide.


    "Summer, don''t be angry. Third Uncle is that kind of person, you don''t need to be angry with him." Liu Yunman started to softlyfort Summer on the phone. But, although she told Summer not to be angry, she couldn''t help but be angry. Was Third Uncle''s mind broken? Even if his brain was damaged, he shouldn''t have done such an unimaginable thing, right?


    After a pause, Liu Yunman said, "Summer, third uncle may note back soon, but he should be suing you through awyer this time. He doesn''t seem to want to contact us, and none of my five aunties went abroad, so third uncle went out alone."


    "That damn monkey doesn''t have the ability of a man, so of course he wouldn''t take your five aunties out." He knew that the monkey was not a good person, so although he had saved Liu Qi and cured the inherited disease of his Liu family, Liu Qi''s most important ability as a man had been deliberately ignored by him. Therefore, Liu Qi was still not a real man.


    Liu Yun Man was stunned, but she was too embarrassed to continue asking this question, so she changed the subject slightly: "Summer, then do you want to hire awyer? Do you have awyer you know? Otherwise, you can get little Joe to help. She should know awyer. "


    "Awyer?" Summer suddenly became a little happy. That damn monkey Liu Qi was not only doing bad things. This time he finally had an open and honorable reason to find big sister Yun Qing.


    In the middle section of East District''smercial street in Jianghai City, in an office building that was more than ten stories high, there was a not-so-obvious sign hanging on the elevator in front of the ninth floor: Yun Qing Law Firm.


    A month ago, Yun Qing had left the originalw firm and set up this neww firm with a fewwyers and friends. As for Chen Yimin and Zhou Dong, who had once wanted to make trouble for her, it was said that they were still in the hospital, so during this period of time, herw firm had developed quite smoothly.


    There was a case that had just been concluded today. Her client had won the case, and she had received a considerable amount of legal fees. So right now, she was in a pretty good mood.


    Seeing that it was almost noon, Yun Qing tidied up her desk and headed out for lunch.


    Just as Yun Qing walked out of the office, a petite girl ran towards her. In the blink of an eye, she was only a few meters away from her, but Yun Qing did not notice.


    The petite girl held a bottle in her hand. The bottle was filled to the brim with liquid. She looked at Yun Qing with eyes filled with hatred.


    "Yun Qing, you evil spirit, go and die!" The cute girl suddenly shouted and sshed the liquid in the bottle towards Yun Qing.


    Hearing this voice, Yun Qing subconsciously turned her head and saw the transparent liquid rushing towards her. At this moment, a phrase unconsciously appeared in her mind, "Sulfuric acid!"


    Yun Qing subconsciously wanted to dodge, but it was already toote. The petite girl''s face was already filled with the joy of revenge.


    Just when she thought that she was about to be hit by sulfuric acid, Yun Qing suddenly felt her body lighten and she was lifted up. In the next second, she discovered that she was already several meters away and her soft waist was currently being hugged by a powerful arm.


    Startled, Yun Qing turned her head and saw a slightly familiar face. "It''s you?"


    Yun Qing would never have thought that the person who saved her at such a crucial moment would be this person again. He had helped her many times a month ago, but all she wanted to do was to escape from the control of Sister Yu in the summer.


    "Sister Yun Qing, of course it''s me!" Xia Xia blinked, then giggled, "You haven''t seen me for so long, you must miss me, right?"


    Who the hell would miss you!


    Yun Qing silently cursed in her heart. Just as she was about to say something, she saw the woman fill up the bottle again. The liquid that had not been spilled previously spilled out of the bottle once more.


    "Quickly dodge!" Yun Qing could not help but exim.


    Yun Qing wanted to run, but because she was hugged by the summer''s waist, she could not move. When she realized that there was no movement during the summer, she could not help but feel anxious. You want to die?


    "Err ¡­" A mournful scream suddenly rang out. Hearing the scream, and looking at the woman who was rolling on the ground, Yun Qing couldn''t help but be stunned. What was going on? Shouldn''t the sulfuric acid be poured over here? Why did it seem like the woman had poured the sulfuric acid on him?


    After casting a suspicious nce at Xia Zhi, Yun Qing quickly took out her phone and made a call to the ambnce.


    After the call, Yun Qing realized that Xia Xia was still hugging her waist, as if she had no intention of letting go. She could not help but feel angry. Why was this person so unconscious?


    "Mr. Xia, can you let go of me?" Yun Qing could not help but ask.


    Summer put on an innocent look, "Big sister Yun Qing, I thought you liked being embraced by me like this!"


    Yun Qing really wanted to strangle this fellow. This person''s skin is really thick!


    However, she had released her hand in the summer, so Yun Qing did not say anything more. She started to worry in her heart. Why did this fellow suddenlye to find her? Could it be that he still hadn''t given up on her?


    When she thought about the experience she had with summer a month ago, Yun Qing felt very uneasy. This fellow ate both ck and white, and was even a damn imperial concubine. Back then, he had been plotting against her.


    Only when the ambnce arrived did Yun Qing recover from her worry. She looked at Xia Xia, but could not help but worry. This fellow was looking at her with a burning gaze, as if he wanted to strip her naked with his eyes.


    "Cough cough ¡­" Yun Qing couldn''t help but cough, wanting to retract his excessive gaze during the summer.


    After one month of not seeing her, Yun Qing was still as beautiful as ever. Her figure was still mature, and her beautiful almond-shaped eyes were still as beautiful as ever, making the summer feel like it was impossible to look at.


    "Mr. Xia, is there anything you need here?" Yun Qing had no choice but to ask.


    "That''s right. Sister Yun Qing, I came to find you." Xia Zhi said as he nodded his head, his eyes still staring at Yun Qing.


    When Yun Qing heard this, she became even more worried. This fellow really came looking for her. He''s in deep trouble.


    "Is there something you need from me?" Yun Qing asked after hesitating for a moment.


    Xia Chen blinked, "Big sister Yun Qing, of course I have something to discuss with you."


    "Why don''t we go over to the other side to eat first and chat while we eat?" Yun Qing could no longer stand the naked eyes of summer so she decided to find a ce to hide.


    "Alright." He always looked forward to the prospect of having a meal with his future wife. Of course, it would be even better if his future wife was eaten as food.


    There was a normal restaurant across the road. Yun Qing and Xia Xia both crossed the road and entered the restaurant, finding a table to sit at and sitting down. Yun Qing suddenly felt much better, because with the table blocking her view, even if she stared at her in the summer, she wouldn''t be able to see her whole body.


    "Sister Yun Qing, I want to ask you to help me with mywsuit." Xia Xia was still staring at Yun Qing''s pretty face, admiring her beauty as he spoke of his purpose ining to find her.


    "You want me to go to court?" Yun Qing was stunned. Did this person really have business with her?


    "That''s right. Sister Yun Qing, there''s a guy suing me!" Xia Zhi passed the folder that he had been holding to Yun Qing. "There''s an indictment letter here. Why don''t you take a look at it first?"


    Since there was something she needed to do in the summer, she could rx. No matter what, this person had helped her before, if she really needed his help with thewsuit, there was no reason for her to reject it.


    It was so dark, so dark. This fellow was so dark, treating someone like a sick man and taking half of their property for himself. In total, it was worth 20 million. It was really a sky-high price, much more than her acting as awyer.


    "Mr. Xia, isn''t the signature of this share transfer written by Liu Qi?" Yun Qing asked.


    Xia Chen scratched his head, "Big sister Yun Qing, I don''t know either!"


    "Was Liu Qi in aa when the shares were transferred?" Yun Qing asked again.


    "That''s right, that monkey was about to die at that time!" Summer nodded.


    "In other words, this signature is fake." Yun Qing frowned slightly. "Mister Xia, if that''s the case, then the chances of you winning this case are very small."


    "Oh, that''s alright. Sister Yun Qing, you just have to do your best to help me with thiswsuit. If I lose, I won''t me you." Summer didn''t care about this at all. He only wanted to use this opportunity to get close to Yun Qing. To him, awsuit was a small matter, chasing after his wife was the proper thing to do.


    "Alright, I''ll try my best to help you with thiswsuit." Yun Qing nodded her head. She did not mention the attorney''s fee because she nned to give him the case for free in the summer. It could also be considered a small repayment for the help he had given her.


    "Lawyer Yun!" At that moment, a man in his thirties walked into the restaurant and greeted Yun Qing warmly.


    Yun Qing frowned slightly and forced a smile, "Mister Huang, what a coincidence!"


    "Lawyer Yun, I came looking for you on purpose." Mr. Huang smiled, "I heard Zhang Fei, that crazy woman, just sshed you with sulfuric acid, so I came over to apologize to you quickly. I didn''t expect that crazy woman to be this crazy, to actually use such a malicious method to harm Lawyer Yun!"

 Chapter 335. The Poor One Must Have Hate

    <h4>Chapter 335. The Poor One Must Have Hate</h4>


    Yun Qing shook her head, "Mr Huang, I think you''re mistaken. No one threw sulfuric acid at me just now."


    Hearing this, Mr Huang could not help but be surprised: "Lawyer Yun, did anyone say that they saw that crazy woman, Zhang Fei, pouring acid on you?!"


    "Then that person must have seen wrongly." Yun Qing said faintly.


    Mister Huang nced at Yun Qing and suddenly smiled. "Lawyer Yun, I know you have a kind heart. However, for a crazy woman like Zhang Fei, it''s useless no matter how kind you are."


    "Mr. Huang, you and Zhang Fei have already divorced and managed to preserve your property. Now that Zhang Fei is in the hospital burned by sulfuric acid, is there a need for you to be so ruthless?" There was a hint of dissatisfaction in Yun Qing''s tone before she changed the subject, "Mr. Huang, is there anything else?" If not, I want to eat with my friends. "


    Mr Huang could naturally hear such an obvious order to expel a guest. However, he did not leave immediately. Instead, he looked at Xia Chen with a meaningful gaze and continued to ask: "Lawyer Yun, is this your boyfriend?"


    "Mr. Huang, this is my private matter, I don''t need to tell you, do I?" Yun Qing''s tone was dissatisfied, but she did not directly answer the man''s question.


    "Of course, Lawyer Yun. Then I won''t disturb you in apanying your boyfriend." That Mr. Huang finally left tactfully. However, before going out, he even took a nce at the summer, as if trying to memorize the summer''s appearance.


    Looking at Mr. Huang''s back, Xia Xia Chen was a little happy. "Although that guy looks quite annoying, he''s still quite smart. He knows that I''m elder sister Yun Qing''s boyfriend."


    Yun Qing was speechless for a moment before rebutting, "Mister Xia, I''m not your girlfriend."


    "Sister Yun Qing, but you didn''t deny it just now. That''s just admitting it. You already admitted that you''re my girlfriend, so how can you go back on your words?" Xia Xia looked at Yun Qing and said seriously, "Big sister Yun Qing, you can''t go back on your word. Otherwise, you''ll get spanked."


    "Mr. Xia, I just lied to Huang Zhe. I don''t want him toe and bother me in the future!" Yun Qing exined helplessly.


    "Ah?" Elder sister Yun Qing, that idiot surnamed Huang is plotting against you? " Summer suddenly became a little angry. "Sister Yun Qing, why didn''t you say so earlier? If you had said it earlier, I would have thrown that idiot out. "


    Yun Qing looked at Xia Keke with a strange expression. He had just said that she was smart, but he had already said that she was an idiot.


    "Mr. Xia, this is my private matter, you don''t need to worry about it. Let''s eat first." Yun Qing didn''t want to pursue this issue any further. She picked up her chopsticks and started to call for the dishes on the table.


    "Big sister Yun Qing, I know you like lying. Just now, someone clearly sshed acid on you, but you said no, so you must be lying to me right now." Xia Xia Keke giggled, "So you''re not lying to that idiot surnamed Huang, but you really think that I''m your boyfriend in your heart."


    Yun Qing was annoyed. How could there be such a person? Looking at the summer, she couldn''t understand why this guy was so narcissistic, thinking that she would definitely fall for him.


    "I don''t like lying to people. I''m just a little sympathetic towards Zhang Fei." Yun Qing didn''t want to be seen as a swindler, so she continued to exin. "Zhang Fei was the woman who threw acid at me just now."


    "Big sister Yun Qing, they''ve already used acid to throw at you. Why do you pity her?" Summer was a little strange. Wasn''t Big Sister Yun Qing''s sympathy a little too overflowing?


    "Zhang Fei''s fate is actually quite pitiful." Yun Qing sighed softly. She decided to tell him about this matter as she didn''t want to be questioned endlessly by the side during the summer.


    The first half of the story was actually very vulgar. Zhang Fei and Huang Zhe were university ssmates, married shortly after graduation, and after working together for a few years, they started a smallpany. After a few years, the smallpany became a bigpany with tens of millions of yuan in assets.


    Of course, when a man turns bad, he usually goes looking for a woman. Huang Zhe went looking for three kids or even four kids, spending time outside and enjoying life.


    Nowadays, it was normal for a man to look for a mistress, and it was also normal for a wife to find Huang Zhe. Thus, Huang Zhe was found out by Zhang Fei, who then demanded a divorce.


    Huang Zhe was willing to get a divorce, but he didn''t want to give Zhang Fei any of the property because he believed that it was all thanks to him that thepany could be the size it was now. But Zhang Fei obviously didn''t think so; she wanted at least half of it.


    Then, he came to the second half of the story. A divorce battle was usually very vulgar, but Huang Zhe did something extraordinary.


    Huang Zhe found Zhang Fei''s first love boyfriend. Zhang Fei was handsome, but now she was having a bad time with him. Huang Zhe gave Zhang Fei, the handsome boyfriend, 100,000 yuan to seduce Zhang Fei, and that guy really did it.


    Unfortunately, Huang Zhe had cheated countless times, and Zhang Fei didn''t have any evidence either. Zhang Fei only cheated a few times, but the evidence was conclusive, so Huang Zhe sued Zhang Fei before the court and asked for a divorce, asking for Zhang Fei''spensation.


    In the end, Zhang Fei almost went out to clean herself up, and this time, she was about to copse.


    Yun Qing was Huang Zhe''swyer, so it was natural for her to win the case with this kind of evidence. However, Zhang Fei didn''t me Huang Zhe, but rather she med Yun Qing.


    She still felt pity for Zhang Fei, so she did not want to pursue the matter of Zhang Fei pouring acid on her. However, she did not think that if the summer came, it would not be her turn to pity others, but others instead.


    "Great Master is right, poor people must have something to hate." Summer felt that Zhang Fei was too hateful, almost ruining his big sister Yun Qing''s beautiful face, how could he not hate her? If she wanted to ssh people with sulfuric acid, why not ssh her husband?


    After eating, she found an excuse to leave. In her opinion, unless it was absolutely necessary, it was better for her not to meet with Xia in the future.


    Xia Chen was a little depressed, why did Sister Yun Qing run away so quickly? However, he did not chase after her. Hiswsuit had yet to start anyway, so there would be plenty of opportunities to meet with Yun Qing in the future.


    Just as he walked out of the restaurant and reached the side of the road, a Mercedes-Benz stopped right next to him in the summer.


    "Bro, let''s get in the car and have a chat!" The car door opened and a person greeted Huang Zhe.


    Seeing Huang Zhe, the summer immediately stopped feeling depressed. He wanted to teach this guy a lesson, but this guy actually delivered himself to his doorstep. How could he not be happy?


    He rolled his eyes and got on the car in the summer. He then sat in the passenger seat.


    "I''m Huang Zhe, what should I call you brother?" Huang Zhe asked with a smile.


    "My name is Summer." Xia replied.


    Seeing how cooperative Xia was, Huang Zhe was very satisfied: "Brother Xia, are you Lawyer Yun''s boyfriend?"


    "That''s right." Summer nodded.


    "Bro, I''ve already spent hundreds of thousands for Lawyer Yun. You''re just interrupting me without saying a word and snatching Lawyer Yun away. That seems a little too dishonest!" Huang Zhe continued.


    Xia Xia blinked his eyes as he looked strangely at Huang Zhe, "Did you give hundreds of thousands to sister Yun Qing?"


    "That''s right, I''ve already paid hundreds of thousands of dors to Lawyer Yun, but anywyer can win my case. I''vee to find her, not because of thewsuit, but because of her." Huang Zhe revealed his real purpose, "Bro, you''re easy to talk to, why don''t wee to an agreement. I''ll give you five hundred thousand yuan, and you can give Lawyer Yun to me. How about it?"


    "Alright!" Summer agreed.


    Huang Zhe nked out for a moment. He obviously didn''t expect to agree so readily in the summer.


    "Bro, you promised me, you can''t go back on your word!" Huang Zhe quickly came back to his senses, wrote out a cheque and passed it to Xia Xinyan, "This is five hundred thousand yuan. After you take it, you can''t appear next to Yun Qing anymore."


    "Alright." Summer took the check, then said, "Hey, can you take me home?"


    "No problem." Seeing how straightforward the summer was, Huang Zhe also agreed, "Where do you live?"


    "Eastern Mountain Road." Xia replied.


    Huang Zhe immediately started the car and drove in the direction of the Eastern Mountain Road.


    "Your car seems to be pretty good?" After a while, Summer said.


    "Of course, this is Mercedes-Benz! It''s worth hundreds of thousands!" Huang Zhe was a little proud, and his tone was even a little boastful.


    "Oh, this is a brake, right?" Summer pointed at Huang Zhe''s feet.


    "Yes, that''s the brake." Huang Zhe was a little puzzled. This guy didn''t even know how to brake?


    "Then this is the throttle, right?" Summer pointed to another ce.


    "Yes, that''s the throttle." Huang Zhe continued to nod his head, feeling even more puzzled in his heart. Why did this guy ask these idiotic questions?


    "Oh, Big Brother Huang, I''m in a hurry to get home, can you hurry up?" Summer said with a wink.


    "Sure!" Huang Zhe agreed and stepped on the throttle, elerating the car.


    The car was getting faster and faster. Huang Zhe wanted to release the elerator, but to his surprise, he couldn''t move his feet anymore. He was still on the elerator and the car was still speeding up. It was almost two hundred.


    "Bro, help me brake!" Huang Zhe hurriedly told Xia Zhi.


    "You''re an idiot." Summer looked at Huang Zhe and said this seriously. Then, she opened the car door and jumped out.

 Chapter 336. Familiar Model

    <h4>Chapter 336. Familiar Model</h4>


    "Boom ¡­" The Mercedes-Benz crashed into the fence at high speed, producing a loud noise.


    Looking at the deformed Mercedes-Benz not far from them, Xia Xia muttered to himself, "You actually want to snatch my big sister Yun Qing? You''re courting death!"


    Xia Zhi curled his lips and muttered, "I despise men who can''t bear to spend money on their wives the most!"


    Ye Zichen casually stuffed the five hundred thousand yuan cheque into his pocket, then turned around and leisurely left in the summer.


    Summer originally wanted to return to the ice-cold vi, but before he walked halfway, he received a call from Qiao Donghai.


    "Do you have any interest in the car show in the summer?" Qiao Donghai asked over the phone.


    "I don''t like cars." He didn''t know how to drive, so of course he didn''t like cars.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t like cars in the summer, since this exhibition isn''t for paying attention to cars." Qiao Donghai said with a smile.


    Summer was a bit confused: "Isn''t the exhibition just an exhibition car? If you don''t look at the car, then what are you looking at? "


    "Of course it''s to watch the models!" Qiao Donghai said with a smile on the phone, "Every car show has a lot of beautiful models, and most people don''t juste to look at the cars, but the beauties instead. Hey, let me tell you, the models at this car show are of very high quality. Su Xiaoxiao and I are watching here, are you interested?"


    "Are there really a lot of beauties?" Summer was a little excited.


    "Of course it''s true. How could I dare to lie to you?" Qiao Donghai solemnly guaranteed that there were indeed many beauties.


    "Alright, I''ll be right there." Summer agreed immediately.


    At the Jianghai International Exhibition Center, the Jianghan 9 month car show was going on here. Famous cars were gathered there, and the models were stacked up, attracting hundreds of thousands of people toe here. Beside each car, there were countless men taking pictures with a camera on their phones.


    Most of these models were wearing very little, and they were usually quite well-built. Some of the models wanted to show off their nice figures and take pictures of the audience, but they were also looking forward to it. When someone came to take a picture, these models usually stuck out their chests, but of course, they had already posed for a long time and didn''t need to do it anymore.


    Usually, everyone just stood far away to take pictures, but there were a few vulgar men who wished that the camera could just be stuck inside the car model''s chest to take pictures. Of course, if it could be stuffed under the skirt, that would be even better.


    "That''s good. I''ve decided to have her at night!" Qiao Donghai pointed at a certain model car as he spoke.


    "No taste." Summer said from the side.


    Qiao Donghai was instantly depressed.


    "I think that''s good. I''ll just take care of her for a month." Su Xiaochao pointed to another model.


    "Too ugly." Summer added.


    With this, Su Xiaoxiao was also depressed.


    "What do you think of that summer?" Qiao Donghai was a bit unwilling to give up. Was his taste really that bad?


    Summer followed Qiao Donghai''s line of sight, then curled her lips and said, "She''s not as pretty as little Qiao."


    "Cough, summer, what about that?" Su Xiaoxiao pointed to the other side.


    Summer also quickly answered: "The figure is too bad, far worse than the big sister of the police flower."


    Qiao Donghai and Su Xiaoxiao nced at each other. At this time, the two of them began to feel that bringing summer to watch the exhibition with them was the wrong choice. To find a model here that was as beautiful as Qiao Qiao or as cold as her body was too difficult.


    Originally, the two were still in high spirits, nning to find a target here, then bring them back each with them at night to have a good time. However, after hearing the summer''s exnation, they realized that they no longer had much interest in her, which was no wonder. They had finally gotten to see a beauty.


    "Eh, who''s that guy over there? His poprity is so high!" Qiao Donghai''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "It''s a Porsche model. I just saw it on Weibo. It''s popr first!" Su Xiaoxiao also noticed.


    "There are too many people to squeeze through!" Qiao Donghai started to worry.


    "Sigh, let''s wait for the fairpetition and not randomly raise the price!" Su Xiaoxiao had given Qiao Donghai a precautionary measure in advance.


    "Sure, at most one million." Qiao Donghai gave a price.


    "Then it''s a deal." Su Can can also ept this price. It''s just a car model. Usually, a hundred thousand would be enough. One million would be a sky-high price.


    "What are you fighting for?" "If it''s really a beauty, then it''s definitely mine. If it''s not a beauty, then what''s there to fight over?"


    Qiao Donghai and Su Xiaoxiao looked at each other and were speechless once again. They shouldn''t have called him over for the summer. This fellow only cared about picking up girls; he wanted to make sure that no one else could!


    "Let''s go in and take a look first. If you aren''t beauties, I''ll have you guys fight over it slowly." In the summer, they dragged Qiao Donghai and Su Xiaochan with them as they charged straight into the crowd. The crowd that was originally packed to the point where even a drop of water could not escape seemed to have automatically opened up a path.


    This was a red Porsche, the model was wearing a white dress,pared to the other models who were wearing very little, the model was wearing slightly more, but this did not affect her charm in the slightest, the healthy wheat colored skin, although not so fair, was more youthful and energetic, especially the pair of long and beautiful legs, they were even more well-proportioned, and could be described as perfect.


    With her figure alone, she stood out among the other car models, and her face was even higher than the other car models by a few grades. Many of the car models had good figures, but her face was very ordinary, one could only say that she was not ugly, and this Porsche model was definitely a beauty, with a perfect face, bright eyes, and a few smiles, almost impable.


    "What a waste. It''s such a waste. She''s so beautiful, yet she came here to be a model. It''s even fine to be a celebrity!" Qiao Donghai said to himself as he stared unblinkingly at the Porsche model.


    "Even if it''s 2 million RMB, it''s still worth it!" Su Can Can Can Can also stared at the model of the car as he muttered to himself.


    Summer also looked at this model, he was a little confused, why does this model look so familiar?


    "Well, summer, what do you think? Is this face and body first ss? " Qiao Donghai couldn''t help but ask.


    "Yeah, summer, give me some advice, huh? "Although her body isn''t cold at all, and her face is a little worse than Little Qiao''s, when put together, she''s definitely a super great beauty!" Su Xiaoling couldn''t help but ask.


    Summer stared at the familiar car model for a while, then turned her head to look at Qiao Donghai and Su Xiaoxiao, "You guys are not allowed to look, this is my wife."


    Qiao Donghai and Su Xiaoxiao were depressed. Beautiful women were in trouble, yet they were robbed by this fellow in the summer. They really shouldn''t have called him here.


    Qiao Donghai and Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but be stunned when they saw Xia Zhi walk towards the carriage. This fellow wanted to take action so quickly? Even if the two of them had their eyes on a model car, they would have to wait until the exhibition was over before they could make a move!


    The surrounding people were also dissatisfied. Which fellow was this? Being so close to a beauty made it hard for them to take pictures.


    Summer had already walked in front of the model, staring at her carefully up and down. When she saw that the model was feeling ufortable, Summer said, "I already said that if you dress up a bit, you''ll be even prettier. Now that you look so much more beautiful, I''ve decided to upgrade you from a substitute wife to an official wife."


    Qiao Donghai and Su Xiaochao, who were closer to the summer, couldn''t help but be surprised. Did the summer really know this beautiful model? How could the heavens even recognize all the beauties in Jianghai City in the summer?


    "Hey, don''t block our view!"


    "Yeah, how can he be so close to others?"


    "I think this guy is probably here to y hooligan, hurry up and get security!"


    "I also want to get closer to a beauty..."


    The audience began toin. Clearly, they were extremely dissatisfied with Summer''s shameless attempt to monopolize the beauties.


    "All of you shut up, be careful that I don''t beat you up!" Xia Zhi nced at everyone with dissatisfaction. Why were these people surrounding his wife?


    "This bastard is too arrogant!" Everyone was indignant.


    "Kid, try beating me up... "Hmm ¡­" Someone shouted, but before he could finish, he was punched, and then, tragically, when he tried to find out who was hitting him, he found Summer standing by the model, as if she hadn''t moved at all.


    "F * ck, who the hell beat me up ¡­" "Hmm ¡­" Just as this person cursed, he was hit again. However, he still didn''t know who hit him.


    "Damn, I have seen a ghost!" The man cursed angrily. This time, no one hit him. The reason was simple. He was not in the mood to hit anyone in the summer. He was trying to convince his wife to go home.


    "Hey, why did youe here as a model?" Summer looked unhappily at the beautiful model.


    The beautiful model red at him for a moment. "It''s none of your business!"


    "You''re my wife, how can it be none of my business?" Xia Chen was a little displeased, "You dressed up so beautifully, so you should only show it to me. Why did you show it to so many people?"


    "Can''t I earn pocket money?" The beautiful model snappily replied, "Also, I''m not going to be your wife!"


    "You have no money, so you can find me. I can give you money." Summer wondered a little. "I''m not the kind of man who has money and doesn''t spend it on his wife."


    "I already said that I''m not your wife!" This guy was too annoying. In the past, he thought that she wasn''t pretty, but now that he was beautiful, she immediately wanted it. Hmph! She no longer wanted to be his wife!


    "I''ve just promoted you to an official wife. You''re my wife now, you can''t go back on your word. Otherwise, I''ll spank you!" Summer began to warn this disobedient wife, regret is not possible.


    "If you dare hit me, I''ll sue you for indecency!" The beautiful model said angrily. As she finished her sentence, she felt a burning pain on her butt.

 Chapter 337

    <h4>Chapter 337</h4>


    337 Grab a Model for a Wife


    "Pah!" Everyone present heard this clear pping sound.


    Qiao Donghai and Su Xiaoxiao could clearly see that after the palm strikended in the summer, he had not picked it up and was still pressing it on the butt of the beautiful model.


    This fellow was truly intrepid. Even though it wasn''t the first time Qiao Donghai and Su Xiaoxiao had seen the intrepid side of summer, they still felt that this fellow was far too intrepid, so intrepid that it exceeded their imaginations.


    The audience, on the other hand, was full of envy and hate. Looking at the palm strike in the summer, some of them were jealous and some of them were jealous.


    "This is too much. How can this be?"


    "Where''s the security guards? Why aren''t they here yet? There are people ying hooligan here!"


    "F * ck, he''s too strong. Actually, I also want to touch him ¡­"


    A group of people were talking, pping wildly with their cell phones and cameras, but it was hard to tell if they were taking summer shots of their hands or the rear end of a car model.


    At this moment, the pretty car model''s face waspletely red. She stared at the summer and was a little angry, "You, you keep acting this way, I''m truly indecent!"


    "I''ve decided to take you back and hide you from so many people." Summer seriously looked at the beautiful model, "Do you want to walk with me, or do you want me to carry you back?"


    Qiao Donghai couldn''t help but ask, "Do you really know each other in the summer?"


    "Of course I know her. She''s my wife, how could I not know her?" Summer looked at Qiao Donghai with a strange expression and he began to suspect that Qiao Donghai''s mind was abnormal.


    This beautiful model was none other than the one who lost the bet in the summer. Previously, during the summer, she had always thought that Shu Jing was not pretty enough, so she only let her be the substitute wife, making her breathless. But today, when Shu Jing changed her clothes and dressed up, she became like apletely different person, showing off her most beautiful part, allowing the summer to suddenly make a decision to upgrade her from a substitute wife to an official wife.


    "I''m not going back with you!" Shu Jing was still angry. This guy continued to despise her, causing her pride to suffer greatly. Now that this guy finally thought she was beautiful, she wouldn''t agree so easily to be his wife. At the very least, she wanted him to beg her.


    "Oh, so you want me to carry you back!" Summer looked like she had suddenlye to a realization.


    "I don''t want you to hug me either ¡­ "Ah ¡­" Before Shu Jing could finish her words, she felt her body lighten as she was lifted up into the air. She couldn''t help but exim in surprise.


    "Time to go home!" Xia Xinyan smiled brilliantly as she hugged Shu Jing and walked out. Although the crowd wanted to stop him, they felt an invisible force push them away and could only watch Xia Chen carry the beautiful model away quickly.


    "F * ck, who the hell is this b * stard? He''s snatching away a great beauty just like that?"


    "I also want to know who he is. I really f * cking admire him ¡­"


    "F * * k, the security guards have only just arrived. Since they''ve already left, what''s the point ofing!"


    "She''s beautiful and didn''t call for help. Maybe she actually knows her!"


    "You can''t do this even if you know him. I didn''te to look at the model, I didn''te to look at the model. This bastard stole the most beautiful model away, why the hell would I look at him ¡­"


    "F * ck you,ozi is going to withdraw his ticket!"


    "I''ll go as well..."


    Summer naturally wouldn''t pay attention to themotion of these people. He carried Shu Jing and quickly left the exhibition hall. This was his wife, so why would he show it to these people?


    "Hey, let go of me!" Shu Jing struggled in her embrace during the summer, but she couldn''t free herself. What made her even more embarrassed was that this fellow carried her out, but he even insisted on holding her butt with one hand. From time to time, he would even pinch her butt.


    "Where is your home?" Xia asked.


    "I won''t tell you!" Shu Jing said angrily.


    "Oh, then I''ll take you to my house." Summer said casually.


    "I''m not going to your house!" Shu Jing said somewhat angrily.


    "Then where are you going?" Summer wondered. "Do you want to go to a hotel?"


    "You!" Shu Jing was extremely angry. "Anyway, let me down first. We''ll talk about it when we get to where we''re going!"


    "Alright!" The summer had finally put the peace and quiet down.


    The moment Shu Jing''s feet touched the ground, she turned around and was about to head into the exhibition hall.


    Xia Zhi reached out a hand and pulled her back, then looked at her unhappily: "Why are you still going in? "You are my wife, you are not allowed to be a car model!"


    "Can''t I get today''s sry?" Shu Jing was a little angry.


    "How much is it?" Xia asked.


    "Five thousand." It was such a big deal, she didn''t want to give it up just like that.


    Summer suddenly became angry: "Which bastard would use such a small amount of money to make my wife a car model? Tell me, I''ll go beat him up! "


    "Hey, it''s not like I''m a professional car model. I''m just here for a part-time job. It''s already worth 5000 yuan!" Shu Jing red at Xia Zhi. What was this person trying to do?


    "Cough cough, summer, five thousand a day really isn''t a small amount." Qiao Donghai and Su Xian had long since followed him out. They hadn''t made a sound previously, but upon hearing these words, they couldn''t help but open their mouths.


    "That''s right. Generally, part-time models only cost one or two thousand yuan a day." Su Xiaoxiao was obviously aware of the situation.


    Summer disagrees: "You said it was a normal car model, how can my wife be a normal car model? "No, my wife is not a model!"


    At this point, Xia Xia looked at Shu Jing, "You are not a model car, so don''t be a model car in the future. So, don''t ask for a sry. If you want money, I''ll give it to you!"


    "Are you rich?" Shu Jing curled her lips. She didn''t know much about the matters of the summer. It was just that she had heard that the summer was for flowers. In her opinion, a flower delivery worker naturally wouldn''t have much money.


    Xia Xia scratched his head and said embarrassedly: "Not much, but don''t worry, I''ll be able to make a lot of money soon."


    After thinking for a moment, Xia Chen took out a cheque from his pocket and handed it to Shu Jing. "Here, I only have this little money with me, so you can spend it first. You can''t use it as a model for cars!"


    "How can a small amount of money be enough to spend ¡­" "Ahhh!" Shu Jing wanted to stimte the summer, but before she finished her sentence, she eximed, "Five hundred thousand?"


    "Yeah, only five hundred thousand, you can spend it first!" Summer smiled in embarrassment, "I''ll give you a little more when I earn a lot of money."


    Shu Jing looked at Summer as if she was looking at a monster. Just who was this guy? He said it was a small amount of money, and it was only 500,000 yuan. Didn''t he know that this was an astronomical figure for her?


    Qiao Donghai and Su Xiaoxiao were also a bit impressed. This fellow was quite generous, throwing out 500,000 yuan so casually. If they hadn''t confiscated the goods, they wouldn''t normally have given so much money.


    "I don''t want your money!" After staring nkly for a while, Shu Jing finally reacted and quickly passed the cheque back to Xia Zhi. She didn''t dare to ept such arge sum of money, because if she did, she would have to be Xia Zhi''s wife. She wasn''t the kind of girl who sold herself to exchange money.


    "Why?" Summer thought it was strange. "Aren''t you short of money?"


    "I am not rted to you in any way... "Ah ¡­" Shu Jing hadn''t finished speaking when she felt her butt being hit again. She couldn''t help but re angrily at the summer, "You hit me again?"


    "I don''t usually beat my wife." Xia Zhi looked at Shu Jing with a serious expression. "But my wife said the wrong thing, and I think she might get beaten up. You just said the wrong thing, so I''m going to spank you."


    "What did I say wrong?" Shu Jing was a little angry.


    "You are my wife, how can you say that we are neither family nor friends?" Xia Zhi looked at Shu Jing unhappily. "If you say that again, I''m going to spank you."


    "You!" Shu Jing was a little scared. "But you already have a girlfriend!"


    "What does it matter?" Xia Zhi looked at Shu Jing with a puzzled expression.


    Shu Jing felt like she was going to break down. What kind of person was this, asking what did it have to do with anything?


    "Actually, there are a lot of girlfriends in the summer." Su Xiaochao kindly reminded Shu Jing.


    Qiao Donghai followed up, "That''s right, my sister is one of them."


    What kind of person was this? He had so many girlfriends, and he wanted her to be his wife? Not only that, he actually thought of her as a wife. No matter what, she should have despised him!


    "Didn''t you say I''m not pretty?" This had always been the reason why she was the angriest during the summer. This guy had always thought that she wasn''t pretty, so he had almost angered her to the point of fainting.


    "But you have be more beautiful!" As Xia Xia spoke, he unrestrainedly scanned Shu Jing''s body, and confirmed that he hadn''t seen wrongly. She was indeed beautiful.


    "I just changed my clothes!" Shu Jing said snappily, "If I''m going to change back into my previous attire, don''t you think I''m not pretty again?"


    "Why did you change back into your old clothes?" However, the summer was a little strange, "Isn''t it good like this now? Won''t you be able to dress like this in the future?"


    "I don''t like to dress like this!" Shu Jing said snappily.


    "As long as I like it." Summer said very seriously.


    At the same time, Shu Jing seemed to have broken down. From the start, this person didn''t care about her thoughts!


    Looking at the cheque in her hand and then looking at the passersby, Shu Jing was truly regretful. Why did she help Chen Zhigang in the past and make herself the wager? He originally thought that he wouldn''t take it seriously even if he won this summer with Sun Xinxin''s girlfriend, but now he realized that this guy was just a yboy. He wasn''t satisfied with having so many girlfriends, and wanted to snatch her as his wife!


    "Hey, can we make a bet?" Shu Jing thought for a moment, then asked.


    "Bet?" Xia Zhi looked at Shu Jing with a strange expression.


    "That''s right, you won the bet with someone elsest time, then let''s make a bet again. If you lose, then the matter fromst time will be set. What do you think?" Shu Jing revealed her intentions in one breath. Then, she looked at Xia Xinyan expectantly, thinking that as long as she agreed in the summer, she would be able to redeem herself.


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 338

    <h4>Chapter 338</h4>


    "This is bad!" Summer refused.


    "Are you afraid of losing?" Shujing began to goad him.


    "I won''t bet with my wife." Xia replied.


    "You are afraid of losing!" Shu Jing continued her provocation.


    "You''re my wife, you''re mine, and your things are also mine. Even if I win your things, that''s still equal to winning my own things. In the end, I still didn''t win anything at all. It''s not worth it." "That''s why I don''t bet with my wife."


    "If you don''t dare to bet, you don''t dare to bet. Why are you looking for so many reasons?" Shu Jing snorted.


    "Unless you can turn yourself into two different people, I will bet with you." Xia Xia Keke giggled as she said.


    "How is this possible?" Shu Jing said angrily.


    "That''s right. Since you can''t be two people, then even if I win, my wife can''t be two. Why should I bet with you?" Xia Zhi confidently said.


    There was nothing she could do about it. She suddenly remembered that she wasn''t willing to bet with Chen Zhigang that summer for a simr reason, so she had put herself in the bet. At this time, she finally understood that if she wanted to bet like this, the possibility of redemption was basically gone, unless she could find another beauty that was willing to sacrifice herself for her.


    "Uh, in the summer, we should go in and continue watching the car show. You two can continue chatting here." Qiao Donghai said at this time. Since the most beautiful model was his summer wife, he could only take a step back and go find another one. He didn''t dare to have any ideas about his summer wife.


    "Go!" Summer had casually waved her hand. In his eyes, Qiao Donghai and Su Xiaoling had already be electric bulbs.


    Qiao Donghai shook his head. As the saying goes, it''s good. Neers should be sent to their rooms and the matchmakers should be thrown out of the walls. If it wasn''t for them calling summer to watch the show, how could they have gotten such a good wife in the summer?


    "Wife, where are we going now?" Xia Zhi looked at Shu Jing and asked with a smile.


    "Can you stop calling me that?" Shu Jing couldn''t stand this sort of address. She was Huang Hua''s daughter, how could she be called a young woman!


    "But you''re my wife, how can you call me that if you don''t?" Summer was strange.


    Shu Jing gave Xia Xia a stare. "Don''t you have a lot of wives? Who knows who you''re calling out to! "


    "But right now, you''re the only wife in front of me!" Xia replied.


    Shu Jing had no other choice. "In short, don''t call me wife. You can call me by my name or Little Jing. Quiet or no!"


    "Alright then, I''ll call you Jingjing my wife." Summer said after a moment''s thought.


    Shu Jing was at a loss for words. Why did this person have to add the word ''wife''?


    "Jingjing''s wife, should we go to your house or my house? Why don''t we get a room? " Xia asked again.


    Shu Jing gave Xia Xia a hard re before gritting her teeth and saying angrily, "Go to the bank!"


    "Why are you going to the bank?" Summer felt a little strange. "Does your family have a bank?"


    Your family has just opened a bank!


    Shu Jing silently cursed in her heart. If her family wanted to open a bank, why would they need a part-time car model to make money?


    "I''m going to the bank to save money!" She discovered that she was simply unable to shake off the summer, and she couldn''t really go to the police and say that she had vited the rules during the summer.


    When she thought about how her good and healthy Huang Hua''s daughter had suddenly be someone else''s wife, even though she didn''t have much to say, she felt that it wasn''t worth it. Therefore, she decided to ept this fellow''s five hundred thousand yuan and go to the bank to cash the cheque first.


    Of course, Shu Jing actually thought that Xia might be a scammer, otherwise how could she casually give her five hundred thousand yuan? Let''s go to the bank and see if the cheque can be cashed.


    However, when Shu Jing arrived at the bank, she quickly realized that this fellow was not a swindler, because that cheque could definitely be cashed. She even checked the bnce of her bank card and found that there was indeed five hundred thousand yuan inside.


    As a student, Shu Jing could definitely be called a richdy with this amount of money.


    "Jingjing''s wife, can we leave now?" Summer began to hurry again.


    Shu Jing finally withdrew her bank card. Then, she felt a little nervous. This fellow couldn''t really want to get a room with her, right? She wouldn''t be that foolish to actually get a room with her. Right now, she was only a young married woman. If she really did get a room, then she would be a real young married woman.


    If he didn''t get a room, then where should he go? To his house? Although he didn''t know where his house was, but wasn''t going to his house like a sheep entering a wolf''s den?


    However, if he brought him home, it would be even more troublesome. If he suddenly brought a man home, how could he exin it to his parents?


    While Shu Jing was still in a dilemma, she suddenly heard a panicked voice, "Robbery, robbery, quickly send someone over ¡­"


    Hearing this voice, Shu Jing was jolted out of her daze. She hurriedly ran out of the bank, only to see an old woman in her sixties thumping her chest and stamping her feet. "My money, my money ¡­"


    Dozens of meters away, a man in sports clothes was running with a ck bag in his hand. He must have stolen the money from the olddy.


    "Bastard, you even stole the olddy''s money, how can you still be so heartless!" Shu Jing cursed, then shouted at the man, "Hey, stop right there!"


    Shu Jing yelled as she took off her high heels. It was like running barefooted to chase that robber. She was a sports beauty with long legs, so her running speed was quite fast. It wasn''t impossible for her to catch up with that robber.


    However, she had only taken off one shoe when she stopped and looked ahead in a daze. She saw a figure quickly approaching the bandit, and in the blink of an eye, the bandit was right behind him.


    "Who is this? Why is he running so fast?" Shu Jing muttered to herself.


    He hurriedly retreated a few steps, and then heard a dull thud. At the same time, there was a miserable scream, and a person fell heavily onto the ground not far away from her. When she looked again, she was stunned; wasn''t that the bandit?


    A shadow shed, and another person appeared in front of the robber. He kicked the robber violently, while cursing at the same time, "I despise robbers like you the most, to even snatch the olddy''s money. Can''t your target be a little bigger? Can''t you be a more promising robber? There''s a bank here. Why don''t you just rob it? "


    The bandit was kicked until he cried out in pain, but the onlookers were still confused. How did this guy capture the bandit?


    However, Shu Jing was dumbstruck, because she had already discovered that the person who caught the robber and tortured him was none other than that guy in the summer!


    "Big brother, grandpa, stop kicking, I don''t dare anymore ¡­" The robber cried out miserably while covering his head and begging for mercy.


    "Did I tell you not to steal it? I just don''t want you to rob old grannies. If you want to rob a bank, then rob it or something. If you rob a bank now, I promise I won''t hit you! " Summer kicked the robber a few more times in dissatisfaction.


    This time, the robber had no reaction. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to speak, but that he had already fainted.


    "Hey, what did you say? You actually want him to rob a bank? " Shu Jing couldn''t hold it in anymore. She put on her shoes and came over to pull open the summer window. "If you keep kicking, you''ll kick them to death!"


    "So what if he''s dead? It''s better if this kind of unpromising bandit dies die." Xia Zhi looked at the bandit on the ground with disdain. It wasn''t wrong to rob an olddy, but it wasn''t right to rob her!


    That being said, Summer stopped kicking. Since this fellow was already unconscious, he was naturally toozy to bully a person who was already unconscious.


    Shu Jing had already squatted down to pick up the ck bag. She then walked over to the olddy and asked, "Grandma, look, is this your money?"


    "Yes, yes, my daughter, thank you. You have really saved my old woman''s life. That is life saving money ¡­" The olddy took the money and opened it to take a look. After that, she kept thanking Shu Jing and praising her, "What a good girl. She''s beautiful, but also kind-hearted ¡­"


    "Grandma, you must have an urgent matter to withdraw the money, right? Don''t dy any longer, hurry up and go back to work." Shu Jing felt a bit embarrassed. She didn''t take the money back, but now this olddy was putting all her credit on her.


    "Yes, yes, I have to hurry to the hospital." The olddy recalled, "My wife is still waiting for the money for the operation!"


    "I''ll call a taxi for you." Shu Jing got a taxi and wrote down the license te before letting the olddy in.


    As for the robber, he was finally caught by the bank security guard. Although the security guard was busy when someone was robbed, he definitely wouldn''t be that busy now that the robber was caught.


    The surrounding people were all pointing at Shu Jing, making her feel a little ufortable. She hurriedly said to Xia Zhi, "Let''s hurry up and go!"


    "Get a room?" Xia asked again.


    "Start off with you!" Shu Jing''s pretty face turned red. "Can I go shopping?"


    "Shopping? "Alright, we''ll go get a room when you''re tired." He didn''t mind going shopping in the summer, but he was still thinking about getting a room.


    Shu Jing really wanted to p Xia Chen to death. Could this guy not only remember such a despicable thing?


    "Anyway, I''ll be leaving first!" Shu Jing grabbed Xia''s arm and pulled him away. This damnable fellow''s voice was quite loud. He had talked about getting a room in front of so many people, and many people nearby were looking at him strangely.


    Shu Jing dragged Xia Xia along as she walked forward. After walking for a few hundred meters in one breath, she finally left the bank. She also heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Awoooo ¡­" Shu Jing rushed forward, not paying attention to her surroundings until she heard a low growl. Only then did she react, she turned around and saw a big ck dog pouncing towards her.

 Chapter 339. Man and Dogs

    <h4>Chapter 339. Man and Dogs</h4>


    "Ahh ¡­" Shu Jing was bitten by a dog when she was very young. As the saying goes, once she was bitten by a snake, she was afraid of being bitten by a rope when she was very young. Back then, Shu Jing was bitten by a dog when she was very young.


    Shu Jing instinctively hid behind Summer, only to discover that the dog seemed to have set its sights on her. It didn''t pounce towards Summer, who was even closer to it, but was actually chasing her instead.


    "Pervert, don''t chase my wife!" He had seen a pervert before, but this was the first time he had seen a pervert.


    When he saw the half-man-sized ck dog pounce in front of Shu Jing and open its mouth to bite down on Shu Jing''s fair and tender beautiful long legs, he became even angrier in the summer. This damnable perverted dog actually wanted to molest his wife!


    Summer put her arm around Shu Jing''s slender waist and pulled her behind him. At the same time, she kicked out and viciously kicked the ck dog.


    "Awoooo ¡­" The big ck dog let out a sad cry as it flew into the air and then fell heavily a few meters away.


    The big ck dog struggled on the ground for a while, trying to get up, but to no avail. It was obvious that its injuries were not light.


    "Which bastard injured my Little ck?" A scream was suddenly heard as a woman in her thirties ran to the big ck dog and picked it up from the ground. Then, the woman looked at Xia Jing and Shu Jing ferociously, "Did you do this?"


    This ce was actually the entrance of a district. This woman clearly lived in the district, and her dog ran out before her. Perhaps it was because Shu Jing was too beautiful that she attracted this lecherous dog, causing this to happen.


    It was also normal for this woman to suspect that Summer and Serenity were involved. This was because at this time, other than the two of them, there was no one else in this ce.


    "So what if it''s us? Your dog is going to bite me! " Shu Jing was also very dissatisfied. It wasn''t that dogs couldn''t be raised in this city, but it was one thing to have a dog, so why did you have to have such a ferocious dog? Taking a step back, even if the owner of the dog was a ferocious dog, it would still be a person''s freedom, but the owner of the dog should at least use a rope to lead the dog, right?


    "Then did my Little ck bite you?" The woman red at Shu Jing with a bit of jealousy in her eyes. Honestly speaking, this woman was not bad looking; even her face and figure were not bad, and she also had the mature charm of a young girl. However,pared to Shu Jing, she was far inferior.


    Shu Jing angrily said, "If it wasn''t for my friend''s help, it would have bitten me!"


    "So, I didn''t bite you? If I didn''t bite you, why did you hit my dog? " The woman roared at Shu Jing.


    Shu Jing couldn''t help but be very angry when she heard this. "So you''re saying that I have to wait for it to bite me before I can hit it?"


    "Wrong, even if my Little ck bites you, you still can''t touch it!" The woman snorted, "Wasn''t it just a bite? I''ll justpensate you with the money! Would ten thousand be enough? It''s not enough to give you a hundred thousand, but do you know how much my Little ck is worth? "


    "You are simply unreasonable!" Shu Jing said angrily.


    "So what if I''m unreasonable? Do you know what my Little ck is? Let me tell you, it''s a purebred Tibetan Mastiff! " The woman looked at Shu Jing with disdain. "Let me tell you something else. If someone wants to buy one million, I won''t be able to sell them all!" It''s much more valuable than you. Even if you were to sell it, you wouldn''t be able to sell it for that much money! "


    "Why do you speak like that?" Shu Jing was livid. "If you keep talking like that, I won''t hold back!"


    "You''re not courteous? Now that you have injured my Little ck, I will bring it to the hospital. If it can be cured, then it''s fine if you just give me a loss of one hundred and eighty thousand. But if it can''t be cured, then I will let you give Little ck a life! " The woman had an aggressive look on her face.


    "You, you are simply unreasonable!" How could there be such a person? It was clearly his fault, yet he still wanted others to pay for it. What was even more outrageous was that he actually wanted people to take the lives of dogs. Was there really such an unimaginable matter in this world?


    "Why is it her again?"


    "Other than her, who else would rely on their dog to show off ¡­"


    "This is truly a battle between a man and a dog ¡­"


    "But she''s rich and powerful. It''s said that her husband is a millionaire, and her father-inw is some kind of official ¡­"


    "That''s right, these two children are going to suffer. I think they''ll lose quite a bit of money ¡­"


    "The loss of money isn''t a big deal, I just fear that she won''t stop ¡­"


    "Last time, a child let the dog bite him because he barked at the dog. In the end, all he had to do was pay ¡­"


    There were quite a number of people gathered in the small district, discussing about it but no one came up. It was obvious that they were afraid of offending that woman, and from their discussions, it could be seen that this woman and her dog could be considered as a public nuisance in the small district.


    As for the woman, she still had a domineering attitude. She picked up the big ck dog and shouted at Xia Zhi and Shu Jing, "You two, follow me to the hospital now!"


    "Hey, say something!" Shu Jing looked at Xia Keke angrily. What was going on with this guy? He kept calling her his wife, but now that she was being bullied, he just stood at the side without making a sound. What kind of man is this!?


    Summer winked at Shu Jing. "I saw you had a nice row and didn''t want to disturb you!"


    Shu Jing almost fainted from anger again. Was this fellow intentionally angering her? She was about to die from anger, yet he still said that she had a good quarrel!


    Just as Shu Jing wanted to argue with Summer, she heard her say, "Hey, you, your dog doesn''t need to be taken to the hospital. I''ll treat your dog."


    "Can you heal a dog?" The woman looked at Summer with cold eyes and a look of disbelief.


    "I''m a genius doctor, of course I would." Xia Xia smiledzily, "Your dog is almost out of breath. When you arrive at the hospital, I''m afraid it will already be dead."


    "What are you talking about? My Little ck will not die! " The woman red at the summer.


    "If you don''t believe me, then go to the hospital. We won''t go anyway." Summer looked indifferent.


    The woman lowered her head to look at Xiaohei, who was in her embrace, and discovered that Xiaohei was really dispirited. After hesitating for a moment, she finally couldn''t help but ask Xia Xia Xinyan, "You really know how to treat dogs?"


    "Can''t you just let me cure you? "Soon, at most a minute." Summer said casually.


    "Alright, hurry up and treat cky. If you can''t cure it in a minute, then hurry up and follow me to the hospital!" When the woman heard that it would only take a minute, she decided to let the summer try.


    "Put it on the ground." Summer pointed to the ck dog in the woman''s arms.


    This time the woman obeyed and quickly put her precious little ck on the ground.


    "Hey, are you a vet?" Shu Jing couldn''t help but ask in a low voice.


    "I''m the Godly Doctor." Xia replied, then took out a silver needle and quickly inserted it into the big ck dog''s body. After that, he put the silver needle back and said to the woman, "It''s healed!"


    "So fast?" The woman was surprised. This was too fast. She had said it was only a minute before, but the whole process took less than ten seconds.


    However, Shu Jing felt that it was a little strange. Didn''t she say that the treatment had beenpleted? Why was the dog still lying on the ground, not reacting at all? This guy was indeed a swindler!


    At this moment, the woman also took the ck dog back into her arms. Then, she realized that something was wrong, and angrily looked at Xia Xinyan, "Didn''t you say you had cured the ck dog?"


    "That''s right, it has been cured!" Summer said seriously.


    "But why is Little ck not moving at all? It was still reacting a bit earlier, but now it''spletely reacting! " the woman shouted into the summer.


    "Oh, this, it''s dead. Of course it''s still and unresponsive!" Summer was still serious.


    "You, what did you say?" The woman felt her vision go ck and she almost fainted. "You, you killed my Little ck?"


    "That''s right!" Xia Chen very seriously nodded his head.


    At the side, Shu Jing was in a daze. The crowd that was watching themotion was also in a daze. Didn''t this person just say that he would cure the dog? Why did he kill the dog instead?


    "You, didn''t you just say you would help me cure Little ck?" The woman found it hard to ept this fact. She was still fantasizing about the fact that the summer had only been deliberately deceiving her.


    "That''s right, your dog is biting around like a mad dog. If you want to cure the mad dog, the best way is to kill it. If so, it won''t be a mad dog anymore, and it will be treated." Xia Keke said in a serious tone.


    From the beginning to the end, he only wanted to kill the dog. Obviously, the woman had been tricked by this guy, but this time, Shu Jing didn''t feel like she was a liar during the summer. Instead, she felt a sense of joy in her heart.


    "Is the dog really dead?"


    "It seems to be true!"


    "That''s great, our district has lost a great deal of harm!"


    "That youngd has really done a good deed ¡­"


    "That''s right, it''s a good thing, but I''m afraid that young man is in big trouble ¡­"


    The people who were watching themotion in the residentialplex were also discussing with each other. Some of them were excited, while others were worried about the uing summer.


    As for the woman, she seemed to have gone silly for a moment. She rubbed and pressed on the ck dog and muttered to herself, "Xiao Hei, wake up, don''t scare me, you can''t die ¡­"


    "Hey, don''t be silly. Even immortals can''t save something that I''ve killed." Summer kindly reminded the woman.


    When the woman heard this, she seemed to finally react. She stared at Xia Xia with eyes full of hatred and suddenly screamed out, "Bastard, I''ll kill you!"


    Apanying the scream, the woman carried the ck dog and rushed towards the direction of summer. From the looks of it, she seemed to want to smash her head against the summer sky. It seemed that she was really going to fight with her life on the line.

 Chapter 340. Whether or not youre human

    <h4>Chapter 340. Whether or not you''re human</h4>


    Chapter 340 Whether or not you''re human


    Everyone was guessing the reaction of summer when they saw a woman pouncing towards them. From Shu Jing''s perspective, summer was something that most people would avoid. In this day and age, when men fought with men, it depended on who had the toughest fist, but when men fought with a shrew, most of them were unlucky with men.


    However, she was immediately shocked. The surrounding people were also stunned because they discovered that Xia actually didn''t hesitate to send the woman flying with a kick.


    "This, this guy dares to hit women?" This thought appeared in Shu Jing''s mind. Normally, if she saw a man beating a woman, she would definitely think that there was something wrong with the man. However, after seeing the woman sent flying by a kick in the summer, she felt rather carefree in her heart.


    The crowd also felt relieved when they saw the woman being sent flying with a kick and then falling heavily on the ground. Who told this woman to offend so many people?


    The woman seemed to have sobered up a little after being thrown to the ground. She climbed up with some effort and looked at Xia Chen with a bit of disbelief: "You, you hit me?"


    "It was you." Summer curled her lips.


    "Are you a man or not? You actually hit a woman? You, a man, only know how to bully women. The woman suddenly cursed angrily.


    "Who told you to bully my wife?" Xia Xiazily said, "Whoever wants to bully my wife, I''ll bully them. I don''t care if you''re a man or a woman or not."


    "You, you ¡­ I won''t let you off! " The woman looked at Xia Zhi hatefully, "If you have the ability, then just wait here!"


    "I don''t have time to wait for you!" In the summer, Yi Chenzi said: "Jingjing''s wife, let''s go. There''s nothing fun here anymore."


    After saying this, Xia Xia Chen pulled Shu Jing along as they walked forward at a leisurely pace.


    "Stop right there!" The woman was unwilling to let Summer just let her go like that, so she chased after her from behind.


    With a flick of her finger, a cold spot shot out. The woman only ran a few steps before feeling a sudden pain in her knee. Then she fell t on her face.


    The onlookers couldn''t help but burst intoughter. By the time this woman had gotten up from the ground, Xia Jing and Shu Jing were already about to disappear from her line of sight. Obviously, they couldn''t catch up to her.


    "I won''t let you off!" The woman screamed at Summer and Shujing''s back, then took out her cell phone and made a call.


    Summer dragged Shujing a few hundred meters ahead, suddenly remembering that they had not decided where to go shopping.


    "Jingjing''s wife, where are we going to shop?" Summer asked.


    "I''m not going shopping." Shu Jing thought for a moment. She didn''t want to go shopping at all. She had just found an excuse and made a scene. After that incident, she was no longer in the mood to go shopping.


    Summer suddenly became a little excited. "Jingjing''s wife, then let''s go get a room!"


    Shu Jing was instantly annoyed. With a blush on her face, she red at Xia Keke. "You just remember to get a room!"


    A minute ago, Shu Jing had a little bit of goodwill towards Summer, because this guy had taught her a lesson. But now, that little bit of goodwill had disappeared in an instant, so how could she only remember that kind of nonsense in her head?


    "Of course I remember such an important matter." Xia Xia had an innocent expression. A normal man should remember the matter of getting a room with his wife!


    Shu Jing was a little depressed. How could she shake him off? Could it be that he really wanted to get a room with him? Not to mention that she didn''t want to be his wife now, she couldn''t be like this even if she really wanted to. She had only seen her a few times, yet she had already booked a room with someone.


    "I need to go to the hospital first." Shu Jing finally remembered a ce to go.


    "Oh, no problem. I''ll go with you." "Let''s go in a taxi!"


    "I''ll take the bus!" However, Shu Jing walked towards the bus stop. She thought that if this guy didn''t want to take the bus, then she would be able to get rid of him without any qualms.


    Unfortunately, Shu Jing was disappointed. She came over in the summer and asked in confusion, "Jing Jing, my wife, why are you taking the bus? The buses are crowded, and there will be a lot of men who want to take advantage of you. "


    He only took the bus twice in the summer, and that was the first day he came down the mountain. He remembered that there were many people in the bus who wanted to take advantage of Sun Xin Xin, and then he took responsibility to protect Sun Xin Xin and held her in his arms. He didn''t want anyone to take advantage of her, so of course he had to take advantage of them!


    Shu Jing rolled her eyes at Summer: "Since it''s cheap to take a bus, it only costs two yuan!"


    "But taking a taxi is also very cheap. Twenty yuan is enough." Summer still couldn''t figure it out.


    Shu Jing suddenly realized that she couldn''t refute his words. To someone who could casually throw out 500,000 yuan, 20 yuan was indeed cheap.


    "Can''t I like taking the bus?" Shu Jing said with a bit of frustration.


    "Oh, okay. If you like to take the bus, then take it!" He would usually let his wife do what she liked.


    The two of them had just arrived at the bus stop, and the bus heading towards the hospital just entered the stop. Shu Jing and Xia Jing got on the bus after each other. There weren''t many people on the bus, and there were a few empty seats.


    When he saw Shu Jing pay, then walk to thest empty seat and sit down, he felt a little disappointed. He had hoped there would be more people, then he would be able to protect his wife in broad daylight.


    "Jingjing''s wife, what are you doing in the hospital? Have you also started school? " Since Xia Tian had nothing else to do, he started a conversation with Shu Jing.


    "School has already started, but for today''s break, I''ll go to the academy to look for Jiang Feng and the others." In fact, when he first saw her in summer, he had a pretty good impression of her. If it wasn''t for the fact that this guy repeatedly disliked her because she wasn''t pretty, and now that he suddenly felt that she was too pretty and insisted on taking her as his wife, he would have at least treated her as a friend.


    "Jiang Feng?" Xia Zhi thought for a bit and then remembered Jiang Feng''s appearance. He looked at Shu Jing with suspicion, "Jingjing''s wife, why are you looking for him?"


    "You''ll know when you see himter!" She was not in the mood to talk so much with such a lecherous and lecherous guy.


    It was just that she didn''t like to dress up intentionally, that''s all. She feltfortable wearing a loose basketball uniform, and this guy actually thought that she wasn''t pretty enough because of that. There was something wrong with his eyesight!


    At this moment, the bus entered another station. This station had a lot of people. Suddenly, a dozen people swarmed into the bus, filling it up.


    The car drove on for a while, and then Summer said, "Jingjing''s wife, why do you think that person''s taste is so low? He actually wants to take advantage of such an ugly woman. "


    "Who are you talking about?" Shu Jing asked curiously.


    "Just him." Summer pointed ahead.


    Shu Jing followed his finger and looked over. She saw a well-dressed man, who was leaning on a youngdy. The man''s hand seemed to cover the youngdy''s butt, and then he pinched the purse that the youngdy had stuck in her pocket.


    Seeing this scene, Shu Jing felt a little dizzy. There was something wrong with this person''s eyes. How was this taking advantage of them? They were clearly stealing his wallet!


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Shu Jing shouted at the gentle man.


    The gentle man didn''t seem to hear her words and had already taken out half of the youngdy''s purse, but the youngdy still didn''t notice.


    "Someone''s stealing a wallet!" This time, Shu Jing shouted even more directly.


    Hearing this, that gentle man suddenly turned his head and fiercely red at Shu Jing. Then, he quickly stuffed his wallet back into the pocket of the youngdy. Then, he retracted his hand, as if nothing had happened.


    The young woman finally reacted. She touched her pockets and realized that her purse was still there, so she didn''t say anything.


    The others in the carriage also checked their wallets one by one. When they realized that their wallets were still there, they all turned to look in the direction of Shu Jing.


    "Who stole the wallet?" The driver pulled up to the side of the road and turned his head back.


    The gentle man stared at the tranquility with a faint sense of threat in his eyes.


    However, Shu Jing was not afraid. She raised her hand and pointed at the gentle man. "That''s him!"


    This time, everyone in the carriage turned to look at that gentle man, including the young woman who was the closest to him. The young woman had already noticed this earlier, and now she understood that her purse was almost stolen.


    Under the gazes of so many people, the cultured man remained calm andposed, "Youngdy, you must be responsible for your words. If you say I stole a purse, then tell me, whose purse did I steal?"


    "You can''t deny it. I saw you take out her purse with my own eyes. I shouted and you put it back." Shu Jing pointed at the young woman. "If you say you didn''t steal it, would you dare go with me to the police station?"


    "Miss, did someone steal your wallet just now?" The gentle man looked towards the youngdy.


    The young woman hesitated for a moment, then shook her head. "No, I didn''t feel that someone had stolen my purse."


    Although this young girl knew that Shu Jing was right, since her purse was still here, she didn''t want to cause any trouble.


    "Why are you doing this?" However, Shu Jing was a little angry. "You even turned your head to look at him. You clearly discovered that he stole your wallet!"


    "I think you''re mistaken. If I knew someone stole my purse, I would definitely say it. But in reality, I didn''t even notice." The young woman continued.


    "Since no one''s wallet has been stolen, I''ll continue driving." The driver started the car again.


    "What kind of people are they? Isn''t it just a thief? "What''s there to be afraid of?" She had often seen simr news on the inte, but she had never thought that she would personally experience it today.


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 341. The Arrogant Thief

    <h4>Chapter 341. The Arrogant Thief</h4>


    Chapter 341 The Arrogant Thief


    "Miss, if you continue to say that I''m a thief, I''ll sue you for nder." The gentle man looked at the quiet and a trace of malevolence shed across his eyes.


    "You go and sue, I was hoping you would sue me!" She didn''t believe that this thief would dare to sue her.


    At this moment, the bus arrived at another stop. The young woman quickly got off, but the gentle man was still on the bus. Obviously, he didn''t care about his identity as a thief being exposed.


    Along the way, the gentle man would nce at Shu Jing from time to time. He didn''t know if it was because of Shu Jing''s beauty or if she had ruined his ns, but Shu Jing was also angrily staring at the gentle man. This guy was clearly a thief, but he was still standing in the car as if nothing had happened.


    After sitting on the bus angrily for ten minutes, the bus arrived at the body training station. Shu Jing and Summer naturally got off the bus, while the gentle man actually followed along.


    The bus stop was still a few hundred meters away from the entrance to the hospital. Shu Jing got off the car and walked a few dozen meters forward. She suddenly felt that something wasn''t right. She turned around and discovered that the cultured looking man was actually following behind her.


    "What do you want to do?" Shu Jing stopped, turned around to look at the gentle man, and asked a little angrily.


    "Miss, did you not realize that I was only walking?" The gentle man said calmly.


    "Why have you been following me?" Shu Jing was furious. "Are you trying to take revenge?" "Let me tell you, I''m not afraid of you!"


    "This road isn''t yours. If you can walk on it, I can walk on it too. As for me following you, that can only be said that we are walking on it." The gentle man saidzily.


    "You!" Shu Jingyi had no way to refute him. She then snorted and said, "If you''re so capable, then keep following me!"


    She angrily turned around and continued walking towards the main entrance of the body academy. This body academy was her territory, so she wasn''t afraid of this thief!


    "Hey, little girl, it looks like you''re a student of the Institute of Physical Education." That gentle man suddenly shouted towards the back of Shu Jing''s figure. His tone also became a bit unsettled.


    "So what if I am?" Shu Jing turned around, looking angrily at the gentle man.


    The gentle man suddenly took out a cell phone and pointed it at Shu Jing. With a slight cracking sound, the gentle man actually took a picture of Shu Jing.


    "What are you doing?" Shu Jing rushed toward the gentle man with a bit of anger. "Why are you taking my picture?"


    "Tsk tsk, so beautiful. Look at her face, waist, legs ¡­" The gentle man revealed his true appearance, not being gentle at all. He clicked his tongue in praise, his eyes still rolling around non-stop as he stared at the crucial parts of Shu Jing''s body.


    "Rogue!" Shu Jing cursed angrily.


    "Girl, I just took a look and you think it''s a hooligan. Let me tell you, my brothers are more numerous than my hooligans. Do you believe that as long as I transmit your photo to my brothers, there will be someone who will drag you into some small dark room tonight and do something like a hooligan?" The uncultured thiefzily said as he looked at Shu Jing.


    "Are you threatening me?" Shu Jing became even angrier.


    "Little beauty, I''m not threatening you. It''s one thing for you to have such a beautiful appearance, but you still want to meddle in other people''s business. If my brothers knew about this, how could they not teach you a lesson?" The uncultured thief stared at Shu Jing greedily. It wasn''t that he had never yed with women before, but it was really the first time he saw someone with such a beautiful figure. "People like you, who look like movie stars, many brothers are willing to go to jail for a few years just for being able to get on you once."


    "You, you''re shameless!" Shu Jing was so angry that her face turned red.


    "Little beauty, do you want my advice?" The thief who didn''t mind being scolded at all revealed a smile on his face, but continued to stare unblinkingly at Shu Jing.


    "You better get lost now, or I''ll call for help!" Shu Jing said angrily.


    "Little beauty, our brothers in the underworld all talk about rules. There''s a rule, ''Don''t seduce Second Sister-in-Law.'' Have you heard of it?" The thief didn''t get out, but continued, "So, if you don''t want anything to happen to you, be my girlfriend. If you do, I guarantee your safety."


    "You are simply daydreaming!" When Shu Jing heard that this person had a whimsical imagination to such an extent, she could not help but feel that it wasughable despite her anger.


    "Little beauty, I advise you to think about it carefully. If you are willing to be my girlfriend, I will naturally not hold grudges with you over today''s matters. Otherwise ¡­" The whimsical thief paused before continuing, "You will definitely regret this!"


    Just as Shu Jing was about to speak, another voice rang out beside her. "You idiot actually wants to steal my wife?"


    He had been admiring Shu Jing''s back figure for the past summer, because he realized that Shu Jing seemed quite attractive from behind, especially that perky butt of hers, which made him have the urge to p twice, so he didn''t pay attention to what was going on between Shu Jing and the thief. However, when he heard that the thief actually wanted to steal Shu Jing for his girlfriend, he finally couldn''t hold back.


    "Brat, don''t cause trouble!" The thief''s face sank as he looked at Xia Chen with a sinister gaze. He was courteous to Shu Jing because she was beautiful and had intentions towards him, but Xia Xia was a man who wanted to ruin his ns, so the thief naturally wouldn''t be polite.


    "Scram, don''t bother my wife!" Summer was even less polite, but then again, he hadn''t done anything yet, which was already very polite.


    "Fuck, you''re courting death!" The thief took out a dagger from his pocket and pointed it at Summer. "If you don''t want to die, then scram!"


    "Ahh ¡­" Shu Jing''s face changed as she cried out in rm. Just as she was about to shout for help, she suddenly heard a blood-curdling scream. And this scream, why did it sound like the voice of that thief?


    "Ugh ¡­" "Ah ¡­" The screams had not stopped when Shu Jing turned her head to look. Wasn''t it the thief who was screaming?


    The dagger in the thief''s hand had disappeared and was currently rolling on the ground. It was not because he liked to roll, but because he had to roll because of summer kicks and kicks.


    "Are you telling me to scram or not? Do you need me to scram for you?" Summer said discontentedly as she kicked.


    This guy seemed really powerful. When she thought about how he caught that robber at the bank, then that Tibetan mastiff, then that was mysteriously killed by him. Now, this thief was holding a knife in full fury, but was only able to roll up immediately at the foot of summer.


    Remembering the miraculous scene she had seen when he was on the basketball court, Shu Jing finally began to realize that although this fellow was lustful and annoying, he seemed to have some superb skills.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Stop! " A patrol car pulled up by the side of the road, and two policemen, one tall and one short, got out.


    "Officer, Officer, you came at the right time, this person is a thief, and you even took out a knife to threaten us!" Shu Jing rushed over to exin. On the other side, he had not stopped during the summer, and the reason was simple. The other party had only asked him to stop, not to stop!


    "Even thieves can''t hit him like this!" When the tall policeman saw the quiet, his tone immediately eased up. There was no helping it, this person was beautiful, but he had an advantage.


    The short policeman walked over to Summer and said amiably, "Little brat, don''t kick him. Although the thief is hateful, if you really beat him to death, you''re also a criminal and not worth it."


    The summer had really stopped, not because of the short cop''s words, but because he was no longer interested in kicking.


    "Officer, I''m not a thief, I want to sue this person for intentionally injuring someone!" At this moment, the thief crawled up from the ground while pointing at Summer with an angry look on his face. This man had rolled on the ground for dozens of times, but he was still able to get up.


    "Hey, do you still want face? "How can you say something so subversive?" Shu Jing could not help but scold.


    "Who turned the tables? You say I''m a thief, do you have any proof? But he hit me, and these two officers saw it with their own eyes! " The thief looked at Xia Zhi with a sinister glint in his eyes. At this moment, he wished he could chop Xia Chen into pieces and feed it to the dogs.


    "What are you arguing about? We will naturally judge who is in the right and who is in the wrong! " The tall policeman said in a displeased tone. The moment he opened his mouth, Shu Jing, who originally wanted to refute him, could only stay silent.


    "Are you a student of the Institute of Physical Education?" The tall policeman looked at the quiet, his voice softening.


    "Yes, Officer. My name is Shu Jing. I''m in my fourth year this year." Shu Jing nodded.


    "You said he''s a thief. Is there any evidence?" The tall policeman pointed at the thief who was beaten up miserably and continued to ask.


    "I saw him steal someone''s wallet on the bus with my own eyes. After I found out, he even followed me off the bus and chased me here to threaten me." Shu Jing said angrily.


    Hearing this, the tall policeman turned to the thief. "What''s your name? Is what she said true? "


    "Officer, my name is Feng Zhi. I didn''t steal anyone''s wallet. I only followed her because she was beautiful, so I wanted to get to know her." The thief who called himself Feng Zhi denied it.


    Hearing Feng Zhi''s words, the tall policeman could not help but frown and look at Shu Jing again, "Do you have any other evidence? Did you see where he put his stolen wallet? "


    As long as there were stolen goods, it was fine. If there were none, it would be more troublesome. As long as he denied it, there was nothing he could do about it.


    "I found out about him, so I put his wallet back." Shu Jing said angrily.


    "Officer, did you hear that? "She is using me wrongly, but she has no proof at all!" At this moment, Feng Zhi was also pretending to be angry. "Officer, even if she''s beautiful, she can''t just wrongly use someone, right?"

 Chapter 342. Thieves Should Also Be Returned

    <h4>Chapter 342. Thieves Should Also Be Returned</h4>


    "I didn''t wrongly use him, my friend can testify as well!" Shu Jing pointed to Summer and said, "He also saw this person stealing a wallet!"


    "The two of you are together. Naturally, we had already discussed and decided on wrongly using me." Feng Zhi sneered, "Officer, right now, not only do I use this person of intentionally harming others, I''m also using her of nder!"


    "You, do you even have any shame? Aren''t you being too shameless? " How could there be such a shameless person?


    "Officer, I want to sue her for insulting me!" Feng Zhi continued.


    "You!" Shu Jing was furious.


    Feng Zhi proudly looked at Shu Jing with a bit of cynicism in his eyes. How could such a female student, who had never seen much of the world, be his match?


    "Jingjing my wife, don''t be angry. Actually, I saw that guy stuff his stolen wallet into his pocket." At this time, Xia Xia Keke giggled towards Shu Jing, then pointed at Feng Zhi''s left side pocket, "It''s over there."


    The tall policeman frowned slightly. "Didn''t she just say that he put his wallet back?"


    "He can also steal it back!" Summer was a little unhappy, this policeman is really stupid.


    Hearing this, without even waiting for the police to speak, Feng Zhi snorted coldly, "This is utter nonsense. I have my own wallet in my pocket!"


    "In that case, take out your wallet and have a look." The tall policeman spoke up.


    Summer at this time in the heart of the tall policeman praise, good, not stupid home.


    "Officer, it''s fine to show you his wallet, but if this wallet belongs to me, can you arrest him?" Feng Zhi pointed to the summer.


    The short policeman, who had been silent all this time, lightly snorted, "We will handle this fairly and will never ask you to teach us how to do things!"


    The tall policeman looked a little impatient. "Take out your wallet!"


    It was only then that Feng Zhi reached his hand into his pocket. Just as he reached his hand in, his expression suddenly became unnatural, and his hand didn''te out for a long time.


    "What are you waiting for? Quick, take it out! " The tall policeman became even more impatient. At this time, he began to suspect that Feng Zhi was indeed a thief.


    At this moment, the short policeman had already seen the dagger on the ground and asked, "Whose dagger is this?"


    Shu Jing quickly followed up, "Officer, this is the thief. He used this dagger to threaten us. Go check it, there must be his fingerprints on it!"


    The thief, Feng Zhi, still did not take his hands out of his pockets. His expression was originally ugly, but after hearing what Shu Jing said, his expression became even more unsightly.


    "You set me up!" Feng Zhi suddenly yelled at Summer.


    "Are you sick? How did he frame you? He was with me all along, but you were with us all the time. Shu Jing scolded in dissatisfaction.


    Hearing this, Feng Zhi was momentarily unable to refute, but he knew that this time, he was truly framed. As an outstanding thief, he did not need to look at many things, he only needed to touch the wallet in his pants pocket to know that it was not his. Because of this, he did not dare to take out his wallet.


    At this moment, the tall policeman could no longer endure. He grabbed Feng Zhi''s right hand with one hand and forcefully pulled. He pulled Feng Zhi''s hand along with his wallet and then took the wallet from him.


    Opening his wallet to take a look, the tall policeman sneered at Feng Zhi: "This is your wallet? "I didn''t know you were a woman!"


    Shu Jing couldn''t help but run over to take a look. She saw an ID card in her wallet. Looking at the photo, wasn''t that the young woman on the bus?


    "I didn''t steal it, I really didn''t steal it, I really didn''t steal it!" Feng Zhi was getting a bit anxious. At this moment, he also recognized that the wallet was the one that he had used before. But the problem was that he had clearly put the wallet back.


    "Let''s go to the police station first!" The tall policeman took out handcuffs, unceremoniously cuffed Feng Zhi, and then twisted him into the patrol car.


    "Two students, leave a phone call for me. If you need to testify, we''ll call you." The short policeman said to Summer and Shujing.


    "Alright!" When Shu Jing saw that the thief had been caught, she was overjoyed. Naturally, she immediately gave the phone to the short policeman.


    "She''s my wife. If you want to talk to me, just call her."


    The short policeman was stunned for a moment before chuckling. "Alright, that''s all!"


    In the end, he praised, "Young man, you''re lucky. But you have to pay attention. Don''t let others snatch it away."


    "Whoever dares to steal my wife, I''ll steal his head." Xia replied.


    "Haha, you have courage!" The short policeman smiled. After getting on the patrol car, he naturally did not take Xia Xia''s words seriously. However, he did not know that Xia''s words werepletely true. If anyone dared to steal his wife, then it would be a dead end.


    This time, Shu Jing didn''t care about those words of hers. She just looked at the patrol car as it got further and further away from her, her face full of confusion. She mumbled to herself, "Strange, why didn''t I see that woman''s purse was stolen? I remember when she got out of the car, the thief was quite far away from her! "


    "I stole it." Summer answered.


    "Huh?" Shu Jing cried out as she looked at Xia Keke in surprise. "You stole it?"


    "Yeah, that woman seemed to like being robbed, so I satisfied her and stole her purse." Summer seemed to take it lightly.


    Shu Jing was stunned for a moment. She finally understood that Xia Chen was actually venting her anger. He must have stolen that woman''s purse because that woman didn''t speak up for her at that time.


    However, she was still a little confused. "Since you stole it, why did it end up on that thief?"


    "Of course I put it on him!" Summer stared at Shu Jing, feeling a little strange. Why is this Jing Jing''s wife a little stupid?


    "Ah?" Are you really framing him? " Shu Jing couldn''t help but exim, "How did you do that?" She couldn''t understand.


    "It''s very simple. Take out his wallet and put that woman''s wallet inside, that''s all." Summer said casually.


    Shu Jing was speechless. She knew it was that simple. The problem was how to do these two things without being discovered!


    At this moment, Summer took out a wallet from her pocket, opened it and looked at it, then curled her lips and muttered: "Still a thief, how poor!"


    He threw the purse away and flew straight across the street,nding in front of a beggar who was squatting on the side of the road. Summer then held onto Shu Jing''s soft waist. "Jingjing''s wife, let''s go!"


    When Shu Jing saw this, she couldn''t help but be startled. She only realized that she had been taken advantage of by this fellow again when she was carried to the entrance of the academy. She quickly escaped with her face flushed red and sped up her pace to walk inside.


    Some ideal beggar on the other side of the road was nning to turn over and be a citizen one day, muttering to himself, people in this city are so stingy, so many people passed by him, they didn''t give him any money, they didn''t give him 10 or 8 yuan, you could have given him one or two, if not one or two, it would have been better than nothing, when one day he had a chance to turn over, he would definitely not learn from these stingy people, and when he saw them again he would definitely give them money, or at least one piece!


    "God of Fortune, give me some money. When I have the money, I will definitely burn incense for you ¡­" There were ideal beggars praying.


    Before he could finish his prayer, he heard a pop and a purse fell in front of him.


    The beggar with ideals and goals turned his head and looked around. He didn''t see anyone. He took his wallet and opened it. He saw a stack of red notes. With his many years of experience counting money, he could tell that there were at least three thousand dors inside.


    "Hahaha, the God of Fortune has shown his true spirit. So I have some good fortune too! What do I need to be a beggar for? I''m going to do business ¡­" In the ecstasy of the wishful thinking beggar, he suddenly had a new goal in life.


    Shu Jing walked quickly in front, afraid that this guy would chase after her during the summer to molest her. But what made her feel lucky was that summer didn''t seem to be as fast as her, so she wasn''t molested.


    However, Shu Jing didn''t know that the reason why she walked so slowly in summer was because she discovered that Shu Jing''s posture was pretty good, and she was using her eyes to molest her.


    Shu Jing came straight to the sports field. Summer was no stranger to this ce. He had oncepeted with that fellow Chen Zhigang here.


    The reason was very simple. Now that school was open and it was a weekend, there were many people ying basketball. There were also quite a number of people watching people ying basketball on the basketball court. With a rough look, there were at least a hundred people.


    As soon as he walked into the basketball court, Shu Jing attracted the attention of everyone on the basketball court. It didn''t matter if they were men or women, the boys ying basketball were no longer able to attend to their games.


    "Yo, isn''t this our Ferrari model? Why did you use the basketball court as a model? " A girl walked towards Shu Jing. Although her voice wasn''t unpleasant to hear, it had a strange tone to it. Anyone could hear the sarcasm in her voice.


    This girl was not bad looking. Although she wasn''t as stunning as Shu Jing, she could still be considered a beauty. Her figure was also pretty good, slightly shorter than Shu Jing''s. She was wearing a T-shirt and jeans and dressed more leisurely.


    "Taura, what are you doing here?" Shu Jing was a little dissatisfied. She naturally knew this girl, but she couldn''t understand why she would see him on the basketball court. Didn''t this person have no interest in basketball at all?


    "It''s very simple, because I''m now the manager of the Fire Beacon basketball team. They''re training here, so naturally, I''m here too." The girl called Taura smiled charmingly with a proud look on her face.

 Chapter 343. Poor Ugly Woman

    <h4>Chapter 343. Poor Ugly Woman</h4>


    Chapter 343 Poor Ugly Woman


    "How is this possible?" Shu Jing''s pretty face changed slightly. "I''m the manager. You don''t know anything about basketball. How could you be the manager of our basketball team?"


    "If you don''t believe me, then ask Jiang Feng!" Tao Na still had a pleased look on her face.


    At this moment, Jiang Feng walked over. Seeing Shu Jing, he couldn''t help but feel a little curious. "Oh, Shu Jing, why are you back so early?" Isn''t the exhibition still not over? "


    Another girl also walked over and greeted Shu Jing. "Shu Jing, you seem to have gotten famous. Before I came here, I saw you being evaluated as the most beautiful car model in the auto show on the inte!"


    This girl was actually not a student from the institute, but the teacher of the institute, Mo Wenjing. Right now, she was Jiang Feng''s official girlfriend.


    "If you go online now, you''ll find that I''m even more famous." Shu Jing turned her head to nce at Xia Zhi as she spoke a little gloomily.


    "Why?" Mo Wen Jing was a little curious, "Could something have happened?" Otherwise, why did youe back so early? "


    At this time, Jiang Feng saw summer and couldn''t help but be even more surprised. "Eh, summer came as well?"


    Looking at Shu Jing and then looking at Summer, Jiang Feng suddenly felt that something was amiss. "The two of you came together?"


    "Don''t ask me that. It was this guy who caused me to fail to be a model car. I didn''t even get my sry today!" Shu Jing said angrily.


    "Yo, so pitiful? I heard your sry is quite high, 5000 yuan per day. Luckily, the team didn''t wait for your sry to go to the tournament. Otherwise, it would be troublesome! " Taura began to mock the silence again.


    "Taura, do you know what to say other than gloating?" Shu Jing was a little annoyed.


    "Uh, about that, Taura, Shu Jing, stop arguing." Jiang Feng started to be the peacemaker.


    Mo Wen Jing also helped her boyfriend. "Yeah, Shu Jing, Tao Na, we''re all on the same team. Why ¡­"


    However, before Mo Wenjing could finish her sentence, Tao Na and Shu Jing said in unison, "Who''s on the same team as her?"


    Mo Wen Jing was dazed. She didn''t know what to say.


    "Jiang Feng, let me exin first. I''m not at ease in this team. I''m at ease in this team. After that, I have nothing to do with the team!" Taura proudly raised her head, looking as if she had already won.


    At this time, Shu Jing also asked Jiang Feng, "What happened?" How did Taura be the manager of the team? "


    "This isn''t confirmed yet. It''s just that Taura said she could get 10,000 yuan in sponsorship, and she''s even willing to customize our clothes, shoes, and drinks. After the match, she even gave us beer for free." Jiang Feng exined.


    "That''s right," said Taura proudly. "If I were a team manager, I would be able to get a sponsor. Can you do that? Are you going to be a model every day? "It''s a pity there aren''t so many car shows!"


    "Isn''t it just a bit of sponsorship?" Shu Jing was a little angry. "I''m just toozy to sponsor them!"


    "If you can''t pull, you can''t, so be it!" "Anyway, from now on, I''m the manager of the Fire Beacon Basketball Team. You should just step aside!"


    "Jingjing my wife, what is a team manager?" Xia Zhi curiously asked.


    Uh, Jingjing''s wife?


    Hearing this form of address, Jiang Feng, Mo Wenjing, and the others were stunned.


    "Hey, Superman, is Shu Jing really your wife?" A guy couldn''t help but ask. This guy had personally experienced the bet between Chen Zhigang and Shu Jing, so he knew about the bet between them.


    Summer nodded. "That''s right, I''ve upgraded her to an official wife."


    "Oh ¡­" The group of people looked at Shu Jing with dubious gazes. To these people, being promoted to an official wife was basically coaxing her into bed.


    It was a pity when they thought about how there was another virgin missing in the world, this group of people with overflowing hormones. However, these people were rather familiar with Shu Jing, and basically, no one had any intention of taking a breather.


    However, Jiang Feng couldn''t figure it out. Wasn''t there a girlfriend called Sun Xin Xin this summer? That great beauty was not inferior to Shu Jing at all.


    Poor Shu Jing was so embarrassed that her face turned red. She wanted to curse out loud in the summer, but she was afraid of being smacked in the butt by this guy. That would be even more embarrassing.


    This reaction of hers naturally made everyone think that she had tacitly epted the rtionship with Summer.


    "Hey, I was wondering why you''de back so early, did you actually pay a big bill?" Tao Na seized the opportunity to mock Shu Jing. She then looked at Xia Zhi teasingly. "But, this boyfriend of yours, no matter how you look at it, it doesn''t seem like he is rich!"


    "What the hell does my money have to do with you?" Summer red at Taura unhappily.


    Tao Na was stunned, and then became a bit angry: "Hey, what kind of quality do you have? Why are you being so vulgar? "


    "I can''t be bothered with an ugly bastard like you." Xia Zhi curled his lips, then turned to look at Shu Jing, "Jingjing''s wife, do you really want to be that team manager?"


    Ugly?


    It had to be known that because of her beauty, there was a feud between her and Shu Jing. With the so-called ''peace and quiet'' flower in this institute, Tao Na''s flower had lost a lot of color, making her jealous of Shu Jing. She wanted to fight with Shu Jing for everything, wanting to snatch away the reputation of Shu Jing''s flower.


    Unfortunately, in terms of looks, Taura was still quite far from Shu Jing. As a result, even though Tona was considered a beauty, and even though Tona was considered an influential figure in the academy, she was still inferior to her. The title of school beauty couldn''t fall on Taura, and even after fighting over it, she had only obtained the title of a faculty beauty.


    But no matter what, even if Taura was just a flower, she was still a flower. They shouldn''t have had anything to do with the title of "Clown Clown", so when they heard that Taura was a monster in the summer, everyone felt that the summer was just to vent their anger for the peace and quiet.


    "You, what did you say?" The scolded Taura almost lost her temper, "You''re actually calling me an ugly monster? Don''t you have eyes? I am a body academy beauty, but you actually call me ugly? "


    "Even you are a school beauty? The trumpet flowers are more or less the same, you only know how to blow. " Summer curled her lips. "So what if I say you''re ugly? You''re supposed to be ugly! "


    After a pause, Xia Xia added, "No wonder Master said that ugly people don''t know they''re ugly. People like you are the most pitiful."


    "You, you said I''m pitiful?" Taura almost fainted from anger.


    Seeing Taura so angry that she was about to faint, Shu Jing couldn''t help but feel happy. Taura was always looking for trouble with her, and she had long been annoyed. Now that summer hade to help her vent her anger, she naturally wished for it.


    "You''re already quite pitiful, you don''t even know how ugly you are." Summer seemed to sympathize with Taura. "Seeing how pitiful you are, I''ll kindly tell you exactly what''s so ugly about you."


    After a slight pause, Xia Xia continued, "Look at you, your eyes are small, nose is big, waist thick and fat, legs thick and hands are thick, there''s not a single ce beautiful, especially your chest, it''s actually big and small, it''s not symmetrical, it''s really too ugly!"


    Everyone couldn''t help but stare at Taura, finding out that her eyes were indeed a little smaller, and her nose was actually a little bigger than usual. However, her waist couldn''t be considered thick, and as for whether she had fat or not, they didn''t know. In the end, everyone unconsciously looked at Taura''s chest, muttering in their hearts, ''Is it really that big or small?''


    "You, you, you''re talking nonsense!" Taura trembled with anger.


    Xia Xia Zhi curled his lips, "I never speak nonsense. If you don''t believe me, take off your clothes and let everyone see. Let''s see if your breasts are bigger and smaller than mine."


    Upon hearing this, everyone was dumbfounded. This fellow was truly powerful, he actually wanted the other party to take off his clothes to verify his strength.


    Shu Jing couldn''t help but cast a strange nce at Xia Zhi. This guy was indeed a hooligan, too much of a hooligan. How could he speak of such a rogue like this with such a straight face?


    "You bastard!" "You, you wait!"


    After saying that, Taura suddenly turned around and ran away. However, everyone could see that Taura didn''t run far. She was on her cell phone, talking while ring at them.


    "Hey, Shu Jing, Tao Na seems to be calling for someone. It''s better if you take your boyfriend and leave quickly." Mo Wen Jing reminded Shu Jing with good intentions.


    "So what if I called for him? Could it be that she dares to beat someone up in this school? " However, Shu Jing didn''t mind.


    "I heard that Taura''s boyfriend owns a bar. He has some money and he also has some background. She said that she was going to sponsor us, but the truth is that her boyfriend''s bar is going to sponsor us." Jiang Feng said.


    A person next to her spoke up, "Actually, Taura''s sponsorship is not bad, especially since we can go to a bar and drink for free. I feel really good about it."


    "That''s right. I also feel that it would be difficult for him to order clothes and shoes for us, a dozen of us, to win such sponsorship, since we are just an amateur team!" another agreed.


    "That''s right, that''s right..." The others also joined in.


    In fact, they formed the team to participate in Jianghai City''s Amateur Basketball Association. Although Jianghai City''s Amateur Basketball Association had some influence, a newly formed team like theirs didn''t have much influence. It was difficult to get someone to sponsor them, so they all naturally thought that the sponsorship that Taura had gotten was pretty good.


    Hearing the discussions of these people, Shu Jing felt a little ufortable. She could not help but ask, "Isn''t it just a few tens of thousands of yuan in sponsorship?" I''ll sponsor you five hundred thousand! "

 Chapter 344. The Legendary Brother Tian

    <h4>Chapter 344. The Legendary Brother Tian</h4>


    Everyone was shocked by Shu Jing''s words.


    After a short period of silence, the atmosphere became noisy.


    "Shu Jing, are you alright?"


    "Erm, Shu Jing, you can''t be agitated, right?"


    "Uh, Shu Jing, don''t bother with Taura. Actually, we were all willing to let you be our manager ¡­"


    Even Jiang Feng looked at Shu Jing with some unease. "That, Shu Jing, in fact, we can raise the money ourselves. We''re only ying in the Amateur League, so it won''t cost us much."


    This was not the first time they had met Shu Jing and knew that her family background was ordinary. Although her parents were physical education teachers, their family was at most considered to be in the middle ss. Shu Jing herself hadn''t graduated from university yet, so even though she asionally went back to work as a model to earn some pocket money, the number wasn''t that high.


    Although Shu Jing''s family might not be unable to produce 500,000 yuan, the problem was that her family would never offer 500,000 yuan to sponsor an amateur basketball team like this!


    Seeing everyone like this, Shu Jing knew that they didn''t believe that she could actually put out 500,000 yuan. They only thought that she was throwing a tantrum at Taura.


    "I''m serious, I really have five hundred thousand!" Shu Jing couldn''t help but to ask.


    Seeing how serious Shu Jing was, Jiang Feng couldn''t help but hesitate for a moment. He had known her since childhood and knew her well. He knew that she wasn''t the kind of person who liked to talk nonsense.


    "Shu Jing, where did all this moneye from?" In the end, Jiang Feng still asked.


    "He gave it to me!" Shu Jing pointed to Summer and took out a small slip of paper. "See, I just deposited a small amount of money into the bank. You should believe it now, right?"


    Jiang Feng took the ticket. Mo Wen Jing and the rest of the basketball team also came over. When they saw the number on the ticket, they were stunned. This, this Shu Jing really got five hundred thousand?


    In the next moment, everyone looked over to Summer. This bro really did pay a lot of money. He just casually threw five hundred thousand to Shu Jing. No wonder Shu Jing didn''t be a model car!


    "Um, Shu Jing, even if you really have five hundred thousand, you don''t need to give it to us. You should just keep it for yourself." Jiang Feng said after thinking for a while.


    "What am I keeping it for? I can''t spend that much money right now, so I''ll just keep it for you!" In her heart, she still didn''t want to spend the money she had spent in the summer, so she decided to give the money to the basketball team. This way, she would feel morefortable.


    "Uh, we can talk over this slowly. Anyway, you keep the money for now. Even if we give it to the team, we won''t be able to spend that much in a short time." Jiang Feng thought of apromise.


    "Alright then." Shu Jing nodded. "Anyway, don''t look for any sponsors. Just ask for money. I''ll prepare your equipment for you in the next few days."


    "Alright, let''s do it like this. Everyone, let''s continue with our practice. Stop surrounding us here." Jiang Feng beckoned everyone onto the field.


    The basketball team members ran off to practice, while Shu Jing and Mo Wenjing stood to the side watching. The two of them watched with relish, but in the summer they were extremely bored.


    After a while, Summer finally could not hold it in anymore and said to Shu Jing, "Jingjing''s wife, let''s go. This ce is too boring."


    Hearing this, Shu Jing was overjoyed. As long as this fellow felt bored, it was good. The more bored he felt, the more she wanted to watch.


    "I like to watch them y basketball. If you''re bored, you can leave first." She''s not looking for a chance to shake off the summer.


    Summer looked at Shu Jing. "You like watching basketball games?"


    "Yeah, I like it." Shu Jing nodded seriously.


    "Alright then, I''ll apany you to watch it." Summer said after a moment''s thought.


    Shu Jing suddenly felt a little depressed. "Didn''t you say you were bored?"


    "Yeah, I feel really bored watching them y. No matter how much I throw a ball, I can''t throw it in. I can throw it in with my eyes closed!" Summer said.


    Shu Jing was speechless. She actually believed that summer truly had that ability.


    Seeing that she did not want to leave in the summer, Shu Jing did not want to give up. She then said, "Since you feel bored, why don''t you leave?"


    "Watching them y is very boring, but since you like it, of course I''ll watch it with you." Summer said seriously.


    "Then what are you going to do if you''re bored?" Shu Jing had an expression of concern for the summer.


    "I can watch you!" Summer stared at Shu Jing, her eyes roaming over the most important parts of her body, "It''s boring to watch a ball, but it depends on whether you''re bored or not!"


    Shu Jing was stunned for a moment. Wasn''t this person too disgusting? Could it be that if she stayed here to watch basketball for a few hours, he would also be able to stare at her for a few hours?


    But a few minutester, Shu Jing realized that she really had the intention of staring at her for hours in the summer. At least for the next few minutes, he was staring at her with a gaze that made her feel ufortable, as if she were standing right in front of him with nothing on.


    "Can you stop looking at me like that?" Shu Jing couldn''t help but to ask.


    "No." Xia Xia replied with a serious expression.


    Shu Jing was left speechless.


    For the rest of the time, Shu Jing wanted to watch Jiang Feng and the others y ball, but she found that she was unable to do so. She seemed to feel that summer was using their eyes to molest her every second, causing her topletely lose interest in watching the ball.


    However, Shu Jing decided to persevere, because if she didn''t watch the ball, then this guy might just drag her to get a room. She didn''t believe that this guy would actually look at her like that and not be bored even after a few hours.


    At this moment, a ck Audi drove over and stopped at a roadside not far from the basketball court. The car door opened, and a young man wearing sunsses stepped out.


    The man in shades was tall and handsome, and he could be said to be a talented man. As soon as he got off the car, a girl walked up to him and hugged his arm intimately. This girl was Taura, who had a conflict with him during the summer.


    The man in shades said a few words to Taura, who pointed in the direction of the summer. Then the man in dark sses walked toward the summer with Taura in his arms.


    "Bro, let''s go out and have a chat?" The man in shades walked up to Summer, took off his sunsses, and asked.


    Xia Zhi hadn''t even spoken, but he had already regained hisposure. She looked at the man warily, then angrily at Taura: "Taura, what are you trying to do? Is this the person you called? "


    "So what if I am? "This is my boyfriend. Since you told your man to bully me, can''t my boyfriende and help me out?" Taura did not deny it. She had a confident and confident look on her face.


    "Bro, it''s better if we solve a man''s problem, we can''t let a woman stand out. Don''t you think so?" The man held a pair of sunsses in his hand as he spoke in a neither too fast nor too slow manner.


    Xia Xia nced at this person, then asked with a little dissatisfaction: "If you have something to say, then say it, why are you spouting so much rubbish for? I''m very busy. "


    "Bro, this ce is too inconvenient to talk about. Why don''t we go outside the school and have a chat?" The man put on his sunsses again, "Let me introduce myself. My name is Dai Yong. Everyone calls me Ah Yong, or Brother Yong."


    "Oh, I don''t know you, nor do I have the interest to know you, much less chat with you. So, hurry up and f * ck off." Summer said casually.


    "Kid, what are you saying?"


    "Brat, do you know who our Brother Yong is?"


    Before Dai Yong could say anything, his twockeys behind him had already started shouting in anger, looking like they wanted to beat someone up.


    "You want to fight? We''re not afraid of fighting! " Jiang Feng and the basketball team had already noticed that something was wrong, so they stopped ying and rushed over together.


    The basketball yers were all rather big. Suddenly, a dozen or so people surrounded them. From the looks of it, they all had the absolute advantage.


    "Do you think you have more people? Just by making a phone call, our Brother Yong can bring a carriage full of people over. " Little brother A is very disdainful.


    "Exactly, a bunch of crappy students actually want to fight with us? Do you know who we are messing with? " Junior B also had a look of disdain, "Go and ask around, do you know who Brother Tian is? Our Brother Yong is messing around with Brother Tian! "


    "Hey, this is a school, don''t even think about causing trouble here!" Shu Jing shouted in dissatisfaction.


    However, Xia Zhi at this time couldn''t help but ask his younger brother, "Who is this Brother Tian you''re talking about?"


    "Brother Tian doesn''t even know?" "Let me tell you, Brother Tian is the boss of Jianghai City. As long as he makes a move, all of you will be annihted!" The younger brother continued, "Our Brother Yong is a capable and capable man. It will only take a few minutes to get rid of all of you!"


    "Cough cough ¡­" Dai Yong coughed and took off his sunsses, "Actually, I''m not that amazing anymore. I''m just a pawn under Brother Tian''smand, but, to deal with you guys, it''s still very easy. How about this, I don''t care about you students, just apologize to my girlfriend."


    Xia Keke continued to ask, "What was your brother''s name that day?"


    "Brother, the name of our brother Tian is truly shocking to the world. Just that name alone is extraordinary, extraordinary, unique, peerless in the world ¡­" Dai Yong blurted out a bunch of adjectives, leaving the crowd speechless. Was this guy really from a gang or was he here to make fun of them?


    "Oi, don''t talk so much nonsense. Quickly tell me his name." Xia Zhi impatiently interrupted Dai Yong''s words.


    "Bro, can''t you have a little patience? How can you just casually say our Brother Tian''s name? " Dai Yong was a bit displeased, "Forget it, I won''t argue with you ignorant students. Listen carefully, our Big Brother Tian, what''s your name? It''s the summer of big name, the summer of spring, summer of autumn, winter, the world''s number one. Isn''t it extraordinary? "


    Dai Yong had a proud look on his face, only to realize that the atmosphere was a little awkward. Why were the ten-odd people in front of him looking at him with such a strange expression?


    "What is it? You think that Brother Tian''s name is not good enough? Sigh, let me tell you this, you can offend me without a problem, but if you dare to speak ill of Brother Tian, I''ll kill you! " Dai Yong looked at the crowd in dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 345. Ten-odd Intoxicated

    <h4>Chapter 345. Ten-odd Intoxicated</h4>


    Dai Yong noticed that the way the crowd looked at him became even weirder after he finished speaking. This made him unhappy, but also confused. Just what had he said that he shouldn''t have said? Did these damn students even need to look at him like that?


    Look at their eyes. What do they seem like they''re looking at? Oh right, look at the idiot! They actually thought of him as an idiot!


    Dai Yong was about to get angry and teach this group of untactful students a lesson, when he suddenly heard a sentence, "You''re right, my name is very eye-catching and extraordinary, but why don''t I remember it? I took you in as my younger brother."


    Dai Yong was stunned as he stared at the summer sun, his mind a little muddled. "You, what did you say?"


    "He is summer. Didn''t you say he is his little brother? Howe you don''t even know your big brother? " Shu Jing couldn''t help but mock him.


    "That''s right, isn''t he too ipetent?"


    "I can see that he''s bragging, he isn''t summer''s little brother at all."


    "So this guy is a swindler. Why did Taura find a swindler to be her boyfriend?"


    "It''s too unreliable. The sponsors that Taura mentioned are most likely fake as well."


    "I think so too. I didn''t think that anyone would sponsor us ¡­"


    The people on the basketball team were talking back and forth. Hearing these words, Dai Yong''s expression became even more wonderful.


    "You, you, you are Brother Tian?" Dai Yong looked at the summer and stuttered. His expression was one of fear and excitement. The twockeys behind him were stupefied. They just stared at the summer nkly, unable to say a single word.


    "I''m in the summer, but I''m not your Brother Tian. If you call me big brother again, I''ll beat you up!" Xia Xia snappily said.


    "No, no. Brother Tian, you really are my boss!" Dai Yong panicked, "I was hanging out with Jiege. Seriously, if you don''t believe me, you can ask Jiege!"


    "Oh, you''re messing around with Fatty!" Summer was a little impatient, "I''m not in the mood to ask, in short, you immediately scram, don''t bother me."


    "Yes, Brother Tian. I will scram right now, scram right now ¡­" Dai Yong hastily nodded his head.


    "Ah Yong, what are you doing? I want you to help me teach this bastard a lesson ¡­ " Taura was a little confused and a little angry.


    "Pah!" Before Tao Na could finish, she felt a burning pain on her cheek. Even Shu Jing and Jiang Feng were stunned. This Dai Yong actually pped Tao Na?


    Looking at the bright red finger marks on Taura''s face, Dai Yong''s p was really unintelligible!


    "Are you courting death? "If you dare to be disrespectful to Brother Tian again, I''ll beat you to death!" Dai Yong roared at Taura.


    "You, you ¡­" Taura was stunned for a moment, tears streaming unknowingly down her face.


    "Cry, what are you crying for!" Dai Yong grabbed her. "Come with me quickly, don''t embarrass yourself here!"


    Dai Yong dragged Tao Na into his Audi. Naturally, his twockeys quickly followed. The Audi quickly drove away from everyone''s line of sight.


    As for Jiang Feng and the basketball team, the way they looked at Summer was a little different. It seemed that this brother of his was a gangster boss. He really couldn''t judge a book by its cover.


    "Hey, are you from the underworld?" At this time, Shu Jing couldn''t help but ask Summer.


    "Pah!" A clear p sounded in everyone''s ears.


    A fiery feeling came from Shu Jing''s buttocks. She blushed as she stared at Xia Xia in embarrassment and annoyance. "Why did you hit me again?"


    "Because you said the wrong thing." Xia Zhi looked at Shu Jing with a dissatisfied expression. "Do you think I would go to the underworld like that?"


    "But they clearly said that you''re some sort of Brother Tian!" Shu Jing said, a little unconvinced.


    "That''s because I''m too handsome. Brother Tian is just an abbreviation for the number one handsome guy in the world." Summer said seriously.


    Shu Jing was bbergasted as she looked at Summer. This person was too shameless. He could even say such shameless words. He was truly the number one shameless brother in the world!


    Jiang Feng and the others were speechless. This guy was truly the best in the world!


    "Uh, about that, let''s continue ying. You two can continue with that!" Noticing that the atmosphere was a little awkward, Jiang Feng spoke to break this strange scene. He called out to everyone and went back to the stadium.


    Shu Jing angrily red at Xia Zhi for a moment before ignoring him and continued staring at the stadium. In summer, he continued to entertain himself as he continued to stare at Shu Jing''s beautiful figure.


    Thus, this afternoon, Shu Jing still felt two gazes brimming with aggression at all times, and the entire afternoon was a little distracted. It was only when Jiang Feng and the others suggested that they go to dinner at almost 6 o''clock that she finally felt relieved, because at this time, summer finally stopped staring at her.


    There was a restaurant to the right of the entrance to the gymnasium, where Shunjing and the summer and the basketball team ate their dinner, but before the food was served, the drinking had already begun.


    "Come,e,e. Summer. Congrattions on getting the beauty of our academy. Drink three cups first ¡­" The basketball team searched for summer one by one. A dozen of them had three drinks in the summer and dozens of drinks in the summer.


    "Uh, in the summer, congrattions on getting our department flower again ¡­" Three cups each.


    Then, an excuse came up: "In the summer, congrattions on getting our ss..."


    These so-called school beauties, faculty beauties, ss beauties, they were all the same person, Shu Jing. Without a doubt, these people''s goal was to get drunk in the summer, not because they had enmity with the summer, but because they had just received themand from Shu Jing to get drunk in the summer.


    The reason why Shu Jing wanted to drink in the summer was very simple, it was to make it impossible for this guy to get her to a room, so that she could survive tonight. As for what she would do after waking up in the summer, that was a problem, she had to get through this first, even if she was willing to be summer''s wife, she couldn''t get a room with her tonight!


    It was just that after a dozen people drank hundreds of cups of wine in the summer, these people could not help but feel a little depressed. Although this was beer, they had already drunk two boxes in the summer, they should still be drunk from drinking beer!


    In the summer, before they were drunk, they still had to work hard. Therefore, they immediately came up with a new reason: "In the summer, let me tell you, Shu Jing is our basketball team''s flower team. If you can catch a beauty like her, you have to drink a few cups with us ¡­"


    At the side, Shu Jing didn''t know whether tough or cry. Couldn''t these people find a better reason? Why is it always the same?


    After another round of drinking, the summer still went on as if nothing had happened, but the basketball team was starting to run out of steam. This aroused everyone''spetitive spirit, if this news spread, they wouldn''t be able to survive anymore.


    Even if it wasn''t for the sake of peace and quiet this time, they still had to get drunk during the summer. Thus, the crowd still took turns to get on the stage.


    "Summer, I really admire you. Come, drink!"


    "Brother Superman, you really are the Superman! I also admire you a lot. Come, drink!"


    "In the summer, you don''t need a reason to drink. This bro just wants to drink with you. Come, cheers!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The owner of the restaurant was very happy. He brought the boxes of beer over and over, and in the blink of an eye, there were two figures in the restaurant. This amount of money made a lot of money.


    However, Shu Jing was very depressed. She looked at Summer as if she was looking at a monster. Wasn''t this guy too good at drinking? No wonder he never refused anyone. No matter what reason Jiang Feng and the others came up with, he would not hesitate to toast them.


    There were only two people left in the private room who were still conscious. One of them was Shu Jing, who had not been drinking since the beginning, while the other one was in the summer. This guy could drink as much as a dozen other people, but in the end, the others were all drunk and he acted as if nothing had happened.


    Shu Jing felt a little dizzy. Could it be that she was doomed to change from a young girl to a young woman?


    After looking at the unconscious group of people, Shu Jing was once again troubled by another question. How could she send these drunk cats back?


    After thinking for a while, Shu Jing finally came up with an idea. "Summer time, there''s a hotel next door. I''ll go get a few rooms. Help me send these people to the hotel rooms."


    "Alright!" "Jingjing''s wife, let''s get a room at that hotel as well!"


    Hearing this, Shu Jing suddenly had the impulse to choke herself to death. Why was she so silly, and why did she take the initiative to mention the matter of getting a room? This time it''s over, isn''t this just suicidal?


    Shu Jing rolled her eyes as she looked at the summer unhappily, "I''m not going there. That hotel is not good at all. I don''t need to book a room there!"


    "Well, where do you want to go?" Summer pursued the question.


    "We''ll talk about thister. You should help me get these people to the hotel first." Shu Jing said coquettishly.


    "Alright then!" Summer picked up a person with one hand. "Jingjing''s wife, let''s go quickly!"


    "I''m going to pay first, then I''m going to book a room. Wait a moment." Shu Jing said helplessly. Why is this guy in such a hurry?


    Shujing spent a few minutes to pay the bill and book a room. In the summer, she only took a few minutes to send everyone to their rooms. Twelve boys, two for each room, and Mo Wen Jing took one room for each of them.


    Before Shu Jing could think of how to dy things, she was dragged out of the hotel by Xia Chen. At that moment, a group of people walked up to them, led by a skinny old man.


    "Uncle Li, it''s them!" This person was impressively Feng Zhi, who had been captured by the police not long ago after being framed in the summer. However, both of them had not expected that Feng Zhi, who had only been captured for only a few hours, would actually be released.

 Chapter 346. Stealing Your Hand

    <h4>Chapter 346. Stealing Your Hand</h4>


    Hearing Feng Zhi''s words, the skinny old man turned his gaze towards Xia Chen and Shu Jing. After staring at them for a few seconds, the skinny old man finally focused his gaze on Xia Chen.


    "Young man, the one who caused Feng Zhi to suffer should be you, right?" The skinny old man walked slowly toward the summer, his voice hoarse.


    Xia Chen nced at the skinny old man unhappily. "Old man, don''t bother me. I''m in a hurry to get a room with Jing Jing''s wife!"


    Hearing this, Shu Jing had the urge to strangle the summer. Couldn''t this guy stop talking about this kind of thing everywhere?


    "Brat, do you want to die? You actually dare to talk to Uncle Li like that! " Feng Zhi shouted angrily.


    Looking at the summer, his voice was still hoarse, but his voice was still very calm. "Young man, for you to be able to change Feng Zhi''s wallet without anyone noticing, I believe you are also a fellow expert. Since we are colleagues, then we will use our rules to deal with it."


    "Who''s going with you?" Xia Zhi curled his lips, "I''m not a lowly thief like you!"


    Hearing this, Uncle Li''s expression finally changed. "Young man, I''ve already given you a chance. Don''t not cherish it!"


    "I say, you''re so annoying. Get the hell out of here. I''m not afraid of others saying that I''m bullying the old man. I''ve already beaten you up!" Summer looked a little impatient.


    Uncle Li''s expression became even gloomier. "Young man, your tone is quite arrogant. However, I presume you have never heard of my name before. Therefore, I don''t me you."


    Uncle Li paused for a moment, then slowly extended his right hand. His hand looked rather skinny, but his fingers were exceptionally long.


    "Everyone in the underworld knows that my Uncle Li also has another name, and that name is Thousand Hands Tathagata." Uncle Li said slowly with his hoarse voice. He then quickly reached out with his withered right hand and retracted it in the blink of an eye.


    "Howe I''ve only heard of the Thousand-Hands Monastery?" Xia Chen said disapprovingly, "I''ve never heard of Thousand Hands Tathagata."


    "I''m a man, so of course I''m Thousand Hands Tathagata." Uncle Li spoke without hurry, but his tone was filled with a hint of pride, "Young man, although you talk big, your ability is not that great. Don''t tell me you didn''t notice that you just lost something?"


    Hearing this, the people behind Uncle Li immediately became a bit excited.


    "Uncle Li actually attacked!"


    "Yeah, Uncle Li from the legends hasn''t acted for many years!"


    "Did you see Uncle Li take action?" I didn''t see it at all. "


    "Nonsense, if you can even see Uncle Li making his move, then would Uncle Li still be Uncle Li?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Hearing the discussions of these people, Shu Jing couldn''t help but feel a little worried. She couldn''t help but ask in a soft voice, "Hey, did you really lose something?"


    "Yeah, that damn geezer stole my phone." Xia Chen nodded and said.


    "Huh?" Shu Jing eximed, "I didn''t even see him move. How did he steal your phone?"


    "With two fingers." Summer didn''t seem to care about the cellphone theft.


    However, Shu Jing felt a little strange. "Why are you so clear on this?"


    "I saw it!" Xia Xia Keke giggled, "That damn old man thought he was very good, but in reality, his movements are extremely slow."


    However, Uncle Li, who called himself ''Thousand Hands Tathagata'', didn''t look too good. He snorted: "Young man, don''t put money on your face because I stole your phone, that means you''re not good at it. Your skills are not good, but you''re bad at your peers, so I can only expel you from this business!"


    "Damned old man, you''re an idiot! I already said that I''m not in the same boat as you. Why did you kick me out of your line of work?" Xia Xia snappily said.


    "It''s fine if you don''t admit it. I think you''re in our line of work." Uncle Li snorted coldly, "As for getting you out of this business, that''s simple. If I cripple your hand, you won''t be able to do it anymore!"


    "Oh, ording to you, if you''re not good enough, I can expel you all from this business, right?" Summer looked at Uncle Li, this damned old geezer insisted on pestering him. It seems like he needed to deal with this damn old geezer first before he could get a room with Shu Jing.


    Uncle Li smiled sinisterly: "If you had that ability, it would naturally not be a problem. Unfortunately, your ability is a bitcking."


    "Idiot, do you really think you can steal my phone?" Xia Xia looked at Uncle Li with disdain, "I let you steal it on purpose."


    "Brat, stop f * cking sticking gold on your own face. If Uncle Li makes a move, no one can escape. If Uncle Li wants to steal from you, he can steal from you. Even your woman, Uncle Li, can steal from you!" Feng Zhi continued with a sneer.


    "You''re too noisy, so I feel like I''m stealing your ability to talk." Xia Chen was a little dissatisfied. As soon as he finished speaking, he rushed towards Feng Zhi like a ghost and then disappeared back to his original position like a ghost. However, in the eyes of the onlookers, he didn''t even move.


    Feng Zhi opened his mouth wanting to say something, but he quickly realized that he didn''t make a sound. His face was instantly filled with shock. He quickly pulled Uncle Li and pointed at his own mouth.


    Uncle Li''s expression finally changed. His eyes suddenly shone with a sharp light as he stared at Xia Zhi, "What did you do to Feng Zhi?"


    "Idiot old man, didn''t I just say that?" I want to steal his ability to speak. " Xia Xia snappily said.


    Uncle Li''s expression became even more unsightly. He looked at the summer day and said word by word, "It seems that I have underestimated you."


    "Damn geezer, if you know I''m strong then hurry up and f * ck off. I''m very busy!" Summer waved impatiently.


    However, Uncle Li had no intention of leaving. The reason was simple. If he were to leave just like that, then his prestige on the road of cultivation would bepletely lost.


    The most important reason, of course, was that he still believed that summer was merely a matter of mystery. At least in stealing, he was confident that he would be stronger than summer.


    "Young man, I believe you have some skills. However, in this Jianghai City, my Uncle Li recognizes you as number two in terms of speed. No one dares to recognize you as number one." Uncle Li''s tone was a bit cold. "If you know what''s good for you, then tell me what you''ve done to Feng Zhi. Otherwise, don''t me me for being impolite!"


    "You really don''t want to piss off?" Xia Chen was a bit unhappy, did this old man really want him to do it? He didn''t like bullying the old man.


    "That will depend on whether you have the ability or not." Uncle Liughed coldly.


    "Alright, although I don''t like bullying old men, you stole my phone first. You wanted to bully me first, so it''s natural for me to bully you." Summer said quickly. "You stole my phone, and I stole your hand!"


    "What did you say?" Uncle Li found it very funny. "You want to steal my hand?"


    "That''s right, I''m going to steal your hand!" Xia Xia seriously nodded, "Are you ready? I''m about to start stealing! "


    "Hahaha ¡­" Uncle Liughed out loud. He once again extended his emaciated right hand. "Come, I want to see how you will steal my hand." "Hahaha..."


    Uncle Liughed happily. In the past sixty years, he had never heard of such a ridiculous thing. Someone actually wanted to steal his hand? It was already unbelievable that he could steal his wallet and cell phone, let alone such an unbelievable thing as stealing his organs.


    He looked at his uncle Li''s hand as if he had seen the most terrifying thing in the world. His voice trembled and he stuttered, "Uncle Li, Uncle Li ¡­. "You, you see ¡­"


    "What are you looking at?" Uncle Li stoppedughing, a little displeased.


    "Your, your hand ¡­" The young man''s face was pale, as if he had seen the most incredible thing in the world.


    "Why is my hand ¡­" As Uncle Li asked this, he subconsciously looked at his right hand. Instantly, he seemed to choke and was unable to say a single word. His face also instantly became abnormally pale, and even a little frightened.


    And this time, the others also unconsciously looked towards Uncle Li''s right hand. In that instant, everyone''s expression turned a little pale. Uncle Li''s hand ¡­ Still there! However, one of Uncle Li''s five fingers was missing!


    The most terrifying thing was that Uncle Li was missing a finger, but he did not feel any pain, nor did he feel the loss of his finger. And it was only because of someone''s reminder, that he realized, this, this was too weird!


    "Ahh ¡­" Just a moment ago, Uncle Li''s little finger had only disappeared, but now, his ring finger had also disappeared. So many people were staring at Uncle Li''s hand, but no one was able to see how the finger disappeared.


    He wanted to take his hand back, but he found that, at some point in time, his hand seemed to have lost control of itself, and there was no way for him to take it back, so he could only keep holding it.


    What made him even more rmed was that he still did not feel any paining from his hand. Two of his fingers were gone, but he actually did not feel any pain at all!


    "You, what did you do to me?" Uncle Li looked at Xia Chen, his voice trembling, his expression terrified.


    "I don''t think I did anything!" Xia Xia Keke giggled as she said.


    "Another one ¡­" Someone shouted in fear.


    Uncle Li''s face turned even paler. That''s right, this time, his middle finger was gone too.


    "Yes, is there a ghost here?" Someone said in a trembling voice.


    "No, I don''t know. It seems so eerie ¡­" The other one was trembling. In fact, this ce was not eerie at all. It was a very spacious roadside. Could it be eerie?


    "It''s all gone..." Someone shouted.


    "There''s a ghost here, quickly run..." Someone finally could not hold it in anymore and screamed out before turning around and running away.

 Chapter 347. The Ghost

    <h4>Chapter 347. The Ghost</h4>


    With the first person to run away, there were people who followed immediately. This group of people saw Uncle Li''s fingers strangely disappear one by one and were scared out of their wits. When they heard someone shouting ''Ghost'', they really thought there was something wrong.


    "Ghost, there really is a ghost ¡­" Uncle Li''s lips quivered as he retreated step by step. Then, he suddenly cried out in fear, turned around, and ran after his helper.


    Looking at the group of people running away, Summer could not help but mutter to herself, "It was so easy to solve it!"


    He had originally nned to steal all of the old man''s right hand. He had only stolen five fingers, yet the old man had already ran away in fright. He was truly too cowardly.


    Xia Xia discovered that his arm had been grabbed tightly by someone, and then he heard Shu Jing''s slightly trembling voice, "Is, is there a ghost?"


    Xia Zhi turned his head and saw that Shu Jing''s pretty face was a little pale. She was looking at him nervously, but there was also a hint of fear in her beautiful eyes.


    Xia Xia blinked, then nodded and seriously said: "Yes, there really is a ghost!"


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" With a cry, Shu Jing threw herself into Summer''s embrace.


    Summer naturally unrestrainedly hugged Shu Jing. Her hand rested on Shu Jing''s little butt, gently stroking it. His wife took the initiative to throw herself into his arms, so how could he refuse her kind intentions?


    "Ghost, where is the ghost?" Shu Jing buried her head in Summer''s chest. She was on the verge of tears, and for a moment, she didn''t seem to notice that Summer was testing the sticity of her hips with her hands.


    "It''s over there!" Xia Zhi said with a serious expression.


    "Which way?" Shu Jing lifted her head a little.


    Xia Xia used that free hand to point at the empty space not far away: "It''s over there!"


    "I, why can''t I see it?" Shu Jing took a bold look, but didn''t see anything.


    "Of course you can''t see it. People can''t look at ghosts." Xia Xia Keke giggled as she said.


    Shu Jing finally felt that something wasn''t right. "Then how can you see it?"


    "I can''t see it either." Xia Xia Keke giggled as she replied. Both of her hands were groping on Shu Jing''s body. That wonderful feeling made him reluctant to retract his hands.


    "Then how did you know there was a ghost?" Shu Jing finally began to doubt.


    "Because I know everything." Xia Xia Keke giggled as she said.


    "You, you scared me on purpose!" Shu Jing was a little angry. She finally understood that this fellow had purposely scared her because he saw that she was afraid of ghosts. He had then taken advantage of her. He was too shameless.


    As she thought of taking advantage of her during the summer, Shu Jing suddenly felt that something was wrong with her body. Why did she feel such a strange sensation from her buttocks? Also, why was there a strange feeling of numbnessing from his chest?


    "Ah... You big pervert! " Shu Jing finally realized that she had been taken advantage of. With a cry of surprise, she mustered her strength and pushed aside the summer before turning around to run.


    Just when she thought she had run away, a kind voice reminded her, "Jing Jing, my wife, run slower. Be careful not to twist your feet. You''re wearing high heels!"


    Hearing this sound, Shu Jing naturally ran even faster.


    However, not long after, the voice of summer rang out beside her, "Jingjing my wife, actually, it''s still early. There''s no need to be in such a hurry to get a room. Don''t run so fast."


    It was so quiet that it felt like it was on the verge of copse. Who the hell would be so anxious to get a room with him!?


    When she turned around to take a look, Shu Jing realized that Xia was still running at the same speed as her, so she couldn''t help but quicken her pace once again. She still couldn''t understand in her heart, this guy drank so much tonight, it''s fine if he isn''t drunk.


    "Jingjing, my wife, be careful. There''s a rock in front of you ¡­" Xia Zhi suddenly said, but before he could finish, Shu Jing had already stepped on him.


    "Ugh ¡­" "So painful ¡­" Shu Jing stopped. She squatted down on the ground with both hands covering her ankles. Then, she looked at Xia Chen with a bit of grief and indignation. This damn pervert really had a jinx. She really twisted her leg!


    In fact, it was quite normal for her to twist her feet. Although she was a sports beauty and often ran, the problem was that she was a model today and had not changed her clothes or changed her shoes since the model hade back. It was not that she did not want to change, it was because she did not have the opportunity to change, and not a single one was able to shake off the summer!


    Under normal circumstances, not changing shoes was not a big problem, but if one wore high heels, then they had to run. In fact, it was quite fortunate for them to not move their feet until they ran for a few hundred meters.


    "Jingjing''s wife, I already said that there''s no need to be so anxious. Are you twisting your legs now?!" Summer squatted down and picked up Shu Jing, not caring if she was willing or not, "Jingjing''s wife, where are we going? I''ll carry you over. "


    Although Shu Jing didn''t want to be carried like this in summer, her feet were twisted. She had no other choice but to let him carry her. However, where should she go? This was truly a big problem.


    "Take me to my dorm!" After thinking for a while, Shu Jing finally thought of a good ce to go to. In fact, her family lived in the hospital, and although she usually stayed at home, she also had a dormitory, and there were still others at the dorm. If she returned to her dorm, then this guy wouldn''t be able to take advantage of her in front of her roommates in the summer, right?


    After a while, both of them arrived at the girls'' dormitory. Just as he was about to enter during the summer, his phone rang.


    The phone Uncle Li stole from him before was naturally taken back in the summer. Now that he heard the phone call, he naturally had to answer it.


    Originally, he had hugged Shu Jing with both hands, supporting her butt with one hand while supporting her back with the other. In order to answer the phone, he had to use his free hand.


    With her hands on Shu Jing''s back, Shu Jing immediately felt her upper body leaning backwards. She couldn''t help but cry out in rm as she subconsciously reached out and hugged Xia Xia''s neck.


    Then, Shu Jing saw Xia looking at her with a cheerful expression. She was embarrassed and annoyed. "You did it on purpose again!"


    Summer put the phone to her ear and asked, "Wife, what can I do for you?"


    Hearing this, Shu Jing really wanted to use her arms around Xia Chen''s neck to strangle him, directly strangling him to death!


    The person who called him was Qiao Qiao. Through the phone, Qiao Qiao''s voice sounded a little anxious. "Hubby, go home quickly. Big brother is in trouble!"


    "Alright, I''ll be right back." Xia Zhi agreed immediately, but he felt a little strange in his heart. Didn''t Qiao Donghai want to find a car model to get a room with? How could something have happened?


    After putting down the phone, Xia Xia Xia looked at Shu Jing with an apologetic expression. "Jingjing my wife, I can''t go back to the dorm with you."


    "It''s alright. If you have something to do, you should hurry up and leave!" Shu Jing let out a long breath. She had finally ovee a cmity tonight.


    However, Xia Zhi didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he squatted down and ced Shu Jing Jing on the ground. "Jing Jing Wife, let me treat your foot first!"


    "You can cure my foot?" Shu Jing couldn''t help but be taken aback.


    "Of course, I''m the world''s number one genius doctor!" Xia Zhi nodded, took out a silver needle and quickly inserted it around Shu Jing''s ankle. Then, he withdrew the silver needle and massaged her ankle for a few seconds. Finally, he said to Shu Jing Jing, "Jing Jing Jing, my wife, it''s done!"


    Shu Jing stood up, skeptical. She paced back and forth on the ground for a bit before discovering that her sprained ankle had miraculously healed to such an extent. She didn''t feel any difort at all.


    Surprised by Xia Xia''s miraculous medical skills, Shu Jing became even more angry. She red at Xia Chen with her beautiful eyes, "Since you can treat me, why didn''t you treat me earlier?"


    Xia Xia had an innocent expression: "Jingjing my wife, I''m going to send you home first before I treat you."


    "I can''t be bothered with you!" Shu Jing said angrily before she turned around and walked into the girl''s dormitory. She finally understood that this guy was trying to take advantage of her, so he intentionally didn''t treat her.


    He would naturally not chase after her this time in the summer as he still had to go back to the Qiao family.


    Within Qiao Qiao''s vi''s living room.


    Qiao Donghai and Su Xian sat on the sofa. Su Xiaoxiao looked fine, but Qiao Donghai''s face was swollen and bruised. He looked to be in an exceptionally sorry state.


    After snatching away the most beautiful model in the summer, Qiao Donghai quickly set his sights on another target. Moreover, after the end of the exhibition, he sessfully brought the model with him to the hotel.


    However, just as they were about to open a room at the reception desk, a few people suddenly rushed over, and without saying anything further, they began beating Qiao Donghai up. As for Qiao Donghai''s chauffeur and bodyguard, before they could even react, the group of people had already retreated.


    After such an incident, Qiao Donghai and Su Xiaochao naturally no longer had the mood to amuse themselves. Although this seemed like a coincidence, Qiao Donghai had a feeling that this was not a coincidence, but rather a deliberate action against the Qiao Family.


    Thus, Qiao Donghai and Su Xiaoxiao went back to the Qiao Family and found Qiao Qiao. After talking to Qiao Qiao for a while, Qiao Qiao called them back for summer.


    However, although Qiao Donghai looked to be in a sorry state, his injuries weren''t too severe. He took out a few silver needles and pricked them in the summer, and Qiao Donghai quickly recovered from the swelling and pain.


    "In the summer, those people seem to be after me. Recently, there hasn''t been any activity in the capital. I''m a little suspicious. Maybe they have finally started to fight?" Qiao Donghai''s expression was grave. He had always been worried about the Li family''s revenge, but the Li family hadn''t made any movements in the past few days. Thus, he felt that something was amiss.


    Before he could say anything in the summer, his phone rang again. He took out his phone and saw that it was from Sun Xinxin.

 Chapter 348. The Threat of the Li Family

    <h4>Chapter 348. The Threat of the Li Family</h4>


    Summer immediately answered the phone: "Sister Xin..."


    But just as he said those two words in the summer, Sun Xinxin interrupted him in a hurry, "Not good, in the summer, Little Yu was injured and is very injured. His hand seems to be broken, what should we do?"


    Xia Xia couldn''t help but be stunned. Another one was injured?


    "Sister Xin, get someone to send him to Little Qiao''s ce." Summer hesitated.


    "Alright, I''ll get Xiao Ya to send Xiao Yu over right away. I''ll be there right away!" Sun Xinxin quickly said and then quickly hung up.


    About half an hourter, Tian Xiaoyu and Sun Xinxin arrived at the Qiao family home with the injured Sun Tianyu. Compared to Qiao Donghai, Sun Tianyu''s injuries were much worse, his right hand was fractured, and other parts of his body had received punches and kicks.


    Although Sun Tianyu''s injuries were worse, the way he was beaten up wasn''t much different from Qiao Donghai''s. When he returned home at night, just as he walked through the gate of the residentialplex, a few people suddenly rushed up, punched and kicked him, then quickly left.


    At this moment, Qiao Donghai was even more convinced of his own premonition. This time, he didn''t get beaten by chance, but it didn''t seem to be against him or the Qiao family, but against the summer.


    After spending some time during the summer, Sun Tianyu was able to connect his fractured right hand and insert a dozen needles around the fracture, which was more or less the case.


    However, just as he was done with Sun Tianyu''s case, he received another call in the summer.


    This time, the phone call was from Liu Yunman. Something had happened to Liu Gang, and just like Sun Tianyu, Liu Gang''s hand had also been broken. The only difference was that Liu Gang''s left hand had been broken.


    Half an hourter, Liu Yunman also brought Liu Gang to the Qiao family.


    However, things did not end there. When Liu Gang''s injuries were dealt with in the summer, in less than ten minutes, he received another call. This call came from an icy cold person.


    It was almost the same as before. Another person had been injured, and this person was not cold either. He was her cousin who had just arrived in Jianghai City, Leng Hongbo.


    Leng Hongbo was even more miserable than Sun Tianyu and Liu Gang, he had lost a pair of legs, which was why she coldly wanted to find a summer. If it was a normal injury, Leng Hongbo would have been sent to the hospital, but with such serious injuries, she knew it would be better to look for a summer.


    Ten minutester, Leng Hongbo, who was in pain, and his girlfriend, Wang Wei, who had a face full of worry, arrived at the Qiao family home. In order to deal with Leng Hongbo''s injuries, the summer had taken almost twenty minutes.


    There were already many people gathered in Qiao Qiao''s living room. At this moment, everyone had a heavy expression on their faces, if it was only one or two people who were injured, it could be said to be a coincidence. In a short period of time, four people were injured consecutively, and all four of them had an indirect connection with the summer.


    However, everyone couldn''t figure out why these injured people didn''t do something directly to the ones directly rted to them if they were going to do something in the summer, even though they had an indirect rtionship with the summer.


    Even the summer began toin, "What kind of son of a bitch is going to make life difficult for me? If I can find him, I''ll definitely kill him!"


    Just as he finishedining, his phone rang again in the summer.


    Hearing the phone''s voice, everyone couldn''t help but look towards the summer. They were all thinking, who was the unlucky guy who became the new unlucky one and got injured again?


    Xia Zhi took out his phone and checked it, only to discover that the caller was an unfamiliar number.


    "Hello, who is this?" The phone was picked up in the summer, and he was never in a good mood for calls from strangers.


    "You must be very busy tonight, aren''t you, in the summer?" An unfamiliar man''s voice came from the other end of the phone. It sounded like he was very young, perhaps not even twenty years old.


    "Who are you?" Xia Zhi asked in a dissatisfied tone. He was in a bad mood.


    "My name is Li Minghao. From now on, you''d better remember my name!" The voice on the other end of the phone was filled with confidence and pride, "Because from now on, I will give you aplete blow. I will let you know that the Li family is not someone you can afford to provoke!"


    "Oh, so you''re a Li family idiot too? What''s the rtionship between that cripple Li Mingxuan and the idiot Li Mingren?" Xia Keke asked unhappily.


    Hearing his words, the other people in the living room were slightly shocked, and Qiao Donghai was even more uneasy. As he expected, it was the Li family from the capital that had attacked.


    "Summer, they are my brothers. If you make my second brother and third brother be useless and stupid, I will definitely settle this debt with you!" The voice on the other side of the phone was filled with anger. After pausing for a moment, Li Minghao continued, "What happened tonight was just a warning to you. I''m going to talk about a deal with you, you''d better agree!"


    "What kind of deal do I have with an idiot like you?" "You better not let me see you, otherwise, I will let you and your two brothers be true brothers in distress. Oh, let me think, your second brother is a fool, and your third brother is a trash. How about I turn you into a madman!"


    "Hahaha ¡­" "Summer, you want to turn me into a madman, then it will be toote, because I am already a madman, so, I advise you to consider my deal, otherwise, no one can guarantee what a madman like me will do!"


    "Oh, I''m curious. What would an idiot like you do?" Xia Keke asked indifferently.


    Li Minghaoughed coldly, "You want to know? I can break one of Sun Tianyu''s hands, and I can also break one of Sun Xin Xin''s hands. Simrly, I can also break Liu Yunman''s hand, and I can also break those cold and sexy long legs of hers, and the reason why I didn''t do that is because I wanted to give you a warning. You know that your medical skills are superior, so I want you to cure my second brother and third brother, otherwise, the next time you get injured, it''ll be those women of yours! "


    "If you dare touch my wife, I''ll kill your entire family!" "I''m telling you, you idiot, you''re dead meat!"


    "Is that so?" I will give you 24 hours'' time to think, tomorrow night at this time, I will call you again. If you don''t want to cure my two brothers, then what I need to do is not just injure your wives, you must know that to deal with women, all I have to do is use means to destroy their pretty faces and find hundreds of men to y with them. This is an easy task, you must believe that I can find countless people to do these things at any time!


    With that, Li Minghao hung up.


    "Idiot, you''re dead for sure!" This bastard actually dared to threaten him like this, it was simply courting death. He didn''t care if it was the Li family or the Zhao family, once they threatened his wife, he would let them go to hell to settle their family!


    "Who called in the summer?" Qiao Donghai couldn''t help but ask when he saw that the phone had been hung up.


    "That idiot called Li Minghao said he''s the younger brother of Li Mingren and Li Mingxuan." Xia Zhi angrily said, "This bastard actually used my wife to threaten me, I''m going to kill him now!"


    "Hubby, what did that person say?" Qiao Qiao asked.


    "He wants to cure his two brothers. If I don''t do it, I''ll have to deal with you two." Xia Chen was very dissatisfied, "What are you doing? I''m the only one who can threaten others. If I don''t kill him, people will think I''m easy to bully!"


    "So, tonight''s matter is his warning to us?" he asked coldly.


    "It seems like that''s the case." Qiao Qiao nodded lightly. "Big Bro, we have to be on high alert. Also, can you find some reliable people to protect Sister Bing Bing and Sister Xin?"


    "That''s not a problem. However, there are many experts from the Lee family in the capital. My men might not be their match. Of course, I will still make arrangements. Even if I''m not their opponent, I can still stall for time." "There is no need to worry too much about Officer Leng. As far as I know, the Lei Family has always had experts protecting them from the shadows, and those people are very powerful. Even if they did not defeat the men from the Lee family in the capital, they would most likely not lose."


    "Then you arrange people to protect him. I''ll go kill that idiot Li Minghao first." Xia Zhi interrupted her before turning around to leave.


    "Do you know where he is?" he asked coldly.


    "I don''t know, but that idiot just called me and I can find out where he is." He remembered that the little demoness had easily found Liu Meng, and now that he had asked her to help him look for Li Minghao, there shouldn''t be any problems.


    When he thought of this, Summer took out her cell phone, but then she suddenly remembered that he didn''t know about the little demon''s number. He had been in contact with her online before, so he dialed Muhan''s number.


    "Hubby, why are you looking for me sote at night?" On the other end of the phone, Mu Ha''s coquettish yet slightlyzy voice sounded.


    "Wife, do you know the little demon''s phone number? I have something to talk to her about. " Xia asked directly.


    "It''s a phone call from Yao Yao. Take it down." Muhan, of course, knew about Yao''s call, and without hesitation gave the number for the summer.


    "Wife, help me do something." Summer did not immediately hang up.


    "Sure, what''s the matter?" Mu Hai agreed immediately. He didn''t ask about anything first, because no matter what it was, she would do it.

 Chapter 349. Armored Freak Li Minghao

    <h4>Chapter 349. Armored Freak Li Minghao</h4>


    "Help me gather some information about the Lee family. These bastards will alwayse and cause trouble for me. Wait a while, I will go to the capital and kill them all." The reason why he didn''t like being threatened in the summer was not because the capital was too far away from Jianghai City. Now, he just wanted to run over to the capital and kill all those people from the Zhao and Li Families.


    "Huh?" Mu Ha eximed, "Hubby, did someone from the Lee familye to find you again?"


    "That''s right. That idiot called Li Minghao came over to threaten me. I''ll go kill himter." Xia Zhi said unhappily.


    "What?" It''s Li Minghao? " Mu Ha eximed, and then said urgently, "Hubby, you have to be careful of this person, he has a nickname, Madman, his way of doing things is quite crazy, although he is young, only 18 years old, but he is already very famous in the capital, no one wants to fight with him, because this person doesn''t follow any rules."


    "Who cares if he''s crazy or not, I''ll kill him and see what else he can do." "Wifey, in short, help me collect information on the Lee family in the capital. If anyone finds out that someone hase to Jianghai, remember to tell me too. I''ll get this little demoness to help me find Li Minghao and get rid of that crazy man first."


    "Alright, husband, I will investigate as soon as possible. If there is any news, I will inform you immediately." Mu Ha replied. Although Mu Hai felt that having a big fight with the Lee family in the summer wasn''t a good thing, at this moment, she would undoubtedly stand on the side of the summer. She would use her own resources to help the summer as much as possible, because the summer was her man.


    "Alright, I''ll look for the little demoness first." He hung up on Mucho in the summer, then called the goblin on her cell phone.


    After almost a minute, the little demoness answered the phone. "Hubby, why are you looking for me sote?"


    "Why did it take so long to answer the phone?" Summer was a little unhappy.


    "Hubby, I''ve just been busy with hacking away at other people''sputers. The moment I turn off theirputers, I''ll pick up your phone. Don''t be angry!" The little demoness'' voice was very sweet, clearly wanting to curry favor with the summer.


    "Never mind, I''ll deal with you in the future. Help me do something first." He couldn''t argue with the little goblin in the summer. Who asked her to stay too far away from him?


    "What is it? "Hubby, quickly say it, I''ll definitely help you do it well, I''ll do whatever you tell me to!" The little demon quickly said, "Are you looking for Sister Jia? Let me see where Sister Ha is... "Eh, that''s not right. Didn''t you just speak with Big Sis Jia over the phone?"


    "How do you know I called her?"


    "Ah, that ¡­" "Hubby, actually ¡­" The little demoness stammered as if she was trying to hide something.


    "Don''t stutter. Tell me, how did you know?" Xia Chen snappily said. This little demoness was quite strange and probably didn''t do anything good.


    "Hubby, it''s actually nothing, you''re my hubby after all, so I''m very concerned about you, so I did a little bit of care about you ¡­" The little demoness spoke a few words, but she still couldn''t get to the point.


    Xia Chen was a little impatient, "Hey, just say it directly. If not, the next time I see you, I''ll spank you!"


    "Ah, stop spanking me. Hubby, I just monitored your phone. So, no matter who calls you or if you call someone else, I know!" The little demoness quickly said and then pretended to be wronged. "Hubby, I really just care about you!"


    "Oh, so someone else called me just before I talked to Sister Jia. Do you know who it was?" Xia Xia didn''t pursue the matter of being monitored, but asked directly.


    "Let me check. Eh, it''s a temporary number. I don''t know who it is." The little demoness quickly gave her an answer for the summer before taking the initiative to boast, "But, husband, I know where this person is!"


    "Where is he?" Xia asked hurriedly. This was exactly what he wanted to know.


    "Yep, it''s in Jianghai City. The address is..." A ce called the Riverside Road, where there were a lot of dpidated buildings ¡­ I''ll check the satellite photos. Well, he''s in the tallest building, on the first floor. "Hello, hubby, why did you hang up?" As the little demoness spoke, she realized that she had hung up the phone in the summer. She couldn''t help but mutter, "What are you doing? I''m not done yet!"


    He picked up his phone. The little demon wanted to continue calling him in the summer, but she didn''t. She muttered, "Forget it, what if my husband gets angry? What if he calls me next time?"


    Throwing down her cell phone, the little demoness excitedly threw herself into her hacking business again, "I just got warmed up a while ago, now I''m going to destroy the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of Viet Nam!"


    "Summer, where are you going?" Before Qiao Donghai could finish his words, Summer had already disappeared before him. He transformed into a faint shadow as he quickly ran out of Qiao Qiao''s vi. In the blink of an eye, he left the Qiao family''s residence and ran straight towards the dpidated building on the river path.


    The summer was no stranger to this dpidated building. When Sun Xinxin was first kidnapped, she was captured here, so when he heard that Li Minghao was in this building, he didn''t hesitate to run out. If he was somewhere else, he might need someone to lead him, but since it was there, there was no need.


    If someone dared to use an extraordinary method to deal with him, he would have to use an even more extraordinary method to counterattack. Thus, he would not be afraid of Li Minghao''s threat, but of course, this did not mean that he would ignore it. Hence, what he needed to do now was to resolve the threat and get rid of Li Minghao first!


    Although it waste at night, this did not affect the summer, because even at night, he could clearly see everything around him. In reality, no matter how dark the ce was, there would always be extremely weak rays of light. For ordinary people, these rays of light were insufficient to see anything clearly, but for the summer, these weak rays of light were sufficient for him to see anything clearly.


    He ran as fast as he could and soon found the tallest tumbledown building. Then, he stopped and gathered his attention to listen to the soundsing from the tumbledown building. Then, he realized that there was only one person''s heart beating in the tallest tumbledown building. Clearly, this was the person he was looking for.


    Summer dashed to one of the rooms, then saw a figure standing in the middle of the room. Seeing the person''s appearance, Summer couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Strictly speaking, Xia Chen couldn''t see what that person looked like because he was covered from head to toe. This reminded him of Mei Er''s appearance.


    Of course, this person''s appearance was different from Mei Er''s. The only simrity was that both of them had wrapped themselves tightly, but Mei Er had revealed part of her face, while the person in front of her waspletely airtight. Her entire body, including her head, was tightly wrapped without a single exposed part of her hair.


    The main difference between this man and Mei Er was that Mei Er was wearing a tight leather suit, while this man was wearing a metal armor. The surface of the armor was silver, but it was hard to tell what it was made of.


    This person''s strange appearance caused Xia Xia to be stunned for a few seconds, then he opened his mouth and asked: "You''re that idiot Li Minghao?"


    "Summer, you are faster than I thought!" The silver-armored man spoke, and the moment he spoke, Xia Xia Xia confirmed, this guy dressed in a strange manner, was indeed the person who had just called and threatened him, Li Minghao.


    Xia Chen looked at Li Minghao as if he was looking at a fool, "You really are an idiot. You knew I wanted toe find you, yet you''re still waiting for death. Don''t tell me you want to die that much?"


    "It''s simple, because I know I won''t die!" Li Minghaoughed coldly. Just as he finished his words, Summer suddenly felt a light sh in front of her eyes, and then, an explosive sound entered his ears.


    "Boom ¡­" Apanied by the explosion, the dark room was instantly illuminated. Countless white fog filled the entire room.


    The explosion did not have any impact force, not even in the summer, but he soon felt that something was wrong. Although the white mist did not have any irritating smell, after being inhaled through his nose, it gave him an ufortable feeling.


    "Poison fog!" He quickly came to a realization and held his breath. Although the usual poisonous fog was unlikely to harm him, for safety''s sake, it was better not to inhale the poisonous fog. After all, he could hold his breath for a long time, and during this period of time, it was enough for him to take care of Li Minghao.


    Summer pounced on Li Minghao. He had to finish this guy off quickly and then leave this room. He didn''t like staying in a room filled with poisonous fog.


    Although he had spent a lot of energy treating so many people tonight and had just run over here, he hadn''t used any of the eight heaven defying needles tonight, so the effect wasn''t that great. His attack speed was still quite fast.


    He did not attack, but chose to dodge instead, while his dodging speed was also rather fast and his movement speed was also quite agile. Even with the speed of summer, he was actually unable to attack Li Minghao in a short time.


    All of a sudden, he used all the power in his body to speed up his attack, but when he charged at Li Minghao again, his body unconsciously stopped moving. All of a sudden, the power in his body seemed to have encountered some obstacles, and was unable to flow smoothly like before!


    "Hahaha ¡­" In the summer, do you feel that your body is not agile? " Li Minghaoughed a littlecently. With his sharp eyes, he could tell that something was wrong with just one nce.

 Chapter 350. Mountain Crossing Bull

    <h4>Chapter 350. Mountain Crossing Bull</h4>


    After summer stopped attacking, he circted the ice and fire spiritual energy to check the condition of his body. He finally realized that even though he did not breathe, the poison was still seeping into his body. This poison did not need to be breathed into his body.


    Although it had only entered his body for a short period of time, it had no small effect on him. He hurriedly circted the fire and ice spiritual energy in the summer, creating a protective screen around his body to keep the poison mist away from his body.


    "Hahaha, summer, do you really think I want to make some sort of deal with you?" "Let me tell you, everything I''ve done, is just for this moment. I know that you will definitely find me, because I know that you are rted to that little demoness from the Zhao Family. So, it was through her that you found my position, right?"


    In any case, he only had one goal, and that was to get rid of Li Minghao. In order to achieve this goal, he had to get rid of the poison in his body, so he took out a silver needle and quickly injected it into his body dozens of times.


    He could cure others, but he could also cure himself. Of course, there were some limits to treating himself, but at the moment, he could only expel the poison from his body. He couldpletely remove the poison from his body.


    "Do you think that you can save yourself from this poison?" Li Minghao sneered, "Now, go die!"


    Before he finished speaking, Li Minghao had already pounced towards Summer. This time, he chose to take the initiative and attack.


    "Idiot!" Xia Chen sneered disdainfully, then suddenly turned into a faint shadow, quickly moving behind Li Minghao and striking Li Minghao''s back with her palm.


    Boom! *


    Summer''s speed was even faster than before, and this time, Li Minghao took the initiative to attack, so naturally, he didn''t pay much attention to defense, and thus he took the palm strike solidly.


    Li Minghao was sent flying by Xia Chen''s palm. He flew forward a few meters before finallynding on the ground, but he did not copse, and remained standing in ce.


    "Hahaha ¡­" Li Minghaoughed loudly again, turning around to look at Xia Keke, his tone became even more proud, "Summer, I didn''t expect that you wouldn''t even be afraid of the poisonous fog, but so what? You can''t hurt me at all. In front of me, you are destined to fail! "


    Xia Zhi stared at Li Minghao, his heart was a little confused, he had used almost all of his strength in this palm strike, howe nothing happened to Li Minghao?


    Li Minghao spoke again, "Summer, this is a science and technology society. Just having strong martial arts is far from enough. You probably can''t imagine what material my armor is made of. It doesn''t matter if you don''t know, but I want to tell you, with my armor, not only can it protect me from fire and poison, it can also stop all attacks.


    "Oh, so it''s because of that outfit that you idiot!" Xia Xia finally understood, "You''re really stupid. I didn''t know how to get rid of you, but now that you mention it, I know that you really want to die, you idiot!"


    "The one who wants to die isn''t me, it''s you!" Li Minghao sneered, "You dare to appear in front of me tonight, you''re courting death!"


    Xia Chen couldn''t be bothered to waste words with Li Minghao, and with a sh of his body, he pounced towards Li Minghao once again, throwing out a palm strike at lightning speed.


    He wasn''t sure if he was too confident or not, but this time, Li Minghao didn''t even try to dodge, and just stood there on the spot, so without a doubt, Summer''s palm urately hit Li Minghao''s chest.


    This soft palm struck Li Minghao''s chest, and didn''t even make a sound. Li Minghao also stood on the spot without moving an inch.


    "Hahaha ¡­" Li Minghaoughed out loud, "Summer, why does this palm strike of yours look like a woman''s palm? You don''t even have any strength at all ¡­ "Hmm ¡­"


    Before Li Minghao could finish speaking, he suddenly let out a painful groan. Then, his body swayed, and he looked like he was about to fall.


    However, in the end, Li Minghao managed to hold on and did not fall.


    "How, how is this possible?" As Li Minghao looked at the summer day, his tone had clearly be a little weak, but it was more of an incredulous expression.


    "Idiot, have you ever heard of beating an ox across a mountain?" Xia Chen looked at Li Minghao with disdain, "You think you can stop me from killing you with that broken armor?"


    "No, that''s not possible. There is no such martial arts ¡­" Li Minghao still didn''t believe it.


    "Whether you want to believe it or not, I will send you to your death now. Do you have anyst words?" Seeing that you are so stupid as to send yourself to your death, I felt a little sympathy for you, so I decided to listen to yourst words. " Xia Zhi had a kind expression on his face. As he spoke, he raised his hand. His next palm was ready to strike out at any moment.


    "You, you dare to kill me, you will not have a good ending!" But at this moment, it was hard to conceal the trace of fear in his tone. When faced with death, even the most fearless person would have a trace of fear.


    "No one I dare to kill!" Xia Chen said indifferently, then he sent a palm towards Li Minghao.


    "Stop!" A hurried female voice called out, "Don''t kill him!"


    A woman wearing a tight ck leather suit suddenly appeared. She had a strange appearance and a sexy figure. It was none other than Mei Er, who had a very special appearance.


    Summer heard Mei Er''s voice, but his movements didn''t slow down in the slightest. He still unerringly patted Li Minghao''s chest. The already heavily injured Li Minghao had no chance of dodging at all.


    This palm was still soft and did not make any sound, but after about a second, Li Minghao let out a short scream, and fell to the ground without making any sound.


    In a sh, Mei Er arrived beside Li Minghao, squatted down and examined him. Then, she turned around to look at Xia Mu, with a trace of shock and anger in her voice, she asked, "You really killed him?"


    "I never lie." Xia Zhi said leisurely, "By the way, I''ll remind you. There''s still poisonous fog here, so you''d better leave earlier."


    After saying this, Summer left the room first, but he didn''t leave immediately. The reason was simple, he was waiting for Mei Er toe out.


    Seeing that Mei Er hade out so quickly, Xia Xia Chen was a little disappointed. In fact, he was even more looking forward to Mei Er staying inside for a while longer, then Mei Er getting poisoned, then he could go in to save her, and finally study her body in broad daylight.


    Another figure quickly ran over. A skinny man quickly appeared in front of Summer. It was Hou Xiaoqi.


    "Summer, thank you for saving my life." Hou Xiaoqi greeted Xia Chen and then turned to look at Mei Er. Seeing Li Minghao in Mei Er''s hands, Hou Xiaoqi couldn''t help but cry out in rm, "He''s dead?"


    "That''s right, I got rid of him!" Summer answered.


    "This, this..." Hou Xiaoqi was stunned for a moment before he looked at Mei Er, "What should we do?"


    "Isn''t it just a dead person?" Summer unconcernedly followed up, "It''s no big deal, a lot of people die every day!"


    Hearing this, Mei Er felt a little angry. "Do you know who he is?"


    "I know, isn''t he that idiot Li Minghao?" Summer said lightly.


    "In the summer, you crippled Li Mingxuan and made Li Mingzhen into a fool, although it is very big, butpared to now, those two matters are considered small matters. Li Mingxuan and Li Mingren are not dead after all, and since they have not died yet, there is still hope for recovery, but now Li Minghao is dead, and he cannot be revived. Most importantly, Li Minghao is currently one of the most important people in the Li family, and he is only eighteen years old.


    "I didn''t ask the Lee family to let me go." Xia Chen didn''t care at all. "I''m not going to let the Li Family off, you keeping to cause trouble for me. You''re simply courting death!"


    After staring at Mei Er for a while, Summer continued, "I originally wanted to catch you to study your body, but I have many wives waiting for me at home. I won''t catch you today, we''ll talk next time, I''ll be leaving first."


    There were indeed a lot of wives waiting for him at home, so he temporarily gave up on studying Mei Er''s body. After saying this, he turned and ran, what he had to do tonight was to kill Li Minghao, and now that he was done, it was time for him to go back, otherwise, he would cause so many wives to worry, it was not something he wanted to see.


    Seeing the summer disappearing in the blink of an eye, Hou Xiao Qi couldn''t help but be a little dazed. After a while, he turned his head to Mei Er and helplessly asked, "Mei Er, what do we do now?"


    "I''ll report the situation first and see what the boss says." Originally, she almost went back to the capital, but who knew that the new person who was sent to rece her, not only nearly killed her in the summer, but also Hou Xiaoqi. There was no other way, she could only stop her n of returning to the capital and resume this mission.


    Mei Er took out her phone and quickly dialed a number. Although it was veryte, she must immediately report this matter.


    "Mei Er, did something happen?" The phone was quickly connected, and the voice on the other end was a little surprised.


    "He killed Li Minghao in the summer." Mei Er tersely answered.


    Only then did he report in a low voice, "Inform all the members of the Heaven Squad outside Jianghai City to protect all those who are rted to the summer. At the same time, keep an eye on the various entrances to the river and sea.

 Chapter 351. Midnight Tide

    <h4>Chapter 351. Midnight Tide</h4>


    Hearing the order on the phone, Mei Er couldn''t help but be stunned. "Is there a need to do this?"


    Mei Er could not figure it out. Even if this summer person had something to do with the leader, but there was no need to use the powers of the Heaven''s Team to protect everyone that had to do with the summer, right? One had to know that the power of the Heaven''s Path had never been used in this kind of ce.


    Mei Er did not understand why they had to monitor the Lee family. Could it be that because of this matter, the Heaven Squad waspletely opposed to the Li family? If that was the case, it would not be a good thing for the Heaven Squad.


    Of course, it didn''t mean that the Heaven Squad was afraid of the Li Family, but Mei''er had the nagging feeling that for the sake of summer, the Heaven Squad was going against the Li Family.


    "Do as I say." The person on the other end of the phone did not exin too much, "I will also arrange for people to monitor the Li Family''s movements in the capital. If there''s any news, I will contact you."


    "Alright, I''ll arrange it immediately." Although she was still confused, she decided to carry out the order.


    After hanging up, Mei Er turned her head to look at Hou Xiaoqi, "Contact all the members of Heaven Squad who are on the outskirts of Jianghai City."


    When he returned to Qiao Qiao''s house in the summer, there were still many people gathered in Qiao Qiao''s vi''s living room. It was as though they were all waiting for Qiao Qiao to return in the summer.


    Seeing that he hade back in the summer, everyone let out a breath of relief. Qiao Qiao was the first to ask: "Hubby, where did you go?"


    "I''ll go kill that idiot Li Minghao." Summer said casually.


    Icy Cold couldn''t help but interject, "It''s over? What do you mean? You won''t kill him, will you? "


    "That''s right, I pped that idiot to death." Xia Chen nodded and said.


    "Huh?" Qiao Donghai''s expression changed slightly. "Summer, you, you killed the men from the Li family from Beijing?"


    "Yeah, what''s so strange about that idiot saying he wants to deal with my wife. Of course I have to get rid of him first." Xia Zhi said as he swept his eyes over the crowd, "Now that idiot is dead, there should be no one left to find trouble with you. You can go home now."


    After a pause, Xia Xia Xia added, "Sister Xin, Sister Li Hua and Sister Yun Man, don''t go. You can stay here tonight."


    Obviously, he thought that Sun Tianyu, Liu, Liu, Liu, and Leng Hongbo were all in his way. As for his wives, it didn''t matter as long as they lived here.


    "Hubby, it''s sote. Let''s just let everyone stay at the Qiao family tonight." Qiao Qiao said, "Even though you have already taken care of that Li Minghao, it was not only one of them this time. It is clear that Li Minghao still has helpers, so it is not safe for them to leave for now, so we should let everyone stay here tonight. It won''t be toote to leave tomorrow, but by tomorrow, big brother will be able to arrange people to protect everyone."


    "Alright, I''m a bit tired, so I''ll go to sleep first." Summer yawned and went upstairs.


    "Little Scoundrel, I''ll sleep with you." It was rare for Liu Meng to take the initiative to sleep with him during the summer. The reason was very simple, because she found that summer seemed to be in bad spirits. As for her, it was always the best medicine to restore her energy during the summer.


    Although he didn''t really need to recover his physical strength during the summer, he was just feeling a little sleepy. After all, it was already past one o''clock, but since Liu Meng took the initiative to sleep with him, he naturally wished for it. When he pulled Liu Meng into his bedroom, he suddenly felt less sleepy and instead felt more energetic.


    Downstairs, seeing that Xia Chen and Liu Meng had entered the house, Qiao Qiao said, "Big Bro, arrange a ce for everyone to stay. Sister Bing Bing Bing, Sister Xin, and Sister Yun Man, you can stay here."


    "Fine." Sun Xinxin did not mind.


    Liu Yunman thought for a moment, then nodded, "Okay, it''s already sote. Little Steel is not ready yet. Let''s stay here."


    "I think I''ll go back." Icy Cold hesitated for a moment before saying, "My home isn''t far from here. Moreover, I have some matters to attend to at home."


    The so-called ''something'' was naturally an excuse. What else could it be in the middle of the night?


    Qiao Qiao naturally understood this. However, she did not insist because she knew that Han Bing had her own thoughts. She nodded. "Alright then. Sister Bing Bing, be careful on the way."


    Qiao Donghai took the initiative to help Leng''Er get Leng Hongbo into her car. As he was getting on the carriage and preparing to leave, Qiao Donghai said in a low voice, "Tonight''s matter, if you can tell Old Lei about it, it will be beneficial for both you and summer."


    "I understand." She nodded her head coldly, but did not explicitly state whether she would seek help from the Lei n.


    Qiao Donghai didn''t say anything and Icy Cold started the car and left with Leng Hongbo and Wang Wei.


    Just as the cold car drove out of the Qiao family mansion, Leng Hongbo who was sitting in the back couldn''t help but ask: "Cousin, just who is a cousin?"


    "That''s right, Cousin. Just who did Cousin Sis offend?" Is he from the underworld? All the people who brought us to y these days seem to be hoodlums, and they all call us Cousin Sister-in-Law by the name of Big Brother Tian. " Wang Wei asked.


    "Don''t ask so much." Leng Hongbo was a little displeased, but she did not have much feelings for her cousin. The reason was very simple, she had not been familiar with him at all, and had not had much interaction with him since she was young.


    After a pause, he coldly added, "He is not from the underworld."


    Even though he didn''t want to exin himself, Han Bing still didn''t want others to misunderstand that he was just ackey in the underworld during the summer.


    "Cousin, what is your rtionship with the Qiao family? "Why does it seem like he has a very good rtionship with many women? That Qiao Qiao Qiao seems to be calling him ''husband''. What is going on?" Leng Hongbo had kept these questions in his heart for a few hours. He had not had the chance to ask them before, but now that he left the Qiao family, he could not help but ask them.


    "Why do you care?" "Is your leg no longer painful?"


    Leng Hongbo was stunned for a moment, and then said, "Cousin, my leg really doesn''t hurt anymore. Err, Cousin''s medical skills are really magical."


    "He''s a genius doctor, as long as you''re not dead, he can save you." She already knew a little about the miraculous medical skills in summer. Originally, she did not want to say those words to Leng Hongbo, but she did not want others to think that her man was useless.


    "Wow, that powerful?" Wang Wei could not help but exim in admiration.


    "He''s stronger than you can imagine." "His skills are not what you can imagine. It''s not just his medical skills."


    "Is that so? No wonder elder cousin likes him." Leng Hongbo finally understood it a little, but he still couldn''t figure it out. This cousin seemed to be a little crazy, did she not mind?


    She didn''t want to be together with so many women in the summer. Even though she already knew about these things, knowing was one thing, knowing with these women was another.


    There were very few cars on the road, so she just took a nce at them and realized that something was wrong. There were several military vehicles from the military police, and in front of them was an Audi A8, and at the end was a military truck. What shocked her the most was this truck, which was full of armed policemen!


    The three military vehicles quickly drove past her and the direction they were heading towards was the Qiao family. For a moment, a bad feeling rose in her heart. Intuition told her that these policemen were probably heading towards the Qiao family!


    After a few minutes of hesitation, she coldly turned the steering wheel, turning the car around and following the military vehicles. A few minutester, she realized that her premonition had been confirmed.


    Han Bing quickly took out her mobile phone and made a call to Qiao Qiao.


    Qiao Qiao''s vi was rtively deserted. Other than Liu Yunman and Sun Xinxin, the rest had already been taken away by Qiao Donghai. The Qiao family naturally had plenty of guest rooms, it would not be a problem to arrange a few people to stay inside.


    Qiao Qiao had just arranged a bedroom for Liu Yunman and Sun Xinxin. When she was about to return to her room to rest, she received an ice-cold phone call. The things that were told to her by the ice-cold phone surprised her.


    Qiao Qiao quickly made a phone call to inform Qiao Donghai. At the same time, she ran upstairs and knocked on the door to the bedroom for the summer.


    "Hubby, something bad happened!" Qiao Qiao shouted anxiously, "There are armed police officers rushing in. They might be looking for you!"


    When he heard this, he felt depressed. He had just taken off Liu Meng''s clothes and was so excited that he wanted to do something to wear out his energy.


    "Little Scoundrel, don''t do anything bad, get up quickly!" Liu Meng urged.


    He had no choice but to get dressed and get out of bed in the summer, but to hate the so-called military police. These bastards hade at such ate hour, didn''t they want to make things difficult for him?


    "Don''t move!"


    "Don''t move!"


    He then heard a burst of shouting, and when he came out of his bedroom, he discovered that there were already dozens of armed police officers rushing into the vi''s living room. Dozens of automatic rifles were aimed at Qiao Qiao and Qiao Feng''er, the three of them being the only three people in the living room right now.


    "What do you want to do?" Qiao Feng''er shouted.


    "We are ordered to capture Summer. If anyone dares to obstruct us, we will kill them!" An armed policeman shouted in a deep voice.


    "Who gave the order?" Despite facing so many guns, Qiao Qiao did not feel any fear.


    "It''s me!" A voice filled with vigor rang out, and following this voice, a tall man in his fifties walked in.

 Chapter 352. Summer Captured

    <h4>Chapter 352. Summer Captured</h4>


    The man had a squarish face and wore the uniform of the armed police. However, he did not hold a gun. Instead, he stared at Qiao Qiao with his sharp eyes and asked sternly, "Where''s the summer?"


    "Who are you?" Qiao Qiao asked.


    "Themander of the Pinghai province''s armed police force, Xiao Zhennan!" "Qiao Qiao, this has nothing to do with your Qiao family. We only have one goal, and that is the summer. I know your rtionship with the summer, but I advise you not to stop me. Otherwise, don''t me me for being impolite!"


    "I want to know, what has happened to my husband that required so many armed police officers to arrest him, and even a dignified military policemander to do it personally?" Qiao Qiao asked calmly.


    Xiao Zhenan gave a slightly impatient snort, "Qiao Qiao, this is not a problem that you need to be concerned about. You need not stall for time, I only have one question for you. Are you offering to hand over the summer or are you asking us to search your Qiao family?"


    "Are you looking for me?" A slightly unhappy voice rang out. Summer had already left the bedroom. Seeing so many guns pointed at Qiao Qiao, he was even more unhappy, "Hey, why are you pointing so many guns at my wife?"


    Before he could finish, other than one person who was pointing a gun at Qiao Qiao, everyone else had their guns pointed at her. Just as Xiao Zhennan had said, their target was summer, and now that the main target had appeared, they naturally had to aim their guns at the main target.


    "Are you the summer?" Xiao Zhennan raised his head to look at the summer sky on the second floor. He had only seen photos of the summer before and was puzzled. How could such an ordinary person do such a shocking thing?


    Now that he saw the real person, he was even more shocked because the real person was even more ordinary than in the photos. On the surface, it looked like a harmless child.


    "Yes, I''m in the summer." Xia Chen looked at Xiao Zhenan with dissatisfaction. "Old man, why are you looking for me?"


    Old man?


    Hearing this, the group of policemen felt a little strange. Xiao Zhennan was just fifty years old and was in his prime. How could he call him old geezer?


    This sentence from the old man infuriated Xiao Zhennan. He snorted coldly and said, "Summer, I''ll give you two choices. First, surrender and leave with us. Second, I''ll kill you on the spot!"


    "Hubby ¡­" Qiao Qiao was a little worried as she gently called out to Xia Zhi, seemingly wanting to say something.


    "Summer..." It was Sun Xinxin and Liu Yunman who came out of the bedroom. However, as soon as they came out, there were two guns pointed at them. Although Sun Xinxin had seen a lot of big scenes, this was the first time she had seen such a big scene.


    Liu Yunman didn''t say anything, but her pretty face was a bit pale.


    Summer said, "Sure, I''ll go with you."


    Hearing this, Qiao Qiao couldn''t help but fall into a daze. By her side, Qiao Feng''er and Qiao Feng''er, who were still in a daze, also felt a little puzzled. Since when was this pervert so easy to talk to? Could it be that this pervert had a moment of fear?


    "Very good, take him away!" Xiao Zhenan was quite satisfied with the cooperation they had during the summer. After they went downstairs in the summer, the tens of armed police officers pointed their guns at them and escorted him out of Qiao Qiao''s vi.


    "Summer..." Sun Xinxin screamed again and raised her leg to chase him.


    "Sister Xin, don''t chase them!" Qiao Qiao stopped her.


    "But in the summer ¡­." Sun Xinxin''s pretty face was full of panic. At this moment, she was at a loss of what to do.


    "Don''t worry, your husband will be fine." Qiao Qiao appeared to be very calm, "If we catch up to him now, it will only cause him to be restrained. On the contrary, it will bring him danger."


    "Then, then we can only wait like this?" Sun Xinxin was on the verge of tears. At this time, she felt that she was exceptionally useless.


    "Sis Xin, be at ease and wait for the news. I believe that my husband will be back soon." Qiao Qiao still maintained herposure. Although she was a little worried, she still preferred to believe that she could return safely during the summer.


    "Xinxin, Little Qiao is right. Let''s just wait here for now. The summer is really good, so nothing will happen." Liu Yunman had also calmed down quite a bit by this time, andforted Sun Xinxin who was at the side.


    At this moment, another group of people rushed in, led by Qiao Donghai. When he saw Qiao Qiao, he asked anxiously, "Where''s the summer?"


    "He was taken away by the armed police." Qiao Qiao answered.


    "What the hell!" Qiao Donghai''s expression changed. "Who is the leader of the armed police?"


    "Xiao Zhennan." Qiao Qiao''s expression was a little ugly.


    "Damn it, it''s actually Xiao Zhennan personally leading the team?" Qiao Donghai''s expression turned even uglier.


    Although the Qiao Family''s security measures were not bad, they naturally had no way to stop the armed police. It was because of this, that Xiao Zhennan and his subordinates were able to arrive at Qiao Qiao''s vi unhindered and then bring them away for the summer. Qiao Donghai''s security personnel were simply unable to do anything about it, and the only thing they could do was to report to Qiao Donghai.


    At this moment, Qiao Qiao''s cell phone rang again. It was a cold call.


    "Joe, I saw him taken away." The cold voice carried a trace of anxiety. "Are you guys okay?"


    "We''re fine, the husband didn''t resist, maybe he''s afraid of implicating us." Qiao Qiao quickly said.


    "I''m asking Elder Lei for help right now. See if you can find someone to help. Say it like this, I''m hanging up." With that, he hung up.


    Qiao Qiao put down the phone and looked at Qiao Donghai. "Big brother, Sister Bing Bing has said that she will seek help from Elder Lei."


    "That''s good." Qiao Donghai heaved a sigh of relief, but there was still a hint of worry in his tone. "I hope we''ll make it in time."


    The room fell silent for a moment. It was destined that they wouldn''t be able to sleep that night.


    It was still Audi who led the way, but this time, the military truck was in the middle and the off-road truck was at the back.


    In the truck, dozens of armed policemen were all pointing their guns in the same direction, and that was the middle of the truck. Summer was sitting inside the truck, with dozens of guns pointing at his head and his hands cuffed behind his back.


    The truck drove very fast but its route was very strange. It gradually left the main city area and became more remote the further it went. No one talked in the car and it was very quiet in the summer.


    Now, all of these armed police officers felt that tonight''s mission was a little too excessive. They were only capturing one person. Was it necessary for the head of the armed police headquarters, Xiao Zhenan, to personally step in?


    Previously, they had thought that this capture would be a little troublesome, but seeing that it was so smooth, they naturally found it difficult to understand. Now, they also found it even harder to understand Xiao Zhennan''s orders.


    Of course, even though the policemen felt that Xiao Zhennan''s orders were a little strange, they still carried out their orders faithfully.


    The truck continued to move forward. Summer suddenly looked up, nced around at the policemen who were pointing guns at him, and said seriously, "I want to tell you guys one thing, I don''t like to be pointed at with a gun."


    No one paid any attention to the summer. The policemen were all thinking, "Isn''t this kid talking nonsense?" Who likes to be pointed at with a gun?


    "I don''t like people pointing guns at my wife either, because that would scare her." Summer continued, still serious. "Anyone who frightens my wife will not have a good ending."


    The group of policemen still ignored the summer and looked at him as if they were looking at an idiot. This brat was about to die, yet he still said such words. He must be crazy.


    "Before I kill people, I will generally warn all of you beforehand. Right now, I will tell all of you very seriously that I will immediately kill all of you." "Because not only did you point a gun at me, but you also used a gun to scare my wife, so you had to die."


    "Is your brain damaged?" Hearing this, one of the policemen could no longer hold it in. "You want to kill us even though you are acting like this?" "You''d better think about how you''re going to die!"


    "I don''t know how I''m going to die, but I know you must have been killed by me." "When you see Hadester, remember to tell him that you died in my hands, lest you think you died in injustice."


    "Fuck, do you believe that I will smash your head to pieces right now?" The armed police officer shouted in anger.


    The truck came to a sudden stop before they spoke in the summer, and the reason the truck stopped was simple, because the Audi at the front had stopped.


    A person walked out from the Audi. It was Xiao Zhennan. He shouted, "Get him down!"


    Hearing this, the military police officer who was just angered by Summer did not hold back as he kicked on her, "Get the hell out of here!"


    Xia Zhi didn''t dodge, he just nced at the policeman and saidzily: "I don''t care about people who are about to die, but I will break your foot first and then kill you."


    "Fuck, I have seen everyone, but I have never seen someone like you. Even at a time like this, you are still spouting nonsense! What a wild fantasy!" However, the police officer was so angry that he was somewhat amused. He raised his leg and kicked towards the summer.


    This time, however, he didn''t hit the summer because the summer had already jumped off the truck.


    After jumping off the car in summer, he nced around and said to himself, "This ce is really a good ce to kill people!"

 Chapter 353. Killing

    <h4>Chapter 353. Killing</h4>


    He was not familiar with Jianghai City in the summer, so he naturally didn''t know where he was right now, but he knew that this ce was very remote. Within a radius of a few thousand meters, there were no houses.


    This kind of ce was indeed suitable for killing people, and it was very obvious that Xiao Zhennan was not the only one who thought this way.


    The policemen on the truck had all jumped off and were still aiming their guns at Summer. Xiao Zhennan took a few steps toward Summer. Of course, he did not enter the range of the policemen''s bullets.


    "Do you know what crime youmitted in the summer?" Xiao Zhenan used his sharp eyes to stare at the summer. Even though it was night time, the summer still felt that Xiao Zhennan''s eyes were very bright. Of course, this might also be due to the fact that his eyes were too sharp during the summer.


    It was clear that Xiao Zhennan did not need to answer this question in the summer as he continued to speak, "You have killed so many innocent and so many evil and despicable people. You simply deserve to die ¡­"


    However, Xiao Zhenan''s words were interrupted by Xia Xia Chen impatiently, "Old man, why are you spouting so much nonsense? Since your master wants you to kill me, then kill me quickly.


    Xiao Zhennan was stunned for a moment before he flew into a rage. "What did you say?"


    "Don''t you understand what I''m saying?" Xia Zhi looked at Xiao Zhennan with disdain. "Aren''t you the dog of the Li family? Just now, your master gave you an order to find a ce to get rid of me and then put me on a charge of trying to snatch a gun and escape.


    "You ¡­" Xiao Zhennan''s expression changed drastically as the shock in his heart increased. That''s right, after he caught hold of Summer, he had immediately reported this to the capital and received orders to settle this issue immediately. However, he could not understand how Summer knew of this matter.


    In the midst of his shock, Xiao Zhennan became even angrier. He was the dignified captain of the Pinghai Province''s military police force. How could he not be enraged when he had turned into a dog in the summer?


    As themander in chief of the military police, Xiao Zhennan''s status was naturally extraordinary. In the entire Jianghai City and even in Pinghai Province, anyone would have to give him some face if they saw him. Even if he left Pinghai Province, he, Xiao Zhennan, was still a character.


    Xiao Zhenan did not believe that he was a dog of the Li family, and furthermore, he could not tolerate others calling him a dog of the Li family. Thus, at this moment, even without the orders from the Li family, he had decided that he would not let summer go, and the brat who used such words to humiliate him must die tonight!


    Summer spoke again at this moment. "Hey, old man, actually, a master is usually smarter than a dog. This is because your master knows that I can seize and shoot people. Such foresight!"


    "Summer, you are really reckless!" Xiao Zhennan snorted coldly.


    Xia Chen giggled, nced at everyone, andzily said, "Hey, idiots, I''m going to shoot you guys down now. Don''t say I didn''t warn you, but at King Yan''s ce, don''tin. I''ve given you a chance ¡­"


    Without waiting for Xia Zhennan to finish, he waved his hand and shouted, "Shoot him! Kill him!"


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­" Suddenly, gunshots rang out.


    Icy Cold sat in the car, feeling anxious. She had been following the policemen in the car, but she did not dare to go too close for fear of being caught by the policemen.


    Old Lei had called her a few minutes ago. He had already sent out his security team and was on his way here. However, Leng Han was still worried because she didn''t know if Old Lei''s security team could make it here.


    Han Shanyue stopped the car as well. He noticed that the police cars had stopped in front of them as well. Since she was too far away from the raindrops, she couldn''t see what was happening in front of her.


    "Cousin, what happened?" Leng Hongbo could not help but ask with an uneasy tone. As a student who had just started college, Leng Hongbo had never experienced anything like this.


    Icy Cold didn''t answer Leng Hongbo''s question, because it was useless even if she told him, she wasn''t in the mood tofort her distracted cousin. At this moment, all of her thoughts seemed to be on him in the summer, and only then did she realize that she actually cared a lot about this man.


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang ¡­" A burst of gunfire suddenly came from the front.


    "Ahh ¡­" Leng Hongbo and Wang Wei cried out in rm.


    Icy Cold was stunned for a moment. It was only a few secondster when the gunfire stopped that she reacted. Then, she pushed open the car door, jumped out, and ran towards the sound of the gunfire!


    With her experience, she could easily tell that so many gunshots were not fired by a single person. This meant that the target of the gunshots was not the police in the summer, but the military police in the summer.


    "They killed him ¡­" As she ran, she had already pulled out the pistol at her waist. In her subconscious, she had already made a decision that when she saw those armed police officers a few secondster, she would shoot without hesitation!


    Soon, the policemen''s cars appeared in front of her. She raised her gun and wanted to shoot, but she found that she couldn''t find anyone to shoot at all. She didn''t even see a single cop.


    The cold and sharp sense that something was wrong gave rise to a glimmer of hope. She stopped running and with the gun in one hand, she began to slowly walk beside the military vehicle while checking her surroundings.


    A few secondster, Icy Cold froze. She finally saw the armed police officers, but she could not find their target because they were all lying on the ground with bloody holes on their foreheads. All of them had been shot dead!


    When she saw this scene, she couldn''t help but think of that night in her vi where Li Mingxuan''s fourckeys had died under the gun of summer!


    "Summer?" A minute ago, she was filled with grief and indignation, thinking that she would definitely die in the summer. But now, she couldn''t help but feel that the summer should still be alive.


    However, she still hadn''t seen summer yet, and her heart was still a little uneasy. Only when she truly saw that summer was safe and sound, would she be able to truly rx.


    "Bam!" Another shot rang out, startling Leng Han.


    "Who?" With a cold shout, she threw herself at the source of the gunshot. Then, she saw a familiar figure; it was the scoundrel that she once hated and cared about, the yboy who still wanted her as his wife despite the countless women she had. Summer.


    Summer was holding an automatic rifle, lying on the ground in front of him was a military police officer. Unlike other military police who were shot in the head, this police officer was in a much more miserable state. His feet were pierced by the automatic rifle, and a bloody hole appeared in his head.


    "Big sister and wife of the police, you''re here too!" Summer tossed the gun on the body of the uniformed officer, smiled coldly at her, and walked over to her.


    "You, you''re okay?" Icy Cold put away the gun. Although she clearly saw Xia Zhi standing there, she still couldn''t help but ask.


    "Big sister and wife of the police force, of course I''m fine!" Summer seemed to take it for granted.


    "Then ¡­ Then they''re all dead?" He coldly swept a nce at the corpses on the ground and asked another question.


    "Of course I''m dead. They wanted to kill me, so of course I wanted to kill them." Summer was as natural as ever, and in his opinion it was all perfectly natural.


    "Then ¡­" After a moment of cold silence, he said, "Let''s go!"


    In thest few minutes, her cold mood had gone up and down, and when she saw that he was safe for the summer, she had almost thrown herself on top of him, but she had finally managed to control herself, so that now she looked calm on the outside, as if nothing had happened.


    "Alright!" Xia Zhi nodded and then giggled, "However, on the ount that you''re so concerned about me, I''ve decided to reward you by kissing you!"


    "I don''t want your award ¡­" This guy was really stubborn. After such a big incident, he still had the mood to take advantage of her, not to mention taking advantage of her. He even said that he would reward her.


    However, there were some rewards that she could reject just because she didn''t want them. She didn''t even finish her words before she felt her waist tighten and her sexy red lips were blocked.


    "This damn hooligan is still like that ¡­" The thought came to her coldly, but even though she had objected, she did not resist it now. Instead, she used her well-trained kiss technique toplement the summer. He was still alive, and for her, it was the happiest thing of the night, and although this ce was not suitable, she did not really mind his kiss.


    Summer and cold lips and tongue intertwined for a long time, and without knowing it, summer''s hands were already groping on the cold body, the cold round and plump butt was once again upied by him, and even her proud mountain peak was attacked by summer, until the sound of a car screeching to a halt woke the two of them up.


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 354. Planning

    <h4>Chapter 354. nning</h4>


    Lei Zhentian had his hands behind his back as he paced back and forth in his bedroom. Even though it waste at night, he wasn''t sleepy at all. He was waiting for Qin Feng''s message.


    Amongst Lei Zhentian''s three grandsons, Lei Jun had always been his favorite, and Lei Jun was the most promising and capable one in his eyes. Although he knew that Lei Jun had done something wrong recently, Lei Zhentian still had high hopes for Lei Jun.


    In that situation, he had thought that Lei Jun would definitely die, but Leng Ning had saved Lei Jun''s life. On the other hand, ignoring the fact that Leng Ning had saved Lei Jun''s life, Lei Zhentian had also admired Leng Ning, especially after she had saved Lei Jun for a long period of time. He had never used this matter to ask the Lei Family to help her with anything.


    After considering all these reasons, when Icy Cold finally called him tonight to ask him for help in saving the summer, Lei Zhentian agreed without any hesitation. He then sent all of his guards out, preparing to snatch the summer away from the armed police.


    Even though in Lei Zhentian''s eyes, with the strength of his guards, it was not difficult for them to rob a person from the hands of the armed police. However, this was the first time Leng Han asked him to do something, so Lei Zhentian still valued this matter greatly.


    The phone finally rang. Lei Zhentian quickly picked up the phone, and Qin Feng''s voice immediately followed: "Chief, we''rete!"


    "You''rete?" Lei Zhentian''s voice slightly changed, "What happened? Could it be that Xiao Zhennan actually dares to carry out the lynchings? "


    "Chief, based on what we''ve seen, Xiao Zhennan really wants to kill the summer in a remote ce ¡­" Qin Feng replied.


    "How preposterous!" Lei Zhentian flew into a rage, "Do these people even have a single notion of legality? Even if the summer is unpardonable, it will not be the turn of the armed police to kill people as they please! "


    Pausing, Lei Zhentian continued to ask angrily: "Where is Xiao Zhennan? I want to settle this debt with him! "


    "Chief, Xiao Zhennan is dead." Qin Feng''s tone carried a hint of strangeness.


    Lei Zhentian was startled, "What? Dead? "What''s going on?"


    "Chief, not only is Xiao Zhennan dead, even more than twenty of his men from the military have died." Qin Feng replied, "They wanted to kill Summer, but they were killed instead."


    Lei Zhentian was silent for a few seconds. Then, he asked, "Are you saying that he is still alive during the summer?"


    "Chief, not only is he alive, he is also unharmed." Qin Feng''s tone was a bit different. When he saw Xia Xinyan standing in a pile of corpses and kissing, he was shocked. Although he knew that summer was strong, he didn''t expect it to be this strong.


    Lei Zhentian was silent for a moment. Then, he let out a long sigh. "What a talent, what a pity ¡­"


    What''s a pity? Lei Zhentian didn''t continue speaking, but Qin Feng understood that the leader was a pity for such a talented person, but wasn''t willing to work for the country. All he knew was to pick a fight with a woman.


    Beijing.


    In the yard of a certain mansion, an old man in his sixties was leaning back on a recliner with his back facing the door. His expression was quite gloomy and didn''t seem to match with his resolute face.


    The sound of light footsteps came from the door as a middle-aged man walked into the room. The old man didn''t turn around but slowly asked, "How is it?"


    The middle-aged man replied softly, "He''s still alive in the summer."


    The old man''s expression turned even darker. "What about Xiao Zhennan?"


    "Dead." The middle-aged man replied.


    "Killed in the summer?" The old man asked.


    The middle-aged man nodded, "That''s right. Xiao Zhennan and his subordinates all died in Xia''s hands. Not a single one survived."


    Pausing for a moment, the middle-aged man added, "Lei Zhentian sent out his team of guards, but they were unable to make it in time. It seems that he had originally wanted to help Summer."


    "That boy has some skill. Even Lei Zhentian would help him!" The gloominess on his face turned into anger, but very quickly, the anger disappeared, and his expression returned to calmness. His tone returned to a slow and calm tone, and he said, "It''s my mistake, this kid was able to cripple Ming Xuan and Ming Ren, and even kill Ming Hao. I know that this kid is not someone that can be dealt with that easily, but if we want to deal with this kid, we have to n carefully."


    Saying this, the old man finally turned the chair around and looked directly at the middle-aged man. Then he continued, "How much do you know about that boy''s situation?"


    "His name is Xia, he appeared in Jianghai City approximately two months ago. Before this, there was no information on him, but during his two months in Jianghai City, he managed to make almost all of the important forces in Jianghai City serve him, whether they are the military or the police, there are almost all of them. Lei Zhentian in the military, Qiao family''s Qiao Zhenguo in the political field, as for the police, Jianghai City''s police chief, Huang Haitao, has almost saved his life in the summer." The middle-aged man said a lot of things in one breath beforeing to this conclusion.


    The old man''s expression remained calm as he asked indifferently, "Is there anything else?"


    In the summer, the strongest ces are his martial arts and medical skills. His martial arts are very high, and up till now, he has never lost to anyone, and his medical skills are even more unimaginable. The middle-aged man continued, "Also, although he does not seem to have any background, but there is news that he is the only disciple of the Dark Emperor ¡­"


    "The Dark Emperor?" The old man''s expression changed, interrupting the middle-aged man, "The Dark Emperor who has been missing for twenty years?"


    "Yes, that''s right, the legendary Emperor of the Dark World. And because of that, the Heaven Squads are very protective of the summer, and I just got the news that all the members of the Heaven Squads outside of Jianghai City have been dispatched to protect all the people rted to the summer. And that makes it even more difficult for us to make a move against the summer in Jianghai City." The middle-aged man''s expression was a bit serious.


    The Dark Emperor has always treated the Dark Emperor as his master, and the Dark Emperor has been missing for 20 years. Zhao Mingfeng has never stopped searching for the Dark Emperor''s whereabouts, and now that he knows that the Dark Emperor might be the disciple of the Dark Emperor in the summer, Zhao Mingfeng will naturally protect him for the summer. The old man indifferently said. Obviously, he didn''t find this strange at all.


    "Then what should we do?" The middle-aged man hesitated for a moment before asking.


    "Since we can''t do anything to him in Jianghai City, then let''s think of a way to lure him here." The old man said slowly, "No matter how much power he has in the river, in the capital, it will be hard for him to move an inch!"


    The middle-aged man was a little hesitant, "But, there''s a Heaven Group in the capital ¡­"


    The old man continued, "Therefore, before we lure him to the capital, we must first solve the problem of the Heaven Squad."


    The middle-aged man could not help but be slightly surprised: "You''re going to solve the problem of Heaven Group? "This..."


    The middle-aged man''s surprise was reasonable. Although the Li family was powerful in the capital, the Heaven Squad''s status was extraordinary. Even if it was the Li family, they could not just easily take care of the Heaven Squad.


    The old man nced at the middle-aged man and then said faintly: "I''m talking about solving the Heaven Group''s problem, not the Heaven Group."


    "You mean ¡­" The middle-aged man was a bit confused. Was there any difference between the two?


    "In the past, the Emperor of the Dark World was able to turn a person into ashes with just a wave of his hand and shake the entire capital with a single word he said. But that was in the past, after all, he had disappeared for twenty years. In this world, there are not many people who still care about him. The old man slowly said, "If the current head of Heaven Squad isn''t Zhao Mingfeng, then whether it''s the Dark Emperor or the summer, to Heaven Squad, this is just an ordinary name."


    "Are you saying that we should have the Heaven Division''s team leader change him?" The middle-aged man''s eyes lit up and he immediately understood what was going on. But then, he became a little worried and said, "But, it won''t be easy to rece Zhao Mingfeng, right? Not to mention his own ability, just his surname is Zhao and the Zhao Family will not stand by idly. "


    The old man smiled, "The Zhao Family will not stand by and do nothing. However, if this new leader of the Heaven Group is surnamed Zhao, then the Zhao Family''s problem will not be a problem."


    "You wise old man!" This time, the middle-aged manpletely understood.


    The old man did not say anything else, but his expression became a bit gloomy. His favorite grandson was already dead, unable to be revived.


    Inside Qiao Qiao''s vi, everyone was anxiously waiting. Qiao Qiao was the calmest while Sun Xinxin was the most flustered. She fidgeted around in the living room. As time passed, her pretty face became paler and paler.


    "I''ll go out and take a look!" Sun Xinxin finally couldn''t wait any longer. After saying this, she ran outside. Although she didn''t know where she should go, she couldn''t continue to wait here without any clues.


    "Sister Xin..." Qiao Qiao quickly shouted out, wanting to persuade her.


    But at this moment, a voice came from the door, "Sister Xin, where are you going sote?"


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 355. Looking at the Chest And Not Shrinking

    <h4>Chapter 355. Looking at the Chest And Not Shrinking</h4>


    Hearing this voice, Sun Xinxin was stunned at first, but then she became ecstatic. She didn''t hesitate to pounce at the approaching person, but her voice unconsciously became choked with sobs, "Summer, you, you''re back!"


    This was the summer. He hugged Sun Xin Xin Xin''s fragrant body and asked in a strange tone, "Sister Xin, why are you crying? Who bullied you? "Hurry up and tell me, I''ll go beat him up!"


    Sun Xinxin was speechless for a moment. Did this little pervert really not know the answer to that question?


    "Hubby!"


    "Little Scoundrel!"


    "Summer!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In a short moment, several voices came over. Qiao Qiao, Qiao Qiao, Liu Meng, Liu Yunman, and Qiao Donghai all came over. Clearly, the appearance of summer had made everyone feel pleasantly surprised and relieved.


    "It''s sote already, why haven''t you all slept yet?" Xia Zhi looked at everyone with a strange expression.


    This time, after Sun Xin Xin Xin, everyone was speechless. Everyone was at a loss for words when it came to answering this question in the summer. It was already quitete, but after such a big event, who could sleep?


    "Hubby, those military police officers didn''t do anything to you, right?" Qiao Qiao was the first to react and asked the question that was of great concern to everyone.


    "Oh, they wanted to kill me, but I killed them." Summer said lightly, then yawned, "I''m a little tired, I''ll go to sleep first."


    While speaking, Xia Zhi stretched his body and picked up Sun Xin Xin Xin. Then, he entered the room, went upstairs, and entered his bedroom.


    "I''m going to bed too." Liu Meng mumbled to herself as she yawned and went upstairs. To her,ing back in the summer was fine. As for what exactly happened, she didn''t care.


    "Little Qiao, you should all rest first. I will figure out the details." Qiao Donghai thought for a moment and said.


    Qiao Qiao nodded. "Sure."


    Too many things had happened that night, and Qiao Qiao was actually already tired out. However, before this, she had to maintain her rity of mind andposure, because she knew that if she appeared to be flustered, then the others would be even more flustered. And now, with the return of summer, there was no need for her to forcefully persevere.


    He slept veryte during the summer, not only because he waste, but also because he waste when he came back and had to keep tormenting Sun Xin Xin Xin''s delicate body. Sun Xin Xin Xin, who was always conservative, took the initiative and tried her best to please the summer because of what happened tonight.


    Then he fell asleep in the summer, only to be woken up by the ringing of his mobile phone after a little less than ten minutes.


    It was Muhan who called, and naturally picked up the phone in the summer.


    "Hubby, I''ve already organized the Li Family''s information. Go online now, I''ll send it to you online." From the time she received the phone callst night until now, she had not slept at all. The Li Family was a huge family, and it was not easy for her to gather all the information in the Li Family. Fortunately, she was a special agent of the Dragon Group, and also had Yao Yao''s help, so it only took her one night to get the information out.


    However, Xia Zhi was a little confused, "Wife, how can I post information online?"


    Mu Ha, who was on the other end of the line, was stunned for a moment. She finally remembered that summer was a super cable white. Even for something as simple as sending information online, he didn''t know what to do.


    However, Muhan quickly came up with an idea and continued, "Hubby, go find little Qiao, little Qiao will know how to deal with it."


    "Oh, well, I''m going to find Joe." He hung up the phone in the summer, then got dressed and walked out of the bedroom. As for Sun Xinxin, she was still sleeping soundly, and regardless of whether it was the ringing of the phone or the noise of waking up in the summer, she did not wake up. There was no helping it, she was really too tired.


    In the summer, after the revelry, he was in good spirits. Although he had only slept for less than ten minutes, he was still quite awake. He walked to the outside of Qiao Qiao''s bedroom and easily pushed open the door.


    "Ahh ¡­" A scream rang in his ears, causing him to wake up even more, and he saw a beautiful young girl who was almostpletely naked. She was only wearing a pair ofce panties, and her pajamas had just been taken off, and were still in her hands. From the looks of it, she was just about to change clothes, but then, unfortunately, summer came in at this time, and then, the beautiful young girl let out a scream, and actually forgot to use her pajamas to cover the most important part of her body.


    Thus, without a doubt, the two hemispheres she stood in in the air allowed Summer to see everything clearly. Of course, the other parts of her body also allowed Summer to see everything clearly.


    Summer looked at the beautiful body of the young girl as if nothing had happened, then said: "Not bad, your figure is a little better, your breasts are bigger than before!"


    "You, you hooligan!" She quickly covered her chest with her pajamas and angrily stared at the summer. Although it wasn''t the first time she knew that summer hooligan, she still felt that this guy was really too hooligan. It was fine that his eyes ate her ice cream, but he still had to say it out loud.


    Of course, this beautiful young girl was none other than Qiao Feng''er. At this time, in Qiao Qiao''s bedroom, other than Qiao Feng''er and Qiao Feng''er, there was no one else. Qiao Qiao was still sleeping, however, Qiao Feng''er was not in her bedroom.


    Although he didn''t mind being a hooligan in the summer, he was still very dissatisfied with Qiao Feng''er''s usation. He stared at her and said rather unhappily, "Who''s the hooligan, you''re the one who yed the hooligan, alright?"


    Qiao Fenger was instantly infuriated. "You, what did you say? Are you being reasonable? "


    "I''m very reasonable." Summer said seriously, "This is my wife''s room, which means it''s my room. I''m fine in my room, yet you''re taking off your clothes in mine. Isn''t this ying hooligan?"


    "You, you, you ¡­" Qiao Feng''er was so angry that her face turned red. This hooligan was too shameless! How could he say such shameless words!


    "Don''t be impatient." Summer had a magnanimous look on her face. "Although you are ying a hooligan in my room, I am very generous and won''t bother with you."


    Qiao Feng''er had the urge to strangle Xia Houyi to death. Even though Xia Yuanba had saved her life, she still wanted to strangle him a hundred times, because this fellow was simply too infuriating.


    "You''re still not going out?" After a long while, Qiao Feng''er finally calmed down a little and said while gritting her teeth.


    Xia Chen looked at Qiao Feng''er strangely. "Why should I go out?"


    "I want to change!" Qiao Feng''er angrily said. Her heart had already cursed summer countless times. This damned hoodlum, was he really stupid or was he just pretending to be stupid?


    Xia Xia still looked at Qiao Feng''er strangely. "If you want to change, then do it. Why do you want me to go out?"


    Qiao Feng''er was on the verge of roaring. "You''re watching me from here, why should I change my clothes?"


    "What does it matter?" Xia Xia blinked, "Anyway, I just watched it a while ago, so it doesn''t matter if I watch it again."


    Qiao Feng''er was about to go crazy as her charming face flushed red. "Y-y-you ¡­"


    "Don''t be so stingy!" Xia Xia Xia looked at Qiao Fenger unhappily, "Look at your chest, it doesn''t shrink at all."


    Qiao Feng''er was bbergasted. This hoodlum was too strong. He was so strong that she did not know what to say.


    After thinking for a moment, Qiao Feng''er covered her chest with one hand and grabbed her clothes with the other, walking out of the house. After thinking for a moment, Qiao Feng''er covered her chest with the other hand and grabbed her clothes, walking out of the house.


    "Hey, wait a minute!" Summer began to speak again.


    Qiao Feng''er didn''t even turn her head as she gritted her teeth. "What else do you want?"


    "I have something to ask you." Summer stared at Qiao Fenger''s bare back, only to discover that her back was quite beautiful.


    "What is it?" Qiao Feng''er held back her temper. In her heart, she thought that this hooligan was probably trying to use his gaze to molest her for a while longer. The so-called matter was only to find an excuse.


    "Do you know how to collect information online?" Xia asked. "Someone wants to send me information online, I don''t know how to do it."


    "Even idiots know!" Qiao Feng''er said snappily.


    Xia Xia blinked and said to himself: "So only an idiot would know, no wonder I didn''t know, because I''m not an idiot."


    Qiao Fenger was instantly struck by lightning. Wh-who is this person? Although she knew this Brawler was very good, she didn''t expect him to be this good!


    "Hubby, what information do you want?" At that moment, Qiao Qiao''s voice rang out. It was clear that Qiao Qiao had been jolted awake from her stupor.


    "Wife, you''re awake!" Summer suddenly became happy and waved at Qiao Feng''er, "Hey, you can go now, it''s none of your business!"


    Hearing this, Qiao Feng''er was depressed again. This damn hooligan, he didn''t like the new and hated the old as quickly as he did. Although she had wanted to leave to begin with, why was she so ufortable when she heard these words?


    Of course, regardless of whether she wasfortable or not, Qiao Feng''er left quickly. Just as she was about to exit the room, she couldn''t help but turn around to take a look, only to discover that the pervert had already lifted Qiao Qiao who was wearing only a thin nightgown from the bed. She couldn''t help but have a thought; this pervert wouldn''t do anything bad to Miss Qiao so early in the morning, right?

 Chapter 356. Wang Xiao Ya

    <h4>Chapter 356. Wang Xiao Ya</h4>


    Qiao Feng''er had misunderstood the situation in the summer. At this moment in the summer, there were no ns to do anything bad to Qiao Qiao. Of course, even if he did do something bad to Qiao Qiao, it was not a bad thing for him.


    He called Mu Ha in the summer and then called Qiao Qiao to ask her to contact him directly. Mu Ha quickly started to send information over, but there were a lot of them and it would take some time for all of them to arrive.


    While waiting for the data to be transferred, it was rather boring. After a sleepless night, he continued doing physical exercise and soon started yawning again and again.


    "Hubby, you should go to sleep first. I''ll wake you up after you get the information ready." Seeing the state she was in in during the summer, Qiao Qiao suggested in an understanding manner.


    "Alright, my wife, you can wait." Xia Zhi yawned, "When the information is transferred over, there''s no need to call me. Give the information to your brother and let him find someone to keep an eye on it. If he finds out that someone from the information came to Jianghai City, he will immediately tell me and I will go to get rid of him."


    "Alright, I understand." Qiao Qiao nodded.


    Summer walked out of Qiao Qiao''s bedroom just as Qiao Feng''er came in fully dressed. Summer stared at her chest and then muttered, "I told you to look at her chest to see if it was still that big!"


    The poor Qiao Fenger''s anger had finally died down, but when she heard these words, she almost fainted from anger.


    As for the one who started it, he acted as if nothing had happened and casually walked into the bedroom next door and went to bed.


    However, this time, he had slept for less than three minutes before he was woken up by the ringing of his mobile phone.


    "Who is it?" Summer took the cell phone, saw it was an unknown number, picked up the phone and yelled in annoyance.


    "The men from the Lee family have all withdrawn from the river and sea. For the time being, no one will take revenge on you. You can rest assured." On the other end of the phone, a clear and cold female voice could be heard. After saying that, the other party hung up the phone without any hesitation.


    Summer started, then remembered that the voice belonged to Meryl.


    "Since you are so concerned about me, the next time I see you, I must study your body." Summer said to herself, then fell back into bed and went back to sleep.


    This time, no one called to disturb him, and he finally woke up after three in the afternoon.


    Sun Xinxin had already gotten out of bed. There was no point staying in bed alone for the summer, so she quickly got dressed and left the bedroom.


    Sun Xin Xin was sitting on the sofa in the living room, Liu Yun Man was also sitting next to her, but Qiao Qiao and the other girls weren''t there. Sun Xin Xin Xin was sitting on the sofa in the living room, Liu Yun Man was sitting next to her, but Qiao Qiao was not here.


    He was toozy to go down the stairs, so he directly jumped down, andnded between Liu Yunman and Sun Xinxin. He held the two girls'' soft waists with one hand, which scared the both of them, and eximed at the same time, "Ah!"


    Fortunately, Sun Xinxin was already familiar with the smell of summer and the feeling of being hugged by him, so after a short period of fear, she immediately knew it was summer. She turned around and flirtatiously rolled her eyes at Xia Zhi as she coquettishly said, "Why are you scaring me?"


    "Did you get up in the summer?" Liu Yunman quickly reacted as well.


    ncing at Jiang Xiao Rou, Liu Yunman said softly, "In the summer, Jiang Xiao Rou called me just now to ask you to treat her son''s illness first. I think you''ve already promised her, so you let her bring the child here first. Do you have time today?"


    "Oh, I have time, but I''m hungry now. Eat something first." Xia didn''t care much about it. He had always kept his word. Since he had promised to treat Jiang Xiao Rou''s retarded son, he naturally wouldn''t go back on his word.


    "There''s food in the kitchen, I''ll get it for you." Sun Xin Xin stood up and walked towards the kitchen. The dishes had already been prepared long ago, so she just needed to warm them up.


    After eating a full meal, he immediately began to treat Zhang Hao''s cerebral palsy. Although modern medical techniques were unable to treat cerebral palsy, for summer, cerebral palsy was merely a brain dyssia, he only needed to use acupuncture techniques to treat the brain and repair those parts of the brain that were dysstic. Of course, acupuncture on the head was a very dangerous thing for ordinary acupuncturists, but for summer, this was naturally not a problem.


    After all, the brain was a special part. The brain was stunted, unlike other parts of the body. In order to use acupuncture to repair the dyssia of the brain, one had to be very urate in pinching the strength and location of the acupuncture.


    Because of this, the treatment this time took nearly an hour. Fortunately, he didn''t need to use the eight heaven defying needles, so even though he spent a lot of time, he didn''t spend too much energy in the summer.


    "Alright, after three days, he will be more or less the same as an ordinary child. After ten days or so, his brain willpletely recover, and there won''t be any more problems in the future." Xia Chen put away the silver needles and casually said to Jiang Xiao Rou.


    "Xia, Divine Doctor Xia, are you serious?" Jiang Xiao Rou looked at the summer in a daze. For a moment, she couldn''t believe it. Even though Liu Yunman had already told her about the situation during the summer, she still couldn''t believe the disappointment she had felt over the past few years.


    Summer was naturally toozy to exin. Whether this person liked it or not had nothing to do with him.


    "Mom... "Mom ¡­" An indistinct voice suddenly sounded.


    Jiang Xiao Rou was stunned at first, but then her face revealed a look of ecstasy. She looked at Zhang Hao and asked with a trembling voice, "Xiao Hao, is ¡­ is it you who''s calling me?"


    "Mom ¡­" The voice sounded again, clearer than before. Jiang Xiao Rou could clearly see Zhang Hao''s lips moving. It was clear that the voice was indeeding from him.


    "Little Hao, you can speak, you can speak ¡­" Jiang Xiao Rou hugged Zhang Hao as tears streamed down her cheeks. It had been five years, but this was the first time Zhang Hao called her mother. Although Zhang Hao''s pronunciation wasn''t that clear, hearing it in her ears was like hearing heavenly music.


    Plop!


    The next moment, Jiang Xiao Rou hugged Zhang Hao and knelt in front of Xia Zhi: "Divine Doctor Xia, thank you. I will definitely repay you for your great kindness."


    "Just don''t scare my wife by jumping off a building in the future." Summer saidzily.


    Liu Yunman was a little speechless by the side. Jiang Xiao Rou didn''t really like jumping off a building, but now that her son was cured and her husband was restored, what was she doing jumping off a building?


    Seeing that Jiang Xiao Rou was still kneeling on the ground, Liu Yun Man gently advised: "Jiang Xiao Rou, don''t be like this, quickly get up!"


    "Divine Doctor Xia, you are really a good person ¡­" Jiang Xiao Rou said.


    "Hey, you''re a good person, I''m not a good person!" Summer immediately became angry, "If you say that I''m a good person again, I''m going to fall out with you!"


    Jiang Xiao Rou couldn''t help but be shocked. Why did Divine Doctor Xia just didn''t like others calling him a good person?


    "Jiang Xiao Rou, don''t say anymore. How about this, I''ll send you out first." Liu Yunman hurriedly said. She wasn''t sure why she didn''t like others calling him a good person in the summer either. Of course, she knew that this guy really couldn''t be considered to be a good person.


    Jiang Xiao Rou didn''t know what to do. Hearing Liu Yunman''s words, she hurriedly nodded her head. She still had quite a lot of trust in Liu Yunman.


    Liu Yunman quickly brought Jiang Xiao and Zhang Hao out of the Qiao family, and during the summer, she received a call.


    The phone number was unfamiliar, but he had nothing to do in the summer, so he quickly picked it up: "Hello, who is it?"


    "Are you in the summer?" A clear and melodious voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "I''m in the summer. Who are you?" Summer couldn''t help but feel a little strange. It was a nice sound, but he had never heard it before. It didn''t seem to be one of his wives.


    "I am Wang Xiao Ya." The girl''s melodious voice sounded once again.


    Xia Chen was still confused: "Wang Xiao Ya? Who is Wang Xiao Ya? "


    "Wang Xiao Ya is me!" the girl replied.


    Xia Xia Chen was a bit depressed: "I know Wang Xiao Ya is you, but I don''t know who you are!"


    "Why are you so stupid, I already said I''m Wang Xiao Ya!" The girl was a little upset.


    "You''re the stupid one, I don''t know you!" He was so smart that someone dared to call him stupid!


    Sun Xinxin who was at the side could not hold it in anymore, "In the summer, Wang Xiao Ya called you? Which Wang Xiao Ya is it? It couldn''t be that famous host Wang Xiao Ya, right? "


    Xia Chen was a little puzzled: "Wang Xiao Ya is very famous?"


    "Yeah, she''s pretty famous and pretty!" Sun Xinxin nodded and said.


    Just as Xia Chen was about to say something, the girl''s voice came from the other side of the phone, and at this time, there was a clear dissatisfaction in the voice: "Hey, I''m not that Wang Xiao Ya. That Wang Xiao Ya is already an old woman, I''m a super peerless young beauty, Wang Xiao Ya is already 42 years old, I''m only 12 years old, moreover, I''m much prettier than that Wang Xiao Ya!"


    When Xia Xia heard this, he couldn''t help but ask: "Then which Wang Xiao Ya are you?"


    "Idiot, I''m Wang Jie''s sister!" The girl shouted angrily.


    Wang Jie''s sister?


    Xia Xia finally reacted, "Oh, so you''re Fatty''s beautiful little sister who looks like Zhao Yuji!"


    "Not a pretty sister, but a super pretty sister!" The girl corrected him, "Also, it''s not that I look like Zhao Yuji, but that Zhao Yuji looks like me!"


    "It''s about time!" Summer was toozy to argue with the little girl, so she just asked, "Hey, why are you calling me?

 Chapter 357. The Old Man in the Earth

    <h4>Chapter 357. The Old Man in the Earth</h4>


    "I have something very important to tell you!" Wang Xiao Ya spoke with a serious tone on the phone, and added, "It''s really super important!"


    Hearing Wang Xiao Ya''s solemn words, Xia Xia Chen was a little curious, so he opened his mouth to ask: "What''s so important?"


    "Someone is trying to steal your girlfriend!" Wang Xiaoyi''s tone was very serious, "Do you think this matter is super important?"


    "Which idiot got tired of living?" Xia Chen suddenly became angry, but then realized that something was wrong, "Wait, you little girl, are you lying to me? I don''t have a girlfriend! "


    Hearing Xia Zhi''s words, Sun Xin Xin Xin could not help but re at Xia with dissatisfaction. What was this little pervert saying? He had a bunch of women, yet they said that he had no girlfriend. Wasn''t this too outrageous? To think that she was so good to himst night, she didn''t let this little pervert get into bed tonight!


    "You have a girlfriend!" Wang Xiao Ya had a very certain tone.


    "I only have a wife and no girlfriend." Xia Zhi said unhappily, "If you keep lying to me, I might beat you up!"


    Hearing this, Sun Xinxin finally understood. Summer didn''t deny her existence, but in his eyes, a girlfriend waspletely different from a wife.


    Of course, a girlfriend and a wife were indeed different.


    "But you really do have a girlfriend!" Wang Xiao Ya was still persisting, and added onest sentence, "I''m your girlfriend!"


    "Hey, don''t ruin my reputation!" Summer was a little dissatisfied. "When did you be my girlfriend?"


    This time it was Wang Xiao Ya''s turn to be unhappy: "Hey, is there anyone who speaks like that? How did I discredit you? As soon as I arrived, I immediately killed all the ss beauties from the middle of the year to the middle of the year. It''s your fortune to have a super beauty like me as your girlfriend, if it wasn''t for my brother saying that he sold me to you as your girlfriend, I wouldn''t even want to be your girlfriend! "


    "But you''re too young, only twelve years old. You haven''t developed yet!" Xia Zhi curled his lips into a smile as he looked at the phone. Wang Xiao Ya was quite pretty. He had seen the photos before, but he didn''t like girls that much.


    "Hey, I''ve been a girlfriend for you since I was 12 years old. That''s the same as giving all my youth to you. You should feel super happy!" Wang Xiao Ya unhappily said, "Also, who told you that I haven''t matured yet? I''ve already grown up, okay? "


    "I''ve seen your picture. You really haven''t developed yet." Summer stuck to her point of view.


    "Idiot, that''s my picture fromst year. Don''t you know toe over and take a look at my real person?" Wang Xiao Ya angrily said, "You are so stupid!"


    In this period of time, Wang Xiao Ya had said the word ''super'' countless times. Obviously, this little girl loved to say these two words.


    "You''re the stupid one!" Summer was unhappy. "Where are you? I''ll go find you now! "


    Xia Chen didn''t really want to go see Wang Xiao Ya''s real person. From his point of view, even if this little girl developed, her body would definitely not look good. It was just that this little girl kept saying that he was stupid, making him angry, so he decided to give her a beating.


    "I''m at the gate of the Affiliated High School of Jianghai University. You have toe quickly!" Hearing Xia Chen say that she wanted to go, Wang Xiao Ya seemed a little happy. At least her voice sounded happy, but of course, if she knew that Xia Chen was going to beat her up, then she wouldn''t be happy at all.


    Wang Xiao Ya hung up the phone while Xia Xia Chen greeted Sun Xin Xin Xin Xin, "Big sister Xin, I''ll be going out first."


    Seeing the back of her figure running out the door in the summer, Sun Xin Xin Xin couldn''t help but whisper to herself: "Has this little pervert''s taste changed recently?" Why did he start liking little girls? But even if he liked little girls, he couldn''t let go of a twelve-year-old girl!


    Of course, Jianghai University''s Affiliated High School was rtively independent. The wall encircled the entire attached high school, and the only entrance that Jiang Hai University maintained was the back door of Jianghai University, which was usually closed. This way, even though Jianghai University''s Affiliated High School was located within Jianghai University, the students of Jianghai University would usually not enter Jianghai University, and simrly, the students of Jianghai University''s Affiliated High School rarely entered Jianghai University as well.


    As for the main gate of Jianghai University''s Affiliated High School, it had nothing to do with Jianghai University. It was also far away from the main gate of Jianghai University, and in the summer, when he was unfamiliar with Jianghai University, he naturally did not know much about Jianghai University''s Affiliated High School, so he naturally did not know where the main gate of Jianghai University was.


    Summer had already seen Wang Xiao Ya''s picture, and remembered her appearance very clearly. Thus, he quickly found her, and discovered that her appearance was really quite different from the one in the photo.


    Looking at her pretty face, it was almost exactly the same as the one in the photo, but in real life she even looked a little more beautiful than the one in the photo.


    However, what Xia Xia Xia was more concerned with was not Wang Xiao Ya''s face, but her figure, and he quickly discovered that Wang Xiao Ya was not lying on the phone, she was indeed starting to develop.


    ording to the estimation from the eyes of the summer, Wang Xiao Ya was a hundred and fifty-five centimeters tall. At the age of twelve, this height was considered pretty good. She was wearing a student uniform skirt.


    Wang Xiao Ya''s school uniform was fitting, and it also revealed her newly developed body. Summer could clearly see the slight protrusion on her chest, although it was small, but for a 12 year old girl, it was already considered good to have a protrusion here, and Wang Xiao Ya''s fragrant buttocks was also slightly raised, her body''s curves were already quite distinct, and her pair of fair and tender legs were also very eye-catching.


    Even though Wang Xiao Ya''s body wasn''t considered very good, Xia Chen felt that,pared to Su Bei Bei who had no breasts or buttocks, Wang Xiao Ya had already grown quite well. Furthermore, Wang Xiao Ya was younger than Su Bei Bei.


    "So you''ve really developed it!" When Xia Xia walked in front of Wang Xiao Ya, he did not immediately beat her up, because he was now a little interested in her.


    Wang Xiao Ya was originally standing in front of the school gate, using her beautiful big eyes to look around, but she didn''t see summer. Only now, after hearing summer''s voice, did she turn her head to look at summer, and then let out a scream: "Ah ¡­"


    Hearing this scream, summer found out what Wang Xiao Ya and Su Bei Bei had inmon. Both of their screams were so sharp and crisp that it wasn''tfortable listening to them.


    "What''s your name?" He hadn''t hit her yet, and she was already shouting so loudly. If he were to beat her upter, wouldn''t she scream even louder?


    "You, you, you ¡­ ¡­. "Are you the summer?" Wang Xiao Ya and Su Bei Bei quickly had a second simrity: they both stuttered.


    "Of course it''s summer." Xia Chen looked at Wang Xiao Ya with a bit of displeasure.


    "Why are you so old-fashioned?" Wang Xiao Ya looked like she was about to cry, "I don''t need such an old-fashioned boyfriend. I want to tell big brother that I want to return the goods!"


    "I still don''t want you to be my girlfriend. You have such a small chest and a small butt, so you definitely won''t feel good at all." Xia Zhi curled his lips, "Also, you''re not allowed to call me a country bumpkin, or else I''ll beat you up!"


    "But you''re very old-fashioned, aren''t you? Look at your old clothes, your old shoes, and your old age ¡­." Wang Xiao Ya''s face was filled with tears, "Big Brother Shang even said you''re super handsome, he actually lied to me!"


    "I''m very handsome, I''m the most handsome in the world!" Xia Zhi stared at Wang Xiao Ya, "Seeing that you''re Fatty''s sister, I''ll warn you onest time. If you want to talk about my oldnd again, I''ll let you stay in it forever!"


    "And you''re the most handsome in the world!" Wang Xiao Ya looked at Xia Keke unhappily, "You should be the world''s noblest person, and yet you don''t want me to say ¡­ "Ahhh!"


    Wang Xiao Ya didn''t even have time to finish speaking, before she suddenly cried out in rm. She quickly took action, cing two palms on Wang Xiao Ya''s shoulders, and then pressing down, Wang Xiao Ya felt her body sink, suddenly sinking a full foot into the ground.


    "You, you, you ¡­ what did you do to me?" Wang Xiao Ya discovered that her feet couldn''t move at all, and pulling them out was even more impossible. Her whole body seemed to have suddenly grown in the ground, and she couldn''t help but feel a little flustered.


    "I just warned you. I said I wanted you to stay in the ground forever." Xia Chenzily said, "From now on, you can only stand like this, and your feet won''t be able to pull out. Until you be old, you will always be in the dirt."


    "Why are you like this? I''m your girlfriend, and you''re abusing your girlfriend. I''m going to protect the women and children organization toin about you! " Wang Xiao Ya said a little angrily.


    "You''re not my girlfriend. Even though you''ve started to develop, your figure is still too weak. I''m toozy to take you." Xia Chen said disapprovingly.


    "Hey, can''t you have some foresight? I''ve already matured so well at the age of twelve. In a few years, I''ll definitely be a super sexy beauty. I''ll be your girlfriend now, but when I grow up, I''ll be your wife. Wang Xiao Ya said with an indignant expression.


    "Is that so?" Summer looked at Wang Xiao Ya, blinking her eyes, "I''m a very good person, so I won''t take advantage of you. You y slowly here, I''ll go back and apany my wife."


    After saying this, Summer turned around and left. Wang Xiao Ya panicked, she quickly shouted: "Hey, don''t leave, quickly get me out of here!"

 Chapter 358. Small gangsters on campus

    <h4>Chapter 358. Small gangsters on campus</h4>


    Xia Zhi stopped and turned around to look at Wang Xiao Ya, asking with a puzzled expression: "Why would I want to get you out?"


    "I''m your girlfriend!" Wang Xiao Ya hurriedly said, "How can you leave your girlfriend behind? Do you know how irresponsible this is? An irresponsible man is not a good man! "


    "I''ve always been very responsible. However, you''re not my girlfriend, so I don''t have to be responsible for you." Summer saidzily.


    "Wow ¡­" Wang Xiao Ya pursed her lips and suddenly burst into tears. She cried so hard that her tears fell like rain, but she also cried so hard that she froze in the summer. Didn''t he just not want her as his girlfriend? Why did she cry so much?


    "This man''s charm can''t be too great!" Summer said to herself, "A handsome man like me could identally make a beautiful woman beg for her life and be my wife."


    Wang Xiao Ya, who was crying her heart out, nearly choked to death when she heard this. This guy was truly the best!


    "Wow ¡­" Wang Xiao Ya paused for a moment, and then cried even louder, crying while talking, "Super bad guy ¡­ ¡­" Beginning to end up in disarray ¡­ "Irresponsible..."


    Fortunately, no one passed by the gates of the university, otherwise, it would have caused public outrage in the summer. This person actually abandoned such a cute and beautiful loli, he would have been struck by lightning!


    Seeing that Wang Xiao Ya''s crying face was bing more and more sorrowful, Xia Xia Keke opened her mouth again: "Aiya, seeing that you want to be my wife so much, I''ll give you a chance. I''ll ask you a question, if you can answer it to my satisfaction, then I''ll let you be my wife."


    Hearing this, Wang Xiao Ya immediately stopped crying, and quickly wiped her face with her hands. Her tears were immediately wiped clean, and no matter how she looked, it didn''t look like she had just been crying.


    "What''s the problem?" Hurry up and ask! " Wang Xiao Ya eagerly asked.


    "Am I handsome?" Xia Xia asked seriously.


    "Handsome, super handsome, you''re the most handsome in the world!" Wang Xiao Ya replied without the slightest hesitation.


    He was satisfied with the summer, then asked, "Am I old?"


    "How can you be such an old man? "You''re super cool, super cool, you''re the coolest in the world!" Wang Xiao Ya still did not have any hesitation.


    Summer was even more satisfied. She nodded, "Alright, since you like me so much, I''ll just take you in as my wife. But let me exin first, if you can''t be a great beauty, I''ll return the favor."


    "But I''m too young. I can''t be someone''s wife at such a young age, so I can only be a girlfriend." Wang Xiao Ya blinked her beautiful big eyes and said, "I''ll be your wife when I grow up!"


    "That''s fine, as long as it''s a girlfriend." Summer didn''t care much about it.


    "Then I''m your girlfriend now. You should get me out of the ground, right?" Wang Xiao Ya said anxiously.


    Xia Xia Zhi giggled and walked in front of Wang Xiao Ya, lifting her up in his arms. Wang Xiao Ya''s body felt soft, and holding her felt veryfortable.


    She didn''t even see how much strength Xia Xinyan had, yet Wang Xiao Ya only felt her body be lighter, and then she discovered that her feet had already pulled out from the ground.


    "Wow, did I just make those footprints?" Wang Xiao Ya looked down and saw two deep footprints, and for a moment, she shouted with exaggeration.


    "That''s right." Xia Zhi nodded, but still continued to hug Wang Xiao Ya and didn''t let go.


    "Wow, so cool! He''s really super handsome! I still want to y!" Wang Xiao Ya''s face was full of excitement, "Hurry up and help me! I want to get two more footprints out!"


    Summer was a good man who doted on his wife. Although Wang Xiao Ya was still just a girlfriend and not a wife, she would most likely be his wife in the future. Thus, he quickly fulfilled her wish and pulled her out, leaving two deep footprints on the ground.


    "Wow, this is really fun! I still want to y ¡­" Wang Xiao Ya''s interest was piqued, and she continued to y around in the summer. Therefore, in the following period of time, with the help of the summer, Wang Xiao Ya made countless footprints at the main gate of the Jiang University''s Affiliated High School. Finally, these footprints formed a fewrge words: "Wang Xiao Ya is a super beauty!"


    Looking at the line of words formed by footprints, Wang Xiao Ya was very excited. She held Xia Keke''s arm, shaking it non-stop: "Big brother Xia, you are really super handsome, super cool, I really admire you too much!"


    Worshipping him was very normal, not worshipping him was abnormal. As his current girlfriend and future wife, of course Wang Xiao Ya would be a normal person, so there was no doubt that she worshipped him.


    "Hey, kid, let go of my girlfriend!" At this moment, an arrogant voice could be heard.


    Turning his head to take a look, he saw five boys of twelve or thirteen years old walking towards him. These five boys wore the same small suits. It was the school uniform of Jianghai University''s Affiliated High School. It was obvious that these boys were also students of Jianghai University.


    "Little fellow, what are you looking at? I''m talking about you! Let go of your ws and don''t touch my girlfriend! " The boy in the lead shouted again. From this voice, even Xia Chen could tell that the one who had just spoken was this guy.


    Although the little boy had a childish face, he still pretended to be mature, with his hands in his pockets and a toothpick in his mouth that gave him the temperament of those hooligans on TV. He looked rather young, about 1.6 meters tall, and he also had a stocky figure. As for the four boys behind him, they were thin, but the expressions on their faces were also arrogant, as they didn''t look like students.


    Xia Zhi stared at the boy and was a little confused. "Who is this idiot?"


    Before the boy said anything, Wang Xiaoyi pulled on his summer clothes and said in a small voice, "Big Brother Xia, this idiot is the one that wants to steal your girlfriend. He''s called Wang Xiaolong, iming to be the Sect Master of the Dragon Gang. He wants me to be his girlfriend!"


    Summer finally understood, Wang Xiao Ya was forced to be a girlfriend, that''s why she called him for help.


    "Hey, little idiot, I don''t usually bully little kids, so I''ll give you a chance. Get the hell out of here, I won''t beat you up!" In the summer, he told Wang Xiaolong that he usually didn''t bully children, but if this kid dared to steal his girlfriend, then he would bully the same as usual.


    Hearing Xia''s words, Wang Xiaolong stared at it for a while with a strange expression, then suddenly burst outughing. The moment he startedughing, the four boys behind him also startedughing. For a moment, these five guys wereughing from head to toe, looking even happier than if they won a five million prize.


    "Hey, you bunch of little idiots. Don''t you know that you guys are very noisy? If youugh again, I will turn you all into mutes! " Xia Zhi grumbled in annoyance.


    Wang Xiaolong finally stoppedughing, and the moment he stopped, the other four boys also stoppedughing.


    "Wang Xiao Ya, where did you find this thing?" This is too damn funny! " Wang Xiaolong opened his mouth to speak, but his target was not Summer, but Wang Xiao Ya.


    "Wang Xiaolong, you idiot, this is big brother Xia, and also my boyfriend. I''m warning you, big brother Xia is super strong, if you dare to pester me again, big brother Xia will beat you up until you can''t take care of yourself!" Wang Xiao Ya raised her head, puffed up her chest, and like a proud swan, shouted at Wang Xiaolong.


    "Boyfriend?" Wang Xiaolong once again shifted his line of sight onto Summer. He walked a circle around Summer, and finally stopped at the opposite side of Summer. He waved his hand towards Summer, "Okay, boy, you can scram now. From now on, Wang Xiaoli is my man!"


    Summer raised a leg and kicked Wang Xiaolong. Without any suspense, Wang Xiaolong let out a painful cry and was kicked to the ground.


    "Little idiot, although I don''t like to bully little kids, you''re asking for a beating, little idiot!" Xia Zhi said unhappily.


    "F * ck, you dare hit Brother Long?"


    "Go, kill this bastard!"


    Wang Xiaolong''s four men rushed forward and continued to kick in the summer. Apanied by four painful groans, these four little idiots fell to the ground without any suspense.


    "Yea, your big brother is so handsome in summer!" Wang Xiao Ya was pping her hands on the side, "Xiaolong, you super idiot, I already warned you. I said that big brother is super amazing in the summer, now do you know? "Alright, hurry up and f * ck off. Don''t bother me anymore in the future, I''m already given a name and am already in charge!"


    Wang Xiaolong got up from the ground and brushed off the dust on his body. He stared at the summer and did not seem angry at all, "Very good, you actually dared to hit me. Do you know how old I am?"


    "What does it have to do with you? You dare to steal my woman? Even if you''re only three years old, I''ll still beat you up!" Xia Zhi said impatiently.


    "I tell you, I was only thirteenst month." Wang Xiaolong slowly said.


    "Idiot, I don''t care how old you are, just get the hell out of my sight." Summer seemed to be getting impatient, he was not in the mood to keep making trouble with these crappy children.


    "It''s scary to have no culture!" Wang Xiaolong shook his head, "Do you know what it means to be thirteen years old? "I''m only thirteen years old, which means I won''tmit any crimes, whether it''s killing, arson or stealing, I can kill you with a knife and be fine, but you, even if you hit me a little, my dad will sue you until you run out of money. Oh, right, let me tell you, my dad is the most famouswyer in Jianghai City."


    "Big brother Xia, is what this super idiot said true? Is it really not a crime to kill at the age of thirteen? " Wang Xiao Ya whispered as she pulled on her summer clothes.

 Chapter 359. Waving the Earth

    <h4>Chapter 359. Waving the Earth</h4>


    "It''s true." His third master had taught him a lot of legal knowledge.


    "Wang Xiao Ya, you don''t believe me, right?" Wang Xiaolong proudly continued, "I''m not trying to scare you, I''ve been doing this ever since I was ten. I''ve done this kind of thing, killing people, arson money, stealing girls, I''ve done it all before. When I was in the sixth grade, my math teacher was a girl, and she was pretty pretty. It''s a pity that she talked to me all day long and always lectured me in ss, do you know what I did to her?"


    Since Xia Chen didn''t say anything, Wang Xiao Ya couldn''t help but ask curiously: "How did you, a super idiot, treat her like this?"


    "It''s very simple. When she came home from school, I knocked her out with a hit of the stick, then dragged her into my house and used two of those ''Bro'' s. I messed with her for an entire night. Tsk, tsk. Now that I think of her earth-shattering screams and pleas, I feel very good!" Wang Xiaolong looked very pleased with himself, "And the result?" But in the end, I waspletely fine. Now, from time to time, I would go and do something to her! "


    "Huh?" Wang Xiao Ya stared with her eyes wide, "You, you are simply super shameless, you can actually do such a vile thing?"


    "There''s nothing bad about being a beast, it''s better to be a super beast, I can rob people of their money, or I can pick up any woman I like. If I don''t like anyone, I can cut them down with a knife, and if anyone is unhappy with me, I can make them die, and no matter what I do, no one can do anything to me, and who''s going to let me be thirteen? "Hahahaha..." Afterughing for a while, he continued, "Wang Xiao Ya, right now, I''m asking you to be my girlfriend. If you follow me, you can eat and drink with me, and if you agree, then I''ll treat you very well and be very gentle, but if you don''t agree, then I''m afraid my fate will be even worse than that female teacher of mine. Do you know what to choose now?"


    Wang Xiao Ya opened her beautiful eyes wide, looking at Wang Xiaolong like he was looking at a monster. She angrily shouted: "Wang Xiaolong you super idiot, you super shameless beast, I won''t agree to your request. You dare touch me, I''ll let big brother Xia nt you in the ground!"


    "Wang Xiao Ya, looks like you won''t cry until you see the coffin. Let me tell you, I, Wang Xiaolong, never lie, I will chop whoever I say, and I will do whatever woman I want. Whatever I want to do, I have never done anything that I can''t do, I can force the entire Earth into the ground with my little brother!" Wang Xiaolong had an arrogant expression on his face. Obviously, he wasn''t the slightest bit afraid of being beaten up in the summer. On the contrary, from the looks of it, he was even more arrogant than before.


    Wang Xiao Ya was stunned, this person was too strong, he could even say something like forcing the entire world.


    "How is it? Do you know if you''re scared now? " Seeing Wang Xiaoya in a daze, Wang Xiaolong felt a little proud, "It''s still toote for you to regret. Hurry up and get rid of this fellow next to you. Come with me!"


    Wang Xiao Ya finally reacted. She pulled on her summer clothes and whispered: "Big brother Xia, what do we do? This guy is such a bad guy, I don''t want to be his girlfriend. "


    "You''re my girlfriend, of course you don''t need to be." He looked at Wang Xiaolong with a strange expression, "Hey, little idiot. You just said that you could force the entire earth by sticking your little brother in the ground?"


    "Little brat, get out of my way, or else I''ll kill youter!" Wang Xiaolong was still as arrogant as before.


    "Little girl, do you think that little idiot''s hobbies are very unique? He actually wants to force Earth! " Summer turned her head to look at Wang Xiao Ya.


    Wang Xiao Ya nodded her head: "That''s right, it''s super unique. In my opinion, he''s a super freak!"


    "I''ve decided to satisfy his unique hobby, letting him forcefully y with Earth and give it a try!" Xia Keke giggled and said, "What do you think of this idea?"


    "Huh?" Wang Xiao Ya blinked her beautiful eyes, "Is that even possible?"


    "Of course you can. If you don''t believe me, just look!" After saying this in the summer, he made his move.


    In the blink of an eye, a silver needle appeared in Xia Xia Xia''s hand as he pounced towards Wang Xiaolong. The silver needle quickly pierced into Wang Xiaolong''s lower abdomen twice, and Wang Xiaolong immediately felt that his body had be as hard as iron, much more powerful than when he had taken the medicine.


    Summer''s movements naturally weren''t finished. He kicked Wang Xiaolong, causing him to immediately fly into the air. In the next second, his body was parallel to the ground and began to fall.


    However, the falling speed was not fast enough, and with a light leap, Xia Xia''s palmnded on Wang Xiaolong''s back. Wang Xiaolong instantly pounced towards the ground with lightning speed, and very quickly, he came into contact with the earth in the closest possible way.


    "You should be satisfied this time, right?" Summer looked at Wang Xiaolong, as if he was talking to himself.


    However, the most important part of the man''s body immediately felt a sharp pain. This time, Wang Xiaolong finally discovered that something was wrong. He raised his head with some difficulty and shouted towards Xia Xia Chen, "What did you do to me?"


    "You little idiot, don''t you want to forcefully get rid of Earth? Now that I''ve fulfilled your wish, you should be thankful to me! " Xia Chenzily said. This little idiot actually wants to steal his girlfriend. Let this little idiot brother stay on the ground forever!


    "You! Hurry up and get me out of here!" Wang Xiaolong roared, "Otherwise, I''ll immediately chop you to death!"


    "You''re too noisy!" Summer yawned and kicked Wang Xiaolong in the side. After that, Wang Xiaolong was no longer able to make a sound.


    "Brother Long, what''s wrong?"


    "Brother Long, are you alright?"


    "Oh no, I don''t know what this kid did to Brother Long!"


    "Quick, everyone attack together and kill this bastard!"


    Wang Xiaolong''s group of four finally realized that something was wrong, and rushed forward again. However, it was different from thest time. These four fellows all took out shining long sabers from their school bags, then raised the sabers and shed towards Summer.


    "Brother Xia, be careful!" Wang Xiao Ya eximed. This was the first time this little girl had seen someone use a knife to cut someone. Of course, the things that she had seen on TV before naturally couldn''t be counted as anything.


    However, such a scene was a piece of cake for summer. He had just killed dozens of armed policemen with automatic riflesst night. How could these kids with knives pose any threat to him?


    Summer very casually waved her hand, and all four sabers appeared in his hands. He casually tossed them to the side, and the four sabers stabbed into the side of Wang Xiaolong''s head. This time, Wang Xiaolong didn''t even dare to turn his head.


    He turned into a faint shadow, circled around the four guys who no longer had des, injected two needles into each of them, then kicked each of them into the air. He then leaped up and patted each of them on the back, and these four guys followed in the footsteps of Wang Xiaolong,pleting his perverted hobby of forcing the Earth.


    "Wow, big brother Xia, you''re really super super handsome!" Wang Xiao Ya''s beautiful big eyes were filled with stars. It seemed that she was worshipping Summer more and more. This cute little loli, if she wasn''t careful she would fall. It seemed that in her entire life, she would never escape the clutches of Summer.


    "Of course, I''ve always been super handsome." Summer was getting more and more satisfied with Wang Xiao Ya. In just a short while, Wang Xiao Ya had already said many times that he was handsome.


    "Brother Xia, what should we do now?" Looking at the five people lying on the ground, unable to move and unable to speak, Wang Xiao Ya asked again.


    "It seems like it''s gettingte. Let''s go eat." Of course, his stomach was actually not hungry, which was also normal. He had only eaten for a short time, but, considering that Wang Xiao Ya might be hungry, he still decided to take her to dinner. She was his future wife, how could he be hungry?


    Most importantly, if she didn''t eat a little more, how would she be able to develop into a super beautiful woman? If she didn''t develop into a super beauty, then he would lose.


    "Alright, I was just feeling a little hungry!" Wang Xiao Ya nodded, "But what about those few extremely bad guys? Just leave them like that? "


    "Who cares what they do, I''m not familiar with them." Summer said casually.


    "That''s true, I''m not too familiar with them either." Wang Xiao Ya tilted her head as she thought about it, and then nodded her head. She hugged Xia Chen''s arm, "Big Brother Xia, then let''s go eat!"


    Just as the two of them were about to leave, a group of students walked out of the school gate. When these people saw the strange scene in front of the school gate, they couldn''t help but point their fingers at it.


    "What are these people doing?"


    "How strange, are they tired of doing push-ups?"


    "It doesn''t look like it, who knows!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Yi, isn''t that Wang Xiao Ya?"


    "Yes, it''s Wang Xiao Ya!"


    Who''s the guy next to Wang Xiao Ya? "Why does it look like the two of them are very close."


    "I bet it''s her brother."


    "It might be her uncle!"


    The reason was very simple. As soon as she came to the Jiang University Affiliated High School, she had killed all the ss beauties and school beauties in the school, and she had even leapt onto the throne of the number one school beauty in the Jiang University Affiliated High School. It would be hard for her not to be famous.


    Coincidentally, there was someone in the same ss as Wang Xiao Ya in this group of people, so he simply asked: "Hey, Wang Xiao Ya, do you know what they are doing?"


    "You mean them?" Wang Xiao Ya pointed at the group of people on the ground and blinked, "I seem to have heard that they were performing in the act of art!"


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 360. Lolitas Struggle

    <h4>Chapter 360. Lolita''s Struggle</h4>


    When Wang Xiao Ya''s words came out, everyone believed her. So it was acting in an art, no wonder it looked so strange. Those acting in art, which one of them wasn''t strange?


    "Eh, how did you make these footprints?" At this moment, someone discovered the pile of footprints.


    Previously, everyone was attracted by the so-called act of art of Wang Xiaolong''s group and most of them did not discover these footprints. Now that someone reminded them, they naturally shifted their attention to these footprints and immediately began to discuss them.


    "What deep footprints. I don''t remember them being here at noon. When did theye out?"


    "Don''t talk about noon. I didn''t see it an hour ago."


    "Why does this look like it was made by those martial arts experts on TV? Look, it''s as though it was made by a single stomp."


    "That''s impossible, right? I think it was probably poured out by the school using some kind of mold. "


    "There doesn''t seem to be such a model ¡­"


    "Ah, look!" Suddenly, someone eximed, "These footprints seem to form a line of words!"


    "That''s right, it''s really a word. Let''s see what it means first ¡­"


    "Wang Xiao Ya is a super beauty ¡­ Ah? It''s Wang Xiao Ya again? "


    When everyone recognized the line of footprints, their eyes all gathered on Wang Xiao Ya''s body. Wang Xiao Ya''s ssmate also asked: "Wang Xiao Ya, what''s wrong with these footprints? Who did it? "


    "Big brother did it in the summer!" Wang Xiao Ya blinked her eyes and said.


    "Summer elder brother?" Wang Xiao Ya''s ssmate was a little puzzled, "Who''s Big Brother Xia?"


    "He is my big brother in summer!" Wang Xiao Ya pointed to the summer at the side, then stuck out her newly developed chest, "He''s my boyfriend, he''s really amazing!"


    Boyfriend?


    Everyone was taken aback. Wang Xiao Ya already had a boyfriend? It had only been a few days, and they still hadn''t had the time to make a move. The school belle had already been plucked by someone, and that was one thing, but the person who picked the flower was actually such an old guy.


    Compared to these thirteen-fourteen year old students, summer was indeed considered to be older.


    "Summer, you big scoundrel, swindler, swindler, swindler, swindler, swindler ¡­ you are looking for Little San again!" A sharp and clear voice came from behind them. The value of the voice was at least a thousand. Everyone could feel the aura of this person''s anger without looking back.


    The crowd turned around and saw a little girl who was also wearing a school uniform and had a faceparable to Wang Xiao Ya''s. The crowd turned around and saw a little girl who was also wearing a school uniform and had a faceparable to Wang Xiao Ya''s.


    "Isn''t that Su Bei Bei?"


    "That''s right, it''s the school belle Su Bei Bei from before. It''s a pity that her position was snatched the moment Wang Xiao Ya arrived."


    "Why is Su Bei Bei so angry?" If she was to be angry, she should be angry at Wang Xiao Ya. Why did it seem like she was scolding Wang Xiao Ya''s boyfriend? "


    "Yeah, Su Bei Bei seems to know Wang Xiao Ya''s boyfriend."


    "Don''t tell me that Xia fe is Su Bei Bei''s boyfriend?" Otherwise, how would Su Bei Bei say that guy was looking for Little Three? "


    "I think it''s possible..."


    "Isn''t that guy too awesome? He took advantage of the former school belle of our Jiang University''s Affiliated High School and even got himself a new school belle ¡­"


    "F * ck, this bitch is a lolicon ¡­"


    "This bastard is too greedy. I curse him to be impotent once a month, and to be impotent once a month for a month ¡­"


    While they were talking, they were sure that Xia Chen and Su Bei Bei were having an affair, and then they started to curse Xia Chen. Xia couldn''t be bothered with these jealous fellows, and could only look at Su Bei Bei with a bit of bewilderment: "Hey, why are you here too?"


    "You big idiot pervert, I''m studying here, why can''t I be here?" Su Bei Bei stared at the summer and angrily scolded: "You are such a shameless, unscrupulous, and unscrupulous hooligan, yet you came looking for Little San. Not only are you looking for Little San, you''re even looking for someone as young as Wang Xiao Ya? You''re a lolicon, you''re abnormal, disgusting ¡­"


    Wang Xiao Ya couldn''t help but pull Xia Bei''s arm, and curiously asked: "Big brother Xia, do you know Su Bei Bei?"


    "That''s right!" Summer nodded. "She fell in love with me at first sight and insisted on being my wife, but I thought she was too unfit for that, so I didn''t agree, and she kept on making things difficult for me."


    For a moment, dozens of pairs of eyes looked at Su Bei Bei, and then they all looked at Xia Chen Xi together. They really wanted to know, how could this guy have such charm that the two school beauties in their school all liked him so much?


    However, Su Bei Bei was furious. She pointed at the summer sky and started to stutter again: "You, you ¡­ ¡­ You''re talking nonsense! "


    "What nonsense am I spouting?" "Didn''t you say you liked me the first time you saw me?"


    "I was just saying that I like summer ¡­" Su Bei Bei said angrily.


    "Yeah, isn''t that summer to me?" Summer answered.


    "Yeah, you admitted it yourself!" Wang Xiao Ya, who was at the side, chimed in, and immediately began to attack Su Bei Bei, "Hey, don''t be delusional, big brother Xia already has me as his girlfriend, he won''t like you. Look at you, how can youpare to me?"


    "Wang Xiao Ya, you!" Su Bei Bei was once again angered by Wang Xiao Ya, she retorted unhappily, "How am I not as good as you? "Don''t think that just because someone says that you''re a school beauty, you think that you''re really pretty!"


    "You can''tpare to me anywhere!" Wang Xiao Ya held her head high and puffed out her chest, "Everyone in the school thinks I''m prettier than you, that means I''m really prettier than you. Also, you''re older than me, but your figure is not as good as mine ¡­"


    "Hey, what do you mean I''m older than you? I am only fourteen years old! " Su Bei Bei angrily interrupted Wang Xiao Ya.


    Wang Xiao Ya blinked her beautiful big eyes: "You''re already 14 years old, and I''m only 12 years old. Of course you''re older than me, you can''t even understand such a simple question, which means you''re even stupider than me!"


    "You!" "I''m more mature than you!"


    "Tsk ¡­" Wang Xiao Ya''s face was full of disdain, "Are you the only one who has matured?" "Look at you, you''re two years older than me, not as tall as me, and your breasts are also smaller than mine, no, that''s not called younger than me, you don''t have any breasts at all, and that butt of yours is also t and has not even grown at all.


    "You!" "It''s normal that you didn''t develop when you were fourteen. It''s abnormal when you developed when you were twelve. I think you ate a lot of junk food and were then cooked by the hormones in the junk food!"


    "You''re the one who''s eating too much junk food!" Wang Xiao Ya''s mouth was still quite strong, "It''s a pity that the junk food you eat is filled with androgens, so you won''t be able to develop in your entire life. No, that''s not right, you will still develop, but you will only develop into a man, hehehehehe ¡­"


    "You, you, you ¡­" Su Bei Bei began to stutter again. It was clear that she wasn''t Wang Xiao Ya''s match. In the end, she angrily yelled: "Summer, Wang Xiao Ya, you''re a pair of adulterers!"


    Seeing that she couldn''t take advantage of this situation, Su Bei Bei cursed and ran off in a huff.


    "Yea, perfect victory!" Looking at Su Bei Bei''s back, Wang Xiao Ya was extremely happy.


    "Let''s go eat." Seeing that Su Bei Bei had left, Xia also prepared to leave.


    "Alright!" Wang Xiao Ya leaned on Xia Keke''s body with a happy expression.


    However, after the two left, everyone quickly left as well. As for the five fellows who were still performing in the act of performing arts, no one paid any attention to them. These guys most likely had something wrong with their brains, they didn''t want to provoke a madman.


    Although Wang Xiao Ya had not been in the Jianghai Affiliated High School for long, she seemed to be quite familiar with the surroundings. She dragged Xia Xia along with her as she walked a few hundred meters to the right of the Jianghai University High School, then crossed the road and entered a restaurant. The restaurant''s name was very ordinary, it was called Old Ding Restaurant.


    "Summer elder brother, I heard that the stir-fried food here tastes pretty good, and this ce is quite clean!" Wang Xiao Ya pulled Xia Chen''er to an empty table and sat down. Then, like an owner, she picked up the menu and continued to ask: "Big brother Xia, what do you want to eat?"


    "I''m fine with anything. You can order whatever you want." In fact, he wasn''t hungry in the summer, so he didn''t really care about what he ate.


    "Hee hee, big brother you are so good in summer!" Wang Xiaoya was very happy and then waved her white and tender hands, "Boss, I''ve ordered!"


    A man in his forties walked over. He was chubby and did not look old at all. Of course, from the perspective of Summer and Wang Xiao Ya, he could be considered old.


    "shredded green peppers, sweet and sour pork, and a tomato and egg soup, that''s all. Hurry up, my stomach is super hungry!" Wang Xiao Ya quickly said.


    "Alright, I''ll be there shortly." The man memorized the name of the dish and entered the kitchen. The restaurant wasn''t big and there weren''t many people eating here right now. It was rather deserted, but like what Wang Xiaoyi said, the restaurant looked quite clean.


    Since there was no one else around now, the speed of serving the dishes was naturally very fast. Wang Xiao Ya looked like she was really hungry, and very quickly began to fight with the dishes, and half of the te of Sweet ''n'' Sour Ribs was quickly eaten up into her stomach. Half of the bowl of rice was also gone, and seeing that her appetite was so good, she was actually quite happy in the summer.


    Thest tomato and egg soup was quickly served. Wang Xiao Ya picked up the spoon and scooped a spoonful into the bowl. Then, she suddenly screamed: "Ah!"

 Chapter 361. Eating Flies

    <h4>Chapter 361. Eating Flies</h4>


    Chapter 361 Eating Flies


    This scream naturally attracted the attention of everyone in the restaurant, including the owner of the restaurant in his forties. Several pairs of eyes turned towards Wang Xiao Ya.


    Xia Xia also looked at Wang Xiao Ya strangely and asked: "What''s wrong?"


    "There are flies in the soup." Wang Xiao Ya pointed at the bowl, her face filled with fear. It seemed that she was very afraid of flies.


    Before he could say anything in the summer, the restaurant owner said, "How is that possible? My restaurant is very hygienic, how could there be flies? "


    "Look for yourself. If this isn''t a fly, then what is it?" Wang Xiao Ya was a little dissatisfied as she pointed at the bowl. With her summer eyes, she could already see that it was indeed a dead fly. It seemed that she had been soaking in the soup for a while.


    The restaurant owner looked down and nodded, "Yes, these are flies."


    "Now you admit it?" Wang Xiao Ya angrily said, "They''re still saying that your ce is clean. Seriously, if I knew, I wouldn''t havee here!"


    "Little ssmate, this is a fly, yes, but it''s not a fly from our restaurant." The restaurant owner said calmly.


    Wang Xiao Ya suddenly became angry: "Hey, if it''s not a fly from your restaurant, then which fly is it?"


    "I''ll have to ask you then." The restaurant owner looked at Wang Xiao Ya and Xia Chen with a strange expression, "How about this, I don''t care how this fly came here. This tomato and egg soup, I won''t take any of your money."


    "You don''t care?" Wang Xiao Ya became even more angry, "What do you mean by that? You obviously have flies in your restaurant, but you still dare to say that you don''t care? Is there anyone who would say that? "


    I don''t care if you guys are here to cause trouble or not. In short, now that I''m not taking any money from this soup, you guys can stop messing around. Otherwise, it will not be beneficial for everyone. the owner said unhappily, with a hint of threat in his tone.


    This made Wang Xiao Ya extremely angry. What kind of person was this? He was too unreasonable!


    "Hey, do you mean that I brought this fly here? "Are you kidding me? Who doesn''t want to pay? I only wanted to let you change the soup, but you actually said that. I want toin about you to the Witch Cooperation Association, and I even want toin to the Health Bureau about you!" Wang Xiao Ya said angrily.


    "Little boy, I''ve seen many of your tricks. You''re still young, it''s better to do less of this kind of thing. This meal is only worth a few dozen yuan, why make such a big mistake?" The owner of the restaurant had a sincere and earnest look on his face.


    "You ¡­" Wang Xiao Ya angrily red at the owner of the restaurant. She was inwardly infuriated. This person was actually pretending to be a good person. He was truly too shameless!


    But all of a sudden, Wang Xiao Ya really didn''t know what to do. Her so-calledint to the Witch Cooperation Association was just an excuse. In reality, she didn''t even know where the Witch Cooperation Association was.


    "Summer elder brother, this person is too unreasonable!" In the end, Wang Xiao Ya could only hope that it would be summer. She hoped that summer would help her vent her anger, because this fly had alreadypletely destroyed her good mood.


    When summer finally spoke, he stared at the owner of the restaurant. "You said you didn''t have any flies in your restaurant, right?"


    "That''s right. Not even a mosquito can be found in my restaurant, much less a fly." The restaurant owner said resolutely.


    "Then if I find a fly in your restaurant, will you eat it?" Xia Kekezily asked.


    In fact, he was well aware that the flies in the soup were indeed from his restaurant, but he did not want to admit it. After all, if this were to spread, it would not be good for his restaurant''s reputation.


    However, the restaurant owner didn''t expect these two people to be so unforgiving. They actually fought head on with him and wanted him to eat the flies.


    "Fellow student, if you find flies in my restaurant, I will naturally have no problem eating them. However, if you don''t find them, will you also be eating the flies in the soup?" He didn''t really want to eat flies, but he also didn''t believe that someone would be able to find flies in a restaurant, and even if they could, they wouldn''t be able to catch them, right?


    "Alright!" Summer agreed, then pointed. "Hey, look, isn''t that a fly over there?"


    Wang Xiao Ya, the owner of the restaurant, and a few other customers all followed the direction of his finger. They all looked over, and they saw that there was a fly at a table near the kitchen.


    In fact, it wasn''t really a strange thing for a fly to appear in a restaurant, but if a fly appeared in a dish or soup, then it shouldn''t happen. If the owner of the restaurant had admitted that the fly belonged to a restaurant, he would quickly change the soup for Wang Xiao Ya.


    A few customers who were watching from the sidelines started to gloat. It seemed that the restaurant owner was going to eat the flies.


    "Where are the flies?" The owner walked towards the table as if nothing had happened. "Why didn''t I see it?"


    "Hey, are you blind?" Wang Xiao Ya said in dissatisfaction, "The fly was clearly there ¡­. "Hey, you''re too shameless. You actually purposely got rid of the flies!"


    Everyone could see what the restaurant owner was doing. He walked over to the table with the flies on it and then reached out to beat them away. Obviously, once he got them out of the way, he could deny that there were any flies in the restaurant.


    The fly also left the table as the restaurant owner had intended. While the restaurant owner was feeling pleased with himself, a pair of chopsticks suddenly flew out from behind and caught the fly.


    Looking at the scene, the restaurant owner''s face changed. What kind of person was this? He could actually use chopsticks to catch a fly? This was a scene that could only be seen on Wuxia TV.


    Turning his head to look, the restaurant owner''s expression turned even more unsightly, because the person who was using his chopsticks to catch the fly was none other than summer.


    "Yea, your big brother is super handsome in summer!" Wang Xiao Ya, on the other hand, was overjoyed, pping her hands and shouting.


    Xia Zhi stared at the restaurant owner andzily said, "Hey, are you going to eat it yourself or do you want me to put the fly in your mouth?"


    "Eat! Eat!" Wang Xiao Ya was booing. This restaurant owner had just angered her to the core, so of course she couldn''t wait to see him eat the flies.


    "This fly doesn''t belong to me. You got it yourself!" The restaurant owner was still stubbornly insisting. "What a joke, I don''t really eat flies. Is that thing edible?"


    "Shameless!" Wang Xiao Ya was furious again, this man was too shameless.


    Xia Chen looked at the restaurant owner unhappily. "So, you don''t want to eat the flies?"


    "Do you bring the flies or do you eat them yourself? "Hmm ¡­" Before the restaurant owner finished his sentence, he felt something had suddenly appeared in his mouth. He then suddenly stuffed the fly into his mouth in the summer.


    The poor restaurant owner wanted to spit out the fly, but Summer suddenly reached out and grabbed his throat, then patted his back. The fly slid down his throat and into his stomach.


    Summer pped her hands, looking very satisfied. "How is it? The flies smell good, don''t they? I heard that it''s quite nutritious! "


    "Hehe, big brother Xia, you really are super super handsome, you really made him eat flies!" Wang Xiao Ya excitedly jumped up, ran to Xia Keke''s side, and held his arm while shaking it.


    "You, kid, you''re asking for a beating, aren''t you?" The owner of the restaurant, who had eaten the flies, flew into a rage and swung his fist at Summer.


    The poor restaurant owner was no exception. His fist had not even hit the summer, yet the spoon''s hand could not hold the spat anymore for a short time, because the poor hand had just suffered an unfortunate fracture.


    "Eat some more flies to replenish your body, and your hand will be healed." Xia Zhi kindly reminded the restaurant owner.


    The restaurant owner''s face was filled with pain, but he dared not say anything. At this moment, he finally understood that he had met a character that was not to be trifled with.


    "That''s right. Since you like eating flies so much, you should eat more!" Wang Xiao Ya, who was at the side, also giggled and said, "Big brother Xia, let''s go. I''m almost full!"


    Wang Xiao Ya wanted to leave, so she naturally agreed in the summer. The two of them quickly left under the weird gazes of the restaurant''s owner and the restaurant''s guests. As for the money for the meal, it was clear that they didn''t give it to them.


    At this moment, the restaurant owner was already regretting his decision. Unfortunately, medicine for regret did not exist.


    Summer and Wang Xiaoya soon arrived at the gate of the Jiang University''s Affiliated High School, only to discover that it was a bit lively there. There were a few policemen and an ambnce, and as for the five fellows lying on the ground, they had just been lifted into the ambnce.


    "Brother Xia, what happened to them?" Wang Xiao Ya curiously asked.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. It''s just that there are five young eunuchs in this world." Although he had not personally witnessed what had just happened, he could easily deduce that someone had forcefully lifted these five fellows up from the ground. Unfortunately, some parts of these five fellows had been left in the ground forever.


    "Hee hee, big brother Xia you are really amazing!" Hearing Summer say this, Wang Xiao Ya once again began to admire Summer. For a creature like a eunuch, she naturally understood what it meant.


    However, his phone rang again in the summer. He took out his phone and looked at it. The number was actually unfamiliar. This made him a little puzzled. Why were there so many strangers looking for him today?


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 362. Returning to the Capital to Wait for Death

    <h4>Chapter 362. Returning to the Capital to Wait for Death</h4>


    "Hello, who is this?" Summer picked up the call. Although there were a lot of unfamiliar numbers today, but the first one was Mei Er, the second one was Wang Xiao Ya. Actually, they weren''t really strangers, and this number might have been called by someone he knew.


    "Is it summer?" A somewhat familiar voice came from the other end of the phone. "I''m Richy Rich."


    "It''s you!" He naturally remembered Richy Rich in the summer, not only because he was rich, but also because he was sick.


    After a pause, Xia Xia asked again, "Why are you looking for me? Are you dying? "


    The other end of the line fell silent for a few seconds. Clearly, Richy Rich had been choked by Xia''s words. This guy really spoke a lot. Asking him if he was about to die, who would speak like that?


    It was a good thing that Qian Duoduo''s self-control was not bad. After a few seconds, he recovered and coughed lightly. "Cough, summer, I''m still fine for now. I shouldn''t die so soon."


    "Then what are you looking for me for?" Summer was a bit unhappy. Since this guy wasn''t at the point of death yet, then he wouldn''t be able to earn money.


    "Uh, it''s like this. I feel a bit unwell these few days, but I can''t find out the reason even if I go to the hospital. If you''re free, I''d like you toe and take a look." Richy Rich quickly told him the reason for contacting Summer.


    Xia Xia immediately became a bit happy, "Oh, so you are still dying. No problem, where are you? I''ll be right there. "


    On the other end of the phone, Richy Rich was also a little depressed. He was just feeling a little ufortable. Where was he going to die soon?


    However, Qian Duoduo also understood that this wasn''t the time to be entangled with summer, so he quickly gave his address.


    Qian Duoduo was currently staying in a hotel, and this hotel was already quite familiar to him in summer. It was the Grand Hyatt Hotel, and it was here that he met Mu Ha and the little demoness, and it was also here that he finally turned Mu Ha into his real wife. Thus, if one were to say which hotel in Jianghai City had the most profound and familiar impression in summer, it would definitely be the Grand Hyatt Hotel.


    Of course, with Qian Duoduo''s name, if he stayed in a hotel, he wouldn''t be able to live in a normal room. Of course, with Qian Duoduo''s name, he wouldn''t be able to live in a normal room, so he would have to live in a presidential suite.


    In less than half an hour, he arrived at the presidential suite of the Hyatt Hotel. He met Richy Rich, as well as the middle-aged man who followed Richy Rich. Other than that, there was no one else in this luxurious presidential suite.


    "Wow, this is the legendary presidential suite? It''s really super luxurious! " As soon as Wang Xiao Ya entered, she looked around curiously, her mouth was even full of exaggerations.


    Wang Xiao Ya originally intended to return to school, but after hearing from Xia Chen that he wasing to earn a lot of money, she also decided toe along and join in the fun. At the same time, she nned to split half of the money she earned during the summer to buy clothes and shoes.


    When Qian Duoduo saw Wang Xiao Ya, he was stunned. Didn''t they say that this guy didn''t like little girls in the summer? Why did you bring a little girl here today?


    "Summer, this is..." Qian Duoduo finally asked curiously.


    "I''m Wang Xiao Ya, big brother Xia''s girlfriend!" Wang Xiao Ya immediately followed up with a self-introduction, before even adding, "My only girlfriend!"


    Wang Xiao Ya''s words were not a lie. She was indeed summer''s only girlfriend. This was because people like Qiao Qiao and Sun Xin Xin were summer''s wives.


    Hearing Wang Xiao Ya''s name, Qian Duoduo couldn''t help but have a strange thought, but he quickly returned to normal. He smiled and nodded at Wang Xiao Ya: "Hello, Miss Wang. I''m Qian Duoduo."


    "Oh, I know, I heard you have a lot of money!" Wang Xiao Ya giggled, and then curiously asked: "How much money do you have?"


    "Uh, about this, I actually only have a little money." Qian Duoduo was a little embarrassed as he stared at Wang Xiao Ya for a while. Qian Duoduo began to understand why she was suddenly interested in this little girl during the summer. This little girl was really something. No wonder this brat had already reserved this top-grade loli for the summer.


    "Only small money?" Wang Xiao Ya was a little unhappy, "Then why are you called Qian Duoduo? He''s simply a super great liar! "


    Qian Duoduo was a bit depressed, this Wang Xiao Ya and Summer really matched each other well. They both asked the same question when they first met him.


    Luckily, Xia Xia Keke spoke up at this moment, "Little girl, Richy Rich actually has quite a bit of money, tens of billions!"


    "Ah?" A few, a few hundred. 100 million? " Wang Xiao Ya opened her mouth wide: "Big Brother Xia, what are tens of billions? It can''t be tens of billions of Zimbabwe dors, right? "


    Summer was a bit confused: "What is Zimbabwe currency?"


    "It''s that extremely worthless money!" It''s just that for the summer, this kind of exnation is a waste.


    "Ahem, um, Miss Wang, although I''m not very rich, my money is still in RMB." He finally understood that in front of some people, being modest was not appropriate.


    "Ah?" Then, aren''t you super rich? " Wang Xiao Ya was stunned. 10 billion, how much money was that?


    "Not really. There are a lot of people who are richer than me in this world." Qian Duoduo was careless and was a little modest again.


    Fortunately, this time her modesty didn''t bring about any consequences, because Wang Xiao Ya was already holding onto Xia Keke''s arm as she quietly asked: "Big brother Xia, didn''t you say you were going to earn money from this guy? "This guy is so rich. You must ruthlessly ughter him. You must at least pay a million yuan!"


    While saying this, Wang Xiao Ya was excitedly calcting in her mind. Once her big brother earns one million in the summer, she will split the five hundred thousand to buy clothes, and then she will be able to buy a lot of beautiful clothes. Three hundred and sixty-five days a year, changing clothes every day, and she will never wash the clothes.


    "It''s not interesting to earn a million this kind of small amount of money." However, Xia Zhi casually said this.


    Wang Xiao Ya was stunned. 1 million yuan like this? Even a million is a small amount of money? How much money is that?


    Wang Xiao Ya wanted to ask about Summer, but Summer spoke up again. Of course, this time, the person he was speaking to was Richy Rich: "Hey Richy Rich, are you nning on letting me treat your illness?"


    "Summer, it''s like this, I''ve been feeling a bit unwell these few days, this kind of situation rarely happens to me before, so I wanted to ask you to help me take a look. Originally, I nned to wait a few days to see the situation, but I was going back to the capital tomorrow, so I had to look for you tonight." Qian Duoduo said.


    "He''s not in his right mind, so it''s normal." Xia casually said, "Those who are about to die are all like this."


    "Summer elder brother, is he dying?" Wang Xiao Ya could not help but ask, "I see that he''s white and fat, he doesn''t seem like a dead person!"


    "It''s broken inside. No matter how nice it looks outside, it''s still going to die." Summer looked at Richy Rich, "There''s no problem if you want me to treat your illness. Just say it again, give me half of your money!"


    Half?


    Wang Xiao Ya''s eyes were filled with stars as she looked at Summer. Awesome, super amazing, Summer Big Brother is indeed different. No wonder he said that 1 million is a small amount of money. He actually wants to earn more than 10 billion!


    "About this, summer, my mental state is just not that good. It shouldn''t be that bad, right?" Qian Duoduo said after hesitating for a moment.


    Summer immediately dissatisfied: "Hey, if you don''t believe my words, don''t look for me, aren''t you just ying with me?"


    "Summer, don''t misunderstand, I really didn''t mean it like that, but I won''t hide it from you, although my future investmentpany has quite a lot of assets, but I can''t really control all of the money, however, if you are willing to help me treat my illness, I won''t treat you unfairly, I know you have a rule, save a million lives, save half of your life, I think, right now I should still be considered as saving your life, right?" Richy Rich really did seem to understand Summer quite well. As he said this, he took out a cheque and said, "Here''s two million. I can offer a higher price than the average person."


    Two million!


    Wang Xiao Ya''s beautiful big eyes blinked. She really wanted to snatch the cheque, how many clothes could she buy?!


    But in the summer, he picked up Wang Xiao Ya and left. He had no interest in making 2 million, what he wanted to earn was 10 billion, he wanted to use this tens of billions to build a big house, and put in more and more of his wives.


    "Summer..." Qian Duoduo was taken aback. He hurriedly chased after him.


    Xia Chen didn''t even turn his head as hezily said, "Since you don''t believe that you will die, then go back to the capital and wait for your death."


    Although he did not believe that he really had a terminal illness, he knew that Xia Chen was a doctor with extremely high medical skills. Being repeatedly told that he was going to die, he could not help but have some misgivings, and this was also the reason why he came here tonight. Originally, he had wanted to spend two million to buy peace of mind, but who knew that the result would be even more unsettled.


    "Brother Xia, are we leaving like this?" Walking out of the Grand Hyatt, Wang Xiao Ya couldn''t help but ask, "You didn''t even earn that much money, how did you just leave like that?"


    "Why aren''t you leaving?" Summer looked at Wang Xiao Ya, "Qian Duoduo is not willing to give me half of the money, so of course I won''t treat him. If he likes to take the money to the coffin, I''ll help him!"


    "Oh, then where are we going this summer, brother?" Wang Xiao Ya felt a little dispirited. If she didn''t earn money, she wouldn''t have the money to buy beautiful clothes, so of course she wouldn''t be happy.


    "Where do you want to go?" Summer asked casually. For the time being he had nothing to do.

 Chapter 363. Lolita Pub

    <h4>Chapter 363. Lolita Pub</h4>


    "Summer elder brother, is it okay if I go anywhere?" Wang Xiao Ya once again used her beautiful big eyes to look at the summer sky, asking in a clear voice.


    "That''s right." Xia Chen nodded. This was his girlfriend, a future wife. Of course she could go anywhere she wanted.


    "Then let''s go and get some water, alright?" Wang Xiao Ya immediately became happy.


    "Alright." Although it wasn''t normal for a twelve year old Wang Xiao Ya to want to take a bath, she didn''t mind in the summer.


    However, after a dozen minutes, when Wang Xiao Ya dragged Xia Xia Chen into a ce called the Inte Cafe, only then did Xia Xiae to know that Wang Xiao Ya''s so-called Inte Cafe was not for bars, but for inte cafes.


    Fortunately, this didn''t matter in the summer, no matter if it was the bar or the inte cafe, as long as Wang Xiao Ya liked it. Of course,pared to that, having an inte cafe for a twelve-year-old girl was more normal.


    "Boss, two machines." Wang Xiao Ya came to the reception desk of the inte cafe and shouted.


    "Student, our Inte Cafe can''t ept minors surfing the Inte." The pretty female Inte Cafe manager said to Wang Xiao Ya. Although Wang Xiao Ya was almost 1.6 meters tall, judging from her appearance and the school uniform, anyone could tell that she was still underage.


    "I''m not going online, he''s going online." Wang Xiao Ya blinked, pointed to the summer and said.


    Without waiting for the female employee to speak, Wang Xiao Ya asked Xia Keke: "Xia gege, where''s your ID card?"


    Summer actually found his ID card, as for when he put his ID card on him, I am not sure.


    Wang Xiao Ya handed her ID card to the female manager: "Look, my big brother has matured in the summer, he can go online."


    The female Inte Cafe manager looked at her ID card and registered it. Then, she returned it to Wang Xiao Ya, "He''s only one person. What''s the point of having two machines?"


    "He likes to y games and watch movies on aputer. Is that not okay?" Wang Xiao Ya blinked her eyes and said.


    The female Inte Cafe manager was speechless for a moment. She knew that this little girl''s words were definitely an excuse. She was definitely going to y with herputer.


    "Fine, pay the deposit of twenty yuan." The female Inte Cafe manager didn''t insist. Although there was a sign saying that minors were not allowed in, in reality, Inte cafes weren''t usually this strict. Normally, no one would check it out, and even if there really were minors online, it wouldn''t be a big deal.


    After paying in the summer, Wang Xiao Ya excitedly dragged the summer into the inte cafe. The two of them found a corner where they could hide from the eyes and ears of others, making it hard for them to find a loli like Wang Xiao Ya hiding in the inte.


    "Summer elder brother, what''s your QQ number?" Wang Xiao Ya logged on to QQ and immediately inquired about the QQ number for the summer.


    And so, the QQ for the summer finally had a third friend. After Princess Xinxin and the little demoness, there was now a new super kid, Wang Xiaoya.


    "Big brother Xia, look, this Wang Xiao Ya isn''t as beautiful as me, right?" Wang Xiao Ya quickly found the photo of the famous host Wang Xiao Ya online and asked about the summer.


    Summer looked at the picture, then nodded. "Yes, not as beautiful as you."


    "Yeah, I don''t understand why my dad is so obsessed with her. Do you know why I''m called Wang Xiao Ya?" Wang Xiaoya had a slightly discontented look on her face, "It''s precisely because my dad especially liked this Wang Xiaotian that he gave me such a name."


    "Yes, your dad has rather poor taste." Summer said casually.


    "That''s right, the taste is too poor!" Wang Xiao Ya agreed.


    After a pause, Wang Xiao Ya continued: "Actually, my mom has even worse taste. Do you know why my brother is called Wang Jie? It''s because my mom really likes that singing Wang Jie. "


    While talking, Wang Xiao Ya took out Wang Jie''s photo from the inte: "Look, this Wang Jie isn''t handsome either, but my mom is obsessed with his voice."


    Summer looked at the picture of Wang Jie singing and then said: "He''s not bad. He''s a lot more handsome than Fatty."


    Wang Xiao Ya blinked: "That''s right, my brother is too ugly. Even I don''t dare to go out with him, otherwise others would always suspect that we are not siblings, making me lose a lot of face as a sister!"


    Fatty Wang Jie, who looked like he had let down the audience, was walking together with the beautiful and beautiful little loli Wang Xiao Ya. It was hard for people to believe that they were siblings. The difference between them was just too great.


    "Oh yeah, summer bro, what game are you going to y?" While Wang Xiao Ya was asking about the summer, she had already started ying a game.


    "I don''t y games." Xia Keke casually said. It was not that he didn''t want to y, it was that he wasn''t going to end up like this. The only person that could y Landlord had already made him lose interest, so naturally, there wasn''t much fun right now.


    "Oh, then why don''t you chat with someone? I''m going to y the game first!" Wang Xiao Ya rarely went out to the Inte Cafe, so she naturally had to hurry up and y. The game she yed was that nts vs. Zombies game, which she watched for a while on the side in the summer and made her dizzy, unable to understand what exactly that thing was.


    After ying nts vs. Zombies for a while, she changed the game again. This time, she was ying Crossing Fire Line, and as a girl, she was actually very excited when she started to y Gun Battles. This summer, she could understand a little, but in her heart, she wondered, what''s so fun about this fake Gun Battles game, if you want to y it, then just y it.


    He didn''t know how long it had been since this little girl hadst yed a game, but now she really wanted to y all the games. However, the summer on the side was rather boring, and if it weren''t for the fact that this little girl was very likely to be a super beauty, he probably wouldn''t have been able to hold it in.


    Wang Xiao Ya still didn''t want to leave, but the inte cafe was about to close. The inte cafe was not open for business at night, so Wang Xiao Ya could only leave, finally getting free of boredom during the summer.


    "Summer gege is the best. My bro never brings me to the inte cafe, and my mom and dad don''t allow me to go online either. I can only go online secretly!" After leaving the inte cafe, Wang Xiao Ya happily held Xia Xia''s arm, and rolled her eyes, "Big brother Xia, it''s only 10 PM now, it''s still a bit early, why don''t we go and get some water, okay?"


    Summer finally had a headache. He had been bored for several hours, was he going to continue being bored for a few more hours?


    Fortunately, he soon heard Wang Xiao Ya''s next words: "This time, let''s not go to the Inte Cafe, can we go to a bar? I''ve never been to a bar! "


    "Alright." He agreed again in the summer, as long as he didn''t go to the Inte Cafe. Although the bar was a bit boring, it was still better than the Inte Cafe.


    Nightfall Bar.


    When Xia Xia and Wang Xiao Ya walked in, they attracted a lot of people''s attention. Although the lights in the bar weren''t very bright, thebination of these two people was still a bit too eye-catching.


    Although there were quite a few young girls in the bar, but they were all young to the extent that Wang Xiao Ya was also wearing a school uniform. Although there were quite a few young girls in the bar, but Wang Xiao Ya was also wearing a school uniform, which was unique to Wang Xiao Ya.


    "Big brother Xia, how''s your alcohol tolerance?" The two of them had just found a seat and sat down, when Wang Xiao Ya opened her mouth and asked.


    "I can''t get drunk, anyway." Summer said casually.


    "Really?" Wang Xiao Ya''s eyes immediately lit up, "Big Brother Xia, you''re really amazing, then I can rx and drink. If you get drunk, you can also send me back."


    "Do you want to get drunk?" Xia Keke curiously asked.


    "I don''t really want to, but I''ve never had any alcohol before. I don''t know how much I can drink. I want to try out my alcohol tolerance." Wang Xiao Ya giggled, "If only I couldn''t get drunk, that would be great!"


    After pausing for a moment, Wang Xiao Ya rubbed her head with a vexed look: "But I have lessons tomorrow. If I''m really drunk and the alcohol doesn''t wake up tomorrow morning, then that would be troublesome!"


    "It doesn''t matter, even if you''re drunk, I can wake you up immediately." Summer said lightly.


    "Wow, really?" Wang Xiao Ya suddenly became excited again, "Big Brother Xia, I feel more and more that you''re super handsome!"


    Without any worries, Wang Xiao Ya began to test her alcohol tolerance. Needless to say, her alcohol tolerance was quite good, after drinking a dozen beers her mind was still clear. However, her beautiful little face was already bright red, as if water was about to flow out.


    "Summer elder brother, is my alcohol tolerance good?" Wang Xiao Ya asked in a clear voice, "Look, I''m not drunk yet!"


    In order to prove that she was not drunk, Wang Xiao Ya stood up and took two steps, then her body tilted and she threw herself into Xia Xinyan''s embrace. Obviously, although she was still conscious, she was basically drunk.


    Drinking alcohol didn''t just require talent, it also required training.


    "Hey, bro, you''re picking up girls?" At this time, a young man dressed in gaudy clothes appeared in front of Xia Zhi. He nced at Wang Xiao Ya, then greeted Xia Chen.


    "Nonsense." Summer looked at the young man as if he were an idiot.


    "Hey, bro, isn''t that taste of yours too much? I''m still underage. Shouldn''t you wait a few years before making your move? " The young man said.


    "How can you be so stupid as to let someone else pry you away after a few years?" Xia Xia snappily said, "Don''t you know what it means to have the upper hand?"


    "Hey kid, don''t you know how to appreciate favors? You f * cking like a loli is fine, you f * cking want to pick a loli is fine, but do you know who she is? You dare to seduce her with such a rascal like you? " The young man''s face suddenly changed, and his tone became a little arrogant.


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 364. Sister Becoming Big Sis

    <h4>Chapter 364. Sister Bing Big Sis</h4>


    "Hey, who are you?" Before she could say anything in the summer, Wang Xiao Ya was already dissatisfied, "I don''t even know you, what right do you have to care about my business?"


    "I was the one who let him handle it!" At the same time, a group of people walked over, led by a fat person.


    "Huh?" When Wang Xiao Ya saw this fatty, she couldn''t help but be stunned, "Bro, why, why is it you?"


    This fatty was none other than Wang Xiao Ya''s older brother, Wang Jie. Of course, the current Wang Jie had apletely different style of being, putting aside the fact that he was dressed in a fairly high-ss manner, just his ten or sockeys behind him already made him seem a bit different, like a gangster on the streets.


    "Of course it''s me. Who else would care about you?" Fatty said snappily, "Little Ya, what''s wrong with you? How old are you to be drinking at a bar? If it wasn''t for someone recognizing you, I''m sure something would have happened! "


    Pausing for a moment, Fatty then shouted with an angry tone, "Xiao Ya,e with me right now. I''ll send you back to school!"


    "I''m not going back!" Wang Xiao Ya was still in Summer''s embrace, she was facing Fatty, but Summer happened to have her back facing Fatty, plus Fatty''s attention was on Wang Xiao Ya, to the extent that even now, Fatty still did not recognize this person. He only wanted to take Wang Xiao Ya away first, and then find and settle the score with this fellow who actually dared to hit on his sister.


    "You won''t even listen to me?" Fatty was extremely annoyed. This little sister of his was truly overturning the heavens.


    "Why should I listen to you?" Wang Xiao Ya mumbled to herself. She was drunk now, so she wasn''t afraid of this brother.


    "Because I''m your brother!" The fatty said snappily. This little girl was getting more and more outrageous. I''ll definitely teach her a good lessonter!


    Wang Xiao Ya used her drunk but still beautiful big eyes to look at Fatty. Then, she said something that made Fatty and Fatty''sckeys bbergasted: "Is my brother that amazing? I am still your sister-inw! "


    "You, what nonsense are you spouting?" The fat guy was furious. This little girl must be drunk, must be drunk to the point of losing her mind?


    "What nonsense am I spouting?" Wang Xiao Ya was unconvinced, "I''m big brother Xia''s girlfriend, and from now on I''m big brother Xia''s wife. Big brother Xia is your big brother, so of course I''m your sister-inw!"


    In the end, Wang Xiao Ya pulled at Xia Keke and asked like a spoiled child: "Xia gege, what do you say?"


    Summer nodded. "That''s right!"


    At this moment, he finally realized that the man who was hugging his beautiful sister was no other than summer. Judging from what his sister had said just now, it was obvious that his beautiful sister had really turned out to be a summer girlfriend. This, this time it was too much.


    "B-big brother, it''s really you?" Luckily, he had not done anything just now, or else, he would be in trouble. If he was unhappy during the summer and did not want Fatty as hisckey, then his current status and position would be destroyed very soon, and he would soon be a university student again.


    In less than two months, the fatty had leapt to be a big shot in Jianghai City from an unlucky university student who had been left behind by his girlfriend. Now, whenever the word ''Brother Jie'' was mentioned, almost no one in the underworld would not know about it.


    The reason he had his current status was because those in the underworld all knew that he was the legendary Brother Tian''s only subordinate. Once he lost his status, he would be beaten back to his original form.


    "Nonsense, could it be that there is someone who dares to pretend to be me?" Xia Zhi turned his head to look at Fatty and said snappily.


    "No, Big Brother, I-I just didn''t expect you to be here." Wang Jie hastily said.


    The group of people behind Fatty were also dumbfounded. To think that Brother Jie was calling this person his big brother. Doesn''t this mean that this person was the legendary ''big brother Tian''?


    "What''s so strange about that? Big brother will apany me to bathe in the summer!" Wang Xiao Ya mumbled to herself, "Big brother, don''t bother with me in the future and listen to me. Otherwise, I''ll let big brother Xia teach you a lesson. Let me tell you, big brother Xia is really amazing!"


    The fat guy didn''t know whether tough or cry. This time, this little girl had actually found such a big backer, it would be really troublesome in the future. Of course, he knew that summer was super strong, otherwise, why would he shamelessly ept summer as his big brother?


    "Hee hee, are you scared now?" Wang Xiao Ya was very proud of herself. She stood up from Xia Chen''s embrace, took two steps forward, then nted her body and fell back into Xia Chen''s embrace, and began to mutter: "Xia ge-ge, I really seem to be drunk. I don''t drink anymore, will you send me back to school?"


    "Alright." Summer promised again.


    "Big Bro, I''ll drive you to school with this little girl!" The fatty hurriedly said from the side.


    "I don''t want you to send me off!" However, Wang Xiao Ya muttered, "Your driving skills are terrible, I don''t want you to give it to me!"


    Fatty was depressed again. It was normal for someone who had just learned how to drive to have such lousy skills. Can''t this little girl just be a bit more demanding?


    But now that this little girl had climbed up a big tree, he really couldn''t do anything to her. If she didn''t want him to send her off, he really couldn''t. In the end, he could only helplessly watch as she left the bar with Wang Xiao Ya, the drunk cat, in his arms.


    The group of people behind Fatty were secretly envious. Not only was this Brother Tian''s subordinate, but now he had be Brother Jie''s brother-inw. From now on, Brother Jie''s days would be much easier to live with.


    "He really sold his sister this time!" Fattyughed bitterly in his heart, but he soon realized that this was not a bad thing. With his little sister''s looks, if he did not have a strong man protecting her, he would be in a lot of trouble in the future.


    Summer didn''t take a taxi, he directly carried Wang Xiao Ya to the front gate of the Jiang University secondary school. While running, he also imbued her with his fire and ice spiritual energy, and by the time they reached the school gate, she had already sobered up from her drunken state.


    "Hey, you''re here already?" Wang Xiao Ya looked at the door, feeling a little puzzled, "Big Brother Xia, didn''t I remember that I haven''t gotten into a taxi yet?"


    Wang Xiao Ya thought that she was waiting for a taxi in the summer, but when she opened her eyes, she unexpectedly found that she had already returned to school. This summer, her brother was truly magical!


    "I came running." "Where do you live?"


    "I live in the girls'' dormitory." I live in the girls'' dormitory. Wang Xiao Ya pointed inside and then cried out, "Aiya, big brother Xia Xia, it''s bad! The girls'' dormitory must have closed by now. No, not only the girls'' dormitory, our school''s doors are also closed. What should we do?"


    "No problem, just jump in." Xia Chen didn''t care about it at all. After he finished speaking, he carried Wang Xiaoyi and leaped into the air, gentlynding on the ground. In the blink of an eye, they crossed the gate and entered the school.


    "Wow, Qing Gong!" Wang Xiao Ya''s eyes were filled with stars again. This pitiful little girl had already beenpletely immersed in the wonders of summer. Now, even if she were to use a stick to drive her away, she would still have to endure being summer''s girlfriend.


    And then, in the summer, he performed a movement technique and sent Wang Xiao Ya to the female dormitory. After Wang Xiao Ya entered the dormitory, he quickly left Jianghai University''s Affiliated High School, and this night, the future super beauty Wang Xiao Ya was destined to have difficulty falling asleep.


    "Being with little girls is really boring!" On the way back to the Qiao family, he muttered to himself in the summer, not only is apanying a little girl boring, but the worst thing is, after apanying the little girl, he can''t sleep with the little girl. It''s not that the little girl doesn''t want to sleep with him, it''s just that he doesn''t want to sleep with the little girl whose body isn''t fully developed yet.


    Recalling his experience with Wang Xiao Ya tonight, Xia Xia Chen made a decision. For such a young girlfriend, it would be enough to just find one. Otherwise, it would be torture to find another.


    "It''s better to go back and sleep with Sister Xin!" Summer thought to herself and quickened her pace.


    Summer quickly returned to Qiao Qiao''s vi. It was alreadyte at night and the vi was dark. It was obvious that everyone in the vi had fallen asleep. The summer did not disturb them. Without even turning on the lights, they quietly returned to their own bedroom.


    Although he did not turn on the light, but with his eyes in summer, he could see that there was a person lying on the bed. This person was covered with a bed sheet, and it was obvious that the person lying on the bed in summer was a woman.


    His wife was waiting on the bed, but he naturally wouldn''t be polite in the summer. He walked towards the bed, pulled off the sheet and slipped inside, at the same time, taking her curvy body into his arms, at the same time sighing in his heart, hugging a mature beauty was morefortable, although holding the little girl Wang Xiao Ya wasfortable, her body was soft, but in the end, the feeling on his hand was still a littlecking.


    But at this moment, a hard and cold object suddenly pressed against Xia Xia''s chest, and at the same time, a hard object pressed against his back. Xia swiftly determined that what was pressing against his chest was a gun, and as for what was pressing against his back, it was a thin knife.


    At the same time, an exceptionally cold voice came from his arms, "Do you want to die or do you want to live?"

 Chapter 365

    <h4>Chapter 365</h4>


    Even though Xia Chen was simultaneously threatened by swords and spears, he didn''t show any sign of fear. He smiled at the beauty in his arms and calmly said: "Beautiful senior sister and wife, of course I want to live!"


    The great beauty who was threatening the summer was none other than the famous assassin Avril of the Shadow Squad, the Night Elf. Although she was now using her de and gun, if there were any outsiders around, they would definitely think that the two of them were very close.


    "If you want to live, then tell me, where is that bastard Aaron?" Avril''s tone was cold, and its aura was cold, making Xia Xinyan feel as if she was holding an ice cube. However, no matter how big the ice block was, he could melt it, so he didn''t mind holding it.


    "Beautiful senior sister and wife, why do you still call second master a bastard? I already told you, although Second Master is a bastard, but you are his daughter, so if you call him a bastard, isn''t that the same as calling yourself a little bastard? " Summer was still smiling.


    "Cut the crap!" Avril grew impatient. "Tell me where Aaron is, or I''ll kill you!"


    Summer was still unconcerned, neither afraid nor angry. "Beautiful Senior Sister and my wife, it''s not right to murder your husband."


    "Shut up, I''m not your wife!" Avril was furious. If it were not for the fact that she wanted to find out Ellen''s whereabouts from this guy''s mouth, she would have stabbed him into the body and rendered him speechless.


    Xia Chen was finally unhappy, "Beautiful Senior Sister''s wife, you lost to me in a kung fupetitionst time. You said that you would be my wife after losing, how can you go back on your word?"


    "Do you really want to die?" Avril couldn''t stand this guy. What kind of person was he? At such a time, he still wanted her to be his wife? Did he not have any sense of crisis?


    "I''m not looking for death, I''m just looking for a wife." "Beautiful senior sister''s wife, you promised to be my wifest time, but you ran away when I wasn''t paying attention. Also, don''t think about running away this time, and, don''t say that I didn''t warn you, you can''t go back on your word when you agree to be my wife, or else I''ll hit you with PP."


    "You!" Avril almost pulled the trigger. When Avril heard the words PP, she could not help but remember that her butt, which no one else had ever touched, had been pped three times. At the same time, she could not help but remember what Isabe had done.


    "I will give you onest chance in the summer. Tell me where Aaron is, or there will be two more holes in your body," Avril said coldly.


    As she spoke, Avril slightly pushed with both of her hands, pressing closer against Xia Xia''s body with the tip of the gun.


    "Beautiful senior sister''s wife, you did a lot of things wrong tonight! You shouldn''t threaten your husband, and even more so, you shouldn''t go back on your word and treat me as your wife, and you shouldn''t even point a gun and knife at me! Actually, I really don''t like to be treated like this! So, I''ve decided that I must punish you well tonight!" Xia Chen''s tone became more and more dissatisfied. This wife was too outrageous. Was there anyone who could be a wife like her? He had no choice but to educate her!


    "Since you want to die so much, I''ll grant your wish!" Avril couldn''t stand it anymore. She wanted to know where Aaron was, but she wanted to make a few holes in his body. If not, she would never be able to vent her anger.


    Avril''s finger was on the trigger of the gun, and her other hand was gripping the knife tightly, ready to plunge the knife into Xia Xia''s body. However, just at this moment, she suddenly felt a sharp paining from several parts of her body at the same time, and then she realized that her finger could no longer pull the trigger. Her other hand could not even hold the knife steadily.


    "You, how did you ¡­" Avril was ranked third in the world''s top assassin, and Avril had an extraordinary mentality that could maintain calm even in the face of unexpected situations. However, it was hard for Avril to hide her shock at this moment. She could not understand how she could counterattack this seemingly wless n.


    "Pah!" A burning pain came from her buttocks. Summer gave her a heavy p, then casually took back her gun and throwing knife and threw them on the ground.


    "You!" Avril was extremely humiliated and indignant, but at this moment, she had no way to fight back. In this short period of time, she had tried many times, but to her disappointment, she still could not use even the slightest bit of strength. Right now, she was like a piece of meat on a chopping block in summer, she could only allow herself to be ughtered by him.


    "Beautiful senior sister and wife, do you know now that you''re wrong?" Xia Chen suddenly turned on the light in the bedroom and asked with a serious expression.


    Avril didn''t answer, but grinded her teeth and asked, "Did you know I was lying on the bed?"


    "It''s not too early!" Xia Xia blinked his eyes, "Only when I lifted the nket did I smell the scent of your body, and then I knew it was from you, my beautiful senior sister."


    "Since you know it''s me, why did you stille up and hug me?" Avril asked angrily.


    "Beautiful Senior Sister and Wife, if you think of me like that, you will voluntarily climb onto my bed and wait for me toe home. Of course I will carry you and reward you well!" Summer answered matter-of-factly.


    Avril was so angry that she almost vomited blood. Who would have thought of him? Why would she climb onto his bed and wait for him toe home? She only found out that he was too strong, so she used such a move against him.


    "What do you want now?" Avril gritted its teeth and asked. Thinking of what this fellow had done to Isabe, her face turned pale. Could this damned hooligan have done the same to her? If he really dared to do that, she definitely wouldn''t let him off!


    However, Avril soon discovered that her fears had be a fact, for as soon as she had finished speaking, summer had begun to undress her.


    Avril was furious. "What are you doing?"


    "Take off your clothes!" Xia Xinyan looked at Avril confusedly. It was such a simple matter, how could Avril not understand it?


    "You!" Avril gritted her teeth, "Summer, if you dare insult me, I won''t let you off!"


    "Humiliate you?" Xia Chen was a little puzzled. "Beautiful Senior Sister, my wife, I have never insulted my wife. You are my wife, so why would I insult you?"


    "Then why did you take off my clothes?" Avril said angrily.


    "Oh, I''m going to disarm you." Summer said casually, and then continued to undress Avril.


    Avril soon understood that the disarmament mentioned by Xia was a genuine disarmament. The thirty-six throwing knives, four pistols, a dagger and other weapons that she had hidden with her were all found by Summer and thrown onto the ground.


    The problem was, although this was a real disarmament, Avril waspletely naked when summer came and found all the weapons on Avril. The reason was simple, Avril had weapons everywhere that she could hide, including those private parts. Avril was presented in front of Summer without any concealment.


    "Beautiful senior sister and wife, your figure is really good. It''s even better than elder sister Isabe''s body. You''re almost the same as sister and wife of a police officer." He scanned Avril''s perfect figure without restraint during the summer, and his eyes were unknowingly burning with passion.


    Seeing the look in Xia Xia''s eyes, Avril knew that things were not going well. This damned guy was in heat. She was in a terrible situation this time.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Avril''s tone became a little unnatural. Although she was a well-known killer, she was still a woman. Any woman would be a little flustered under such circumstances, not to mention she had suddenly be a powerless woman, which made her even more flustered than other women.


    "Beautiful senior sister and wife, you have to be punished for doing something wrong. You just did something wrong, so I''m going to punish you now." Xia Keke continued to stare at Avril''s alluring body greedily as she spoke.


    After a slight pause, Summer began to mutter to herself, "How should I punish my beautiful senior sister and my wife? Beating up isn''t enough, do you want to do something else? "


    "I''m warning you, do not act recklessly, or else ¡­ "Ugh ¡­" Avril started to threaten Xia Xinyan, but before she could finish her sentence, she suddenly lost her voice, because Summer suddenly lowered her head and kissed her lips.


    Avril wanted to struggle and resist, but to no avail. She could only allow the summer to continue to ravage her red lips,st time, she was only lightly tasted by the summer, but this time, she was kissed by the summer for several minutes. If thest time could not be counted, then this time, her first kiss waspletely taken away by the summer.


    However, it was not the time for Avril to have her first kiss stolen. What she was more worried about was the possibility that Avril would kiss her again tonight.


    Summer finally let go of Avril''s lips, a throwing knife in his mouth. When he kissed Avril, he was not only kissing her, but also searching for the thirty-seventh throwing knife on Avril''s body. Now, he had finally found the throwing knife, and Avril''s body waspletely unarmed.


    "Beautiful Senior Sister and Wife, now, I will truly begin to punish you!" He threw away thest flying knife and said to Avril with a smile. His eyes, at this moment, seemed to be more passionate than before.

 Chapter 366

    <h4>Chapter 366</h4>


    "You, you dare?" Avril red at Xia Keke, "If you dare to touch me, I''ll ¡­"


    "Pah!" A crisp p interrupted Avril''s words. Summer quickly passed Avril''s body, and her palmnded on Avril''s perky buttocks. The pain and the peculiar sensation on her buttocks made Avril unable to continue talking.


    The p did not end there. Summer''s hands kept rising and falling, hitting Avril''s snow-white butt. Avril''s butt was soon covered in red finger marks, and it was starting to swell.


    When the palmnded again in summer, it didn''t mention anything. Instead, it started to gently stroke Avril''s butt. The swelling on Avril''s butt disappeared, and Summer continued her punishing method.


    "Bastard, I will kill you!" Avril gritted her teeth as she cursed in her heart. This bastard kept hitting her without end, and with such a heavy blow. She believed that she would never be able to forget what she had felt in her entire life!


    "... Ny-nine, one hundred! " At this moment, Avril heard summer talking to herself. Finally, the summer stopped and he said, "Beautiful sister and my wife, I will only hit you 100 times this time. If you don''t listen to me in the future, I will not only hit you 100 times!"


    "You, you''re simply abnormal!" Avril said angrily.


    Xia Xia Keke innocently replied, "No way, I''m not a pervert. I''m very normal."


    Are you normal?


    Avril really wanted to curse at Summer, but she knew that under such circumstances, she shouldn''t do so. No matter what, she had to get out of this predicament first.


    "Can you let me go now?" Avril gritted her teeth as she asked.


    "Let you go?" Xia Xinyan looked at Avril weirdly, "Beautiful sister and my wife, why should I let you go?"


    "You!" Avril red at Xia Keke, "What else do you want?"


    "Beautiful senior sister and wife, it''s sote, we should go to bed." Summer giggled and thenid down beside Avril. She reached out and pulled Avril into her arms, climbing up the mountain naturally.


    "Let me go!" Avril''s face turned pale and it was only a prelude to a beating. It was beyond her imagination that Avril would still not let her off.


    However, her screams had no effect on summer, and summer naturally wouldn''t let go of her. This beautiful senior sister''s wife had such a good figure, howfortable it was to hug her, how could she let go of her?


    Most importantly, if he were to let go of her, she would definitely run away. It was not easy being his wife these days, and he had only found a dozen or so wives after going down the mountain for so long. How could he let her run away?


    Avril tried so hard to struggle, but it was to no avail. For a moment, she felt like her heart was dead, and she couldn''t help but think of her mother. Twenty years ago, her mother had tried to assassinate Aaron, the world''s No. 1 assassin, but not only did the assassination fail, she even lost her body.


    Just when Avril was at her wit''s end, the melodious ringtone sounded in her ears, "Hubby, a call ising ¡­" "Hubby, there''s a call ¡­"


    Although Qiao Qiao''s voice was very pleasant to hear, when she heard the ringing of the mobile phone this summer, she could not help but feel a little depressed. At such a critical moment in the middle of the night, who would go against him?


    One hand was still on Avril''s body, while the other hand was holding the phone. He looked at the screen, but found that he couldn''t not answer the call, because the call was actually from Liu Yunman. Liu Yunman calling him at such ate hour was most likely something important.


    In the summer, he always liked to be new and never tired of the old. Naturally, he would not ignore Liu Yunman because of the beautiful senior sister and wife in his arms. Therefore, he quickly picked up the phone.


    "Big sister Yun Man, you''re looking for me ¡­ ¡­" Xia asked, but before he could finish, a weak voice came from the other end of the phone, "Xia, you, quicklye ¡­"


    This weak voice belonged to Liu Yunman. When Xia Chen heard this voice, he was naturally surprised and hastily asked, "Yun-jie, what''s wrong?"


    "I have a terrible headache. "I, I''m at home in the famous district, you, quicklye here ¡­" Liu Yunman hadn''t finished speaking when a muffled sound suddenly came from the other side of the phone. With Xia Xia''s hearing, he could tell that it was the sound of someone falling on the ground.


    "This is bad!" Summer jumped out of the bed. He couldn''t care less about Avril. Avril turned into a faint shadow and quickly disappeared into the bedroom. Angele was relieved. Avril had finally escaped the disaster. * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *


    However, thinking back to how she had been thoroughly touched by Xia Xinyan, and how she had seen every part of her body clearly, Avril couldn''t help but feel angry. This damn scoundrel, he really deserved to be that bastard''s disciple.


    Summer ran as fast as he could on the road. He was quite familiar with the road from Qiao family to Liu Yunman''s famous school district. He didn''t have to worry about getting lost.


    It was just that while she was sprinting, she still felt a little confused in her heart. Why would Sister Yun Man have a headache? Her illness waspletely cured, so she shouldn''t have any more headaches.


    Could she be suffering from another disease now? But he had only seen her this afternoon, and she was fine when he saw her. There was no reason for him to get sick so quickly!


    It was just that before the onset of the disease, some symptoms would not show up. Ordinary doctors might not be able to see these hidden symptoms, but in summer, it was different. He could see that, so he always felt that Liu Yunman should not have had a sudden attack.


    However, the voice he heard on the phone made him have to believe it. Right now, he could only wait until he saw Liu Yunman before he could figure out what was going on.


    After running wildly for a while, Xia Xia arrived outside Liu Yunman''s house, then forcefully pulled open the so-called anti-theft door and rushed in.


    Summer''s hearing reached its peak at this moment, and he immediately heard the sound of a heartbeating from the bedroom. Without hesitation, he rushed into the bedroom.


    "Ahh ¡­" A cry of rm rang as the lights suddenly lit up. At the same time, a panicked voice could be heard, "Who is it?"


    Summer looked at the bedroom scene, for a moment confused, what''s going on? Wasn''t Big Sister Yun Man having a terrible headache and even falling down? Why did it seem like she waspletely fine and was just sleeping in a daze?


    "Summer?" At this moment, Liu Yunman had already sobered up quite a bit. After discovering that this uninvited guest was in the middle of summer, she immediately calmed down. The only thing she didn''t understand was why this guy ran into his room in the middle of the night.


    "Big Sister Yun Man, are you alright?" Summer ran to the bed, grabbed Liu Yunman''s hand, examined her pulse, and quickly confirmed that she was indeed fine, not knowing how healthy she was!


    Liu Yunman was confused. "I''m fine. What happened?"


    "Big sister Yun Man, I just received your call. You said that you have a headache and wanted me toe quickly!" Xia Chen also couldn''t figure it out. What was going on?


    "I was just sleeping, I didn''t call you!" Liu Yunman became even more confused. She took out her cell phone and showed the record to Xia Chen, "Look, the calls I''ve made recently are all at 8 PM. It''s been a few hours already!"


    "But I did get a call from you just now!" Summer also took out her cell phone and also recorded the call for Liu Yunman to see.


    After a while, she said, "I seem to have heard from someone that there is some kind of software that can disy numbers at will. In other words, it was actually someone else who called, but it was my number that was disyed."


    "Is there such a thing?" Summer was stunned. He didn''t know much about these things, but he still couldn''t understand it. "But, Yun-jie, I can hear your voice. The voice I heard on the phone is also yours!"


    "In the summer, it''s even moremon to see a voice changing device. As long as the other party can record my voice and set it up, his speech will automatically be my voice." Liu Yunman exined.


    "So it''s like that!" Summer muttered to herself, then her face suddenly changed. "Crap!"


    Liu Yunman quickly asked, "What''s wrong?" What happened? "


    Xia Keke didn''t say anything as she turned around and prepared to run. She had already realized that her beautiful senior sister and wife had most likely been taken away by someone else. This won''t do, how could her wife be taken away by someone else? He had to hurry and get it back, but at that moment, his phone rang again.


    Xia Chen took out his cell phone and saw that it was still showing Liu Yunman on the screen. He suddenly became angry, who was this bastard, he still dared to lie to him!


    "Hey, who are you?" Xia Zhi picked up the phone and asked snappily, "You want to die?"


    "Little hubby, don''t be so angry, it''s me!" A giggling voice came from the other side. This voice was very familiar to Summer, and it was obviously not Liu Yunman, but Isabe.


    Isabe''s next sentence confirmed Xia Chen''s previous guess, "Young hubby, I''m just telling you that the instructor has been taken away by me. Don''t worry, hee hee!"


    After saying this, Isabe immediately hung up the phone. The summer had already turned gloomy. What kind of world was this? His wife had actually taken his other wife!?

 Chapter 367. Liu Yunman Delivering on her Promise

    <h4>Chapter 367. Liu Yunman Delivering on her Promise</h4>


    Seeing Xia Chen''s gloomy face, Liu Yunman couldn''t help but ask, "What happened? Who called? "


    "It''s Sister Isabe." Xia Xia didn''t hide anything from Liu Yunman, "The one who pretended to be you just now was her!"


    "Isabe?" Liu Yunman was a little puzzled. "Why did she pretend that I was lying to you?"


    "She tricked me out and took my wife away!" "The next time I see her, I will definitely teach her a lesson!"


    Liu Yunman felt a little dizzy when she heard that. Isabe stole summer''s wife? Isabe was also a woman, so what was she going to do with his wife? Originally, Liu Yunman wanted to ask which wife had been robbed in the summer, but after thinking for a while, she decided to forget about it. There was no meaning in knowing about this sort of thing.


    As for the argument that he wanted to teach Isabe a lesson in the summer, Liu Yunman was a little disapproving. How could he teach Isabe a lesson? He would probably give Isabe another beating on the bed, and under Isabe''s earth-shattering yells, he would not be angry.


    Liu Yunman unconsciously remembered that night, Isabe was sitting on the bed she was on, crying out so much that she didn''t sleep well the whole night. It seemed that even until now, her memory of that night''s scene was still fresh, and her body unknowingly felt a little hot again.


    "Big Sister Yun Man, I''m going back first." Summer mood is not good, stripped wife actually flew away, mood can be good?


    Summer walked slowly towards the bedroom door. Avril had been taken away by Isabe. It was useless for him to run back now, so he was toozy to run now.


    Looking at Xia Yuanba''s back, Liu Yunman suddenly shouted, "Summer!"


    Summer turned around and looked at Liu Yunman, "Yun-jie, is there anything else?"


    "It''s sote, don''t go back to the Qiao family. Just stay here." When she finished saying this sentence, she felt that her cheeks were burning and her entire body was hot. At the same time, she could not help but spit out a few mouthfuls of blood in her heart. Liu Yunman, oh Liu Yunman, you''re really in heat, you''re actually asking a man to stay on your own ord, don''t you know what that means?


    Liu Yunman naturally knew what this meant, however, to this day, she had already made her preparations. She had always been waiting for the right moment, and tonight, although this opportunity had suddenly appeared, in her opinion, it was actually quite a good moment.


    Hearing this, Xia Chen''s mood immediately became better. He used his burning eyes to look at Liu Yunman''s pretty face, and then his eyes slightly shifted down,nding on Liu Yunman''s wonderful figure. The thin pajamas couldn''t cover up Liu Yunman''s proud figure, and Xia Chen''s eyes once again became passionate.


    "Yeah, why should I go back? This is also my wife''s house." After saying that to himself, Summer jumped onto the bed and took Liu Yunman into her arms.


    "Turn off the lights..." Liu Yunman said in a low voice. Her voice was filled with shyness. She knew that this important moment was about toe.


    Liu Yunman weaklyid on the bed. The light from the bedroom shone on her pinkish white skin, making her skin appear even more alluring and delicate. Although she had asked for the lights to be turned off in the summer, the lights were not turned off in the summer because he was very busy at that time and was taking off her clothes.


    Her cheeks were still burning hot. She knew that her face must be very red right now, very, very red. Shameful, very shameful. She had never thought that she would be so ashamed.


    Before this, when she heard Isabe crazily calling out to her, she was silently cursing how crazy Isabe was in bed. She was simply a little slut, otherwise, how could she be so loud?


    She was sure that her voice was louder than Isabe''s, and she wanted to control herself, but when the summer crashed against her body with force, the strange sensation of the tide made her lose control, made her gopletely crazy. In the end, even her voice was a little hoarse, and now her throat felt dry.


    "How shameful, it''s a good thing Isabe isn''t here, otherwise she would definitelyugh me to death." Liu Yunman thought to herself, she was always the kind of woman that was reserved, but she never would have thought that when she really went to bed, she would be crazier than anyone else. This made her feel a little ashamed and even a little worried, would she be the kind of woman that would be misunderstood in the summer?


    Thinking of this, Liu Yunman finally opened her eyes with some apprehension. With a nce, she saw Xia Chen lying on her side, looking at her with interest.


    "Sister Yun Man, can you do it again?" Summer asked, blinking.


    "Huh?" Liu Yunman eximed, this guy still wants it?


    She wanted to say no, but Liu Yunman immediately realized, with shame, that deep in her heart, there was still a desire. As the words came to her mouth, she said, "Summer, I, I''m a bit thirsty. I want to drink some water first."


    "Sure, I''ll get you some water." Summer quickly got out of bed and went to the living room to get a ss of water.


    Seeing this guy run in and out without clothes, Liu Yunman''s cheeks once again felt hot. Of course, she was indeed very thirsty, her throat was almost smoking. She took the cup and drank it all in one gulp.


    The next second, the hot palms of summer once again covered her skin, and very quickly, that feeling of ecstasy spread throughout her body, and Liu Yunman was unable to restrain herself from letting out a wonderful song ¡­


    A long timeter.


    Liu Yunman once again fell heavily from the peak. She no longer had any strength left, so she could only lie in Xia Xinyan''s arms, slightly gasping for breath. At this moment, she had already adapted a little, no longer felt that ashamed, and her face was no longer as hot.


    "Summer, I, I''m in bed, isn''t it very debauchery?" After a while, Liu Yunman could not help but ask.


    Xia Xia Keke giggled, "Yun-jie, I really like you to be like this!"


    Liu Yunman finally let out a sigh of relief. At this time, she also suddenly thought of something. Men all liked their women to be a slut in the bedroom. Of course, when they were outside, they had to be a noblewoman.


    "As long as you like it." Liu Yunman murmured, "I''m very tired, so I''m going to sleep first."


    After saying that, she fell into a deep sleep in Summer''s embrace in less than a minute. This beautiful doctor who apanied this hospital had finallypleted the most important transformation of her life this night, and she had also fulfilled her promise to summer, leaving herselfpletely in the hands of summer. However, two months ago, she was only doing it for her family, and now, she knew that she was willing to do it, otherwise, she would not take the initiative to stay for summer tonight.


    That night, the summer naturally still slept veryte. However, he still woke up very early. Furthermore, he was woken up by the phone call. The one who called was Qiao Qiao.


    "Hubby, where are you?" Qiao Qiao asked.


    "I''m over at Big Sister Yun Man''s." He would never hide things like this from Qiao Qiao.


    Liu Yunman, who had also woken up, felt a little helpless. Couldn''t this person just lie once in a while? Why are you being so honest? Now, it wasn''t long before everyone knew that she had gone through the same thing as the summer.


    "Hubby, Big Brother said that an unknown person entered my vist night. He was worried about his safety, so he asked me to tell you about this." Qiao Qiao said.


    "I know, it''s my pretty senior sister''s wife and sister Isabe. Don''t worry, but by the way, tell your big brother that the Qiao family''s security measures are still too poor." Summer said quickly.


    "Yes, I will tell my big brother." Qiao Qiao softly answered, "That''s right. Today, I will be going to school. Do you want to go with me?"


    "Alright, I''ll go thereter." Summer also agreed. Since he had nothing to do, he might as well go to school with Qiao Qiao.


    "Okay, then I''ll wait for you at the school gate." She actually wanted to go to school in the summer, not because she wanted to be with him in the summer, but because she wanted to learn something in the summer when she was at university. After all, summer was still a little out of touch with society, and although she had been in the city for almost two months, summer''s understanding of the city seemed far from enough.


    He had originally thought that he would get up again, but after he had called Qiao Qiao, Liu Yunman had gotten up first. Since she had already gotten up, it wasn''t fun to sleep in bed alone in the summer, so he naturally had to get up as well.


    When the two of them were going out, Liu Yunman found out that her burr proof door was broken. Knowing that it was the summer that broke it, she was speechless. Should she say that the summer was too damaging, or that the quality of the burr proof door was too poor? Anyway, it looks like she''s going to have to call someone to fix the door.


    They had breakfast together and sent Liu Yunman to the hospital during the summer. Afterwards, he went to the river gate, where Qiao Qiao and Qiao Feng''er were already waiting for him. When Qiao Feng''er saw him, she couldn''t help but re at him.


    "Hubby, let''s go to the ssroom." On the other hand, Qiao Qiao had an indifferent expression on her face as she went up to hold Xia Chen''s hand. After that, she walked towards the direction of the school building.


    When Xia Xia and Qiao Qiao arrived outside the school building, they discovered that there were quite a few people gathered outside. Strangely, these fellows had even pulled a banner and wrote a line ofrge characters: "Protect Qiao Qiao, knock down summer!"


    Summer wondered, "Wife, what are these idiots doing?"


    To the reader:


    Yesterday''s chapter returned 5555

 Chapter 368. The so-called Literature Competition

    <h4>Chapter 368. The so-called Literature Competition</h4>


    "What a bunch of boring fellows!" Qiao Feng''er could not help but speak up.


    "He''s simply crazy!" Qiao Feng''er was also very dissatisfied. These so-called university students didn''t study all day and only knew how to do such senseless things. Not only was this a waste of their parents'' money, it was also a waste of the country''s grain!


    "Hubby, ignore them." Qiao Qiao was still rather calm. Although she felt that the actions of these people were a little absurd, she was not too surprised. This was because Qiao Feng''er had already told her some of the content of the posts on the forum.


    Of course, Qiao Qiao also felt that this sort of thing was very boring. However, she was clear that these days, university students could be considered the most boring group. Of course, Qiao Qiao also felt that this type of thing was very boring, but she was also clear that these days, university students could be regarded as the most boring group of students.


    "Alright, I''m toozy to deal with these idiots." Summer pulled Qiao Qiao away, ready to ignore these idiots.


    Unfortunately, Xia Chen and Qiao Qiao did not want to bother with these people, but these people would not give up just like that. After just one step in the summer, a voice shouted, "Xia, I want to duel with you!"


    Apanying this voice was a bespectacled male student running in front of Xia Xia and Qiao Qiao. In reality, if it was in the past, it would be almost impossible for this male student to get close to Qiao Qiao because Qiao Feng''er and Qiao Feng''er had most likely sent him flying with a kick. But now that summer was by his side, Qiao Feng''er and Qiao Feng''er did not make a move.


    "In the summer, I''m Du Ming from the Chinese department. Everyone calls me Brother sses-man, I want to duel you ¡­" "Hmm ¡­" Before the guy who called himself Brother sses-man could finish, he let out a painful groan and kicked him to the ground.


    Xia Zhi curled his lips into a disdainful expression, "Brother Ye, I think you should just change your name to ''sses Bear''. You''re so weak that you''re basically a bear wearing sses!"


    Qiao Feng''er despised Summer in her heart. Did this fellow even have eyes? With that guy''s body, how could he possibly be a bear? Small roons are about the same!


    However, Qiao Feng''er soon discovered that her metaphor was not right. ''Small roons are so cute. This fellow with sses isn''t cute in the slightest!''


    Brother sses had already gotten up from the ground. He red at Xia Keke angrily, "How can you beat me up like this?"


    On the other side, a group of people were also criticizing him, "That''s right, why are you making a move?"


    "Too violent, too outrageous!"


    "Why did Qiao Qiao find such a boyfriend, beating him up whenever ¡­"


    "We must save Qiao Qiao. Otherwise, she might be raped by her family in the future ¡­"


    The scene was a bit chaotic, and at the same time, more and more people were watching. It was almost the time for ss to begin, and students were constantly walking towards them.


    "Hey, all of you shut up." Xia Chen unhappily swept her eyes over the crowd before staring at Brother sses-man, "It was you, this idiot, that said you wanted to duel me. If I didn''t beat you, then how would it be called duel?"


    Without waiting for Brother sses-man to speak, Xia said, "Hey, idiot, the duel is already over. You idiot lost, get lost now or I''ll really beat you up!"


    Everyone finally understood what this bro meant. He was just fighting with Brother sses-man, not beating him up, but he clearly beat up Brother sses-man!


    "It''s not like I''m talking about fighting!" "Summer, I am a gentle man. The duel between you and me is not a martial arts duel, it''s a literary battle!"


    "A literary battle?" Summer can''t help yawning, "I don''t have the mood to fight with you, get lost!"


    "Hmph, it''s not that you''re not in the mood, but you don''t dare?" Brother sses pushed his sses and straightened his chest, looking as if he had found a weakness in the summer, as if he was very pleased with himself, "I''ve already investigated and found out that you haven''t studied at all. Not to mention college, you haven''t even studied in high school. Am I right? "


    The summer was a bit unhappy. Yesterday, that little idiot Wang Xiaolong also said he had no culture. Now that big idiot also looked down on him for having no culture, wasn''t this guy just going to university? This year, there were a lot of students in university. People like him, who did not go to university and did not study, were unique!


    "Hey, do you think you''re very cultured?" Summer stared at her bespectacled brother.


    "It''s just average. I''m the top schr of the Chinese department in Jiang-University. I''m the prince of love poems and the prince of calligraphy. I should be a bit better than you, who haven''t even read a book." While the bespectacled brother showed off, he also did not forget to strike a blow in the summer.


    Even Qiao Feng''er couldn''t take it anymore when she heard this. What sort of prince did this fellow dare to call himself? He''s uglier than the Frog Prince.


    "Then I''ll write a word for it. If you don''t recognize it, hurry up andmit suicide!" Xia Xia snappily said.


    "No problem!" The bespectacled brother readily agreed, "This will be our first writtenpetition. Write a name for me first, and I will also write a word for youter. Whoever can''t recognize the words of the other will lose, and whoever loses will no longer be able to chase after Qiao Qiao!"


    Summer could not be bothered with Brother sses-man. She only turned her head to ask Qiao Qiao, "Wife, do you have pen and paper on you?"


    "Yes." Qiao Qiao was here to study, so she naturally had pen and paper. She quickly took out a notebook from her bag and a pen, which she handed over to Summer.


    Summer quickly wrote a word on a notebook with a pen, then handed it to the bespectacled man. "Idiot, do you recognize this word?"


    The bespectacled brother took a look and his face turned pale. The group of people with the bespectacled brother soon gathered around seven or eight. Then, they all had strange looks on their faces. "Wh-what is that word?"


    "Hey, idiot, do you know?" Summer began urging, "If you don''t know me, then admit it quickly. I''m very busy!"


    "That''s right. Admit it if you don''t know each other. We don''t have that much time to y around with you all!" Qiao Feng''er also said with dissatisfaction. Although Qiao Feng''er was dissatisfied with the summer and wanted to strangle it to death, she was still on the side of the summer because she discovered thatpared to the summer, she disliked these fellows even more.


    Although summer was hateful, it didn''t mean that she was hateful. These guys were simply flies. They were too hateful that it annoyed her. Of course, it also had to do with the many simr flies she had faced in the past few years.


    "Although I''ve seen many obscure characters before, I really don''t have any impression of this word..." sses-man stuttered.


    "If you don''t know him, then don''t know him. What''s the point of wasting so much time?" Xia Chen said disdainfully, "You still dare to say you have culture!"


    "Then what word do you think it is?" The bespectacled brother was not convinced.


    "Oh, I don''t know either." "I wrote it randomly."


    The bespectacled man almost vomited blood. He racked his brains to think for a long time but this fe had invented a word out of thin air?


    Qiao Feng''er didn''t know whether tough or cry. This hooligan was truly too strong. He could actually do something like this.


    Qiao Qiao gave a knowing smile. Summer''s style was not strange to her. His actions had always been out of her expectations.


    "You''re cheating!" the bespectacled brother said angrily.


    "That''s right, he''s too shameless!"


    "He''s no ordinary shameless!"


    "Such a shameless person, he really can''t be f * cking hurt!"


    "Brother sses, you can fight back with a tooth for a tooth. We''ll talk about this er if we don''t lose!"


    "That''s right, you can make any word you want."


    As everyone was discussing, someone reminded sses-man. Then, sses-man immediately took action and wrote a strange character on a piece of paper. He handed it to Summer. "Can you recognize this character?"


    "Oh, the word is silly, meaning you''re an idiot." Summer nced at it, thenzily said.


    "Nonsense!" sses was furious.


    "Hey, idiot. You said what I said was wrong. What word do you think it is?" Xia Zhi said unhappily.


    The bespectacled brother was immediately stunned. He couldn''t read this word either!


    "You don''t know?" Xia Xia snappily said, "Since you don''t know, then you can''t say that I''m admitting my wrongs. So, whether it''s a martial artspetition or a literaturepetition, an idiot like you has already lost. Hurry up and f * ck off!"


    sses-man once again felt like vomiting blood. This loss was too f * * king depressing!


    "I still want topete with you in calligraphy. This time, let''spete in calligraphy!" Brother sses said unwillingly. This guy called himself the Prince of Calligraphy, so he naturally wanted to make use of his strength.


    "You want topete with me in calligraphy?" With a face full of disdain, Xia Zhi stretched out his hand, "Bring me a brush!"


    The bespectacled brother was stunned for a moment, he really did not expect to agree so readily in summer, but he quickly reacted and immediately brought out brush and ink, since he had already nned topete in calligraphy, he naturally prepared these things.


    Xia Zhi picked up a brush, but didn''t dip it in ink. He squatted down and moved his brush as if he was flying. The crowd saw his actions and were puzzled for a moment. What was this guy doing?


    However, after a few seconds, everyone was stunned. Was, was this something that someone did?


    There was an extra line of words on the ground. Each word was written with strokes that were half an inch deep into the ground. This was something that only those exceptional inner force experts on television and in novels could do. How did this guy do it?


    However, the content of this line of words left Qiao Feng''er at a loss for words. That was because the line of words actually read: Qiao Qiao is the wife of summer.


    Xia Chen threw away the brush and said to the bespectacled brother, "Wait until you can write these words, then you canpete with me in calligraphy!"


    He couldn''t help but shiver slightly in his heart, because he saw that half of the brush had been inserted into the ground. He couldn''t help but have a thought, if this brush were to be inserted into his body, what would the result be?

 Chapter 369. Boxer or Boxer

    <h4>Chapter 369. Boxer or Boxer</h4>


    Previously, they only knew that Qiao Qiao''s boyfriend was very violent, but now, they realized that this fellow was not just a problem of violence. This fellow was a super expert who should not have existed in this modern city.


    It was unknown who had quietly put away the banner protecting Qiao Qiao''s summer fall. Was this a joke? Was he trying to bring down the summer? Getting beaten down in the summer was more like it.


    "Hubby, let''s go." The intelligent Qiao Qiao who had seen the changes in her surroundings could not help but lightly smile and softly say to Summer.


    Xia Chen nodded and left hand in hand with Qiao Qiao. Everyone consciously made a path for themselves, no one blocking the way. Seeing this scene, Xia Xia was very satisfied. At longst, there were no idiots who came to cause trouble.


    Qiao Feng''er and Qiao Feng''er were quite happy. They believed that for a long period of time in the future, there would not be any males that would dare to chase after Qiao Qiao.


    Summer and Qiao Qiao finally arrived at the ssroom, and ss time quickly arrived. However, summer soon found that ss was really boring, and the old professor on the stage was babbling without knowing what to say. In any case, summer was not something that Qiao Qiao could understand, but Qiao Qiao listened very attentively, which left summer with no other choice but to obediently apany her wife.


    Thankfully, Qiao Qiao only had two sses in the morning and had endured for two hours in the summer before he was finally free. He was secretly d that he did not go to university, as the university ssroom was too boring, and at the same time, he was starting to feel sorry for Qiao Qiao. She had already stayed here for three years, so he did not know how she had survived.


    "Hubby, do you not like sses?" Qiao Qiao asked softly as they walked out of the ssroom. Although it had only been two sses, she had already noticed that there was not the slightest bit of interest in ss during the summer.


    "Oh, that old man''s lecture is boring." Xia Zhi nodded and asked Qiao Qiao in all seriousness, "Wife, don''t you have any beautiful female teachers in your school?"


    Qiao Qiao felt a little helpless. Listening to her husband''s words, if there was a beautiful woman teaching a ss, then he might be interested to listen.


    However, it was a pity that there weren''t any beautiful female teachers in Jianghai University. The few female teachers who could be considered pretty good were all not in the Chinese department.


    Sighing lightly, Qiao Qiao opened her mouth and said, "Hubby, I know you don''t like sses. The Chinese department''s sses are indeed quite boring. It''s best if you don''t follow me to ss from now on."


    The reason why he hade to Jianghai City in the summer was not because he was stupid, but rather because he did not want to follow the rules of this city. All this time, he had been insisting on his own principles, using his own way of thinking to deal with everything that had happened, and he seemed to have a disdainful attitude towards the rules of the ordinary people in this city.


    "Is that so? Then I''lle and apany you when you don''t have lessons in the future!" Xia Xia thought about it and said, although he also wanted to apany his wife, but ss was too boring.


    "En!" Qiao Qiao nodded, "There are no sses this morning. Let''s go back first."


    Qiao Qiao held onto Xia Xia''s hand as they walked out of the school building. Suddenly, a woman''s voice came from in front of them. "Little Qiao!"


    Hearing this voice, Qiao Qiao revealed a smile on her face. She raised her head and looked at a round-faced girl not far away. "Fang Ying, long time no see."


    Of course,pared to Qiao Qiao, there was a gap. In fact, regardless of appearance or figure, Fang Ying could not evenpare to Qiao Feng''er or Qiao Feng''er.


    However, the clothes Fang Ying was wearing, was actually quite valuable. Be it her clothes or her jewelry bag, they were all top-notch, expensive, famous brands. The price of her clothes was estimated to be worth at least a million yuan.


    Of course, only someone as knowledgeable as Qiao Qiao could determine the value of these items. For the summer, Fang Ying''s attire was no different from that of a street vendor. What he cared about the most was her appearance and figure, but the problem was that Fang Ying''s appearance and figure did not interest him in the slightest.


    "That''s right, we haven''t seen each other for two months. I went to see my mom during the summer vacation and stayed in Hong Kong for two months. I didn''t return to Jianghai City untilst night!" Fang Ying smiled sweetly; her smile was rather sweet.


    After a slight pause, Fang Ying continued, "That''s right, Little Qiao, I forgot to introduce him to you. This is my boyfriend, Sun Bowen. We met in Hong Kong this time!"


    Fang Ying pulled at the man beside her. "Bowen, this is the Qiao Qiao Qiao I told you about. My good sister is also a renowned genius of our Jianghai City!"


    "Hello, Miss Qiao. I''ve heard a lot about you." Sun Bowen nodded slightly at Qiao Qiao, the corner of his mouth revealing a faint smile.


    Sun Bowen''s appearance was quite ordinary. He was about 170 centimeters tall and wore a pair of gold-rimmed sses, giving him a schrly look. He also had a faint but refined temperament to him.


    "Hello, Mr. Sun." Qiao Qiao nodded her head in return.


    "Little Qiao, I heard you already have a boyfriend. Is this the summer they were talking about?" Fang Ying turned her gaze towards Xia, asking.


    Qiao Qiao nodded her head: "En, this is my husband, Summer."


    Turning her head to look at the summer, Qiao Qiao softly said, "Hubby, this is Fang Ying. She''s my friend. She''s also a talented girl in our Jianghai''s finance department."


    "Little Qiao, stop teasing me. With you here, how could I dare to say what kind of talented girl I am?" Fang Ying pouted.


    Other than the fact that her roommates were not too bad friends, only Fang Ying could be considered friends with her. The reason why Fang Ying had be friends with her was also very simple: Fang Ying was rather talented in finance and investment, the two of them could be considered to have the same goal. In addition, Fang Ying actually had quite a strong background, and her father was one of the deputy heads of the provincial personnel department.


    "Summer, hello." At this time, Sun Bowen took the initiative to greet Summer. He stretched out his right hand at her and said, "It''s nice to meet you."


    Seeing Sun Bowen being so polite, Summer shook his hand and said, "Oh, you too."


    After releasing his hand, Xia Xia looked at Sun Bowen with a strange expression, then asked with a serious expression, "Why aren''t you called Sun Bowu?"


    Hearing Xia Zhi''s words, everyone was stunned. Qiao Feng''er silently cursed in her heart: "What''s wrong with this hoodlum''s brain? What is his name and what does it have to do with him?"


    Fang Ying, on the other hand, was a little dissatisfied. Qiao Qiao''s boyfriend was really not polite at all. How could he talk like that?


    However, on ount of Qiao Qiao, Fang Ying did not say anything.


    Sun Bowen was a little embarrassed at first, but he quickly recovered. He smiled and said, "I heard that my grandfather named me. I think he wants me to be a schr."


    "Bo Wen is a Ph.D. in finance. He''s now a lecturer at our Jianghai University!" Fang Ying followed up with a hint of unting in her tone.


    "Oh, looks like your grandpa is going to be disappointed. It''s better if you call him Sun Bowu." Summer said very seriously.


    "I hope he won''t be disappointed." Sun Bowen didn''t look angry at all. There was even a faint smile on his face.


    On the other hand, Fang Ying seemed to be a little angry now. She opened her mouth and said, "Little Qiao, I still have some sses to attend. Let''s not talk for now. I''ll call you when I''m free."


    "Alright, let''s talk next time." Qiao Qiao nodded.


    Fang Ying pulled Sun Bowen along and said, "Bowen, let''s go!"


    "Summer, see you next time." Sun Bowen greeted Summer before he left.


    Summer looked at Sun Bowen''s back, his expression a little strange.


    "Hubby, what''s wrong?" Qiao Qiao could not help but ask. Naturally, she could sense that something was amiss.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. It''s just that this Sun Bowen guy is a little strange." Summer said casually.


    Qiao Feng''er cursed the summer in her heart. How strange was it for her to say that others were strange? Did this person not know a thing or two about himself?


    "Hubby, this Sun Bowen doesn''t have anything to do with us. Even if he''s a bit weird, you don''t need to care about him." Qiao Qiao said softly.


    "That''s true. I''m not familiar with that guy either. Who cares about him." Summer thought about it and nodded. "Wife, let''s go home!"


    At that moment, the phone rang again in the summer.


    He had stored Shu Jing''s cell phone number in his phone the day before yesterday. Originally, he had wanted to call her when he was free, but now, Shu Jing had actually called him on her own ord. It seemed that his charm was really the best in the world!


    "Jingjing my wife, do you miss me?" The phone was answered immediately in the summer.


    Hearing his words, Qiao Qiao''s face remained calm. As for Qiao Feng''er, she also wanted to strangle Summer. Qiao Feng''er was also very dissatisfied as she stared at this man. This man was bing more and more outrageous!


    "I missed you so much!" Shu Jing''s indignant voice came from the other side, "I was arrested by the police and brought to the police station!"


    Summer flew into a rage: "Which bastard of a cop caught you? "Hurry up and tell them that you''re my wife. Tell them to release you as soon as possible, otherwise, I''ll beat them upter!"


    "Stop bragging, even the police want to catch you. The woman who was killed by you turned us in. Hurry to the police station to negotiatepensation, or they might put you in jail!" She naturally did not believe that summer would have that much energy. Just by saying a name, she would be let go.


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 370

    <h4>Chapter 370</h4>


    "Jingjing''s wife, where did you get caught?" Xia Chen was a bit depressed. Why didn''t this wife believe him to be powerful?


    "City Police Department''s Criminal Police squad, you''re almost here. They finally gave me permission to call. Alright, I won''t tell you anymore!" Shu Jing quickly said a few words before hanging up.


    This way, he would naturally not be able to apany Qiao Qiao home in the summer. He had to first go to the police station to get Shu Jing out.


    Summer soon arrived at the City Police Department''s Criminal Police squad. Speaking of which, he hadn''t been here for quite some time. The reason was simple. His pretty and sexy sister was already gone. What was the point of himing here? If it wasn''t for the peace and quiet he just got, he wouldn''t havee now.


    Although he hadn''t been here for a while, the police didn''t forget about this guy so quickly. As usual, he was unhindered within the police station and no one stopped him.


    When he arrived at the floor where the police squad was located in the summer, he saw a somewhat familiar figure in the hallway. Wasn''t that the woman who had been tricked and then killed by him?


    He saw the woman talking to a middle-aged policeman in the corridor. Although it was a little far away, he could still clearly hear the content of their words in the summer. He heard the woman arrogantly say, "Captain Xing, that shameless young man and her hoodlum boyfriend not only killed my Little ck, but also beat me up. You must teach them a good lesson! If you don''t put them in jail, I won''t let them off!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, don''t worry, we will deal with it ording to thew." The middle-aged policeman was very polite to the woman. There was no helping it, this woman had a big background. Her husband was rich, and her father-inw was also a government official. She was not someone the police could afford to offend.


    "Captain Xing, I''ll be troubling you then. I''ve even made an appointment with someone to exercise, so I won''t be staying here for now. When you catch that little Jian''s hoodlum boyfriend, remember to notify me." After saying this, the woman turned around and prepared to leave. However, as she turned around, she saw that summer was approaching.


    "You, are you!" The woman suddenly pointed angrily at Summer and then turned around to look at the police officer, "Captain Xing, this is the young Jian''s hoodlum boyfriend. Hurry and arrest him!"


    This Xing Yuan was actually the captain of the Second Squad of the Criminal Police. Although he had never interacted with them in the summer, he had caused trouble with the Criminal Police in the summer countless times, so he naturally knew of the summer. This time, he had a feeling that things were going to get troublesome.


    "You''re not mistaken, right?" If the other person was a hooligan, then the matter would have been simple. He could have taken her, but now that this person was in the middle of summer, he didn''t have the guts to take her. He still had a sliver of hope that this woman recognized the wrong person.


    "How could I admit my wrongs? This bastard caused the death of my Little ck and even hit me. He turned into ashes, I know him! " The woman stared hatefully at Summer, "Captain Xing, I want this bastard and that little Jian Shu Jing to have a bad end!"


    Originally, it was said that she had immediately fled after fighting with Shu Jing that summer, so it would be difficult for her to find them. However, the problem was that Shu Jing had just be a model car at the exhibition, and then her poprity had exploded. This woman had inadvertently seen her from the inte.


    However, even though they had found Shu Jing, this woman had not found any information about Xia Jing, which was strange. Originally, there was a bigmotion at the exhibition during the summer, which directly stole away the most popr model car, Shu Jing, which was then photographed by many people, andter uploaded to the inte. There were even some people who took the title of "The most arrogant and rich generation in history," but the weird thing was, these posts and photos appeared online and immediately disappeared, causing the news of Shu Jing to not appear at all.


    In the end, this woman could only think of a way to deal with Shu Jing. First, she found the police to bring Shu Jing to the police station, and then she had the police tell Shu Jing to have her boyfriende over to negotiate thepensation. Otherwise, her boyfriend would be suspected ofmitting a crime and could even go to jail.


    Although Shu Jing was a bit annoyed with Xia Chen, she didn''t want him to go to jail, so she immediately called him. She didn''t know that the so-calledpensation issue was only an excuse, but this woman wanted him to walk into a trap during the summer.


    Obviously, this woman''s n had seeded, and now that summer had really appeared, it was normal for this woman to curse at him when she saw summer. She relied on her time at the police station, but didn''t dare to do anything to her in summer!


    As Captain Xing was thinking about what to do, he suddenly heard a series of crisp bangs. When he looked towards the sound, he was stunned. The summer was just about to start, and the palm strikes were alreadynding on the woman''s face.


    He pped the woman seventeen or eighteen times until she turned into a pig head. Then he finally stopped and moved his feet again and kicked her down to the ground and scolded her in dissatisfaction, "You''re the one who is a Jian. You let people capture my wife and even dared to curse my wife. You don''t want to live anymore, do you? "Since you like that Little ck so much, I''ll let you apany it!"


    Captain Xing waspletely stupefied. This guy was as valiant as ever. But the problem was, what was he supposed to do now? If he didn''t care, this woman would definitely find trouble with him. If he did, then he would be courting death. How could he afford to provoke summer?


    "Summer?" Just as Captain Xing was at a loss as to what to do, he heard a voice that sounded like heavenly music to him. Captain Xing immediately let out a sigh of relief; this voice belonged to Huang Anping.


    Huang Anping was stunned as he looked at the woman on the ground who had been beaten up miserably in the summer. Why did shee to the police station to beat someone in the summer? Could it be that this guy had note to the police station to fight for a long time and felt a little itchy?


    "Uh, what''s going on?" Huang Anping did not understand the situation.


    "Your police department caught my wife again!" Xia Xia wore a dissatisfied expression, "What''s going on with your police department? "Capture my wife if you have nothing to do, but be careful that I might tear down your police station!"


    Huang Anping was stunned. "Our police department has captured your wife?" Well, in the summer, that''s unlikely, isn''t it? Is it a misunderstanding? "


    From Huang Anping''s point of view, this was a bit inconceivable. Who in the police station would be so blind as to even dare to capture a summer wife?


    There really were people who caught a wife in the summer. However, in the summer, this wife seemed to have gotten her hands on a new one, not Sun Xin Xin Xin, not Liu Yunman, not Qiao Xiaoqiao, but a beautiful female student named Shu Jing and a beautiful model car, and before this, the police who caught Shu Jing didn''t even know that she was rted to the summer. Otherwise, they definitely wouldn''t have gone to capture her so idiotically.


    "Old Xing, why don''t you go to her hospital? I''ll settle things here." Huang Anping looked at the unconscious woman on the ground and said softly.


    "Alright." Captain Xing could only wish for this, so he quickly called a subordinate and brought the woman out of the police station to the hospital.


    "Uh, in the summer, let''s go in and find some peace and quiet." Huang Anping said.


    In the interrogation room, Shu Jing sat there bored. After the police officer who interrogated her went out, he did note in for a long time. It was unknown what he did.


    After a while, the interrogation room finally opened and a policeman walked in.


    "Miss Shu, you can leave now." The policeman said to Shu Jing, his tone clearly showing that he was a lot more polite.


    However, Shu Jing was stunned. "You can go now? Is everything okay? "


    "It''s alright. Miss Shu, you should leave quickly." The police officer looked like he wanted nothing more than to leave.


    However, Shu Jing was in a daze. She stood up, mumbling to herself, "Why is everything alright all of a sudden? "Did that pervert get caught in the summer, so I was fine?"


    When the policeman heard the quiet mutter to himself, he could not help but say, "Miss Shu, since you''re this summer''s girlfriend, then say it earlier. We were almost screwed by you, luckily nothing happened to you here, otherwise this summer would not have let us off."


    Seeing that Shu Jing was still in a daze, the police couldn''t help but urge, "Miss Shu, you should hurry up and leave. We''re waiting for summer. If you don''t go out, he might smash our police station."


    Shu Jing was dizzy from listening. Summer seemed to be really strong, but these policemen seemed to be afraid of him. Could it be that what he said before wasn''t a boast? If she said his name, the police would really release her?


    As he blurrily walked out of the interrogation room, Shu Jing heard summer''s familiar voice entering her ears. "Silent Wife!"


    Before she could react, Shu Jing felt her waist tighten, but was already embraced by Xia Jing. After that, Xia Jing asked again, "Jing Jing my wife, is there anyone who is bullying you? If someone dares to bully you, tell me and I will beat them up! "


    Hearing this, the group of policemen looked nervously at Shu Jing. They prayed in their hearts that she wouldn''t tell them the truth and that they wouldn''t be wronged because they were caught in a bad mood. If that happened, they would be in for a lot of trouble.


    Shu Jing went nk for a moment, then she shook her head. "Uh, okay. They were pretty polite to me."


    The two policemen who were in charge of bringing Shu Jing back to the police station were secretly d. Luckily, they had seen her pretty before and wanted to curry favor with her, so they treated her with courtesy. Otherwise, at this moment, they might not be able to take care of themselves.


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 371. The Witchs Dream

    <h4>Chapter 371. The Witch''s Dream</h4>


    "Oh, Jingjing''s wife, if that''s the case, let''s go first. There''s nothing fun about this police station." Hearing that Shu Jing hadn''t been bullied, Xia Xia didn''t think much about it. After all, he was rather familiar with the police station. As long as these people didn''t offend him, there was no need to embarrass them.


    "Alright!" Shu Jing agreed immediately. Indeed, the police station was not a fun ce, and she was eager to leave as soon as possible.


    Even so, Shu Jing still felt a little apprehensive. Would these policemen really let her leave just like that?


    It wasn''t until they walked out of the police station that Shu Jing had no choice but to believe that this guy had no obstructions in the police station during the summer. It was just like his own home.


    "Hey, why do those policemen seem to be afraid of you?" Shu Jing couldn''t help but ask.


    "Because I beat them up a lot." Summer said casually.


    Shu Jing was speechless. What kind of person was this? They often beat him up? They were all police officers. Who would dare to beat them up so often these days? This hooligan was definitely bragging!


    "Sigh, I''ll be returning to school first!" Shu Jing decided not to bullshit around with this guy who liked to brag and act like a hooligan. It was best to return to school early as she still had to attend ss today.


    "Fine." Xia Jing nodded, then felt her waist tighten, her body lighten, and she was once again lifted up by Xia Xia Chen.


    Shu Jing immediately became shy and angry. "What are you doing? Put me down! "


    "Jingjing''s wife, didn''t you say you were going back to school?" Naturally, he didn''t let here down in the summer, he only asked her curiously.


    "I''m going back to school, but why are you carrying me?" Shu Jing said snappily.


    "If I don''t hug you, how will I send you to school?" He couldn''t figure it out even more in summer. Howe this Jingjing''s wife wasn''t very smart at times?


    Shu Jing almost broke down, "Who told you to send me to school? I can take a taxi back! "


    "Jingjing''s wife, you have to take a taxi slowly. I''ll take you there faster." Summer still did not want to put down Shujing, the feeling of holding a wife is good.


    Speaking of which, Shu Jing really didn''t wear the basketball dress she used to like. Although it wasn''t the dress she wore that day, it was still a skirt. It still fit perfectly on her body.


    "I like to be slow, okay?" Shu Jing said angrily.


    "Jingjing''s wife, you need money to take a taxi. It''s such a waste, do you want me to send you there?" Summer found another reason.


    Shu Jing really wanted to take a bite out of Summer. Last time, this guy said that taking a taxi was very cheap, but now he''s saying that taking a taxi was a waste? He was simply making up an excuse to carry her to school.


    That''s right, he didn''t need money to send her there, but who knew how many times he would touch her along the way.


    In the summer, this guy carried her all the way to school. Along the way, this guy disobediently took advantage of her countless times, making Shu Jing want to cut off his hands. What kind of person is he, groping around everywhere!


    The only thing that made Shu Jing happy was that this guy finally let her go when he reached the entrance of the Institute. If not, countless students in the Institute would have seen her being carried in the summer.


    "Jingjing''s wife, what are you going to do now?" Summer asked.


    "ss!" Shu Jing replied snappily.


    "Oh, then go. I''m leaving first. Call me when you miss me!" Summer said with a wink.


    Who the hell would think of you!


    At the same time, she hurried towards the inner part of the academy''s gate. She was a little curious, as she had originally been worried that she would definitely follow her in during the summer, but now the summer seemed to have suddenly be very easy to talk about.


    Shu Jing naturally didn''t think that the reason why she didn''t go in during the summer was because she had said that she would be attending sses. She had just attended two sses at Jianghai University, so how could she dare to attend a ss when she wasn''t bored to death?


    Speaking of which, Shu Jing really had to thank an old man from the Chinese department in Jiang-University for teaching. If it wasn''t for him being too bored during ss, maybe he would have had to get a room with her again in the summer.


    Summer said she would leave first, but in reality, the first thing she did was leave in peace. She was afraid that she would change her mind in the summer, so she left in a hurry and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    It was only when the peace and quiet disappeared from sight that Xia Xia finally turned around and left, muttering to himself, "Why would there be such a boring thing as a lesson?" If only there was no school! "


    When he returned home in the summer, it was almost noon.


    Walking into the living room, Xia Xia discovered a fairy wearing a white dress sitting in the living room. The fairy was very beautiful and had a perfect figure, but now the fairy had a depressed look on her face, it was unknown who had angered her.


    "Big Sister Meng, why do you not look happy?" Summer sat down beside the fairy and asked.


    This fairy was, of course, Liu Meng. In the past, Liu Meng had only been practicing and ying at the top of the hall. It was rare for her to be sitting alone in the living room like this.


    "I''m angry. I''m not talking to you." Liu Meng had an angry look on her face. She said that she didn''t want to talk to Summer, but in reality, she was talking to Summer.


    Summer continued to ask, "Big Sister Meng, why are you angry?"


    "I wanted to be angry, so I got angry!" Liu Meng''s pretty face was still as angry as ever. Then, she red at Xia Chen unhappily, "Hey, you little scoundrel. I already said I''m not talking to you, why are you still talking to me?"


    In the summer, he was still asking, "Big Sister Meng, why do you want to be angry? Those who are not angry will easily age! "


    "Little Scoundrel, you despise me for being old!" Liu Meng immediately looked like she was about to cry.


    "No, how could I dislike you, Big Sister Meng? "Besides, Sister Meng, you''re not old at all. You''re very young!" Summer said quickly.


    "Then why do you not y with me every day?" Liu Meng pouted and said, "Little Scoundrel, I''m very angry right now. The consequences are very serious, I don''t want to care about you anymore!"


    "Sister Meng, I saw you cultivating every day, so I didn''t look for you!" Summer finally understood the reason Liu Meng was angry.


    "There''s no one to apany me in cultivation now!" Liu Meng angrily said, "Feng''er and Feng''er won''t apany me to train. Qing Qing ran away today, saying that she wants to go to school and you, this little scoundrel, won''t apany me. I''m angry, I want to run away from home!"


    Xia Xia blinked: "Alright, I''ll just run away from home with you!"


    "Really?" Liu Meng quickly turned her anger into joy. "Little Scoundrel, are you really going to run away from home with me?"


    "Of course it''s true." Xia Chen nodded affirmatively, "Big Sister Meng, I will apany you wherever you want to go!"


    "Little Scoundrel, you''re the best!" Liu Meng was finally happy. She hugged Xia Zhi and gave him a kiss before pulling him up. "Let''s go, little bad boy. We''re running away from home!"


    Just like this, Liu Meng dragged Xia Xia away from the Qiao family. Just as she walked out of the Qiao family''s gate, Liu Meng started to feel troubled.


    "Little Scoundrel, where should we go?" Liu Meng couldn''t find her destination.


    He didn''t know about the summer, so he asked, "Big Sister Meng, what do you want to do?"


    "Hmm, I''ve decided to officially be a witch from today onwards!" Liu Meng giggled, "Little Scoundrel, I''ve practiced martial arts for so long, but I haven''t started bullying anyone yet!"


    "Alright, let''s go and bully him now." Summer nodded.


    Liu Meng corrected him, "Little Scoundrel, we''re not going to bully people, I''m going to bully people. You''re not allowed to help, or else it won''t be fun anymore!"


    After a pause, Liu Meng added, "But if I can''t beat him, you have to help him!"


    "Fine." Although she agreed in summer, she felt a little regretful. It seemed that when he was with Sister Meng, he wouldn''t be able to bully her. In this Jianghai City, there weren''t many people who could beat her.


    "But, little scoundrel, where should we go to bully people?" Liu Meng was in a difficult position again.


    Summer quickly gave an answer: "Whatever, we''ll walk around the streets and bully anyone who doesn''t like it!"


    "Hee hee, little scoundrel, you''re the smart one. This is a good idea!" Liu Meng was very satisfied with Xia Chen''s suggestion, so she pulled Xia Chen along and walked towards the front, "Let''s go. I''m bullying people. Demoness Mengmeng is born!"


    Liu Meng, who called herself the witch Mengmeng, was holding onto the summer''s hand as she strolled along the road. Her extraordinary demeanor naturally attracted countless gazes, and when countless people looked at her, she was also observing these people, looking for targets to bully.


    "Little Scoundrel, how do you feel about bullying that man?" Liu Meng quickly found her target.


    "He doesn''t seem to have anything to bully!" Seeing the target, Xia Keke couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "But I think he''s too ugly. I don''t like him!" Liu Meng had every reason to.


    "Sister Meng, he seems to be only four or five years old. Others would say that you are bullying a child." Even though he loved to bully people in summer, bullying children was not his style!


    "Oh, okay then, I won''t bully him." Liu Meng was finally convinced.


    Liu Meng gave up her n of bullying children and immediately switched her focus to someone else.


    "Little Scoundrel, how about bullying that girl?" Liu Meng pointed at a 20-30 year old woman.


    "Sister Meng, she''s too ugly. If you bully her, others will say that you have no taste for it." Summer took a look and rejected the goal.


    "True, I am so beautiful that I don''t care about being ugly." Liu Meng was once again persuaded.


    If she didn''t bully the children, then she would bully the adults, and if she didn''t bully the ugly girls, then she would bully the beautiful girls. It was just that after strolling for a long time in the summer, she still couldn''t find any pretty girls.


    Since beautiful women couldn''t be bullied, it seemed that only men could be bullied. Thus, Liu Meng started to stare at the passing men, and soon after, she discovered that something was wrong.


    "Little Scoundrel, I don''t like them at all. What should we do?" Liu Meng felt a little awkward, "I found that you look quite pleasing to the eye, but if I were to bully them all once, wouldn''t I have to busy myself every day?"

 Chapter 372. Thats what Im going to do to you

    <h4>Chapter 372. That''s what I''m going to do to you</h4>


    Chapter 372 That''s what I''m going to do to you


    There were too many men in this world, and not everyone was as handsome as him. Therefore, Liu Meng only liked him as a man, while the other men were not pleasing to her eyes. If she bullied everyone, then she probably wouldn''t even have time to eat or sleep every day.


    "Sister Meng, why don''t we draw a lot? We can give those people a number and pick any one of them. Whoever draws will be bullied." Summer said after a moment''s thought.


    Liu Meng tilted her head and thought for a moment. Then, she nodded. "Little Scoundrel, you''re really smart. This idea is pretty good!"


    However, Liu Meng didn''t have the time to execute this game of drawing lots to bully people because, at this moment, a man came knocking on her door.


    At the very least, he must have believed that his appearance was not bad. He first walked past Liu Meng, then suddenly eximed and quickly retreated dozens of steps before reappearing in front of Liu Meng. He looked at Liu Meng with surprise: "Na, you''re here? I was looking for you, but it really pissed me off. Where did you go? "


    As she spoke, she reached out her hand as though she wanted to grab onto Liu Meng''s hand. However, Liu Meng naturally could not let him grab onto her. She easily dodged to the side, then red at the man unhappily: "Hey, why aren''t you creative? If you want to pick up a girl, do it in a different way.


    "Err ¡­" The man seemed to have not expected that he would be seen through so quickly. He looked a little embarrassed, but he quickly recovered and revealed a bright smile, "Beauties are really smart. Beauties as beautiful and smart as you are too few. Let''s make friends, how about that?"


    Normally, summer would have sent this guy flying with a kick, however, this was the day Liu Meng officially became the witch Mengmeng''s ve, and this guy was likely to be the witch''s first victim. Thus, he only watched from the sidelines without doing anything.


    "Alright!" Liu Meng nodded and then giggled at the man. That guy wasughing so hard that his soul almost left his body. There was nothing he could do about it. Liu Meng''s smile was just too beautiful.


    Seeing that the man seemed to be in a daze, Liu Meng asked again: "Ai, am I very beautiful?"


    "That''s right!" The man answered subconsciously.


    "You want to pick me up?" Liu Meng asked again.


    "That''s right!" The man replied subconsciously.


    "Thene and bathe it!" Liu Meng giggled.


    "Uh, this..." The man finally had some rity and couldn''t help but to nce at Xia Chen who was beside Liu Meng. It was obvious that he didn''t know what the rtionship between Xia Chen and Liu Meng was.


    "Hey, do you think my skin is good?" Liu Meng stretched out her hand and asked.


    "Good, very good." The man quickly replied.


    "Do you want to touch it?" Liu Meng continued to ask.


    The man was stunned again. Should he continue asking this question? Of course he wanted to touch it. The question was, could he?


    "Hey, do you want to touch it or not? If you don''t want to, then hurry up and leave! " Liu Meng was a little unhappy. Why wasn''t this person happy at all?


    The man swallowed his saliva, then said, "This, of course I want to ¡­"


    "If you want to touch it, feel it. Why are you standing there foolishly? Are you even a man? " Liu Meng said with a dissatisfied expression.


    "Huh?" The man momentarily suspected that he had misheard. Otherwise, why would such a good thing befall him? This was simply a blessing in disguise!


    There were already quite a number of people watching themotion. Hearing this, the surrounding men couldn''t help but feel a little jealous of this man. This guy was really lucky!


    As for the women who were originally jealous of Liu Meng''s beauty, they started to look down on her from a moral vantage point. What was the use of a beautiful appearance? Too casual!


    "Really, can I really touch it?" The man who was struck by happiness swallowed his saliva. Looking at Liu Meng, he still couldn''t believe it. Could it really be that today was his super lucky day? How could he be so intimate with such a beautiful fairy?


    Liu Meng nodded seriously. "Of course you can!"


    The man looked at the silent summer, then looked at Liu Meng''s beautiful face. Although he still had some doubts in his heart, in the end, he still couldn''t resist the temptation. He extended his hand towards Liu Meng.


    Therefore, he only wanted to touch Liu Meng''s white and tender hands, but he didn''t dare touch anywhere else. Of course, he was also thinking in his heart that if this fairy let him touch her hand, then he would continue to touch other cester.


    Seeing that his hand was about to touch Liu Meng''s hand, the man became more and more excited. An uncontroble excitement also erupted from his heart, but the surrounding men became even more jealous of this guy.


    At this moment, even in the summer, she was a bit nervous. That wouldn''t do. How could his wife be touched?


    While Xia Xia was preparing to send this guy who wanted to take advantage of his wife flying with a kick, Liu Meng had already made her move. No, no, her kick was first!


    Liu Meng suddenly threw out a kick thatnded on the man''s lower abdomen. This excited guy, just like that, was filled with extreme joy and sorrow. The intense pain caused him to unconsciously let out a pitiful cry, and his body was bent down from the pain.


    But this was just the beginning, not the end. Liu Meng suddenly leaped up lightly, her long hair floated in the wind, her figure was beautiful, causing the onlookers to be dumbstruck. A fairy, she really was a fairy, so beautiful!


    The fairy descended from the sky and appeared behind the man. She kicked the man in the butt. The pitiful guy who was bent over from the pain was kicked. He immediately fell forward and fell to the ground.


    At this time, the goddessnded on the ground, pped her hands, and happily shouted: "Hee hee, it''s so fun to eat dog food, so fun!"


    The pitiful guy got up from the ground in a daze. He turned around to look at Liu Meng with a confused expression. "Why did you hit me?"


    "If you want to touch me, of course I''ll hit you!" Liu Mengzhan said confidently, "Only a little scoundrel can touch me, but you are not a little scoundrel. So if you touch me, that is molesting me. If you want to molest me, of course I will hit you!"


    "But it was clearly you who let me touch it!" The pitiful guy was very depressed. "You said you can touch it!"


    "Yeah, I said you can touch it!" Liu Meng nodded, "But I didn''t say that I would let you touch me, nor did I say that I wouldn''t hit you. Of course you can touch me, you can touch me now, but I will still hit you!"


    The pitiful guy was a bit indignant. What, what kind of person was this? How could she be so mischievous!


    "You, you are simply bullying me!" The pitiful guy said angrily.


    Liu Meng blinked her beautiful eyes and then giggled. "That''s right, I want to bully you!"


    The pitiful guy was even more indignant. "I-I have a grudge with you?"


    "No!" Liu Meng shook her head.


    "Then why are you bullying me?" He really wanted to beat this beautiful fairy up, but he had just experienced it and knew that he couldn''t beat her.


    "Because it''s fun!" Liu Meng giggled, "Don''t you think bullying people is fun?"


    The pitiful guy waspletely speechless. Bullying others was obviously very fun, but since he was the one being bullied, then it wouldn''t be fun at all.


    "Oh, from the looks of it, there''s nothing to bully. I''ll go change people to bully people!" Liu Meng quickly lost interest in the pitiful guy and dragged him away in the summer. "Little Scoundrel, let''s go. We went to bully others!"


    Liu Meng, who had just bullied others, was in a very good mood. Carrying Xia away happily, the pitiful guy and the group of audience all understood at this moment that this wasn''t a fairy. It was obvious that she was a super witch!


    Liu Meng hadn''t found a second target to bully when she discovered that she was hungry. It was already noon, so it was normal for her to be hungry.


    "Little Scoundrel, let''s go eat!" Liu Meng dragged Xia Xia into a nearby restaurant. However, she only recognized half of the name of this restaurant. She didn''t recognize the strange characters at the front and the words "French restaurant" at the back.


    "Miss, Mister, please!" Fortunately, the waiter was able to understand his words. Under the guidance of the waiter, the two of them found a seat and sat down. The waiter then handed over the menu: "Please order the dishes."


    Liu Meng took the menu and then clicked on it. "This, this, and this ¡­"


    The waiter was stunned. "Miss, are you sure you want these?"


    "Of course! Are you afraid that I won''t pay? " Liu Meng was a little unhappy, "Hurry up, I''m hungry. Also, give me two servings of each!"


    The waitress looked at Liu Meng for a few seconds, then politely nodded her head, "Okay, miss, please wait a moment!"


    After the waiter had left, Xia Xia asked casually, "Big Sister Meng, what did you order?"


    "I don''t know." Liu Meng blinked her eyes, "There are some strange characters on it. It''s the same as their restaurant''s name, I don''t even recognize it!"


    Summer couldn''t help but feel a little strange, "Big Sister Meng, you don''t even know her, then why did you order her dishes?"


    "I don''t know the names of the dishes in front, but the prices are all numbers. I know that one!" Liu Meng giggled, "I''ll buy whatever I want."


    "The most expensive? "Is it expensive?" Summer asked casually.


    "That''s right, it''s quite expensive. I calcted that adding them together would cost at least a million!" Liu Meng smiled happily, "I wonder what kind of restaurant this is. It''s so dark!"


    The price of a meal was over a million, so it was no wonder that Liu Meng felt that the restaurant was dark. However, she couldn''t help but ask, "Big Sister Meng, do you have money with you?"

 Chapter 373. Overlords Dinner

    <h4>Chapter 373. Overlord''s Dinner</h4>


    Liu Meng shook her head. "No, I don''t have any money."


    Immediately, Liu Meng asked Xia Chen: "Little Scoundrel, why do you ask me this?"


    "Didn''t you say that this meal would cost millions? I don''t have that much money on me! " He usually brought some money with him, neither too much nor too little. His card did have some money, but he didn''t always remember to bring that card with him. For example, today, he didn''t have a card with him, but clearly, he couldn''t bring a million or so in cash with him.


    "What are you going to do with the money? I don''t intend to pay. " Liu Meng looked at Xia Zhi with a confused expression. "I came here specifically to eat an overbearing meal!"


    Without waiting for Xia Chen to speak, Liu Meng added, "I haven''t eaten an overlord''s meal in my life. Moreover, if I, the witch, have to pay for my meal, would I still be called the witch?"


    In Liu Meng''s impression, the witch could casually beat people up, and the witch could also avoid paying for food. Whatever the witch did was natural ¡­


    In his opinion, if his wife wanted to give him money, she could give him money. If she didn''t want to give him money, she wouldn''t give him money, so it wasn''t a big deal.


    "Miss, your caviar is here."


    "Lady, here is your French foie gras."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The waiter finally began to serve the dishes, and Liu Meng also started to eat.


    "This is quite delicious, give me two more servings..."


    "This isn''t bad either. Let''s have another four to five servings..."


    "Pfft ¡­" "What kind of wine is this? It''s too hard to drink, why don''t you change it to another bottle ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The waitress was ordered around by Liu Meng, but Liu Meng was not ady. The waitress couldn''t help but be confused. This person didn''t seem like a wealthy person in the upper ss.


    The reason was simple, Liu Meng was just too beautiful, and there was no need to even mention her temperament, just like a fairy. This person still had an advantage in being beautiful, and because Liu Meng was beautiful, the waiter did not think that Liu Meng was here to eat an overbearing meal.


    Half an hourter.


    "Oh, I''m full. Little Scoundrel, are you full yet?" Liu Meng rubbed her stomach and asked while looking at Xia Zhi.


    Summer nodded. "I''m full."


    "Then let''s go!" Liu Meng stood up and prepared to leave. At this moment, the waitress who had been staring at Liu Meng''s table hurried over.


    Seeing that Liu Meng seemed to be about to leave, the waiter politely asked: "Miss, do you want to go to the bathroom? The washroom is here, I can take you there. "


    "I''m not going to the washroom. I''m full, so I''m leaving!" Liu Meng blinked her eyes and said.


    The waiter was stunned for a moment, then he nced at the summer. "Then, may I ask, who is the one paying the bill?"


    "We won''t pay." Liu Meng giggled, "We came here to eat an overbearing meal!"


    The waiter''s face stiffened, and he forced a smile, "Miss, don''t joke with me."


    "Why would I joke with you? I''m not familiar with you. " Liu Meng curled her lips. "I''m really here to eat an overlord meal. Now I want to run away. Quicklye and chase me. If you can catch up with me, then I''ll give you money!"


    After saying this, Liu Meng pulled at Xia Zhi: "Little Scoundrel, run!"


    The waiter finally realized that something was wrong and she quickly shouted, "Quick, stop them!"


    The other waiters and security guards in the restaurant acted quickly, but they were toote. Liu Meng and Xia Chen ran out of the restaurant, and when they chased after them, they discovered that the two of them were even faster than Bolt.


    It was one thing to want to eat an overlord meal, but don''t choose the most expensive point, you can choose the most expensive point, but don''t order so many servings of the dish. This time, the caviar and goose liver in the restaurant had all been eaten by these two people!


    "A beautiful woman is a disaster. A beautiful woman is truly unbelievable!" The waitress thought angrily in her heart. This time, she forgot that she was actually a pretty woman.


    "Hee hee, this is too fun!" Liu Meng happilyughed as she ran, "So this is how it tastes like to eat an overlord''s meal. I heard that when you eat an overlord''s meal, those dishes will feel especially delicious. I never thought that the caviar, goose and liver taste really good today!"


    "Sister Meng, if you like, I can apany you to eat an overlord''s meal every day." Xia Xia Keke giggled as she said.


    Liu Meng finally stopped running. She stopped, tilted her head, thought for a moment, then shook her head, "It''s better not to eat every day. I heard that no matter what you do, it''s not fun.


    Summer scratched his head. He did not agree with what she said because it seemed like there were some things he was not tired of doing!


    However, since Liu Meng didn''t want to eat an overlord''s meal every day, he would still listen to her. He was ying with her, so of course he had to make her feel that it was fun.


    "Hey, Little Scoundrel, why are there so many people running towards us?" Liu Meng suddenly looked in front of her with a strange expression. "Could it be that they know that we just ate an overlord''s meal, so they came to find trouble with us?"


    "It shouldn''t be!" Summer looked ahead, that''s not right, there were at least a few hundred people running this way. There were men and women, old and young, all looking very flustered and didn''t seem like they were here to cause trouble for them.


    Not long after, dozens of people ran in front of Xia Chen and Liu Meng. As expected, in the summer, these people didn''t pay attention to them and quickly ran past them.


    "He''s not here to ask us for money!" Liu Meng muttered, "What are they running for?"


    Summer grabbed a guy who wanted to run past him and asked, "Hey, what are you guys running over for? A race? "


    "Who the hell would want topete!" That person snappily said, "A tiger ran out of the zoo. If you don''t want to die, then run!"


    A tiger?


    Summer can''t help but be a little excited, I haven''t seen a tiger in a long time!


    "Are there really tigers?" Liu Meng was also very excited, "Where is the tiger? I''ve only seen tigers on TV! "


    "Over there!" That person was still being held back in the summer, "Let go of me, I don''t want to be bitten to death by a tiger, that would be too much of a loss!"


    Nowadays, tigers were more valuable than humans. If someone killed a tiger, it would be very troublesome. However, if a tiger bit someone to death, then the tiger would most likely be fine. At most, it would just be locked up again.


    "I want to see the tiger!" Liu Meng excitedly ran towards that direction.


    "None of your business." Summer let go of the guy, too, and ran after Liu Meng.


    "A pair of madmen!" The guy mumbled, then continued to run forward with the crowd.


    Not only did this guy think that they were crazy, even some people that were running this way also thought that they were crazy. An older old man saw the two of them running that way and kindly reminded them, "Don''t go over there. There''s a tiger, it will bite!"


    Then Liu Meng continued, "I want to see the tiger!"


    "I''m going to catch the tiger!"


    Hearing their replies, everyone naturally thought that these two had gone mad, and no one paid attention to them anymore. Their own lives were more important, if these two were going to die, then just let them go.


    "Wow, what a beautiful tiger!" Liu Meng was already shouting at the top of her lungs. Clearly, she had already seen the tiger.


    Summer also saw the tiger, immediately he began to despise those people who ran for their lives, what is there to run, the tiger simply did not move.


    The tiger was not very big and should not have reached adulthood yet. The stripes on its body were indeed very beautiful, but the tiger seemed very hungry right now because it was currently gorging itself in a roasted chicken restaurant on the side of the road.


    As for the owner of the roasted chicken, he had no idea where he was. It was obvious that the tiger hadn''t moved yet because it was eating.


    "Little Scoundrel, look at Little Tiger also eating an overlord meal. Hehe, looks like he likes to eat an overlord meal like me. I like him!" Liu Meng giggled, "I''ve decided. From now on, he is called Little Tiger, my pet!"


    After saying this, Liu Meng rushed towards the tiger: "Little Tiger,e and hug me!"


    It was unknown whether it was because it had lived in the zoo for too long that its alertness was too low, or because it was too busy eating that it didn''t realize someone was approaching, or because Liu Meng was too fast. In short, Liu Meng easily threw herself onto the tiger and hugged it.


    "Ahh ¡­" A wave of exmations came from all directions. Although many people had run away, there were still people watching from afar. This scenepletely stunned them. Where did this beautye from? She was too intrepid!


    "Roar ¡­" The tiger let out a low growl. If it didn''t react at this time, then it wouldn''t be a tiger. In fact, it would be worse than a cat.


    The tiger suddenly shook its body, as if it wanted to shake Liu Meng off, but unfortunately, it was not effective. Then, it suddenly turned its head, however, it still had a roasted chicken in its mouth.


    "Little Tiger, be good and don''t move, otherwise I won''t let you eat anymore!" Liu Meng lightly jumped onto the tiger''s back, with one hand pressing down on its head, she used her other hand to grab the roasted chicken in its mouth, "Xiao Hu, are you obedient? There would be roasted chicken to eat if you listened to my words, and there wouldn''t be any if you didn''t listen ¡­ Not obedient? I hit you... "Yeah, that''s why you''re so obedient. Alright, I''ll give you a roasted chicken ¡­"


    The crowd in the distance was shocked to the point where they didn''t know what to say. Could this beautiful woman who looked like a celestial fairy really be a fairy that had descended to the mortal world? Otherwise, how could she have tamed a tiger so easily?

 Chapter 374. Stealing a Tiger as a Pet

    <h4>Chapter 374. Stealing a Tiger as a Pet</h4>


    Liu Meng was still focused on training her pet, "Little Tiger, be good. Don''t move your head or tail ¡­" If I tell you to leave, you leave. If I tell you to stop, you stop. "That''s right, just like this, you''re so obedient, I''ll give you another roast chicken ¡­"


    Just like this, Liu Meng continued to y with her pet while eating an overbearing meal. By the time all of the roasted chickens in this chicken restaurant had been consumed by the tiger, the tiger looked full and Liu Meng was satisfied with the results of her training.


    "Xiaohu, we''re going shopping!" Liu Meng patted the tiger''s head, but the tiger seemed to understand her meaning. It turned its head and began to walk forward.


    Liu Meng sat on the tiger''s back and waved at Xia Xia, "Little Scoundrel,e sit with us!"


    The summer was just about to pass when a hasty siren sounded.


    Hearing the sirens, Xia Xia couldn''t help but turn around to take a look. It had been dozens of hours since hest saw Big Sister and his wife. Could it be that Big Sister and his wife hade knocking on his door?


    Two police cars quickly appeared in Summer''s line of sight and the onlookers consciously made way for the police cars to stop at the side of the road. Soon after, seven or eight fully armed police officers got off the police cars.


    Xia Xia was a bit disappointed that the police didn''t have the sister he wanted to see. However, the police officer in the lead looked a little familiar, as if he had seen her somewhere before, but he just couldn''t remember where. He had never paid much attention to non-beautiful women, not to mention that the police officer was a man.


    "Where''s the tiger? No one was injured? " The leader of the police asked with a nervous expression. He couldn''t help but be nervous. He had just received a call from the police, and a tiger had run out of the zoo and was taking a stroll on the streets. He knew that this was going to be a big deal since even a mad dog could easily hurt dozens of people on the streets.


    "Officer, the tiger is there!"


    "Officer, no one should be hurt ¡­"


    "Officer..."


    The onlookers were all very enthusiastic, and the police saw the tiger and he was stunned. With his help, the police who were prepared to shoot the tiger were also stunned. What was going on?


    "What''s going on?" The leader of the police frowned. "Is that the zoo''s keeper?"


    "It should be. Otherwise, why would the tiger listen to her?" A policeman followed up.


    "Is there such a beautiful keeper in the zoo?" Another policeman muttered.


    "This is such a waste, to be so beautiful to apany a tiger ¡­" It was the same with the police.


    Seeing that the tiger had been subdued and no one had been injured, the policemen were no longer as nervous.


    However, at this time, a zealous citizen kindly reminded him, "Officer, that pretty girl isn''t a breeder."


    "Not a keeper?" The leader of the police was shocked, "Then who is she?"


    "I don''t know. She seems to be an ordinary citizen as well, but she is very powerful. I don''t know why she tamed the tiger." One of them added.


    The leader of the police frowned again. He was beginning to realize that something was wrong, it was obvious that the people from the zoo had not arrived yet, although it seemed like the tiger was under control, but he had to figure out the identity of the pretty girl who controlled the tiger first, otherwise, something even more dangerous might happen.


    "Excuse me, miss ¡­" The leader of the police walked towards Liu Meng who was sitting on the tiger''s back. At the same time, he greeted Liu Meng.


    "What?" Without waiting for the policeman to finish speaking, Liu Meng looked at him warily, "Don''t even think about stealing my little tiger. It''s my pet!"


    After hearing this, the policemen were almost struck by lightning. Although people these days liked all sorts of weird things, including dogs as pets and turtles as pets, using a tiger as a pet was definitely the first!


    "This, Miss, this tiger seems to have run out of the zoo ¡­" The police officer''s tone was polite, this was normal. Not only was Liu Meng beautiful, she was even riding a tiger. Towards a tiger rider, she had to be polite, otherwise, what would they do if the tiger bit him?


    Liu Meng pouted and said unhappily, "I don''t care where it came from, it''ll be mine if I catch it. Hey, don''t steal my little tiger, otherwise I''ll beat you up!"


    The group of policemen fainted again. This beauty was really intrepid. They had never seen anyone threaten the police so openly before.


    "Miss, although you are not afraid of tigers, this tiger cannot be a pet, nor can it ride around casually on the streets..." The leader of the police said.


    Liu Meng was unhappy. "Hey, why are you so long-winded? I don''t care, I''m going shopping with Little Tiger right now, don''t stop me! "


    As she said this, Liu Meng waved her hand towards Xia Xia Zhi, and somewhat unhappily urged: "Little Scoundrel,e quickly! We''re leaving!"


    With Liu Meng''s urging, Xia Xia Chen no longer hesitated. In a sh, he sat on the tiger''s back and wrapped his arms around Liu Meng''s waist.


    The tiger seemed to be a bit dissatisfied. Its body trembled, and Liu Meng pped it. "Little Tiger, don''t mess around. I''ll beat you up, okay!"


    The tiger immediately became obedient and calmly continued forward.


    The group of policemen were once again dumbfounded. This girl was too strong!


    "Captain, what should we do?" A policeman asked the leader in a low voice, "Should we stop her?"


    The leader of the police looked at the summer with a strange expression. He shook his head and said, "No need. Let''s drive first. We can''t handle this."


    "Captain, is that beauty from a big n?" the other policeman asked.


    The leader of the police shook his head, "I''m not too sure either, but the man holding her is in the summer."


    "Summer?" A policeman''s facial expression changed slightly, "That summer?"


    "That''s right, that''s the one." He had met Xia Chen before, and although Xia couldn''t remember him, he could clearly remember the summer''s appearance. But now, almost all the police in Jianghai City knew that there was a guy called Xia Xia who couldn''t afford to offend them, not to mention the guy who often caused trouble. Many of them were even warned not to get involved in summer rted cases.


    "Then, do we just ignore it?" A policeman was a bit indignant, "If they were to ride around on a tiger like this, it will definitely cause panic among the citizens. When that happens, how many people will have to sue our police?"


    "Of course, but we need to find a suitable person to manage it." The police officer in the lead smiled and said, "Get on the car first. I will call for help."


    The police also knew one more thing, although the summer was not easy to mess with, but there was a police officer who was very suitable to deal with him, and that was the famous cold beauty of Jianghai City''s police force. Now, many people knew that the cold beauty had a close rtionship with the summer, and some even said that they had already lived together for a long time, and even had the same ID card address.


    A tiger was walking slowly on the street, while a man and a woman were sitting on the tiger''s back. The man looked quite ordinary, but the woman was exceptionally beautiful, with an extraordinary temperament and long hair that attracted the attention.


    In addition, there were also two police cars that had been following them the entire time. It was also because of these two police cars that the citizens, who came to watch the show, became a bit bolder and dared to keep following them. After all, what happened to them and the police?


    "Little Scoundrel, this is so fun! In the future, we''ll often bring Little Tiger out for shopping!" Liu Meng was very happy.


    "Alright!" Summer agreed.


    The two of them wandered for more than ten minutes. Aside from the many onlookers and people taking pictures, the journey was very peaceful, until they reached a crossroads. Suddenly, a van drove over and stopped, and several men in work uniforms jumped out of the van. Each of them had a gun in their hands, and then pointed it at Xia Chen and Liu Meng. Strictly speaking, their guns were pointed at the tiger, but Xia and Liu Meng were also pointed at the tiger.


    "Hey, what are you guys doing?" Liu Meng was immediately displeased. She was originally happily shopping, but these people actually wanted to ruin her good mood. They really deserved a beating!


    "Miss, we are staff from Jianghai City''s zoo. Please get off the tiger at once, so that you won''t get hurt by our tranquilizer gun!" One of the men said.


    "Why should Ie down? I''m warning you guys. Don''t hit me with a gun, or I''ll beat you up!" Liu Meng said angrily.


    "Sister Meng, let me beat up these idiots first!" Summer was also very unhappy. These guys actually dared to point a gun at him and his wife. They really didn''t want to live anymore!


    "No!" Liu Meng disagreed, "Little Scoundrel, I''ll bully them. Don''t steal my toy!"


    Hearing this, the four people from the zoo got angry. One of them shouted, "Miss, I''m warning you onest time, leave the tiger, we''re going to shoot!"


    The atmosphere suddenly became a bit tense, so the surrounding people naturally moved a bit further away. Although they heard that it was a tranquilizer gun, it was not a good thing to be hit by that thing.


    "Captain, should wee forward?" In the police car, a policeman asked.


    The police officer didn''t say anything. He just looked at his watch and felt a bit depressed. It had been so long. He did not want to get involved in this mess!

 Chapter 375. have never been reasonable

    <h4>Chapter 375. have never been reasonable</h4>


    Just as the police officer was feeling depressed, he suddenly heard a painful groan. He quickly turned his head towards the sound and was stunned. This girl was really intrepid. No wonder she dared to use a tiger as a pet!


    He didn''t notice that the four guys from the zoo were already lying on the ground, not too tight, but the beauty wasn''t letting them go, she was kicking them, and these pitiful men were rolling around after being kicked by these beauties, asionally rolling around in a pile. He believed that at this moment, they probably even had the heart to die, and with so many people watching them, how embarrassing was that!


    "Is that pretty girl even human? She actually jumped a few meters into the air and thennded behind those four guys. I didn''t even see how she did it and those four guys fell ¡­" A policeman was mumbling to himself. He had seen the entire scene. However, the beauty was too fast, so he could not see it clearly.


    "I only heard that summer is an expert, but I didn''t expect that the woman with him is also an expert!" The police officer who was referred to as the captain spoke to himself.


    "Captain, do we still not care? Those four from the zoo were beaten up very badly! " a policeman couldn''t help but ask.


    "Do you want to be beaten?" The captain said snappily.


    Therefore, the policeman stopped talking. Obviously, he did not want to be beaten up, and he was not a masochist. Who would want to be beaten up?


    Another police car drove over and stopped at the side of the road. A long-legged policewoman with a cold and sexy appearance walked out. Seeing this policewoman, the captain couldn''t help but feel relieved. This grandma finally came. This time, he was relieved.


    Icy Cold was working on a case at the moment, but he received a call. Her family had caused too much trouble during the summer, so he had to let her settle it herself. He had no choice but to hand over the case to his subordinates and drive all the way here alone.


    When he got out of the car, he was surprised to see Liu Meng fighting against someone. She didn''t expect anything like this to happen. The one bullying was not Summer, but Liu Meng.


    Han Bing and Liu Meng were actually not very familiar with each other, but she knew a lot about Liu Meng, and it was Zhao Qing Qing Qing who told her everything. She also knew that Liu Meng was a martial arts master, and was only second to the summer.


    "Sister Meng!" Icy Cold walked forward and greeted Liu Meng. This was what everyone called Liu Meng, so she might as well follow suit.


    "Big sister and wife of the police flower, you''re here!" Liu Meng hadn''t even said anything when she greeted Leng Bing. He was just thinking about her and she appeared. She really deserved to be called his wife. They shared a mutual understanding!


    "What''s going on?" She had arrived as soon as she received the call, but she had no idea what was going on.


    "Oh, Bing Bing, you''re here!" Liu Meng finally stopped beating him up, "You came at the right time, these guys want to steal my things and even want to shoot me. Hurry up and capture them all!"


    The few guys who were beaten up nearly fainted when they heard this. Isn''t this savage woman''s ability to overturn right and wrong way too strong?


    The crowd was speechless. This beauty was so profound that she was like a thief trying to catch a thief!


    "Elder sister Meng, what are they robbing you of?" ording to what Zhao Qingqing said, among the many people living in Qiao Qiao''s vi, the most unreasonable one was Liu Meng. She was even more unreasonable than summer.


    Of course, Han Bing also knew that Zhao Qing Qing was being dragged by Liu Meng to practice all day and was being tortured miserably, so he couldn''t rule out that Zhao Qing Qing was purposely talking bad about Liu Meng.


    "They want to rob my little tiger!" Liu Meng pouted and said.


    "Little Tiger?" Icy Cold still could not figure out what it was. What was this little tiger?


    "Bing Bing, that''s Little Tiger! He''s my pet!" Liu Meng pointed at the tiger that was lying not too far away. In the end, she even boasted, "Isn''t it cute?"


    Icy Cold''s previous attention was focused on Xia Chen and Liu Meng, so he didn''t see what was happening next. When he saw what was happening next, he was immediately stunned. This, this is a tiger?


    When she heard Liu Meng''sst boastful question, she nearly fainted. Lovely? This tiger had nothing to do with being cute, right? It would be better to say that it was scary.


    "Officer, that tiger came out of our zoo, not her pet!" One of the four men lying on the ground couldn''t help but retort.


    "I don''t care where Xiaohu ran out from, he''s mine if he''s caught by me!" Liu Meng gave a humph, "Didn''t you guys capture that little tiger earlier? Could it be that the people in your zoo can give birth to a little tiger? "


    "You, you are being unreasonable!" The people at the zoo, of course, could not give birth to tigers. Otherwise, why would they still open a zoo? Selling the tiger would make a fortune.


    "I''m always being unreasonable!" Liu Meng confidently said. She was the witch, so she didn''t need to be reasonable.


    That fellow at the zoo who was just getting up from the ground,y back down again after hearing those words. This savage woman was too much of a bully!


    The crowd that was watching themotion was also stunned. Where did this beautye from? She really was too strong!


    The cold finally figured out the situation. So the zoo was not well managed, and the tiger ran out. Then, the tiger was unluckily discovered by Liu Meng and caught by her as a pet. The people at the zoo wanted to get the tiger back, but the tiger was unluckily beaten up by Liu Meng.


    "Hey, can you talk to Mengjie? This tiger can''t be used as a pet." she whispered to Summer in a cold voice.


    She didn''t expect Liu Meng to have good hearing. Although her voice was soft, Liu Meng still heard it. Liu Meng then spoke up, "Bing Bing, why can''t a tiger be a pet? I want Little Tiger to be my pet! "


    "Big sister and wife of the police flower, big sister Meng really likes this tiger." Summer spoke this time, too.


    Seeing the way the two of them were acting, it was clear that Liu Meng was determined to have the tiger as her pet. And in this matter, Summer would most likely help Liu Meng. This time, it was truly troublesome.


    Looking at the crowd of onlookers, he knew that the most important thing right now was to get rid of the tiger, but where could he get the tiger to go?


    Originally, returning to the zoo was the best choice, but Liu Meng obviously didn''t agree. That meant they could only go somewhere else, but the zoo didn''t agree either. It was such a headache!


    She thought about it and decided to ask for help when she thought about a person. She immediately made a phone call: "Little Qiao, it''s me."


    Qiao Qiao did not know whether tough or cry upon learning that Liu Meng had stolen the zoo''s tiger as a pet. However, she immediately began to resolve this issue.


    She first gave Qiao Donghai a call, asking him to settle the matter with the zoo. With the Qiao family''s influence in Jianghai City, it was actually very easy to settle this matter, but the next thing she needed to do was to let Liu Meng bring the tiger back to the Qiao family.


    The Qiao family was a big ce, it was easy to find a ce for the tiger to settle down. As long as Liu Meng did not wander the streets with the tiger, there would not be any problems.


    Qiao Donghai''s actions were very quick. Not even five minutes after Icy Cold had called Qiao Qiao, the zoo staff received the call and unwillingly looked at Liu Meng before bitterly getting on the car and leaving. Although they had been beaten up by Liu Meng, Liu Meng had some sense of propriety now, so even though the four of them were in pain, they were not seriously injured.


    Seeing that the people from the zoo had left, Leng Xiao could not help but feel relieved. With them gone, the matter was solved halfway. The surrounding crowd felt weird. Did the people from the zoo not even want the tiger anymore?


    They naturally did not know that it was not that they did not want it, but that they did not want it back.


    "Bing Bing, they ran away, why didn''t you arrest them?" Liu Meng did not seem happy.


    He was cold and speechless. You stole his tiger, beat him up, and even arrested him? That was bullying!


    "Big Sister Meng, this tiger will scare people on the street. How about I get a car and help you send the tiger over to Little Qiao?" He coldly suggested.


    "No, I''m going to take Little Tiger shopping." Liu Meng didn''t agree.


    "Sis Meng, it''s not good to bring a tiger out for a stroll." Icily, he could only say.


    "They can take their pets shopping, so why can''t I?" Liu Meng pointed at a girl not far away, who was holding a small dog.


    Icy cold and at a loss whether tough or to cry. Could this be the same thing?


    However, looking at the girl''s dog, Icy Cold was inspired, "Big Sister Meng, look at that person''s pet, they are all held by ropes and they are all wearing clothes. Do you want to be like them? This way, others might not be afraid of your little tiger. "


    She coldly felt that Liu Meng would definitely bring the tiger out for a stroll in the future. If this tiger had a tiger chain and was dressed up like a tiger, it would not arouse others'' fear.


    "Oh yeah, Bing Bing, you''re so smart!" Liu Meng obviously liked this suggestion. She then pulled at the summer wall, "Little Scoundrel, let''s go back quickly!"


    "Big Sister Meng, do you need me to get you a car to carry Xiaohu?" he asked coldly.


    "No need!" Liu Meng giggled and then picked Tiger up, "I''ll carry Little Tiger back!"

 Chapter 376. Rogue Teachers

    <h4>Chapter 376. Rogue Teachers</h4>


    Without a doubt, Liu Meng''s move had shocked everyone once again. It must be known that this tiger weighed at least two to three hundred kilograms, yet she was able to easily lift it as if it were a dog.


    Fortunately, Liu Meng was in a hurry to go back and make Xiao Hu''s clothes, so she walked very quickly. In the end, she just hugged the tiger and ran, of course, this shocked everyone, but to Leng Han, this was a good thing, because Liu Meng and the tiger quickly disappeared from her line of sight, simrly disappearing from the crowd of spectators, which also meant that the matter was settled.


    Second, he had to apany Liu Meng, so he naturally had to leave in the end with Liu Meng. However, before he left, he quickly gave a cold kiss, causing the group of people to be extremely jealous. Just who was this bastard ah, why didn''t he have a close rtionship with the beautiful woman riding a tiger, and why did he have such a close rtionship with this sexy policewoman?


    Being ambushed in the summer, she felt cold. It was a bit embarrassing, but also a bit helpless. This damn hooligan had never changed, he always took advantage of her on random asions.


    Qiao family.


    Everyone including Qiao Donghai Qiao was speechless when they saw Liu Meng carrying a tiger. Although they were mentally prepared for it, they were still speechless.


    Qiao Donghai muttered to himself that this strong Liu Meng was probably the only one who would have the good fortune to endure in summer. The other men would have long since given up on her as long as they saw the tiger in her arms. Even if she had the appearance of a Heavenly Immortal, her life was more important.


    Qiao Feng''er was looking at Xia Chen and Liu Meng with a strange expression. With these two madmen together, they had be the second party for madmen. It was simply too terrifying.


    On the other hand, Qiao Qiao was still as calm as before: "Hubby, Big Sister Meng, you''re back."


    "Hee hee, Little Qiao, do you think my Little Tiger is cute?" Liu Meng put the tiger on the ground and asked with a smile.


    "Very cute." Qiao Qiao answered calmly.


    "I want to make a set of clothes for Little Tiger, and also a chain for him. In the future, I''ll take him out shopping, hehe ¡­" Liu Meng excitedly said.


    Everyone became even more speechless. It seemed this fellow treated the tiger as a pet dog.


    Although they were speechless, this afternoon, many members of the Qiao family were busy with this tiger.


    Qiao Donghai had originally nned to make a big iron cage to hold the tiger. This way, it would be rtively easy. After all, if it was just a big iron cage, it would be quite simple.


    Unfortunately, Qiao Donghai''s n was wrong. His n was immediately rejected by Liu Meng. Liu Meng didn''t want to keep her pet Little Tiger in the iron cage, so she wanted to make a big ce for it to stay.


    Thus, the final n was to set up Little Tiger''s house on an open space the size of two football fields. For the safety of the Qiao Family members, Qiao Donghai would have to barricade this open space with iron bars.


    Just like this, Qiao Donghai mobilized many people, and the entire afternoon was filled with work for this ce. As for Liu Meng herself, she dragged Qiao Feng''er and the others to make Little Tiger''s clothes, and while doing so, she gave it a try.


    However, because of this, Summer became a bit bored. Because of this, he basically couldn''t intervene and could only watch from the side. Liu Meng temporarily had a good toy called a tiger, so she didn''t have much of an interest in him.


    The boring summer began nning to go to the police flower sister''s wife, or go to the hospital to pick up Sister Yunman after work, and then go home with her and do what she had donest night once more. But, should he go to the police flower sister or Sister Yunman?


    "Hubby, a call came ¡­" Before he could figure out where he was going in the summer, his cellphone had already rung.


    Xia Xia picked up the phone and saw that it was a call from Wang Xiao Ya, so he immediately picked up the call.


    "Brother Xia, someone is bullying me!" On the phone, Wang Xiao Ya angrily said, "Hurry up and help me vent my anger!"


    As a result, he temporarily postponed his summer ns to find Icy Cold or Liu Yunman. He had to help his girlfriend vent her anger, so he had to first find Wang Xiao Ya, a student attached to Jiang-Hai University.


    "Wifey, Big Sister Meng, I''m going out to y." After greeting Liu Meng and Qiao Qiao who were busy during the summer, he left the Qiao family.


    Qiao Qiao was already used to this. Liu Meng was busy dressing Little Tiger and did not have the time to attend to the summer. Qiao Feng''er could not help but stare at his back while cursing in her heart.


    Just like yesterday, Wang Xiao Ya was once again waiting for the summer at the entrance of the Jiang University''s attached high school, but this time, the position Wang Xiao Ya stood was a little different. She was now standing behind the words "Wang Xiao Ya is a super beauty", and the words "Wang Xiao Ya is a super beauty" were still left there.


    "Summer elder brother!" Seeing summere around, Wang Xiao Ya happily ran over and hugged her in her arms.


    Xia Xia Zhi hugged Wang Xiao Ya, feeling very satisfied in her heart. Although they hadn''t seen each other for a day, this little girl was still a bit heavier than yesterday. It seemed that she was indeed in the process of development, perhaps after a while she would be a super sexy beauty.


    "Which idiot bullied you?" Summer soon remembered the important matter, so he asked.


    When she asked this question in the summer, Wang Xiao Ya''s beautiful face immediately became angry: "It''s that extremely disgusting and shameless Luo Bo from our school. He looks like a radish and always wants to take advantage of us girls!"


    Summer couldn''t help but imagine it in her mind, but she couldn''t think of what a radish looked like, so she didn''t bother to think about it and asked, "Did that radish take advantage of you?"


    "I''m not that stupid to let him take advantage of me!" Brother Xia, I''m super smart, I saw that shameless Radish wanted to take advantage of me, so I quickly hid away. It''s just that that radish is too shameless, I scolded him for wanting to take advantage of me, but he actually said that I''m not in ss seriously, and even kicked me out, it''s so infuriating! "


    "Oh, where is that idiot turnip? "Take me with you, I''ll go beat him up now." he asked in the summer. A man who wants to take advantage of his future wife must not have a good end.


    "He should still be in Cao farm right now. Summer elder brother, I will take you there!" Wang Xiao Ya dragged the summer into the school.


    While we were walking, Wang Xiao Ya was introducing the radish: "Brother Xia, let me tell you, that perverted wolf radish is our school''s PE teacher, it seems like he''s the one teaching our first year of physical education. When I first came here, people said that he''s too lecherous, and he often takes advantage of us girls during physical education ss. Today is our first time in physical education ss, so I intentionally paid attention to him, and then I realized, this guy is really super lecherous, even the ugly girl in our ss, he actually secretly touched her breasts!"


    Hearing Wang Xiao Ya''s words, Xia Xia Xia was a bit impressed by this radish. A man that even dared to assault an ugly woman was just too amazing. In any case, he didn''t dare to assault an ugly woman.


    Of course, admiration was nothing to be proud of. When he saw this radish in the future, he would definitely beat it up.


    Under Wang Xiao Ya''s lead, the summer quickly arrived at Caojing.


    "Brother Xia, look, that''s that super pervert, Radish!" Wang Xiao Ya pointed at a man who looked like he wasn''t even 30 years old tens of meters away, then said with a face full of anger, "Look, this super shameless guy is teaching them how to practice the broadcast body, and then said that he wants to correct his posture so he can take advantage of this ¡­ Aiya, look, he secretly touched my ssmate''s chest again ¡­ "


    When he saw the radish in the summer, he discovered that Wang Xiao Ya''s words about how this guy looked like a radish made sense. With a rough look, this guy really did look like a long white radish, and after a while, he admired this guy even more.


    "Cheng Qi, quickly hide, that lecherous radish is taking advantage of you again!" Wang Xiao Ya suddenly shouted this sentence, causing countless people to look over.


    At this time, besides Wang Xiao Ya''s ss, there were actually a few other sses taking physical education lessons as well. The field was not too big, and everyone was not far away, so Wang Xiao Ya''s voice was very crisp, so everyone could hear it, and it was almost time to end the ss. The other sses were also resting, waiting for the bell to ring.


    Being yelled at by Wang Xiao Ya, the girl called Cheng Qi was able to escape, while Luo Bo turned his head to look at Wang Xiao Ya, angrily roaring: "Wang Xiao Ya, you actually dare to disturb the ss'' order, do you believe that I won''t fire you?"


    Hey, you bastard! I''m not afraid of you, I''m not afraid of you after you''re expelled! I don''t want to go to school, it''s not fun at all, I have to do my homework every day. It''s not easy to rx during a physical education lesson, but I still have to be on guard against a super rogue teacher molesting me. Wang Xiao Ya angrily said, before turning her head to look at Xia Keke, "Xia gege, can you tell me that I''m not studying?"


    "Alright!" Summer said casually. Since he didn''t study, he naturally felt that it was fine for others to not read either.


    "Wang Xiao Ya, if you keep spouting nonsense, I won''t be polite!" Luo Bo''s face turned ashen. This damned little girl, she had truly turned the sky upside down!


    "Humph, I''m the one who is going to be rude to you!" Wang Xiao Ya wrinkled her cute little nose, "Big Brother Xia, quickly beat him up. Beat this guy until he can''t molest a girl in the future!"


    "Alright, Wang Xiao Ya, I didn''t think you would actually find someone outside the school to make trouble. This time, I can''t not fire you. A student like you is simply the ck sheep of our school ¡­" Luo Bo finally saw summer, and then he sternly and righteously started to teach Wang Xiaoya a a lesson. However, before he finished his words, Luo Bo felt an aching pain in his nose.

 Chapter 377. Radish

    <h4>Chapter 377. Radish</h4>


    "Ahh ¡­" Some of the students couldn''t help but cry out in rm, because they saw that their PE teacher was currently bleeding from his nose, looking miserable.


    "Yeah, well beaten, let''s see if you still dare to bully me!" Ever since she had seen the super great abilities of Summer, she had be extremely daring, as if she was no longer afraid of anyone. It was because of this that Luo Bo, who often secretly took advantage of his students in the past, but never got into trouble, today ran into a mine. Not only did he not take advantage of Wang Xiao Ya, he even got scolded by Wang Xiao Ya.


    It was only when the blood dripped into his mouth that the salty, fishy smell finally made him react. He covered his nose with one hand, trying to block the blood that was gushing out of his nose, while he pointed towards summer with the other hand with a look of disbelief, "You, you actually dared to hit me?"


    "Nonsense, your big brother already hit you in the summer, and you''re still asking such a stupid question!" Wang Xiao Ya was looking down on Luo Bo.


    Summer stretched out her hand and grabbed the hand that was pointing at him. Then, with a cracking sound, Robo let out a miserable shriek. It was the arm that was broken by Summer.


    "I don''t like people pointing their fingers at me, so I''m going to break your hand." Then, he stretched out his hand and grabbed the other hand of Luo Bo, which was bleeding out of his nose, "Little girl said she wanted you to not molest a girl in the future, so this hand of yours must be cut off as well."


    After saying this, Xia Chen pulled forcefully again. Apanied by a cracking sound and the miserable scream of Luo Bo, Luo Bo''s hand was also broken. This time, he really couldn''t molest a girl anymore.


    "Yea, your big brother is super handsome in summer!" Wang Xiao Ya was once again pping her hands, but the other students werepletely dumbfounded. They were looking at Xia Zhi with a strange expression, and even the way they looked at Wang Xiao Ya was a little fearful.


    The students and teachers from the other sses were also stunned. They had thought that it was just a small dispute, but who would have thought that it would suddenly be such a serious matter?


    However, the other physical education teachers didn''t have any intention of helping him. As for the bad habit of taking advantage of girls by Luo Bo, everyone was actually clear about it. However, since there were no girls causing trouble, and since Luo Bo didn''t seem to have done anything too excessive before, everyone pretended not to know about it.


    Of course, the most important reason was that Luo Bo had a backer in this school. His uncle, Luo Liangyu, was the principal of the secondary school in Jiang-Hai University, so no one dared to offend him. However, most of them didn''t have a good impression of Luo Bo.


    "Stupid radish, lecherous radish, you want to take advantage of me? Haha, now you know how powerful I am, right?" Wang Xiao Ya shouted with pride.


    "Wang Xiao Ya, you ¡­. I won''t let you off. "Hmm ¡­" Luo Bo had a painful expression on his face. His face was covered with blood, making him look extremely horrifying. As he spoke, his words contained a faint malice. Just as he was about to threaten Wang Xiao Ya, he was kicked to the ground by Xia Xia Chen.


    "You idiot, how dare you threaten my future wife? Do you believe that I will nt a radish on the ground and let you slowly rot away, turning you into a rotten radish?" Xia Xia snappily said.


    "In the ground?" Hearing this, Wang Xiaoya''s eyes immediately lit up, "That''s right, big brother Xia, let''s nt him on the ground. He''s a radish anyway, so he should nt them on the ground!"


    Wang Xiao Ya, who had just tried to be nted on the ground yesterday, knew that being nted on the ground was not fun, but if she was to nt someone else on the ground, especially someone she disliked, then that would be fun. Therefore, Wang Xiao Ya now strongly encouraged summer to nt Luo Bo on the Cao field.


    "Then nt him in the ground." After deciding to fulfill Wang Xiaoya''s wish, Xia Xia decided to act immediately. He kicked Luo Bo''s body, sending him flying into the air, and then reached out his hand to grab his chest, causing him to stand upright on the ground. Finally, he ced a hand on his shoulder and pressed down with force, causing Luo Bo''s feet to sink a full foot into the ground.


    "Yay, summer big brother is amazing!" Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao Ya was naturally excited, and her ssmates looked at her with a strange expression.


    "You, what did you do to me?" At this moment, not only was there pain on Luo Bo''s face, he was also panic-stricken. Now that his hands had been crippled, he was no longer able to move his feet. It would be strange if he wasn''t panic-stricken.


    "Heh heh, dead radish, perverted radish, you can''t move about in the field this time, can you?" Wang Xiao Ya giggled, "But it doesn''t matter, I''ll pull you outter!"


    Wang Xiao Ya''s eyes swept the surroundings, then she noticed that the other ss also had a rope that was used to pull the river. She rolled her eyes and immediately had an idea. She immediately ran towards that ss.


    "Beautiful sister, can you lend me your rope for a while?" Wang Xiao Ya ran over to the girl and said.


    Being called a pretty sister by such a cute and beautiful loli, the originally not very pretty girl was immediately overjoyed. She immediately handed the rope to Wang Xiao Ya: "Okay, you can have it!"


    "Thank you, beautiful big sister!" Wang Xiao Ya smiled sweetly and then ran back with the rope.


    The group of people looked at Wang Xiao Ya strangely, not knowing what she wanted to do.


    However, Wang Xiao Ya immediately gave them the answer through her actions. Wang Xiao Ya ran to Luo Bo''s side and tied him up with this rope. Then, she pulled on the end of the rope and began to pull hard, while shouting, "Pull the radish!"


    Everyone nearly fainted. This Wang Xiao Ya was too strong. Was she not afraid of being expelled?


    They naturally did not know that Wang Xiao Ya was not afraid of being expelled. She really wanted to be expelled, that way she could confidently stop studying.


    "Hey, you guys are here to pluck radishes as well, it''s so fun!" Wang Xiao Ya''s strength wasn''t strong, so she naturally couldn''t pull Luo Bo out of the ground. Thus, she started to call her ssmates over to help.


    One had to know that it wasn''t easy to enter the Affiliated High School of Jiang University, and most of these students could be considered good students. They didn''t want to be expelled from school because of this incident, so they didn''t want to be unable to attend school in the future. Therefore, at most, they could only watch from the sidelines.


    "Seriously, what are you afraid of? This radish is so lustful and often takes advantage of girls. Why can''t we punish him now?" Seeing that no one came to help, Wang Xiao Ya was a little disappointed. This group of people were really too timid and unreliable. It was brother Xia who was the most reliable.


    However, Wang Xiao Ya didn''t have any ns of letting Xia Zhi help her out. If she helped him in the summer, then the radish would be pulled out. Then there wouldn''t be any more fun for her to y with.


    At this moment, Wang Xiao Ya no longer had any scruples. Since she was definitely going to be expelled, she might as well y to her heart''s content.


    Just like this, under the watch of hundreds of students and a few physical education teachers, Wang Xiao Ya happily yed the game of plucking radishes. As she yed, she began to sing: "Plucking radishes, plucking radishes, plucking radishes, plucking radishes, unable to pluck, unable to pluck, big brother Xia helping ¡­"


    Hearing this child song which had been changed into a mess by Wang Xiao Ya, the several hundred students were all dumbfounded. The few teachers also had sluggish expressions on their faces. This little girl was really too strong!


    As for the other students in Wang Xiao Ya''s ss, they all had the same thought, and that was to stay further away from Wang Xiao Ya. Wang Xiao Ya might look cute and beautiful, but in reality, she was just a super little witch.


    "Pfft ¡­" At this moment, Luo Bo spat out a mouthful of blood. He was so angry that he spat it out before fainting.


    "Faint? "Your mental state is too bad. It''s not fun at all." Seeing that Luo Bo had fainted, Wang Xiao Ya was a little dissatisfied as she muttered to herself.


    Everyone was a little speechless. She actually thought that Luo Bo''s mental fortitude was not good enough. If others were to be humiliated in such a way, they would have already fainted. Luo Bo''s mental mental fortitude was already pretty good.


    "What are you doing?" Suddenly, a deep voice was heard.


    The voice attracted everyone''s attention. They turned around and saw three men and a woman walking towards them. The one walking in front was a man in his fifties, and beside him was a twenty-something female teacher. This female teacher was quite good-looking, and her figure was also quite plump.


    Behind these three, there was a man in his twenties wearing a uniform. It seemed like he was the school''s police officer. Of course, the police officer was not really a police officer but just a security guard in the school.


    "The principal is here..."


    "The school police are here too..."


    "Our teacher in charge is also here. This time, Wang Xiao Ya is really going to be kicked out and eliminated ¡­"


    Other than the stocky man in his forties whom everyone knew, the other three people were basically recognized by everyone. The man in his fifties was the principal of Jiang-Hai school, Luo Liangyu, while the female teacher was Wang Xiaoyi''s form teacher, Li Yun. Of course, everyone was not clear about the name of the school police, only that he was a school police officer.


    Wang Xiao Ya turned her head to look at Principal Luo Liangyu and blinked her eyes. She giggled: "I''m picking radishes!"


    "Nonsense, where did the radishe from?" Luo Liangyu shouted angrily.


    "He is Radish!" Wang Xiao Ya pointed at the unconscious Luo Bo.


    "Little Bo?" At this time, Luo Liangyu finally recognized that the person who was lying on the ground in a weird way was his nephew. Looking at Luo Bo''s miserable state, Luo Liangyu couldn''t help but get angry, and shouted at Wang Xiaoya, "What''s your name? Which ss are you from? "

 Chapter 378. Shameless Principal

    <h4>Chapter 378. Shameless Principal</h4>


    Before Wang Xiaoyu could say anything, the homeroom teacher, a female teacher named Li Yun, softly answered, "Principal, she is Wang Xiaoyu."


    "She is Wang Xiao Ya?" Luo Liangyu''s face slightly changed, and the face of the middle-aged man in his forties also slightly changed. He looked at Wang Xiao Ya with a gloomy expression.


    "Yes, Principal. She is Wang Xiao Ya." Li Yun nodded her head with certainty. There were many beautiful female students, but only one like Wang Xiao Ya was beautiful. Therefore, Li Yun had a very deep impression of Wang Xiao Ya.


    Luo Liangyu walked quickly towards Luo Bo and checked his condition with his head lowered. After that, he found that Luo Bo had fallen into aa, and his feet had even sunk deep into the ground. No matter what he did, he couldn''t pull them out.


    "Li Yun, call 120 and call 110 to call the police!" Luo Liangyu instructed, and then his eyes fell on Wang Xiao Ya, his voice severe, "You are Wang Xiao Ya, right? Let me ask you, what is going on here? "


    "Principal, didn''t I just tell you?" Wang Xiao Ya looked at Luo Liangyu with a strange expression, "I''m picking radishes!"


    Without waiting for Luo Liangyu to speak, Wang Xiaoya giggled, "Principal, picking radishes is very fun. Do you want to y?"


    "You!" Luo Liangyu was so angry that his face turned blue, "That''s simply preposterous. How could there be a student like you in our school?" Li Yun, call her parents right now! "


    "No need, my parents are here!" Wang Xiao Ya blinked, and then pointed to the summer next to her, "Look, this is big brother Xia, my boyfriend, my future husband, he''s also my parent. If you have anything to say, just say it to big brother Xia!"


    Boyfriend?


    The group of people were shocked again. This little girl was only so young, yet she was already looking for a boyfriend?


    "Nonsense, this is simply nonsense!" Luo Liangyu roared, "Wang Xiao Ya, aren''t you only twelve years old? You''re looking for a boyfriend when you''re twelve? "You are simply incurable. Let me tell you right now, our Jiang University''s Affiliated High School cannot tolerate a student like you. I''m going to fire you!"


    "Are you really going to fire me?" Wang Xiao Ya hurriedly asked.


    Li Yun, who was at the side, couldn''t help but interject, "Principal, Wang Xiao Ya''s grades are pretty good."


    "That''s right, I want to fire you!" Luo Liangyu shouted at Wang Xiao Ya, and then he replied to Li Yun, "For such a student, no matter how good his grade is, he won''t ept it!"


    "Yeah, that''s great!" Wang Xiao Ya''s face was filled with excitement as she jumped up, "I''ve finally been expelled! I finally don''t need to go to ss! Hey, Principal, although you look ugly, when you fired me, you were really super handsome!"


    Seeing Wang Xiao Ya''s happy expression, everyone waspletely speechless. This person was fired, but he was actually this happy. It seemed that she really wanted to be expelled.


    Luo Liangyu almost vomited blood because of anger. All along, the students who had been expelled were basically the same as his parents, begging him not to be expelled. But now, he actually met such a young girl, who was so happy that she even jumped up and down after being expelled. What made him vomit blood was that this damned girl actually said he was ugly!


    "Wang Xiao Ya, don''t be too happy too early. After you beat up someone, you won''t be simply expelled. When the policee, you''ll have a good time!" Luo Liangyu''s face was gloomy. He turned around and looked at Xia Xinyan, "And you, even a twelve-year-old girl, dared to ask for a girlfriend. Do you know that this is a crime?"


    "What does this have to do with you?" Xia Keke said insincerely.


    "How can you say dirty?" Luo Liangyu was angry, "Do you have any morals?"


    "I just don''t like you, you idiot." "I''m only neen. Even if my wife is twelve, she''s still only seven years younger than me. You idiot look like you''re at least fifty, but you found a twenty-something year old wife and she''s already your daughter. Why didn''t you just turn yourself in to the police station and say that you''vemitted a crime?"


    Luo Liangyu was immediately angered when he heard this, "Nonsense, who said I found a wife who''s in my twenties? This is a nder! "


    Everyone felt that Xia Lianyu was talking nonsense this time, because many people knew that Luo Liangyu''s wife was also a teacher at this school. Although she was a few years younger than Luo Liangyu, she was also almost 50 years old.


    "Did I see wrongly?" Xia Chen was a little puzzled. He looked at the female teacher named Li Yun and asked, "Hey, aren''t you in your twenties?"


    "I''m in my twenties..." Li Yun replied subconsciously.


    However, the people at the side could not understand what Li Yun''s twenties or twenties had to do with this.


    "I already said that I wouldn''t guess wrong!" Xia was very satisfied. He then stared at Luo Liangyu and said, "Damn old man, even your wife admitted she was in her twenties!"


    Luo Liangyu was even angrier, "What nonsense! Li Yun is our school''s teacher, not my wife!"


    The group of people finally understood. This guy actually treated Li Yun as his principal''s wife. This guy''s eyes really aren''t good. No matter how they look at it, this Li Yun doesn''t look like the principal''s wife, right?


    Summer suddenly became strange. He looked at Li Yun and then Luo Liangyu and said with a little dissatisfaction, "Hey, damn old man. Since she''s not your wife, why are you sleeping togetherst night?"


    When these words came out in the summer, everyone was shocked.


    Luo Liangyu''s face suddenly changed. He then shouted angrily, "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Why are you bbering like that?" Li Yun also looked very angry.


    Xia Xia pouted: "I''m not talking nonsense. You guys were sleeping togetherst night, but it''s weird, you''re not his wife, so why do you want to sleep with him? Are you a chicken? That''s not right, aren''t you a teacher? "


    Li Yun''s face was flushed red, she was obviously not lightly angered. This was also normal, no matter which woman was called a chicken in public, they would not look good.


    "What the fuck are you talking about?" Another roar sounded out. It was the school policeman who had rushed over to summer and stared at him ferociously. "You bastard! If you keep spouting nonsense, I''ll kill you!"


    "No one can kill me, I''ve always killed others." Xia Chen looked at the school policeman disapprovingly, "I say, why are you so agitated?" I didn''t say you were a chicken. "Hmm, it''s strange, why do you sleep with this woman so often?"


    "She''s my wife!" the school policeman shouted into the summer.


    "Oh, you''re pitiful." Xia Xia looked at the school police with sympathy, "Your wife is giving you a green hat!"


    "Fuck, are you f * cking looking to die?" The school policeman punched towards the summer.


    Xia Zhi reached out his hand and grabbed the school policeman''s fist, then with a slight push, the police officer stumbled back a few steps.


    Seeing your pitiful appearance, I''m toozy to beat you up, but your wife really doesn''t have any taste. Although you don''t look handsome, you''re still much better than that damned old man. Xia Xia Keke giggled as she said.


    "Shut up!" Li Yun stared at Xia Keke with a flushed face, "If you continue spouting nonsense, I''ll call the police!"


    "If you call the police, then call the police, but I''m not spouting nonsense." Xia Zhi curled his lips, "You smell like that old man, you were fooling around with him around at around 10st night, and, the day before yesterday, well, it should be noon, you guys were fooling around, too. I say you guys are really outrageous, doing that kind of thing in broad daylight ¡­"


    "You, you ¡­" Li Yun''s face turned pale.


    At this time, the school policeman also turned his head to look at Li Yun with a furious expression, "Is what he said true? That afternoon, when you said you would eat with your friend, you ended up with Luo Liangyu, that beast? "Also, I called you at around 10st night. The reason why your phone was switched off is actually because you were with that beast, Luo Liangyu, right?"


    "Du Peng, what did you say? Who are you scolding? " Luo Liangyu shouted in anger. After having been scolded at for a couple of times, he naturally could not hold it in anymore.


    "I, I ¡­" Under her husband''s questioning, Li Yun gradually couldn''t hold on any longer. Suddenly, she cried out, "Xiao Peng, I''m sorry, I, I didn''t want to do it, I was just forced to do it. If I don''t agree to his request, I can''t be a teacher here, your job ¡­"


    Hundreds of pairs of eyes looked at Luo Liangyu as soon as Li Yun''s words came out. This principal usually looked like a righteous person, but was actually a beast deep inside his bones. It seemed like there was a reason for Luo Bo to be so lustful.


    "Li Yun, don''t speak nonsense ¡­" Luo Liangyu was still holding on, trying to get out of this situation. However, before he could finish his sentence, he let out a blood-curdling scream. The school policeman called Du Peng rushed over and threw a heavy punch on Luo Liangyu''s face.


    Du Peng was furious, so naturally, he used his full strength in this punch. Luo Liangyu was not young to begin with, so his body was fine. However, he was directly smashed to the ground by Du Peng''s punch.


    "Du Peng, you actually dared to hit me. Do you believe that I won''t let you two, husband and wife, only be able to drink in the northwest wind ¡­?" "Ah ¡­" Luo Liangyu screamed again. However, he was kicked hard by Du Peng.


    "F * ck, you dare to y with my wife, I''ll cripple your number two!" Du Peng had no intention to stop. He raised his foot and stomped on Luo Liangyu''s crotch. One kick, two kicks, three kicks ¡­


    Luo Liangyu let out a few screams before he faintedpletely. The men and boys who were watching on the side all felt scared. They were sure that he waspletely disabled. At this moment, he was probably rotten to the ground.


    "Xiao Peng, quick, stop now. Someone''s going to die. You, you''ll go to jail ¡­" Li Yun ran over to pull Du Peng along.


    "Scram!" Du Peng pped Li Yun to the ground, "Jian, I don''t have a wife like you!"


    Suddenly, the scene became a bit chaotic. Everyone''s attention was focused on Luo Liangyu and Du Peng and Li Yun. As for Wang Xiao Ya and Xia Xia Chen, they were basically ignored by everyone.

 Chapter 379. The Great Sea

    <h4>Chapter 379. The Great Sea</h4>


    "Summer elder brother, help me pull out the radish!" Wang Xiaoyi pulled at the radishes in the summer. She had been plucking for so long, there must be something toe of it!


    Summer grabbed the rope and shook it, and the radish flew out of the ground.


    Wang Xiao Ya went over to untie the rope and then ran over to return it to the girl: "Beautiful big sister, the rope is back to you!"


    Without waiting for the girl to speak, Wang Xiao Ya quickly ran to Xia Keke''s side and grabbed her hand: "Xia gege, let them bite each other, let''s run away!"


    "Fine." Xia Chen didn''t have any objections, of course he didn''t want to run away, but there was no point in staying here. That radish that was bullying Wang Xiao Ya had already been taught a lesson, there was nothing else to do here.


    The two of them quickly left Cao Square and walked out of the gate of Jiang Da Zhai High School. No one stopped them along the way, but they saw police cars and ambnces arrive at almost the same time on the way.


    When the police cars arrived at the Cao field, they only saw Du Peng violently kicking Luo Liangyu. Then, without a doubt, these police officers immediately handcuffed Du Peng and took him away. As for the emergency doctor who came out of the ambnce, he dragged the unconscious Luo Liangyu and Luo Bo away.


    "Yeah, I''m free!" Wang Xiao Ya shouted happily at the entrance of the Jiang Da High School. It would be a lie to say that many people like to go to school these days, and most people just have to go to school. Now, this little girl realized that she doesn''t need to go to school anymore, so she was extremely happy.


    Unfortunately, Wang Xiao Ya didn''t have the time to be happy for long before someone destroyed the atmosphere. A slightly hoarse voice came from behind the two of them, "Student Wang Xiao Ya."


    Xia Chen and Wang Xiaoyu turned around together and saw a middle-aged man. They had already seen this middle-aged man before, and he was the stocky man that followed by Luo Liangyu''s side.


    "Who are you?" Wang Xiao Ya was a bit unhappy, "Also, don''t call me Student Wang Xiao Ya, I''m not a ssmate anymore. You can call me Miss Wang, no, Miss doesn''t seem right.


    "My name is Wang Dahai." The middle-aged man''s eyes were very sharp. He stared at Wang Xiao Ya as if he was observing the expression on her face. Then he added, "I am Wang Xiaolong''s father."


    "Wang Xiaolong?" Wang Xiao Ya blinked her beautiful eyes, looking very confused, "Who''s Wang Xiaolong?" I don''t know him! "


    In her own words, she was a super smart girl, so when she heard this person was Wang Xiaolong''s father, she knew that he was probably here to cause trouble for her. However, she wasn''t stupid enough to admit it.


    "Student Wang Xiao Ya, you don''t have to deny it. I know that you know our Xiaolong. I think you know very well that something has happened to Xiaolong. I believe that you know what happened to him." Wang Dahai stared at Wang Xiao Ya, his eyes cold, "However, I also believe that you didn''t do it, so you only need to tell me who the culprit is, and I won''t hold you ountable!"


    "Hey, aren''t you annoyed? I already said that I don''t know that Wang Xiaolong or whatever. Also, I don''t know you either, so I definitely don''t want to know you! " Wang Xiao Ya shouted with dissatisfaction, "In the end, I already told you not to call me your ssmate, I''m not your ssmate. Really, I want to be ssmates with an old man like you, then I really will lose face!"


    While Wang Xiao Ya was speaking, she was also looking down on Wang Da Hai in her heart. This person was really too stupid, she wouldn''t sell out Big Brother Xia!


    Wang Da Hai''s expression became a bit sinister. He looked at Xia Zhi and then continued to speak to Wang Xiao Ya, "Wang Xiao Ya, I am awyer. I must remind you that if you cover for the culprit, you are also guilty."


    "Tsk, you''re the onlywyer? Who are you trying to scare? I''m only 12 years old. I won''tmit a crime even if I kill you!" Wang Xiao Ya curled her lips in disdain. This was all thanks to Wang Xiaolong; otherwise, she wouldn''t have known such a thing would happen.


    Wang Dahai''s face shed a look of awkwardness, as awyer, if he didn''t even know this, then he would be letting down his profession, because of the words he just said, he originally wanted to scare her off, but who knew he would be exposed by her.


    If Wang Dahai knew that this was all due to his son, would he be proud of his ability to teach?


    "Summer elder brother, let''s go. Let''s go eat a big meal first. After that, let''s go find a ce to y tonight and celebrate my freedom, okay?" Wang Xiao Ya didn''t care about Wang Da Hai, she just pulled the summer away and wanted to leave.


    "Wait!" His son was now in aa, and the four children with him were also in the same situation. He spent some time investigating and found out that this matter might be rted to Wang Xiao Ya, but he did not believe that a little girl like Wang Xiao Ya could do all those things, so he wanted to get the name of the person who killed his son from Wang Xiao Ya''s mouth.


    Wang Xiao Ya was even more dissatisfied this time: "Hey, are you annoyed? If you continue to pester me, I''ll get beaten up by big brother Xia! "


    "Wang Xiao Ya, you don''t need to hide it. Actually, I already know that the person who hurt my son is none other than the so-called Big Brother Xia you spoke of, right?" Wang Dahai gave a heavy snort, pointing towards Summer as he spoke.


    Wang Dahai originally did not know about the summer man, but after seeing the end of Luo Bo on the Cao field, he started to suspect the summer. Of course, this was only his guess, but since Wang Xiao Ya did not want to say who the murderer was, he could only guess once.


    "You don''t need to answer, I''ll directly ask him!" Wang Dahai didn''t wait for Wang Xiao Ya to speak and turned to Summer, "A man dares to take responsibility for his actions. If you dare to hurt my son, then you should admit it!"


    "I didn''t hurt your son!" Summer had an innocent look on her face. "I just did a big favor for your son. Your son should be thanking me."


    "Is that so?" Wang Dahai sneered, "I wonder what help you have given my son? Maybe I can thank you on behalf of my son! "


    "Oh, your son, that little idiot, wanted to dig JJ into the ground, so I helped him, let him do what he wanted. I helped him achieve that, do you think I did him a big favor?" Xia Chen giggled and said, "But you don''t have to thank me. I will asionally do good deeds like Lei Feng."


    "Good, very good. As long as you admit to it!" Wang Dahai looked at summer with a venomous gaze, "I''ll tell you now, everything you''ve done to my son, I''ll return it back to you tenfold or even a hundredfold!"


    "Idiot." Xia Chen casually swore, then held Wang Xiao Ya''s hand, "Little girl, let''s go eat a big meal first!"


    "Wow!" Wang Xiao Ya had wanted to go for a long time.


    The two of them held hands as they left. Xia Xia Xia wanted to give that idiot a good beating if he was still bbering on and off, but what surprised him was that Wang Dahai actually allowed them to leave. He didn''t say a word, he only stared at the two''s back with a sinister gaze.


    "Wang Xiao Ya! Summer! " Wang Dahai clenched his fist, a cold light shing through his eyes. He was the type of person who nned to make a move, so he wouldn''t do anything right now, but his revenge woulde soon. He had to make these two people suffer worse than his son for the rest of their lives!


    In the summer, he first brought Wang Xiao Ya to eat a big meal, but dinner was calm and tranquil. This summer, he naturally did not eat an overlord''s meal, and after dinner, Wang Xiao Ya pulled summer away to go karaoke.


    The reason why Wang Xiao Ya wanted to go to the karaoke song was very simple. She had never sung in a karaoke song before, so she wanted to try it out now. Besides, she already soaked in karaokest night, so it was time for the karaoke song tonight.


    He could not sing, but Wang Xiao Ya was brimming with excitement, as if she was not going to give up. There was no other way, he still brought her there, but the ce where he brought her was the Golden Age Song Dynasty that Ding Bao had set up.


    Although he hadn''t been here for a while, someone from the concert hall greeted him enthusiastically as soon as he entered. "Brother Tian!"


    After a while, Ding Bao also appeared. Although Ding Bao''s status in the underworld was no longer the same as before and his reputation had increased, he still spent most of his time here. In his mind, Golden Age Song was still his foundation.


    "Brother Tian." Ding Bao greeted Xia at first, but when he saw Wang Xiao Ya, he couldn''t help but be shocked, "Isn''t this Miss Xiao Ya?"


    Wang Xiao Ya suddenly became unhappy: "You''re not allowed to call me Miss, you can just call me sister!"


    After a pause, Wang Xiao Ya added, "That''s right, it''s a little sister. Her name is pretty cool!"


    Ding Bao hurriedly nodded, "Yes, sister."


    Everyone in the singing hall had a strange feeling in their hearts. Ding Bao, who was in his thirties, addressed Wang Xiao Ya as a little girl. People always felt that it was a little strange.


    Wang Xiao Ya, however, was very satisfied. She waved her hand and carelessly said: "Okay, I want to go with Big Brother Xia to your biggest and best room!"


    "This..." Ding Bao, on the other hand, had an awkward expression on his face, "Sister, that private room is already upied."


    "Who is it?" Wang Xiao Ya was a little dissatisfied, "Have that person give the room to me."


    "But ¡­" Ding Bao''s expression was somewhat strange.


    Wang Xiao Ya was even more unhappy: "Why are you stalling? I want to use the private room with my big brother in the summer! "


    "Sister, the one who is using a room right now is a friend of Brother Tian." Ding Bao could only say.


    "So what if you''re friends. I''m your big brother''s girlfriend in summer." Wang Xiao Ya said disapprovingly.


    "Err ¡­" Ding Bao was stunned. He still did not know about this. After hesitating for a moment, he could only clench his teeth and say, "Sister Jun, the one in the room right now is Brother Tian''s wife."

 Chapter 380. Deceiving Zhao Qingqing

    <h4>Chapter 380. Deceiving Zhao Qingqing</h4>


    "Huh?" Wang Xiao Ya first stared with her beautiful eyes wide open, stunned for a moment, then suddenly shouted excitedly: "Big brother Xia''s wife? "Aiya, I haven''t seen what my big brother''s wife looks like in the summer, quickly take me to see it!"


    When Wang Xiao Ya made this request, Ding Bao was stunned for a moment. After hesitating for a moment, he looked towards Xia Zhi and asked in an inquiring tone: "Brother Tian, what do you think?"


    "Of course!" Xia Chen looked at Ding Bao strangely. Why was this guy so dumb? His wife was here, so of course he had to go apany her. Did he even need to ask that?


    With these words from Summer, Ding Bao didn''t hesitate any longer and quickly brought Summer and Wang Xiao Ya to the Supreme VIP private room. Before they even reached the private room, they heard a shocking singing voice that shook the world.


    The reason why this song shocked the world and made the gods cry was not because it was nice, but because it was too unpleasant to listen to.


    It could even be said that he had a very deep impression of this voice. One must know that in this world, there were many people who sang as unpleasantly as Zhao Qingqing, and at least up until now, there had not been a second one in the entire summer. Thus, he was able to immediately recognize that this was precisely Zhao Qingqing who was singing.


    While Xia Xia was wondering why Zhao Qingqing was here, Ding Bao had already pushed open the door to his bag. Wang Xiao Ya was the first to run in, followed by Xia Xia. Ding Bao followed at the back.


    There were seven or eight people in the room, all girls, all around the age of eighteen or neen, but there was only one person that he recognized in the summer, and that was the self-proimed KTV''s Little Heavenly Queen, Zhao Qingqing. At this moment, Zhao Qingqing was singing her song with her throat agape,pletely disregarding the feelings of others.


    "Summer elder brother, which one is your wife?" Wang Xiao Ya couldn''t help but ask.


    Summer nced at all the girls in the room again and came to the final conclusion: "None of them are my wife."


    "Huh?" Wang Xiao Ya suddenly became unhappy. She stared at Ding Bao, "Hey, why are you lying to me?"


    "Sister, how could I dare to lie to you?" Ding Bao hurriedly said. What a joke. This Wang Xiao Ya was not only Jiege Bro''s little sister, but also Brother Tian''s little girlfriend. He would never dare to lie to anyone!


    "You said that your big brother''s wife is here in the summer, but your big brother said that there''s no wife here. You''re not lying, are you? Could it be that your big brother was lying to me in the summer?" Wang Xiao Ya said with dissatisfaction.


    Ding Bao could not help but be taken aback. Then, he pointed at Zhao Qingqing. "Brother Tian, isn''t that your wife?"


    "No!" Xia Xia replied without any hesitation.


    "But, but she said it was your wife. I, I thought she really was." Ding Bao said with a bitter face.


    "Oh ¡­" Wang Xiao Ya shouted loudly, and walked towards Zhao Qing Qing, and while she wasn''t paying attention, she grabbed her microphone, "You really are an extremely shameless person, it''s fine if you sing so badly, but you''re actually pretending to be big brother Xia''s wife, but you''re lying here!"


    Zhao Qingqing who was in the middle of singing was suddenly snatched away by someone else, she immediately reacted and stared at Wang Xiao Ya: "Hey, little sister, although you are young, you still have to take responsibility for your words, why do I have to sing? I am the KTV Little Heavenly Queen, and I am called Zhao Yuji''s number two ¡­ "Eh, I was wondering why you looked so much like Zhao Yuji."


    "It''s not that I look like Zhao Yuji, it''s that Zhao Yuji looks like me!" Wang Xiao Ya unhappily corrected him, "Also, do you know your own limitations? You call yourself the Heavenly Queen of KTV when you sing so bad? It''s fine if your singing sounds bad, but you''re actually pretending to be big brother Xia''s wife.


    "Who impersonated him? I am the wife of the summer! " Zhao Qingqing confidently said.


    Summer discontentedly followed up: "Hey, when did you be my wife?"


    "Ah?" Master, when did youe? " It was only now that Zhao Qingqing, a thick-skinned fellow, saw the summer. He was first taken aback, before he giggled at him, "Teacher, I''ve been your wife for a long time!"


    "You''re not my wife!" Xia Xia snappily said.


    "Master, in my heart, I will always be your wife!" Zhao Qingqing said without changing her expression.


    This summer, she hadn''t even said anything when Wang Xiao Ya couldn''t help but say: "Hey, your skin is really super thick. Big brother Xia already said that he doesn''t want you, but you''re still pestering me!"


    "Little sister, don''t interrupt the adults, child!" Zhao Qingqing rolled her eyes at Wang Xiao Ya.


    Wang Xiao Ya suddenly became angry: "Hey, who''s the kid? I am my big brother''s girlfriend in summer! "


    "It can''t be?" Zhao Qingqing looked surprised, then she turned her head to look at Xia Zhi, "Master, is what the little sister said true? Is she really your girlfriend? "


    "That''s right!" Summer nodded.


    "Hmph, of course I''m your big brother Xia''s girlfriend. Do you think I''m like you, flirting and cheating, a super big liar!" Wang Xiao Ya angrily said.


    "Ah... Master, how can you do this? " "I have such a good figure, I can go out and support you, and I can let you do whatever you want at home. You don''t want such a good little wife, but you actually want a little sister with such a bad figure as your girlfriend? You''re too biased!"


    Wang Xiao Ya stared at Zhao Qingqing in dissatisfaction: "Hey, how is my body bad? Being my age, my figure is already excellent, not like yours, already so old, my body is still so rotten, no wonder big brother doesn''t want you in summer! "


    "Hey, is there anyone who speaks like that? What do you mean I''m so old? I''ve only just turned eighteen, and I can still grow and understand? " Zhao Qingqing also stared at Wang Xiao Ya.


    The two girls stared at each other as though they were going to duel.


    "You''re already 18 years old and you''re still developing? Women have 18 flowers, and once you pass 18 you''ll turn into g. You''ll only get uglier and uglier!" Wang Xiao Ya wrinkled her nose and said with a bit of disdain.


    "You!" "Even if I don''t develop in the future, my figure is still better than yours. Look at your chest, it''s like a quail egg, you definitely won''t feel anything when you touch it!"


    "You, you, you ¡­" This time, it was Wang Xiao Ya''s turn to be depressed. Her pretty little face turned red from anger, "I can still develop. I will definitely be a super great beauty!"


    "Tsk, do you think that just because you were young you would be beautiful? Do you know what it means to be a woman at eighteen? A girl like you who was beautiful in your childhood would get uglier the bigger you get. Now, you''re a flower when you''re twelve, and when you''re eighteen, you''ll turn into dregs! " Zhao Qingqing had just been beaten by Wang Xiao Ya, so she had to seize this opportunity to attack Wang Xiao Ya. Otherwise, she would lose.


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Wang Xiao Ya angrily said, "I don''t believe it, you''re just jealous of me!"


    "Why should I, Zhao Qingqing, be jealous of you? "I am the new generation Little Heaven Queen, Zhao Yuji is number two, and will be the number one female hero in the future ¡­" Zhao Qingqing was bragging.


    "Tch!" Wang Xiao Ya interrupted Zhao Qingqing, "Keep bragging, you''re so bad at singing, and you''re even second to Zhao Yuji!"


    "Hey, little girl, I can''t take it anymore. If you keep on saying that my singing is bad, I''ll duel you!" Zhao Qingqing said angrily.


    "Duel then, I''m not afraid of you!" Wang Xiao Ya humphed tenderly.


    "Alright, let''s duel!" Zhao Qingqing said that she would duel, so she took out a microphone and said, "You can sing first to prevent others from saying that I am bullying a child!"


    Zhao Qingqing''s so-called ''duel'' was apetition of karaoke.


    "Hmph, you are uglier than me. Sing first to prevent others from saying that I am bullying the ugly woman!" Wang Xiao Ya proudly raised her head and said.


    "You!" Zhao Qingqing was depressed again, and angrily said, "Is her looks that great?" Sing first then sing, I will make you lose so that you won''t dare to sing again in the future! "


    Under the strange gazes of Ding Bao and Zhao Qingqing''s group of silent friends during the summer, Wang Xiaoya and Zhao Qingqing began their so-called ''karaoke duel''. When Zhao Qingqing continued to disy her extraordinary talent in karaoke, everyone was able to maintain their calmness. After all, they were already mentally prepared and somewhat used to it.


    After enduring Zhao Qingqing''s singing torture, it was finally Wang Xiaoya''s turn. However, when Wang Xiaoya opened her mouth to sing, everyone in the room nearly fainted. The only one who did not faint was Zhao Qingqing, who wasughing happily!


    "Hahahaha..." I''m dying ofughter. Is that what you call singing? " Zhao Qingqing pointed at Wang Xiao Ya,ughing so hard, "You''re basically reciting lyrics, no, even reciting the lyrics out of tune, oh hehehe ¡­"


    Wang Xiao Ya''s voice was actually quite pleasant to hear, but the problem was that she was too out of tune when she was singing. Also, she didn''t even know how to use the microphone, to the point that her voice was sometimes loud and sometimes soft.


    If one were to say who sang worse between her and Zhao Qingqing, then it could only be said that they were the best in a moment of beauty.


    "I''m not singing anymore!" Wang Xiao Ya also quickly realized that she really didn''t have much talent for karaoke. She angrily threw down the microphone and pulled at the summer, "Big Brother Xia, let''s go. We don''t need to y with this ugly girl anymore!"


    Zhao Qingqing, who wasughing happily, became angry when she heard this. "Hey, who''s the ugly girl? Who''s ugly? I''m so beautiful, do you have any foresight? "


    "Hey,e back. Come back and exin it to me. When am I ugly ¡­" Zhao Qingqing was a bit flustered and exasperated as she shouted, but Wang Xiao Ya had already left, leaving Zhao Qingqing feeling depressed. In order to vent her frustrations, she continued to sing and her friends began to suffer again.


    Wang Xiao Ya, who walked out of the music hall, looked depressed. She leaned on Summer like a little bird and mumbled, "Big brother Xia, where are we going to y? "It doesn''t seem like there''s anything fun to do!"


    "Let''s go home." Summer said listlessly, secretly determined that he would nevere back to karaoke again.

 Chapter 381. To Liu Yunmans house

    <h4>Chapter 381. To Liu Yunman''s house</h4>


    Wang Xiao Ya was both a child and a girl, so she was also quite a changeable person. Previously, because she obtained freedom, she was very excited to spend the night with her, but because the matter of singing immediately became uninteresting, she decided to go home. She wanted to go home, sleep for a long time, and sleep until the end of the day.


    This was a pretty good neighborhood, and it wasn''t too far from Jianghai University. Wang Jie had bought a house here not long ago, two rooms for one hall, and one of the houses naturally belonged to Wang Xiao Ya.


    Usually, no matter if it was Wang Jie or Wang Xiao Ya, they rarely stayed here. However, Wang Jie had some money now, so he found a nanny to watch over the house cleaning and cooking. When he sent Wang Xiao Ya home in the summer, there was only a rather young nanny in the room.


    "Summer elder brother, I''m going to take a shower and sleep. Are you going to sleep here?" Wang Xiao Ya asked weakly as she entered the room.


    "No need, I still have some matters to attend to, so I''ll be leaving first!" He didn''t want to sleep with the little girl.


    However, after walking out of Bai''s district, the question from a few hours ago began toe up in his mind again in the summer. Should he go and find sister Flower Police? Or should he go and find Sister Yun Man?


    After some thought, he gave Leng Leng Han a call during the summer.


    After the phone rang many times, Icy Cold answered the phone. Then, in the summer, he heard a cold and slightly tired voice: "What is it?"


    "Big sister and wife of the police force, where are you?" Xia asked. "I miss you."


    "I''m at the police station, so I''m a bit busy today. I might have to work overtime tonight, so I won''t be able to go back." She paused for a moment, then added, "Don''te to the police station looking for me. I don''t have time for you."


    Obviously, Icy Cold had a better understanding of summer and knew that this guy might go to the police station to look for her. In fact, she had thought of that in the summer.


    However, since he was being cold now, Xia Chen could only give up on that idea. After all, he didn''t need to be so conflicted. He had better go and find Big Sister Yun Man.


    Summer took out his phone and was about to call Liu Yunman to ask where she was, but before he could dial her number, his phone suddenly rang. It was actually Liu Yunman.


    "Summer, you, where are you?" When the call connected, Liu Yunman felt a little embarrassed.


    In fact, Liu Yunman on the other end of the phone was blushing. She had considered for a long time before finally deciding to make this call.


    "Big Sister Yun Man, I was just about to go look for you." "Where are you?"


    "Ah... I''m at home. " Hearing that she was about toe to find him in the summer, Liu Yunman couldn''t help but pinch herself. Why couldn''t she call himter?


    "Oh, then Yun-jie, wait a moment. I''ll be right there!" He hung up the phone and ran down the road.


    In summer, from the looks of it, Liu Yunman must have missed him by calling him, so he had to hurry over.


    Of course, in reality, even if Liu Yunman really wanted to spend the summer, she probably wouldn''t take the initiative to call him. The reason why she called him during the summer was because after she returned home, she discovered that the anti-theft door that was destroyed in the summer was still not fixed. A beauty like her, living in this room by herself, the anti-theft door was still broken, so she was naturally a bit afraid, so she wanted the summer to apany her.


    However, when summer arrived at her house, the reason for her call had already be unimportant. This night, Liu Yunman''s voice once again became hoarse.


    Liu Yunman didn''t have to go to work the next day. She stayed in bed until almost 11 a.m. Then she called the doorman and called him. By the time she fixed the security door, it was already noon.


    "Let''s go eat in the summer." After the cultivators had left, Liu Yunman said to Xia Chen.


    Summer naturally had no objections to this. In fact, the two of them had not even eaten breakfast yet. Although Liu Yunman could cook noodles now and her cooking skills were not bad, in the morning, she would be eaten for breakfast in the summer, so naturally, she would not be able to get up to make breakfast.


    Then, she suddenly thought of something. "That''s right,st summer, Dean He gave me a million yuan, saying that you asked him to buy me a car. I even forgot to ask you, is this true?"


    "Yeah, he owes me a million." Summer nodded. "You don''t have a car, do you? I was going to ask him to buy you a car, but he doesn''t know what kind of car you like, so I told him to give you the money. "


    "Then, when we''re done eating, can we go buy a car together?" Liu Yunman''s car had been smashed into smithereens, and she hadn''t had a car for a while, so it wasn''t convenient for her to go to work.


    "Sure." Summer promised.


    At this moment, the phone for the summer rang again.


    Summer took out her cell phone, looked around, and found that it was Huang Anping calling. She answered the phone, "What''s the matter?"


    "Summer? Are you free now?" Huang Anping asked, "I want to treat you to a meal."


    "Treat me to a meal?" Xia Zhi was about to eat, but after some thought, he nodded his head, "Okay, where are they?"


    "There''s a restaurant called Man-Han Restaurant on this side of the triangle. Don''t you know where it is?" Huang Anping asked.


    "I don''t know." He naturally did not know in the summer that he had never heard of, whether it was a triangle road or a restaurant full of restaurants.


    Huang Anping pondered for a moment before saying, "How about I pick you up in the car? Where are you?"


    "No need, I''ll take a taxi." Xia Chen casually said, "Please order some first, Yunman and I are hungry!"


    "Uh, okay. I''ll order the dishes right away." Huang Anping stared nkly for a moment before quickly replying. Only now did he realize that Liu Yunman and Huang Ming were together during the summer.


    After about twenty minutes, Xia Chen and Liu Yunman finally arrived at the restaurant called Man-Han Restaurant, while Huang Anping was already waiting for them outside.


    "Summer, Doctor Liu, you''re here." Huang Anping weed him enthusiastically. "Let''s go in first. The dishes have already been ordered and are currently being served."


    Huang Anping brought Xia Xia Chen and Liu Yunman into a private room, but there was still a person inside. When he saw several people enter, he immediately stood up and greeted them.


    "Summer. Doctor Liu, let me introduce him to you. This is my close friend, Bai Shengtian. We all call him Little White." Huang Anping immediately introduced the two parties, "Xiaobai, there''s no need to introduce us in the summer. This is Dr. Liu Yunman, Summer''s girlfriend."


    "Wife." Summer corrected Huang Anping''s words, then she stared at Bai Shengtian, "Why do you look so familiar?"


    "Hello, summer, we''ve met before. That time, Chen Yimin and Zhou Dong, those two bastards, wanted to harm Lawyer Yun ¡­" Bai Shengtian said.


    "Oh, you''re the one with the two idiots." Summer remembered.


    Huang Anping quickly exined on the side, "In the summer, Lil ''White and those two guys aren''t that familiar. It''s just that Lil'' White and Zhou Dong both work in the court, and Chen Yimin is awyer, so it''s hard to avoid some connections."


    "Oh, let''s eat first. I''m very hungry." However, he did not pursue the matter in the summer. Neither Bai Shengtian nor Chen Yimin were worthy of his attention.


    He obviously wouldn''t be polite, but Liu Yunman was a bit reserved. However, Huang Anping and Bai Shengtian also quickly used their chopsticks, and Liu Yunman, who had been hungry for a long time, naturally no longer hesitated.


    This restaurant''s name was Man Han Banquet. Although it might not be able to make all of Han Banquet, there were still a lot of dishes here and the taste was pretty good. It was obvious that Huang Anping had some considerations when choosing this restaurant.


    However, she had consumed too muchst night, plus she hadn''t eaten in the morning, so she naturally ate quite a lot. Even the two men, Huang An and Bai Shengtian, couldn''tpare to her, and the dishes on the table were basically finished off in less than half an hour.


    Seeing that he was almost done eating, Huang Anping finally opened his mouth and asked, "Summer, have you offended Wang Dahai?"


    "Wang Dahai?" Summer thought about it, then remembered. "Oh, that idiot. I did his son a favor."


    "You helped his son?" Huang Anping was baffled. Had he made a mistake?


    "Yeah, his son has a special hobby and likes to dig JJ into the ground, so I helped his son achieve that." Xia Zhi said with a serious expression, "However, it seems that his son was unable to pull out the JJ. How pitiful. He became a eunuch at such a young age."


    "Pfft!" Bai Shengtian spat out a mouthful of soup. This fellow''s taste was simply too evil.


    Huang Anping was also at a loss for words. This time, he finally understood that he had really offended Wang Dahai in the summer, and not just in the usual way. This was simply a deep hatred and hatred.


    "In the summer, Wang Dahai is now looking for you everywhere." Huang Anping hesitated for a moment before saying, "You have to be careful. This guy''s background is not small, and he''s quite sinister."


    "I don''t have time for him right now. If he wants to annoy me, then I''ll get rid of him." Summer said, unconcerned.


    Bai Shengtian and Huang Anping looked at each other, both of them at a loss for words. This summer, they didn''t even take this to heart.


    "Who is that Wang Dahai?" On the other hand, Liu Yunman couldn''t help but ask because she was concerned about the matters of the summer.

 Chapter 382. The Bastard Lawyer

    <h4>Chapter 382. The Bastard Lawyer</h4>


    Chapter 382 The Bastard Lawyer


    "Wang Dahai is awyer. In Jianghai City, he can be considered the most famouswyer, and there are even many people who gave him the title of the number onew in Jianghai City." The one who followed up was Bai Shengtian, "In the field ofwyers, Wang Dahai is also considered a different sort of person. In the field ofwyers, Wang Dahai is also considered a different kind of person, mostwyers only ept civil cases, and they usually don''t ept criminal cases unless they have no other choice.


    Liu Yunman was a doctor, not awyer, so she didn''t know the difference, so she asked, "What''s the difference?"


    "It''s like this. Civil cases are mostly property disputes. Thewyers'' fees are usually higher and there''s no danger." Bai Shengtian exined, "Not only is the fee for a criminal case very low, it might also cause retaliation. The risk is rtively high, so mostwyers try their best to avoid criminal cases."


    "Since a criminal case doesn''t make money and it''s so dangerous, why would Wang Dahai specially take on such a case?" Liu Yunman asked curiously.


    Bai Shengtian continued to exin, "Criminal cases usually don''t earn money, but there are special situations. Some peoplemit crimes, they don''t even hesitate to spend a lot of money in order not to go to jail, and some people evenmit capital crimes. As long as they can survive, they don''t even care if they spend tens of millions of dors.


    "Wang Dahai is a very capablewyer. Some people who were going to go to jail for a few years, he can give you a reprieve, not even having to stay in jail for a day, and some people who are sentenced to death and get shot, he can give them a reprieve." At this time, Huang Anping also said, "A while ago there was a guy who raped and killed a woman and even dismembered her. Originally, the Central Court had already sentenced her to death and when it came to the second instance, he was forcefully put to death by Wang Dahai.


    "That''s right. Anyways, this guy is not any good person. As long as you give him money, anyone would dare to fish up this guy. I''m not afraid of a thunderbolt from the heavens." Bai Shengtian said.


    Liu Yunman was a little puzzled. "Isn''t he just awyer? "Why is he so powerful?"


    "This is all thanks to his wife. Although his wife looks average, his father-inw has quite a bit of power in the judicial system." Bai Shengtian was clearly very familiar with Wang Da Hai''s situation, "His father-inw''s name is Zheng Changfeng, he is now the vice principal of the provincial high school, his connections are very wide, and over these years, Wang Da Hai has made use of father-inw''s connections to get to know a lot of people, and has also established his ownwork in the public securityw system.


    "Actually, I am rather close with Wang Dahai. This morning, he called me and asked me to check if there were any criminal records in the court during the summer. I thought it was strange, so I told this to Little An, but Little An also received news that Wang Dahai was looking for someone at the police station to check up on the information during the summer."


    Hearing this, Huang Anping couldn''t help but interject, "Oh right, summer. From what Lil ''White said, you''ve been sued? It seems like your name is Liu Qi, what''s going on? "


    "Oh, that damn monkey is sick." Summer said casually.


    "In the summer, Little White is very familiar with the court. If you need any help, feel free to ask. Little White is one of us, so there''s no need to be polite." He only patted his chest and promised that he would introduce Little White to Summer. Little White had always wanted to get to know this amazing person in summer, but Huang Anping had not found a suitable excuse this time and finally found an opportunity.


    "No need, I''ve already found big sister Yun Qing to help me with mywsuit." He didn''t want anyone else''s help. Otherwise, how would he find a chance to get big sister Yun Qing as his wife?


    In the summer, he had taken a fancy to that beautifuldywyer. Huang Anping knew that in the summer, beauties were the most important to him, so he naturally did not dare to ruin his ns. Thus, he did not say anything further.


    "Sister Yun Man, let''s go buy a car now!" In fact, he only came to eat in the summer. Now that he had finished eating, he decided to take Liu Yunman away.


    "Mm. Alright." Although Liu Yunman was a little worried about the ocean, she knew that summer was not a normal person. Since she wasn''t worried in summer, there was no need for her to worry too much.


    Hearing their conversation, Huang Anping couldn''t help but ask, "Summer, you''re going to buy a car?"


    "That''s right, big sister Yun Man''s car was destroyed by someone." Summer nodded.


    "That''s perfect. I know that a car store is pretty good, so I''m pretty familiar with the manager there. How about I take you guys to buy one?" Huang Anping quickly said.


    "Alright, I just happen to be unfamiliar with him." Summer did not understand this at all, Liu Yunman was a little better, but she was also not very familiar with the car store.


    Huang Anping greeted Bai Shengtian again, "Little White, didn''t you say a few days ago that you wanted to change cars? Why don''t we go and have a look? "


    "Alright, let''s go together then." Bai Shengtian nodded. Actually, he didn''t want to change cars, but he knew that this was an opportunity Huang Anping had created to make him more familiar with summer.


    After buying the bill, the four of them walked out of the restaurant. At this moment, a person walked into the restaurant head-on and met up with them. Bai Shengtian was walking right in front because he nned on driving.


    "Brother Bai, what a coincidence!" The moment the person saw Little White, he immediately smiled and appeared to be very friendly.


    Bai Shengtian looked a little embarrassed and also greeted the person that came, "Lawyer Wang, you''re here to eat too?"


    It seemed like this person was none other than Wang Dahai, who everyone had just been discussing. These words were true.


    "That''s right, I''ve already made an appointment with a friend. Brother Bai, this is also a friend ¡­" Wang Dahai turned his head to look at the others as he spoke, then his gaze fell on Xia Xia Xia. The smile on his face instantly vanished, and the gaze he used to look at Bai Shengtian became a little gloomy, "Brother Bai, are these your friends?"


    Wang Dahai asked these people, but there was only one person who asked, and that was the summer. At this moment, Wang Dahai was also looking at the summer.


    "Yes, Mr. Wang, they are my friends." Bai Shengtian was willing to go all out. In the end, he added, "A very good friend."


    "Very good, Brother Bai, you are such a friend!" Wang Dahai coldly snorted and walked into the restaurant after saying those words.


    He was very clear that Wang Dahai already hated him, but there was nothing he could do about it. The so-called ''gain must be lost'', and if he wanted to build a good rtionship with summer, then offending Wang Dahai would be inevitable.


    "Summer. Doctor Liu, Little An, get in the car." Bai Shengtian did not dwell on this matter. He opened the car door and signaled for everyone to get in.


    Since Wang Dahai didn''t bother him, he naturally didn''t have the mood to bother with such a small character in the summer. He pulled Liu Yunman into the car, and the car quickly drove towards the car mentioned by Huang Anping.


    Century Car Company was one of the most famous carpanies in Jianghai City. Whether it wanted to buy 100,000 cars in Beijing or millions of BMWs, or even millions of Ferrari Lamborghini, it could buy all kinds of cars here.


    The manager of the car shop was Tong Gao, who was in his forties and had been smiling like a Maitreya. When he saw Huang Anping, he enthusiastically greeted him, "Officer Huang, what wind blew you over here? Sit down, sit down, I''ll get you some water... "


    "Manager Tong, this isn''t the first time we''vee into contact, so don''t bother with formalities like this. I have two friends here who want to buy a car, you can just rmend a few suitable cars." Huang Anping pointed at Summer and Liu Yunman.


    "Sure, no problem. I will definitely greet you." Tong Gao nced at Xia Chen and Liu Yunman. Liu Yunman''s beauty stunned him for a moment, but he immediately came back to his senses and quickly greeted Xia Chen and Liu Yunman, "Sir, Miss, what kind of car do you want to buy?"


    Xia Chen had no idea about this, so he could only ask Liu Yunman, "Yun-jie, what kind of car do you want to buy?"


    "Why don''t you buy ntra? I''ve been driving that. " Although she had a million for the summer, she had never really thought of spending that million for a car. Even if she was already a woman for the summer, she could still afford to spend her money, but she couldn''t afford to waste his. Furthermore, for her, ntra was fine too, and although it wasn''t a good car, she could use it to get to work on her own.


    Hearing that Liu Yunman wanted to buy nd, Tong Gao didn''t express the slightest bit of disdain for nd. His face was still warm as he said, "Miss, nd is over there. I''ll bring you over to take a look!"


    Liu Yunman was about to nod her head, but Xia Chen suddenly interrupted her, "I''m not buying that car. That car is too unconventional!"


    "Then what kind of car do you want to buy?" Liu Yunman asked helplessly. With less than a hundred thousand cars, how could he hope to run into so many?


    Xia Chen thought about it and asked, "Yun-jie, what kind of car did the guy who broke your car drive?"


    "That''s the BMW X6." Liu Yunman answered.


    "Okay, then I''ll buy a BMW X6." A decision was made in the summer.


    "Huh?" Liu Yunman stared nkly, then quickly shook her head, "No, that car is very expensive."


    "Is it expensive?" Summer turned to Tong Gao.


    "It''s not very expensive. We just happen to have one right now, so we can carry it anytime. The price of the car is around one million." Tong Gao quickly replied.


    "Only a million. It''s not expensive at all." Summer curled her lips, then said to Tong Gao, "Take us to see the car, then we''ll buy it!"


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 383. Spitting You to Death

    <h4>Chapter 383. Spitting You to Death</h4>


    There was indeed a BMW X6 in the car store. Tong Gao passionately introduced the car''s performance, but he didn''t understand it at all during the summer. He just felt that the car looked pretty good.


    Liu Yunman really liked this car. This was normal, so you could casually ask the driver that usually only drove a car worth around 100,000 yuan, and ask them if they liked the BMW X6, and I believe everyone would say yes.


    To Liu Yunman, the only problem was that the car was a bit expensive. However, since it was the summer and she had to buy it, she naturally had nothing to say.


    Originally, the car required one million yuan toplete the procedures, but Tong Gao saw that Huang Anping was only able to get one million yuan in the end, and Liu Yunman could drive the car away right now. It was just that some procedures still needed some time toplete.


    "Miss Liu, if you are satisfied, you can drive the car back now. As for the car price, you can pay it after we finish the procedures." Tong Gao said to Liu Yunman, he already knew Liu Yunman''s name.


    "I''ll give you the car now." Liu Yunman thought for a while and said. She wasn''t worried about this.


    "Alright then, Miss Liu, pleasee with me to pay the bill." Tong Jin nodded and said.


    Everything went smoothly. Liu Yunman quickly paid the bill and prepared to drive the BMW home. But at this moment, a flirtatious female voice sounded out, "I want this BMW!"


    Liu Yunman couldn''t help but turn around to find a man and a woman holding hands walking towards her.


    The woman was quite young and looked to be in her early twenties, but her facial features were quite straight, and she didn''t look scary walking on the road. Her figure wasn''t bad either, and she was rtively tall, with a height of over 170 centimeters, which could cause some men with average taste tomit crimes.


    The upper part of her body was just a small bra and a miniskirt. The woman seemed to want to expose every exposed part of her body for fear that no one would see her figure.


    On the other hand, the man beside the woman was wearing a lot of clothes. He was dressed in a suit and a pair of leather shoes. Unfortunately, he did not have much of a physique. His eyes were sunken in, as if he had been hollowed out by debauchery.


    "Boss, how much is this car?" The woman had already reached the BMW. "I''ll buy it!"


    "I''ve already bought this car!" Liu Yunman finally couldn''t hold it in anymore.


    At this time, Tong Gao also spoke: "I''m sorry Miss, this BMW X6 has already been bought by Miss Liu. If you also want this car, you can book it ande back after three days."


    "I don''t have time to wait until then. I want a car now!" The woman''s face was filled with displeasure. She then turned around and looked at Liu Yunman, "Wait three days before youe back to pick up the car!"


    "Do you have a problem with that?" Even though Liu Yunman had a good temper, she couldn''t help but ask, "Who does this woman think I am?" She had already paid for the car and was about to drive away. She actually asked her toe back three dayster to pick up the car?


    "What did you say?" The woman was immediately angered, "You dare to say that to me? Do you know who I am? "


    "I don''t know who you are, and I''m not interested in knowing!" Liu Yunman said snappily, "I''ll buy my car, you buy your car, we have nothing to do with each other, so don''te looking for me!"


    "Hmph, originally, we had nothing to do with it. I also don''t want to have anything to do with a person like you. That would just be losing my identity!" "But now that you''ve bought the car I want, there''s a rtionship between us. How about this, I don''t want to bully you, I''ll give you another 20,000 yuan and you can sell this car to me now. You just have to wait for 3 days and you can earn 20,000 yuan for free, you''re making a lot of money!"


    Liu Yunman was very angry. Why was there such a woman in this world? Isn''t this too unreasonable?


    "Hey, idiot. I''ll give you twenty thousand yuan. Get the hell out of my way right now. What do you think?" Xia spoke up. If he didn''t think this woman was too ugly and that hitting her would dirty his hands, he would have kicked her out already.


    "You, you''re scolding me?" The woman looked at Summer with an incredulous expression. Then, her face flushed from anger, "You actually dare to scold me? Do you know who I am? "


    "I know, your surname is Bai, you''re called an idiot!" Xia Zhi curled his lips and said, then turned to look at Bai Shengtian, "Ah, this idiot is your own family, do you know her? It couldn''t be yours, could it? If that''s right, then take her away! "


    Bai Shengtian nked out for a moment, then subconsciously added, "Our family doesn''t have anyone called an idiot ¡­"


    Liu Yunman, who had originally been infuriated to the point of choking, couldn''t help butugh at this moment. Her mood immediately brightened after the summer''s incident.


    However, it was clear that the woman who was called idiot by Summer was about to fly into a rage, "You, you actually dare treat me like this? "Let me tell you all, I am Mennie, the superstar Monnie!"


    "So you''re Monnie!" Huang Anping finally interjected, "What you mean is that you look a little familiar!"


    Xia Xia Keke looked at Huang Anping strangely, "Isn''t your taste too bad?" You actually know such an idiotic woman? "


    "Uh, it''s hard to say if I know him." Huang Anping was a bit embarrassed, "She''s a little star. She''s done television movies, sang songs, acted as a model, and did some rather sexy portraits. Back in the Yellow Ox Unit, I checked a porn website and found a brilliant video of her, so I have a fairly deep impression of her."


    Huang Anping''s voice was very low, and Meng Ni did not hear what he said. Seeing that someone recognized her, she became very pleased: "How is it? Do you know who I am now? If you know what''s good for you, immediately give me your car or I''ll go on Weibo and let my fans drown you with their saliva! "


    At this point, Meng Ni looked at Summer with a face full of pride. "Do you know how many fans I have? "Let me tell you, over a million, if everyone of my fans spits, they''ll drown the entire auto shop!"


    Huang Anping clearly did not believe these words. Such a small star could at most be considered a third-rate celebrity. It would be strange if he could have so many fans.


    Summer was a little strange. Where did this woman get so many fans? Was she a fan maker? But he didn''t see any fans on her either!


    Summer didn''t like eating fans and wasn''t very interested in this woman''s fans. On the other hand, he was surprised that this woman''s fans could spit and this woman actually threatened him with something like a spitting fan made him very unhappy.


    "Hey, idiot! You better get the hell out of here right now, or I''ll spit you to death!" Summer said, staring at Monnie.


    When Meng Ni, who was initially triumphant, heard this, she immediately became angry, "You, you are simply acting recklessly. Fine, just wait for me. I''ll post it on Weibo immediately!"


    As she spoke, Meng Ni took out her cell phone and quickly pressed it. It was unknown what she was doing.


    Summer was finally impatient. He opened his mouth to spit, and the spit flew straight at Monnie.


    Liu Yunman nked out for a moment, while Huang Anping and Bai Shengtian were also stunned. Was he really spitting on Meng Ni this summer? Who knew if this was the first time someone had spat on her!


    The speed at which the spit flew was extremely fast, but Meng Ni waspletely oblivious to it. After which, the mouthful of spit hit Meng Ni, hitting her forehead without any suspense.


    "Ugh ¡­" Meng Ni, who was typing on her phone, suddenly let out a dull groan. She raised her head and fell heavily onto the ground, letting out a dull thud.


    "Meng Ni, Meng Ni, what happened to you?" The man beside Meng Ni was in low spirits the entire time. He didn''t say a word to Meng Ni and Xia Xinyan''s argument. Only when he saw Meng Ni on the ground did he regain his senses and lift her up from the ground, shouting anxiously.


    Liu Yunman was stunned again, while Huang Anping and Bai Shengtian were even more impressed. This guy was truly amazing. They had personally witnessed his power once again. This guy had actually killed that woman Meng Ni with his saliva!


    "What did you do to Monnie?" Monnie''s man lifted his head and roared at Summer.


    "Idiot." Xia Chen impatiently nced at the man, then turned to look at Liu Yunman. "Yun-jie, let''s go. Don''t bother with these two idiots."


    "Oh, okay, okay." Liu Yunman was still in a bit of a daze, but she quickly got on the BMW and started the car.


    "Halt!" The man shouted sternly, "None of you are allowed to leave until this matter has been made clear... "Hmm ¡­"


    It was an impatient summer. He spat again, and then the man fell as well. The world finally quieted down.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Anping couldn''t help but worry. He couldn''t help but ask, "Summer, they won''t really die, right?"


    "Oh, no. I''ll be fine after a few days sleep." Xia Chen casually said, then got into the car, "Yun-jie, let''s go!"


    He walked over to Tong Gao and quickly instructed, "Manager Tong, can you call an ambnce and tell them that they suddenly fainted when they were buying a car? Just pretend that you don''t know anything else, do you?"


    "Understood!" Tong Gao nodded.


    Huang Anping nodded in satisfaction and got into Bai Shengtian''s car. "Little White, we''re leaving as well."


    Bai Shengtian started the car and was about to leave Century Motors when his phone suddenly rang. He took out his phone, took a look, and immediately picked up the call.


    Very quickly, Bai Shengtian''s face turned slightly pale.


    "Xiaobai, what happened?" Huang Anping sensed that something was wrong, so he asked.


    "It''s Little Ping." Bai Shengtian said in a low and deep voice, "Her hotel has been sealed, and the police are going to take her to the police station!"


    "What?" Huang Anping was shocked, "How could this be?"

 Chapter 384. Fan Jin

    <h4>Chapter 384. Fan Jin</h4>


    "Little Ping said the police think their hotel is suspected of organizing prostitution!" "That bastard Wang Dahai, I know he must have done it. This bastard knows about my rtionship with Little Ping, but I really didn''t think that this bastard would act so quickly. It''s only been a fucking hour, he''s warning me!"


    "Dammit, who does this Jian Wang Hai think he is? Isn''t it just awyer? "Lil ''White, don''t worry, we''re going to beat that bastard to death!" Huang Anping said angrily.


    He and Huang Anping were very clear that just based on the rtionship between the two of them, they were not Wang Dahai''s match at all. Although one of their fathers was the Principal of the Central Courtyard, the other was the Director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau, their rtionship in the Public Security System was nothingpared to Wang Dahai.


    Wang Dahai had a treacherous nature, so he was able to think of countless insidious moves. This made Bai Shengtian even more worried. For example, now, Wang Dahai had grasped the key to his scheme.


    "Let''s go to the hotel first. We''ll talk after we find Little Ping." Bai Shengtian said. Right now, he didn''t have any good methods, so he could only take one step at a time.


    Huang Anping hesitated for a moment, then said in a low voice, "How about, we look for Summer to help us?"


    "That''s not too good. I just got to know him and he''s the one who asked for his help. It doesn''t seem right." Bai Shengtian also wanted to ask for help in the summer, but his rtionship with the summer wasn''t that good.


    "But now, Wang Dahai is taking revenge on you because of the summer, so it''s not a big deal to find help in the summer." Huang Anping said.


    "Forget it. I''ll just look for Little Ping first and then think about itter. Maybe I can settle this myself." Bai Shengtian thought for a moment and eventually shook his head. Then, he started the car and sped away.


    Driving the brand-new BMW X6, Liu Yunman felt a little bit of excitement. Although it was still noon, she unexpectedly had the idea of going for a ride. Immediately, she changed the idea into a suggestion, "Summer, let''s go for a ride, okay?"


    "Big sister Yun Man, if you like to go for a ride, then go." Xia replied.


    "Then let''s go for a ride by the river!" Liu Yunman said with a bit of excitement, but her excitement didn''tst for more than a minute before it was interrupted by a phone call.


    Liu Yunman parked the car by the roadside and picked up the phone. Then, a trace of a helpless smile appeared on her face.


    "Summer, Third Aunt Mei said that she has something to talk to me about. Do you want toe with me?" After hanging up the phone, Liu Yunman asked listlessly. There was no way to drive anymore.


    "Yun-jie, I''m still not going." He had no interest in the monkey''s wife.


    "Well, where are you going?" I''ll send you over first. " Liu Yunman didn''t force him. After all, Liu Qi had just sued in court during the summer, so it was normal for Liu Yunman to not want to deal with Liu Qi''s wife.


    "Big Sister Yun Man, there''s no need to send me off. Go find the monkey''s wife." Summer said as she opened the door and got out. It didn''t matter to him whether he got in or not.


    "Alright then, I''ll be leaving first. Tonight ¡­" Liu Yunman had subconsciously wanted to say goodbye at night, but she suddenly remembered that she seemed to be too proactive. Her pretty face couldn''t help but turn slightly red and then she changed her words, "I''ll call you again tonight."


    However, Xia Chen giggled at Liu Yunman, "Yun-jie, I''lle look for you tonight."


    Liu Yunman''s pretty face suddenly became hot. The ecstasy that had already sunk deep into her marrow once again seemed to spread in her heart. She quickly took a deep breath and tried to drive away these distracting thoughts, starting the car and quickly leaving.


    Summer recognized the direction, then ran.


    Ten minutester, in the summer, he arrived at his destination, the East Branch of Jianghai City''s Public Security Bureau, which was also the ce where Leng Han was located. He came here naturally to find Leng Han, which he had thought of yesterday, and just coldly said that she was very busy and would not let hime.


    After entering the police station, he went straight to the cold office. No one stopped him on the way, but of course, no one realized that he was running too fast.


    "Icy cold, what are you doing? You guys have so many people, yet you can''t capture a single robber? " Just as he arrived at the office door, Summer heard a man shouting inside.


    "Director Fan, my men have done their best." A cold voice rang out.


    "You did your best? You mean, that''s all you can do? " Director Fan said sarcastically, "Icy cold, I will give you ten more hours. It is now two o''clock, and I do not care what method you use, but before midnight tonight, you must bring back the robber for me ¡­" "Hmm ¡­"


    This Director Fan was reprimanding the cold, but before he could finish, he felt a sharp pain from his stomach. Naturally, he had to stop reprimanding and subconsciously let out a groan of pain.


    "You idiot, you don''t want to live anymore, do you? "How dare you talk to my sister and my wife like that, I''ll beat you up until you can''t talk anymore!" The one who spoke was naturally in summer. He rushed in and gave Director Fan a kick, then raised his hands and opened the bow. He quickly pped Director Fan seven or eight times, then gave him another round of punches and kicks.


    "Ah... "Hmm ¡­" The poor Director Fan let out painful groans and screams. He waspletely stunned by the attack, and he had no idea what was happening. All he felt was paining from all over his body.


    Icy Cold was stunned for a few seconds. Then, she realized that her family had messed up again in the summer. She hurriedly said, "Quickly stop, what are you doing?"


    "Big sister and wife of the police flower, this idiot actually shouted at you, of course I want to beat him up!" Xia Keke looked at Director Fan in dissatisfaction, "What the hell are you, idiot? I can''t bear to speak to my sister police officer loudly like that. You actually dare to call my wife. If you want to die, just say so. I''ll satisfy you."


    "You, you ¡­" Director Fan was still standing after being beaten up like this in the summer, and he was still able to stand up straight. He had to admit that this person''s endurance was pretty good, but he didn''t know if it was because of the p or some other reason, but after talking for a long time, he still couldn''t say anything.


    "You what you?" Summer stared at Director Fan. "Why are you so ugly?" Like a pig head, how can you run out? Hurry back to your pigsty! "


    Hearing this, even Leng Han almost burst outughing. This damn hooligan, that Director Fan was like a pig head right now, but that pig head was clearly just made by him. How could he me others for being too ugly now?


    "You ¡­" Fan Xian''s head felt like it was going to faint from the anger. He looked angrily at the summer, then turned to iciness. "Icy cold, what are you standing there for?" "Aren''t you going to arrest this thug?"


    This time, Fan Xian''s head spat out the words clearly, and he was able to speak the entire sentence.


    "You still dare to yell at my sister?" Xia Xia Keke kicked him again, knocking his head onto the ground.


    "Hey, stop hitting me!" Icy Cold quickly pulled the summer aside, then said to Fan Xian, "Director Fan, you should go back first. I will catch the robber as soon as possible."


    "What do you mean?" The pig head crawled up from the ground and said angrily.


    "Director Fan, I mean, nothing happened just now. You can leave now." He said coldly.


    "Good, very good, very cold, you actually dare ¡­" "Hmm ¡­" Fan Xian was so angry that he almost fainted. He used his finger to point at the cold air. His eyes were not only filled with anger, but also disbelief.


    With another kick, Xia Zhi kicked the guy out of the door, then he closed it behind him.


    "It''s finally quiet this time." He was very satisfied with the summer. Now, no one could disturb him and his sister and his wife inw enforcement.


    Icy cold but with a slight headache, she looked at the summer and snappily said, "I say, can you not make trouble for me?"


    "Big sister and wife of the police flower, I''m not causing trouble, I''m helping you vent your anger!" Summer had an innocent look on her face.


    "I know ¡­" Icy Cold was a bit speechless. "But you don''t need to beat him up. That person is the department''s Criminal Investigation Department''s Director Fan Jin. If you beat him up, he probably won''t stop."


    Not in summer, Fan Jin? Why not Jian? This person actually dared to yell at his policewoman sister and his wife. He was clearlymitting a crime!


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about this anymore. Why are you looking for me?" Icy Cold was helpless against this. She already understood summer very well. It was really too difficult for him to not beat her up.


    "Big sister and wife of the police flower, I''ve missed you!" Summer said, hugging her cold, soft waist.


    "Stop messing around, I''m very sleepy." She had not slept sincest night, it was no wonder that she wasn''t sleepy.


    "Oh, sister Bewitching, go to sleep." Summer picked up the cold, and there was a cot in the corner of the office to rest on, and summer took the cold to the bed and put her on it.


    Icy Cold didn''t say anything this time. She was really too sleepy. If it wasn''t for Fan Jin making a ruckus earlier, she would have already closed the door and fallen asleep.


    In less than two minutes, she had fallen asleep. With the summer next to her, she had nothing to worry about. Naturally, she could sleep in peace.


    However, while she was sleeping soundly in her office, the policemen outside were looking at Fan Jin who had been beaten up beyond recognition, and they did not know what to do. Of course, they were even more curious about what Fan Jin wanted to do to Chief Leng, but was he actually being beaten up so badly? These people still didn''t know that the one that really beat up Fan Jin wasn''t coldness, but the summer.


    But, without a doubt, these people were all feeling very good. They were so happy that this fellow got beaten up.

 Chapter 385. The Trouble of Bai Shengtian

    <h4>Chapter 385. The Trouble of Bai Shengtian</h4>


    The reason why these policemen were so happy was simple. They had been busy the whole night because of this guy called Fan Jin. They were cold like ice and had not slept sincest night.


    Last night, Fan Jin was robbed by someone with a knife less than 500 metres away from the East Branch. If word of this got out, it would make everyoneugh their teeth out.


    But now was not the time to worry about being mocked. He had been robbed of a few thousand dors in cash, which was not a problem for him, but the biggest problem was that his gun had also been stolen!


    Since the police had been robbed of their guns, the consequences would be quite serious. Fan Jin immediately arrived at the East Branch, found out the cold side of the investigation, and asked her to solve the case immediately and get his police gun back.


    However, Fan Jin was a dignified chief of the Criminal Investigation Department. It was one thing for him to have been robbed, but he couldn''t even remember the other party''s appearance, and there weren''t any cameras near the ce where the robbery took ce. The police investigated the area for a long time, but they didn''t find any clues, so the case naturally didn''t progress too far.


    It wasn''t like this guy didn''t have any subordinates in the provincial hall. He didn''t go to find his subordinates for help, but insisted on tormenting them instead. Not only that, this bastard even went into a rage at the police station from time to time, as if he was the bureau chief here.


    This idiot finally got beaten up, right? He thought he was the bureau chief of the Eastern Division, but then again, even if it was really the bureau chief here, they wouldn''t dare to shout so loudly at the cold.


    "Director Fan, did you wrestle?" At this moment, Tong Jiang walked in from outside. When he saw Fan Jin''s sorry state, he could not help but be stunned for a moment before asking.


    Tong Jiang really did not know how Fan Jin became like this. However, when he asked this question, it almost made the other policemenugh out loud. Everyone had a strange expression on their faces at this moment; they were clearly enduring the pain.


    "You all ¡­ "Humph!" Fan Jin gave Tong Jiang a fierce re and let out a loud snort. He angrily left the squad. Before he left, he even turned around to look at the cold office. Without a doubt, he hated this cold gaze.


    "Hahahaha..." When Fan Jin left, the crowd couldn''t help but burst out inughter.


    Tong Jiang was a little baffled, "What are youughing about? What happened? "


    "Captain Tong, you don''t know that Commissioner Fan was just beaten up by Commissioner Leng, haha ¡­" A police officer was finally kind enough to exin things to Tong Jiang.


    Tong Jiang couldn''t help but be startled. He thought, "Could it be that Commissioner Fan was lecherous, tried to do something against the cold beauty, and got beaten up?"


    At this moment, the door of the office was opened. At the same time, a dissatisfied voice could be heard, "Hey, stop arguing, big sister Hua Li is sleeping!"


    Everyone opened their mouths wide, staring nkly at the summer that just appeared at the door. They couldn''t understand for a while when did this persone in?


    At this moment, everyone suddenly came to a realization. The person who beat up Fan Jin in such a miserable state shouldn''t be an ice-cold person, but the rumored super cool person who beat him up everywhere all day long.


    Bai Shengtian and Huang Anping were on their way to the Holiday Inn. At this moment, Bai Shengtian appeared to be deep in thought.


    Holiday Inn was actually a very ordinary business hotel. It wasn''t very famous in Jianghai City and it was far from the scale and conditions of those big hotels. The only special thing about this hotel was that its owner was a young woman.


    Although the hotel was small, it was not a small fortune. It was not an easy task for a young woman to own such a hotel.


    They had actually known each other for a very long time, because they had once been high school ssmates and were in the same school. From then on, Bai Shengtian had a very good impression of Lu Ping, and it could even be said that Lu Ping was the first girl that Bai Shengtian had a crush on.


    After that, it was many years since Bai Shengtian had seen her. Only after he had graduated from university and went to work in the court did he connect the two of them again for the sake of a case that had caused quite a sensation at the time.


    At that time, Lu Ping was working as a waitress in a hotel and when she met a drunk customer who wanted to insult her, she gave that guest a knife strike. At that time, Lu Ping was working as a waitress in a hotel and met a drunk customer who wanted to insult her.


    After that, the hidden feelings in his heart were aroused after their reunion. Afterwards, Bai Shengtian helped Lu Ping in the dark, and Lu Ping should not have been responsible for this matter, but the other party did have some background, so Lu Ping was at a disadvantage. However, with the interference of Bai Shengtian, the matter became much simpler, and Lu Ping was finally acquitted.


    Afterwards, Lu Ping became Bai Shengtian''s girlfriend. However, because she was worried that someone would get in contact with the case and cause controversy, the rtionship between the two of them was rtively secretive, and not many people around Bai Shengtian knew about it. Of course, with Huang An and Bai Shengtian''s rtionship, they naturally knew about it.


    This Holiday Inn was set up by Bai Shengtian. As time passed, no one remembered the case from a few years ago. The two of them had already started nning on getting married, but unexpectedly, at this time, something like this happened.


    Bai Shengtian was very clear that what happened today was definitely caused by Wang Dahai, because Wang Dahai happened to know of his rtionship with Lu Ping. In fact, Bai Shengtian had even asked Wang Dahai to help before, so right now, Bai Shengtian was not only worried that Lu Ping might be captured, he was more worried that the case from back then would be unearthed.


    "Mr. Bai, bad news! The Lady Boss has been taken away!" Bai Shengtian finally arrived at the hotel. Just as he got off the car, he heard an anxious voice from the front desk clerk.


    "Who took it?" Bai Shengtian looked away and hastily asked. He did not expect to be in such a hurry, but he was still a step toote.


    "I don''t know him either. I heard he''s from the Eastern District''s Security Division. The leader''s surname is Liang. I think he''s some sort of captain!" The waiter quickly said.


    "It''s Liang Jing!" Huang Anping immediately followed up, "He''s the captain of the security forces. I''ll call him right now and have him release him!"


    "Little An, wait." Bai Shengtian stopped him, "It won''t be that easy. Let''s just go straight to the East Branch. There''s no need to call."


    "Alright, let''s go immediately!" Huang Anping expressed his agreement, and the two of them immediately went back to the station and hurried towards the east district''s sub-bureau.


    In less than ten minutes, Huang Anping and Bai Shengtian arrived at the Eastern Division and headed straight for the security forces.


    "Yo, isn''t that the city''s police team? What brings you here? " Before Huang Anping could enter, he met a ck-faced man in his thirties in the corridor. This man warmly greeted Huang Anping, but this man''s warmth seemed somewhat fake. He was none other than the captain of the Eastern Courtyard, Liang Jing.


    What made Huang An and Bai Shengtian''s expressions even more unsightly was that there was another person beside Liang Jing ¡ª it was Wang Dahai. At this moment, Wang Dahai was looking at Bai Shengtian with a victorious expression, and a faint sense of pride and disdain could be seen on his face.


    "Captain Liang, everyone knows each other, so there is no need to beat around the bush. I will directly ask you this question, what do you need to do to release Lu Ping?" Huang Anping snorted and said.


    "Lu Ping?" Liang Jing had a puzzled expression at first, but soon he came to a realization. "Oh, you''re talking about the Holiday Inn''s Boss Ge, right? "Captain Huang, this matter is a little troublesome. This Lu Ping is suspected to be organizing prostitution ¡­"


    "Liang Jing, don''t make these things up for me!" Huang Anping impatiently asked, "Just a word, are you going to let him go?"


    "Captain Huang, although there is no conclusive evidence for Lu Ping''s organization to engage in prostitution, there is conclusive evidence that her hotel can amodate prostitution. I''m afraid we can''t let this person go for now, so I think we should at least detain him for a few days." Liang Qing said in an unhurried manner.


    "What if I ask you to release him?" Huang An stared coldly at Liang Jing. Although Liang Jing wasn''t his subordinate, Huang Anping''s father was the mayor of the city, so he could control Liang Jing. By all reasoning, Liang Jing should at least give him some face.


    Liang Jing looked at Huang Anping with a smile that was not a smile on his face. He calmly said, "Captain Huang, if Commissioner Huang orders me to release them, I will naturally release them."


    "Good. Liang Jing, I''ve remembered you!" Huang Anping coldly snorted. He naturally wouldn''t go and find his father, the director, for this matter. As for Liang Jing, he was clearly making it clear that he wasn''t going to let them go.


    "Captain Huang is truly extraordinary!" Wang Dahai suddenly opened his mouth and said in a gloomy voice, "I wonder if Captain Huang can still be so arrogant when he is no longer the bureau chief?"


    "F * ck, Wang Dahai, aren''t you threatening me?" Huang Anping had long been unhappy with Wang Dahai; his temper wasn''t as good as Bai Shengtian''s. Now that he heard Wang Dahai''s words, he couldn''t help but curse out.


    "So what if I threaten you?" "Huang Anping, Bai Shengtian, I''m warning you two that if you two know what''s good for you, then stay far away from that brat from summer. With your qualifications, you two can act as his backers and go against me!"

 Chapter 386

    <h4>Chapter 386</h4>


    You are blind


    He had never been threatened by anyone, let alone awyer. However, after hearing Wang Dahai''sst sentence, Huang Anping was stunned for a moment, then burst outughing: "Hahaha ¡­" "I''m so happy, so happy ¡­"


    He turned his head to look at Bai Shengtian with a sympathetic expression and said, "Little White, this brother finally understands, you are truly wronged, not just any injustice. You dare to think that I''m supporting you in the summer, no wonder I came to mess with you!"


    Bai Shengtian also felt that he had been wronged. If he had the ability to be the backer for the summer, then Wang Dahai, this bastard, would dare to use such methods against him.


    However, before he could say anything, Wang Dahai had already sneered: "What? Do you want to cut off all connections now? "Unfortunately, it''s toote. The Holiday Inn already has proof that the prostitutes are still alive. The couple have admitted that Lu Ping will be staying in the police station for a few days no matter what!"


    At this point, Wang Dahai looked at Bai Shengtian, "Oh right, I heard that a beautiful woman in the detention center is prone to idents. You should be mentally prepared!"


    Threats, tant threats. Hearing these words, Bai Shengtian''s face turned even more unsightly. At this moment, he even wanted to go up and beat Wang Dahai, that bastard''s, face into a pulp!


    "Wang Dahai, don''t f * cking think that you''re the only smart one. Who doesn''t know of your little trick? Did you deliberately send the adulterous couple to the hotel? " Huang Anping sneered, "I just don''t understand. You look like you''re very smart, why didn''t you figure out who summer really is?"


    Up till now, he had yet to find out what exactly summer''s identity was. Although he had asked through many channels, everyone gave him a rather strange answer, many people did not know, some simply said they did not know, only until he saw with his own eyes that summer was together with Bai Shengtian Huang An did he think that summer only because of these two fellows that they dared to do that to his son, so he immediately used means against Bai Shengtian. In his opinion, as long as Bai Shengtian was honest with his words, it would be easy for him to deal with summer.


    However, Wang Dahai did not feel that summer had any backing, even if it did, he was not afraid, thinking about his son who was still unconscious in the hospital, and also thinking about what the doctor said about his son not being able to wake up and be a man for the rest of his life, his heart surged with hatred. He only had this son, and he was actually crippled.


    As for Huang Anping, Wang Dahai did not put him in his eyes at all. He was just a little policeman. Wasn''t it just his dad who was the bureau chief of the city''s police department? He could knock down the director at any time!


    Just as Wang Dahai was about to mock Huang Anping, a voice suddenly called out, "Hey, what are you guys arguing about?"


    There was a clear sense of dissatisfaction in her voice. "All of you shut up. My wife is sleeping. If you wake her up, I''ll beat you up!"


    Hearing this voice, Wang Dahai suddenly turned around, and his eyes shot out two rays of hate light. As for Huang An and Bai Shengtian, both of them were stunned. Wasn''t this summer? He had left them at the garage not long ago in the summer, so why was he here at the police station now?


    "Summer, why are you here?" Huang Anping couldn''t help asking.


    "Big Sister Polgara missed me, so I came to apany her." If she hadn''t fallen asleep right now, she would have definitely wanted to give him a beating after hearing his words. He had clearly missed her, but he had actually said the opposite that she missed him. She hadn''t missed him at all!


    "Eh, yes, I just remembered that the cold beauty is here." Huang Anping came to his senses. Previously, he was too preupied with worrying about Bai Shengtian that he actually forgot about this matter.


    Xia Zhi replied with a dissatisfied tone, "Why did you guyse here to quarrel?"


    "Uh, Xiaobai''s girlfriend has been caught here." Huang Anping said truthfully.


    Xia Xia then looked at Bai Shengtian and asked curiously, "Who kidnapped your girlfriend?"


    "It''s this Captain Liang." Bai Shengtian looked at Liang Jing and said. Once his girlfriend was fine, he would properly settle this debt with Liang Jing.


    He had never interacted with the cold beauty in the summer before, but the entire East Branch Division knew that the famous cold beauty had a formidable boyfriend called Xia. An extremely first-rate cold beauty like her would always be the topic of conversation no matter where they went, and in the East Branch Division, even though everyone didn''t dare to speak openly to the cold beauty, they would naturally discuss her in private.


    This way, the East Branch Division had many rumors about the summer itself. Although Liang Jing didn''t know what kind of person the summer was, he knew that this person wasn''t someone to be trifled with.


    Before this, Liang Jing didn''t know that Wang Dahai and Bai Shengtian had a feud in the summer. He thought that this was just a feud between Wang Dahai and Bai Shengtian, so he chose to stand on Wang Dahai''s side, because he knew that Wang Dahai''s backing was far stronger than Bai Shengtian.


    Liang Qing didn''t know how powerful summer was, but he knew that this ice-cold backer was extremely powerful. However, as matters stood, even if he wanted to retreat, it was already difficult for him to back down, and most importantly, he was in the hands of Wang Dahai. Not only that, but he wasn''t just any ordinary backer, he was also someone who could destroy his entire life.


    Xia Xia nced at Liang Jing, then looked at Bai Shengtian and asked strangely, "This guy captured your wife, then why are you still standing there without moving?"


    "Huh?" For a moment, Bai Shengtian didn''t understand what Xia meant.


    "Beat him up!" He was beginning to look down on Bai Shengtian. What kind of person was this? His wife had been captured by someone and there was no reaction at all. If it was him, he would have beaten that guy to an inhuman state long ago.


    Bai Shengtian couldn''t help but be stunned. Beat him up? He really wanted to beat up Liang Jing, but the problem was that he didn''t dare to hit the police. And even if he did, he might not be Liang Jing''s match.


    "Such arrogant words!" Wang Dahai''s mocking voice rang out at this moment, "You even dare to hit the police?"


    "Shut up, I don''t have the time to care about you. If you keep on arguing, I''ll beat you up!" Summer stared at Wang Dahai, he began to feel this idiot a little annoyed.


    Wang Dahai looked at summer with disdain, "Beat me up? Why don''t you try beating me up? "


    Hearing this, Xia Xia couldn''t help but look at Wang Dahai strangely. "You idiot, do you really need a beating? Are you a masochist? "


    "Summer, be a bit more polite with your mouth, or else I will sue you for humiliation!" Wang Dahai coldly snorted, "Also, didn''t you say you were going to beat me up? Come on, if you dare hit me, I''ll let you stay in the police station for the night ¡­ "Ugh!"


    Xia Zhi swung out his fist and hit Wang Dahai''s nose. Wang Dahai instantly let out a painful groan, blood gushing out of his nose. His vision blurred, and then he fell backwards.


    "Since you, an idiot, deserve to be beaten up, then I''ll satisfy you." Xia Keke casually said, "Also, idiot, I actually quite like staying overnight at the police station. Unfortunately, my sister and my wife doesn''t seem to like it very much."


    "Good, very good. If you dare to hit me, then prepare to go to jail!" Wang Dahai who was beaten was not angry at all. He covered his nose and crawled up from the ground, looking like he had seeded in a crafty scheme. "Captain Liang, you saw with your own eyes that you beat someone up in the summer, so you should be able to testify for me, right?"


    Liang Qing nced at Xia, then looked back at Wang Dahai. Gritting his teeth, he nodded his head. "That''s right, I can testify that summer was clearly an intentional injury. Moreover, the attack was very heavy. It seems like they want to put people to death!"


    "Liang Jing, is there anyone who would be so stingy as you?" Is this the suspicion that people are going to die? " Huang Anping couldn''t help asking.


    Summer was also very dissatisfied: "Are you an idiot with a blind eye? If I wanted to kill this idiot, would he still be alive? "


    "Who are you scolding?" Liang Jing was immediately angry. He was, after all, the dignified captain of the security forces. Normally, there would be many people who would respectfully greet him when he went out. Now that he was scolded like this by summer, he naturally felt very unhappy.


    "I''m not scolding you. You''re an idiot, and you''re also blind." Summer said, neither fast nor slow.


    "You''re the fucking idiot, you''re the fucking blind ¡­" Liang Jing flew into a rage, cursing loudly without any grace. Suddenly, he felt a slight stabbing pain in his eyes, and his vision suddenly turned pitch ck. His expression immediately changed, and his voice became a bit frightened, "My eyes, what happened to my eyes?" "I can''t see, I can''t see ¡­"


    "Idiot. I already said that you''re blind, so of course you wouldn''t be able to see." Summer saidzily.


    "You, what did you do to me? Hurry up and say it... What did you do to me? "I''ll fight you to the death..." With the sudden change in events, Liang Jing had unconsciously be a bit crazy. He then rushed towards the direction of the summer that he remembered.


    Unfortunately, perhaps Liang Jing had remembered wrongly, but he wasn''t able to reach Xia Chen''s side. Instead, he strangely threw himself against a wall, and his speed was quite fast. The crowd only heard a "peng" sound before Liang Jing''s head touched the wall, and with a stuffy groan, he fell to the ground, unconscious.


    Huang An and Bai Shengtian couldn''t help but be dumbstruck. Summer was truly that strong, and that brat Liang Jing was easily taken care of by him.


    Thecency on Wang Dahai''s face had alreadypletely disappeared. He hatefully looked at Xia Yuanba, gnashed his teeth, and asked: "What did you do?"

 Chapter 387. Punching Wang Dahai

    <h4>Chapter 387. Punching Wang Dahai</h4>


    "Why are you so stupid?" I just hit you, did you forget about it all of a sudden? " Summer was very impatient. "Get out of my way, I''m going back to apany Big Sister Li Hua. I have no time to deal with you!"


    "You think you can just run away after you beat me up? I tell you, it''s not that easy. Uh... "Ah ¡­" Wang Dahai only said two sentences before he was unable to say anything. The only sounds that came out of his mouth were painful groans and miserable cries.


    Previously, he was toozy to bother with Wang Dahai, but now, he wanted to go back and apany the cold, yet this guy still insisted on talking non-stop. He finally lost his patience, and then he quickly swung his fist and kicked.


    He wanted to speak, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he almost fainted from the pain. He wanted to move his body, but just as he wanted to lift his foot, his feet went soft and he fell down, falling down.


    This fall caused Wang Da Hai to scream out miserably. That indescribable pain caused him to almost faint once again, but it was because of the pain that he was still unable to. In fact, at this moment, he wished that he wouldpletely lose consciousness, or at least that way, he would not feel any pain at all.


    "You idiot, I''ll beat you up however I want to. I''ll leave if I want to, what can you do to me?" After beating Wang Dahai up bitterly in the summer, she even scolded him, "If it wasn''t because I didn''t want you, an idiot, to die in the police station of my sister, I would kill you. Next time don''t let me run into you, or I''ll kill you!"


    Summer thinks this ce is the police flower sister''s, the dead person here is not lucky, so he left Wang Hai a life, but beat this guy to a fate worse than death.


    Wang Dahaiid on the ground, his eyes trying very hard to move. Finally, he saw summer, and he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t. In fact, summer didn''t give him a chance to speak, because at this moment, he had already turned around and entered the house.


    Wang Dahai also saw a few police officers, they seemed to have heard the noise outside and came out to watch the scene. Wang Dahai thought these police officers would arrest Summer after seeing the situation, or at least ask about his situation, but he was quickly disappointed.


    "Huh? Strange. I just heard a noise over here, why is it that I didn''t see anyone?"


    "Yeah, I think so too. It might be a cat!"


    "Is there a cat in this police station?"


    "Yeah, I saw that beauty in the archive room hugging a cat a while ago!"


    "Oh, so it really is a cat. Forget it, let''s go in. I''m so sleepy, let''s go to sleepter ¡­"


    A few policemen were discussing, but Wang Dahai was puzzled. Wasn''t he clearly here? How did the police say there was no one there? Even if they couldn''t see him lying on the ground, they should at least be able to see Bai Shengtian and Huang Anping beside them, right?


    However, after some discussion, the group of police immediately disappeared.


    "Wang Dahai, do you regret it now?" Huang Anping''s tone carried a hint of ridicule, "Do you really think you can afford to offend me in the summer?"


    Hearing this, Wang Dahai suddenly understood that the few policemen just now weren''t really unable to see him, but deliberately pretended not to see him, which also meant that what happened just now was like nothing had ever happened. Even though he was beaten up so miserably, even though there were definitely a lot of people who had seen him being beaten up, there was no doubt that no one would testify for him.


    "Hey, Little White, do you want to give this Jian a beating?" Huang Anping suddenly asked.


    "Yes!" Bai Shengtian answered without any hesitation.


    "Then hurry up and make your move, it''s a rare opportunity!" As Huang Anping finished speaking, he had already kicked Wang Dahai''s body, "I''ll make the first move, I''ve been tolerating this fxcking fellow for a long time!"


    "I want to beat this bastard up too!" Bai Shengtian also immediately joined the battle.


    The two of them punched and kicked Wang Dahai. Not long after, Wang Dahai passed out without any suspense. This way, Huang Anping and Bai Shengtian would help Wang Dahai and let him pass out as he wished.


    "Should we call 120?" Bai Shengtian asked angrily.


    "What for?" We didn''t see anything. " Huang Anping shook his head.


    "True, we did not see anything." Bai Shengtian nodded, "Then what do we do now?"


    "Simple. Go to the security squad and let them go." Huang Anping pulled Bai Shengtian away. "If there''s someone who doesn''t want to let them go, then let theme here and take a look at Wang Dahai and Liang Jing."


    In truth, to the ordinary police of the Security Group, they did not want to offend Huang Anping and Bai Shengtian. Now that Liang Jingcheng had be like this, they would naturally immediately release him and Huang Anping and Bai Shengtian''s purpose ining here had finally been realized. However, the two of them knew in their hearts that this time, it was actually the summer that had helped them.


    However, to the summer, helping Bai Shengtian was just an additional gift. The truth was that he did not want anyone to disturb the sleep of his sister and the police flower.


    "When Big Sister Li Hua was sleeping, she looked even more beautiful!" Summer was in the cold office at the moment, staring at the cold sweet sleeping face, as if talking to herself.


    Icy Cold was sleeping soundly, and in the summer she just stayed by the side watching her, and she actually didn''t feel bored at all. In the afternoon, the entire police station tactfully didn''t disturb Icy Cold, they actually didn''t dare to, seeing Wang Dahai''s fate, who would still dare toe?


    A few hours passed just like that. It was almost six o''clock when Icy Cold woke up and saw that Summer was just sitting there looking at her with a bit of a lost look. Her cold and elegant face unconsciously blushed a little, and then she red at Xia Xia Chen unhappily: "What are you looking at? You don''t recognize me? "


    "Big sister and wife of the police force, I notice that the more you look, the more beautiful you''ll be." Summer said very seriously.


    He looked at her coldly for a moment before saying, "One day, I will not be beautiful."


    "It can''t be, sister and wife of a police officer, you will only be more and more beautiful." Summer still said very seriously.


    "Won''t I grow old?" He said coldly.


    "Un, no!" Xia Xia Keke nodded seriously, "Big sister and my wife, you will always be so young and beautiful!"


    "I''m toozy to listen to your nonsense." Icy cold naturally did not believe Xia Zhi''s words. In her opinion, these were merely his sweet words.


    As he sat up in bed, he walked towards the door coldly and asked casually, "No one came to find me this afternoon, right?"


    "Nope." He didn''t lie, he didn''t.


    "Why is it so quiet outside?" He then opened the door to the Criminal Police Office, swept a nce around the room, and was immediately stunned. The entire office was empty, how could it not be quiet?


    "What''s going on? Where did everyone go? " Icy cold turned to Summer and asked.


    Xia Keke innocently shook her head, "Big sister and my wife, I don''t know either. I''ve been sleeping with you all this time!"


    He coldly red at Xia Keke. This damn hooligan wanted to take advantage of her with just a few words. Could he be sleeping with her?


    "Aren''t you a thousand-meter-long ears? Can''t you hear what''s happening outside? " she asked coldly.


    Xia Zhi shook his head again, "Big sister and wife of a police officer, I was staring at you wholeheartedly, I didn''t pay attention to what was happening outside."


    "Forget it, I''ll give you a call and ask." Icy cold and a little helpless. This guy''s ears were trulycking in times of need!


    He picked up his cell phone and coldly dialed Tong Jiang''s number.


    "What''s going on? Where did everyone go? " Icy Cold asked in a displeased tone as soon as the phone was connected.


    "Chief, we have news of the robbers, so we''re all here." On the other end, Tong Jiang hurriedly reported the situation.


    "What?" Han Shanyue was surprised, then a little angry, "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "Bureau Chief, you, you''re sleeping ¡­" He wanted to tell her, but he didn''t dare knock on the door, afraid that he might get beaten up in the summer. His precious daughter had been miserably beaten up in the summer, and even now, she still hadn''t recovered.


    "Forget it, let''s not pursue this for now. What''s the situation now?" Did you catch him? " he asked coldly.


    "Not yet, the prisoner kidnapped a hostage, and he still has a gun, so ¡­" Tong Jiang''s tone was a little unnatural.


    Icy Cold frowned: "Taking hostages? "Tell me the location, and I''ll be there right away!"


    The Embroidery Garden District was a rtively upscale district in Jianghai City. It was rtively new, and anyone who could afford to buy this ce usually had a decent ie. The security around this district had always been good, but today''s hostage-taking incident had broken everyone''s impression.


    When Icy Cold and Summer arrived at this district, Tong Jiang was waiting for them at the entrance. Although the police had already set up a cordon around the area, there were still a lot of people watching nearby, so the Chinese love to watch clearly couldn''t change this characteristic, even though they knew there was risk in watching, even though they knew there was a gun in the prisoner''s hand, these people still firmly believed that even if something happened, they wouldn''t be the one who got out of luck.


    "Tell me the details!" Icy Cold said as he walked into the district.

 Chapter 388. Unsavory Criminals

    <h4>Chapter 388. Unsavory Criminals</h4>


    Tong Jiang nodded. As he followed Leng Han, he introduced the situation, "Bureau Chief, we''ve found out the criminal''s identity. He''s called Ling Lu. He''s a student of Jianghai University ¡­"


    "Students?" He could not help but interrupt Tong Jiang''s words with a surprised tone.


    "That''s right, he''s still a student, and he''s also an excellent student. He''s never had a criminal record before." In fact, when he just found out that Ling Lu was a student, he was also quite surprised. After all, everyone would subconsciously think that the robbery of a dignified chief of the Criminal Investigation Department with a gun was done by an experienced bandit. Nobody would have thought that the one who actually did this was a university student who had never done such a thing before.


    "How did this Fan Jin be the head of the Criminal Investigation Bureau?" There was a hint of disdain in the ice-cold tone. This person was simply too useless. He had been robbed by an ordinary university student. This was simply throwing the face of the police!


    Tong Jiang smiled in embarrassment, but he did not agree. Although in his heart, he also felt that Fan Jin was useless, unworthy of being a police officer, and unworthy of sitting in a position like that of the head of the Provincial Bureau of Criminal Investigation, he was not cold. He did not have such a strong background, so he did not dare speak ill of Fan Jin.


    "Go on, why is this Ling Lu here to take hostages?" Icy cold quickly returned to the main topic at hand.


    Tong Jiang had a strange expression on his face. "The one kidnapped is a woman called Chen Si, 22 years old. Her name is Hua Sisi, and she works for a pretty girl ¡­"


    "A pretty girl?" The cold voice interrupted Tong Jiang''s words, "This Chen Si, is she a youngdy?"


    "Yes." Tong Jiang nodded. This club was quite famous recently. Not long after Night Beauty was closed, the beautiful woman appeared. However, it was not known whether this beauty had anything to do with Night Beauty.


    "Why did this Ling Lu kidnap a youngdy?" Icy-cold frowned slightly.


    "This is really a tragedy." There was a trace of regret in Tong Jiang''s voice, "Before Ling Road, on his twentieth birthday, he went to find a pretty girl to celebrate. Then, the day before yesterday, Ling Lu was found to have AIDS, he thought that he was infected by Chen Si, so he died together with her."


    "AIDS?" The cold expression on his face changed slightly.


    "That''s what Ling Lu said himself. However, that Chen Si refused to admit that she had passed on the AIDS virus to Ling Lu. She said that she didn''t have the AIDS virus, but now, she''s worried that Ling Lu might infect him." Tong Jiang revealed a wry smile, "Anyway, this matter sounds a little unimaginable, Ling Road robbing Chief Fan was just impulsive, he did not think of it, but after robbing, he began to break up the container, and just came to look for trouble with Ling Road with his gun. It is said that he guarded the entrance to the district for a long time, and not long ago he waited until Chen Si left the house, she was preparing to go to work."


    Icy Cold yet still a little confused, "Since Ling Lu is going to perish together with Chen Si, why is he only taking hostages now? "He has a gun in his hand. It should be easy for him to kill Chen Si and then kill himself, right?"


    "He made a request." Tong Jiang revealed a wry smile again. "He wants to see someone."


    "Who is it?" Icy Cold did not find this strange, as criminals who took hostages often had hopes they did not realize.


    "An Keke." Tong Jiang''s tone was filled with helplessness.


    "An Keke?" Icy Cold was a bit confused. "It can''t be that famous celebrity, right?"


    "That''s her." Tong Jiang sighed, "That brat Ling Lu is said to be An Keke''s loyal fan. That''s why before he died, he wanted to meet An Keke. It seems like he hasn''t even met An Keke up close, and now, he wants to fulfill his final wish."


    After a pause, Tong Jiang added, "We''ve already contacted An Keke. She is currently in Jianghai City and agreed toe. However, I''m not sure when she wille."


    She nodded her head coldly. Up until now, she had basically figured out the situation, but fortunately, the criminal who robbed the police gun was not some evil bandit. This also meant that under normal circumstances, the criminal would not be so cruel, and he would not kill the innocent.


    However, the culprit had AIDS, which was a big problem, because the culprit knew he was going to die, which would make him easy to go to extremes. In fact, he was already going to extremes, and if there was any provocation, he might just kill the hostage or even someone else.


    While listening to Tong Jiang''s ount of the situation, the three of them had already arrived at the top floor of a twenty-two-story building. While listening to Tong Jiang''s ount of the situation, the three of them had already arrived at the top floor of a twenty-two-story house.


    "This district is the tallest in the area, and there''s no ce to start sniping nearby. So far, we can only wait until An Keke arrives and see if we can persuade Ling Lu to put down the gun. Otherwise, the hostages will be in danger." Tong Jiang whispered.


    Icy Cold yet didn''t say anything. She turned her head and looked at Summer, who had been silently following by her side the whole time. After a moment of hesitation, she asked, "Do you have any way of saving her?"


    "Big sister and wife of the police flower, there''s nothing I can''t do. Of course I can save you, it''s very simple!" Xia said without any hesitation.


    "Remember, not only do you have to rescue the hostages, but you also have to do your best to ensure that you don''t harm the criminals. Can you do that?" Leng Han asked with a bit of worry.


    "That guy already has AIDS. It''s so good to let him die, why do I have to promise that I won''t hurt him?" Summer did not understand, AIDS is very troublesome, he was not even sure to treat it, he felt that this kind of people should die.


    Before he could even reply, Ling Lu suddenly shouted, "An Keke, I want to meet An Keke! Where''s An Keke?" Are you kidding me? "


    "Ling Lu, don''t be in such a hurry. Miss An Keke is on her way here. It''s peak hours right now, so there''s a bit of a traffic jam ¡­" The police officer in charge of the negotiations hurriedly tried to appease Ling Lu.


    "Shut up, I don''t want to hear this nonsense. I want to see An Keke immediately, I''ll give you guys three minutes. If you don''t see An Keke within three minutes, I''ll kill this Jian!" Ling Lu crazily roared.


    Just as the policeman was about to say something, a voice interjected, "Hey, why do you want to see An Keke so much?" She''s not very pretty. "


    Hearing this, the police officer was a little angry. Who was this? Causing trouble here!


    He turned around and was about to scold, but when he saw that it was summer, he swallowed back the words that were about toe out of his mouth.


    When he raised his head again, he saw coldness. The police finally understood. No wonder this guy was here. It was because this cold beauty hade!


    Seeing that even Icy Cold didn''t say anything about the summer''s actions, the police officer naturally had no choice but to keep quiet. In any case, if something really happened at that time, he wouldn''t need to take responsibility.


    The sudden appearance of summer also startled Ling Lu who was holding the hostage. However, after a few seconds, Ling Lu became furious and roared: "Bullsh * t, Ann is the most beautiful one!"


    "Do you have any taste at all? You call An Keke the prettiest just from her appearance?" Xia Keke curled her lips, "Look, my big sister and wife are prettier, much prettier than that An Keke thing!"


    As Summer spoke, she pointed to the nearby iciness. The policemen couldn''t help but look over with strange looks, icy-cold yet a little angry. This damn hooligan had gone crazy again. Asking him to go save them, what was he doing talking nonsense over there?


    Ling Lu, of course, was also staring at the ice, his expression slightly dazed. Obviously, the cold beauty was beyond his expectations. He had never seen such a beautiful woman in his life before, not to mention such a beautiful policewoman.


    He red at the summer angrily, "Don''t speak nonsense, Ankh is the most beautiful and purest one. She has no rumors, and the TV she''s filming is also very pure. There''s no kissing scenes, and celebrities like her are already extinct!"


    "You really are hopeless, no wonder you got AIDS." Xia Keke curled her lips, "Let me tell you, a while ago, An Keke insisted on being my wife, but I didn''t even agree to her request!"


    When the group of policemen heard this, their expressions became even more strange. Even if this fellow was a cold beauty, there was no need to brag like that, right? Would it be possible for An Keke to beg for him to be his wife?


    Icy Cold was cursing in her heart. This damn hooligan, how did he get to know that An Keke? Just how many beautiful women did this damn hooligan know?


    "You, you''re lying!" Ling Lu was furious. "How could An Keke do such a thing?" If you continue to insult An Keke, I''ll kill you! "


    "Hey, who insulted her? What I said was the truth. If you don''t believe me, you can ask An Keke! " Summer was a little discontented, "Also, don''t think that just because you have AIDS that it is impressive, I can immediately get rid of you!"


    "I''ll kill you right now!" Ling Lu suddenly pointed his gun at Xia Xia, furiously pulling the trigger. This bastard actually dared to insult the goddess in his heart, this was simply unforgivable!


    "Be careful!" A policeman couldn''t help but shout out.


    Icy Cold couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. Even though she knew that with her ability in the summer, it was impossible for Ling Lu to hurt him, she couldn''t help but feel nervous.


    "Ahh ¡­" An exmation came from the entrance of the rooftop. A beautiful young girl appeared there.


    To the reader:


    Brothers, I''ve been really impressive recently since I allowed my results to soar, so I''m giving it my all. It was eight o''clock today, at least five o''clock every day recently.

 Chapter 390. Bringing Up a Big Star

    <h4>Chapter 390. Bringing Up a Big Star</h4>


    Irresponsible?


    An Keke''s words were truly shocking!


    All of a sudden, the policemen, who didn''t have time to leave, looked at Xia Keke and Xia Keke rather dubiously. A woman told a man that she wasn''t responsible, so it was natural for everyone to think about that sort of thing.


    At this moment, some people remembered that they told Ling Lu that An Keke wanted to be his wife in the previous summer. Previously, they didn''t believe it, but now, there were people who were starting to doubt themselves.


    Leng Ying red at Xia Keke angrily. This damn hooligan is actually having an affair with An Keke!


    Xia Keke also red at a person in dissatisfaction. Of course, it wasn''t an ice-cold expression, but An Keke, "Hey, don''t think that you can say whatever you want just because you''re a woman. I''ll still beat you up. When have I be irresponsible? Even my sister and my wife know that I am the most responsible man! "


    "Don''t drag me into this!" This damn hooligan really didn''t change his stubborn nature.


    "Sis and Sis and Sis, I really have nothing to do with this An Keke. She was begging me to be my wife, but I didn''t agree. I won''t be so tasteless." Summer looked innocent.


    "You, you despicable fellow, it was you who announced that I was your woman without my permission, but now you''re not admitting it. You''re still saying that I''m begging to be your wife, and you, you''re a big scoundrel!" An Keke was beyond furious. From the looks of it, she was about to cry. How could this person act like this? He''s truly not responsible at all!


    "I''m a scoundrel, not a scoundrel." Xia Keke looked at Xia Keke unhappily. "Stop spreading rumors. When did I announce you to be my woman?" You better not tarnish my reputation! "


    "You!" An Keke red angrily at Xia Keke, then cursed angrily, "Summer! You''re such a bad guy! I hate you!"


    "You hate me, that''s great!" Summer put on a happy expression, "Since you hate me, then surely you won''t be begging to be my wife in the future?"


    "You, you, you ¡­" An Keke stuttered and nearly fainted from anger.


    "I''m leaving, don''t chase me, or else I''ll really hit you!" Xia Xia Keke said to An Keke, then left coldly, "Big sister and wife of the police force, let''s go home!"


    This time, Xia Keke didn''t care what else she wanted to say, and quickly disappeared from the rooftop with a cold pull.


    "What exactly happened between you and An Keke?" When he went downstairs, he couldn''t help but ask coldly.


    That''s why An Keke wants to pester me. However, I really don''t like her, she isn''t pretty at all. Summer said seriously.


    Icy Cold wanted to give the summer a beating, this fellow was too narcissistic to save!


    He was originally a bit cold and curious and didn''t bother to ask anymore. He only said to Xia Chen Xi, "I still have to go back to the police station. Don''t follow me. I have something to do."


    "It''s fine, I''m fine!" Summer said quickly.


    "I know you have nothing to do, but I do!" He said coldly.


    "Big sister Flower Police, then you do things. I''ll just watch from the side. I don''t mind." Summer looked like she was full of energy.


    "But I do mind. You being around and I can''t do anything!"


    "How could that be?" Summer was puzzled, and then said to herself, "Don''t you think that my sister and my wife are very uneasy when they see me? It should be like this, sister and wife of the police flower really likes me too much! "


    Icy Cold almost copsed. This damn hooligan was really a narcissistic maniac. Who the hell would like him so much?


    However, Icy Cold had to admit that when she was by his side in the summer, she was often distracted. Of course, the main reason was that when this guy was by her side, he would always take advantage of her.


    "Anyway, don''t go to the police station. I''ll call you when I''m free, okay?" The cold voice became gentle. There was no helping it, this cold beauty had no choice but to use a gentle attack.


    "Alright, then I''ll wait for your call, big sister and wife from the police force!" Summer finally agreed, and then reached out to embrace the cold, "First kiss!"


    "Don''t..." Just as she was about to coldly protest, her sexy red lips were blocked by a single word. As they embraced and kissed her, the elevator went up to the first floor and opened.


    Icy Cold as he responded to the hot kisses of the summer while cursing in his heart. This damned hooligan, can he not do this in public all the time?


    When Ye Zichen returned to the hotel, he saw that An Keke was still angry.


    "I''ll beat you to death, I''ll beat you to death as a scoundrel. I''m so infuriated..." An Keke picked up the pillow and smashed it on the bed. It was clear that she had treated this bed as though it was summer.


    "Keke, why are you so angry?" Chen Yi said in a teasing tone, "Don''t tell me you really want to be that Godly Doctor Xia''s woman?" Don''t forget, he seems to have a lot of women. Other than Miss Ye from the South Sky Group, the policewoman we saw today was also very close to him. I also heard that he is Qiao Qiao''s fianc¨¦! "


    "Who the hell wants to be that bad guy''s woman!" An Keke said angrily, "T-but that annoying bastard is too infuriating. He didn''t even say hello to me and even said I don''t want him as my wife. He really pisses me off. I''m such a beautiful celebrity, how can I not be worthy of him?"


    "Keke, actually, there''s something off about this matter. We''ve actually never heard Divine Doctor Xia say that you''re his woman before, but we don''t know when, but there''s a rumor in the circle saying that you''ve be the mistress of a great figure, and this great figure is also Divine Doctor Xia." Chen Yi looked at An Keke and sighed softly, "Keke, I''ll tell you the truth, don''t feel ufortable. Although you''re a top celebrity now, in other people''s eyes, you can''tpare to a rich and beautiful woman like Miss Ye. Perhaps Godly Doctor Xia might not even be able to have a woman like Miss Ye ¡­"


    Chen Yi didn''t continue her sentence, but An Keke wasn''t stupid either. Indeed, although she might look impressive, she was nothingpared to Ye Mengying. It was just as Chen Yi said, with Ye Mengying in the summer, they might not really like her.


    "Yi-jie, did that bastard not lie? Did he really not say that?" An Keke''s expression turned a little unnatural. "But if that''s the case, how could there be such a rumor?" Furthermore, ever since that rumor was spread, many people havee to look for me to film. When those perverted directors see me, they are all very polite! "


    "I''m not sure about the details, but there must be something we don''t know." Chen Yi was also confused. "However, Keke, this is actually a good thing for you!"


    "Yi-jie, I''ve be that annoying little lover in other people''s eyes. Is this a good thing?" An Keke said angrily.


    "Keke, why don''t you think about it? If it wasn''t for that, you might have already be some kind of lecherous director or boss''s lover!" "You and I both know about this circle. Without a backer, it''s impossible to keep moving forward cleanly. Now you''re just carrying your reputation, but you''ve actually not lost anything. For you, this is already the best result!"


    An Keke remained silent for a while, then said in disbelief, "Yi-jie, I heard that Zhao Yuji doesn''t have a backer, but she''s also always clean. No one is taking advantage of her!"


    "Shh, Keke, don''t speak nonsense!" Chen Yi''s face changed slightly, pointing with her fingers, "I''m telling you, I have a huge background. When she first stepped into the world, there were also many people who wanted to ask her about some unwritten rules, but those people just disappeared from this world. It''s unknown whether they live or die, they just disappear from the face of the earth!"


    "Huh?" An Keke was momentarily stunned speechless.


    "Alright, Keke, don''t think too much, just listen to me, from now on, just think that the rumor is true. Whether Divine Doctor Xia admits it or not, I''ve already investigated it, that Divine Doctor Xia is very influential in Jianghai City. As long as you don''t leave Jianghai City, no one will dare touch a single hair on your head." Chen Yiforted An Keke.


    "But that bastard is really too annoying!" An Keke said angrily, "Every time I see him, he looks like he''s afraid of being evaded. Am I going to embarrass him like this?" You said I''m not as pretty as that policewoman. Isn''t that policewoman''s chest bigger than mine and her legs longer than mine? My skin is much better than hers! "


    Chen Yi suddenly looked at An Keke weirdly. After a while, she asked, "Keke, you don''t really like Divine Doctor Xia, do you?"


    "Huh?" An Keke nked for a moment, then hurriedly denied it, "Yi-jie, don''t talk nonsense. How could I like that bad guy who is such a nuisance? I get angry when I see him! "


    "Actually, it''s normal that you like him. He saved you twice. The first time he saved you from a kidnapper, and the second time he cured your face. And now your face, is getting prettier and prettier ¡­" Chen Yi smiled at An Keke with a teasing expression.


    "Yi-jie, if you continue spouting nonsense, I''ll get angry!" An Keke pouted coquettishly, while her pretty face subconsciously turned red.


    "Alright, I won''t say it, but if you really like the Divine Doctor Xia, then you should be mentally prepared. Yourpetitors are all very strong." Chen Yi giggled.


    "Sister Yi, I''m really angry!" An Keke red at Chen Yi angrily.


    Chen Yi smiled lightly, but didn''t say anything. However, from her point of view, this An Keke was most likely interested in that Divine Doctor Xia.


    At this moment, Summer had arrived at the Famous Hall. She walked familiarly to Liu Yunman''s house and then pressed the doorbell.


    Liu Yunman opened the door and walked in during the summer, only to find that there was a man sitting in the living room. When the man saw the summer, he immediately got up and kneeled down in front of him.


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 391. The Storm

    <h4>Chapter 391. The Storm</h4>


    "Magical doctor Xia, I, Zhang Tie, have no way to repay your great kindness towards my family. I''ve never kneeled to anyone before in my life. Today, I can only express my gratitude to you in this way!" After watching the summer, the man lowered his voice resolutely, "From now on, my life is yours!"


    Only then did Xia Xia realize that this fellow was the husband of Jiang Xiao Rou who had skipped a few jumps. However, he was a little dissatisfied: "What do I want your life for? Your life is worthless! "


    "Divine Doctor Xia, I know that my life is not worth much, but as long as you say the word, I am willing to do anything, even if it means murdering and arson, I will not bat an eye!" Raising his head, Zhang Tie watched the summer with a determined look.


    "It''s more convenient for me tomit murder and set fires." Summer didn''t think so. In his eyes, Zhang Tie was worthless.


    Zhang Tie became dumbfounded as he didn''t know what to say.


    Summer said again, "Hey, you just said you''d do anything I asked, right?"


    "Yes, Divine Doctor Xia, if you have any orders, please do not hesitate to speak up. I will do my best!" Zhang Tie hurriedly said.


    "Oh, then hurry up and leave. Just stay away from me and don''t bother me. I want to go through two worlds with Big Sister Yun Man." Summer said casually.


    Zhang Tie couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Seeing that he did not move, Xia Xia became a little unhappy. "Hey, aren''t your words not counting? If you''re not going out, I''ll throw you out! "


    "No no no, Divine Doctor Xia, I will keep my word. Whatever you want me to do, I will do it. I will leave right now!" Zhang Tie hurriedly replied.


    Zhang Tie got up from the ground and greeted Xia Shimeng and Liu Yunman, "Dr. Xia, Doctor Liu, I won''t disturb you anymore."


    After saying this, Zhang Tie didn''t hesitate anymore as he turned back and left at lightning speed.


    Summer waved her hand, and a surge of energy rushed to the door, closed it, and said to herself: "Atst no one will disturb me."


    Seeing Xia Chen''s piercing gaze towards her, Liu Yunman''s pretty face couldn''t help but feel slightly hot, and her heart unconsciously began to beat faster. This guy can''t be wanting to do that right now, right? It''s not even eight yet!


    The moment this thought appeared, Liu Yunman felt her body lighten. Xia Chen had already picked her up.


    At the same time in Beijing.


    On top of the Great Wall, a tall figure was standing proudly in the darkness. He was a young man in his thirties with his hands behind his back and a cold expression on his face, yet he appeared to be extraordinary and majestic, and his body was also emitting an invisible and powerful aura. asionally, there were people who would walk around the Great Wall at night, but when they passed by, they would suddenly feel a chill down their spine, and they would all quickly leave.


    However, at this moment, a simrly tall figure walked over to the cold-looking man. This man''s footwork seemed to be very slow, but strangely, he had already arrived behind the cold-looking man in an instant, and the powerful aura emanating from the man in the cold man''s body seemed to have vanished into thin air as the man approached. There was no longer that oppressive atmosphere in the air, and the tourists that passed by could no longer feel anything unusual.


    This man was also in his thirties, but he was also extraordinarily handsome. The only difference was that his facial expression was quite gentle, giving off a feeling that he was easy to get along with.


    "Ming Guang, you came back early." The cold-looking man did not turn around. His voice was also very cold.


    "I had toe back." The man called Ming Guang indifferently replied.


    "Are you going to take action this time?" the man asked.


    "Maybe." "I will be waiting for him in the capital."


    The cold-looking man frowned slightly. "As far as I know, he won''t being to the capital for the time being."


    "If his woman is in danger, I believe he wille." Ming Guang smiled faintly.


    "But his women are all in Jianghai City and not in the capital." The man shook his head.


    "No, there''s one in the capital." Ming Guang turned to look at the cold-looking man. "That famous flower from the capital that you have groomed, Mu Ha."


    "If you want to touch her, you better ask my third uncle''s opinion." The man with the cold expression said lightly, "Although she was raised by me, we are now enemies. And my third uncle has already clearly told me that whoever wants to harm her, he will do so!"


    Ming Guang sighed lightly as he shook his head: "Your Third Uncle really treats that kid well!"


    "Mingguang, did you ask me to meet you just to say these things?" At this moment, the cold-looking man didn''t seem very happy.


    Ming Guang smiled faintly: "In fact, you know very well, once summer is confirmed as the Dark Emperor''s disciple, then your Third Uncle will hand over the Heaven Squad to him, right?"


    "So what?" The cold-looking man asked.


    "Do you really want to see the Heaven Squad from your Zhao Family fall into the hands of someone who has nothing to do with your Zhao Family?" Ming Guang asked calmly.


    "No one can change my uncle''s decision." The cold-looking man slowly said.


    "What if your third uncle is no longer here?" Ming Guang said those words in a seemingly casual manner.


    The cold-looking man suddenly turned around and looked straight at the light. A strong aura once again emanated from his body, and his voice suddenly turned colder. "What does your Li Family want?"


    "Your biggest wish is to take over Heaven Group, to reform the dark group, and to be the second Emperor of the Dark World. And we, want to help you realize this wish." Ming Guang was not the least bit afraid of the cold man''s oppressive aura as he calmly replied.


    "People of our Zhao Family never kill each other!" The cold-looking man said word by word.


    Ming Guang maintained his calm expression: "I know, so this matter shall be done by our Lee family."


    "Your Li family should have considered the consequences!" The man said coldly.


    "We just wanted your Third Uncle to retire early. He can''t be considered young anymore. It''s time for him to retire." Ming Guang smiled faintly. "We also believe that letting you take over the Heaven Squad is the best choice."


    After pausing for a moment, Ming Guang continued, "Maybe I should remind you that when Ming Xuan went to the river, he helped you do something. For him to end up like this today, it''s your responsibility."


    "Are you trying to hold me ountable?" The cold-looking man sneered.


    Mingguang shook his head. "Our rtionship has always been pretty good. I just hope that we can continue cooperating happily."


    "I can pretend that I don''t know about this. This is already my limit." The cold-looking man muttered to himself irresolutely for a moment before he slowly spoke.


    "Alright, I''ve said what I need to say, and our operation will start soon. I believe that it won''t be long before you be the new leader of the Heaven Squad, and the reconstruction of the Dark Group won''t be too far away." After saying this, Ming Guang turned around and slowly walked away. "I''ll go first. We''ll talk another day!"


    Looking at Ming Guang''s back, the cold-looking man suddenly said: "There is something I must remind you all, if anything happens to my Third Uncle, there will be someone he cares about. You better let that person suffer an ident, otherwise, I''m afraid, when the timees, the one who will suffer an ident will be you."


    "Are you talking about Mei Er?" Baldy Ming did not return, but continued to slowly move forward, "Don''t worry, we will take care of this matter properly."


    The cold-looking man didn''t say anything more. He only watched as the light disappeared into the night.


    After a long while, the man slowly spat out two words, "Idiot!"


    The next morning.


    It was almost nine o''clock in the morning, and when she entered the police station, she frowned slightly. The atmosphere was not right, everyone in the police station seemed a little different when they saw the look in her eyes. She also noticed that some people were discussing something, but the moment they saw her, they immediately dispersed.


    Intuition told her that these people were talking about someone else, and it was her, but she didn''t know what they were talking about. If it was the summer, it wouldn''t be a secret. Even if these people were discussing, they shouldn''t be acting so secretive, right?


    Entering the Criminal Police team''s office, she felt a strange atmosphere. Although everyone greeted her as usual, after they greeted her, the office became strangely quiet. Everyone''s expression became very strange, and some people even seemed to want to say something but stopped.


    "Is something wrong?" he asked coldly.


    "No, no ¡­" The group of people immediately shook their heads.


    Icy Cold was suspicious, but he didn''t bother to ask as he walked into his office.


    Just as he sat down, there was a knock on the door. Turning around to take a look, it was Tong Jiang.


    "Come in!" He ordered coldly.


    Tong Jiang walked in with a newspaper in his hand. He greeted coldly, "Bureau Chief!"


    "What is it?" Why was the police station so strange today?


    "Chief, have you read this newspaper?" Tong Jiang handed over the newspaper with a cold expression.


    This newspaper had quite a bit of influence in Jianghai City, and was known as the newspaper with thergest cirction in Jianghai City. Of course, the biggest reason why this newspaper had such arge cirction was not because the quality of the newspaper was good, but because the newspaper was rather cheap, and the weight of the newspaper was quite high. A five-cent newspaper, however, had at least thirty-two pages worth of content.


    When she saw Tong Jiang give her such a strange newspaper, she immediately realized that there was something special about it. The moment she opened the newspaper, she saw a big line on the front page: "Why are you going all the way to the Clear Sky Peak as the illegitimate daughter of a corrupt official?"

 Chapter 392. Public Opinion Offensive

    <h4>Chapter 392. Public Opinion Offensive</h4>


    When she saw the title, she felt that something was wrong. When she saw the picture below the title, her expression changed. The person in the picture was so familiar. It was her!


    Icy Cold read through the report as fast as she could, and her expression turned uglier and uglier. At this moment, she finally understood why so many people in the police station were looking at her with abnormal gazes.


    The corrupt official''s illegitimate daughter mentioned in the report was none other than ice-cold. And that corrupt official was naturally the former vice governor who had already entered the room, He Yunshan.


    Before this, even though there were many people who knew of the unusual rtionship between Han Bing and He Yunshan, not many people were aware of it. Furthermore, in the past, there had been many rumors about Han Bing being He Yunshan''s lover.


    However, right now, after He Yunshan''s case had long been settled, the rtionship between Leng Han and He Yunshan had been eerily exposed in the newspapers. It was obvious that the target of this report was not the former Deputy Governor, who had already gone to jail, but the Deputy Chief of the East Branch.


    What made Leng Ning angry was that this report did not only expose her blood rtionship with He Yunshan, but also depicted her dead mother as a woman who was vain and took the initiative to throw herself into the hands of a high-ranking official. Other than that, it also had a personal impact on Leng Han, who took advantage of He Yunshan''s rtionship to rise to prominence in the police station, but also hinted that not only was she fine after being captured by He Yunshan, she could even get a promotion because she found a new person to befriend another high-ranking official with her beautiful face and sexy figure!


    All in all, although there were some truths in this report, such as that Icy Cold was indeed He Yunshan''s illegitimate daughter, or that Icy Cold had been promoted rather quickly, the content of this report was mostly about the cold nder and nder. However, one could imagine that most people who read this report would believe these words.


    "Bureau Chief, should I call the newspaper office?" Tong Jiang asked carefully.


    "No need." He said coldly, "Go back to your work. It''s just a boring piece of news, no need to pay any attention to it."


    "But, Bureau Chief, their newspaper is being too irresponsible. How can they speak carelessly of something as baseless as this?" Tong Jiang had a slightly cold and indignant appearance.


    "If you call me, I''ll go back to the headlines tomorrow, except the headlines change to something like threatening reporters." He coldly looked at Tong Jiang and said, "If you don''t want to create trouble for me, then don''t care about anything else."


    Even though Icy Cold couldn''t wait to p that bbermouth twice or even shoot him twice, she knew that in the face of such a report, it was better to ignore it than to speak out and deny it. So, even though she was furious, she still decided to ignore it and pretend that nothing had happened.


    "All right, Chief, I''ll go on ahead." Seeing that he didn''t want to pursue the matter further, Tong Jiang naturally wouldn''t insist. Moreover, he had something on his mind, as the vice captain of the Criminal Police squad, if he really called the newspaper, they might not dump him.


    Tong Jiang had just left when Icily received a call. It was from Zhao Qingqing.


    As soon as the call connected, Zhao Qingqing anxiously shouted from the other end of the line, "Sister Bing Bing, something terrible has happened! Look at the Dog-pouncing Forum, the Sea Horn Forum ¡­"


    Zhao Qingqing spoke very quickly, spouting out the names of more than ten forums in a single breath. These forums were filled with a huge amount of people.


    "Why are you looking at these forums?" Icy, yet a little strange. She didn''t really like browsing the forums, nor did she often surf the inte.


    "Sister Bing Bing, take a look first. I can''t exin it to you right now. You''ll know after you take a look!" Zhao Qingqing looked a little anxious, "I won''t tell you for now, I''m busy scolding those bastards!"


    Zhao Qingqing hung up the phone after she finished speaking. Although she was a little confused, she quickly turned on theputer in her office and opened the discussion forums that Zhao Qingqing had mentioned. Her usually cold and delicate face quickly turned ice-cold, and her eyes were filled with anger.


    "The path of sexy policewoman!"


    "The illegitimate daughter of a corrupt official, the mistress of a high-ranking official today!"


    "The number one police officer of Jianghai City has be a high-ranking officer''s toy!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    These eye-catching titles appeared in the most eye-catching parts of the forums. Although the titles of these hot posts were mostly different, the content of the posts were all exactly the same. It was the report about her that Han Bing had just read in the Rivers and Seas News.


    However, the most infuriating part wasn''t the main post''s content, after all, she had already seen it in the newspaper earlier. What made her the most impatient was the hundreds of following posts, including her home address and her mother''s name. There were also a lot of things that didn''t even exist, such as the name of the senior official who was supposed to support her.


    Just from the so-called names of the high officials alone, there were many people involved in these posts that had never been heard of before. There were also many other posts that were full of obscenities as they attacked her viciously.


    "Hua ¡­" A cracking sound could be heard. The cold spear hit theputer monitor, shattering it into pieces. She could no longer endure it any longer and vented her anger onto the innocentputer.


    At the Jiang Hai newspaper.


    It was just past 10 AM when Han Jian walked into the newspaper office. Although it was already past work time, no one in the newspaper had any objections to histeness. The only reason was that Han Jian was the newspaper''s lead reporter.


    "Brother Han, Brother Han, you''re too awesome. Your report is on the headlines again!" Just as he entered the door, Han Jian heard a melodious voice. At the same time, a fragrant wind blew over, and a young and beautiful girl appeared in front of him.


    "This is nothing." This is nothing. Han Jian appeared to be very casual, but when he saw the adoration in the girl''s eyes, he felt quite proud of himself.


    Three years ago, Han Jian was still an unknown journalist who had snuck into a tabloid newspaper, but aftering to Jianghai Newspaper, he had only used two years to stabilize his position as the head reporter. Now, in this newspaper, even the president and the chief editor treated him with respect.


    The pretty girl in front of him was called Fang Chan. She had just graduated from university and had only been in this newspaper for less than two months. She was very respectful of Han Jian and often asked him about this and that, wanting to learn more about it.


    After quickly ncing at Fang Chan''s beautiful body, Han Jian felt a little restless. It seemed that he had to find a time to have a good exchange of experience with this graduate student, but the ce ofmunication would not be the newspaper office, but a hotel bed.


    "Brother Han, I read that article of yours. I really admire you. You always expose the darkness of this society. You are simply the most righteous journalist in our newspaper. No, you are the most righteous journalist in the whole Jianghai City!" Of course, she might also be happy to be Han Jian''s prey. Han Jian was not bad growing, although he was around 30 years old, but he was the kind of man who had achieved sess in his career, and in this age, this kind of man was very popr.


    "Oh, Fang Chan, your words are a bit exaggerated. Our newspaper''s reporters are all very righteous, and there are also many reporters in Jianghai City trying their best to expose the darkness of society. I am just one of them." "This is only my essential work. My pen''s name is the sword, and I am the sword that hangs above those sinners. Once they do something bad, I will not hesitate to cut it off!"


    "Pah pah pah ¡­" Fang Chan apuded, "Big Brother Han, you speak too well. You really are worthy to be our newspaper''s lead reporter!"


    The other members of the newspaper staff could not help but look over. A few male reporters had a bit of jealousy in their eyes, while some others looked disapproving. Han Jian was trying to deceive an ignorant girl again.


    It was impossible to say that no one was jealous. It was just that everyone was jealous, but they had to admit that this guy had a better idea than them. He could always find the kind of news that would cause a sensation, so his reports often took the headlines.


    "Fang Chan, what you said isn''t right! What chief reporter? Our newspaper doesn''t have any chief reporters! It''s the same for everyone; they are all elites of our Jiang Hai News." At this moment, Han Jian began to be humble. It was said that modesty was a virtue, and Han Jian would asionally disy this virtue.


    And his current appearance made Fang Chan even more worshipful: "Brother Han, you''re really too modest. I admire you more and more!"


    "Just to make you admire me." Han Jianhuan thought to himself proudly. If this continues, this beautiful girl will admire him and fall into his bed.


    At this time, Han Jian seemed to have already seen the scene of him rolling around on the hotel bed with Fang Chan. When he thought about how this young and beautiful girl would soon fall into his hands, he had an impulse to do something else.


    Just as Han Jian was fantasizing about enjoying Fang Chan''s youthful body, a furious roar suddenly came from the newspaper''s entrance, interrupting Han Jian''s beautiful dream. "Han Jian, get the hell out here!"

 Chapter 393. Waiting to Kill

    <h4>Chapter 393. Waiting to Kill</h4>


    This roar immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the newspaper, including Han Jian himself. Han Jian turned his head to look at the door and saw a thin man in his fifties with messy hair and a haggard face, currently ring at Han Jian.


    "Who are you?" Han Jian frowned slightly. He felt that this skinny man looked a little familiar, but he couldn''t recall his name. He also didn''t know where he had seen him before.


    "Who am I?" The petite man roared at Han Jian, "You ck-hearted journalist whose conscience has been eaten by dogs. You destroyed my Shangguan family, but you don''t even remember who I am?"


    "Shangguan Family?" A thought shed through Han Jian''s mind, and he carefully looked at the petite man for a while before asking in surprise, "You are Shangguan Yong?"


    "Do you remember me now?" The petite man, also known as Shangguan Yong, looked at Han Jian with hatred.


    "Of course I remember. Aren''t you the owner of the ck-hearted pastry shop who makes snacks out of expired materials?" Han Jian said in disdain, "Why?" What business do you have with me? "


    Under normal circumstances, Han Jian would remember every subject that he had reported on, and the reason why he did not recognize Shangguan Yong was because almost half a year had passed since then, and Shangguan Yong''s image had changed too much, but with Shangguan Yong''s reminder, he immediately remembered. After all, the surname Shangguan was not often seen.


    "I didn''t use the expiration date, it was you, the bastard, who epted other people''s money and purposely came to discredit me!" Shangguan Yong roared at Han Jian, "You unscrupulous ck-hearted journalist, you are only concerned with collecting money, you are not responsible at all. You caused the copse of my ancestral pastry shop, you caused my wife to break up, I''m going to fight you to the death today!"


    Saying this, Shangguan Yong brought the hand he had been holding behind his back to the front of the newspaper. Then, they couldn''t help but cry out in rm, because they all saw Shangguan Yong holding a pig ughtering knife!


    Han Jian''s expression also changed slightly, he subconsciously took a step back, but soon discovered that there was no other way out. He could only force out a smile and said with a gentle tone, "Shangguan Yong, you''re mistaken, I only wrote the report based on the facts I saw. I did indeed discover that your pastry shop used expired ingredients, but as for whether or not you were framed by someone else, I don''t know."


    "Bullshit!" Shangguan Yong roared angrily, "Han Jian, I''ve already hired people to investigate you, you are a f * * king ck-hearted journalist who specifically collects money to write reports to harm others!"


    Shangguan Yong said this as he raised his Pig ughtering Knife and approached Han Jian. Judging from his posture, it seemed he really intended to chop him down.


    "Um, Shangguan Yong, I think you must have misunderstood. I really didn''t take anyone''s money, and I only wrote the news reports because your customers called me ¡­" He wanted to run, but he did not dare to, because he was worried that if he ran, Shangguan Yong would immediately take action, so he could only try his best to stall for time, hoping that someone had already called the police, because once the police arrived, he would be basically safe.


    "Bullshit!" Shangguan Yong waved his Pig ughtering Knife, he was rather excited, "You didn''t confiscate the money? "Your family has two sets of two hundred square meters, although your car is only in Honda, but your wife drives an Audi A8, and your wife doesn''t even have a job yet. You''re just a reporter, if you confiscate the ck money, then where did you get all this money from?"


    Dozens of pairs of eyes turned to look at Han Jian at the same time. Everyone in the newspaper was a little surprised, Han Jian was actually so rich? If Shangguan Yong''s words were true, then Han Jian really had a problem. Although the reporters were not from a low ie group, but a luxurious car in a mansion was not something a reporter could afford.


    "I-I don''t have that much money ¡­" "You must be mistaken ¡­" Han Jian was still denying it.


    "Han Jian, I''ve asked the private investigator to investigate everything about you. You unted yourself as a righteous journalist, but in private, you''ve done all sorts of bad things. I don''t have anything left anyway, so now I''ll just treat it as removing harm for the people!" Shangguan Yong was obviously impatient with Han Jian''s exnation, and without further hesitation, he grabbed his Pig ughtering Knife and stabbed it towards Han Jian. In his heart, he had another thought, he was not killing people, he was killing pigs, no, this Han Jian was not evenparable to pigs!


    Han Jian''s face instantly became abnormally pale. He wanted to dodge, but under his great fear, at this moment, his body was no longer under his control, and he just stood there on the spot, not moving at all as he watched the Pig ughtering Knife pierce towards his chest.


    When the de was about to pierce into Han Jian''s chest, Han Jian only had this thought in his mind, "10,000 yuan is truly not worth it."


    The so-called 10,000 yuan, was actually the reward Han Jian had reported about Shangguan Yong''s pastry shop. Of course, what he reported was not Shangguan Yong, but someone who had enmity with Shangguan Yong, and that person had destroyed Shangguan Yong''s family with just 10,000 yuan.


    "Hey, wait a bit!" At this moment, an unhappy voice could be heard.


    The anticipated pain did note. Han Jian could not help but open his eyes and look down. He could not help but break out in a cold sweat. The Pig ughtering Knife was now less than a centimeter away from his chest.


    It was precisely these two fingers that had prevented the Pig ughtering Knife from progressing any further. At this moment, Han Jian no longer had the time to think about why the two fingers could hold onto the knife, so he quickly raised his head to look at the owner of the two fingers, wanting to know who saved his life.


    Then, Han Jian saw a rtively thin youth with a height of over 170 centimeters. He was dressed casually and looked ordinary. There was nothing special about him.


    "Who are you? "Why are you helping this bastard?" Shangguan Yong looked at the young man angrily. He wanted to take back his Pig ughtering Knife, but he found that he could not move it no matter how hard he tried.


    "My name is Summer. It''s Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter. I''m the best in the world." The teenager looked at Shangguan Yong, "Do you want to kill this fellow?"


    "That''s right, I want to stab this bastard to death!" Shangguan Yong said angrily.


    "Oh, then wait a moment. I need to ask this guy a question first." Summer turned to look at Han Jian. "Hey, is that longsword guy you?"


    "You, why are you looking for a longsword?" Han Jian felt a little uneasy. The long sword was the pen name he used in the Jiang Hai News.


    "Why do you care?" Summer was a little unhappy. "Don''t you think so?"


    "He''s that bastard Long Jian. His name is Han Jian, and his name is Long Jian in the newspapers!" Shangguan Yong suddenly interrupted, "Now that you know about it, can you let me kill this bastard?"


    Summer shook her head. "No."


    "So it turns out that you''re the same as this scoundrel reporter!" Shangguan Yong was furious.


    Xia Xia unhappily red at Shangguan Yong: Hey, old man, don''t speak nonsense, who''s the same as that fellow? If you say anymore nonsense, I''ll beat you up! "


    "If you weren''t with him, then why did you help him?" Shangguan Yong asked angrily.


    "Is there something wrong with your head? When did I help him?" Xia Xia snappily said.


    Shangguan Yong was almost on the verge of exploding in anger. This fellow had already helped her block the sabre, and he still said he hadn''t helped Han Jian?


    "If you didn''t catch the knife, I would have already killed this bastard!" Shangguan Yong roared.


    Xia Xia nodded: "That''s right, if I don''t catch the knife, then this idiot would be killed by you. If you want to kill this idiot, then how am I supposed to beat him up?"


    As he said that, he used a little bit of strength with two of his fingers, causing Shangguan Yong to lose his bnce, and he staggered back a few steps.


    "Hey, idiot. You wrote this, didn''t you?" Xia took out a newspaper from his pocket. It was the Jiang Hai Express. Then, he pointed at the headlines and asked Han Jian.


    "It''s, it''s me, may I ask you..." Han Jian couldn''t react in time. Why did this savior seem to want to settle the score with him?


    "As long as it''s you." Summer suddenly raised her hand, the newspaper suddenly became stiff, and then, the newspaper fiercely pped Han Jian''s cheek.


    "Pah!" The newspapernded on Han Jian''s face with a crisp sound.


    "Ugh!" Han Jian let out a painful groan.


    Everyone else in the newspaper was stunned. What was going on?


    Shangguan Yong, who had been about to charge forward with the Pig ughtering Knife, was also stunned. Just what was this person doing? He was not allowed to kill Han Jian, but he was actually allowed to beat up Han Jian here?


    "You, why did you hit me?" Han Jian was still feeling dizzy.


    "Because you idiot said bad things about my wife!" Summer fanned the paper again.


    "Ugh!" Han Jian let out another blood-curdling screech, he repeatedly retreated while holding his cheek, "You, who''s your wife?"


    "My wife, the prettiest sister in the police force. Cold!" Summer shed in front of Han Jian, then pped him again with the newspaper.


    After hearing this, everyone in the newspaper knew that the headlines today had caused trouble.


    "Hey, why are you like this? How can you casually hit someone for the rights that our reporter wants to report? " At this moment, Fang Chan stood at the side and shouted angrily. Seeing her idol being beaten up so miserably, she felt that she could not continue watching. In the end, she even threatened, "I''ve already called the police, the police will be here soon!"


    "I''ll hit whoever dares to speak ill of my wife. I don''t care if he''s a journalist or not." After saying that, the newspaper once againnded on Han Jian''s face. At this moment, Han Jian''s face had swelled to the size of a pig''s head.


    "Hey, Icy Cold can do those shameless things, and don''t let others say it ¡­" "Hmm ¡­" Before Fang Chan could finish her sentence, she felt a sharp paine from her lower abdomen. Then, she was sent flying into the air andnded heavily on the ground.

 Chapter 394. The Newspapers

    <h4>Chapter 394. The Newspapers</h4>


    "Originally, I was prepared toe back and beat you guys up again. However, I didn''t expect that you would want to be beaten up this badly. In that case, I''ll grant your wish." Summer looked at the fallen Fang Chan,zily saying.


    "You, you even hit a woman?" Fang Chan who was beaten ck and blue got up from the ground, and angrily looked at Xia Chen as she questioned.


    "Yeah, he''s just a girl, and you still have the nerve to attack him?"


    "That''s right, it''s too outrageous. Why aren''t the police here yet?"


    "It''s really not safe for reporters these days. Everyone ising to the newspaper to cause trouble!"


    "We need to raise public opinion and resolutely oppose this kind of evil deed ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    All of a sudden, the other members of the newspaper firm started attacking the situation together. Of course, they only dared to make a move, but did not dare to make a move.


    Just now when Han Jian was beaten up, these people did not say a word. Now that the beauty Fang Chan was beaten up, a group of men all came out to be her protectors. One had to say, these days, beauties always had the advantage.


    "Hey, all of you shut up!" Xia Chen nced at everyone in the newspaper with a displeased expression, "I say, why are you all in such a hurry?" I had already nned to beat you all up, and also smash your stupid newspaper, but even if you want to beat people up, you have to do it one by one. When I first beat up this idiot, Longsword, I will naturallye and beat you all up, can''t you all be quieter and just obediently wait for me to beat you up? "


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay. Everyone had a thought in their minds: "Is this kid crazy?" Otherwise, why would he say such strange words?


    Not just them, even Shangguan Yong who had been disrupted by his family, felt that this summer was a little abnormal. He actually made them wait for him to beat them up, how could anyone in this world be so honest as to wait for him to beat them up?


    Everyone was still in a daze, but Xia Xia Chen said, "Forget it, since you guys are so anxious to be beaten up, I''ll fulfill your wish!"


    Xia Xia said he would make a move as soon as he said it, but just as he finished speaking, pained groans and screams sounded out one after another, and everyone at the newspaper office was instantly knocked to the ground.


    "Bro, stop fighting, just treat it as me, Old Han, begging you ¡­" Apanied by painful groans, miserable cries, and Han Jian''s pleas for help.


    Summer was dissatisfied: "I didn''t hit you, what are you begging me to do?"


    It was true that he hadn''t been hit in the summer, but he had been used as a weapon to hit people in the summer. In just this short period of time, his body had already made intimate contact with the rest of the newspaper''s members at least once.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be toote for you to beg me when I''ll beat you upter." Xia Zhi spoke again. This seeminglyforting tone almost made Han Jian copse. This brat was going to beat him up again!


    Han Jian couldn''t help but look at the door of the newspaper office. Why didn''t the damn policee? It was just that he didn''t see the police, and instead saw Shangguan Yong, who was ring at him with a Pig ughtering Knife!


    This caused Han Jian to suddenly feel that being beaten up in the summer was a good thing. At the very least, wouldn''t he be able to keep his life? Otherwise, after being stabbed by Shangguan Yong, he would have to prepare to bribe Old Man Hades.


    "Let''s smash this crappy newspaper first." Summer began to smash the newspaper in the summer, theputers, tables, chairs, everything was smashed into pieces by him. In just a few minutes, the newspaper was in aplete mess, as if they had been robbed.


    Han Jian could not hold it in anymore, "Stop it, really stop it. Brother, I''m begging you, I can''t take it anymore ¡­"


    "Why are you so long-winded?" Summer was very unhappy, "I didn''t smash you, what are you begging me to do? Even if you want to, you have to wait for me to smash you before asking! "


    Han Jian was on the verge of tears. Summer didn''t smash him, it was just smashing his stuff. In the past few minutes, Summer had been waving his body around, repeatedly smashing his office''sputer, tables, chairs, etc.


    Although the others in the newspaper office were also beaten up, upon seeing Han Jian''s miserable appearance, they all felt that their bodies weren''t in so much pain anymore. ording to the rumors, the best way to relieve their own pain was to see others in more pain than themselves.


    "I''m finally done smashing!" After smashing a newspaper board in the summer, he nodded his head in satisfaction and threw Han Jian to the ground, "Hey idiot, now I''m going to smash you. If you want to beg for mercy, then you can ask for it now!"


    Reaching out, he picked up aputer monitor that had been smashed to pieces. Summer held it up and said to herself, "This one seems pretty good for smashing people."


    "Ahh ¡­" Fang Chan, who had already been beaten up, could not help but let out another cry of surprise. The monitor was aimed at Han Jian''s head. If it was smashed down, wouldn''t Han Jian''s head be crushed?


    Han Jian raised his head to look at the monitor, his face was pale white. Although he had just been miserably smashed, other than feeling pain everywhere, there did not seem to be any fatal injuries. But now, he finally understood that this fellow called Xia, was not only here to beat him up.


    "Don''t, don''t smash it. It really, really has nothing to do with me. It was Wang Dahai who told me to do it!" In the face of great fear, Han Jian finally sold out Wang Da Hai.


    Summer had a confused look on her face. "What did that idiot Wang Dahai want you to do?"


    "He made me smell cold in the newspaper, that''s why I wrote that report. It really has nothing to do with me. I, I was forced to do it!" Han Jian said with a sullen expression.


    "Just do whatever that idiot Wang Dahai wants you to do?" Summer was unhappy. "Is Wang Dahai your wife?"


    Han Jian couldn''t help but be stunned. If this Wang Dahai really became his wife, then this world would be a mess.


    "He, he knows that I paid someone else to write my report, so he threatened me ¡­" Han Jian stammered.


    "Han Jian, you bastard, you really took the ck coin. Now, did you admit to it?" Shangguan Yong, who was at the side, instantly roared in rage.


    As for the pretty girl called Fang Chan, she had a stupefied expression. Her idol just copsed like that!


    "F * ck, this son of a b * tch epted the ck coins to make a report, but now he''s implicating us!"


    "That''s right, he really isn''t human!"


    "You call yourself righteous, too shameless!"


    "We want to draw a clear line between ourselves and this bastard. This bastard''s troubles have nothing to do with us!"


    The other reporters in the newspaper had already started to curse in indignation. Normally, Han Jian, this bastard, would eat and drink with the girls, but now that he had stirred up trouble, he had brought them along. How could they not be angry?


    "It really has nothing to do with me. Y-you go find Wang Dahai!" At this moment, Han Jian could not be bothered with his colleagues who were throwing stones at him while he was begging for summer.


    Xia Chen thought about it for a moment, then nodded: "Okay, I''ll go kill that idiot Wang Haiter!"


    Han Jian was instantly overjoyed. His little life had finally been saved.


    However, just as he was feeling happy, a sharp pain came from his head and he fainted. In the instant before he fainted, a sad and indignant thought shed through his mind: "Why did you use your monitor to hit me?"


    Looking at the unconscious Han Jian, Xia Xia turned around and looked at Shangguan Yong, sayingzily: "Hey, now you can kill him, I''ll leave first, slowly kill him!"


    As for Shangguan Yong, he held the Pig ughtering Knife as he looked at the unconscious Han Jian on the ground. He was momentarily stunned; before he came to the newspaper, Tie Xin had wanted to fight Han Jian to the death, but now, he started to hesitate, should he stab the ck-hearted bastard Han Jian to death?


    The moment he walked out of the newspaper office, he received a call from the little demoness. On the phone, the little demoness said in a cheering tone, "Hubby, I helped you find the addresses of those people, am I amazing?"


    "You are my wife, of course you are." Apparently, from his point of view, the little demoness wasn''t so much because she was a super hacker little demoness, but because she was his wife during the summer.


    "Hee hee, husband, those people who posted on the inte and attacked the cold mostly came from a ce called DreamNet. I''ll text the address to you, you can go and find them!" The goblin sounded pleased.


    "Alright, I''ll go beat up those idiots right now!" Xia replied and hung up the phone. Less than a secondter, he received a text message from the little demoness. The address of the DreamNetpany had already been sent by the little demoness.


    In the summer, he came to the roadside and hailed a taxi. He was not familiar with the address, so he had no choice but to take a taxi.


    Just as the taxi left, the phone rang again. This time, it wasn''t the little demoness who called, but Zhao Qingqing.


    "Master, Master, where are you? Are you nning to go to the newspaper and beat up that bastard reporter? " Zhao Qingqing quickly said.


    "What has it got to do with you?" Xia Chen was a little unhappy. This Zhao Qingqing had been out there all day to ruin his reputation, saying that she was his wife. He really wanted to give her a beating.


    "Master, if you go and vent on Sister Bing Bing, then I''ll go with you. I also want to beat up that damn reporter!" Zhao Qingqing hurriedly said.


    "Oh, well, you can go to the newspaper now." Summer said after a moment''s thought.


    "Yes, Master. I''ll be there right away!" Zhao Qingqing answered excitedly, then hung up the phone.


    Summer said to her phone as if she was talking to herself, "I''ll lie to you even if I have to lie to you all day long!"


    After ten minutes or so, the taxi stopped at the entrance of an old-fashioned residentialplex. Summer got off the car and went straight to the third floor of one of the buildings, following the address given by the little demon, and finally stopped outside a door. She lifted her foot and kicked open the door.

 Chapter 395

    <h4>Chapter 395</h4>


    The so-called DreamNet Company was obviously not an officialpany. Putting aside the fact that thepany was located in the residential quarters, just the group of people in front of them could tell that thepany was in chaos.


    The guys sitting next to theputer were all in their twenties. They were all men, bare-chested and wearing a pair of shorts. One of them was still smoking, making the inside of the pants look like it was filled with smoke.


    The room was very noisy, not only because a guy was singing, but also because a guy was watching a movie, and not just any movie, but also some kind of thrilling love action movie. That guy was watching a movie and surfing the Inte, while the rest of the people were also busy at theputer, and as for the emptyputers, they were not sitting around either, looking at the game screens on them, as if someone was hanging up aputer and ying a game.


    Perhaps it was because the room was too noisy, or perhaps it was because these guys were so focused on watching the love scene that the people in the room didn''t react and were still ying with theirputers after kicking the door open.


    "Bam!" Summer pped theputer that was ying the video, theputer emitted a loud sound and was instantly destroyed. This way, those guys who could not see the video finally noticed that there was an unexpected guest in the room.


    "Do you idiots have no taste?" That woman is so ugly, and yet you all are so excited to watch her! " Xia Xia looked at this group of people with disdain.


    A group of people were scolded silly by Summer''s scolding. It took them a full ten seconds before they reacted. After that, the room was in an uproar.


    "F * ck, where did this kide from?"


    "It looks like the front door came in. Why is that door open?"


    "Brat, who the hell are you? Do you know what art is? "


    "F * ck, you dare to say my favorite old teacher looks ugly, I''ll kill you for being ugly!"


    "He doesn''t have the slightest level of appreciation. Even if he is ugly, he has a good figure and his kung fu is top-notch!"


    "Brothers, why don''t we throw this kid out first?"


    "First beat him up, then throw him out!"


    "Attack together and use the keyboard to kill this bastard!"


    In the end, this fellow didn''t just talk. After saying that, he rushed over to the summer with a keyboard in hand. Regardless of the consequences, he smashed the keyboard towards the summer.


    The keyboard was smashed into the summer as he wished, but it was smashed into the hands of the summer, and the summer was the one who took the initiative to smash it.


    Summer grabbed the keyboard. With a slight tug, she snatched the keyboard and threw it at the group of people.


    "Ugh ¡­" "So painful ¡­"


    "Damn, don''t hit my face! Is it easy for me to be that handsome?"


    "Ah, my hand, my hand, your father has to rely on this hand to make a living!"


    "Big brother, big boss, big shrimp, big god ¡­" "I beg of you, stop hitting me, if you continue, I''ll die. I have eighty old mothers with three years of age, and there are still two milk, three milk, four milk, and so on ¡­"


    Screams, curses and pleas for mercy were all gathered together in that moment. The room became even more noisy.


    After smashing for a while, they finally stopped. However, it wasn''t because their begging had worked, but because the keyboard had been smashed by them, unable to be smashed anymore.


    "I say, big brother, who are you? Have we offended you? " A very vulgar looking fellow asked with a sullen face. This was truly a cmity that fell from the sky!


    "My name is Summer, it''s Spring, Summer, Autumn, Winter, and the best in the world. Remember, you bunch of tasteless idiots. Don''t mess with me, or you won''t live past this summer." "Oh, I''m sorry. I forgot to tell you that you''ve got me, so you won''t be able to live through the summer."


    The vulgar man looked depressed. "I say, big brother, when have we provoked you? It was you who suddenly ran in and beat us up! "


    "You bunch of bastards posted all over the inte and scolded my wife, and still said that you didn''t provoke me?" Xia Chen had a displeased expression, "Don''t say that I didn''t warn you. Anyone who scolds my wife doesn''t have a good ending. So, all of you are dead for sure!"


    "Big brother, you didn''t warn us before. Besides, who is your wife? We don''t even know you. How could we call you wife for no reason at all? " The perverted man was still depressed. What the heck was this?


    Summer looked at the vulgar man, then said very seriously, "I think, you must have something wrong with your brains. Otherwise, why would you guys scold my wife? Or maybe you guys are tired of living and want to die, so you came over to scold my wife. However, if you really want to die, then go ahead and kill yourselves.


    The group of people were all depressed. Their brains were all normal, and they didn''t want to die either. This was such a wonderful life, to be able to watch their old teachers attack the cannons at work, how could they possibly die?


    "Big brother, who''s your wife?" The vulgar man could not help but ask.


    "My wife is the prettiest and sexiest sister in the police force. She''s ice-cold." Summer stared at the vulgar man, "You bunch of tasteless and brainless people, aren''t you all scolding my wife online just now?"


    Cold?


    Hearing this name, everyone, including the vulgar man, could not help but be stunned. Then, they looked at each other. This time, they understood that the main culprit hade to them.


    "Um, Big Bro, actually, we are a professional posting team. We are only using money to post. We are not scolding your wife." The perverted man carefully exined.


    "Those posts were posted by you, right?" Xia asked.


    "That, we indeed sent it, but ¡­" The wretched man still wanted to exin.


    Xia Zhi interrupted him impatiently, "It''s alright if it was you who posted it. I don''t care if you post it with money or not. I only recognize the result and it turns out that you guys cursed my wife, so you guys didn''t have a good ending!"


    Looking at these people, Xia Xiazily asked: "Speak, how do you want to die? How about you guys just stay put, I''ll smash each of you with theputer, if you guys don''t die, then consider yourselves lucky, this idea is pretty good, right? "


    "Damn, what kind of rotten idea is this?" Some of them even had thoughts of running away, but in the end, they did not dare to move. These fellows were all otaku, running away was something they did not know how to do.


    "Hubby, there''s a call ¡­ ¡­" "Hubby, there''s a call ¡­" The melodious ringing sound of a mobile phone rang. Then, everyone saw Xia Xia taking out their cell phone to pick up the call.


    "Run!" A guy shouted and ran towards the door. This was a rare opportunity. If he didn''t run now, when would he?


    "Err ¡­" Just as he reached the door, the guy let out a blood-curdling scream and fainted on the ground.


    As for the others, their faces were all pale. Damn, this bastard called Summer was serious, they could see clearly just now, such a big monitor just hit the head of that guy who was running away, causing him to faint. As for whether or not he died, they were not sure.


    At first, there were a few guys who wanted to run away, but this time, they didn''t dare. Everyone obediently sat beside theirputers, waiting for the summer calls to arrive.


    "Wife, what''s the matter now?" Summer had already picked up the phone, and the call was still from the little demon.


    The little demoness on the other end of the phone started to take credit again. "Hubby, I''ve helped you out once again. Next time you see me, you must reward me!"


    "Alright, I''ll reward you when I go to the capital next time." Summer said casually.


    "Really? Husband, can you make my fingers more agile? I want to go from third ce in the world to first ce in the world ¡­ " The little demoness excitedly asked.


    "No problem!" "Tell me first, how did you help me?"


    "Hubby, I just checked the data of those guys who posted online. I also checked their phone records and their bank records. I found out that they are the ones who received the money to post. Oh yeah, they also have a phrase called the inte water army." The little demoness quickly said, "I checked Wang Dahai as well, and then I found out that he''s really bad. He''s awyer, working with his father-inw Zheng Changfeng to cause a lot of trouble!"


    "That''s all you know?" Summer was a little unhappy. "I already know these things."


    "Huh?" The little demoness was stunned for a moment and then hurriedly said, "Hubby, I have a lot of bad things that they have done here. I can send all of these to you, but since that Wang Dahai can use the inte to attack you coldly, you can also use a tooth for a tooth, posting all of the bad things that Wang Dahai and Zheng Changfeng have done online!"


    "This is so troublesome, I''m going to directly kill them off." Summer didn''t really want to use this method.


    "Hubby, if you kill them directly, they will only die in silence, not good at all. If you post the bad deeds they did online, at least hundreds of millions of people across the country will scold them together, don''t you think that would be better?" "Also, husband, when those people start scolding those two bastards, no one will scold Leng Han. Hehe, we can even promote Leng Han to be a righteous policewoman who has been set up to fight against those bad guys!"


    With this, Summer was a bit moved. He said to himself, "If this is the case, Big Sister Li Hua should be happy, right?"


    "Of course, she will definitely be happy. If she is happy, then maybe she will immediately repay you with her body!" The little demoness quickly said.


    "Alright, let''s do it that way!" In the summer he decided that he would be happy as long as his sister was happy, and even more so if she was willing to sleep in the same bed with him without any clothes on tonight.


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 396. Internet Counterattack

    <h4>Chapter 396. Inte Counterattack</h4>


    Summer was not familiar with scolding online, but it didn''t matter. There were seven or eight people who specialized in this sort of thing in front of them.


    Summer had wanted to get rid of this bunch of people who had called him his wife, but now that they were of value, he decided to spare them for the time being.


    When they found out that the adults had spared their lives in the summer, theizens who were led by the vulgar men were so grateful that they broke down in tears. They vowed that they would immediately finish what they had been taught in the summer and they would use the fastest time to let theizens in the country know of the achievements of Zheng Zhangfeng and Wang Dahai.


    "F * ck, these two guys are really beasts ¡­"


    "They''re not f * cking human, their conscience has been eaten by dogs. No, that''s not right, their hearts are too dark, even dogs won''t eat them ¡­"


    "Motherf * cker, this son of a b * tch could still die even if he killed three people. If I were to go kill these two b * tches, could I only get three cups of wine?"


    "Also, this beast can be reprimanded even if it''s stronger than a beauty. Damn, I''m going to rape my dream lover ¡­"


    This group of people quickly received the information from the little demoness on the inte. After seeing what Wang Dahai and Zheng Changfeng did, these people also began to curse with indignation.


    "Big brother, don''t worry. We promise to spread these two bastards'' dirty deeds to all the forums so that these two bastards will have nowhere to live!" The scoundrel promised her in the summer.


    Unfortunately, Xia Chen didn''t believe his promise. Hezily said, "Anyway, I''m watching you guys here. Before I go to look for Big Sister Li Hua at night, if there''s anyone on the inte scolding my Big Sister Li Hua, then you''re all finished."


    Hearing this, the vulgar man''s face turned bitter again.


    However, he didn''t dare to say anything. He could only call out to hispanions, "Brothers, time is short. Get ready, we''re starting!"


    Under themand of the vulgar men, a group of men began their work on the top post and the summer began as well. However, he was not going to do the top post or the top post, but was instead working as a supervisor there.


    "Someone here is scolding sister flower police ¡­"


    "This fellow is scolding as well..."


    "And here ¡­"


    "Yes, big brother, I will immediately scold that bastard to death..." The vulgar man wiped his sweat as he tapped on the forum repeatedly.


    However, the oue of the battle wasn''t that good. Although the vulgar man had cursed at everyone and chased away a few people, there were still many people who were cursing at the vulgar man.


    He decided to take over a few of theputers that were free, then opened a popr forum on eachputer. He found a post on the forum regarding the cold topic, and after a while, he would refresh the post, and when he found that someone below was cursing the cold topic, he would tell the little demon that he wanted to make the little demon ckout the person who was cursing the cold spot.


    With that, the people who were scolding coldly disappeared one by one, leaving the vulgar man confused. Why did the target who he was scolding suddenly disappear while he was happily scolding? Isn''t this way too boring!


    However, no one scolded Icy Cold, which was naturally a good thing for him. He immediately changed the battlefield and continued to spread the bad deeds of Wang Dahai and Zheng Changfeng. Along the way, he even praised Icy Cold without restraint, wishing he could call Icy Cold the true goddess of justice.


    She had been anxiously waiting outside Jianghai News''s office for the summer, but no one hade. After a while, she found a group of police officers walking out from the newspaper office, and in addition, a group of men and women with ck and blue noses and swollen faces had also walked out from the newspaper office. She had asked around and found out that the newspaper office had just been smashed by someone, and it was the summer who had smashed the newspaper.


    Pitiful Zhao Qingqing, who had originally been in high spirits, was looking forward to joining forces with her master and disciple for the first time in the summer. On her way here, she had even thought of the scene where she had disyed her superb fighting prowess.


    "Master, you''re being too irresponsible!" Zhao Qingqing picked up her phone and dialed a number for the summer, saying angrily over the phone.


    "Hey, stop talking nonsense, why should I be irresponsible? I have always been very responsible! " Xia Chen was a little unhappy. Yesterday, An Keke said that he was irresponsible, and today, this Zhao Qingqing also came to say that he was irresponsible. They were not her wives, so why should he be responsible for them?


    Zhao Qingqing was somewhat indignant, "Master, you clearly told me toe to the newspaper together to beat up that bastard reporter, and yet you still told me toe here and wait for you. But you already beat him up, and you still want me toe."


    "I didn''t say that I want to y with you as a reporter, nor did I say for you to wait there for me. I just told you to go." Xia Zhi disapproved a little, "I didn''t say that I would go too, so it has nothing to do with me."


    Zhao Qingqing was even more depressed. She thought about it and realized that she really didn''t say anything during the summer. It was just that she subconsciously thought that she would go there. Now she finally understood. She was actually tricked by her master!


    "Master, how could you do this?" Zhao Qingqing began to protest, "Not only have you hurt my young heart, you''ve also lied to my pure body. I want toin to Sister Bing Bing!"


    "You''re already eighteen years old, but you''re still young. This little girl is called young." Xia Chen was a little dissatisfied, "Also, don''t speak nonsense, I didn''t lie to your body. I have no interest in your body, so go ahead andin to Big Sister Li Hua. Big Sister Li Hua, you won''t believe that I have no taste."


    Regardless of what else Zhao Qingqing wanted to say, he hung up the phone the next summer. He was very busy, so he didn''t have time to bullshit with Zhao Qingqing.


    "Why can''t I be young? I''m still young! " Zhao Qingqing mumbled into the phone, "You still said that you didn''t deceive my pure body and that you cheated me from home to the newspaper, isn''t that called cheating?" "I''m not responsible!"


    Despite being depressed, Zhao Qingqing had no other choice but to dejectedly hit the taxi and go home listlessly.


    She turned on theputer and connected to the inte. Zhao Qingqing was going to continue cursing and swearing at those people online to vent her frustrations. However, she soon became even more depressed because she suddenly realized that she couldn''t find anyone who could scold and cold on the inte anymore.


    Although logically speaking, she should be happy that no one scolded her for being cold, the problem was that this was too strange. It was so strange that it made her very depressed, as if someone was deliberately going against her.


    "It must have been done by this irresponsible fellow, Master!" Zhao Qingqing indignantly said. She was originally just casually saying it, but she didn''t know that. In fact, her words were basically correct. This matter could be considered to have been done in the summer.


    The news spread very quickly on the inte, and once there were some people trying to add fuel to the fire, the news would spread even faster. If there was such a hacker among these people, the news would spread at a speedparable to the speed of light.


    In just a few short hours, Wang Dahai and his father-inw Zheng Changfeng quickly became popr on the inte. After witnessing the two''s achievements, countlessizens began searching for them. Not long after, almost all the details of the two had been uncovered, and the cases where Wang Dahai had managed to change the verdict in the provincial high school had also been listed.


    asionally, there would be some posts that praised her for being some sort of goddess of justice or something like that. In short, in just a few hours, the situation hadpletely reversed, and Icy Cold had already left the whirlpool of public opinion, while Zheng Changfeng and Wang Dahai had be the target of public criticism.


    The influence of this incident had spread to the real world through the inte. Countless media organizations had set their eyes on Jianghai City, and even the higher-ups of the government in Jianghai had noticed this.


    At the beginning, he thought this was a small matter, but now, he already understood that this was definitely not a small matter. He could already predict that before long, the media would surge and block the entrance of the high school, and he, would be the focus of public opinion within a short period of time.


    To put a case that should be executed immediately on death row was simply a walk in the park for him. All along, he had never felt that there would be any problems, and even if there were people making trouble, he could find a lot of reasons to refute them, such as what to do with the world, such as how the state advocated less murder, such as how criminals turned themselves in, in this era when thew was still iplete, he could find countless loopholes in thew to exploit, and using these loopholes would bring him endless benefits.


    However, now that he had been exposed, and it wasn''t just one or two cases, but dozens of, when the public''s attention was on him, even if he was fine in the end, the vice president wouldn''t be able to continue. And his n of getting the position of chairman was naturally even more impossible.


    "What the hell? Who the hell is doing this to me?" Zheng Changfeng could not understand, he had not offended anyone recently, how did this happen without any warning?


    The phone on the desk rang. Zheng Changfeng picked up the phone and asked impatiently, "Who is it?"


    "It''s me!" A slightly deep voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Zheng Changfeng''s face changed immediately, and with a respectful look, he asked, "Are you looking for me? What are your orders? "


    "Do you know about what happened online?" The voice on the other end was still low.


    "Yes, I just found out!" Zheng Changfeng hurriedly said.


    "What are you going to do about it?" the man continued.


    Zheng Changfeng hesitated for a moment, then carefully asked, "What do you think?"


    The other end of the line went silent for a few seconds, then said lightly, "Choose a more dignified way to leave!"

 Chapter 397. Murder to silence

    <h4>Chapter 397. Murder to silence</h4>


    "What?" Zheng Changfeng was surprised, "You, you mean, you want me to resign voluntarily?"


    Zheng Changfeng did not want to resign, it was not easy for him to have his current status, once he resigned, everything he had before would cease to exist, of course,pared to being dismissed or even more serious of being investigated for judicial responsibility, taking the initiative to resign was indeed a more dignified way of leaving.


    There was a few more seconds of silence on the other end of the line, then he spoke again. "The Provincial Disciplinary Board has set up an investigation team. They''ll be in your office in at most half an hour.


    "Disciplinary Committee investigation team?" Zheng Changfeng began to feel that something was wrong, "You, you mean..."


    "If you are willing to sacrifice yourself for everyone, we can guarantee that your family will live afortable life for the rest of their lives." The voice on the other end of the phone began to have a hint of coldness in it. That person seemed to be unsatisfied with Zheng Changfeng''s reaction, or perhaps he felt that Zheng Changfeng was ying dumb.


    Zheng Changfeng was not pretending to be stupid, he really did not react previously, but after hearing what she said, he finally understood what she meant by leaving, and in that instant, he felt his entire body go cold, as if he had fallen into an icehouse.


    "You ¡­ you want me to die?" Zheng Changfeng only opened his mouth after half a minute. His voice was dry. He finally knew that leaving was not to resign, but to leave this world.


    Zheng Changfeng was very clear that once he was caught, it was very likely that some people rted to him would be exposed. Even if he guaranteed that he would keep his words to himself, these people would not believe that to them, the person who was most secretive was a dead person, so they wanted him dead. Moreover, they wanted him dead before they could investigate.


    "I''m not the one who wants you dead." There was a trace of displeasure in the voice on the other end of the phone, "You are the one who has done something to let down the country and the people. You don''t want to be punished by thew. Youmitted suicide out of guilt!"


    Zheng Changfeng understood, even if he did notmit suicide out of guilt, he would stillmit suicide out of guilt. He did not want to die, but at this moment, he could no longer see his own path to survival.


    "I don''t understand. Isn''t this because there are some ignorantizens on the inte who are making a ruckus? Is it that serious? " Zheng Changfeng still wanted to make ast struggle. He really could not understand, it was not the first time something like this had happened, which time wasn''t it like thunder or rain, where it ended?


    From Zheng Changfeng''s point of view, for a matter like this, he could at most temporarily resign and stay out of the limelight. No matter what, it wouldn''t be enough to take his life!


    "It''s not wrong for you to say such words now!" The person on the other end of the line finally got angry, "This has nothing to do with theizens. Your mistake was to offend someone you shouldn''t have offended!"


    "Who did I offend?" Zheng Changfeng still did not understand, so he had to ask clearly. Even if he died, he wanted to die clear and unambiguous.


    "You still don''t know who you''ve offended?" The person on the other end of the line had the feeling that he was going to fail. "Why are you going to be so cold when you have nothing to do? It''s one thing for you to provoke the cold, but you still want to provoke that summer? Do you know who he is? If you want to court death, you don''t have to court death, right? "


    "Cold? Summer? " Zheng Changfeng was even more confused, "I''ve never provoked them before!"


    As he said this, Zheng Changfeng''s heart was filled with hope. Perhaps this was just a misunderstanding. As long as he clearly exined the misunderstanding, he would be fine.


    "You didn''t provoke them? Go and ask your good son-inw! " The person on the other end of the line snorted, then mmed the phone down.


    Wang Dahai?


    Zheng Changfeng''s face was pale. He had just realized that this was not a misunderstanding.


    Lying on the hospital bed, Wang Dahai still felt pain all over his body, but ording to the doctor, although there were many soft tissue injuries all over his body, overall, the injuries weren''t too bad. He only needed a short period of treatment and rest before he could recover.


    Although his body was in pain, Wang Da Hai was currently in a good mood. After getting beaten up at the East Branch, he finally realized that the guy called Summer had a close rtionship with the famous police officer. He knew that the cold background was extraordinary, and in his opinion, Summer was just a person who only dared to do whatever she wanted because of the cold woman.


    Although he was still lying on the bed, Wang Dahai had already started his revenge n. His first step was to make his cold reputation worse, he had already seen the cold report in the Jiang Hai Express. A few hours ago, he had also checked the online posts on his phone, and the result made him quite satisfied.


    In order to verify the results, Wang Dahai picked up his phone and connected to the inte. He opened the Sea Horn Forum and was immediately stunned. What was going on? How could this be? What about that post that scolded him for being cold? Why is he gone?


    Also, why did the title of the hottest thread look so familiar? That, that seemed to be his name?


    Wang Dahai quickly opened the thread, but before he could finish reading the contents, his expression changed. Who would reveal the evil deeds he had done?


    Wang Dahai was a little unresigned as he opened the dog-pounce forum, the old waves forum, the super small forum, and so on. However, he found that the situation was the same for every forum.


    "F * ck, those bastards, they don''t do anything when they get paid!" Wang Dahai cursed angrily, then prepared to make a phone call.


    However, before he could make a call, someone called him first. Wang Dahai looked at the number and found it very familiar. It was his father-inw Zheng Zhangfeng''s office number, so he quickly answered.


    "Dad, you''re looking for me?" Wang Dahai asked politely. This father-inw of his was one of his biggest backers, so he naturally wouldn''t be polite.


    "Did you offend Icy Cold?" And you even provoked a person called Xia Xia? " Zheng Changfeng''s voice sounded a little strange. In Wang Dahai''s impression, Zheng Changfeng''s usual tone did not sound like this.


    "Dad, I didn''t provoke them, they provoked me first. That kid called Xia Xia destroyed Xiaolong, and now he even beat me into the hospital. He relied on being cold and useless, so ¡­" Wang Dahai quickly exined.


    "Enough, shut up!" Zheng Changfeng suddenly roared in anger, interrupting Wang Dahai''s words, "You caused my death!"


    Wang Dahai couldn''t help but be startled. Just as he was about to say something, his phone started ringing. Zheng Changfeng had already hung up.


    After hesitating for a moment, Wang Dahai dialed Zheng Changfeng''s number. It was just that the phone was ringing for a long time, but no one answered. This made Wang Dahai feel that something was wrong, as if something was happening that he didn''t know about.


    At that moment, a nurse walked into the ward with a bottle of medicine in her hand.


    "It''s Wang Dahai, isn''t it?" The nurse walked over to the bed, looked at the patient card, and began to confirm.


    "Yes, it''s me." Wang Dahai nodded.


    "You also have a bottle of potion, stick your hand out." said the nurse, preparing to give Wang Dahai an injection.


    Wang Dahai felt a little strange, "Didn''t I finish the injection today?"


    "The doctor just opened it. You can ask the doctor for detailster." the nurse exined.


    "Just one bottle?" Wang Da Hai looked at the 100ml bottle and casually asked.


    "Right, one bottle." The nurse nodded.


    "Alright then, let''s fight." Wang Dahai didn''t ask for the details. In any case, he would be able to clear a bottle of potion in ten minutes.


    The nurse skillfully gave Wang Dahai a needle, then quickly left.


    A minuteter, Wang Dahai suddenly felt that it was hard to breathe, and he also felt that something was wrong with his body. He raised his hand to call for the nurse, but just as he raised his hand halfway, it powerlessly drooped down.


    "Save ¡­" In the end, Wang Dahai was unable to utter the word "save" before hepletely passed away.


    At almost the same time, Zheng Changfeng jumped out of the provincial high school''s seventh floor''s office. He fell at the gate of the high school and died on the spot. He finally died, but it could not be considered as a dignified death.


    East Branch Criminal Police Squadron.


    It was almost six o''clock because there was nothing important on the Criminal Police squad today. Other than the police officers on duty, everyone else was preparing to get off work. However, just at this moment, everyone saw a familiar figure walk in, and all of them had a dubious expression on their face.


    This was normal. No matter who it was, to be able to get such a high quality beauty like Leng Ning was something that was worthy of admiration.


    This man, whom everyone had juste in to envy, was naturally in the summer. However, in the summer, he didn''t have time to greet these policemen. He went straight to the cold office, pushed open the door, and walked in.


    "Sister and wife of the police force, are you in a better mood now?" Summer asked quickly, seeing how cold it was.


    He rolled his eyes at Xia Zhi and said, "Great your ass!"


    "Big sister and wife of the police flower, are you in a bad mood?" Summer was a little depressed and a little confused, "How could it be like this? That idiot reporter who said bad things about you has already been beaten up by me. That newspaperpany has also been destroyed by me.


    After a pause, Xia Xia asked again: "Big sister flower police, is there anyone else scolding you? Tell me, I''ll immediately send this little demoness to ckmail him, or I''ll go find him and beat him up! "


    "All you know is how to beat this one up!" Icy Cold and a little angry, "Let me ask you, what is going on with Wang Dahai and Zheng Changfeng? Did you do it? "


    "What do you mean what happened?" Summer is a bit of a blur.


    "Wang Dahai is dead, so it was initially determined that he was poisoned. Zheng Changfeng fell from the seventh floor and jumped off a building. Let me ask you, were they killed by you?" I look at summer with cold anger, "I know you have the ability, but do you know that if they live, it''s more useful than death? Can''t you stop using this kind of method to deal with other people? "

 Chapter 398. Chilling Cold

    <h4>Chapter 398. Chilling Cold</h4>


    Summer didn''t say anything, just looked at the ice with a strange expression.


    Icy Cold felt a little ufortable under the summer''s gaze, so he asked in a bad mood, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Big sister and wife of the police flower, I want to spank your butt." Summer said seriously.


    Icy Cold''s face immediately reddened. She red at Summer with a bit of embarrassment and annoyance. "You''ve gotten sick again, haven''t you?"


    "Big sister and wife of the police force, I''ve never been sick!" Summer looked innocent and cold.


    "Why do you talk nonsense if you''re not sick?" This damn hooligan really couldn''t be too good to him. Recently, she had unknowingly be much nicer to him, but this damn hooligan had already started wanting to beat her up. She wouldn''t be satisfied with his perverted hobbies!


    Xia Xia shook his head, and seriously looked at the cold: "Big sister police flower, my wife, I''m not spouting nonsense, you''re the one talking nonsense, how can you doubt that I have no taste? I don''t use poison to kill people, and I don''t like having people jump off the roof either. I don''t have any ideas. "


    After a pause, Summer continued, "Big sister and wife, although I like you very much, but you will still be punished for saying the wrong words, so I''ve decided that I''ll still spank your butt!"


    "You''re not allowed to mess around!" Leng Ying noticed that Xia Chen''s eyes seemed to be staring at his buttocks. He suddenly had a bad feeling. Could it be that this damn hooligan was really going to spank her?


    "Pah!" With a light sound, the palm of summernded on that cold and perky butt.


    "You ¡­" Icy Cold was immediately infuriated. This damned hooligan was getting more and more outrageous!


    However, Xia Zhi reached out and pulled the cold hand into her embrace, while his other hand was still on her buttocks. At the same time, he said, "Big sister and wife Lan Hua, my hand is very light, it''s not painful at all. If it were someone else, I wouldn''t be so light!"


    "Let me go!" Icy cold and a little dissatisfied, this scoundrel had acted very lightly, and she indeed didn''t feel any pain, but his damned hand was stroking her buttocks, causing her to feel a wave of heat, as well as an indescribably peculiar feeling.


    Summer naturally wouldn''t let her go. He looked at the cold smile on his face and said, "Big sister police officer Hua, my wife, that was a punishment just now. And now, I want to reward you."


    "I don''t want your prize ¡­ "Ugh ¡­" Before she could finish her cold protest, her lips were sealed. She couldn''t help but curse in her heart. This damnable fellow, she was indeed right. The so-called reward was also this move. How was this a reward for her? It was clearly a reward to himself!


    Summer reluctantly tasted her cold lips, a pair of hands groping on her body. After her perky butt was taken over by him, she started to climb the cold peak that only he could climb, and was then pushed away by the cold.


    "If you continue like this, I''ll ignore you!" Her cold cheeks were flushed red as she stared angrily at Xia Keke. This damn hooligan was still as perverted as ever, he hadn''t changed at all!


    What she didn''t know was that, in reality, the summer hadn''t changed at all. What had changed was just her feelings towards the summer, so she always subconsciously thought that the summer had changed, but in reality, the summer was still that summer.


    "Liu-jie, you are my wife. You can''t ignore me." Summer said seriously.


    Icy Cold was speechless. In fact, she knew that she was just joking. Even if she really wanted to ignore him, he would appear in front of her from time to time and she definitely wouldn''t be able to chase him away.


    "Forget it, I''m going back." Icy cold and a little helpless, she also nned to return home early tonight, and hadn''t had a good rest for a few days.


    Just as she said this, she started to regret her decision. Wasn''t she asking him to go home with her in the summer?


    However, it was toote to regret it. Icy Cold wanted to go home, so naturally, he had to go with her in the summer. A few minutester, when Summer and Icy Cold''s close rtives left the police station, they attracted countless envious eyes. Of course, it was the male police who were envious of summer.


    Icy Cold drove the police car out of the police station. Not longter, she couldn''t help but ask again, "Zheng Changfeng and Wang Dahai''s deaths really have nothing to do with you?"


    "Big sister and wife of the police flower, do you still want me to spank your butt?" Xia Xia blinked his eyes, could it be that his sister was addicted to beatings? If that was the case, he must hit her butt more often in the future.


    "You!" Icy Cold was instantly embarrassed and annoyed. He then fiercely red at Xia Xia, "You''re not allowed to hit me there again!"


    Summer suddenly felt a little regretful: "Big sister police flower, so it turns out that you don''t like getting spanked on the butt!"


    Icy Cold had the urge to hit someone with a car. Wasn''t this nonsense? Who would like to be spanked?


    Resisting this urge, she coldly decided not to speak anymore. It was better to drive the car home first, otherwise, she would be in a car ident.


    However, she didn''t say anything. Summer took the initiative to ask, "Big sister and wife of the police, Wang Dahai that idiot and that Zheng Changfeng are useless. If they die, so be it. Why do you care so much?"


    "What do you know?" Icily, he said in a bad mood, "Do you think only the two of them can do all those evil deeds? "As long as we capture them and investigate carefully, we can guarantee that we can find a bunch of criminals. But now that they are dead, that clue will be cut off. When the timees, we probably won''t be able to find anything!"


    "Oh, so it''s like that!" Apparently, he had no interest in this. He was someone who had always been aloof and unconcerned.


    Han Bing knew this guy''s character and didn''t want to continue talking to him. Not long after, the car drove into the Scenic Spot and stopped at Vi Number 13.


    After getting off the car, she walked towards the door coldly. She had only taken two steps when she stopped. Her expression turned ugly in an instant.


    There was a woman standing at the door. She appeared to be in her forties. She had an extraordinary temperament and was well-dressed. However, her expression was somewhat haggard.


    "What are you doing here?" Ye Zichen red coldly at the woman, while his tone carried anger.


    This woman called Yu Xiaofeng was He Yunshan''s wife. In the past, when she was still young, Yu Xiaofeng hade over and insulted her mother. Even now, she still believed that the reason her mother died so early, was due to her responsibility.


    Without a doubt, Icy Cold didn''t have any good feelings towards Xiao Feng, and she even had some hatred towards her. At this moment, seeing Yu Xiaofeng appear in front of her own house, her originally bad mood naturally worsened.


    "I know you hate me, but I didn''te here today to quarrel with you." Yu Xiaofeng looked at him coldly, her expression unconsciously revealing a trace of exhaustion. "I''m just here to beg you, to help out your own father!"


    "Shut up, I don''t have a father like that!" The cold voice roared.


    "No matter how much you deny it, you cannot change the blood rtionship between the two of you. And for the past ten years, he has always taken care of you, always protecting you in the dark. You cannot deny these things." Yu Xiaofeng was still very calm, "I know you hate him, but I want to tell you, he was very miserable in prison. If this goes on, he might not be able to survive for a month, and I don''t have the ability to help him. The only person who can save him is you."


    "It''s better for someone like him to die!" With a cold sneer, he said, "Yu Xiaofeng, I hope you can leave immediately. Otherwise, don''t me me for being impolite!"


    "He has a message for me to bring to you. He hopes to see you onest time before he dies." After saying that, Yu Xiaofeng turned and left.


    She stared coldly at Yu Xiaofeng''s back until she disappeared from her sight before she turned around and walked into the vi.


    "Cousin, you''re back!" Leng Hongbo, who was watching TV in the living room, greeted, and then saw the summer, "Ah, Cousin, you, you''re here too."


    Now that Leng Hongbo saw the summer, he couldn''t help but to feel a sense of fear in his heart. Although he did not personally see the events of that night, the gunshot was not fake. He had always wondered what kind of identity the summer had.


    "Cousin, husband, have you eaten yet? I''ve already cooked the food, so I''ll go and cook right away. " Leng Hongbo''s girlfriend, Wang Wei, said as if she was trying to curry favor with him.


    "You guys go ahead, I''m not eating anymore." After saying that, he walked towards the second floor.


    "I''m not eating either." Summer added, and followed him up the stairs.


    After going upstairs with a cold expression, she entered her bedroom and sat at the head of the bed, staring nkly at a photo. The person in the photo was very simr to her. It was her mother, who had passed away.


    "Big sister and wife of the police force, what happened to you?"


    "Big Sister Polgara, shall we go out to eat?"


    "Big Sister Su, it''s veryte. Shall we go to sleep?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    He had originally wanted to sleep with the big sister police officer who didn''t have any clothes on. Now, this wish of his was dashed, and he couldn''t even sleep with the big sister police officer who was dressed in clothes, because the whole night, he didn''t even sleep with the big sister police officer who didn''t have any clothes on, because the big sister didn''t even sleep with the big sister.


    Icy night did not sleep, summer also did not sleep. Summer had once thought of staying up all night with big sister Li Hua, tonight this goal had been achieved, but unfortunately, it was not achieved in the way he wanted.


    It wasn''t until seven in the morning that Summer finally discovered Icy Cold had put down the photo. She then asked with a little excitement, "Big sister and wife of the police, can we go to sleep now?"

 Chapter 399. Visits

    <h4>Chapter 399. Visits</h4>


    "Come with me to a ce." Icy Cold got up from the bed, walked to the wardrobe, took some clothes, and then walked into the bathroom. "Wait for me, I''ll take a bath first."


    "Big Sister Su, I want to take a bath too!" Summer said quickly.


    In fact, he didn''t take a bath much in the summer because no matter how hot it was, he basically wouldn''t sweat. Right now, he wanted to take a bath because he was bathing because he was cold.


    It was a pity that the coldness she felt towards summer had seen through her intention. She simply ignored him and closed the bathroom door from the inside with a "peng" sound.


    "Big sister and wife of the police flower are too disloyal. I''ve apanied you for one night, can''t you take a bath with me?" Summer looked at the bathroom door and muttered to herself in dissatisfaction.


    He didn''t know if he was afraid of breaking into the house in the summer, but it took him less than five minutes to take a cold bath before he opened the door and walked out.


    "If you want to take a bath, you can go now." "Come on," he said coldly to Summer.


    Xia Xia blinked: "Big sister police flower, I don''t want to take a bath now."


    She knew that this fellow would say something like that after giving her a cold nce over the summer. However, she did not continue to pursue the matter. Instead, she turned around and walked towards the door. "Since you don''t want to bathe, then let''s go!"


    "Sister re, why aren''t you wearing your uniform anymore?" Summer asked.


    Icy Cold had originally been wearing a police uniform. He had only taken a bath and then changed into a normal outfit. His shirt and jeans were sexy and moving, but itcked the seductive feeling of a uniform.


    "Why do you care?" This guy was still not her husband, yet he was so kind that he even cared about what clothes she wore.


    "Big Sister Police Flower, I think you look really pretty in uniform!" Summer was an honest child, and she told him what she thought.


    She turned her head and stared into the summer. "Are you saying that I''m not beautiful now?"


    "That''s not it!" Summer shook her head. "Actually, sister flower police, when you wear police uniform, it''s not the most beautiful time."


    "Then what do you think is the most beautiful thing I wear?" Icily, he asked.


    Xia Zhi giggled, then said with a serious expression, "When wearing underwear."


    Icy Cold''s face suddenly turned red. She finally remembered one time when she had been seen by this guy when she was changing clothes.


    He coldly red at Xia Zhi and was just about to scold him, when Xia Xia spoke again, "Big sister Yao Hua, my wife, I actually think that you must be the most beautiful when you''re not wearing any clothes. How about you take off your clothes and let me see?"


    "Can''t you, a scoundrel, think of something else?" The coldness was finally unbearable. He yelled at the summer, then turned around and left the bedroom angrily.


    "Such an important matter, of course I have to prioritize it!" Summer scratched his head innocently, then chased after him.


    Nanling Prison was located at the edge of Jianghai City, in a remote mountainous area, with no one living within a radius of ten miles. Nanling Prison was located at the edge of Jianghai City, in a remote mountainous area, with no one living within a radius of five kilometers.


    There were very few people who came to the prison, so when a taxi stopped not far from the prison, it immediately attracted the attention of the prison guards. When a tall and beautiful woman walked out of the taxi, they didn''t see a single female guard for a long time.


    Son of a b * tch, he thought to himself. What a b * stard, a real b * stard! Even beauties were soaked in that b * stard''s soup, yet such a beautiful woman was f * cking going to have a master! It was one thing for her to have a master, but why was she not as handsome as him? There was no justice in the world!


    After a while, the guard became depressed again. Why isn''t the beautying? He wanted to see it more clearly!


    The beauty the guard was looking forward to was none other than icy cold. The one with her was naturally the summer.


    "Sister and wife of the police, why didn''t you drive here?" I thought it was strange when I was on the road in the summer, so I couldn''t help but ask.


    "I don''t want anyone to know I''m a cop." With her current appearance, anyone who didn''t know her would definitely not think that she was a police officer. She was dressed in ordinary attire, didn''t drive a police car, and was so beautiful. In the eyes of most people, she definitely wasn''t a police officer.


    Summer looked around, then said to himself: "I don''t think there are any taxis back here!"


    "Didn''t you run very fast?" She said coldly, "Why don''t you carry me and run back?"


    "Yes, of course!" Summer was suddenly happy, this was exactly what he wanted.


    "Alright, follow me in. Don''t say anything. If you have anything to say, tell me. Do you understand?" She came here today as an ordinary person to visit the prison, and she knew that visiting the prison wasn''t always easy. She was afraid that she would mess around during the summer, so she gave a special reminder.


    Xia Xia nodded: "Alright, if someone bullies you, then I''ll only beat them up and not speak."


    Icy Cold was suddenly speechless. What was this guy''s brain made of? Why was his way of thinking always so strange?


    After a long while, she snappily said, "You''re not allowed to speak, and you''re not allowed to hit anyone unless I tell you to. Do you understand now?"


    "Fine." Xia Chen listlessly nodded his head. When Big Sister Hua Hua told him to hit someone, the probability of that happening was too small. He would probably have to wait until his next life.


    When he saw that the summer had agreed, he put the cold aside for the time being and walked with him to the prison gate.


    "Do what?" When the guard finally saw the beauty up close, he was stunned.


    "We''re here to visit." He replied coldly.


    "Visiting the prison?" The guard''s eyes kept rolling over the cold body. "Today is not the day to visit!"


    "As far as I know, you can visit the prison every day?" He said coldly.


    "Oh, yes, in principle." The guard was at a loss for words, "But sometimes there are exceptions."


    "Then can we visit her today?" Icy was a little unhappy, but she kept her temper to herself.


    "About that, you need to go over there and ask. There might be some formalities that need to be done. If they are willing to do it for you, then it should be fine." The guard at the door dyed for a moment to take another look at the beautifuldy before giving Han a direction without any hesitation.


    Following the orders given by the guard, Icy Cold Summer arrived at the door of an office called Prison Service. She pushed open the door and walked in.


    There was only one man in the office. He was in his thirties with his head buried in hisputer. He didn''t know if he was ying a game, but he raised his head when he heard a sounding from the door. Then, his eyes lit up.


    "Miss, what brings you here? "Please take a seat. I am Meng Jianyi, the head of the South Ridge Prison Service. If you have anything to say, just tell me. I will definitely help you do it properly." The man who called himself Meng Jianyi was especially passionate. Of course, this warm feeling was directed towards the beautiful girl, Han Bing. As for the summer, Meng Jianyipletely ignored this warm feeling.


    "I want to visit the prison. I heard that they are here to handle the formalities." She seemed very calm at the moment. There was no smile on her face, but it wasn''t a very cold one.


    "Do you want to check in?" Meng Jianye''s eyes lit up even more. A hint of desire shed across his eyes as he thought, "So this beauty has a rtive in this prison. That''s easy to deal with."


    "Yes, a visit." Ye Zichen nodded coldly.


    "Oh, no problem. Take out your ID card. I''ll register it." Meng Jianye casually asked. At the same time, he asked, "Miss, may I ask, who is the person you want to visit?"


    Icy Cold handed over his ID card and his ID card for the summer to Meng Jianye. At the same time, he replied, "He Yunshan."


    "So it''s Miss Leng." Meng Jianye looked at the cold ID card, then nced at the ID card in the summer, and finally realized that both of them had the same ID card address. He couldn''t help but ask, "Miss Leng, who are you?"


    After a slight hesitation, Icy Cold opened his mouth and said, "It''s my husband."


    Summer was very pleased with the answer. Although he had always thought of himself as the husband of his sister, this was the first time she had personally admitted that he was her husband.


    He was very satisfied during the summer, but Meng Jianyi was not. This super sexy beauty already had a husband?


    Looking at the summer scene, Meng Jianye felt a bit unhappy. If this guy could get on such a beauty, then wouldn''t it be a problem for him to give it a try?


    Suddenly, Meng Jianye felt something was wrong. He quickly asked, "Miss Leng, you just said, who are you looking for?"


    "He Yunshan." I answered again, coldly.


    He was indeed He Yunshan. Without a doubt, Meng Jianye was very familiar with He Yunshan''s name, not only because He Yunshan was a high-ranking provincial official, but also because He Yunshan had just entered the prison. Of course, another reason was that a few days ago, He Yunshan had been beaten up by someone.


    "He Yunshan, icy-cold. One surnamed He, one surnamed Leng. Hehe, icy-cold. Let''s see how you escape from my grasp this time!" Meng Jianye was deep in thought, and his face unconsciously revealed a proud smile.


    Icy Cold frowned slightly. He could not help but ask, "Division Chief Meng, may I ask if you can help with the procedures for my visit?"

 Chapter 400

    <h4>Chapter 400</h4>


    Meng Jianye looked at the cold spot and swallowed his saliva, then smiled, "Miss Leng, originally, there was no problem with the formalities for visiting the prison, but there is a rule that only rtives can visit the prison. I wonder what is your rtionship with He Yunshan?"


    "I''m his daughter." This time, she did not hesitate.


    Last night, after coldly looking at the picture of his mother and thinking for an entire night, he had finally made this decision. He hade to the prison as his daughter to visit He Yunshan once, but only once.


    However, she knew that if her mother was still alive, her mother would definitely want her to do so. Therefore, she hade here not for He Yun Shan, but for her mother. After this event, there would be no connection between her and He Yun Shan.


    After he had been imprisoned, He Yunshan did not receive special care. With ordinary prisoners locked up together, the result was obvious, he was often bullied in the prison, and Yu Xiao Feng did not have the money to help out the guards, so she could only ask for help with her cold status. With her cold status, if she were to greet the prison, it would not be difficult for He Yunshan to receive some attention.


    She did not want the people in the prison to know that she was a police officer. Although she was rather famous in Jianghai City, a ce like a prison was as isted as the outside world. She believed that as long as she did not reveal her identity on her own, the people in the prison would not be able to find out about her true identity.


    At least for now, Meng Jianyi didn''t know who the cold person was. What he knew was that the cold person was a great beauty, and a great beauty with a weakness for him. How could he let such a great beauty go?


    To Meng Jianye, these people who had rtives and friends in the prison were all people that he had a handle on. If these people could not satisfy his demands, he could kill the prisoners in the prison at any time.


    "Daughter?" Hearing that Leng Han imed to be He Yunshan''s daughter, Meng Jianye couldn''t help but sneer in his heart. Who was this girl lying to? He already knew that He Yunshan had nothing but a wife.


    "Yes, my mother''s name and mine." He gave a cold exnation.


    However, it was better if she did not exin. Meng Jianye did not believe her. He Yunshan''s wife was surnamed Yu. This girl was surnamed Leng, how could she be surnamed Yu?


    "Miss Leng, ording to the usual practice, visits usually require a fee to be paid. If you don''t have any objections, I can help you with the formalities." Meng Jianyi calmly said.


    Icy Cold but without hesitation: "No problem, how much do you want?"


    Icy Cold also knew a bit about the so-called prison visit fee, so she was already mentally prepared.


    "Not much, just a small number." Meng Jianye stretched out a finger.


    Icy Cold frowned. "A hundred?"


    If it really was a hundred yuan, then it really wasn''t a lot. Although they shouldn''t have collected any visiting fees, there weren''t many people who couldn''t afford to pay a hundred yuan these days.


    "Miss Leng, although beggars are very profitable these days, I''m really not a beggar." Meng Jianye looked a little unhappy. A hundred yuan was simply an insult to him. How could he, Meng Jianye, care about a hundred yuan?


    "A thousand?" A thousand was a bit expensive, but of course, she could afford it.


    Meng Jianye''s face turned dark and his tone became hostile, "Miss Leng, it seems that you do not want to visit the prison. If that''s the case, please go back!"


    "Then how much do you want?" Icy Cold and a little angry. One thousand yuan was still too little, so how much did this person want?


    "If Miss Leng really wants to visit He Yunshan, then just give her a hundred thousand." Meng Jianye saidzily.


    "What?" The cold expression on his face changed. "100,000?"


    "That''s right, a hundred thousand!" Meng Jianye looked at the cold, ambiguous look, "Miss Leng, He Yunshan is greedy for a lot of money. I think the one hundred thousand yuan is only a small sum for you, right?"


    "How much does he covet have anything to do with me?" Icy Cold had a bad temper. It was already good enough to speak so much in a calm manner, but now he could no longer endure it. How was this a prison fee? This was simply robbery! Let alone the fact that she couldn''t afford 100,000 yuan, even if she could, she couldn''t give it to Meng Jianyi!


    "Miss Leng, you cannot put it like that. Although He Yunshan was caught and brought back some money, everyone knows that the amount of money that these corrupt officials have is far more than what they can say. You are his daughter, I believe that you have also received quite a bit, no?" Meng Jianye said leisurely, "Otherwise, why would a fake daughter like youe to visit us so kindly? Right, let me guess if he''s still hiding some money somewhere, and you want to ask him? "


    "What fake daughter, what hidden money, you''re simply speaking nonsense!" He said in a cold and angry tone, "If you don''t want to go through the formalities for my visit, then just say so. At most, I won''t go to the prison!"


    "If she isn''t a fake daughter, could she still be a real daughter?" Meng Jianye sneered, "I know He Yunshan has no children. If you really are his daughter, then maybe you are the so-called foster daughter? Tsk tsk, as the saying goes, that goddaughter, that goddaughter is actually the one who did it. That old pervert He Yunshan really has good luck with women! "


    "Pah!" The coldness was finally unbearable. He pped Meng Jianyi''s face.


    He touched his burning cheeks and did not react for more than ten seconds. Then, he suddenly became angry, stood up and rushed towards Meng Jianyi, "F * ck, bitch, you dare to hit me?"


    With a cold kick, he hit Meng Jianye''s crotch. Meng Jianye let out a miserable scream, his hands covering his crotch as he curled up his body, "You, you have guts. You, you actually dared to hit your father. Do you know who your father is?" "If I don''t kill you, I won''t be called Meng Jianye!"


    "Big sister and wife of the police, can I hit someone now?" The summer had been hard on him, but Icy had said before that he wouldn''t hit anyone, so he had always been honest.


    "You don''t have to do it, I''ll do it." With an icy cold expression, she kicked Meng Jianyi again, knocking him down to the ground, "Meng Jianye, I''ve already recorded everything you just said. Do you want to hear it?"


    Icy Cold took out a recorder pen and started recording. Hearing his original voice, Meng Jianye, who was trying to get up from the ground, had an even uglier look on his face.


    "What do you want?" Meng Jianye finally stood up, ring at the cold man.


    "I''m only here to visit. I just want to visit smoothly and then leave smoothly. From now on, I won''te to this ce again." "If everything goes well, I won''t care about what happened just now. Otherwise, this recording will be made public, and I believe you will know what the consequences will be!"


    "Are you threatening me?" Meng Jianye gritted his teeth. He was the one who always threatened others, but today, he was threatened by someone else. This was unbearable for him.


    "That''s right, I''m threatening you!" She coldly looked at Meng Jianye with disdain. Originally, she wanted to keep a low profile and visit him, but she didn''t expect him to go against her. So she decided to keep a high profile.


    Meng Jianye stared at the ice for dozens of seconds. Then, with a reluctant look, he said, "Fine, you win. I''ll immediately arrange a visit for you!"


    "You''d better hurry!" He humphed coldly.


    "Big Sister Polgara, are you going to let this idiot off just like that?" This guy actually dared to speak rudely to his wife. He was simply courting death!


    "Forget it, I just want to see He Yunshan as soon as possible and leave this ce. I''ll do my best to not cause any trouble." Although she was also very angry, but Meng Jianye had also been pped and kicked twice by her.


    "Fine." In the summer, he decided to let Meng Jianyi go for now. After he finished his investigation, if he saw this fellow again, he would kill him.


    After that, Meng Jianyi did not try to cause any trouble, and the cold quickly met He Yunshan. He Yunshan now looked old and haggard.


    "Bing Bing, you''re here." He Yunshan was obviously very happy when he saw the iciness. He then saw summer and asked, "Who is he?"


    "Summer." He answered coldly and simply.


    "He''s the summer!" He Yunshan nodded slightly. It was obvious that he had long heard of Summer''s name.


    "Yu Xiaofeng said that you wanted to see me before you died. Now that you''ve met me, it''s time for me to leave." He looked coldly at He Yunshan and stood up as if he was about to leave.


    He Yunshan stared nkly for a moment before hurriedly shouting, "Bing Bing, wait!"


    "He Yunshan, there''s nothing between us. I''ve onlye today on behalf of mother. From now on, we have nothing to do with each other. Whether you live or die has nothing to do with me!" Her cold tone was still as cold as ever. After saying this, she walked out of the reception room.


    At that moment, a loud rm suddenly rang out. Before she could leave the reception room, she stopped in her tracks and frowned slightly.


    "Big sister and wife of the police force, what kind of sound is that?" Xia Keke curiously asked.


    "Prison alert. It should be because of something that happened in the prison. Someone escaped from the prison or something." He exined coldly.


    As he was speaking, the sound of hurried footsteps could be heard approaching. Not longter, a group of prison guards with guns appeared in front of him.


    "Halt!"


    "Don''t move!"


    With a few shouts, dozens of guns aimed at the cold summer.


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 401

    <h4>Chapter 401</h4>


    The typing in chapter 401 is quite urate


    The incident had happened without any warning. It had happened so suddenly that even though the audience had been through so many cold situations, they still couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Summer is very discontented, why is there a reckless person pointing a gun at him and his wife?


    "Big sister Flower Police, can I finish them off now?" Summer asked, thinking that at this point the reason for killing these people would be quite sufficient.


    When Xia Zhi opened her mouth, she reacted with a cold tone. She shouted at the prison guards, "What are you guys doing?"


    "Of course we will stop you from trying to break out of the prison!" A cold voice came from behind the prison guards. It was a man who was no stranger to the cold. He was Meng Jianye.


    "What are you talking about? Who escaped from prison? " It was cold and angry.


    "If I say you''re going to break out of this prison, then you''re going to break out from this prison." Meng Jianye coldly snorted, "If I give the order now, you will be beaten into a sieve. Do you want to try?"


    She stared at Meng Jianyi coldly and said, "You are sowless!"


    "Pfft!" Meng Jianye spat on the ground, "Let me tell you, in this South Ridge Prison, I am the f * * kingw. My father is the heavens, do you know who my father is? Let me tell you this, my dad is the prison''s warden, and in this prison kingdom, he is the king, and I am the f * cking prince.


    "Meng Jianye, aren''t you afraid of being spread out by saying these words?" Yet, at this moment, Leng Ning had actually calmed down. There was no need to get angry at such a person.


    "Spread out? Do you think I''m really afraid of your recording? Right now, just record whatever you want, I''m not afraid! " Meng Jianyi looked at him with disdain, "No matter how much you record, it will still be spread out, right? "Let me tell you, once you''re in this prison, if you want to leave, you have to ask me if I agree. If I don''t let you out, you''re going to stay here forever!"


    "What if I want to go out?" He asked coldly and calmly.


    "You want to go out? Simple ah, let your father work for three days and three nights first! " Meng Jianye had a lewd smile on his face, and then he angrily cursed, "F * ck! You actually dared to kick my number two. How could I do that for three days? I will fucking have to fuck you for three years ¡­" "Ugh!"


    Meng Jianye felt another sharp paining from his crotch. The spot where he was kicked by the cold foot was getting worse and worse. He held his crotch with both hands and jumped while screaming.


    "Big sister and wife of the police flower, I can''t hold it in anymore, I want to get rid of this idiot!" That kick was his masterpiece.


    Before Icy Cold had even said anything, Meng Jianye had already started shouting, "Shoot! Shoot for me! Kill these two men! Quick!"


    They knew very well that these two people were not really here to rob the prison, and Meng Jianye had also told them not to easily open fire, just to threaten them. After seeing how cold Meng Jianyi was, they knew that it was because of him.


    However, they did not expect that the man beside the beautiful woman was so valiant, being targeted by so many guns, and still dared to attack. No, they did not expect that the man beside the beautiful woman was so valiant, being pointed at by so many guns, and actually dared to attack.


    "What are you waiting for?" "Quickly shoot for me! If this Jian gets out alive, no one will have a good end!" Meng Jianye cursed again.


    Hearing Meng Jianye''s words, the faces of all the prison guards couldn''t help but change. They looked at each other, then gritted their teeth and pulled the triggers for Leng Xiao and Xia.


    Although these guards did not do as many bad things as Meng Jianyi did, there were still a lot of them. They were all in the same boat, if something really happened, then that would be the end of it. If it wasn''t on the same street, how could Meng Jianyi have let them do it?


    "Ah... Uh... "Ah ¡­" Miserable screams shook the heavens and earth. They never stopped.


    The prison guards were puzzled. Why did this scream sound like it belonged to Meng Jianyi?


    The next moment, they were sure. That''s right, this guy who screamed so miserably was indeed Meng Jianyi. And his current appearance was far more miserable than his cry.


    As for the two men who were supposed to be shot, they were still standing there, cold as ice. Summer was standing less than a meter away from the cold. However, there was one person in her hand. That person was Meng Jianyi.


    At this moment, Summer was looking at a group of prison guards with a praising look. "Your marksmanship isn''t bad. You''re all quite urate!"


    The prison guards looked at each other in dismay. They originally wanted to shoot in the summer and cold, but now that the bullets had hit Meng Jianyi, how could they call this a good shot?


    But in a sense, their marksmanship was pretty good, because they all hit a spot that was difficult to hit, which was Meng Jianye''s life. Poor Meng Jianye, his life was already in a mess, and he was not sure if he would be able to aplish anything in the future, but he definitely wouldn''t be able to go on with his man making business.


    They just couldn''t understand why all their bullets would hit Meng Jianyi. This was simply too strange.


    However, Xia Zhi opened his mouth again, "Hey, keep firing! Don''t stop! This idiot isn''t dead yet!"


    The guards, who were still hesitating on whether or not to continue shooting, were even more afraid to do so. If they were to shoot again, Meng Jianye would most likely die.


    "You, you better hurry up and let Division Chief Meng go ¡­" One of the guards said.


    Xia Xia ignored him, saying to himself: "Since you idiots won''t shoot, then I''ll shoot."


    "Don''t kill them!" Icy Cold interjected at the same time.


    Xia Chen was a little confused, "Big sister and wife of the police, why didn''t you kill them? Did they want to kill us? "


    "Just don''t kill anyone!" He said coldly.


    "Alright, then I''m toozy to shoot." Xia Chen seemed to be in low spirits as he casually threw Meng Jianye to the side, then turned into a faint shadow and pounced towards the guards.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Ah ¡­" Miserable screams rang out one after another. When Summer returned to Icy Cold''s side in a sh, all the guards held onto their crotch and cried out miserably as they rolled on the ground.


    The cold expression on his face was a bit strange. This damn hooligan was truly vile.


    "Big sister and wife of the police, can we leave now?" Xia asked.


    "Wait, let me make a call first." He shook his head coldly. It was time to take care of the aftermath.


    After coldly calling the provincial director, Hutu, and briefly narrating what had happened in the prison, Hutu was enraged. The darkness of the prison waspletely outside of his tolerance.


    Under the arrangement of Hutu, all kinds of people came to the prison and began to investigate the prison. The people in the prison also quickly found out about the cold origins.


    Icy Cold could never have imagined that her low profile visit to the prison would be med by Meng Jianyi instead of her low profile. If she didn''t bring summer with her, how could things have gone so well?


    Han Bing did not chat with He Yunshan in the end, but she still helped He Yunshan imperceptibly. This was because almost everyone in the prison knew that this He Yunshan who did not seem to have any background actually had a backer outside. In the future, He Yunshan''s life would definitely be a lot morefortable.


    Since things had turned out like this, there was nothing she could do even if she was as cold as ice. Although it wasn''t as she had intended, she didn''t want to change anything. It was better to let nature take its course.


    Of course, Leng Ying did not know that after today, her reputation had grown even more. The men who saw Meng Jianyi''s miserable state all had the same thought in their hearts, and that was to not have any intentions of doing anything to the cold beauty.


    As for those who clearly understood the rtionship between cold and summer, they felt that in this world, the only thing suitable for cold and coldness was really that summer guy.


    When He Yunshan was being escorted to his cell, he said to Han Bing, "Bing Bing, I''m relieved now because I know someone can protect you."


    Icy Cold didn''t pay attention to He Yunshan. The prison investigation was still continuing, but she had already left the prison with Xia Chen Xi.


    It was noon when they walked out of the prison. In September, Jianghai City was in the middle of the day, so it was quite hot at noon, which let Leng Ning discover the function of air conditioning in summer. This was also the first time he enjoyed ice-cold in summer, perhaps because this was the first time they walked hand in hand.


    "Big sister and wife of the police force, how about I carry you home?" After walking for a while, Summer said, He remembers that.


    "Fine." Icy Cold hesitated for a moment before nodding. She couldn''t help but yawn. She hadn''t sleptst night, so she was actually very sleepy.


    With the permission of the cold air, Summer scooped up the cold smell of her body and ran along the road.


    By the time she returned to the Number 13 vi, she had already fallen into a deep sleep. In the summer, she directly carried her back to her bedroom and then fell into bed with her. It was the same as a sleepless night.


    "This time, we must not let sister Hua Li escape." Before falling asleep, the thought shed through Xia Chen''s mind. He had slept with his sister Hua Li a few times, but he still couldn''t make her into a real wife. It was too embarrassing.

 Chapter 402. is a very fun exercise

    <h4>Chapter 402. is a very fun exercise</h4>


    When she woke up, the sky was already dark. She wanted to get up, but she found that there were two hands tightly wrapped around her waist, preventing her from getting up. It even made it hard for her to breathe.


    She coldly tried to struggle, but to no avail. Even though she tried to pull away from the summer hand, she was still unsessful. Although her strength was not small, it was still a pity that the summer''s strength was too great.


    "Hey, wake up!" Unable to break free, Icy Cold had no choice but to think of ways to wake up in the summer. In his heart, he was also a bit angry, was there a need to hug this damn hooligan so tightly? It''s not like she was going to run away!


    She didn''t know that summer was really worried that she would run away.


    "Big sister and wife of the police, you''re awake!" Summer finally woke up. He opened his eyes, but instead of letting go of the cold, he held her tighter.


    "You''re holding my waist!" Icily, he said with a hint of anger.


    Summer blinked her eyes, then shook her head. "Big sister Polgara, your waist is very flexible. It won''t break."


    Icy Cold was unable tomunicate with this fellow.


    "Let me go, I want to get up." After a while, she spoke with a cold and helpless tone.


    However, Xia Keke gave him a strange and cold look, "Big sister Liuhua, it''s night time now, it''s time to go to sleep. What are you doing up?"


    "I''ve already slept for the entire afternoon, so of course I have to get up!" He said coldly.


    "Big sister Lianghua, normal people need to sleep at least seven hours a day. When we got home, it was just 1 o''clock, so it wasn''t even 7 hours yet. So let''s just go back to sleep." The summer was full of reasons, and the purpose was still to let the cold sleep.


    The cold feeling made him not know whether tough or to cry. "Can you stop messing around? I''m not sleepy at all right now, so what are you making me sleep for? Even if I sleep, I won''t be able to fall asleep! "


    "Big sister and wife, I know why you can''t sleep. Just listen to me and you can fall asleep." Summer said seriously.


    He rolled his eyes at Xia Zhi, "Why don''t you tell me how I fell asleep?"


    "Sister and wife of the police, the reason you can''t sleep is because youck exercise." Summer still said very seriously.


    "Fine, let me go now. I''ll run a fewps outside!" She coldly said. What kind of reason did this damn hooligan find for her to say that shecked exercise?


    "Big sister and wife of the police flower. Actually, you don''t need to go out to do sports." "We can do a very fun and intense exercise. This exercise is better than running. After you finish it, you will definitely sleep soundly. Hmm, if you do it every night, sister Png, you will never have another sleepless night again."


    It was very fun and intense, and he even did it once a night?


    The more Icy Cold listened, the more he felt that something was amiss. Why did this damn hooligan''s exercise sound like that sort of thing?


    It was just that Icy Cold had no experience with sports, so she didn''t know if she really slept soundly after doing it, so she still couldn''t be sure if what she said in the summer was really the same thing. So she still asked, "Hey, what sports are you talking about?"


    "Oh, sister and wife of the police, this movement is the greatest movement in the history of mankind, it is rted to the continuation and development of mankind. If we do this movement together, we will create a person called Xia Leng ¡­" Xia Keke giggled as she spoke.


    "Rogue!" Without waiting for Xia Leng to finish speaking, she coldly red at him with a flushed face. Upon hearing his name, she was finally sure that the sport he was talking about was that kind of filthy thing.


    "Big sister and wife police flower, although I am a rogue, but this kind of thing really isn''t rogue ¡­" It''s really quite fun, why don''t we try it? " Summer was still bewitching and cold.


    It was a pity that she could not handle the cold. She rolled her eyes at him. "Let go of me, I want to go to the toilet!"


    Summer finally let go of the cold, seeing the cold quickly get up and walk into the bathroom, summer can''t help but be a little depressed to say to himself: "Why is the big sister and the wife of the police flower not willing to believe? It''s really very fun! "


    A few minutester, Icy Cold came out of the bathroom and said to Summer, who was still lying on the bed, "I''m hungry. I want to go out to eat. Are youing?"


    "Big sister Flower Police, I''m still not too hungry." Summer thought about it, then said.


    She rolled her eyes at him coldly. "It''s been so long since youst ate. Aren''t you hungry?"


    "I''m really not too hungry!" Xia Zhi said with a serious expression, "Big sister Png, I seem to have indigestion. How about we do some exercise to help with the digestion?"


    Icy Cold almost broke down. This damned scoundrel, could he not be so anxious? In any case, he was after that sort of vulgar idea!


    "Go for a run!" He then turned around and walked out of the bedroom. "I''m going to eat. Do you want to go or not?"


    However, Xia Zhi immediately jumped up, chasing after Leng Han while talking to himself, "I know, so big sister Hua Li is currently hungry and doesn''t have the strength to do sports. Yes, I have to fill my stomach first before I can do sports ¡­"


    Icy Cold suddenly had the urge to strangle the summer. Why was this damn hooligan so infuriating sometimes?


    Ten minutester, in a small restaurant outside the district.


    He coldly red at the summer in dissatisfaction. This damn hooligan had just said that he wasn''t hungry, but now, he was like a reincarnated hungry ghost. In just a short moment, he had finished half of the food on the table.


    "Boss, give me another serving of rice. Also, cook two dishes, please." After a while, she coldly said to the restaurant owner, "We can''t not have more dishes, she hasn''t eaten much yet!"


    "Big sister Flower Police, eat more. You''ll have strength only after you''ve eaten your fill." Summer this time, bute up with such a sentence, so cold that it almost knocked the bowl of rice on the summer head.


    After another half an hour, the dinner finally came to an end. The summer was full, and before Leng Han was full of anger, he stuffed quite a few dishes into his stomach.


    The restaurant owner and waiters had been looking at the summer with strange expressions. Although the summer was calm and she didn''t take it seriously, she still felt that it was a bit embarrassing. She quickly paid the bill and dragged the summer out of the restaurant.


    "Yo, isn''t this Officer Leng?" Just as the two of them entered the Scenic Spot, they heard a weird voice. A man and a woman walked towards them, and the one who was talking was clearly one of the two men.


    This man was tall and thin, with a refined look on his face, and the woman beside him was quite eye-catching, not because she was beautiful, but because she was a blonde. It was a pity that in the summer, this foreign girl was nothing, her blond hair was not as beautiful as her mother''s, and her eyes were not as beautiful as Isabe''s.


    She coldly looked at the man and slightly frowned. After a long while, she finally remembered. "Huo Bin, it''s you."


    "It''s been four years since west met, and Officer Leng still remembers me. It''s truly my honor." Huo Bin''s tone was still a little weird. His eyes quicklynded on Xia Xia, "I can''t believe Officer Leng has a boyfriend now!"


    "It''s not a boyfriend, it''s a husband!" A slightly unpleasant correction in the summer.


    "So Officer Leng is already married. This is truly a cause for celebration!" A trace of jealousy shed across Huo Bin''s eyes. However, it was night time and the lights at the entrance of the residentialplex were not that bright, so it was hard for others to notice them.


    After a brief pause, Huo Bin asked again, "Officer Leng, what might your husband be called?"


    "Huo Bin, this has nothing to do with you!" With a cold snort, he continued, "Is the lesson from four years ago not enough for you to remember?"


    "Officer Leng, are you threatening me?" However, Huo Bin did not seem to care at all. "I heard that things are different now. The important figure behind Officer Leng seems to have gone to prison for free. Did I say anything wrong?"


    "Huo Bin, I''m not in a good mood right now. You''d better not let me do it for you!" His cold tone became a little cold.


    Hearing Leng Han say that she was in a bad mood, Xia Xia immediately became worried. He hurriedly asked, "Big sister police officer Hua and your wife, was it this idiot that caused you to be in a bad mood?"


    Before Leng Han could reply, Huo Bin became furious, "What did you say? You call me an idiot? "


    "Yeah, you''re an idiot to begin with!" Xia Zhi nodded, "If you''re not an idiot, why would youe and make my sister a bit unhappy?"


    "How preposterous!" Huo Bin became even more furious, "Icy Cold, is this the man you were looking for? "He has no morals at all!"


    "Huo Bin, you don''t need to care about my man''sck of quality. Also, don''t think that you''ll have quality just because you''ve been studying abroad for a few years and became a turtle. I know your background very well, and you have the nerve to talk about quality in front of me?" Huo Bin''s cold tone was filled with disdain. Back then, he had chased after her, but his methods were too unscrupulous. After being beaten up by her, he was sent away by her family to study abroad to avoid disasters.


    "Big Sister Polgara, are sea turtles the turtles of the sea?" Xia Zhi interrupted with a puzzled expression, "Although this guy is a turtle, he doesn''t look like hees from the sea!"


    "You, you actually called me a turtle?" Huo Bin looked exasperated.


    "You''re a turtle after all!" Xia Zhi looked at Huo Bin strangely, "Why didn''t you know?" I thought you knew, but you just liked being a turtle! "


    "Are you still talking nonsense?" Huo Bin was finally infuriated. He no longer had any morals and said, "If you keep talking nonsense, I''ll beat you up!"


    "BOOM!" Summer hit Huo Bin on the forehead and Huo Bin fell to the ground, looking at Huo Bin who was lying on the ground. Summer muttered to herself, "I''ll beat you up no matter what you say!"

 Chapter 403. Are You Hot

    <h4>Chapter 403. Are You Hot</h4>


    At this time, the foreign girl was mumbling something as if she was excited. Unfortunately, she couldn''t understand it during the summer.


    "Big sister Bewitching Flower, is she talking birdsong?" Xia asked curiously.


    Icy Cold shook his head. "I don''t know either."


    It was impossible to tell if the foreign woman was speaking English or French or German, even in a cold foreignnguage.


    "You, you actually hit me?" Huo Bin stood up from the ground at this moment and looked at Xia Zhi in disbelief. He had never expected to beat Xia Xia up without even giving him a warning.


    Xia Zhi couldn''t be bothered to answer this guy, and with a lift of his leg, he kicked Huo Bin to the ground.


    "You, you ¡­ I want to call the police! " Huo Bin stood up once again, looking flustered.


    "Call the police, I''m the police." He then pulled the summer aside, "Let''s go, don''t bother with this kind of people."


    "Icy cold! I''m going to the police station toin to you!" Huo Bin roared at the cold back.


    This time, Icy Cold was toozy to bother with Huo Bin. He just walked straight over to her house and startedining to her. She had beenined about countless times over the years, so it didn''t matter if sheined again.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    When Leng Ying and Xia returned home together, he found Leng Hongbo and his girlfriend, Wang Wei, in the middle of cleaning up.


    "Cousin, Cousin." Leng Hongbo and Wang Wei greeted the two of them in unison.


    Icy Cold couldn''t help but slightly frown. "What are you doing?"


    "Cousin, we''ll report for school tomorrow. Let''s pack up." Leng Hongbo quickly replied.


    "Oh." It was only then that Icy Cold found out that tomorrow was the day the freshmen of Jianghai University would be reporting in. After a slight hesitation, she asked, "Do you want me to send you to report in?"


    "No need, Cousin. We''re already very familiar with that ce. We can just go by ourselves." Leng Hongbo shook his head and said.


    "Alright, if you need anything, just call me." Leng Ying did not insist. After all, they were not far from Jiang Hai University. Leng Hongbo and Wang Wei were not children, so it was no big deal for him to report to the university.


    Icy Cold didn''t stay in the living room for long. He quickly returned to his bedroom and naturally followed her in during the summer.


    She took a magazine and reclined on the bed, looking at the magazine with a rxed expression. It seemed like this was the moment she was most rxed.


    After staring at the cold for a long time, Summer couldn''t help but ask, "Big sister and wife of the police force, aren''t you going to take a bath?"


    "Not washing." He was still staring coldly at the magazine as he replied casually.


    "Oh!" Summer was a little disappointed. "Then I won''t wash up."


    "If you want to wash it, then go and do it yourself. However, I don''t have any clothes for you to change into, so you can go out and buy clothes!" He said coldly.


    "Big sister Flower Police, I''m not going to wash myself." Summer said with a wink.


    Icy Cold finally raised his head and looked at Xia Xia Chen unhappily. "Then why are you asking so many questions?"


    "Big sister Flower Police, if you take a bath, even if I don''t want to, I''ll take a bath with you." Summer said seriously.


    "Who the hell wants you to bathe with me!" He rolled his eyes and continued to read the magazine. He felt a bit angry. This damn hooligan was actually still thinking about such a thing!


    Summer a little disappointed, with the big sister of police flower a mandarin duck bath why is so difficult? He didn''t manage to wash in the morning, but even now, at night, he still couldn''t. It was really too preposterous.


    "Big Sister Police Flower, how can you not take a bath? "Although you smell good, you''ve sweated a lot today!" After a while, Summer said, still trying to convince the cold bath.


    Staring coldly at the summer, he had the thought of beating this guy up again. What kind of person was he? What a broad mind! He didn''t care if she bathed or not!


    After all, she had gone to prison today, stayed there for such a long time, and then went out for dinner just now. It was impossible for her not to sweat in this weather, and it wasn''t that she didn''t want to take a bath, it was just that she wanted to goter, but after hearing the words of summer, she had the urge to immediately take a bath. He put down the magazine and got out of bed.


    "Big Sister Polgara, are you finally going to take a bath?" Xia asked quickly.


    "I need to go to the bathroom!" He said coldly.


    "Oh!" Summer was disappointed once again, but he quickly realized something was wrong, "Big Sister Su Hua, why are you going to the bathroom for your pajamas?"


    "Can''t I change my clothes and go to sleep?" He said coldly.


    "Oh, yes!" Summer suddenly happy, the big sister is finally going to sleep.


    Icy Cold hurried into the bathroom and shut the door. Otherwise, she was a little worried that this guy woulde running in here in the summer to bathe with her.


    When the happy summer heard the sound of the shower running in the bathroom, it immediately became depressed.


    "Big sister and wife of the police, you are too disloyal! You didn''t even call me when you were bathing!" Summer called from outside.


    Icy Cold was at a loss whether tough or cry again. Did this have anything to do with loyalty? Why was this damn hooligan always so messed up? What''s more, it would be strange if she called him over when she was bathing!


    Icy Cold didn''t stay in the bathroom for long. She soon walked out, wearing a long silk nightgown. It made her look more flirtatious and charming, and also less ice-cold.


    "If you want to take a bath, you can take one now!" Icy cold gave summer a myriad of flirtatious white eyes, said.


    "Big Sister Polgara, are you sleepy?" Summer did not answer the question.


    "Who cares if I''m sleepy or not!" He climbed back onto the bed and continued to read the magazine.


    The summer seemed cold and serious. "Big sister and wife of the police,ck of sleep is a natural enemy of women. You have to keep your skin well, so you must have plenty of sleep. It''s already veryte, so you should go to sleep."


    "If you want to sleep, then sleep by yourself. I still want to read some books." Icy Cold didn''t even raise his head as he casually said this. She was well aware of what this damn hooligan was up to and wasn''t easily fooled by him.


    "Big sister and wife of the police flower, what''s so good about the book?" Summer pointed to herself, "It''s not as beautiful as me!"


    You look good?


    Staring coldly at the summer, she didn''t think that this fellow was good-looking at all.


    Summer was still smug: "How is it? Elder sister and wife of the police force, is it better for me to look at it? "


    Icy Cold didn''t bother to answer him. He just returned his gaze to the magazine.


    The summer didn''t want to be lonely, so he opened his mouth again: "Sister and wife of the police flower, do you know this woman?"


    Summer asked, pointing to the photo on the cover of the magazine, apparently in search of something to say.


    When Icy finally stopped reading the magazine, she turned her head to look at the summer with a strange expression on her face. After a long moment, she tossed the magazine onto the night table and said, "Go to sleep!"


    Without waiting for Summer to speak, she turned off the lights andy down.


    Summery down, too, and he turned on his side, looking cold, and although the lights were off, that didn''t stop him from admiring the beauty.


    "Big sister and wife of the police force, are you hot?" Xia asked suddenly.


    "A little." He didn''t turn on the air conditioner, so it was indeed a bit hot.


    "Then why are you wearing so many clothes?" Summer looked puzzled. "It won''t be so hot if you wear less."


    So many clothes?


    Icy cold and a little angry, she had only worn two, one nightgown and a pair of underwear, was that more than that?


    Summer said again: "Sister and wife of the police, can I help you take off a dress? That way, you''ll feel cooler. "


    When Summer said this, her hands were already on the cold side of her body. Her two fingers were pinching the belt of the cold nightgown. With a slight tug, the nightgown would unfold, and arge portion of her body would appear before his eyes.


    Just a moment ago, Leng Han still thought that Xia''s words were a little out of order, which made her suspect that this guy was a little out of order, but now she finally understood that this damn scoundrel had a clear line of thinking from the beginning to the end. From the very beginning, he only had one goal: to coax her into bed, no, strictly speaking, not to coax her into bed, because she was already in bed, but to coax her into his real woman.


    It wasn''t strange to feel cold in the summer. In fact, she knew that almost every normal man would have the same thought when he first saw her.


    Speaking of which, she had slept together with him several times during the summer. Although she had been hugged and kissed by him countless times, the intimate rtionship between them had never happened. It could be considered a miracle, she had to admit that although this scoundrel was very lustful, he had good self-control.


    "You want it very much, don''t you?" Icy Cold suddenly asked in a very soft voice.


    Han Bing knew she was talking nonsense, so she didn''t wait for Xia Zhi''s reply and immediately said, "I want to ask you a few questions."


    "Big sister and wife of the police, go ahead and ask!" Summer said at once.


    "Will you marry me?" She felt a bit regretful after asking this question. Why would she ask such a question? He already knew the answer, why must he feel sad? Since this scoundrel had Qiao Qiao, how could he possibly marry her? In this life, she was destined to be like her mother, an unshakeable lover.


    But just at this moment, Xia Xia gave her an answer that exceeded her expectations, and she only heard him say very seriously: "Of course I will, big sister police flower, big sister wife, you are my wife, I will definitely marry you. When we return to the mountain and meet big sister god, then we can marry each other!"


    Matriarch?


    Although the answer was a little strange, and Leng Wujing was confused about what happened to the goddess on the mountain, the answer was actually far more than the cold expectation. Thus, at this moment, she actually felt happy in her heart.

 Chapter 404. Give me some time

    <h4>Chapter 404. Give me some time</h4>


    After hesitating for a moment, she asked in a cold and soft voice, "When we go out in the future, do you dare to introduce me as your wife in broad daylight?"


    "Big sister and wife of the police force, why did you ask such a strange question?" Xia Chen couldn''t figure it out, "You are my wife, so of course I have to tell others that you are my wife!"


    In fact, this guy would always say that she was his wife in front of everyone, never hiding anything. In fact, this guy seemed to want the whole world to know that she was his wife, because this guy had already kissed her in public more than once. It was almost as if he was announcing his right to her.


    "Then, if, if we have a child in the future, do you dare to openly admit that he is yours?" She asked the third question coldly. Although she seemed to know the answer already, she still wanted to confirm that she needed to hear his answer personally.


    "Big sister and wife of the police, are you stupid tonight?" Xia Keke gave an icy look, "Our child is obviously my child, why would I not dare to admit it?"


    Blinking his eyes, Xia Xia immediately continued, "Big sister and wife of the police, how about we make Xia Leng now?"


    After a moment of cold silence, he softly said, "You can help me take off my clothes."


    After hearing this, the summer immediately rejoiced. Tonight, he could finally sleep with the big sister police officer who didn''t have any clothes on.


    With a slight tug, the ice-cold robe immediately separated from the middle. More than half of her impressive figure entered the summer''s line of sight without any concealment. The most attractive part of her was trembling in the air.


    "Big sister and wife of the police force, I want to eat grapes ¡­" After saying that to himself, Summer went up and put a priceless grape in her mouth.


    A strange feeling instantly filled her ice-cold body. She only felt her body turning hot in an instant. However, the heat turned cold in an instant. That was because she suddenly heard a voice. It was Qiao Qiao''s voice.


    "Hubby, there''s a call ¡­ ¡­" "Hubby, there''s a call ¡­" Of course, it was not because Qiao Qiao had appeared here. Rather, it was because her phone had rung during the summer.


    However, it was clear that he had no intention to pick up the phone in the summer. What a joke, how could he possibly pick up the phone at a time like this?


    "Your phone rang." But Icy Cold reminded him at this time.


    He was still immersed in tasting the top quality grapes. He was the only one who could taste such high quality grapes. Even if he wanted to, he couldn''t. This was such a rare opportunity!


    The phone''s ringtone, however, was tirelessly thinking about it. Qiao Qiao''s voice, which belonged to Qiao Qiao, continued to enter her cold ears, causing her to have an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    Suddenly, she had no idea where she got the strength from, but she suddenly pushed away the summer and said to him, "Let''s answer the phone first."


    Xia Zhi was a bit depressed. There was no other way around it, he would first answer a phone call. He was also cursing in his heart. Who was going to make things difficult for him?


    He took the phone and checked it, only to discover it was Zhao Qingqing''s name. He was immediately angered. This damned Zhao Qingqing, what was she looking for him for in the middle of the night?


    If it was a call from one of his wives, he would still answer it in the summer. However, Zhao Qingqing was not his wife, so he couldn''t be bothered to answer it in the summer. He simply hung up and threw his phone to the side and turned around, intending to continue eating his grape dinner.


    In such a short time, Icy Cold had actually put on her clothes again. She even sat up, and while he was feeling depressed, she turned on the light again.


    "Big sister and wife of the police force, why are you ¡­" Summer really wanted to ask to the end, this big sister police flower couldn''t be like this, she was too irresponsible, he was just addicted to eating, she already let him eat, is this still not human?


    "Give me some time." The tone of his voice was a little strange.


    "Oh, okay. Big sister flower police officer, I''ll wait for you." Summer said casually. After waiting for a while, Summer started to get a little confused: "Is it so hard to undress your sister and your wife? I''ve waited so long! "


    Han Bing couldn''t help but sigh. This guy obviously didn''t understand what she meant. It seemed that she had to make things clear.


    "You''d better not sleep with me tonight." Icily, he whispered, "There are some things that I thought I could ept, but I just realized, the truth is, I can''t ept it for now. I need some time to make myself ept these things."


    This summer, he was really depressed. He didn''t expect his sister to be unwilling to sleep with him!


    "Big sister and wife of the police force, what are you talking about?" Summer was even more confused, he couldn''t understand why, so he just picked up the phone. No, he still didn''t pick up the phone, it had only been ten seconds, howe Big Sister Li Hua looked like a different person?


    She had always disliked men who were fickle and irresponsible. For the past few days, she had thought that she would be able to ept a man in charge as long as she was a man in charge. However, when she heard Qiao Qiao''s voice just now, she could not help but recall that there were still so many women in the summer.


    "Summer, one day, I will be your woman, but not now, you must give me some time." She said slowly and coldly, "If you really like me, then you should leave tonight."


    If it was a normal day, she would only be able to be as calm as she was in the summer evening. However, in the circumstances tonight, she was worried that she would be able to control the summer, so she decided to let him go out safely.


    There was no doubt that the summer really did like the cold, so in the end he had to go out, and though he was depressed and had a strange heat in his heart, he left the cold bedroom and could no longer enjoy the top grapes.


    "Zhao Qingqing, this time we have a huge grudge!" Not only had he walked out of the cold bedroom, but he had also walked out of the cold vi. After that, he talked to himself into his phone, this damned Zhao Qingqing was the one who called him, causing him to be unable to sleep with his naked sister. Even his sister, who was wearing the same clothes as him, didn''t sleep with him anymore.


    He only had one thought in the summer, and that was to give Zhao Qingqing a good beating. However, he didn''t know where Zhao Qingqing was right now, so he decided to give her a call.


    "Hubby, there''s a call ¡­ ¡­" "Hubby, there''s a call ¡­" At this moment, his phone rang again.


    Xia Xia Zhi took out his phone and saw that it was from Zhao Qingqing. Without any hesitation, he answered the phone: "Zhao Qingqing, where are you? I want to beat you up! "


    After a moment of silence, a voice could be heard, "Hello, are you Zhao Qingshan''s family member?"


    Hearing this voice, Xia Xia couldn''t help but be startled. Who was this? It wasn''t Zhao Qingqing''s voice at all!


    "Hey, who are you? Why are you using Zhao Qingqing''s phone to call me? " Summer was furious. Who was the son of a bitch that was messing with him?


    "Hello, I''m from the hospital. Zhao Qingqing just had a car ident and is currently in our hospital to rescue her. Due to her severe injuries, she needs to undergo surgery, so if you know her, please quickly transfer 20,000 yuan to our hospital. We will immediately do surgery on her when we receive the money ¡­" The person on the other side quickly replied. However, he did not finish and hung up the phone in the summer. He was toozy to care about Zhao Qingqing''s life.


    However, just as he was hanging up, a call came in from the other side: "Zhao Qingqing''s injuries are really serious. If we don''t treat her now, her life might be in danger ¡­"


    "Hey, don''t bother me. Don''t think that I don''t know. You''re not even in the hospital!" Summer was a little dissatisfied, "If you call me again, I''ll go beat you up!"


    "Teacher, you misunderstood. How could it not be the hospital?" The person on the other side was stunned for a moment before exining.


    "You son of a bitch, you still want to bother me, don''t you? I''ll go and beat you up right now! " Summer was very angry, it was this damn swindler that had caused him and his sister''s precious son to be unable to create it.


    After hanging up in the summer, he immediately called the little demoness. He didn''t know where she was, but the little demoness would definitely find out. Right now, he had no doubts about her abilities.


    And sure enough, the little demoness didn''t let him down. In less than a minute, the address was sent over, and then the summer found out that the fraud''s address wasn''t too far away, it was actually in a nearby building.


    Summer didn''t know most of the ces in Jianghai City, but he just so happened to know this ce. He then madly ran and found the location, kicked open the door and rushed in.


    The several hundred square meters of office was divided into dozens of cubicles. There were people talking on the phone in each cubicle. There were men and women of varying ages, some in their forties and fifties, some in their twenties.


    The sudden intrusion in the summer had rmed many people. Dozens of eyes looked over at him, and the people who were on the phone all put down their phones, with unpleasant expressions on their faces. Some of them even looked behind him in the summer, as if wanting to see if there was anyone else behind him.


    "Who are you?" After a moment of silence, a middle-aged man shouted, "Who let you barge in?"

 Chapter 405. Liars

    <h4>Chapter 405. Liars</h4>


    Xia Xia nced at everyone and ignored the middle-aged man. He simply took out his phone and dialed Zhao Qingqing''s number.


    "I''m not Huang Rong, I don''t know martial arts ¡­" The phone immediately rang, and everyone looked at the cubicle beside the door. There was a man in his thirties with a strange expression on his face, he nced at the cellphone on the table and was about to pick it up when he suddenly felt a sharp pain.


    "You idiot liar, I will let you lie to me, I will let you ruin my good fortune ¡­" He rushed over to the man like a tornado, then started punching and kicking him while cursing at him. The pitiful man immediately screamed miserably, but the most tragic thing was that he didn''t know what had happened.


    Summer was very angry, and the consequences were very serious. This damn swindler had caused his sister, the police flower, to vomit once again. It was simply not enough even if she were to die ten thousand times.


    Since dying ten thousand times was not enough, there was no point in killing him. Thus, in the summer, he decided to make this fellow beg for death instead of dying. At the same time, he would make this fellow a eunuch for the rest of his life!


    The fellow who was beaten up screamed miserably, in pain that he really wanted to die. The other dozens of people in the room finally reacted after staring nkly for a while. They only heard the middle-aged man who shouted earlier open his mouth once again, "Hurry up and teach this troublesome brat a lesson!"


    Three men rushed into the summer and then all flew back screaming, and then three more men rushed up and performed the same aerial act, and the others, seeing that things were not going well, grabbed whatever they could get from around them, such as benches, and poured out into the summer.


    "Ah... "Hmm ¡­" A few secondster, everyone was lying on the ground.


    "You bunch of damned liars, can''t you change the time if you want to lie? "As long as you change your time, if you want money, just tell me directly. I''ll let you spoil my good fortune ¡­" Even now in the summer, they were still unable to vent their anger. They kicked everyone who was already lying on the ground twice, sending them into aa.


    He still felt unsatisfied, and after smashing everything in the room to pieces, his anger finally subsided a little.


    "I''m not Huang Rong, I don''t know martial arts ¡­" At this moment, Zhao Qingqing''s phone rang again.


    Summer was not in a good mood, plus a little bored, so she picked up the phone: "Who is it?"


    "You damn thief, you actually dared to steal my phone? Do you really want to die?" Do you know who I am? I am the number one female hero in the world ¡­ " An angry voice, like a machine gun, came from the other side and spoke in a long string.


    Xia Xia Keke impatiently interrupted him, "Hey, I know you''re Zhao Qingqing, where are you? I was just about to beat you up! "


    "Huh?" Zhao Qingqing eximed, "Master, why is it you? Howe you have my cell phone? Did you steal my phone, Master? Like I said, with my strength as the number one female hero in the world, how could someone steal my phone so easily? So it was you, Master, who took action! "


    "Hey, stop talking nonsense. I''m not interested in stealing your phone. Tell me, where are you? I can go and beat you up now! " Xia Keke said with dissatisfaction.


    On the other side of the phone, Zhao Qingqing was stunned again. Then, she asked in a depressed tone, "Master, why did you beat me up? Have I offended you? "


    "Of course you''ve offended me!" If it wasn''t for the fact that this Zhao Qingqing didn''t have her cellphone stolen, would that damn liar have called her at such a crucial moment? If that damn liar hadn''t called him, he would be eating his sister''s popcorn right now!


    "But, Master, I don''t remember offending you!" Zhao Qingqing tried to defend herself, "How could I possibly offend you? You must be mistaken! "


    "Hey, why are you bbering so much? In short, I want to beat you up, tell me where you are! " Xia said impatiently.


    "Oh, Teacher, I don''t know where I am either. I''ll ask someone else first, I''ll hang up first. Goodbye Master!" Zhao Qingqing quickly said a few words and then quickly hung up the phone. She wasn''t that stupid. If this Master wanted to beat her up, how could she tell him where she was?


    Although he really wanted to beat up Zhao Qingqing, but he couldn''t ask his wife for help in everything. So he decided to beat her up the next time he saw Zhao Qingqing, looking at the dozens of liars lying on the ground, Xia Xia muttered to himself: "These bastards are bad to me, I can''t just beat them up, do you want me to kill them all?"


    "Forget it, let''s put these damn liars in jail. That Nanling Prison seems pretty good." After thinking about it for a while, Xia Chen decided that he was toozy to kill these guys. Other than that damned scammer who had died ten thousand times, the other scammer was not worth killing.


    Thus, in the summer, he gave Huang Anping a call, asking him toe and capture all these swindlers. Although he was cold and a police officer, he didn''t want his wife to work too hard.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    While Huang Anping was fooling around with Xiao Mei, he was summoned by the phone in the summer. When he arrived with his men, he found out that he had left first in the summer, which made him a bit depressed. This boss was really disloyal.


    Not only was he not depressed, he was actually quite excited because he quickly realized that these people were no ordinary small liars. They were actually a huge group of telephone scammers, and it was as if their meritorious deeds hade from the heavens. Once he settled this case, he would have the ability to climb up to the top!


    "This boss really didn''t make a mistake, he got me a big case just like that, it''s so f * cking worth it!" Huang Anping thought to himself. There was no need to mention how excited he was.


    On his side, he was excited, but he couldn''t be excited after the summer. Although he made the swindler who ruined his life suffer a fate worse than death, this still couldn''t make his big sister police officer flower apany him to sleep again.


    "No rush, no hurry. In a few days, Big Sister Li Hua will be willing to sleep with me." He could onlyfort himself with this thought in the summer. His heart felt a little better, but where would he sleep tonight?


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen Sister Xin. Let''s go look for her." After thinking for a while in the summer, he decided to go to Sun Xinxin''s ce. That beautiful Sister Xinxin that was full of fragrance and temptation, could always make him reluctant to leave.


    After making up his mind, he ran towards the famous school district where Sun Xinxin was during the summer.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Sun Xinxin had been rather bored in the past few days. Although she had changed from a flower shop owner to a beauty with a white cor, the Blue Sky Technology Company actually didn''t have any business at the moment, and she, as the so-called vice president, actually didn''t have much to do. Of course, she still put in a lot of effort to do this, and recently began to self-study finance.


    Previously, when she was watching TV, Ding Ling was apanying her. But now that Ding Ling had gone to university, she felt a little lonely and lonely, even though Fatty and Ding Bao both asked for a new nanny, and even said that Ding Ling would not read books with her, but Sun Xinxin rejected them. Although in the eyes of Fatty and Ding Bao, her identity was not ordinary, in the eyes of Sun Xinxin, she was still used to living a normal woman''s life.


    Sun Xinxin didn''t need a nanny to take care of her. She could take care of herself, and if she really needed someone by her side, then that person would definitely not be a nanny, but a man.


    In the summer, when she was here, she would not be able to sleep for most of the night, but at least she would be able to sleep soundly for the rest of the night. But now, it seems that she didn''t sleep well the whole night, and would wake up from time to time.


    "Ding dong..." The doorbell suddenly rang, interrupting Sun Xinxin''s train of thoughts.


    Sun Xinxin slightly frowned and walked toward the door. Then, she lowered her head to look through the peephole. In the next second, she couldn''t help but reveal a happy smile and immediately opened the door.


    "Summer!" Sun Xinxin jumped into his arms.


    "Sister Xin, do you miss me?" Hugging Sun Xinxin''s fragrant body, Xia Xia asked with a smile.


    "En!" Sun Xinxin nodded strongly and said in a soft voice, "I''ve missed you."


    Actually, they hadn''t seen each other for a few days, but Sun Xinxin really did miss summer. At night, she especially missed him, as if she couldn''t rest in peace without him around.


    Tonight, she believed that she would be able to sleep in peace. Of course, she also knew that in the first half of the night, she wouldn''t be able to sleep in peace.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The next morning.


    After summer, he followed Sun Xinxin to the Blue Sky Technology Company, and then Sun Xinxin was pulled by Kong Tzu to chat about private matters. After summer, he followed Sun Xinxin to the Blue Sky Technology Company, and then Sun Xinxin was pulled by Kong Tzu to talk about private matters.


    He had to keep an eye out for a pretty wife, or he might not know if other bastards were after his wife.


    Just as Summer was walking towards Ye Mengying''s office, a man walked up to her. When that man saw Summer, he was stunned for a moment before ring at her. "It''s you?"

 Chapter 406

    <h4>Chapter 406</h4>


    Men were usually ignored by him. If it was a woman, he would usually first take a nce at her. If it wasn''t a beauty, then he would simrly ignore her.


    "I''m talking about you!" Seeing that Xia Chen didn''t react, this guy suddenly became angry and blocked Xia Chen''s path.


    This time, summer finally had some reaction. He stared at this guy and said with a bit of dissatisfaction, "Good dogs don''t block the road. If you block the road again, I''ll kill you and eat your dog meat!"


    Without waiting for him to speak, Xia Xia Zhi eximed with a surprised expression, "So it''s you, the turtle. Hey, hurry up and f * * k off. I''m not interested in killing the turtle. The turtle meat isn''t tasty at all."


    This fellow called ''Tortoise'' was one of the tortoises he sawst night, Huo Bin. Apparently, neither Huo Bin nor the summer had expected the two of them to meet again here.


    "What did you say?" Huo Bin, who was once again called a tortoise in the summer, flew into a rage out of embarrassment, "Do you know where this is? "Do you believe that I''ll immediately ask the security guards to kick you out?"


    Xia Keke looked at Huo Bin as if he was looking at a lunatic, "Are you crazy? This ce isn''t your home, what right do you have to chase me out?"


    Of course, there was something else he hadn''t said in the summer. Even if it was the Turtle n, he could go in and out whenever he wanted.


    "This really isn''t my home, but this is mypany!" Huo Bin let out a cold harrumph and looked at Xia Zhi arrogantly, "What are you doing here? You''re not going to tell me you''re here, are you? "If you really are here to apply, then I see that you need to hurry back. With your quality, our South Sky Group will not take you!"


    "F * ck off!" Summer stared at Huo Bin. Why are there so many liars? I met onest timest night, but I actually met another today. But why are these swindlers so bad at swindling people? He actually said that the South Sky Group was hispany, couldn''t this damn turtle think of a better way to cheat?


    "Who is the swindler?" Huo Bin said angrily, "You are humiliating me!"


    "Where did a turtle like you get your personality from?" Summer curled her lips. He was currently bored, so he was in the mood to chat with this swindler. "You said that this is yourpany, but aren''t you still a swindler?"


    A few people walked along the aisle and upon hearing this, they subconsciously nced at Huo Bin. Where did this swindlere from? His swindling skills were too low leveled. Who didn''t know that the South Sky Corporation''s boss was a beauty? Even if he wanted to swindle people, he would have to do an operation in Thand first!


    Huo Bin also felt the gazes of the surrounding people and looked a little embarrassed. However, he insisted on his stance, "Who is the swindler? "I''ve just sessfully applied for the position of Tiannan Group''s department manager, which means that I''m already a member of Tiannan Group. In the future, I''ll be a part of Tiannan Group, what''s wrong with saying that Tiannan Group is mypany?"


    Huo Bin was a little proud when he said this. He even showed off a little. After all, to be able to be hired as the department manager of South Sky Group was something amazing in the eyes of many.


    "Tiannan Group is my wife''spany, not yours. If you really think that working here is yourpany, then I''ll tell Beautiful Sis and I''ll fire you." Summer was a little displeased. "Now you can scram. You don''t need toe tomorrow. This ce only needs people to work, not turtles."


    "Hahaha ¡­" Huo Bin was stunned for a moment beforeughing out loud, "How ridiculous, how dare you say this is your wife''spany? So you are the liar...] "Ah ¡­"


    After sending Huo Bin flying with a kick, Xia Xia Xia looked at Huo Bin who was lying on the ground with a dissatisfied expression, "You damned turtle actually called me a lousy liar. You''re asking for a beating!"


    "You, you hit me again?" Huo Bin crawled up from the ground, feeling a little dizzy. However, he was furious. He was beaten up in the summer, and it had been less than 12 hours, yet he was beaten up by the same person again.


    He had to endurest night, but not now because there were female police officers nearbyst summer. And now, he, Huo Bin, had security!


    "Security, security, someone is causing trouble here!" When Huo Bin saw the two security guards approaching, he quickly shouted.


    The two security guards quickly walked over and nced at Huo Bin. "Who''s causing trouble? "Who is causing trouble?" It''s him! " Huo Bin pointed to the summer, "If this person wants to cause trouble with our South Sky Group, I''ll have to trouble you to chase him out of the city. It''s best if he is sent to the police station!"


    The two security guards turned to look at Xia Zhi and were instantly stunned. They looked at each other and nodded their heads in tacit understanding. Then, one of them grabbed Huo Bin''s arm and dragged him towards the elevator.


    Huo Bin was startled, and immediately shouted, "What are you doing? Let me go! "You guys are mistaken, it''s not me ¡­"


    "Who was wrong? You''re the one causing trouble here, aren''t you looking for a beating? " A security guard said in dissatisfaction.


    "Be a good boy, or I''ll be rude to you!" The other security guard added.


    "Let me go, I''m the manager of the South Sky Group ¡­" Huo Bin did not know what had happened and could only reveal his identity. He hoped that the two security guards would give him some face by looking at his identity as the manager of the South Sky Group.


    The two security guards had already dragged him into the elevator and closed the door. One of the security guards said with disdain, "You''re the manager of South Sky Group? Who are you fooling?"


    "I really am the manager of the South Sky Group ¡­" Huo Bin was on the verge of tears.


    "If you were the manager, howe you don''t even know Miss Ye''s fiance?" The other guard looked at Huo Bin as if he was looking at a fool, "You actually said that Miss Ye''s fiance is causing trouble in the South Sky Group? Is your brain damaged? "


    "What?" Huo Bin was bbergasted. "You, you guys say that the person just now was ¡­ was actually Director Ye''s fianc¨¦?"


    "Nonsense, everyone from the South Sky Group knows about it!" The security guard snappily replied, "In short, it doesn''t matter if you were previously the manager of South Sky Group, but now you are definitely not."


    Not bing a manager was originally not a big deal, and his family did not reallyck money. However, only he knew clearly thating to the South Sky Group to apply was not just for a job. This, how could he exin it?


    ¡­ ¡­.


    When he arrived at Ye Mengying''s office in the summer, he found that there were a lot of people waiting in line, so he didn''t care about what they were doing and directly squeezed in.


    "Hey, don''t cut in line!" Some people could not help but protest.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t care about the protest during the summer. He went straight into the office and saw Ye Mengying.


    Ye Mengying was sitting in front of the office with her assistant, Zhu Qin, standing beside her. Opposite Ye Mengying was a young man in his twenties.


    "Mr. Ma, your conditions are pretty good. Basically, you meet ourpany''s requirements, but let me remind you, ourpany will have a lot of new project nning in the near future. If youe to ourpany to work, there will be a lot of overtime work in the near future. Ye Mengying said to the young man.


    The young man with the surname Ma smiled, "Boss Ye, it''s my honor to enter South Sky Group to work. As for working overtime, it''s actually not a problem for me, my private life is very simple, I usually go home to read and surf the inte after work, I have plenty of private time."


    "Stupid liar!" Summer interjected at the side. He was very depressed. There were so many liars in this world, why was it that everyone he met was liars? Fortunately, his wife was not a liar.


    This sudden sentence caused the three people in the room to be stunned. Only now did they realize that there was another person in the room. They couldn''t do anything about it, since Xia Qingyue''s movements were light.


    Seeing the summer, Zhu Qin''s face revealed a strange expression, while Ye Mengying''s cold and charming face revealed a natural smile, appearing exceptionally beautiful.


    "Who are you calling a liar?" That man surnamed Ma was a bit angry. Just as he was about to seed, where would he find a guy to cause trouble?


    "Of course I''m talking about you." Summer now really hated liars, "You said that you went straight home from work to read the inte every day, but in reality, every night you would fool around with some random women, and every night it would be different. If you aren''t a liar, then what are you?"


    "Nonsense!" The man named Ma was very angry, "Who are you? I don''t even know you. Why did you deliberately hurt me? "


    "You scammer, get out of here. I''m not in the mood to hurt you. If you dare to lie to my wife, do you believe that I''ll beat you up?" Xia stared at the man surnamed Ma and said snappily.


    "This is simply nonsense. Who duped your wife?" "I don''t know your wife at all, but I don''t think a wife like you would do anything to her. Even if I did know her, I wouldn''t be in the mood to lie to her!" The man surnamed Ma said angrily and then turned to Ye Mengying, "Director Ye, don''t believe this person. He is just causing trouble!"


    Zhu Qin''s expression was very strange. As she looked at that man surnamed Ma, there was a trace of sympathy on her face.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Ma. I''ve always trusted him." Ye Mengying lightly smiled, "Although your conditions are good in all aspects, but I hope to hire an honest staff. So, Mr. Ma, you can go back now."


    After a short pause, Ye Mengying lightly said, "Mr. Ma, I think I should tell you something. I happen to be the wife you mentioned before."


    He looked at Ye Mengying, and then looked at Xia, and then at Xia, and then at the man named Ma, and then at Ye Mengying, and then at Xia, and then at Xia, and then finally he didn''t say anything, and after a few seconds, he turned around and walked out.

 Chapter 407. Temporary movers

    <h4>Chapter 407. Temporary movers</h4>


    "Do you have any business with me in the summer?" After the pitiful guy named Ma had left, Ye Mengying revealed a sweet smile towards the summer sky and asked in a soft voice.


    "Beautiful sister, I came to work with sister Xin and then came to see you." Most of the summer, he was very honest and basically wouldn''t lie to his wife, so this time, he still told the truth.


    In the end, Zhu Qin, who was at the side, couldn''t help but roll her eyes. What kind of person was this? Even a Godly Doctor couldn''t do something like this.


    She hesitated for a moment, and then said to Xia Xinyan with a troubled expression, "Summer, ourpany is recruiting for some important positions, I need to interview you personally, so I might not have any time to apany you today. How about I call you a few dayster?"


    "Oh, okay." Summer didn''t really care about this at all. After all, he had plenty of time in the future, so he wasn''t in a hurry.


    Since Beautiful Sis had something she couldn''t apany him for, she decided to leave during the summer. "Beautiful Sis, I''ll be leaving first. You can continue working!"


    Pausing for a moment, he then reminded her, still a little worried, "Beautiful sister, there are a lot of liars now, so you have to be careful not to invite any. Oh right, there''s a guy called Huo Bin who''s also a liar. Don''t let hime to work."


    "Mm, alright." Ye Mengying lightly nodded her head, while Zhu Qin was already silently mourning for Huo Bin. With Ye Mengying''s trust for the summer, Huo Bin''s work would definitely fail.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Under the strange gazes of a group of applicants, Summer walked out of Ye Mengying''s office. Just as she was about to return to Sun Xinxin''s ce, her phone rang.


    He took out his phone and saw that it was an unknown number calling. Summer couldn''t help but wonder, could it be that another swindler came to find him?


    "Who is it?" Summer answered the phone, already thinking that if this was another fraud, he would definitely go and kill it.


    "It''s me!" An unhappy voice came from the other side, as if afraid that he wouldn''t be able to recognize the voice in summer. Finally, he added, "Qiao Feng''er!"


    Qiao Feng''er?


    He couldn''t understand why Qiao Feng''er would call him.


    "What are you looking for me for?" Summer asked, "Is your chest really getting smaller?" "But even if it gets smaller, it''s none of my business. I''m not the one looking down on it."


    Without waiting for Qiao Feng''er to speak, Xia Xia Keke said to herself, "But that doesn''t make sense. Your chest seems to be developing. Logically speaking, it would only grow bigger and bigger. It shouldn''t be smaller!"


    "You, you, you ¡­" On the other side of the phone, Qiao Feng''er was livid. Then, she shouted, "You big pervert, Miss Qiao wants you toe to Jianghai University!"


    Regardless of whether she had heard it clearly in the summer, Qiao Feng''er hung up after shouting those words. If she did not hang up now, then she would have to enter the junkyard with her phone, which she had bought for a few thousand yuan.


    Summer was also a little confusing, why did Qiao Qiao want him to go to Jianghai University? Was he going to ss again?


    Thus, Summer called Qiao Qiao again. As soon as the call was picked up, he asked, "Wife, what are you looking for me for?"


    However, an indignant voice came from the other end of the phone, "I''m Qiao Feng''er!"


    Summer suddenly became depressed: "Why is it you again?"


    "Miss Qiao is very busy and doesn''t have time to receive calls from some random perverts?" Qiao Feng''er said snappily.


    Summer was suddenly anxious. "Are there any perverted sex fiends bothering my wife? "Tell me quickly, and I''ll go beat them up right away!"


    The other end of the phone was silent. Qiao Feng''er wanted to cry but had no tears. This person was beyond saving. Miss Qiao is such a good person, how could she have such a husband?


    "Hey, tell me quickly!" Summer urged on the phone.


    "No one is harassing Miss Qiao, but if you don''te, then there might be people harassing herter!" Qiao Feng''er said angrily and then hung up the phone again.


    After hearing this, Summer did not hesitate anymore. She quickly left the Hai Jiang building and headed towards Jianghai University.


    After a while, he finally figured out why there were so many people. It was the opening day of new students at Jianghai University, and more than ten thousand new students had reported to attend, while most of the new students were apanied by more than one. It could be considered normal for both parents toe out at the same time. "Just by going out and having so many people following him, people with my status would all go out by themselves." Xia Chen despised these people a little, "No wonder they could onlye to university. A genius like me doesn''t need to go to university. If theye to college, then they must be idiots!"


    But then he realized something was wrong in the summer, as if his wife was also in college here.


    Thus, he changed the way he said, "Except for my wife, everyone who goes to university is a fool!"


    Fortunately, no one knew what he was thinking. Otherwise, it was likely that tens of thousands of students from Jianghai University woulde at the same time to tten the scene for the summer.


    Even though there were a lot of people around, they were able to find Qiao Qiao quickly during the summer. She was standing under a banner that had a line written on it: "Wee to Jianghai University''s Chinese department."


    Qiao Qiao''s three roommates were there as well as some other people. Of course, Qiao Feng''er and Qiao Feng''er were there as well, but even though there were two cool beauties, Qiao Feng''er and Qiao Feng''er, there was still ack of poprity in the Chinese department. There was nothing they could do about it.


    Normally, these three beauties would attract a lot of attention. However, everyone was busy reporting on the matter today, so the matter of trying to get close to the beauties could only be postponed for now.


    "Wife." Summer walked up to Qiao Qiao and greeted her.


    Looking at the summer, Qiao Qiao was a little surprised. "Hubby, why have youe?"


    "She asked me toe." Xia Xia pointed at Qiao Feng''er, then turned around and asked her with slight dissatisfaction, "Hey, didn''t you say my wife asked me toe?"


    "Did I?" Qiao Fenger''s face was innocent. "I don''t remember."


    "You also said that my wife is very busy!" Summer stared at Qiao Fenger.


    "Miss Qiao was very busy just now." Qiao Feng''er said without changing her expression.


    "You said someone might harass my wife!" Summer became even more unhappy. This Qiao Feng''er was also a swindler!


    "It''s possible. You didn''t notice so many people. Who knows if there are any perverts in there?" Qiao Feng''er said confidently.


    Summer had be depressed. He really wanted to beat up Qiao Feng''er, but Qiao Feng''er was his wife''s bodyguard. If he beat up Qiao Feng''er, wouldn''t that indirectly harm his wife?


    "Do you believe that I will shrink your chest?" After thinking for a while during the summer, he finally thought of a way to deal with Qiao Feng''er.


    Unexpectedly, Qiao Feng''er put on a nonchnt look. "If you''re small, then you''re small. I''m just thinking that it''s too big!"


    It was said that if one''s chest was toorge, it would be affected during battle. Thus, Qiao Feng''er truly felt that if her chest was a bit smaller, then it would be even more beneficial.


    Of course, what she thought of was a little less than the current one. If it was too small, would she still be a girl?


    "Oh, so you want to shrink? Then I''ll make your chest bigger!" Summer looked happy. Finally, she had a way to deal with Qiao Feng''er.


    "You ¡­" Qiao Feng''er red fiercely at Xia Zhi. "Hey, I''m warning you, don''t y rascal. Otherwise, I''ll be rude to you!"


    "I''m toozy to y hooligan with you!" Xia Zhi curled his lips, "I think it''s you who wants to be a hooligan with me. Otherwise, why did you trick me intoing here?"


    "Hey, who tricked you intoing here? Miss Qiao is receiving a new student today, and I just asked you to help me carry my things. Since you''re bored, can''t you do something for Miss Qiao? " Qiao Feng''er said angrily.


    "Where is there anything to do here?" asked summer unhappily.


    "Look, something''s about to happen!" Qiao Feng''er pointed and the two new students walked over. Then, Qiao Feng''er and the others helped the two students register and arrange their dorms. Finally, it was the main event and they helped move the salutes. This was the matter that Qiao Feng''er was talking about.


    Originally, she didn''t want to move in the summer, but Qiao Fenger said, "If you don''t move, then Miss Qiao will have to move herself."


    "Can''t you move?" Summer stared at Qiao Fenger.


    "I''m a woman, I''m weak!" Qiao Feng''er confidently said.


    "Her chest is so big, so how could she be weak?" Summer said to herself.


    Qiao Feng''er almost broke down. What did this damned hooligan''s chest have to do with his strength? Besides, her breasts aren''t considered big, okay?


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Qiao Qiao''s roommates looked at each other. They could not understand what the rtionship was between the two of them.


    To her, the bickering between the two of them was quite interesting. However, after seeing Qiao Fenger being angered by Qiao Fenger''s miserable appearance, she finally opened her mouth to smooth things over: "Hubby, you should help me out, help my junior brothers and sisters move in."


    Naturally, she did not say anything in the summer and immediately left after giving her greetings. Then, this morning, all the new students of the Chinese department were included in the salutation, and the people of the Chinese department could not help but admire her. She ran back and forth for dozens of times without even taking a breather.


    "Wife, is there anyone else?" After helping a freshman with the salutes and returning, Xia Xia asked impatiently.


    "There are still a dozen or so people who haven''te." Qiao Qiao answered.


    "It''s almost noon. If he hasn''te today, he might note." Cui Yan followed up from the side, "Little Qiao, why don''t you guys go eat dinner? I''ll just wait here at noon."


    "Alright!" Summer immediately followed up, then pulled Qiao Qiao along. "Wife, let''s go!"


    At this moment, a surprised voice could be heard, "Big brother, I''ve finally found you!"

 Chapter 408. The Good Man Becomes the Bad Man

    <h4>Chapter 408. The Good Man Bes the Bad Man</h4>


    Although this voice sounded a little familiar, Xia Xia Chen ignored it. However, Qiao Qiao lightly pulled him back: "Hubby, someone is calling you!"


    Summer can''t help but be a little puzzled, he doesn''t have a sister, how can a girl call him big brother?


    Turning his head to look, he saw a girl dressed in in clothes, she could even be said to be rustic. She had a pair of braids, a dark gray shirt and pants, and a pair of cloth shoes on her feet.


    Looking at the fashionable girls and then looking at the girl, he suddenly felt that she was dressed like an old antiques from thest century. If he were to bring her to a museum, she would most likely be a real antiques.


    However, a girl dressed so old-fashioned that she could be stuffed into a museum, standing amongst this group of girls, she seemed to stand out from the crowd. She was emitting a fresh and simple aura that unconsciously attracted everyone''s attention.


    In terms of appearance, although the young girl was pretty, she was not as pretty as Qiao Qiao, and in terms of clothing, she was far from Qiao Qiao. In terms of appearance, the youngdy was not as pretty as Qiao Qiao, and in terms of clothes, she was far from Qiao Qiao.


    Normally speaking, no matter who saw such a young girl, they would be deeply impressed.


    In fact, the summer also had a deep impression of this young girl, but not because she was beautiful. In fact, in summer, this young girl could not be considered pretty, but in fact, in summer, the girl could not be considered pretty. In fact, in summer, the girl could be considered to be quite deep impression of this girl, but not because she was beautiful.


    "It''s you!" Seeing this young girl, Xia Xia also became a little happy, "What are you looking for me for? Is there some kind of fruit for sale? "


    "Joguo?" The girl was stunned for a moment before realizing, "Big brother, so you recognize that fruit. I always call it ''Red Fruit''."


    "Of course I know him!" In the summer, he boasted shamelessly, but in reality, he didn''t even know who it was. He had only chosen a name for himself, so he continued to ask, "Do you still have a little Qiao Guo?"


    "Ah, this, no." The young girl replied embarrassedly.


    Xia Xia immediately became a little unhappy: "Then what did you call me for?"


    "Ah, big brother, it''s like this. I want to pay you back." The girl remembered the important matter and anxiously said, "You gave me too much money to buy my fruitst time. I can''t take that much!"


    "I don''t want you to return the money, lest others say that I took advantage of you." He didn''t know how much money he had given to this girl, but in his opinion, that little fruit should be very valuable. Whatever his wife liked to eat, it should be worth a lot of money.


    "But big brother, it''s really too much. I really can''t take that much. You gave me 5300 yuan!" The young girl hurriedly said, "Big brother,e with me to the bank now, I''ll go get the money and return it to you, okay?"


    "I already said I don''t want it!" Xia Keke red at Xia Keke, "If you still have a little Qiao Guo, thene find me. Otherwise, don''te look for me!"


    After saying this in the summer, he pulled Qiao Qiao along and left. He had long since be a little impatient here.


    "Big brother, big brother ¡­" The young girl chased after him.


    "Hey, if you chase me again, I''ll hit you!" Summer turned her head and red at the young girl.


    The young girl was stunned for a moment and then she really did not dare to chase after him.


    Looking at Xia Xia''s back, the young girl couldn''t help but say, "Big Brother, you really are a good person!"


    Summer, who had already walked more than ten meters, was furious when he heard this. He suddenly turned around and appeared in front of the girl in a sh. He yelled at her, "I''m not a good person!"


    She unconsciously took two steps back, and then stuttered as she said to Xia Chen, "But, big brother, I really think you''re a good person. No one wants to buy our fruits, only you buy them, and you give me so much money ¡­"


    "If you keep saying that I''m a good person, I''ll really beat you up!" "I, I ¡­" The girl felt wronged, "I only said that you are a good person, why did you hit me ¡­ "Ugh ¡­"


    The young girl could not finish her words. It was not that she did not want to continue, but she realized that she could not continue because someone had blocked her mouth.


    For a few seconds, the girl didn''t understand what was blocking her mouth, because that thing seemed soft and a little cold. However, after a few seconds, she finally reacted. Then, her eyes instantly became round, and her tears began to flow out from her eyes.


    Countless pairs of eyes also looked over at them. Some of them even whistled excitedly. This was too exciting. In broad daylight, there was actually someone who kissed a beauty!


    "Who the hell is this? He''s too awesome!"


    "I don''t know. I just arrived too. I don''t know him!"


    "Hey, Senior Brother, do you know that guy?"


    "That bastard, of course I know him. Isn''t he that bastard Xia?"


    "Who is it in summer?"


    "Qiao Qiao''s boyfriend. F * * k, this b * stard had Qiao Qiao Qiao yet he still tried to molest other girls ¡­"


    "The most unreasonable thing is that he actually did such a thing in front of Qiao Qiao. He is simply being utterly devoid of conscience ¡­"


    "What''s even more unreasonable is that Qiao Qiao has no reaction at all ¡­"


    Qiao Qiao did not have much of a reaction. On the other hand, Qiao Fenger was indignant. "This big pervert, big scoundrel, he''s simply a sex demon. Even such a pure little sister had to be molested ¡­"


    Qiao Feng''er had not finished scolding him when Summer let go of the young girl and red at her. "Am I not a good person now?"


    "You, you, you ¡­ "You are a bad person..." The young girl''s cheeks were red from crying and she looked as if she had suffered a great grievance.


    Summer was very satisfied, this girl finally knew he was a bad guy, he was not a good person!


    Since this girl had already corrected her principle error, Xia Xia Xia decided not to bicker with her anymore. He turned around and walked towards Qiao Qiao. However, he had only taken two steps when he suddenly recalled something and returned to the young girl.


    "You, what are you trying to do?" Seeing that she had returned after leaving for the summer, the young girl couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. "You, if you were to return the favor, and even molest me, I ¡­ I will just call for help?"


    "Who wants to molest you?" Xia Zhi curled his lips, "Your appearance is just average, your figure is also just average. Even if I molest you, you''re still afraid of others saying that my taste is low!"


    "You, you ¡­" The young girl was angered to the point of crying. "You''re such a bad guy!"


    Summer corrected her: "I am a scoundrel, not a viin!"


    The spectating students were speechless. It was quite rare for a Brawler to act so righteously and openly.


    She had always thought that this big brother was a good person and had always wanted to find him and return the money to him. Who would have thought that now that she had found him, she discovered that the truth waspletely different from what it seemed to be?


    No wonder her grandpa kept warning her not to trust outsiders, and not to easily trust others. Previously, she still had doubts about what her grandpa said, but now she finally understood that what her grandpa said waspletely true.


    "Hey, I forgot to ask you something. Where did you pick your little fruit?" Summer asked now, and that was why he hade back.


    "Yes, on my mountain." The girl hesitated for a moment before answering.


    "Then where is your hometown?" Xia asked again.


    The girl could not help but hesitate. This person was so bad, should she tell him?


    After thinking for a while, she still said, "My hometown is called Qingfeng Vige, there is a mountain there called Qingfeng Mountain, and the fruits are picked on Qingfeng Mountain."


    "Your hometown is at Qingfeng Mountain?" A surprised voice was heard. It was Qiao Qiao who had walked over and said.


    "Yes, this senior sister, do you know about Qingfeng Mountain too?" The young girl asked curiously. ording to her knowledge, no one had heard of Qingfeng Mountain outside!


    "I''ve been there once." Qiao Qiao gave a faint smile. "I am Qiao Qiao, a senior in the Chinese department. What is your name?"


    "Ah, I, my name is Yang Shan, I''m a freshman in the Department of Tourism." The girl was ttered as she hurriedly replied.


    "This is my business card and my phone number is on it. If you have any trouble, you can call me anytime." Qiao Qiao gave a sweet smile and handed Yang Shan a name card.


    "Alright, thank you senior sister." Yang Shan took the business card, looking a little happy.


    "We''ll be going first. See you next time." Qiao Qiao did not linger for long. After saying that, she pulled the summer away.


    Looking at her intimate rtionship with Qiao Qiao and looking at her business card, Yang Shan was puzzled. This senior sister seemed to be very good. Why was she so close to that bad guy?


    As for Qiao Feng''er and Qiao Feng''er, they also could not understand how Miss Qiao could be so special to a girl that they did not know. Could it be because that hooligan kissed that girl in the summer?


    "Miss Qiao, why are you so good to that Yang Shan?" In the end, Qiao Feng''er couldn''t help but ask. She was different from Qiao Feng''er, even if there was a problem that could be hidden within her heart, Qiao Feng''er still wanted to immediately find out.


    "Because she came from the Qingfeng Mountain." Qiao Qiao said indifferently.


    "What''s so special about that?" Qiao Feng''er still couldn''t wrap her head around it.


    Qiao Qiao did not say anything. She only took a nce at the summer. Both she and the summer knew very well that Qingfeng Mountain was indeed very special because it was a ce where one had lived for sixteen years during the summer.

 Chapter 409

    Chapter 409


    Qiao Qiao''s Volvo sedan quickly drove out of Jianghai University. It was already lunchtime, and there were too many people inside the school. The restaurant was probably full, so they decided to find a restaurant to eat.


    Since Qiao Feng''er had a strong opinion of Summer, Qiao Feng''er took on the task of driving. Summer sat at the back with Qiao Qiao and stared at Qiao Feng''er through the rearview mirror. She was surprised to discover that this hooligan who had just bullied a girl in the summer actually had a glum appearance.


    Qiao Feng''er really wanted to beat him up in the summer. Looking at this hooligan''s appearance, it was as if he had been assaulted. How could there be such a person in this world?


    Even Qiao Feng''er could feel the summer''s depression, and naturally, Qiao Qiao who was beside him could also see it. She softly asked, "Hubby, what''s wrong? "Why do you look so unhappy?"


    "I''m starting to miss big sister goddess." Summer looked listless.


    He had found quite a few pretty wives these past few days, so although he would asionally think of Goddess, most of the time, it did not affect his mood much. However, when he met that Yang Shan just now and found out that she came from Qingfeng Mountain, he would unconsciously think of Goddess. Even with Qiao Qiao by his side, he could not suppress the longing for Goddess.


    16 years. In these 16 years, every time he left her, it would never exceed 24 hours. However, this time, it had been two months since he left her, and even though he memorized her voice and smile, he still felt ufortable after not seeing her for so long. It was like a habit he had formed over the years, suddenly changing.


    "Then, why don''t you go back?" Qiao Qiao hesitated for a moment before proposing in a soft voice.


    Xia Keke almost nodded, but in the end, she still shook her head, "Forget it, I still haven''t learned the fifth needle that defies the heavens. This way, I won''t be able to treat elder sister Shen Xian''s illness, so I might as well not go back."


    He had found Liu Meng, who also had a fire and ice spirit body, and Liu Meng, who allowed him to sessfully unleash the heaven defying third needle. Xia Feng felt that if he were to encounter a few more simr opportunities, he might be able to unleash the heaven defying fifth needle very quickly, and at that time, his sister''s illness would bepletely cured.


    "Hubby, when are you nning to go back?" Qiao Qiao hesitated for a moment before asking.


    "Oh, if I can treat big sister goddess, I''ll go back immediately." Xia Xia Zhi answered without any hesitation, "However, I also said to Shen Xian Sis that I will be back in at most a year."


    "Then when we go back, will youe out again?" Qiao Qiao could not help but ask.


    "About this, I don''t know either. I might not be able toe out." Xia Zhi scratched his head, "I don''t find this mountain very interesting."


    Qiao Fenger who was at the side could not hold it in any longer. "Hey, then why don''t you go back to the mountain and leave Miss Qiao alone?"


    Hearing this, Qiao Feng''er regretted it. Why would she ask? If this Brawler didn''te out again, that would be what she wished for!


    "Did I say I didn''t care about Joe?" Xia Chen looked at Qiao Feng''er with dissatisfaction. "Is there something wrong with your ears?"


    "There''s something wrong with your ears!" Qiao Feng''er said indignantly, "You clearly said that you would note out again. Isn''t that just ignoring Miss Qiao?"


    "You''re really stupid. It seems like I really have to make your chest big. That way, you will truly have a big chest and no brain." Summer looked at Qiao Feng''er with disdain.


    "You ¡­" Qiao Fenger was instantly infuriated. "How am I stupid? You are the fool! "


    "Even if I say you''re stupid, you''re not convinced. Even if I don''te out, can''t I bring little Qiao along with me?" Summer looked at Qiao Feng''er with disdain.


    Qiao Feng''er felt a little crazed. She had always thought that summer was the real fool, but now this idiot was looking at her with such a gaze. He even said that she was an idiot. This was too unreasonable!


    "How can you take Miss Qiao to that ce? You can''t go online there, you can''t make calls, you can''t even watch TV! " Qiao Feng''er said angrily.


    Xia Xia Xia red at Qiao Feng''er. "This is none of your business. It''s not like I''m taking you there anyway!" What do you mean not to take me with you? "I am Miss Qiao''s bodyguard, I will go wherever she goes!" Qiao Feng''er said unwillingly.


    "My wife is with me, what else do I need bodyguards for?" Xia Xia snappily said.


    Qiao Fenger snorted. "You have so many wives, can you take care of them? "We should be more reliable in protecting Miss Qiao."


    "I''m toozy to argue with you. I won''t bring you along when the timees." Summer saidzily.


    "I want to go!" Qiao Feng''er said angrily, "You''ll die from anger!"


    This time, she did not pay any attention to Qiao Feng''er. In this way, Qiao Feng''er also felt that it was boring and did not say anything else. She only cursed the summer in her heart.


    He had originally been in a bad mood because he had missed his elder sister, but now that Qiao Feng''er had caused such a ruckus, his mood seemed to have improved quite a bit.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Although Qiao Qiao''s identity was extraordinary, she did not have too high of a requirement for a ce to eat. As long as it was clean and quiet, and in the summer, she did not have any requirements, so they quickly found a restaurant. After a simple lunch, they returned to Jianghai University.


    In the afternoon, Qiao Qiao continued to entertain the new students with her roommates and once again assumed the role of a porter in the summer. In the afternoon, Qiao Qiao continued to entertain the new students with her roommates and once again assumed the role of a porter in the summer.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t harvest anything the whole afternoon. Although most of the girls in this school were upright and didn''t scare people when they walked out, it was still far from his standard of being his wife.


    Without a doubt, this afternoon was rather boring for the summer. However, by five o''clock, this boring matter could finally be ended, because thest new student of the Chinese department had already signed it. This meant that there would no longer be any new studentsing over, and this new student reception point''s mission ended here.


    "Little Qiao, why don''t we all go have a meal together?" Cui Yan suggested.


    Qiao Qiao was about to speak when her mobile phone rang. After answering the phone, she said to Cui Yan, "I''m sorry, you guys can go. I have something to attend to, so I can''t go."


    "Oh, okay." Cui Yan did not force him. She knew that she could not force him. With Qiao Qiao''s status, being able to interact with them like this was already considered pretty good.


    Summer was d that he didn''t want to go to dinner with those people. They weren''t pretty, and eating with them would affect his appetite.


    "Hubby, just now Fang Ying called and asked us to eat together. I''ve already promised her." Qiao Qiao turned to Summer and said.


    "Fang Ying?" Xia Chen thought about it, then finally remembered, "Oh, it''s that Sun Bowu''s girlfriend!"


    "It''s Sun Bowen!" Qiao Feng''er said unhappily. Why did this hooligan like to change the name of others?


    "Hubby, if you don''t want to go, I can send you home first." Qiao Qiao knew that Fang Ying had no interest in summer.


    However, Xia Zhi shook his head unexpectedly, "Wife, I''ll go with you!"


    "En, alright. Let''s go!" Qiao Qiao''s face revealed a sweet smile. Since he was willing to apany her in the summer, of course she would be happy.


    Over ten minutester, Qiao Qiao and Summer arrived at the Western Restaurant that they had previously arranged with Fang Ying. When they entered the private room, Fang Ying was already waiting for them, while that boyfriend of Fang Ying''s, Sun Bowen, was also there.


    "Little Qiao, you''re here. Quick, sit here!" Seeing Qiao Qiao, Fang Ying immediately stood up and passionately pulled Qiao Qiao down beside her.


    "Hello, Miss Qiao." Sun Bowen greeted Qiao Qiao very politely and then looked towards Summer. "Summer, hello. It''s a pleasure to meet you."


    "Oh, Sun Bowu, you too." Xia Zhi casually replied.


    "Err ¡­" Sun Bowen had an awkward expression on his face, "About that, in the summer, my name is actually Sun Bowen."


    "Oh, I know." Xia Chen casually replied.


    Qiao Feng''er could not help but roll her eyes at him. This hooligan is really sick, even though she knew he was called Sun Boven, she still had to call him Sun Bovu.


    However, Xia Zhi added at this time: "I still feel that it''s better for you to call Sun Bo Wu, from now on I''ll call you Sun Bo Wu."


    Sun Bowen didn''t know whether tough or cry. This was the first time he had encountered such a thing.


    "Why are you like this? How can you randomly change someone''s name? " On the other hand, Fang Ying couldn''t stand it any longer and was about to stand up for her boyfriend.


    "What does it have to do with you? It''s not like I changed your name!" Xia Zhi said unhappily.


    These words almost pushed Fang Ying to death. She retorted rather angrily, "Bowen is my boyfriend, why does it have nothing to do with me?"


    "He''s just a boyfriend, not a husband." Summer yawned. "Besides, he won''t be your husband in the future. So, you guys don''t really have anything to do with him."


    "You, what do you mean by that?" Fang Ying was so angry that her face turned red.


    "You don''t even understand this?" Xia Chen looked at Fang Ying strangely, "I really don''t know how you came to this name. How about you return Fang Ying''s name? You''re not smart at all. Why don''t you call her Fang Buying instead?"


    "You!" Fang Ying was infuriated. She was on the verge of erupting.


    Fortunately, Qiao Qiao''s voice rang out at the same time. "Hubby, don''t say anymore. Quickly sit down and prepare to eat."


    "Alright, for the sake of your wife, I won''t call her stupid." Xia Chen nodded and sat down beside Qiao Qiao.


    "Enough!" Fang Ying finally couldn''t take it any longer and abruptly stood up. "Little Qiao, I really don''t know how you found such a man without any manners!"

 Chapter 410. Reverse

    <h4>Chapter 410. Reverse</h4>


    When Fang Ying''s words came out, the atmosphere in the room instantly changed.


    Qiao Qiao originally had a faint smile on her face, but it had now disappearedpletely. Qiao Feng''er and Qiao Feng''er looked at Qiao Qiao with concern. From their point of view, Qiao Qiao''s maintenance of the summer was not something they could allow others to criticize for theirck of manners.


    Sure enough, as they had expected, Qiao Qiao opened her mouth and said, "Fang Ying, a truly cultured person would not use others of being uneducated."


    Even though Qiao Qiao''s voice was very calm, everyone could hear the displeasure in her tone.


    "Joe, are you saying I''m uneducated?" Fang Ying was clearly very angry.


    "I won''t say you''re uneducated, because it''s very uncultured." Although her voice was calm, her words were rather sharp. Although she did not say it out loud, there was no doubt that she was referring to Fang Ying as someone who was truly uncultured.


    Fang Ying became even more furious. "Little Qiao, is this how you treat your friends?"


    "My friend wouldn''t use my husband like that." Qiao Qiao still had a calm expression on her face.


    Fang Ying''s expression changed slightly. "Little Qiao, are you trying to say that we''re not friends?"


    "From now on, not anymore." Qiao Qiao gave a faint smile and stood up, "Hubby, let''s go."


    "Oh, good!" Summer immediately got up and held Qiao Qiao''s hand as they walked outside.


    Fang Ying did not say anything, but her expression was one of fury. When Xia, Qiao Qiao, and the others disappeared at the door of the chartered room, her expression became even more gloomy.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After exiting the Western Restaurant, the few of them got into the car. Under Qiao Qiao''s instructions, Qiao Feng''er drove the car in the direction of Qiao family''s residence.


    "A good meal was messed up by you!" Qiao Fenger could not help butin to the summer.


    Summer felt very innocent: "Hey, how can you me me for this? That Fang Buying is the one who is going to make life difficult for me. "


    "It was clearly you who was against her, wasn''t it?" Qiao Feng''er said exasperatedly. What kind of person was this? Why did he like to invert right and wrong so much?


    "I''m toozy to argue with you, who has a big chest and no brains. It was clearly Fang Buying who harbored ill intentions towards my wife." Xia Zhi said unhappily.


    "You!" Qiao Fenger was once again angered by the words'' big chest but without a brain ''. But then, she was stunned again. "What did you say?" "You said that Fang Ying had ill intentions towards Miss Qiao?"


    "Even a big chest wouldn''t affect your ears. Why do you seem to have a broken ear?" Xia Xia Keke looked at Qiao Feng''er strangely, then muttered to herself, "No, your breasts aren''t that big yet. Wait for me to help you."


    When Xia Zhi said he would help, a silver needle suddenly appeared in his hand. He quickly stabbed Qiao Fenger''s breast a few times with lightning speed.


    "You, you, you ¡­ ¡­. What did you do to me? " Qiao Feng''er jumped in fright. She only felt a few slight stabs of pain from her sensitive area. If she was not a martial artist, her senses were sharper than most. She would not even be able to detect these stabs of pain.


    "Nothing, I just erged your chest." Summer looked unconcerned. "In a few months, you''ll be really big and brainless."


    "You ¡­" Qiao Feng''er had the thought of risking her life in the summer, but the problem was that she knew she wasn''t a match for the summer.


    "Sigh, you should thank me. When your chest is big, your figure will be even better." Xia Xia stared at Qiao Feng''er. "I''ve confiscated all your money!"


    "You ¡­" Qiao Feng''er was infuriated. This hooligan had done something to her chest just now and had clearly taken advantage of her, yet he still wanted to collect money? If she wanted to take money, she should have taken money!


    Seeing that Qiao Feng''er was on the verge of breaking down, Qiao Qiao finally opened her mouth to change the topic. "Hubby, how do you know that Fang Ying has ill intentions towards me?"


    "It would be weird if he knows. He''s just spouting nonsense!" Qiao Feng''er said angrily.


    "Do you think your breasts aren''t big enough?" Summer stared at Qiao Fenger. "How about I give you two more injections?"


    "You!" Qiao Fenger was extremely embarrassed and annoyed, but she did not admit defeat. "Then tell me, how do you know that Fang Ying has ill intentions towards Miss? "I think that Fang Ying is always very warm and polite to Young Miss!"


    "That''s why I said you''re stupid!" Summer mercilessly attacked Qiao Feng''er. "Do you know what is called killing intent?"


    "Killing intent?" Qiao Fenger was stunned for a moment before she angrily said, "Of course I know, but don''t tell me that Fang Ying is emitting killing intent!"


    "Oh, there''s no killing intent on Fang Buying. However, when a person hates or is jealous of someone, he will actually show something simr to killing intent. That Fang Buying, from time to time he will show jealousy towards his wife, and asionally there will be a hint of hatred in his eyes." Summer said casually.


    "Are you serious?" Qiao Feng''er was stunned for a moment. She didn''t believe it at first, but after listening to Summer''s logical exnation, she was a bit more convinced.


    "Is it any good for me to lie to you?" Summer looked at Qiao Feng''er with dissatisfaction. "I don''t like you!"


    "Who the hell wants you to like it!" Qiao Feng''er was a bit depressed. This damned hooligan, could he be so direct? This was simply a blow to her confidence!


    "Actually, I feel that it is very normal for Fang Ying to be jealous of Miss Qiao. If not for Miss Qiao, she would be a talented woman with limitless fame in Jianghai University, but with Miss here, she would be nothing. Logically speaking, whether she is jealous or hates Miss Qiao, it''s not strange at all."


    "That''s true, and Fang Ying''s mother''spany is actually also apetitor of the Qiao Family Fund. A few days ago, the Qiao Family Fund almost went bankrupt!" Qiao Feng''er was also muttering to herself, "Could it be that this Fang Ying really harbors malicious intentions when she approaches Miss Qiao?"


    "What I said can never be wrong." Summer continued.


    Qiao Feng''er, who had already started to believe in summer, couldn''t help but let out a lovable snort when she heard this. "Even if Fang Ying has ill intentions, what about Sun Bowen? Why do you have to go against them every time? "


    "Oh, that Sun Bowu is not a good person either. I think he probably harbors some bad intentions too." Summer said lightly.


    Qiao Fenger was a little dissatisfied. "Hey, why do you say that everyone has ill intentions? "Tell me, how do you know that Sun Bowen has ill intentions?"


    "That guy''s martial arts are clearly very high, yet he still wants to act like he doesn''t know any martial arts, and he even wears a pair of lousy eyes to pretend to be gentle. He''s obviously a swindler, and this kind of swindler definitely doesn''t have good intentions." The summer was full of reasons.


    Qiao Fenger was momentarily stunned. "What?" That Sun Bowen has high kung fu skills? "Howe I can''t tell?"

 Chapter 411. Playing Tiger Tired

    <h4>Chapter 411. ying Tiger Tired</h4>


    "That means you''re stupid!" "His kung fu is much higher than yours. If you want to fight with him, you will definitely lose."


    "You''re the fool!" Qiao Feng''er angrily retorted. Then, a little unwillingly, she asked, "Is Sun Bowen really that powerful?"


    One had to know that after learning the Misty Steps during the summer and being tortured by Liu Meng Meng, Qiao Feng''er and Qiao Feng''er''s martial arts had already soared. At the very least, among the Qiao family''s bodyguards, the two of them were already solitarily seeking defeat. In Qiao Feng''er''s view, as long as they didn''t encounter perverts like Xia and Liu Meng, they basically didn''t have to be afraid of others.


    "If you don''t believe me, then go and fight with him!" Summer saidzily.


    "Do you think I''m like you, fighting if I have nothing to do?" Qiao Fenger said in a bad mood. Even so, she really had the thought of fighting with Sun Bowen.


    "I rarely fight." Summer saidzily.


    Qiao Feng''er also wanted to beat him up, but this hooligan was so shameless. How could he say that he rarely fought with others? In the two months he had been in Jianghai City, he had definitely fought more than a hundred times. He had fought more than once a day!


    "Say, other than today, when did you not fight?" Qiao Feng''er angrily questioned.


    Xia Chen then looked at Qiao Feng''er with disdain. "I was just saying you were stupid. I wasn''t fighting, I was beating someone, alright?"


    "You''re the fool!" Qiao Feng''er almost shouted out. "Is there any difference between fighting and hitting people?"


    "You''re so stupid." Xia Xia Xia looked at Qiao Feng''er with sympathy. "When I''m fighting, others will hit me, but every time it''s just me hitting others, no one can hit me, so I always hit people instead of fighting. Do you understand now?"


    Qiao Feng''er was instantly depressed. She really wanted to retort against Xia Chen''s words, but she discovered that this hooligan''s words made sense. He always beat up others, and it really didn''t seem like it was a fight at all.


    "Damn that scoundrel. He obviously hasn''t read any books, so why is there so much logic to him?" Qiao Feng''er cursed angrily in her heart.


    Looking at Qiao Feng''er''s fuming face, Qiao Qiao''s beautiful face revealed a smile. "Feng''er, don''t argue with your husband. You are not his match."


    Qiao Feng''er became even more depressed when she heard this. Although she didn''t want to admit it, she had to admit that she was no match for Xia Zhi no matter if she spoke or acted. She was destined to be bullied during the summer.


    The four of them entered the vi, and Qiao Feng''er quickly entered the kitchen. She decided to cook so that she wouldn''t have to see this hateful hoodlum in summer. As the saying goes, seeing is seeing is seeing, as long as one doesn''t see summer, she would definitely not be so depressed.


    "I''m so tired..." Azy voice was heard from the crowd. Then, a beautiful woman wearing a white dress that looked like a demon walked in. It was Liu Meng.


    Seeing Xia Chen sitting in the living room, Liu Meng''s face suddenly lit up with happiness. She, who had just said that she was tired, seemed to suddenly have the strength to fly into Xia Chen''s arms, "Little Scoundrel, you''ve returned. It''s really great. I was just about to take a bath!"


    "Big Sister Mengmeng, what does your wanting to take a bath have to do withing back in the summer?" Qiao Feng''er cautiously asked. Previously, everyone had called Liu Meng big sister Meng, but ever since Liu Meng decided to turn into the witch, she had asked everyone to call her big sister Meng Meng Meng.


    "I''m very tired, so I want someone else to help me bathe!" Liu Meng giggled, "Little Scoundrel, can you help me bathe?"


    "Alright!" Summer naturally agreed. How could he not agree to such a good thing?


    "Hehe, Little Scoundrel, you''re the best!" Liu Meng''s face was filled with happiness. Then, with a "pow" sound, her cherry lips kissed the surface of her face.


    Qiao Feng''er muttered in her heart. For this sort of thing, as long as it was a normal man, they would agree to it. However, she also knew that other than during the summer, Liu Meng wouldn''t let anyone help her bathe.


    "I''ve always been the best." It was fortunate that Qiao Feng''er was not present, otherwise, Qiao Feng''er would have to curse her in her heart right now.


    "Hehe, little scoundrel, carry her to take a bath, I don''t even want to move anymore!" Liu Meng said in a delicate voice.


    "Sister Meng, why are you so tired?" Summer was a bit strange. Sister Meng had always been full of energy, but why was she so tired today?


    "Oh, I yed with Xiaohu for a whole day and got tired in the end!" Liu Meng mumbled.


    Qiao Feng''er and Qiao Qiao looked at each other. This intrepid Big Sister Mengmeng was tired from ying with the tiger!


    "Sister Meng, you won''t feel tired anymore soon." Summer giggled, then picked up Liu Meng and headed into the bathroom.


    Half an hourter.


    "Miss Qiao, Huang''er, prepare to eat." Qiao Fenger walked out of the kitchen with two tes of food in her hands. She scanned her surroundings and couldn''t help feeling a little curious. "Summer?"


    "Eat first, you don''t have to wait for your husband." Qiao Qiao revealed a helpless expression.


    "He left again?" Qiao Feng''er was furious. "What kind of person is this? It''s only been a short while, and he''s already gone to fool around with someone else!"


    "Uh, Feng''er, he actually didn''t leave." Qiao Feng''er couldn''t help but ask.


    Qiao Fenger was a little puzzled. "He didn''t leave?" Then what did he do? "


    "He went to take a bath." Qiao Feng''er nced in the direction of the bathroom, her expression a little strange.


    "Does it take long to take a bath?" Qiao Fenger was a little puzzled, then she thought of something, "That''s right, Miss Qiao, where is Mengmeng? Should I go and call her back for dinner? "


    Qiao Feng''er continued, "Feng''er, Big Sister Meng Meng Meng has already returned."


    "You''re back?" Qiao Fenger was baffled. "Why didn''t I see her?" "Ah ¡­"


    Qiao Feng''er looked towards the bathroom and suddenly became dazed. She finally reacted. "Huang''er, you, don''t tell me that Big Sister Mengmeng also went to bathe?"


    "Uh, big sister Mengmeng really went to take a bath as well." Qiao Feng''er''s face turned slightly red. She had been bathing with Liu Meng for half an hour during the summer and yet she hadn''te out. Even a fool would know what they were doing inside.


    "Brawler, sex maniac, shameless, disgusting ¡­" Qiao Feng''er cursed the summer in her heart. Why was this damned fellow so anxious? He didn''t even eat his food in order to do that kind of thing, so why couldn''t he go after dinner?


    Although she scolded them, Qiao Feng''er understood at this moment that she really didn''t need to wait for them to eat. Who knew how long it would take for them to take a bath? Back then, they had taken a bath for ten whole days!

 Chapter 412. Overnight Red

    <h4>Chapter 412. Overnight Red</h4>


    Summer and Liu Meng didn''t need ten days to shower, but it took more than ten hours. In fact, they upied the bathroom all night long, but luckily there wasn''t just one bathroom in the vi. Otherwise, Qiao Fenger might have gone to knock on the door.


    On that night, Qiao Feng''er had always been troubled by a question. Since that rogue was so lustful in the summer, why was it that he had never been like this with Miss Qiao?


    "Does that hooligan not like Miss Qiao''s figure to be good enough? However, Miss Qiao''s figure is also not bad. It''s just that she''s not as good as Sister Mengmeng. " Qiao Feng''er silently cursed the summer in her heart. It had to be said that Qiao Feng''er was a contradictory existence. She had always felt that the hooligan in the summer was not worthy of Qiao Qiao.


    Perhaps Qiao Feng''er did not realize that she and Qiao Feng''er were both Qiao Qiao''s bodyguards. Their identities were simr, and the rtionship between them was more or less the same, but in reality, she was the only one who cared about the matters of the summer.


    Qiao Feng''er, who had been struggling for an entire night, naturally had a bad night''s sleep. She woke up early in the morning and just as she went downstairs to the living room, she heard Liu Meng''s voice, "Feng''er, I''m hungry."


    "You''ve finally finished your bath." Qiao Feng''er muttered in her heart, but immediately followed up, "Big sister Mengmeng, wait a moment, I''m going out to buy breakfast right now!"


    Qiao Feng''er had learned her lesson. When Liu Meng and Xia Chen were hungry, she could not cook for herself. Otherwise, the amount of food she spent an hour to cook would not be enough for them.


    The two of them went in without dinnerst night and did the same thing for the whole night. She didn''t want to spend the whole morning making breakfast, so it would be better if she went outside to buy breakfast.


    Ten minutester, seeing half of the breakfast that she had bought had been wiped out by Liu Meng Meng and the summer storm, Qiao Fenger was once again d for her wisdom. If these two were to participate in the Gastric King Competition, they would definitely be like the team that had dived into the water dream and would frequently win the championships.


    "I am Mengmeng, the witch Mengmeng ¡­" A melodious voice suddenly rang out.


    Qiao Feng''er was stunned. This voice was too pleasing to the ears. It made her want to be intoxicated with it. However, she had never heard of this song before.


    "Sis Meng, why do I hear you singing?" She stopped eating in the middle of the summer and looked at Liu Meng strangely. Sister Meng was eating. She shouldn''t be able to sing, but the singing clearly belonged to Sister Meng!


    "Little Scoundrel, you''re so stupid. My phone is ringing!" Liu Meng giggled. Then, she found a cell phone from somewhere and picked it up, "Hello, I''m very hungry right now and I''m busy eating. I don''t have time to pick up your phone, so I hung up. Bye bye!"


    Liu Meng didn''t even give the person on the other side of the phone a chance to speak. She immediately hung up, grabbed a dumpling, and stuffed it into her mouth.


    "Hubby, there''s a call ¡­ ¡­" "Hubby, there''s a call ¡­" The phone rang again in the summer.


    Summer took the phone and answered. "Who is it?"


    "Master, master, it''s me!" Zhao Qingqing''s excited voice came over the phone, "Quickly go online and take a look!"


    "What are you doing online again?" Xia Chen felt a little strange, "Could it be that another guy is courting death by scolding Big Sister Hua Lan?"


    "It''s not Sister Bing Bing, it''s Sister Mengmeng!" Zhao Qingqing''s tone was full of excitement.


    Summer flew into a rage, "Which bastard is scolding Sister Meng? Quickly tell me the address! "


    "Aiya, Master, I''m done talking. No one is scolding Mengmeng, it''s because Mengmeng is famous online! Quickly go online and have a look! There are videos of her on many websites. On Tomato Network, she has one on the front page! Over a million clicks!" Zhao Qingqing quickly said, "I won''t say anymore, just go online and have a look. Oh, right. Master, by the way, can you give me your phone?"


    "If you want the phone, thene and get it!" Summer said casually.


    "Oh, then let''s wait a little while longer!" Zhao Qingqing quickly hung up the phone. She didn''t want to be sent to her doorstep to receive a beating!


    Summer was still leisurely eating breakfast. Since no one was scolding his wife, he naturally didn''t need to rush to go online.


    After they finished their breakfast, they dragged Liu Meng and Qiao Qiao to the inte. Then, everyone realized that Liu Meng had really be famous online.


    "I am Mengmeng, the witch Mengmeng. I like to fight, I don''t like to sleep ¡­" In one of the videos, Liu Meng was ying with the tiger while singing. The melodious singing made the few people beside theputer intoxicated.


    This was the second time she had heard Liu Meng sing in summer. Her singing was still as refined and ethereal as before, as if it didn''t belong to this world. This truly heavenly music made the people on the inte go crazy.


    "Heavenly music!" The true heavenly music! "


    "This song should only be avable in the heavens ¡­"


    "Am I dreaming? He actually heard the legendary heavenly music? "It''s so much better than the so-called music produced in those recording studios!"


    "Who told me which singer was it?"


    "He doesn''t seem to be a singer, right?"


    "I feel like this is a fairy who transmigrated from the Immortal World ¡­"


    "What fairy? This woman is a witch. Seriously, a few days ago I saw her catch a tiger as a pet ¡­"


    "Is that true?"


    "It''s true. A lot of people saw it. It''s the tiger in the video, the one that ran out of Jianghai City''s zoo and was taken as a pet by her ¡­"


    "That''s right, she beat up the people at the zoo. This girl is quite intrepid ¡­"


    "F * ck, ording to what you guys said, that guy in the video is really a tiger?"


    "Don''t listen to their nonsense. That''s not a tiger, it''s a big cat. It''s said to have a name called Battle Cat ¡­"


    "MB, how can there be such a big cat? Who are you lying to? That''s a tiger! "


    "Fuck, do you care if it''s a tiger or a cat? I just want to hear the song, who told me, where is the te for sale? I''m going to buy a collection... "


    "Let''s download it to my phone first ¡­"


    There were already thousands ofments on the video, and they were quickly increasing. In fact, not only this website, but almost all the websites and forums were reproducing this video. News about this video could be seen on all the major websites.


    "Strange, who posted this to the inte?" Liu Meng muttered, "I don''t even know!"


    "It''s a little strange." Qiao Qiao frowned slightly. "This should be the scene of Sister Meng ying with the tiger in the Qiao family. How did it get uploaded online?"

 Chapter 413. Stars

    <h4>Chapter 413. Stars</h4>


    Qiao Qiao quickly gave Qiao Donghai a call. However, after half an hour, Qiao Donghai finally arrived at Qiao Xiaoqiao''s vi.


    "Uh, sorry, I camete. That song was really too good to listen to. I just couldn''t hold it in and listened to it a few times." Qiao Donghai apologized a bit awkwardly the moment he entered the door.


    "Big Bro, do you know who uploaded the video?" Qiao Qiao asked.


    "It''s a security guard." Qiao Donghai revealed a look of helplessness on his face. With such a big tiger locked in the Qiao family mansion, although they were surrounded by iron fences, the tiger should not be able toe out, but he was afraid of at least one thousand. In order to avoid any idents, Qiao Donghai had installed a lot of surveince equipment around the closed tiger site, and at the same time had several security guards take turns to monitor the situation over there.


    When Liu Meng was ying with the tiger while singing, the security guard in the control room naturally saw that scene and was attracted by Liu Meng''s heavenly music. In the end, he couldn''t help but post one of the videos onto the inte and share it with theizens.


    "Big Sis Meng, how about I find a little demoness and delete all the videos!" Summer suggested.


    "Why should I delete it?" Liu Meng looked at Summer strangely. "I really like this!"


    Liu Meng giggled. "Little Scoundrel, she''s the witch, Mengmeng. There are a lot of people who like her. Now there are so many people who like me. This proves that I''m a real witch!"


    This logic left everyone speechless, but Qiao Donghai''s thoughts moved as he quickly asked, "Sister Meng, do you want more people to like you?"


    "Yes!" Liu Meng giggled, "If everyone in the world liked me, that would be great. Then I would be the strongest and most powerful witch, and then I wouldn''t like them. I only like that little scoundrel. Hehe, I''ll anger them to death!"


    Qiao Donghai was once again a bit speechless, but he immediately continued to ask, "Big Sister Meng, I have a way to make more people like you, even to the point that everyone in the world likes you. Do you want to try?"


    "Yes!" Liu Meng nodded without hesitation. Then, she asked, "What method?"


    "Be a singer." Qiao Donghai answered, "Sister Meng, as long as you are willing to sign up for mypany, I can immediately help you advertise and release your records. I''m sure that before long, you will be even more popr than Zhao Yuji!"


    "So you''re a singer!" Liu Meng was a little disappointed. "Being a singer is not fun. You have to sing all day. I don''t want to sing all day long. I''ve been sleeping on the bed singing for 20 years!"


    Qiao Donghai was stunned and a little depressed in his heart. This person didn''t like to sing, so why did he sing so well? How could a person who was listening to a song not live?


    "Sister Meng, don''t you like singing?" Summer was a little strange, "But in that video, you seem to be quite happy singing it?"


    Qiao Donghai also wanted to ask this question, but he didn''t dare to. Now that he had asked it in the summer, he naturally listened attentively.


    "Little Scoundrel, you''re so stupid. I didn''t say I don''t like singing. I just don''t like singing every day!" Liu Meng smiled tenderly, "Of course I''m happy when I''m ying with Little Tiger and singing at the same time!"


    Finally, Liu Meng added, "Anyway, I''m a witch. I can sing whenever I want to, and I won''t sing if I don''t want to. So, I don''t want to be a singer. I want to be the unique witch, Mengmeng!"


    Seeing that Liu Meng didn''t want to be a singer, Qiao Donghai couldn''t help but feel disappointed. He was certain that if Liu Meng really did enter the music industry, it would be within a month''s time for her to be famous throughout the country. As for the world, it wasn''t impossible.


    Qiao Donghai suddenly had an idea when he thought of the video that was crazily circting on the inte. He quickly asked, "Then, Sister Meng, while you''re ying and singing those songs, can I sell them to you?"


    Qiao Donghai asked this because he suddenly thought that the video just now was basically a video. As long as he made it a littleter, he could make an exquisite single disc and distribute it. As long as he publicized it properly, Liu Meng would be able to make a huge profit, and hispany would be able to make a huge profit.


    "That one that can be sold for money?" Liu Meng blinked. She didn''t have much money and had asked Han Yunxi to lend her a loan at a high interest rate. That was why she wanted to earn some money.


    "Of course, not only can we sell it for money, but I''m also sure that the cirction rate will exceed a million!" Qiao Donghai waspletely confident in this.


    "So you can make a lot of money?" Liu Meng was a little happy. "Hehe, then go sell it. Remember to split the money with me!"


    "No problem!" Qiao Donghai was a bit excited. "Sister Meng, then what percentage do you think should we split the profits?"


    "Hmm, let me think. How about you split it between me and you?" Liu Meng casually said, but then she shook her head, "No, I am the witch. No matter what the witch does, she has to take advantage of me, so I want to get more points."


    "Sister Meng, how about this, I''ll give you 60% of the profits, and 40% will go to mypany, what do you think?" Qiao Donghai hurriedly said. Strictly speaking, since everyone was on their own, there was no need to care about this.


    "Alright, that''s it." Liu Meng casually agreed. In fact, she didn''t really care that much about it.


    "Then, Sister Meng, please wait a moment. I''ll have my people prepare the contract. You can just sign itter." Qiao Donghai quickly said.


    "Alright, I''ll go y with Little Tiger first!" As Liu Meng said this, she got up and prepared to leave. When she reached the door, she turned around to look at Summer, "Little Scoundrel, are you going to y?"


    "Go!" Xia Keke nodded immediately. She had already decided that she would spend more time with Liu Meng in the future. This way, his cultivation would improve even faster, and he would be able to learn the heaven defying fifth needle faster.


    After getting up in the summer, he wanted to leave with Liu Meng, but Qiao Donghai opened his mouth again, "Summer, wait a moment. There''s something I want to discuss with you."


    "Little Scoundrel, then you guys can discuss it first. I''ll go y first. You''lle find meter!" As Liu Meng said this, she ran out.


    Xia Xia looked towards Qiao Donghai with a puzzled expression. "What is it?"


    "It''s about Joe." Qiao Donghai looked at Qiao Qiao and said, "Although the Shadow Squad hasn''t sent assassins to assassinate Qiao yet, we can''t do anything about it. If we don''t resolve this matter thoroughly, I won''t be able to rest at ease in my heart."


    "It doesn''t matter. Once I be the Guild Leader of the Shadow Squad, no one will dare to kill Little Qiao." In the summer, however, he acted as if he didn''t care at all.

 Chapter 414. Beating someone up and not choosing a place

    <h4>Chapter 414. Beating someone up and not choosing a ce</h4>


    Qiao Donghai was momentarily surprised. When did summer have anything to do with the Shadow Squad?


    "Are you dreaming? How could you be the Guild Leader of the Shadow Squad? " Unable to bear it any longer, Qiao Feng''er said unhappily from the side.


    "Wait until I capture Beautiful Senior to be my wife and have her take me to the Shadow Squad. Then, I can be the Guild Leader of the Shadow Squad. If they don''t let me be their Guild Leader, I will eliminate them all." "If it wasn''t for the fact that I didn''t want them to bother Little Qiao, I wouldn''t want to be their Guild Leader!"


    "Keep bragging!" Qiao Feng''er gave a gentle snort. Even if she knew that summer was strong, she still did not believe her. How could such arge assassination organizatione and find an outsider as their leader for no reason?


    "Believe it or not, you''re not my wife." Summer looked indifferent. It didn''t matter if others believed him, as long as his wife believed him.


    "Uh, in the summer, how long will it take for you to be the Guild Leader of the Shadow Squad?" Qiao Donghai who was at the side could not help but ask.


    "This..." Xia Zhi scratched his head, a bit embarrassed. "I''m not too sure either. I need to find a pretty senior first, but she ran somewhere to hide."


    "Then, in the summer, before you be the Guild Leader of the Shadow Squad, we have to figure out who is actually trying to kill little Qiao. Otherwise, little Qiao will still be in danger." Qiao Donghai''s tone had a little bit of helplessness to it.


    "With me here, there won''t be any danger." Summer was still unimpressed.


    Qiao Feng''er wanted to curse him. This hooligan had been fooling around with other women all day and still had the nerve to say that he was here.


    "In the summer, I might know who tried to kill Joe." Qiao Donghai would not beat around the bush. Otherwise, before he could say his most important sentence, summer had already shed by.


    "Why didn''t you say so earlier!" Xia Zhi looked at Qiao Donghai unhappily, "Who is it?" "Tell me quickly, and I''ll go kill him!"


    "Before this, I had always thought that the reason why someone assassinated Qiao Qiao was to deal with the Qiao family. However, when Qiao Qiao revealed your suspicion towards Fang Yingst night, I suddenly realized that I may have been wrong from the start. Perhaps the other party was not going to deal with the Qiao family, but just Qiao Qiao." Qiao Donghai''s expression was a little gloomy. "That''s why I investigated Fang Ying and found that there was indeed something very wrong with her."


    "Oh, then I''ll kill her now!" Summer turned to leave, then remembered something and continued, "Do you know where that idiot woman is now?"


    Qiao Donghai was stunned for a moment and then hurriedly said, "In the summer, we can''t be sure that Fang Ying was really involved in the assassination of Little Qiao. Although she is suspicious, we don''t have any evidence ¡­"


    "I never needed evidence. You just have to tell me where that idiot woman is!" Xia said impatiently.


    "Uh, I need to make a call ¡­" Qiao Donghai said with a wry smile.


    Summer interrupted him: "Then call quickly!"


    He had no choice but to make a call. Ever since he started suspecting Fang Ying, he had sent someone to follow her around twenty-four hours a day. As long as he asked the person who was watching Fang Ying, he would immediately know where Fang Ying was.


    As soon as Qiao Donghai told him where Fang Ying was, Summer immediately disappeared.


    Fang Ying walked into the specialty stores, buying her bags and clothes as soon as she saw them. The prices were all based on tens of thousands of yuan, and Sun Bowen casually swiped his card, not feeling the slightest bit of heartache. This made the sales clerk envious; why was he able to find such a rich man when he wasn''t as pretty as her?


    "Bowen, let''s go over there and take a look." Just as she walked out of the Gi I store, Fang Ying saw the LV store across the street. Even though she already had four or five LVs in her family bag, she still wanted to buy them. To her, the moment of buying was the time she enjoyed it the most.


    "Alright." Although Fang Ying had already swiped away several hundred thousand yuan, he did not care about this small amount of money. Of course, the card that he had swiped just now was actually Fang Ying''s.


    However, the two of them had only taken a few steps when they had no choice but to stop because there was someone blocking their path.


    "It''s you?" Looking at the person blocking her path, a furious expression instantly appeared on Fang Ying''s face.


    The person blocking their path was precisely summer. However, Xia Chen ignored Fang Ying and looked towards Sun Bowen, "Hey, Sun Bowu. If you leave now, I can let you go without beating you up."


    "What do you want to do?" Fang Ying was exceptionally angry.


    Sun Bowen''s face slightly changed. He then slowly said, "Summer, is there any misunderstanding?"


    "There''s no misunderstanding, I want to get rid of that idiot woman Fang Buying. If you don''t want to be killed by me with her, then hurry up and run. I''ll let you escape." Summer said quickly.


    "Xia, are you sick?" Fang Ying scolded from the side.


    With a kick to Fang Ying''s stomach, she flew back a few meters before falling to the ground.


    "You''re the one who''s sick!" Xia Chen scolded with a bit of dissatisfaction, then turned to Sun Bowen and said, "Hey, Sun Bowu, are you leaving or not?"


    Sun Bowen forced a smile and said, "This is the main street during the summer, and what you''re doing here won''t have much of an impact, right?"


    This ce was indeed on the main street, but there weren''t many people here because most of the shops here sold luxury goods. Although there were a lot of rich people these days, rtively speaking, there were a lot more people who didn''t have money.


    "I never choose a ce when I beat people up." Xia Chen saidzily, "Looking at you, it seems that you want to be beaten up. Forget it, I''m toozy to waste my breath on you. I''ll beat you up first!"


    After saying this, Xia Zhi pounced towards Sun Boven, throwing a punch towards him.


    Seeing that summer''s fist was about to hit his sses, he suddenly bent his body and dodged the punch. At the same time, he quickly retreated, retreating to the spot where Fang Ying had fallen. With a quick stretch of his hand, he pulled Fang Ying up from the ground.


    "Wait a minute!" After dodging the summer punch, Sun Bowen hastily shouted out.


    "Wait for what?" Summer was a little unhappy. "I''m very busy!"


    "Summer? No matter what grudge you have with Fang Ying, I hope that you can give me some face right now." Sun Bowen''s body faintly emitted an imposing aura, "If I let you attack her now, then I, Sun Bowen, will no longer be a true man."

 Chapter 415. The Powerful Sun Bowen

    <h4>Chapter 415. The Powerful Sun Bowen</h4>


    "I''m not familiar with you, so there''s no need for me to give you face!" Summer curled her lips. "As for whether you''re a real man or not, that has nothing to do with me."


    "In the summer, we have no enmity, so we don''t have to go too far, right?" "If you miss today, no matter what you do to her, it has nothing to do with me. If you are willing to give me this face today, I will still give you face in the future. As the saying goes, take a step back ¡­"


    "Second Master said that he would endure being turned into a turtle for a while and then fall into the water. I don''t want to give you any face, so you don''t need to give me any face!"


    He clenched his fists tightly and punched out eighteen consecutive punches in an instant. Previously, when Sun Bowen had dodged the first attack, his speed had been abruptly pushed to the limit; he didn''t want to give Sun Bowen the chance to dodge.


    However, Summer still underestimated Sun Bowen''s strength. He dodged left and right with a speed that didn''t seem to be much slower than Summer''s, forcefully dodging the ten punches from him.


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­" The muffled sound came out, and it was Sun Bowen who had also sent out his own two fists to receive the eight punches from the end of the summer. Although Sun Bowen was also very fast, he was still slower than the summer by a little bit, so he could only avoid the ten punches from the front and had no choice but to receive the eight punches from the back.


    A wave of Qi spread out in all directions. The fight between the two wasn''t just a simple collision of fists. It was a collision of Zhen Qi.


    Summer was not the least bit surprised by this. When he had first met Sun Boven, the moment he had shaken hands, he had sensed the powerful true energy within Sun Boven''s body. Although Sun Bovin had hidden it well, it had not escaped his Divine Doctor''s diagnosis.


    An abnormal bright red color shed across Sun Bowen''s face. He staggered two steps backwards, but his back feet managed to step two centimeters into the ground. Then, he finally managed to steady himself.


    But Xia Xia just stood there without moving at all, with a rxed expression on his face. Without a doubt, he still held the upper hand in this battle of true qi.


    "You really do have some skill, but, you''re too far behind me." Xia Xia looked at Sun Bowen and said, "I was just warming up a while ago, but now I''m going to kill you!"


    "It won''t be that easy to get rid of me." Sun Bowen slowly said. The bright red color had already disappeared from his face. He raised his hand and took off his eyes.


    Sun Bowen suddenly threw out his sses, which suddenly changed shape and disappeared. A silver thread that was about one meter long appeared in his hand, and with a flick of his wrist, the silver thread turned into a silver that rolled towards Summer. This time, Sun Bowen took the initiative to attack!


    "Huh?" The summer suddenly turned into a faint shadow, at first nce it looked as if it had disappeared into thin air, but his voice proved that he had not left yet, it was just that his voice was a little erratic, for a moment he said, "These sses can change, it seems pretty fun, I''ll just snatch it back for big sister Meng to use as a toy."


    Summer said to snatch, two fingers reached out to Sun Bowen''s wrist, but Sun Bowen was very alert, his hand pulled back to avoid the attack, and at the same time, the silver threads also rolled towards Summer''s fingers.


    Xia Chen didn''t dodge at all, his two fingers moved like lightning towards the silver thread. Seeing that his fingers had already touched the silver thread, but the silver thread was like a loach, suddenly sliding out. Thus, his summer n failed once again.


    This made Xia Xia Chen a bit depressed. He just wanted to steal a toy, why was it so difficult?


    "Forget it, let''s just kill him first before snatching the toys away!" Summer made up her mind. She no longer cared about the silver thread, and instead attacked Sun Bowen.


    The only thing they could see was a ball of shadow. Unless they truly knew someone was here, it would be very difficult for them to find out what was going on here. It was also because of this that no one had noticed the fight between the two of them until now.


    The only one who noticed it was only one person, Fang Ying. At this moment, Fang Ying was dumbstruck. She couldn''t believe what she had just seen. Was this the legendary martial arts expert? What was even more hard for her to believe was that this schrly Sun Bowen actually had a strong martial arts technique!


    Suddenly, she finally understood why Sun Bowen''s name was changed to Sun Bowu in the summer. The first time she saw Sun Bowen, she knew that Sun Bowen knew martial arts.


    Just as Fang Ying was in a daze, a silhouette suddenly appeared beside her like a ghost. With one hand, it grabbed her clothes and lifted her up.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Fang Ying jumped up in fright as she hurriedly shouted, "Bo Wen, quickly save me ¡­"


    Fang Ying''s shout instantly rmed the two who were currently battling. The first to react wasn''t Sun Bowen, but rather Summer.


    After taking a nce in the summer, he saw that Fang Ying had been carried away by someone. The person who had left with Fang Ying was not a stranger to him.


    "Mei Er, stop right there!" Summer shouted and ran after the man. "I''ll beat you up!"


    The person who had suddenly appeared was the mysterious Mei Er. This time, Mei Er had appeared. It was obvious that she was going against the summer. The summer was very depressed. Mei Er really deserved a beating. She was too disobedient!


    It was obvious that Mei Er wouldn''t stop listening to Summer. Not only did she not stop, but she ran even faster. Although summer was fast, he wasn''t familiar with the terrain, so after chasing for a short while, Mei Er had already disappeared.


    "The next time I see you, I''ll definitely beat you up!" After a while, the summer finally stopped, and Mei Er''s speed was also very fast. It would not be easy to catch up to her.


    Looking around, Xia Xia immediately became even more depressed. What kind of ce is this? After running for such a long time, he had actually gotten lost. What made him even more depressed was that this ce seemed to belong to the Walking Street and there wasn''t even a taxi!


    "Next time, I must beat her up!" Xia Chen angrily thought, three seconds ago, he just wanted to casually beat Mei Er up, but now he wanted to beat her up.


    Watching Mei Er and Xia Xia''s figure leaving one after the other, Sun Bowen stood on the spot with a calm expression. That silver thread had also turned back into his sses, and at this moment, he had returned to his schrly appearance.


    At this moment, his cell phone rang. Sun Bowen took out his cell phone and looked at the number. His eyes couldn''t help but slightly narrow.


    "It''s me!" Very quickly, Sun Bowen picked up the phone.


    "In three days." A low voice came from the other end of the phone, "Be prepared. Wait for my notification."

 Chapter 416. Anxiety Clashes

    <h4>Chapter 416. Anxiety shes</h4>


    While he was feeling depressed over the summer, he received a call from Wang Xiao Ya.


    "Brother Xia, where are you? I''m super depressed right now. " On the phone, Wang Xiao Ya looked listless.


    "Why are you so depressed?" Summer is a little strange, can depression be contagious? Just as he was feeling depressed, the little girl was also depressed. Even if she could infect him, she shouldn''t have spread it so far!


    Wang Xiao Ya dispiritedly replied: "Big brother Xia, the teacher at school just called me and told me to go to school next week. I''m really depressed, I was clearly expelled, why am I still going to school?"


    Summer also thought it was weird: "Yeah, didn''t you get fired? Why do you have to go to school? "


    "That''s right, that''s what I asked, but the teacher who called me said, right now my form teacher isn''t my original form teacher, and the principal isn''t his original principal either. So, the principal said that he would fire me, but that doesn''t count, I''m still a student of the school, and he wants me to continue next week''s ss, wuuuuuuuu..." Wang Xiao Ya''s tone sounded like she was about to cry, "I''m really super depressed, super depressed. How can I be like this?" You''ve already expelled me. I''ve been having fun these past few days, and now you want me to go to school again.


    Xia Zhi then casually said, "What''s there to be depressed about? If you don''t want to go, then go."


    "But, the school didn''t expel me, I still have to go. I have to find an open and honorable reason not to go to ss!" Wang Xiaoyi was still not in a good mood, "Previously, that shitty principal fired me because of them. It''s only right that I''m not going to ss. If I''m not going now, then I feel that I''ve let down my parents!"


    He didn''t know where his parents were during the summer, nor did he know what it felt like to be sorry to them. He also didn''t know what was wrong with being sorry to them, so he didn''t know what to say.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiao Ya spoke again: "Big Brother Xia, I''m going to school again soon. Why don''t youe over and y with me now? Otherwise, we won''t have much time to y anymore! "


    "Well, where are you?" Summer promised.


    "I''m at home." Wang Xiao Ya replied. Afraid that she wouldn''t know in the summer, she added: "It''s the Pauline Garden District. You came herest time."


    "Got it, I''ll be right there." After saying that, he hung up the phone. He didn''t know where he could go to chase Mei Er now anyway. Since he couldn''t find Fang Ying, he might as well apany that extremely depressed little girl.


    After walking in one direction for a while, they finally got out of the pedestrian area. Not long after that, they caught a taxi and got out of their way.


    When summer came to Wang Xiao Ya''s house, it was already almost 11 AM. Just likest time, Fatty Wang Jie was still not home, while that young nanny was still there.


    "Summer elder brother, you''re finally here!" Seeing summer, Wang Xiao Ya flew over, her face revealed a happy expression. It seemed that she wasn''t as depressed as she was now.


    "Where do you want to go?" Xia Xia Xinyan hugged Wang Xiao Ya''s petite body, feeling more satisfied once again. This little girl was slightly heavier thanst time.


    "This, I haven''t thought of it yet!" Wang Xiao Ya blinked her beautiful big eyes, "Big Brother Xia, how about I go online and check it out first to see if there are any ces that are more fun before we go and y?"


    "Fine." Summer nodded.


    "Hehe, then we''re going to go in and surf the inte!" Wang Xiao Ya dragged Summer to her room, and when she reached the door, she turned her head and said to the nanny: "Sister Xiao Cui, I won''t be eating lunch at home, you can just cook for yourself!"


    "Alright." The nanny called Xiao Cui responded.


    There were seven or eight dolls on the bed, and there was a very big one. It was probably the type that Wang Xiao Ya would use to carry her to bed at night, with theputer beside the bed. This girl obviously liked to sit on the bed and surf the inte.


    Theputer was on. Wang Xiao Ya was on the inte before, so she directly went to Baidu to search for ces in the sea that were fun. After skipping over a bunch of advertisements filmed by crazy people like Du Niang, she finally found some posts with content.


    "The North Lake? "I''m too young to wear a bathing suit, no ¡­"


    "An amusement park?" "I seem to be a bit too big, even kids like that y ¡­"


    "This shooting club seems to be quite fun, but it''s a pity that only members can enter ¡­"


    "Climbing through the rocks like that is definitely not challenging for big brother Xia ¡­"


    Wang Xiao Ya read the post while muttering to herself. She rejected a bunch of ces to go, but in the end, she still couldn''t find a ce to y.


    "The advertisement cannot be trusted. Aunt Du is indeed unreliable!" Wang Xiao Ya muttered, and stopped looking at the post. She casually opened a website, and at the same time said to Xia Chen: "Big brother Xia, do you have any fun ces? I can''t find it. "


    "I don''t know either." In the summer, he was starting to feel more and more that there wasn''t much fun down the mountain, even if it was a fight, he would be unhappy. On the mountain, there were still three of his masters fighting with him, and fighting with them would be much more enjoyable. Of course, when his three masters fought with him, they weren''t too happy, but it was a bit painful.


    "Ahh ¡­" Wang Xiao Ya suddenly eximed, "Big brother Xia, quickly look, quickly look ¡­"


    "What are you looking at?" Summer was puzzled.


    "Look at this news! Someone said that Zhao Yuji hase to Jianghai City!" Wang Xiao Ya pointed to theputer screen and excitedly said to Xia Chen.


    "Zhao Yuji?" Summer was already familiar with the name.


    "That''s right, it''s that Zhao Yuji who looks like me. She has a concert on the 17th of this month, but it''s only the 9th. Why would shee here?" I wonder if this news is fake. " Wang Xiao Ya looked a little skeptical, and then looked at Xia Keke expectantly, "Big brother Xia, the news says that Zhao Yuji is staying at the King''s Hotel. Let''s go and see if she''s really there, alright?"


    "Alright!" He had wanted to see this Zhao Yuji since a long time ago. If her face was as beautiful as the little girl''s and her figure was as good as that of Big Sister Li Hua, then he would snatch her away to be his wife.


    "Then let''s go quickly!" Wang Xiao Ya was quite impatient, dragging Xia Chen as she walked out, "Let''s go eat a big meal first, then we''ll go to the King''s Hotel!"


    Just as she walked to the door, Wang Xiao Ya met the nanny Xiao Cui who entered, and was shocked: "Sister Xiao Cui, what happened to your face?"

 Chapter 417. Nanny Beatings

    <h4>Chapter 417. Nanny Beatings</h4>


    Although Nanny Xiao Cui could not be considered beautiful, her skin was rtively white, so when two bright red handprints appeared on her white face, it was even more obvious, allowing Wang Xiao Ya to see through it with a single nce.


    "No, nothing." Xiao Cui immediately covered her face and stuttered.


    "What do you mean all right?" Wang Xiao Ya was a little unhappy, "Sister Cui, you were clearly beaten up by someone, quickly tell me, what''s going on? How long has it been since you were beaten up? "


    "I-I''m really alright. I-I just tripped a bit." Xiao Cui said softly.


    "Big sis Xiao Cui, your level of lies are too low, how could you fall like this?" Wang Xiao Ya was even more unhappy, "Quickly tell me, who hit you? I''ll help you vent your anger! "


    Xiao Cui''s eyes turned red, she bit her lips, then shook her head: "Forget it, I''m fine, I just received two ps, that''s nothing."


    "How can this be counted? You are my Nanny, even if you hit my Nanny you have to watch over me, hitting you is equal to hitting me, furthermore, Sister Xiao Cui, you cook and help me mop the floor everyday, how can I let others bully you? " Wang Xiao Ya grabbed Xiao Cui''s arm and dragged her outside, "Let''s go, bring me to find the person who beat you up!"


    "Xiao Ya, why don''t we just forget about it?" Although the owner of the house had treated her pretty well, but she knew, she could not afford to offend these people from the city, and she did not want to provoke them, she just wanted to be a good nurse for her, and every month she would have enough money to send home to her parents.


    "Sister Xiao Cui, don''t worry, I will help you vent your anger!" Although Wang Xiao Ya was small, her courage was enormous. She consoled the terrified Xiao Cui.


    "But, but that man looks really tall, you''re just a little girl why ¡­" Xiao Cui was still worried.


    Wang Xiao Ya interrupted her: "Don''t be afraid, big brother Xia is here!"


    Wang Xiao Ya is smart, if she wasn''t here during the summer, how would she dare go and vent out Xiao Cui''s anger like that? As a little girl, she definitely couldn''t beat someone in a fight!


    Xiao Cui finally did not say anything, but her face still had a worried look.


    "Sister Xiao Cui, tell me, what happened just now?" Wang Xiao Ya asked when they were downstairs.


    Xiao Cui did not try to hide it anymore, and told him the whole story, the process was actually rather simple, just now, Xiao Cui realised that there were too many trash in the house, and when the guests came, she threw the trash into the trash can downstairs, but just as she went downstairs, a car drove here quickly, and almost bumped into her.


    Luckily, the car only brushed past her, and did not touch her body, but instead brushed against the trash bag. The trash bag was then broken, and some of the trash flew into the car, and the owner of the car ran out and pped Xiao Cui twice, and since Xiao Cui knew that she was a nanny and could not offend anyone, she admitted her bad luck, and luckily after getting pped twice, the owner did not cause her any more trouble, which even made Xiao Cui secretly rejoice.


    "How dare you? You drove your car so fast in the residential area and almost crashed into someone. You dare to hit someone? You''re being too unreasonable!" After hearing what had happened, Wang Xiao Ya''s face was filled with righteous indignation, "Sister Xiao Cui, don''t worry, I will definitely seek justice for you!"


    After a while, the three of them went downstairs. There weren''t many cars parked in the residentialplex. After all, many people had already left for work and there weren''t many people walking around the residentialplex. There were only a few people.


    "Sister Xiao Cui, where is that guy?" Wang Xiao Ya asked.


    Xiao Cui looked at him, then shook her head: "It seems like he is no longer here. Why don''t we just forget about it?"


    "It can''t be counted. This guy has to be taught a lesson, or else he would think that everyone is easy to bully!" Wang Xiao Ya said angrily.


    "But he isn''t here. I don''t know that person either. We can''t possibly continue to wait here, right?" Xiao Cui said softly.


    "If he isn''t here, then the car is, right?" Wang Xiao Ya thought about it and said, "Sister Xiao Cui, look, which one is that guy''s car?"


    "Oh, that''s it." Xiao Cui pointed at the car closest to them, "I remember those four circles very clearly, and I saw him park the car here."


    "Audrey!" Wang Xiao Ya said to herself, "That guy seems to be quite rich!"


    Hearing that he was rich, Xiao Cui became even more worried, and said: "Xiao Ya, why don''t we forget about it? He''s not here. "


    Wang Xiao Ya ignored Xiao Cui''s words. She turned her head to look around and finally found what she was looking for, a rock.


    Wang Xiao Ya ran towards the stone, it was very big, probably several jin in weight. With some difficulty, she managed to move the stone over, and then she ran to the Audi. Under Xiao Cui''s dumbstruck gaze, Wang Xiao Ya threw the stone towards the window.


    "Hu ¡­" A loud sound rang out as the ss shattered into pieces. At the same time, an ear-piercing rm rang out at the same time.


    A few secondster, a tall tanned man rushed over, screaming as he ran: "What are you doing? Who''s moving my car? "


    Wang Xiao Ya looked at the man, then looked at Xiao Cui: "Big sister Xiao Cui, is that the gori that beat you?"


    "Little girl, what are you talking about?" The man flew into a rage, "Who are you calling a gori?"


    "It''s you! You look just like a gori!" Wang Xiao Ya curled her lips, "Also, don''t be unhappy. I said that you, the gori, are praising you. You don''t know that the gori is extremely intelligent, but you are extremely stupid!"


    "Little girl, do you need a beating?" The man who was called a gori was extremely angry, but he didn''t make a move. It was unknown if it was because he saw that Wang Xiao Ya was too small that he felt too embarrassed to make a move.


    "You''re the one who needs a beating!" Wang Xiao Ya let out a humph before asking Xiao Cui again, "Sister Xiao Cui, quickly tell me, is it this gori that is hitting you?"


    "Yes, it''s him." Xiao Cui hesitated for a moment, and replied softly.


    "It''s you again!" This time, the gori finally found out Xiao Cui, and immediately recognised her, "You just dirtied my Audi, and now you still want someone to smash my car? "It seems like the ps I gave you just now were really too few!"


    The gori spoke as he took a big step towards Xiao Cui, he then swung his arm, as though he wanted to p Xiao Cui again.


    However, before his palm couldnd on the ground, a sharp pain came from his lower leg, making him cry out miserably, "Ah!"

 Chapter 418. Crazy Girl

    <h4>Chapter 418. Crazy Girl</h4>


    "Yay!" Wang Xiao Ya happily pped, "Big brother Xia, am I very strong?"


    "Mm, not bad." Summer would asionally lie, and as long as his wife was happy, lying was not a big problem.


    "Who the hell is throwing stones at me?" The gori shouted angrily, he had already discovered that the weapon that had struck his leg was a huge rock.


    Xiao Cui''s face had a weird look, all along, she had thought that the owner of the house, Man Wen Jing, was just a little girl, but who knew that she was so crazy, she was truly powerful, she had first picked up such a big stone to smash the car, and now using a stone to smash the car, the gori could not see it, she could clearly see that it was Wang Xiao Ya who lifted up the stone to smash the gori, which saved her from getting pped again.


    "Idiot gori, I was the one who smashed you, you''re not convinced? If you don''t like it,e bite me! " Wang Xiao Ya shouted out.


    "Damned girl, do you really need a beating?" Don''t think I won''t dare to hit you just because you''re young! " The gori flew into a rage, turning around and charging towards Wang Xiaoya.


    Wang Xiao Ya, however, had already run to Xia Chen''s side, shouting in a tender voice: "Big Brother Xia, someone wants to bully your girlfriend!"


    How could he let his wife be bullied in the summer when he had always doted on her? Although Wang Xiao Ya was still only his little girlfriend, she was also his future wife. Obviously, he would make his move before Wang Xiao Ya could say a word, seeing the gori rushing over, he punched out with his fist, hitting the gori squarely in the head, and the gori fell to the ground, turning from a running gori into a sleeping gori.


    He was so big, yet he still fell so heavily. Furthermore, his attack during the summer was quite heavy as well. The gori was so dizzy from the fall that he couldn''t get up for a long time.


    Wang Xiao Ya rushed forward and started to beat the dog that had fallen into the water. As she kicked the gori, she shouted in dissatisfaction: "You damned gori, you dare to bully my nanny? You don''t want to live, do you? I''ll kick you to death, I''ll kick you to death ¡­ "


    Xiao Cui who was at the side was stunned, this little girl was truly crazy.


    "Sister Xiao Cui, youe too,e and kick the gori twice, he hit you,e and take your revenge!" Seeing Xiao Cui standing there in a daze, Wang Xiao Ya shouted again.


    "Ah?" "I, I better forget about it." In the end, Xiao Cui was just a timid nanny, she did not daree and hit people. However, seeing that Wang Xiao Ya helped her vent her anger, she felt better, even if she was a nanny, even if she was willing to ept it, it did not mean that she was willing to be bullied!


    "What are you doing? What are you doing!" Themotion had finally rmed the security guards of the residential property. The two security guards ran towards them while shouting.


    Seeing that the security guards had arrived, Wang Xiao Ya finally stopped. She blinked her eyes and giggled at the two security guards: "Big brother security guards, this gori wants to bully me!"


    The two security guards were a bit speechless. Although they were separated by a distance, they could clearly see that it was this little girl who used her foot to kick someone, while that person was actually lying on the ground. It was clear that she was bullying someone else.


    At this moment, the gori on the ground finally got up. He angrily said, "They smashed my car and even beat people. Quickly arrest them and send them to the police station!"


    The security guard looked at Wang Xiao Ya with a strange expression. Then, one of the security guards shouted at the gori: "Is there anyone who dares to spout nonsense like that? She was just a little girl, how could she smash your car, how could she hit your people? "It''s clear that you''re the one hitting him. Come,e,e, let''s go to the police station!"


    "It was clearly them who beat him up..." The gori was furious.


    The two security guards had already stepped forward. One of them grabbed the gori''s arm and pushed him outside. "Cut the crap. Let''s go!"


    "You all are simply unreasonable. I want to sue you all ¡­" The gori roared angrily. Although he was big, he was still unable to get away from the two security guards. Not longter, he was forcefully taken away by them.


    Looking at the backs of these people, Wang Xiao Ya was stunned, and then muttered: "Strange, my acting skills are so good? Why did the security guards believe me so easily? Could it be that they are too stupid? "


    If the two security guards knew what Wang Xiao Ya was thinking, they would be depressed. No matter how stupid they were, they wouldn''t be so stupid as to believe what Wang Xiao Ya said. But the problem was, they had to believe it even if they didn''t believe it. They did not dare to offend Jiege''s precious sister.


    "It''s no fun, there''s no challenge at all. Forget it, big brother Xia, let''s hurry up and go eat a big meal, then go find Zhao Yuji!" Wang Xiao Ya dragged Xia Chen Xi outside the district as she muttered to herself: "I''m going to ask Zhao Yuji, why does she look like me when she has nothing to do?"


    This time, even in the summer, Wang Xiao Ya felt that she was being unreasonable. She was already so old, yet she was still so young. How could she me Zhao Yu Ji for looking the same as her?


    The King''s Hotel was said to be the only super five-star hotel in Jianghai City, and it was located in the center of the city. The King''s Hotel was said to be the only super five-star hotel in Jianghai City, and it was located in the center of the city.


    At one o''clock in the afternoon, Wang Xiao Ya, who had eaten a big meal, impatiently pulled Xia Chen Feng to the entrance of the King''s Hotel. However, just as she entered, she was stopped.


    "Hello, is there anything I can help you two with?" The hotel security was rather courteous.


    "Can''t we get a room?" Wang Xiao Ya snappily said. What security, asking this retarded question.


    The security guard was stunned for a moment before giving Xia Xia Xia a strange look. He thought to himself, "This bro is really a beast, not even letting such a young girl get away with it. He''s simply a little flower that destroys the mothend."


    However, the destruction of Little Flower was a matter for the police. As a security guard of the hotel, he had another matter to attend to, so he continued to ask, "Do you two have a reservation?"


    "No!" Wang Xiao Ya was a little unhappy. This security guard was really annoying!


    "I''m sorry, but we need to book in at least two hours in advance if we want to stay in this hotel. Since the two of you aren''t booked, you can''t go in." "If you two really want to stay in this hotel, you can make a reservation on the phone right now. This way, you''ll be able to stay in in in 2 hours. However, as far as I know, this hotel is already full, so I think you two should go to another hotel."


    "Forget it, I''m toozy to lie to you. We''re not here to get a room, we''re here to look for someone!" Wang Xiao Ya rolled her eyes and immediately changed her words.

 Chapter 419. Sisters and Hubby

    <h4>Chapter 419. Sisters and Hubby</h4>


    "Who are you looking for?" The security guard looked at Wang Xiao Ya with a vignt expression.


    "Hey, look at me. Don''t you know who I''m looking for?" Wang Xiao Ya looked a little dissatisfied.


    "Miss, who do you want to talk to? I can''t guess." The security guard said to Wang Xiao Ya. Although he had already seen that Wang Xiao Ya looked very simr to Zhao Yu Ji, as if they were the same model, this security guard had still been trained and had some experience. He wasn''t stupid enough to take the initiative and say Zhao Yu Ji''s name.


    Wang Xiao Ya stared at the security guard: "Hey, how did you be a security guard? "You don''t have good eyesight. Seeing how I look, of course I''m here to look for Zhao Yuji!"


    Even though the security guard was scolded, he did not get angry. He still did his duty, "Then, may I ask Miss, what is your rtionship with Zhao Yuji?"


    "I''m her sister!" Wang Xiao Ya did not hesitate when she said this.


    The security guard frowned slightly. "As far as I know, Miss Zhao doesn''t have a sister."


    "Hey, what''s your identity? Does she have a sister who would tell you? " Wang Xiao Ya snappily said.


    "In that case, let me ask first." The security guard hesitated for a moment. Just as he picked up the walkie-talkie to say something, he suddenly remembered something. He turned his head and looked at Xia Zhi, "Sir, may I ask, what is your rtionship with Miss Zhao?"


    "I''m her husband." Summer said casually.


    The security guard couldn''t help but be stunned. This was Zhao Yuji''s little sister and the other was Zhao Yuji''s husband. Since when did Zhao Yuji have so many rtives?


    Like most of the presidential suites, the presidential suite at the King''s Hotel was located on the top floor, which was also the neenth floor of the hotel. The entire neenth floor only had this presidential suite, which was truly unique.


    Legend has it that the presidential suite at the King''s Hotel was not something that could be bought with money. There were many wealthy people here, and even though 20,000 yuan for a single night''s rent was an astronomical figure for an ordinary person, it was still nothing for a rich person. Many people could afford to afford it.


    In just one year, Zhao Yuji had conquered countless audiences with her unique voice, angel face, and beautiful dancing style. This year, when Zhao Yuji was twenty years old, her position in the music industry of the Chinese people was already iparable to anyone else. She was the true Heavenly Queen of Chinese Language, with no equal.


    Compared to other celebrities who were frequently exposed, Zhao Yuji didn''t appear in public often. There wasn''t much entertainment news about her, and rumors about her were even more unheard-of. Rumor had it that she was dedicated to creating music and didn''t care about matters of the heart.


    However, there was one point that everyone knew. Every song Zhao Yuji sang wasposed by her, regardless of whether she wrote the lyrics orposing the melody, she wrote it herself. Thus, it was reasonable to say that she did not have the time to talk about love.


    For Zhao Yuji, who was currently living in a hotel, she liked the small swimming pool in the suite the most. At this moment, she was in the form of a mermaid, swimming around in the swimming pool.


    Everyone had their own preferences. As a famous singer, Zhao Yuji''s favorite was not to sing, but to swim. She liked the feeling of soaking her body in water, and while she usually lived in a ce where she didn''t have anything else, she had to swim in a ce.


    In the morning she would soak herself in the pool, at noon she would soak herself in the pool, and at night she would swim for half an hour before going to bed.


    "I''m Yu Ji, but you''re not Xiang Yu ¡­" A gentle and moving voice sounded out. This was Zhao Yuji''s famous song, "Yu Ji". Of course, this wasn''t the time for her to sing, but for her phone to ring.


    Zhao Yuji swam to the edge of the pool, picked up his phone, and answered the call. "What''s the matter?"


    "Miss, the security guard at the door said that two people wanted to see you." He was Zhao Yuji''s bodyguard, but even if it was Zhao Yuji''s bodyguard, they would still maintain a certain distance from her and would not be able to enter the suite. In reality, in the huge presidential suite, there was only Zhao Yuji alone.


    "There are so many people who want to see me every day. Don''t you even know how to deal with this?" Zhao Yuji''s tone was clearly displeased.


    "Miss, these two people are a bit special." "One of them is a little girl who looks very simr to you. She said it was your sister."


    "My sister?" Zhao Yuji frowned, "Didn''t you say you were talking about two people? "And the other one?"


    "The other one is a male. He looks to be in his twenties. He said that you ¡­" The bodyguard hesitated for a moment before answering honestly, "He said it was your husband."


    "My sister and my husband?" Zhao Yuji''s heart was filled with anger, but she soon sneered, "Very good, then let theme up. I want to know what my sister and husband really look like!"


    "This ¡­ Miss, how about I have someone chase them away?" The bodyguard wasn''t stupid. When he heard Zhao Yuji''s words, he immediately understood that both his little sister and husband were fake.


    Actually, the bodyguard didn''t believe him either. However, the problem was that this little girl looked too simr to Zhao Yuji, which was why he had to ask Zhao Yuji. Otherwise, if she really was Zhao Yuji''s little sister, he would be in deep trouble.


    "I told them toe up!" Zhao Yuji said angrily.


    "Yes, miss." The bodyguard didn''t dare to say anything else. Zhao Yuji, on the other hand, had already hung up.


    Zhao Yuji put down the phone and got up from the pool. She did not wipe the water off her body nor change her clothes. She was still wearing the Bickini clothes that were few in number. She only wore a long bathrobe on the outside and walked into the reception room.


    Momentster, a knock sounded from the door. A strange expression appeared on Zhao Yuji''s pretty face as she opened the door and saw a man and a woman standing at the door.


    When Zhao Yuji saw what the two of them looked like, a hint of surprise shed across her eyes, but she quickly recovered. She said, "Come in!"


    Zhao Yuji sat down on the sofa in the reception room, while Xia Xia Chen and Wang Xiao Ya consciously sat across from her. Both of them were looking at Zhao Yuji with a little curiosity.


    At this moment, Zhao Yuji asked in a slightly mocking tone, "Are you my sister and my husband?"

 Chapter 420. Zhao Yuji

    <h4>Chapter 420. Zhao Yuji</h4>


    "I''m not your sister!" Wang Xiaoya gave a charming snort, "I just wanted to see what you look like. Now that I look at you, you''re really not as pretty as me!"


    "I''m not as pretty as you?" Zhao Yuji found it funny, "Little sister, being pretty isn''t just about your face. Although you look pretty much like me, if you were to say you''re pretty, you wouldn''t be that pretty. At most, you''d be cute!"


    "You''re the cute one, your whole family is cute!" Wang Xiao Ya was immediately angered. Saying she was cute was an insult to her. There was a saying that when a person wasn''t beautiful, you could call her cute. Saying she was cute, didn''t that mean she was ugly?


    "Little girl, don''t be so excited. Right, what''s your name? This is the first time I''ve seen someone who looks so much like me. To be honest, I''m quite interested in you. " Zhao Yuji faintly smiled. She seemed to be in a pretty good mood right now.


    "I''m Wang Xiao Ya, the super beautiful Wang Xiao Ya!" Wang Xiao Ya stared at Zhao Yuji, "Also, don''t speak nonsense. You obviously look like me. Why don''t you go and get a stic surgery? You can go and fix your face, and you won''t have to look so simr to me! "


    Seeing Wang Xiao Ya''s excited expression, the smile on Zhao Yuji''s face became even more pronounced: "You are indeed very interesting. You don''t have to say that I found out that I like you. If you really want to be my sister, I don''t mind taking you in as my sworn sister."


    "I don''t want to be your little sister!" Wang Xiao Ya curled her lips, and then pulled the summer away, "Big Brother Xia, let''s go. This woman isn''t beautiful, so don''t take her as your wife!"


    However, Wang Xiao Ya wasn''t able to pull the trigger in the summer. When she looked again, she saw that Xia Xinyan was staring at Zhao Yuji''s beautiful legs, which made Wang Xiao Ya a little depressed. Her legs were pretty good too, but she was still young, so her legs weren''t as long as Zhao Yuji''s.


    At this moment, Zhao Yuji turned to summer, but the smile on her face disappeared at this moment, and she asked with a mocking tone, "Do I look good on my legs?"


    Xia Zhi then raised his head, stared at Zhao Yuji''s pretty face, and seriously shook his head, "Not good."


    Hearing this answer, Wang Xiao Ya was immediately happy. She shouted with a bit of excitement: "Yay! Big brother Xia, you''re super handsome! That''s right, her legs aren''t good-looking at all!"


    "If it''s not pretty, then why are you still looking at it for so long?" Zhao Yuji was a little angry. She had originally thought that she would say ''nice'' in the summer, but she had ridiculed him in the meantime. Who would have thought that this fellow would give her such an ugly answer?


    Her legs are not good-looking? What kind of joke was this? If she changed her job to a model, with just her legs, she would be able to instantly kill all those famous models in the country!


    "I''m not looking at your legs." Xia Keke seriously replied.


    Zhao Yuji was immediately angered, "Then what are you looking at? "Don''t tell me you''re looking at my chest!"


    "I''ve already seen your breasts before. Although they are not as big as sister flower police, they are still 34C. I quite like them." Xia Xia replied with a serious expression.


    He had indeed seen the summer. In fact, as soon as he entered, he had scanned Zhao Yuji''s figure, and that spot was the first area he had paid attention to. Although the plump mountain peak was not as magnificent as the cold ones, it still fit her figure very well.


    Zhao Yuji almost choked on her anger. She red at Xia Xinyan angrily, gritting her teeth as she said, "Then what were you looking at my legs for?"


    "I''m looking at the scar on your leg." Summer still answered very seriously.


    Wang Xiao Ya, who was at the side, was a little puzzled: "Big Brother Xia, is there a scar on her leg? Why didn''t I see it? "


    Although Wang Xiao Ya said that Zhao Yuji wasn''t pretty, she was actually quite jealous of Zhao Yuji''s pair of long legs. Zhao Yuji was over 170 centimeters tall, and her legs were at least one meter long. Furthermore, her legs were not only long, but also slender and symmetrical.


    Zhao Yuji''s expression changed slightly, "You can see the scar on my leg?"


    Wang Xiaoyi was immediately happy again. So there was really a scar on Zhao Yuji''s leg. This was great!


    "Of course I can see it. I can also see a small mole on your little toe." Summer said, grinning.


    Zhao Yuji angrily red at Xia Zhi. Was this guy''s eyes a microscope?


    "Brother Xia, where is the scar on her leg?" Wang Xiao Ya curiously asked.


    "Oh, right here." Xia Zhi suddenly reached out his hand and grabbed Zhao Yuji''s left leg, then pointed at her calf, "Look, there''s a small scar here, and there''s another one."


    Zhao Yuji was naturally shocked when her beautiful legs were suddenly grabbed by a man. She hurriedly yelled, "Let me go!"


    However, Xia Chen didn''t let her go so quickly. Instead, she asked Wang Xiao Ya: "Did you see that?"


    Wang Xiao Ya opened her beautiful eyes wide and watched for dozens of seconds before finally seeing it. Immediately, she felt a bit indignant inside. How could this be called a scar? It was very hard to see it without a magnifying ss!


    "Brother Xia, I can''t see this scar family. It''s almost gone!" Wang Xiao Ya muttered to herself, this time she couldn''t be happy. A scar that others can''t see, is that still called a scar?


    "But I can see it!" Xia Zhi raised her head and looked at Zhao Yuji, "Your scar looks very strange, it looks like it was left behind by a gunshot wound!"


    A hint of surprise shed across Zhao Yuji''s eyes, then she shouted angrily, "Let me go!"


    "How about we discuss something?" However, he still did not let go of Zhao Yuji in the summer, "How about I help you heal this scar?"


    "You don''t need to treat me!" Without the slightest hesitation, Zhao Yuji immediately refused.


    "Why?" Summer was a little depressed, "I won''t charge you money."


    "I like it, don''t I?" Zhao Yuji was a little angry, "If you don''t let me go, don''t me me for being rude!"


    "What a pity!" Summer muttered to herself, "Without these scars, the legs would have been as beautiful as the legs of a big sister."


    Summer finally let go of her hands and put down Zhao Yuji''s slender and beautiful legs. Then she said to her in all seriousness, "Your legs have scars, and you''re not willing to let me treat them for you. So, I don''t want you to be my wife anymore."


    Zhao Yuji was stunned for a moment. Was this person crazy?


    "Yeah, that''s great!" Wang Xiao Ya, on the other hand, was very excited, "Big Brother Xia, it''s alright. When I grow up, I''ll definitely be even more beautiful than her!"


    Zhao Yuji understood. This little girl was crazy as well.


    Seeing Zhao Yuji in a daze, Xia Chenforted her, "Don''t be sad. Although I don''t want you right now, if you''re willing to let me help you remove the scars on your legs, I''m willing to take you."


    After saying this, Xia Xia Chen turned around and pulled Wang Xiao Ya away: "Let''s go!"


    It was only when Xia Xia and Wang Xiao Ya disappeared from the entrance that Zhao Yuji finally reacted. She hatefully scolded, "You''re crazy, only a ghost would be sad!"

 Chapter 421

    <h4>Chapter 421</h4>


    Walking out of the King''s Inn, Wang Xiao Ya''s mood wasn''t very good when she saw that Zhao Yuji wasn''t taken as a wife, but she was very happy instead. She held onto Xia Keke''s arm, her beautiful face full of smiles.


    When the security guard at the door saw that the two of them actually went up to meet Zhao Yuji and had note out at all, he couldn''t help but be puzzled. Could these two really be Zhao Yuji''s little sister and husband?


    But looking at how intimate these two were, did this guy really think that they were all alike and could even hook up with sisters?


    "Beasts, f * cking beasts!" Looking at the back view of the summer, the security guard cursed in his heart. Why wasn''t he so lucky?


    This person wanted to know how good was the real luck with women in the summer. He would definitely crash into the ss door of the hotel, which would allow him to be reborn earlier. He might even have better luck with women in his next life.


    At this time, the summer was still depressed, so why wasn''t there anyone who didn''t want to be prettier? Such beautiful legs, yet they were all destroyed by these two scars.


    "Brother Xia, where are we going to y now?" It was not yet two o''clock. If it was early, she wouldn''t want to go home now.


    "Go y with Sister Meng." He didn''t know what was so fun about that. Rather than running around, he might as well apany Liu Meng.


    "Huh?" Wang Xiao Ya stared nkly, "Big Brother Xia, can a tiger also y?"


    "Of course you can y. Sister Meng really likes ying around." In fact, he didn''t really like to y, but he could still apany Sis Meng.


    "Summer elder brother, how about, I y something else?" Not everyone would dare to y with a tiger, at least Wang Xiao Ya didn''t dare to do so.


    If she wasn''t a little girl, he might be able to y some other fun things with her, do some exercise or something, but she was still so young, so what could he y with her for?


    "Caw ¡­" A braking sound came from the side of the road, and then summer heard a slightly familiar voice: "Hubby!"


    Summer turned her head and saw a Ferrari parked by the side of the road. A charmingly dressed girl jumped out of the car and ran towards him.


    "Hubby, why are you here?" This sexy youngdy was Chu Yao, whom he hadn''t seen for a while. She was still dressed the same as before.


    Before he could say anything in the summer, Wang Xiao Ya looked at Chu Yao with a face full of hostility. She angrily said, "Big brother Xia and I will get a room here!"


    "Yi, what a pretty little sister,pared to this olddy ¡­" "Uh, she''s even prettier than I was when I was little!" When Chu Yao saw Wang Xiao Ya, she suddenly became interested, "Hey, little sister, what number are you? I''m already number nine, so you should be at least number ten, right? "


    "What number nine or ten?" Wang Xiao Ya asked with some dissatisfaction.


    "I''m my husband''s wife number nine. What about you? Which wife are you?" Chu Yao asked with interest.


    Wang Xiao Ya proudly raised her head: "I''m big brother Xia''s one and only girlfriend!"


    "When she grows up, she''ll be my wife, but she''ll have to be at least the 18th."


    "Haha, number eighteen!" Chu Yao was very happy. She patted Wang Xiao Ya''s shoulder, "Hey, little sister, I''m number nine and you''re number eighteen. We''re destined to meet each other. In the future, big sister will protect you!"


    Wang Xiao Ya curled her lips: "I don''t need your protection, I just have big brother Xia to protect me."


    Chu Yao was a bit depressed and decided to ignore this little girl. She turned her head to look at the summer, "Hubby look, isn''t my breasts a bit bigger now? I''ve been drinking papaya soup and doing breast ergement exercises every day! "


    Xia Zhi stared at Chu Yao''s chest for a while, then seriously nodded his head, "It''s a bit big."


    "Yeah, that''s great!" Chu Yao was very excited, "Hubby, I already made an appointment with someone to race again, are you going or not?"


    "Car racing?" Wang Xiao Ya, who was at the side, interjected curiously, "Is it that kind of racing car with speed and passion?"


    "That''s right. Do you want to y?" Chu Yao saw that Wang Xiao Ya was interested, so she immediately began to seduce her, "If you follow me, you can race and kill others with your car, right? It''s very fun, do you want to try it?"


    "Brother Xia, is what she said true?" Wang Xiao Ya was clearly a bit moved, but a little worried that Chu Yao would lie to her.


    Summer nodded. "It''s true, why don''t you go y with her."


    "Hubby, you''re not going?" Chu Yao was stunned.


    "I don''t like racing." He doesn''t even know how to drive.


    "Hey, I''m warning you, ah, I''m your summer brother''s one and only girlfriend, his future most beautiful and favorite wife. If you take me to y, you can''t do anything to me, oh, or else your summer brother will definitely beat you up!" Wang Xiao Ya stared at Chu Yao as she said this. In the end, she still wanted to go and y.


    Chu Yao was a little unhappy, "Hey, little sister, go ask in the street, olddy ¡­ ¡­. Is my Lady Chu that kind of person? Besides, we are sisters, do you understand? "You are still young, I will take care of you!"


    "Alright then. For the sake of big brother in summer, I believe that this time, I will reluctantly apany you to go car racing!" Wang Xiao Ya had an expression of difficulty before she made her decision.


    "That''s more like it. Come, let me take you to have a look!" Chu Yao pulled Wang Xiao Ya towards the Ferrari.


    "Brother Xia, are you really not going?" Wang Xiao Ya couldn''t help but ask.


    "No, you can go now." Summer said quickly.


    "Then, big brother Xia, farewell!" Wang Xiao Ya got on the Ferrari and waved to Summer.


    "Hubby, we''ll be leaving first. I''ll get a room with you next time!" Chu Yao started the car, stepped on the elerator, and the Ferrari sped away.


    He was very satisfied with the summer. Finally, he didn''t have to apany the little girl around. He could go home and y tigers with sister Meng.


    At this moment, his phone rang again.


    "Hello, who is this?" He was in a good mood in the summer, so he immediately picked up the phone.


    "It''s summer, isn''t it? "I am Jiang Feng." A familiar voice came over the phone.


    "Oh, I''m in the summer. What''s the matter?" In the summer, he remembered Jiang Feng. His impression of him was pretty good, but of course, the main reason was that Jiang Feng didn''t fight over his wife with him.


    "It''s like this. Our Fire Beacon Squad has a match tonight, which is also the first match of our Amateur League. Everyone says that you can be counted as a sponsor of our team, so they wanted to ask if you have time toe watch our match." Jiang Feng exined the whole story in a simple and concise manner.


    Xia Chen thought about it and asked, "Jingjing''s wife is going as well, right?"

 Chapter 422. Undress Without Changing

    <h4>Chapter 422. Undress Without Changing</h4>


    "Uh, of course. Shu Jing is our team''s manager, of course she will go." Jiang Feng was stunned for a moment before he replied.


    "Oh, then I''ll go." He didn''t have much interest in basketball or anything like that, but he was still interested in apanying Jingjing''s wife.


    "Alright, thepetition venue is our school''s basketball court. It starts at 7 PM." Jiang Feng already understood that the summer was for the peace and quiet. "You cane over at that time. Of course, you cane over now as well. We''ll be at the basketball court in the afternoon as well."


    "Is Jingjing''s wife here now?" Xia asked again.


    "Uh, I''m here." Jiang Feng was a bit speechless. This brother really only cared about peace and quiet.


    "Then I''ll go right away." Summer hung up and ran back to the hospital.


    When they arrived at the basketball court in the summer, they saw Jiang Feng and the others wearing a brand-new uniform for shooting.


    The basketball court was rather deserted now, with a dozen or so people scattered around the stands, but it was unclear whether they were here to watch the ball or to date in the stands. Of course, Summer was even more suspicious that these people were here to see the beauties, because there was now a great beauty in the basketball court, his wife.


    At this moment, Shu Jing was standing by the side of the court. She was chatting with Mo Wen Jing in a low tone. It was obvious that she hadn''t noticed the arrival of summer yet.


    "Eh, isn''t this Brother Superman?" The first one to realize that summer wasn''t Shu Jing nor Jiang Feng, but another member of the team. This person had just picked up a basketball, and the moment he raised his head and saw summer, he started to shout a little exaggeratedly.


    As he shouted, everyone''s attention was attracted to him. Even Shu Jing saw summering.


    "You, why did youe here?" In fact, right now, Shu Jing was already a little afraid of seeing summer, because she was always worried that this guy would take her to get a room. Although she wasn''t young anymore, it wasn''t a big problem for her to get a room with a man, but even if she wanted to get a room, she had to do it willingly. She always felt like she was forced to do it in the summer.


    Jiang Feng, who was standing at the side, said embarrassedly, "Um, I was the one who called Summer. Didn''t you say Summer was the sponsor? I thought that we should inform him about our first match ¡­ "


    At this point, Jiang Feng could not continue because he saw Shu Jing staring at him with a murderous look. He believed that Shu Jing really did have the intention of killing him. At this time, Jiang Feng also knew that he was doing this out of good intentions.


    At this time in the summer, he was staring at Shu Jing with an unhappy expression. "Jingjing''s wife, why are you dressed like this again?"


    The current Shu Jing was also wearing a basketball dress, she was loose and loose. Although her beautiful legs were mostly exposed, her curvaceous body was almostpletely covered by the basketball uniform, making it hard for anyone to see her. It was clear that she didn''t like dressing up in the summer.


    "Can''t I like dressing like this?" This person was still not her husband. Even if he really was, he couldn''t be bothered about what clothes she wore every day, right?


    "No." Xia Zhi nodded seriously, "Jingjing, my wife, you''re not dressed that beautifully. Change into a new set of clothes!"


    "I''m not going anywhere!" There was a reason why she liked wearing basketball uniforms. It was very loose andfortable, just like wearing pajamas at home.


    "Jingjing''s wife, if you don''t change your clothes, I''ll have to take off your clothes!" Summer still looked very seriously at the quiet.


    Shu Jing rolled her eyes at him for the summer. With so many people watching, she didn''t believe he would take off her clothes.


    "Jingjing''s wife, are you still not going to change?" Summer saw there was no response, so she asked again.


    "I won''t trade!" Just that, as soon as she finished speaking, she felt her body lighten, and then she discovered that she had already been carried by Xia Xia''s waist.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Shu Jing started to panic. Was this guy for real? If she was stripped in front of so many people, she would really want to jump off a building!


    Summer didn''t say anything. She just carried Shu Jing and ran out of the basketball court. Jiang Feng and the others looked at each other in dismay, but no one stopped them. They couldn''t interrupt the matter between Shu Jing and summer, so they could only be at ease as spectators.


    "Where are you carrying me?" After leaving the basketball court, Shu Jing asked in a somewhat angry and anxious manner.


    "The hotel!" Summer replied as she ran.


    "Why the hotel?" Shu Jing became even more panicked. This hooligan couldn''t be on a whim and want to get a room with her again, right?


    "Take off your clothes!" Xia Chen quickly said, "If you don''t change, I''ll have to take off your clothes, but I can''t take off your clothes in front of so many people, so I''m taking you to a hotel."


    "You, you, you ¡­" If he really took her to a hotel to take off her clothes, then she would be like amb in the mouth of a wolf. She was afraid that when the time came, not only would she be stripped of her basketball uniform, but the clothes inside would also be sacrificed. Then, she would have to start her new life as a beautiful young married woman.


    Seeing that they were about to leave the hospital, Shu Jing finally could not hold it in anymore. She shouted, "Stop! Quickly stop! I''ll change!"


    In order not to be eaten naked, Shu Jing decided to fulfill the Brawler''s request and change into a set of clothes that made him feel beautiful. However, she was still a little indignant; she clearly felt that she was pretty in a basketball uniform, so why didn''t this Brawler have any appreciation for her skills?


    Shu Jing''s words had an immediate effect. She immediately stopped in her tracks and asked, "Jingjing''s wife, where are you going to change your clothes?"


    "My house!" Shu Jing said snappily.


    "Where is your home?" Xia asked again.


    "Let me down first!" Shu Jing was a little angry. At this moment, the students passing by were already giving her strange looks. This made her feel very ufortable.


    "Fine." This time in the summer, it was very cooperative to let her down.


    Having regained her freedom, Shu Jing was huffing and puffing as she headed in the other direction. That was the dormitory of a physical fitness institute. The Shu Jing''s house was located on the third floor of the first floor of the ssroom.


    She had originally thought that there was no one in the house, but from the sound of it, not only was there someone in the house, but there were also guests. Because the voice that spoke was obviously not her parents''.

 Chapter 423. Meeting the Parents

    <h4>Chapter 423. Meeting the Parents</h4>


    Shu Jing initially thought that since there was no one at home, she didn''t care about following her over in the summer. But now that she knew that there was someone inside, it was different if at least one of her parents was at home.


    "Let''s go to my dorm." Shu Jing turned to leave, but at that moment, the door opened automatically. A man appeared at the door.


    The man looked to be in his twenties. He was sturdy and tall, at least 1.8 meters tall. He was dressed properly. Although the weather was still hot, he could wear a suit.


    "Hey, Jing, you''re back?" The man was pleasantly surprised to see Shu Jing. "I heard from Teacher Shu that you were at the basketball court and was just about to go look for you!"


    Seeing this man, Shu Jing was dazed for a moment before forcing a smile: "Brother Yu, it''s you."


    Without waiting for the man to reply, Shu Jing dragged the summer into the room, "Brother Yu, I have something urgent to do. Let''s talkter!"


    Shu Jing quickly pulled Summer into her bedroom, then closed the door from the inside. Her bedroom was rather simple, with a bed, a desk, and aputer on it. Then there was a wardrobe, and on the wall were a few sports star pictures.


    "Hey, I have something to discuss with you." Shu Jing said in a low voice as she watched the summer.


    "What is it?" Summer was a little strange, but she quickly added: "I can''t not change my clothes, I''ll help you change them if you don''t!"


    "It''s not about changing clothes, can you pretend that you''re my boyfriend when you go outter?" Shu Jing said softly, as if she was afraid that someone outside would hear her.


    Summer suddenly became a little unhappy. "I''m your husband, why are you pretending to be your boyfriend?"


    She had forgotten about this matter for a while. In her heart, summer was actually still an ordinary rtionship with her, but in the end she had him pretend to be her boyfriend. Unexpectedly, after hearing about it in the summer, she remembered that, theoretically speaking, she was already his wife.


    My dad doesn''t know about us. A while ago, I even told him that I don''t have a boyfriend, and now that a husband suddenly popped up, he would definitely be unhappy, so, just pretend that he''s my boyfriend first. This way, after a while, I can talk about you being my husband. Shu Jing quickly thought of an excuse.


    Summer disapproved: "Your dad is not unhappy it is no big deal."


    "Sigh, if my dad isn''t happy, he will definitely not let us be together!" Shu Jing said angrily.


    "Then I''ll beat him up!" Xia said without any hesitation.


    Shu Jing was instantly speechless. What kind of person was this? He even said she was his wife and he even wanted to beat his father-inw!


    "Jingjing''s wife, hurry and change your clothes!" But in the summer they began to hurry.


    "If you don''t agree to pretend to be my boyfriend, then I won''t trade!" Shu Jing said angrily.


    Summer looked at Shu Jing, wondering if she should take off her clothes. However, this Jingjing''s wife seemed really unhappy, and he seemed to think that he should coax her.


    Xia Xia thought about it, then nodded: "Okay, as long as you wear the same clothes fromst time, I''ll pretend to be your boyfriend."


    "That''s what you said, you''re not allowed to go back on your words!" Shu Jing was finally happy. "Ai, you can leave now!"


    "Why are you going out?" Summer was confused.


    Shu Jing was annoyed again. "If you don''t go out, how am I supposed to change?"


    "Let''s just exchange like that!" "I like to see you change your clothes."


    "You ¡­" Shu Jing stared at Summer. Did this hooligan like to see her naked?


    "Little Jing!" At this time, a middle-aged man''s voice came from outside.


    "Dad, I''ming out!" She quickly took off her basketball uniform, took out the dress that she had worn as a car model from the wardrobe, and put it on as well as her high-heeled shoes. Fortunately, she didn''t do anything during the whole summer, and Shu Jing couldn''t help but feel relieved because she had been worried that she would do something improper during the summer when she took off her clothes.


    "Get out!" After tidying up her clothes, Shu Jing looked at Xia, only to discover that Xia was looking at her strangely, making her feel very ufortable. She rolled her eyes at him and snappily said, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Jingjing my wife, you look even more beautiful in just your underwear!" Xia Zhi said with a serious expression, "However, if you don''t wear any clothes, then it will definitely be even more beautiful."


    "Rogue!" Shu Jing gave Xia Xia a hard re before opening the door and walking out.


    There were two men in the living room. One of them was the young man from before, while the other was a middle-aged man who appeared to be in his fifties. He was Shu Shiming''s father.


    After changing into a new outfit, Shu Jing became exceptionally sexy and eye-catching. When the young man looked at Shu Jing''s eyes, he immediately became a little hot, and a hint of undetectable desire shed across his eyes. But soon after, he saw the summer when he followed Shu Jing out, his gaze became a little unfriendly, and even a little angry.


    Shu Jing had just changed into a new set of clothes, and this little brat was also inside. Didn''t this mean that their rtionship was already quite close?


    He knew that his daughter had never had a boyfriend. Although she often hung out with a group of boys on the basketball team, she had always kept herself clean and well, but now, not only did she bring back a boy, but she even changed her clothes in front of the boy. From his point of view, his daughter really liked the boy.


    If Shu Jing knew that her father had misunderstood her, she would definitely have had the impulse to m her head into a wall. She didn''t like the idea of being a hooligan during the summer as it was all because of this hooligan.


    "This is my dad, his name is Shu Shiming. But he likes people calling him Teacher Shu. Just greet him like thister." "Dad, this is my boyfriend, Summer."


    After saying that, she used her finger to poke around in the summer and whispered, "Quickly call for someone!"


    "Hello, Teacher Shu." This summer, it was quite a peaceful time, and he even greeted Shu Shiming.


    "Hello, summer ssmate." Shu Shiming was also amiable. "You''re also a student of our Institute, right?"


    "Dad, he isn''t a student here. Can you not investigate his background the moment we meet?" She did not give Xia Xia a chance to speak, because she knew that speaking too much would make sense. If she was not careful, this hooligan coulde up with some amazing words that would make it difficult for her to step down from the stage.

 Chapter 424. National Pigs

    <h4>Chapter 424. National Pigs</h4>


    "Alright, alright, I won''t ask. If you like it, that''s it." Shu Shiming also doted on his only daughter. Plus, his daughter had always been very obedient, so he wasn''t worried about her finding any random boyfriends.


    After a slight pause, Shu Shiming said, "Jing, I have some sses to attendter. If you have nothing else to do, please apany Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu specifically asked for a leave to visit me, and also came to see you. Please help me entertain him."


    "I know, Dad." Shu Jing was reluctant, but she agreed.


    "Xiao Yu, you can stay here and chat with Jing. I need to go to ss first." Shu Shiming said to the young man surnamed Yu.


    "Sure, Teacher Shu. Just go and do what you need to do." The man surnamed Yu said with a polite expression.


    Shu Shiming left very quickly, leaving only Summer, Shu Jing, and the man surnamed Yu in the living room. In an instant, the atmosphere became a little strange.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Yu Junfei." The man surnamed Yu took the initiative to speak as he looked at the summer sun.


    Summer looked at Yu Junfei, but ignored him. He was not interested in men, at this moment his interest was still in his beautiful and sexy quiet wife.


    Anger shed in Yu Junfei''s eyes, but he managed to squeeze out a smile, "It looks like brother has never heard of my name before!"


    "Should I have heard your name?" Summer was a little strange, at the same time a little dissatisfied, "Don''t call me brother, we are not brothers, my name is summer, spring, summer, autumn, winter, summer, the number one under the heavens."


    Shu Jing quickly interjected from the side. "Brother Yu, I don''t watch football that much in the summer, so I might not have heard of your name."


    "Does this have anything to do with football?" Summer was a little strange, he knew what football was. Of course, Shu Jing wasn''t wrong, he had no interest in football.


    "Brother Yu is a very famous ser star. His hometown is in Jianghai City, and he used to y in our football club. Now that he''s transferred to Beijing, he can go to the Beijing Peace Faction. Have you heard of him?" Shu Jing introduced the team to the summer, "It''s currently the number one team in the Chinese team!"


    Xia Zhi shook his head and replied honestly, "I''ve never heard of it."


    Shu Jing felt a little helpless. This guy really didn''t know anything about football. She had no choice but to say, "Brother Yu is also a member of the national team. He is the main forward of the national team!"


    "National Football Team?" Summer continued, "I know. A few days ago, I saw someone on the inte who said that the National Football Team was the national pig, a group of pigs raised by the country, right?"


    Shu Jing was speechless. Although the country was publicly acknowledged as a country''s pig, this guy couldn''t possibly say that out in front of others, could he?


    Seeing Yu Junfei''s ashen face, Shu Jing suddenly felt like something bad was going to happen. She was about to say something to smooth things over when this fellow spoke again in the summer. He stared at Yu Junfei, shaking his head as he muttered to himself, "That''s not right, based on what you said, aren''t you a pig? But you look more like a human! "


    "What did you say?" Yu Junfei finally could not take it anymore and roared angrily at Summer, "You dare to speak like that? Do you believe that I won''t fucking beat you up?"


    "Brother Yu, don''t be angry, don''t be angry. It was just a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding!" Shu Jing said hurriedly.


    "Humph!" Yu Junfei snorted coldly, "Little Jing, I''ll give you face. As long as he apologizes to me, I won''t bother with him, but, don''t say I didn''t warn you, your boyfriend isn''t reliable at all, just change it as soon as possible!"


    "Oh, I believe you''re a pig now." Summer looked very seriously at Yu Junfei, "Only a pig would be so stupid as you."


    "F * ck, don''t you want face?" Yu Junfei flew into a rage, "If it weren''t for Little Jing, I would have f * cking done it to you ¡­" "Ugh!"


    With a kick from Xia Junfei, the kicknded squarely on Yu Junfei''s body. Yu Junfei, who was sitting on the chair, immediately fell to the ground along with the chair. At the same time, he let out a short groan of pain.


    Shu Jing couldn''t help but cover her face with her hands. This hooligan really knew how to do bad things. How long has it been since he started hitting people?


    "F * ck you, you dare to hitozi?" Yu Junfei was on the verge of going crazy. He leapt up, cursing as he hefted his chair and rushed towards Summer.


    "Brother Yu, don''t be rash ¡­" Shu Jing hurriedly called out.


    "Ahh ¡­" Another miserable scream. Yu Junfei crashed into the floor, his head mming into the floor, producing a dull thud.


    As for that chair, it had been sacrificed honorably. However, Shu Jing was unable to clearly see how the chair had been sacrificed. She only looked at Yu Junfei who had remained on the ground for a while before weakly muttering to herself, "I told you not to be impulsive."


    Although Shu Jing didn''t know much about summer, she knew that this hooligan was good at fighting. Although Yu Junfei yed football and had a big build, he was asking for trouble if he had to fight with summer!


    "Idiot, get up and get out of here. What are you doing lying on the ground?" At this time in the summer, he looked at Yu Junfei who was on the ground in dissatisfaction, "Do you believe that I won''t kill you and sell you meat? I heard that pork is quite valuable. "


    "Hey, don''t act recklessly!" Shu Jing jumped in shock and quickly came over to stop the summer. "You''re not allowed to hit me again. This is my house. What am I supposed to do if you beat someone up here?"


    "It''s just hitting someone, what''s the big deal. I hit someone everyday." Xia Chen said disapprovingly, "What''s more, this guy isn''t human, he''s just a pig. Killing a pig is not against thew."


    "Sigh, even if he''s a pig, he''s still a pig raised by the country. How can he be killed so easily?" The moment she opened her mouth, she discovered that something was wrong. How could she have identally said the truth? This time, it could be said that he had offended Yu Junfei.


    "Jing, what do you mean?" As expected, Yu Junfei was infuriated. He crawled up from the ground, "I treat your family so well, yet you treat me like this?" You. "Ugh!"


    Summer like lightning stretched out her hand and grabbed Yu Junfei''s neck. Before Yu Junfei could finish his words, he was no longer able to speak.


    "Hey, don''t act recklessly!" Shu Jing was immediately frightened. If he were to really strangle her to death, it would be very troublesome.


    With a slight push of his right hand, Yu Junfei''s body left the ground. Just like that, Xia Junfei grabbed him to the door, opened it, and threw him out. Then, with a bang, the door closed.


    Shu Jing heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily, she was able to throw Yu Junfei out without killing him. However, the next sentence she heard in the summer made her tense up again.


    He heard her say in the summer, "Jingjing''s wife, it''s still early. Let''s y at home for a few hours before we go."

 Chapter 425. Eunuch Pig

    <h4>Chapter 425. Eunuch Pig</h4>


    How many hours at home?


    Hearing this, Shu Jing was extremely nervous. This lone man was a hooligan while this woman was a beauty. What would happen if they spent a few hours together? Was there even a need to think?


    In a few minutes, let alone a few hours, the beautiful dress she had just put on would be leaving her body and the slightly cold floor.


    "What''s fun at home? Let''s not y anymore. Let''s go!" Shu Jing just wanted to leave as soon as possible. It was not safe to be alone with this fellow. It would be safer to go to public ces.


    "How can it not be fun?" Summer didn''t agree, "Jingjing my wife, we can study which clothes are more beautiful, and also see if you are more beautiful when you aren''t wearing any clothes. Then we can study the flexibility of your body and see if your skin is smooth ¡­"


    The more Shu Jing listened, the more she felt that something was amiss. This fellow truly had ill intentions. He truly deserved to be called aplete hooligan.


    "If you think it''s fun, then y by yourself. I''m going to the basketball court!" As she spoke, Shu Jing walked towards the door and pulled it open. She couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment, because she discovered that Yu Junfei had yet to leave and was standing in front of the door.


    "Then, Brother Yu, you, are you alright?" Shu Jing felt a little awkward. Even though she didn''t like Yu Junfei, he was a guest at her house and had been beaten up so badly by others. She still felt a little embarrassed.


    "I specifically requested to take a leave of absence toe see you, yet you treat me like this. I will make you regret it!" Yu Junfei red hatefully at Shu Jing and said, "Tell that brat not to let me meet him in the capital, otherwise he''ll be dead for sure!"


    Yu Junfei finally turned around and descended the stairs after spitting out those harsh words. However, his legs still seemed to be limping.


    Looking at Yu Junfei''s back, Shu Jing was a little dazed, but she was also a little angry in her heart. Yu Junfei was actually threatening her, what kind of person was this? Before, he acted like a good person in front of her, but now that he was beaten up, his true colors were revealed.


    "Jingjing my wife, why did that pige specially to see you?" Shu Jing suddenly felt her waist tighten, and then the voice of summer came from her side.


    With Yu Junfei''s hearing, he could naturally hear what Yu Junfei had just said. However, he cared more about Yu Junfei''s threats than about the reason behind his request to take a leave of absence from his wife. From the sound of it, why did this stupid pig seem to have some sort of special rtionship with his quiet wife?


    "Nothing!" Shu Jing didn''t want to tell the summer, in case the hooligan got into trouble.


    "Oh, then I''ll ask the pig myself." Summer wanted to go downstairs.


    Shu Jing instantly became anxious. She hurriedly pulled Xia Zhi back. "Hey, I''ll just tell you."


    Shu Jing was sure that if she let Xia Xia Chen run over and ask Yu Junfei, the two of them would definitely fight again. The result would be Yu Junfei getting beaten up again, so she didn''t want to see that happen.


    Seeing that Shu Jing was willing to say it, he did not chase after Yu Junfei in the summer. From Shu Jing''s words, he knew that Yu Junfei was actually not Shu Shiming''s student. Back then, his parents ran a restaurant in the courtyard, whereas when Yu Junfei was only a few years old, he often yed football in the sports field.


    When he was young, Shu Shiming also loved football. He once saw Yu Junfei instructing him on some basic football techniques while ying, and then called him Teacher Shu Shiming. After a while, when Shu Shiming discovered that Yu Junfei had good talent for football, he rmended him to a football school in Jianghai City.


    Yu Junfei soon revealed his talent in football. In the end, he also became a professional yer, yed a professional match, andter joined the national team. He became a true star of football for a moment.


    A few years ago, Yu Junfei returned to the body fitness centre to pay a visit to Shu Shiming. After all, Shu Shiming should be his football teacher, and it was this time that he met him and was unable to forget about this so-called junior sister. He would pay a visit to Shu Shiming whenever he had the chance.


    And this move of his was promoted to gratitude by others, not forgetting to enlighten the teacher. But in reality, from the way he looked at her, Shu Jing knew that this person was actually here for her.


    "Jingjing''s wife, let''s go!" Hearing this, Xia Chen couldn''t help but pull Shu Jing along as she ran down the stairs. After running a few steps, she felt that Shu Jing was too slow, so she decided to carry her again.


    Shu Jing was momentarily confused. "Hey, what are you nning to do this time?"


    "Go chase that pig!" Summer answered as she ran.


    Shu Jing was depressed. "Why are you chasing him again?"


    "That pig actually had ideas about my wife. Of course I want to turn him into a eunuch!" Summer seemed to take it for granted.


    Shu Jing was speechless. Wasn''t it enough for this fellow to have just beaten her up? [You actually want to turn me into a eunuch?! That is way too cruel!]


    "That damned pig is actually gone!" He ran downstairs, feeling a little angry in the summer. It had only been a short while, how could that pig run so fast?


    "It''s been so long already, I''ve already driven away!" Shu Jing said snappily, "Let me down first!"


    "The next time I see him, I''ll definitely turn him into a eunuch pig!" Xia said angrily.


    Shu Jing couldn''t help but ask, "Hey, is there a need for you to do this? I don''t like him! "


    Shu Jing really didn''t like Yu Junfei. Although Yu Junfei''s looks were not bad, and he seemed to have a long way to go, Shu Jing didn''t like to y football. She liked basketball a lot, but of course, she didn''t think about looking for a basketball yer as a boyfriend, otherwise, she would have known who she was.


    "Jingjing''s wife, if you like him, I''ll directly kill him." Xia replied.


    This time, Shu Jing had nothing to say. In the eyes of this fellow, turning a person into a eunuch was still a rather light punishment.


    "Put me down!" Only at this moment did Shu Jing realize that this fellow was still hugging her, so she urged him again.


    When summer finally put her down, she immediately started walking in the direction of the basketball court, saying, "Let''s go! To the basketball court!"


    Before the two of them reached the basketball court, the sound of a horn suddenly rang out from behind them. Shu Jing couldn''t help but turn around to look, only to find that dozens of cars had slowly pulled in. In front of each car, there was a very obvious sign, written with five words: "Elite Club!"


    Although cars were quitemon these days, it was notmon to see a convoy of cars. This convoy naturally attracted the attention of many people, and Shu Jing let out a charming snort, curling her lips and grumbling with a little dissatisfaction, "Disgusting!"

 Chapter 426. Elite Clubs

    <h4>Chapter 426. Elite Clubs</h4>


    These cars quickly opened the entrance to the basketball court and lined up in a neat row. Counting the number, there were a total of 12 cars in total, although they were not considered luxurious cars, they were all at a price of a hundred and twenty thousand, and although they couldn''t show off clearly on the street, they were definitely not a disgrace.


    The doors opened at almost the same time, and two people got out of each car, a man and a woman. The man was dressed in the same red ball shirt, while the woman was dressed in the same cool attire.


    This group of people naturally attracted more attention. Especially the group of beauties, it almost attracted everyone''s attention.


    Of course, summer was an exception. Although those females could be considered beautiful, regardless of appearance or figure, they were inferior to Shu Jing. Rather than looking at them, it was better to look at Shu Jing.


    "Jingjing''s wife, what are you looking at them for?" When he noticed Shu Jing''s gaze on that group of people, he felt a little displeased. What was so good about that group of people that they were not as handsome as him!


    "They are the teams that willpete with us today, from some elite club, they im to be the elite of society, among them are civil servants, university lecturers, senior executives, and even some corporate bosses, and their annual sry is at least 200,000, they have a house, a car, and a beautiful girlfriend!" Shu Jing pointed at the cool-dressed beauties, "I saw it on the inte earlier. Every single one of them wanted to bring their girlfriend as a cheerleader, and even said that they would definitely beat us in this match!"


    Shu Jing seemed indignant. "It''s fine to say they beat us, but they have to say something about us having developed limbs and a simple brain. It''s infuriating to say that we don''t use our brains to y!"


    However, Xia Zhi casually replied, "You never need to use your brain to y football!"


    "You!" Shu Jing stared angrily at Summer. "I''m ignoring you!"


    Shu Jing walked towards the basketball court angrily, as if she didn''t want to care about the summer. Of course, if she didn''t want to care about the summer, she would have to agree at least in the summer.


    Shu Jing struggled, but was unable to break free. She could only give up. In the end, she could only enter the basketball court in such a intimate manner with Xia Zhi.


    At this moment, Jiang Feng and the others were resting. Mo Wenjing was holding a bottle of mineral water and giving it to each team member. Seeing Summer and Shu Jinge in, everyone had a strange expression on their faces. This guy really changed Shu Jing''s clothes!


    "Hey, tell me, did this Shu Jing change her clothes herself or did Brother Superman help her?" A guy started gossiping out of boredom.


    "I don''t think so." The other guy followed up, "Look, they took so long toe back, they must have taken off their clothes and done something."


    "Brother Superman, your luck with women is really good. Speaking of which, I really didn''t realize that Shu Jing was this pretty. Have you guys noticed that before?" A fellow began sighing.


    "That''s because there''s something wrong with your eyes. I''ve always been so beautiful!" Another man despised him.


    "F * ck, then why haven''t you chased her before?" The fellow who was looked down upon was slightly dissatisfied.


    "How the f * * k do you know that I''ve never chased after him?" Unfortunately, that fellow was once again despised, "I''ve texted her before ¡­"


    "Is that so? What did Shu Jing say? " This time, quite a few people were curious.


    "Well, she said she was just a April Fool''s Day..." The guy who imed to have confessed was a bit embarrassed, "I sent a text message on April Fool''s Day."


    Everyone was speechless. This little white guy had grown up so big, but he was actually so timid that he only dared to confess to him on April Fool''s Day.


    "Don''t talk about peace and quiet, be careful not to beat you up in the summer." At this time, Jiang Feng kindly reminded him.


    Everyone couldn''t help but take a nce at Xia Zhi and realize that he was using his gaze to molest and rx. They could not help but heave a sigh of relief, and then everyone started to drink their water at the same time, no longer discussing this issue.


    When they appeared, they naturally attracted the attention of Jiang Feng and the others, and the few spectators in the basketball court were also attracted over. There was nothing they could do, they were all together with a dozen beauties, and these beauties were all wearing fewer clothes, so they were definitely quite eye-catching.


    These people nced around the basketball court before their gazesnded on Jiang Feng and the others. One of them said something in a low voice and then walked over together.


    "Are you guys from the Fire Beacon team?" The one who spoke was the tallest man in the elite club. He was about 1.8 meters tall and was fairly sturdy. His body did not seem to be at a disadvantage whenpared to the members of the sports team.


    "That''s right." Jiang Feng continued. He was still sitting on the ground and hadn''t stood up yet.


    "Let''s get to know each other. I''m the captain of the elite basketball team. My name is Xiong Fei." The man extended his hand towards Jiang Feng.


    The other side seemed very polite, but Jiang Feng was too embarrassed to give him face. He stood up and shook hands with Xiong Fei, "I am Jiang Feng, the captain of the Fire Beacon team."


    "So you''re Jiang Feng." Xiong Fei lightly smiled, "I''ve heard of you. It is said that in the sports team, other than Chen Zhigang who has already yed in the Pro Alliance, you are the number one expert."


    "We''ve always fought in teams. There''s no need to talk about the number one expert or number two fighter." Jiang Feng said faintly, "I heard that your elite club has a myriad of experts. They are elites in every aspect, even basketball is no exception."


    "Our skills are naturally inferior to professional yers. The essence of our sports should be physical exercise, so we have always believed that the Amateur League is the only thing that needs to be developed in this society. This is also the reason why our elite clubse to participate in the Amateur Basketball Association." Xiong Fei calmly said, "We just want to use our own strength to promote a new understanding of the nature of sports."


    "We don''t have such lofty ideals." Jiang Feng looked at the team member behind him, "The reason why we''re ying is very simple. It''s just because we like to y."


    "It''s good to like something." Xiong Feiughed, "But if you like it, it might not be good. Although you guys have spent more time and experienced some professional training than us, but we believe that our elite basketball team will definitely win this match!"


    "Who doesn''t know how to boast?" Shu Jing couldn''t help but interject, as this group of people''s attitude made her feel extremely unhappy.


    The moment she opened her mouth, everyone''s attention was drawn over to her. Seeing the quiet, Xiong Fei''s eyes lit up. Obviously, he did not expect to see such a beautiful girl here.


    "Miss, if I''m boasting, how about we make a bet?" A thought shed through Xiong Fei''s mind before he asked.

 Chapter 427. Preparing for Wife

    <h4>Chapter 427. Preparing for Wife</h4>


    "Betting on what?" Shu Jing angrily asked. Now that she heard the bet, she became even more vignt. There was nothing she could do. Who told her to losest time?


    "May I know how to address you, Miss?" Xiong Fei didn''t answer Shu Jing''s question. Instead, he asked another question, "What is your rtionship with the Fire Beacon team?"


    "I''m Shu Jing, the manager of the Fire Beacon team. Is there a problem?" Shu Jing snorted as she spoke.


    "No problem." Xiong Fei slightly smiled, "Since Miss Shu is also a member of the Fire Beacon Squad, then it''s fine. It seems like Miss Shu is very confident in your team. In that case, why don''t we make a small bet to make this match more interesting?"


    "What exactly do you want to bet?" Shu Jing asked impatiently.


    "Miss Shu, we''ve already booked a bar. We''re going to celebrate after the match. How about this, if your team loses, you apany us to a bar." Xiong Fei slowly said.


    Shu Jing was immediately angered. These people were too arrogant! They hadn''t even started the match and were already prepared to celebrate. They were simply looking down on them!


    At this moment, Jiang Feng walked up to Shu Jing''s side, gently reminding her, "Shu Jing, don''t bet with them. I think they harboured malicious intentions."


    Before Shu Jing could speak, Xiong Fei spoke again, "How is it? Miss Shu, do you dare to bet? Of course, if you do not dare, I can understand that too. If I were you, I would not gamble because I will definitely lose. "


    Intimidation has always been a very useful method, because even when many people knew that the other party was using provocation, they still couldn''t help but fall for it. Currently, it was just like that, where Xiong Feipletely looked down on them, causing Shu Jing to be unable to endure any longer. "If you want to gamble, then so be it!"


    "Miss Shu is so bold!" "However, Miss Shu, I have to exin in advance that there are a total of twenty-four of us, and you must drink a ss of wine with each of us. Furthermore, it may be different from the wine everyone drinks, it may be beer and red wine, or it may be a white wine cocktail."


    Pausing for a moment, Xiong Fei nced at the summer next to Shu Jing and continued, "In addition, our celebration will be a very private event, so when the timees, we will only wee Miss Shu on her own. As for your friends, I''m sorry, but I can''t apany you."


    "What?" Shu Jing was a little angry. "How can that be?"


    "Miss Shu, our circle has our rules. I have already exined it to you in advance. If you are unwilling, you don''t have to gamble. We will never force you." Xiong Fei smiled indifferently, "If you go back on your words now, it will be toote. I will still say the same thing. In any case, you will definitely lose, so I can understand even if I don''t bet."


    "That''s right. Since I''m going to lose anyway, I might as well admit to it if I don''t dare to bet..."


    "Beautifuldies, I think you should just admit defeat. There''s no need to fight tonight ¡­"


    "If you don''t have the ability, then don''t mention it. Beauty, if you don''t have the ability, then don''t mention it ¡­"


    The other men beside Xiong Fei began to heckle and their gazes towards Shu Jing became a little dubious. Although the women they brought were pretty beautiful, they were stillcking a step or twopared to Shu Jing.


    At this moment, everyone from the sports academy basketball team began to curse in a low voice.


    "F * * k, this bunch of grandsons want to take advantage of Shu Jing!"


    "That''s right. 24 cups of wine, it''s still a mix after all. The content of the wine is mediocre to begin with, it''s no wonder he isn''t drunk at all!"


    "Those grandsons still haven''t talked about how big the sses are!"


    "Jiang Feng, tell Shu Jing not to bet with them. They obviously have ill intentions. Shu Jing went to the bar alone and got drunk. Without even thinking, you can already guess what those grandsons want!"


    "Motherf * cker, are you still talking about elites? You''re just a bunch of rotten people. You just have to look at how beautiful Shujing is and try to get her to do something!"


    "This bunch of bitches, they already have such beautiful girlfriends, and they still want to y other people''s girlfriends. I really want to take their girlfriends out!"


    This person casually said. Suddenly, a voice came from the side: "Do you really want to y with those idiotic wives?"


    He turned around and said, "Uh, Brother Superman, it''s you. Actually, we don''t want to y anymore, but we don''t have girlfriends yet. Those grandsons have such beautiful girlfriends, and they still want to have girlfriends. I really want to snatch those grandsons'' girlfriends away."


    Hey, look, this is a good idea. Our team has a total of thirteen people. Besides Jiang Feng and his girlfriend, all twelve of us are bachelors. The other guy began to discuss the feasibility.


    Summer followed up: "I wanted to turn those idiots into eunuchs, but I found that your idea was right, so I decided to follow your suggestion, each of you pick one first, and prepare to get a wife tonight!"


    "Eh, Brother Superman, are you serious?" The guy who first suggested this idea was stunned. He was justining casually to vent his dissatisfaction. He didn''t expect the summer to be real.


    "Of course it''s true." Xia Xia replied, then didn''t stay for a moment for a moment for a moment longer. He then dashed over to Shu Jing''s side, "Jingjing''s wife, make a bet with them."


    Shu Jing, who didn''t know what to do, was startled when she heard Xia Zhi''s words. "What did you say?"


    "Jingjing''s wife, make a bet with those idiots. As long as I am here, I won''t lose. " Summer continued.


    At this moment, Xiong Fei urged again, "Miss Shu, do you want to bet or not? Say something, right?"


    "If you want to gamble, then so be it. I''m not afraid of you!" With the promise of summer, she calmed down, which made her feel a little strange. She realized that at the critical moment, she actually trusted this hooligan quite a bit. This was not a good sign!


    After a short pause, she turned to Xiong Fei and said, "If I lose, I''ll drink a cup of wine with each of you. But what if your team loses?"


    "We won''t lose." Xiong Fei had a face full of confidence, "However, for the sake of fairness, Miss Shu, you can also make your request. Tell me, what do you want?"


    "It''s simple. If you lose, then each of you will apany my boyfriend ¡­" Before she could finish, Xia Zhi corrected her, "Yes, my husband!"


    At this point in the summer, he didn''t want to y the role of boyfriend anymore. He wanted to return to his true husband status.

 Chapter 428. Another bet

    <h4>Chapter 428. Another bet</h4>


    Shu Jing was a little speechless. Did this hooligan have to be so fussy in this kind of ce?


    She had no choice but to change her words, and said to Xiong Fei: "If you lose, then everyone will apany my husband for a cup of wine, is that alright?"


    "Miss Shu, are you sure this is the condition?" Xiong Fei was a little surprised. To them, this was simply not a punishment. Looking at this condition, if they lost, the one they wanted to punish was Shu Jing''s husband.


    Jiang Feng and the others were puzzled as well. What was Shu Jing doing? Although they knew that they could drink well in the summer, and even if they drank twenty-four cups, they would still not get drunk, but this condition was clearly a disadvantage on their side!


    "That''s right, that''s it. Do you dare to agree to it?" ording to the condition of equivalence, they had to get a woman toe out and drink a cup with everyone here. However, this condition was put forward during the summer, so she didn''t know what kind of joke he was trying to y, but she still decided to believe him.


    "In any case, we will not lose. No matter what kind of conditions we meet, we will dare to agree to them." Xiong Fei said indifferently and then swept his eyes over the crowd, "I wonder who Miss Shu''s husband is?"


    When he asked this question, Xiong Fei seemed a little jealous, while the other so-called elites beside him were also a little jealous. Which bastard would be so lucky?


    "Idiot, of course it''s me. I can''t even see this!" Who else could be worthy of Jing Jing''s wife other than him in this ce? Even an idiot wouldn''t be able to tell that he was such a different man. He was truly an idiot!


    Xiong Fei who was suddenly scolded was stunned for a moment, then he angrily looked at Xia Chen: "Why are you scolding people?"


    "Who scolded you?" Xia Chen looked at Xiong Fei strangely, "You are an idiot to begin with!"


    "You!" Xiong Fei was furious, but he held it in, "We are people with quality. If we don''t bother with you, let''s see what happens on the field!"


    "I''m not interested in arguing with idiots." Summer saidzily.


    Xiong Fei coldly stared at Xia Chen, coldlyughing in his heart: "I''ll let you be cocky now, tonight I''ll kill your wife!"


    Thinking of such dirty thoughts in his heart, Xiong Fei acted like he was magnanimous on the surface and waved his hand: "Forget it, we are here for a match, not a fight. Let''s go practice over there first."


    The elite members of the club walked to the other side of the basketball court, and the men began shooting their shots. The women were showing off their figures, and the atmosphere was quite lively.


    "A bunch of bastards, how many of them are amazing?" The person who wanted to rob that bunch of people''s wives couldn''t help but curse.


    "Hey, have you all decided on how to split your wives?" Summer asked.


    "Uh, Brother Superman, do you really have a way to help us snatch those girls away?" The man was stunned and could not help but ask.


    Shu Jing was a little puzzled. "What are you guys talking about?"


    "Oh, those idiots wanted to rob my wife, so I decided to rob their wives. But I don''t like those women and they aren''t pretty, so I''ll give them to them." Summer said, pointing to the basketball team.


    Shu Jing didn''t know whether tough or cry. "What are you doing?" Is it possible to steal someone''s wife just because you say so? "


    "Jingjing my wife, how about we make a bet as well?" Summer smiled at him.


    "Another bet?" Shu Jing was already a little afraid of making a bet, but she still couldn''t help but ask, "What do you want to bet on?"


    "Let''s see if I can help them steal their wives!" Xia Xia blinked, "If I really helped them steal their wives, would you get a room with me?"


    Shu Jing''s face turned red and she couldn''t help but re at Xia Zhi. This hooligan remembered such a terrible thing!


    "Let''s bet, let''s bet, Shu Jing. You will get a room for her sooner orter anyway!"


    "That''s right, Shu Jing, you''re not young anymore. This is what life must have been like ¡­"


    "Shu Jing, it''s rare for Brother Superman to be such an awesome man, please don''t miss him ¡­"


    Before Shu Jing said they wouldn''t bet, the basketball team began to jeer at her. If summer really did help them steal those beauties from the elite club as their wives, they would naturally want it more than anything. Even if they lost this bet in the summer, they wouldn''t lose anything.


    "Ai, then if you lose, then I won''t be your wife from now on, okay?" Previously, she had wanted to make a bet with Xia Chen and win herself back, but she didn''t want to make a bet with her during the summer. Now that she had taken the initiative to make a bet in the summer, although she was a little worried, she still felt that this was a rare opportunity and wanted to give it a try.


    "Alright!" Summer agreed.


    Seeing that Xia Mu agreed so readily, Shu Jing couldn''t help but hesitate a little. This guy seemed to have absolute confidence in winning. If she lost, then she would lose her dignity tonight!


    But then she thought, if she didn''t win tonight, she would lose her virginity sooner orter, maybe she wouldn''t be able to survive tonight either. Since she was going to lose her virginity anyway, why not take a gamble?


    "Then it''s a deal, you can''t go back on your word!" Shu Jing was afraid that Xia Chen did not keep her word, so she added, "So many people can testify!"


    "Jingjing''s wife, once you lose, it''ll be useless even if you go back on your word." He was very happy now that he could get a room with Jingjing''s wife tonight. Previously, he thought that she was more beautiful when she was only wearing underwear, but tonight, he could verify that she looked better when she was not wearing clothes.


    "I won''t lose!" Shu Jingyu scoffed, "I don''t believe that you can snatch so many women for them to be wives!"


    Xia Xia Keke giggled, "Jingjing my wife, you will soon know that I am omnipotent."


    "Bullsh * t!" Last time, she didn''t believe that he was that familiar with the police in the summer, but in reality, the police were all afraid of him. Could it be that this time, he wasn''t bragging?


    The more Shu Jing thought about it, the more worried she became. This entire afternoon, she had spent in a state of anxiety and trepidation. Although she was already 21 years old and wasn''t really a young girl, she was still a virgin. At this age, a virgin that was so beautiful at such a young age must at least be a national treasure. She should protect herself well and not let those hooligans harm her.


    The first amateur basketball league in Jianghai City began at seven o''clock in the evening. Although it was only an amateur basketball tournament, it was still considered formal. Before thepetition between the elite basketball team and the fire beacon team, a short opening ceremony was needed.

 Chapter 429. Enemy Meet Again

    <h4>Chapter 429. Enemy Meet Again</h4>


    "Hello everyone. Wee to the opening ceremony of Jianghai City''s First Amateur Basketball Contest. I am the host, Xiao Tong ¡­" It was reasonable to say that not many people paid much attention to the match. Although there were a few students in the institute who knew about it, it had always been a CUBApetition, so the basketball court was not as full as it was now. The situation tonight was definitely not normal.


    "The Amateur Basketball Contest for Wearing Wear is sponsored by Wearing Wear Sports Co. Ltd. When that happens, the top three contestants in thepetition will share a hundred thousand yuan in bonuses, as well as the footwear and clothing provided by Wearing Wear Co., the slogan of the Wearing Wearpany is," We have always been so Wearing Wear, we won''t rot no matter how we wear it ¡­ " The host''s voice, which could be considered sweet, entered everyone''s ears. This host called Xiaotong was said to have been hired by thepany, so they naturally didn''t forget to advertise it to thepany.


    "Kacha kacha ¡­" There were people taking pictures, and there were people holding up cameras.


    "This is really strange, there are actually reporters today, and quite a few of them ¡­" Shu Jing muttered to herself, "That person looks so familiar. I think he''s an entertainment journalist. This can be considered a sport after all, not an entertainment, right?"


    "Jingjing''s wife, you don''t like that reporter, do you? Do you want me to help you beat him up? " Summer asked casually.


    "No need!" Shu Jing stared at the summer. The match was about to start, and she was getting more and more nervous. She wasn''t nervous that she would lose the match, but was nervous that she would get a room with the summer.


    The host''s voice continued, "Tonight''s opening match will be between the host, the Fire Beacon team of Jianghai Sports Academy, and the elite team from the elite club. Most of the members of the Fire Beacon team will be students of the institute ¡­"


    Themplight fell upon the members of the Fire Beacon team, and the stands were filled with scattered apuse. Although there were quite a few people in the stands and this was also the stadium, it seemed that the basketball team wasn''t that popr.


    "The elite basketball teames from the elite club. The elite club is a famous organization on the inte ¡­" Following the host''s introduction, Xiao Tong, Lighting, turned to the group of so-called elites, "They''ve brought their wife''s support team this time ¡­"


    Twelve beauties appeared under the light, raising a banner. "We have always been the elite!"


    Warm apuse rang out along with whistles. Beauties were always popr, let alone the twelve beauties.


    "Making your girlfriend look like one of those basketball treasures, who the heck is she!" However, Shu Jing was looking down on the elite basketball team. She was quite in favor of this idea in the summer as she definitely wouldn''t let her wife do such a thing.


    "For this opening ceremony, we have invited two very special guests. First of all, we would like to invite the first guest. He is Chen Zhigang!" Xiaotong raised her voice. "Mr. Chen Zhigang was once a member of the basketball team of Jianghai Sports Institute and is now a professional yer of Jianghai Blue Harbor Club. This time, he hase back to the institute to support his former team member ¡­"


    The tall Chen Zhi had just entered the basketball court and the lights were shining on his body. This time, the apuse was even more intense. No matter what, they were celebrities who had left the institute. Everyone had to give them some face.


    "Why is Chen Zhigang here?" Shu Jing was puzzled. The host had said something about Chen Zhiganging to support their team, but she didn''t even know about it. Logically speaking, if Chen Zhigang was reallying, he should have told her.


    "This idiot still dares to appear in front of me!" Summer said to herself.


    Shu Jing couldn''t help but roll her eyes at him. Even if Chen Zhigang didn''t dare to appear in front of him, he didn''t even know he was here.


    "Now, please invite our second mysterious guest ¡­" The host, Xiaotong, said in an even louder tone, "She''s the movie star, the famous international model, Miss Monnie!"


    A beautiful woman with a figure that didn''t have much material on her body walked into the basketball court. The sound of warm apuse andmotion immediately resounded throughout the basketball court.


    "Meng Ni, I love you ¡­"


    Meng Ni and Meng Ni, I dream about you every night ¡­.


    "Meng Ni, I want to get on your good side ¡­."


    "Meng Ni ¡­."


    The atmosphere at the scene was rather fervent, and shouts rose and fell from the stands one after another. Monnie blew a kiss towards the stands, which then attracted countless howls from the wolves.


    At the same time, those reporters had also joined in the fun.


    "Miss Mony, may I ask why you are here at this opening ceremony ¡­"


    "Miss Meng Ni, may I ask what is your rtionship with Chen Zhigang?"


    "Miss Mony, is Chen Zhigang your new boyfriend?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Seeing this bustling scene, Shu Jing finally understood why the basketball court was so abnormal today. The reason the basketball court was so full was not because of thepetition, but because of the celebrity, Meng Ni. Although Meng Ni was not really a big star, she had shot quite a few hot shots, and had quite a few male fans.


    "Miss Mony will sing a song for everyone ¡­" The host began to speak again, while Monnie prepared to walk up the tform.


    At this moment in the summer, he also saw Meng Ni. He mumbled to himself, "This woman is really quick to change men. She changed them in just a few days. That idiot Chen Zhigang has such bad taste. He specifically looks for such a rotten woman."


    "You know her?" Shu Jing felt a little strange. How could this hooligan know about beauties everywhere?


    Before summer had even spoken, Meng Ni walked over. As she passed Summer, she suddenly eximed in surprise. She stopped and turned her head to look at Summer. Her face that was originally smiling like a flower suddenly turned angry. "It''s you?"


    It was this person who had caused her to lie in the hospital for a few days without saying anything, causing her to finally be able to fish up a rich woman who had no money but had potential, causing her to be unable to do so. As the saying goes, when enemies meet, not only was Meng Ni envious, her face was also flushed red, and she wanted to pounce on him and eat him alive.


    Shu Jing was stunned. These two really know each other?


    He couldn''t be bothered to deal with this kind of rotten woman.


    Monnie red at the summer and really wanted to p her in the summer, but when she thought of what happened that day, she still felt a little scared. Even now, she didn''t understand what was going on, so she still didn''t dare to do anything.


    However, upon hearing the shouts and feeling the gazes of countless people, Meng Ni had an idea. She suddenly let out a shriek. "Ah ¡­"


    After a scream that attracted everyone''s attention, Monnie suddenly pointed her finger at Summer. He molested me! "

 Chapter 430. molestation

    <h4>Chapter 430. molestation</h4>


    molestation?


    With Meng Ni''s shout, everyone turned to look at the summer.


    "F * ck, what a beast ¡­"


    "Bastard, do what I want to do..."


    "This is too f * cking shameless, disdaining him ¡­"


    "F * ck this bastard to death, how dare he molest my sexy goddess ¡­"


    "You forcedozi to f * * k off, do you believeozi will kill you ¡­"


    A wave of curses came from the stands. There was even a fe who threw a bottle of mineral water over, but unfortunately, it didn''t hit summer. Instead, it almost hit Monnie.


    "Uh, Brother Superman is so valiant. Actually, I also want to touch that woman ¡­"


    "I don''t think Brother Superman is that lustful. That woman isn''t as beautiful as Serenity. Can''t he just touch her?"


    "You don''t understand this, do you? "Men always like novelty. Brother Superman often feelsfortable and quiet, now he wants to change to something new ¡­"


    A group of people from the Fire Beacon Basketball Team were also whispering to each other. It seemed that even they thought that summer had truly molested Monnie.


    As for the entertainment reporters, they had already started taking pictures of them. It seemed like tomorrow''s news would have news to write about. The title would be "Mad fan show of love", "Meng Ni", "molesting", etc.


    "Hey, why are you wrongly using me? He didn''t even touch you, how did he molest you? " At this time, Shu Jing couldn''t help herself. Although she was quite annoyed with this hooligan in summer, she had always had a sense of justice. She couldn''t help but speak out when she saw that she was wronged in summer.


    What''s more, everyone thought that summer was her boyfriend, but now summer was actually molesting another woman in front of her. Wasn''t this embarrassing for her? So she had to rify.


    "What do you mean you didn''t touch me? What is my identity? Would I wrongly use him? He obviously touched my chest! " Meng Ni said angrily.


    Without waiting for Shu Jing to speak, Meng Ni turned to summer and scolded him, "You scoundrel, you''re shameless. You already have such a beautiful girlfriend, and you still dare to molest me. Are you still a man?" Do you have any sense of responsibility or conscience? "


    Everyone could not help but feel speechless. However, those fellows in the stands were also cursing summer. It was not because they felt that they had no conscience in summer, but because they were jealous.


    Not only was they jealous that this fe had actually molested Meng Ni, they were also jealous that this fe had an exceptionally beautiful girlfriend. Originally, their attention was focused on Meng Ni previously, but now, quite a few people had noticed Shu Jing and discovered that there was actually a beauty even more beautiful than Meng Ni!


    "Fuck, when did this beautye?" Why didn''t I notice it before? "


    "I don''t know either. I''ve been waiting for Meng Ni and haven''t noticed anyone else ¡­"


    "Have all of you gone silly? "She''s the flower of our university, so quiet ¡­"


    "She is Shu Jing? "No, that''s not right. I remember seeing Shu Jing before. She might be beautiful, but not as pretty as she is now ¡­"


    "I think she looks familiar. "Ah, I remember now. A while ago, it was her that was the most beautiful car model at Jiang Hai Che Exhibition!"


    "The sun is shining. It really is her ¡­"


    "Who told me who that beast is? "He''s got the most beautiful model in his possession, and he even molested my dream lover ¡­"


    The stands were filled with curses and envious voices, then they were suppressed by Xia Xia''s voice. Xia Keke red at Meng Ni and said unhappily, "Is there something wrong with your head? If you are so ugly, will I molest you? Also, your chest has been touched to the point that it''s drooping. I would rather touch an old sow than you! "


    "You, you, you ¡­ ¡­. You''re talking nonsense! " "You''re clearly molesting me. Do you believe that I won''t immediately call the police to arrest you?"


    "Alright, go call the police!" Summer said, unconcerned.


    "Alright, just you wait. I''ll tell you right now, there''s a police officer outside!" Meng Ni coldly snorted. "You shameless perverted pervert, just wait to go to the prison and molest others!"


    "Hey, ugly bastard! If you continue to say that I molested you and ruined my reputation, I''ll beat you up!" Summer stared at Monnie with the intention of smacking the ugly creature''s face even more.


    "Beat me up, if you have the ability, then do it, you molested me, and you still want to hit me? So many people are watching us and it''s time to make a judgement. Is there anyone as shameless and unreasonable as you? " Meng Ni had a furious look on her face, and her words naturally attracted the attention of countless people as well as their curses.


    "Hey, don''t be reckless. There are reporters shooting. Don''t hit them!" Shu Jing quickly pulled on Summer''s arm and whispered into his ear.


    Summer, however, didn''t care. "What are you afraid of? At worst, I can even hit the reporters."


    "Hey, can''t you listen to me once?" Shu Jing was a little annoyed. This hooligan called her his wife all day long, but he had never treated her as his real wife. He had never taken her words seriously!


    "Jingjing''s wife, I''ll listen to you once. How about wee twice tonight?" Summer asked, grinning.


    Shu Jing was momentarily stunned. "What do you mean twice?"


    "It''s that kind of special bed exercise!" Xia replied.


    Shu Jing''s pretty face instantly turned red. This damned hooligan was actually talking about that kind of thing!


    "Let''s talk after you bet with me!" Shu Jing red at Xia Zhi angrily as she replied.


    "Jingjing''s wife, that''s a deal. When I win, I''ll at least do it twice tonight!" Summer looked worried.


    Shu Jing turned her head, deciding that she couldn''t be bothered with this hooligan.


    Seeing how Xia and Shu Jing were whispering to each other, Meng Ni became even more pleased with herself. "How is it? Now you have nothing to say, right? Apologize right now. If you have a good attitude, I might be able to let go of the matter of you molesting me! "


    "Hey, ugly bastard. Is it because you''re too ugly and no one likes you that you look forward to being molested all day?" Xia Xia Zhi raised his head and red at Meng Ni grumpily, "Since you like being molested so much, let me tell you a good idea. If you take off all your clothes, there will definitely be a lot of people molesting you!"


    "You, what did you say?" Meng Ni, who was feeling proud of herself, suddenly heard these words and was infuriated.


    Before she could finish her words, Meng Ni suddenly felt a peculiar itch on her body. It was an extremely itchy itch that was unbearable to the extreme.


    Meng Ni could not bear it any longer and reached out her hand to scratch it. However, it was to no avail. Instead, it became more and more itchy. Strangely enough, her body only itched in the areas covered by her clothes. The rest of her body didn''t itch.


    Meng Ni couldn''t help but lift her chest. She immediately realized that the area was no longer itchy. However, when her hand loosened and her chest and skin made contact again, the itchiness there was unbearable.


    At this point, Mennie couldn''t care about the summer anymore. The itchy sensation made her a little dazed. She only wanted to get out of this unbearable state of mind. Thus, she started to undress subconsciously.


    Everyone in the stands was stunned for a moment. Then, they let out a howl. Could it be that Meng Ni wanted to perform a striptease in front of everyone? Then tonight he would be lucky!

 Chapter 431. Naked Running

    <h4>Chapter 431. Naked Running</h4>


    Monnie seemed to have already forgotten where she was. She just wanted to stop the itchiness on her body, and when she took off her outermost chest, discovering that it was no longer itchy, she unhesitatingly took off all the fabric on her body that wasn''t there in the first ce. Then, her seductive body was exposed under the light and the eyes of countless people.


    "Oh ¡­" The wolf howls in the stands became even louder. Some wanted to rush down, but the reporters also rushed to take pictures. On the other hand, the host was a little dazed, not knowing what had happened.


    The first to react was Chen Zhigang. He hastily ran to Meng Ni''s side, took off his shirt, and was about to block Meng Ni''s vital parts. However, the moment he touched Meng Ni, she shrieked, "Don''t touch me! Don''t touch me!"


    "Are you crazy?" Chen Zhigang was furious. He had just found a new girlfriend and she was running around naked in public. He had lost all his face.


    Chen Zhigang had relied on his great strength to hug and push Meng Ni out of the room. Meng Ni, who had originally not felt itchy at all after taking off her clothes, immediately felt an unbearable itch and shouted as she struggled, "Let go of me, let go of me ¡­"


    In the eyes of the onlookers, it was as if she had suddenly gone mad. However, to the pack of wolves in the stands, Meng Ni''s madness was not a problem at all. As long as they could see the beauties running around naked, it was not a problem at all.


    Although Meng Ni was struggling with all her might, her strength was still not that great. Compared to a tall and sturdy basketball yer like Chen Zhigang, there was still a huge gap. Therefore, she had no choice but to be pushed out.


    "Hey, don''t go, we haven''t seen enough yet..."


    "That''s right, how can a person be so selfish..."


    "Turn around and let me see it ¡­"


    Some fellows were still jeering in the stands when Chen Zhigang suddenly let out a blood-curdling screech. He then bent down with a painful look on his face.


    The itchy Meng Ni finally burst out a huge amount of energy. She suddenly grabbed onto a certain part of Chen Zhigang and twisted fiercely, causing the pitiful Chen Zhigang''s two balls to nearly explode from being pinched. He who had a terrible egg pain let go of Meng Ni naturally, and then, Meng Ni ran out, and a few reporters hurriedly followed her out, while some people in the stands also ran down to see what was going on. After a while, there were only a few people left in the basketball court.


    In the chaos, Chen Zhigang left the basketball court. Obviously, he had no face to stay here any longer, but before he left, he couldn''t help but take a nce at the summer, because he always felt that this matter had something to do with summer. Otherwise, why would Monnie suddenly go crazy?


    At this time, Shu Jing was also looking at the summer. She also suspected that this hooligan was up to something, but the problem was, when she was with him, she clearly didn''t see him do anything. If it wasn''t for him, why did Monnie suddenly be so strange right after quarreling with him?


    "Hey, did you do something to Meng Ni?" Shu Jing tugged at the summer air and asked softly. In the end, she still could not suppress the curiosity in her heart.


    "It''s none of my business. That ugly bastard was afraid that no one would molest her, so he took off his clothes to seduce that man." Xia Chen had an innocent expression before sighing, "There are so many men here who don''t have any taste. There are actually so many of them who want to molest that ugly bastard."


    Shu Jing couldn''t help but retort, "Hey, can you not say that he''s ugly? She''s a celebrity, after all. She''s pretty pretty. "


    "Jingjing''s wife is not as beautiful as you." Xia replied.


    "Even if she isn''t as beautiful as me, that doesn''t mean she''s ugly, right?" However, when she heard this fellow say that she was prettier than Meng Ni, Shu Jing was a little happy. She remembered that this guy had always thought she was not pretty, and now, Shu Jing''s heart was filled with anger. This damnable fellow''s eyes were not good at all!


    "People who are not as beautiful as my wife are all ugly." Summer said as if it was a matter of course.


    Shu Jing was speechless. The logic of this hooligan was truly strong. Based on his theory, there shouldn''t be many women in this world who weren''t ugly, right?


    At this moment, the host, Xiao Tong''s voice sounded again, "Sorry about the ident. Hmm, the opening ceremony is now over. Please enjoy the wonderful match..."


    After this farce, the opening ceremony came to an end. At half past seven, the referee whistled and the match officially began.


    The two teams'' captains Jiang Feng and Xiong Fei were naturally present as well. After a few rounds, there were points on the two sides, giving off a feeling that it was difficult to distinguish between the two groups.


    Although this was just an amateur league match, there was actually someone doing a live webcast. There was even amentator on the side. Although thismentator was not very professional, for some of the more unprofessional audiences, having anmentator was already quite good.


    "Now the Fire Beacon team controls the ball. Shoot ¡­ shoot ¡­ "We''re in..."


    "Elite Basketball Team # 9 made a pass mistake ¡­ Fire Beacon Team # 8 is attacking a dragon... "The ball is in again ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Although those guys from the elite club were good at bragging, they really didn''t have much of a chance to y. The scores were quickly pulled apart, and not long after, Jiang Feng had already sent his main team members to rest and substitute for his team members. Incidentally, there was no coach on the Fire Beacon team, and Jiang Feng was not only the captain, but also a part-time coach.


    Even though they were substitutes, at the end of the first half, the Fire Beacon team still led by nearly 20 points, while the elite club''s total score was less than 20 points. ording to this trend, the elite club would definitely lose.


    Seeing this, Jiang Feng and the others also had a rxed look on their faces during the break. In the summer, they even told those guys to prepare their wives.


    However, things suddenly changed when the second half arrived.


    "Fire Beacon Team # 8 has broken through, good ball ¡­" "Huh, a foul with a ball..."


    "The eleventh of the fire beacon team is going to shoot three points in the distance... The ball went in ¡­ Uh, no, the referee''s whistle sounded... "Step..."


    At the beginning of the second half, the referee''s whistle rang repeatedly. It was always the members of the Fire Beacon team who broke the rules, and the elite club took this opportunity tounch a massive counterattack. When the third half was about to end, they were left with only five minutes left, and that was because those guys were too poor and had lost more than ten balls.

 Chapter 432. Strange Competition

    <h4>Chapter 432. Strange Competition</h4>


    The third quarter was about to end, and now was thest attack of the Fire Beacon Team. Jiang Feng had just picked up the ball and was about to personally attack, but just as his foot moved, the whistle sounded again, and he started to move!


    Jiang Feng tightly clenched his fists. He was already on the verge of losing his patience. This damnable referee was simply a scammer!


    Some of them had already rushed up to the referee and shouted, "Do you f * * king know how to whistle? "If you don''t know, then scram forozi ¡­"


    If the whistle continued to ring, the fellow would be sent flying by the referee.


    "Fuck, I''ll kill you!" The poor fellow was tortured to the point of madness. He raised his fist and was about to hit the referee.


    Fortunately, Jiang Feng was quick on the uptake and quickly pulled this guy back to persuade him to step down from the stage. This way, the elite team managed to get two free throws and even managed to score three points with the remaining time. As a result, when the third quarter ended, the score had already been tied, with a difference of nearly twenty points.


    "ck whistle!" "ck whistle!"


    There were already many people shouting in the stands, but unfortunately, the referee turned a deaf ear. To a professional scout, the audience''s voice clearly didn''t affect him at all.


    The fourth round had not started yet. Jiang Feng and the others quickly gathered together to discuss countermeasures.


    "What should we do? It''s clear that those bitches bribed the referee, so why were they so confident that they would win? " The eighth member of the fire beacon team said angrily.


    "The ''ck whistle'' is too f * cking arrogant, it''s simply blowing randomly!" Number 18 was also helpless.


    "I''ll say it, since I''ve already been punished, I''ll sacrifice myself and get rid of that referee!" The guy who had just been sent out said.


    "We can''t do that. If we do, our team will be disqualified." Jiang Feng shook his head and said.


    "Then what should we do?" Shu Jing asked, a little worried. She saw that something was wrong, but there was nothing she could do. That ck sentry was not afraid. What could she do?


    "I don''t have a choice at the moment. Xiong Fei just told me that the reason why they are elites is because they understand the rules of this society and can make the best use of them. Therefore, we are bound to lose this match." Jiang Feng was also very depressed. After all, they hadn''t stepped out of society yet. Although they had heard of the dark side of society, they didn''t have much contact with it.


    At this time, Mo Wenjing also worriedly interjected, "Jiang Feng, no matter what, you can''t lose this match. Shu Jing made a bet with them. If you lose, that would be troublesome."


    Everyone couldn''t help but look at Shu Jing with a heavy heart. They all knew in their hearts that they couldn''t lose this match, but the problem was that they couldn''t win with this referee!


    "Hey, is there anything you can do?" Shu Jing pulled for the summer, why is this guy so quiet now?


    "Yes, a lot." Xia Chen casually said, "I can silently kill off the referee, but no one will be able to find me, and I can also kill off those elite club idiots. That way, you guys will definitely win."


    Everyone couldn''t help but be stunned. As expected of Brother Superman, the solutions he came up with were so out of the ordinary.


    Shu Jing was also stunned for a moment before she red at Xia Zhi. "Can''t you think of a more normal solution?"


    "I think these two methods are very normal!" Summer had an innocent look.


    "Just think of another way!" Shu Jing was a little unhappy. "Don''t get rid of this and that!"


    "Alright then." Xia Xia thought about it and then said to Jiang Feng and the others, "After you go on stage, catch the ball and shoot. As long as you can reach near the basket, that would be enough."


    Everyone in the basketball team couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Shu Jing was also a little angry. "What kind of rotten idea is this?"


    "If I say yes, we''ll definitely do it. If you don''t believe me, let''s make another bet!" Summer smiled at Shu Jing. "If this method is useful, then at least three times tonight!"


    "Pfft ¡­" "Scoundrel!" Shu Jing''s face turned red again. She really wanted to pick up a basketball and smash herself to death in the summer.


    "Uh, Brother Superman, is it really useful?" Number Eight could not help but ask.


    "Of course it''s useful. Just do as I say, I''ll make sure you have a wife!" Summer was full of confidence.


    "This, summer, then we really will do as you say?" Jiang Feng was also a bit suspicious. However, under these circumstances, they had no other choice but to believe in the summer.


    "Go ahead, I''ll bet you win. But you already have a wife, even if you win, you won''t get a wife." Summer said casually.


    Everyone ran back to the arena. It wasn''t because of the words they had heard in the summer, but because it was time for them to go up on stage.


    "Thest match began. The two sides had already returned to the same starting line. The situation of the fire beacon team wasn''t very good. They hadmitted too many vitions in the second half, which affected their performance ¡­" Thementator began to exin again. As for the reason for the foul, he would not mention it.


    "The elite team will attack first, break through, return, and take the right three points ¡­ ¡­" He entered! The elite team will do the opposite! "


    "ck whistle!" "ck whistle!" Another shout came from the stands. Those who were still spectating here were probably supporters of the sports team. Someone had already thrown down a bottle of mineral water.


    "The fire beacon team holds the ball, this is the 6th, Jiang Feng, the captain of the fire beacon team, he seems to be preparing to break through, no, pass the ball..." Eh, that''s still not right ¡­. "He chose to shoot, shooting from an extremely long distance ¡­" Thementator seemed a bit excited. "This is an unreasonable shot. Logically speaking, this ball shouldn''t be yed like this. An opportunity to attack is just wasted ¡­" "Uh, it went in. Three points. This unreasonable shooting really didn''t go in. But it really shouldn''t be done like this ¡­"


    After a few minutes, thementator was a bit speechless: "The situation has suddenly changed. The fire beacon team''s tactics are quite iprehensible. They catch the ball and throw it. Their hit rate is surprisingly high, reaching an astonishing 100%... "The points are once again pulled apart ¡­"


    "Oh... Come on, Fire Beacon Team, kill the elites! "


    "Good luck, referee!"


    "Kill all the beauties of the elite teams ¡­"


    "The body training institute is invincible ¡­ ¡­"


    Seeing the fire beacon team suddenly take a beating, the audience also started cheering, some messy slogans appearing along with them.


    Unfortunately, the referee quickly discovered that no matter how magical he was, he was still just a referee. He could not blow the ball into the basket, and all of a sudden, the elite team members seemed to be collectively impotent, and no matter how they threw the ball, they would never be able to get in. Besides the three-point ball at the beginning of the first section, thest section, the elite team members were unable to get in a single ball!

 Chapter 433. Winning As You Wish

    <h4>Chapter 433. Winning As You Wish</h4>


    In thest few minutes, it was time for the performance of the Fire Beacon Squad. No matter how they threw their bets, the referee had stopped his performance, and he had given up. He could only me the elite team members for being too disappointing and for not being able to support Ah Dou.


    Amidst the cheers of the spectators in the stands, the match finally came to an end. The result was, of course, that the Fire Beacon Team had won a great victory, and that the referee who had disyed his godly might should be thankful for the victory of the Fire Beacon Team. Otherwise, there would probably be a lot of people rushing over to beat him up, but now that the Fire Beacon Team had won, the students of the Institute of Physical Education wouldn''t have much to do anything about the referee.


    Previously, the elite basketball team members were extremely proud of themselves, and their so-called ''wife support team'' was also ted. But now, they were listless and had lost the ball, moreover, they had lost in such an underhanded manner.


    Currently, the elite basketball team''s members were staring at the celebrating Fire Beacon Team while the expression on Xiong Fei''s face was even more gloomy. Previously, they had posted something online saying that they would definitely win the Amateur League''s championship, but now, they were eliminated in the first round.


    Xiong Fei still couldn''t figure out what went wrong with his foolproof n, how did the group of people from the Fire Beacon team get so urate, and how did they get one shot at a distance of three points? What was even more unimaginable was how their shooting became so inurate that they wouldn''t be able to get into it no matter how hard they tried. Even with their eyes closed, they should have put in a few balls. How could they not get a single ball?


    "Do any of you feel that something is wrong?" Xiong Fei asked hispanion in a low voice.


    "It''s a little strange, but it doesn''t matter. Didn''t they just bet with us and drink wine? "When we get to the bar, we''ll go get it back!" A person at the side spoke up.


    "That''s right. Let''s go to the bar first, but I don''t know if those guys will still go." said the other, looking over at the men from the fire basketball team.


    "Let''s go celebrate!" On the side of the Fire Beacon team, someone was already excitedly proposing, "Let''s find a ce to drink and eat, how about it?"


    "Alright, I''ll win my motherf * * king anger tonight!" Immediately, someone else agreed.


    "Hey, Brother Superman, do you really have a super power?" Otherwise, how can we shoot one shot and one shot? I really don''t believe that I''m that amazing. If I were that amazing, then the one going to the Pro Alliance wouldn''t be Chen Zhigang, but me. " the other man asked, looking at Summer.


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense? Otherwise, would he be able to call us Brother Superman? " Someone helped the summer speak up, "Alright, alright, no matter what, we won. It''s time to celebrate!"


    "Let''s go, let''s drink ¡­" Several people shouted at the same time.


    "Hey, are your brains broken?" Summer opened her mouth in dissatisfaction, "What do you want to drink? Don''t you want to share the wine with your wives?"


    When the excited crowd heard this, they were stunned for a moment before asking all at once.


    "Brother Superman, can we really share a wife?"


    "Uh, it''s not just talk?"


    "I like that one more, it''s the one beside Xiong Fei, her breasts are bigger ¡­"


    "I like the one with the long hair, I always like the feeling of the long hair floating in the air ¡­"


    "I like the shortest one, the most delicate one, my favorite one ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you guys to get a wife. Remember, you can do whatever I tell you to do. Otherwise, I won''t be bothered to give you a wife!" Summer said as she walked towards the elite club with Shu Jing in her arms.


    "Let''s go, let''s go with Brother Superman. We''ll split the girls after the match!" A bunch of people without a wife immediately had their eyes light up. It''s true, we can really have a wife now!


    When they made the bet, they didn''t take what Xia said about their wife seriously. However, after they won the ball and heard Xia Zhi say that again, they started to believe it a little. If they could really say goodbye to being single and bring a wife with a body and appearance back home, they would be looking forward to it.


    "Hey, idiot. You guys have lost. It''s time to drink with me!" Summer walked in front of Xiong Fei,zily shouting out.


    "What did you say?" Xiong Fei was furious.


    "What an idiot. Of course I speak with my mouth. Don''t tell me an idiot like you can even speak with your butt?" Xia Zhi said with disdain.


    "Kid, do you want to fight?" A man behind Xiong Fei shouted in anger.


    "You want to fight? "Come on, you bunch of cowards. We''re not the ones ying dirty, how can you be our opponent in a fight?" cried a fellow behind him in the summer.


    "Forget it, don''t cause trouble here." Xiong Fei said to hispanion in a low voice, then looked at the summer, "Isn''t it just drinking? "Sure, just follow us to the bar!"


    Pausing for a moment, Xiong Fei swept a nce at Shu Jing and the other members of the Fire Beacon Team before adding, "If you want to go, then go with us!"


    Regardless of how they reacted in the summer, Xiong Fei greeted his group of people and then walked out of the basketball court together.


    "Go, I''ll give you a wife!" After saying that, he followed her out of the basketball court. Everyone else followed her. With such arge group of people following her, they felt a bit intimidated for a moment.


    "You don''t have a car, do you? We don''t mind if you take a ride, would you like toe up? " Xiong Fei came to the side of his car, opened the car door, and said with a slightly mocking tone to Xia Chen Xi and the rest.


    "Let''s go!" Xia Keke giggled, "Get on their car now, you can get on their wifeter."


    Xia Chen''s words immediately gave the twelve bachelors a burst of motivation. Without caring about the contempt in Xiong Fei''s tone, they all got into the car.


    The formidable array of vehicles quickly drove out of the entrance of the Institute of Physical Education. After about ten minutes, the vehicle stopped at a ce called Elite Bar.


    At this moment, the bar was closed, and there was a sign at the entrance indicating that the bar was not open for business tonight. It seemed that the elite club group from before were preparing to celebrate here after winning thepetition, but unfortunately, it wasn''t for them to celebrate now, but their opponents were going to celebrate.


    He walked into the bar and turned on the lights. Xiong Fei then said, "I need to go to the bathroom first!"


    Xiong Fei said as he walked inside. At the same time, he gave a meaningful nce to the others, who followed him one after another. In a few seconds, all twelve men had gone to the so-called washroom. Only twelve beauties were left outside.


    "Why do I feel like they went inside to discuss something?" Shu Jing was a little doubtful.

 Chapter 434. Drinking a Drinking Wife

    <h4>Chapter 434. Drinking a Drinking Wife</h4>


    "Jingjing my wife, you''re so smart." Xia Zhi followed up with a word from Shu Jing, smiling as he spoke.


    Shu Jing rolled her eyes at Xia Keke. "Don''t talk nonsense like that, I think we should just leave. I really don''t get it, we won the bet, but now you want to drink 24 cups of wine, they only need to drink a cup, as if we lost the bet."


    "Jingjing, my wife, I just said that you''re smart. How did you be stupid so quickly?" Summer looked a little puzzled.


    Shu Jing was a little angry and retorted, "How am I stupid?"


    "Jingjing''s wife, if I don''t act like this, how can I give them a wife?" Xia asked.


    Shu Jing still didn''t understand. "What does drinking have to do with that wife?"


    "Jingjing''s wife, you''ll know soon enough. You have to remember what you promised me. Three times!" Xia Xia stared at Shu Jing''s beautiful figure with a burning gaze, as if she wanted to see into her body.


    Poor Shu Jing''s face turned red again. She actually wanted to retort that she hadn''t agreed to three times, but she couldn''t say it out loud.


    "What three times?" Mo Wen Jing asked curiously.


    Shu Jing red at Mo Wen Jing. She felt that Mo Wen Jing must have done it on purpose. Right now, she was fooling around with Jiang Feng, how could she not know about this?


    One of the fellows next to her gave a dubious look to Shu Jing before saying to Xia Zhi, "Brother Superman, pay attention to your body!"


    Summer replied, "I''m in good shape. Thirty times won''t be a problem."


    The guy was stunned for a moment, then he gave Xia Xia Xia a thumbs up, looking like he was full of worship. "Brother Superman, you are too awesome!"


    Mo Wen Jing finally understood what was going on. She couldn''t help but nce at Shu Jing.


    Shu Jing''s face turned red from Mo Wen Jing''s gaze. She wanted to say something, but Xiong Fei and the rest came out from the inside and walked straight over to her.


    "Miss Shu, it''s time to fulfill the bet. Let your husbande over. Whether it''s one cup or ten cups, we''ll both apany you!" Xiong Fei nced at Xia Zhi and said indifferently.


    Shu Jing didn''t have time to reply when Xia Xiazily continued, "Drinking so much with idiots like you has caused you to lose my identity. To drink a cup with each of you is already giving you a lot of face."


    A trace of anger shed through Xiong Fei''s eyes, but he did not lose his temper and quickly calmed down: "Good, we have all kinds of wine here, both big and small cups, just pour and we''ll drink together with you."


    "Jingjing''s wife, let''s go mix some wine." Summer pulled Shu Jing into the bar, then stopped everyone who wanted to enter, "Hey, don''te in. This is my wife and I''s world!"


    Shu Jing rolled her eyes at Xia Zhi. This hooligan has a problem with him, and he''s in a two-person world with so many people watching!


    "Hey, do you think there''s any problem with the alcohol party? They were discussing inside for a long time just now, I wonder what kind of scheme they are plotting! " said Shu Jing in a low voice, tugging at the summer.


    "Jingjing my wife, it''s nothing. Those idiots just want to get us all drunk and bully you and that Mo Wenjing." Summer said casually.


    "What?" Shu Jing was surprised. "You''re still saying there''s nothing?"


    "Jingjing''s wife, I''m here, so of course it''s nothing. I will turn those idiots into eunuchs and then distribute their wives to those ten or so pitiful people who can''t find wives. After that, we can go get a room." Summer said lightly.


    At this time, Shu Jing was a little confused. "Hey, are you for real or fake?" How do you know they''re talking about it in there? You can''t hear what they''re saying. "


    "Jingjing''s wife, I can hear what they''re saying!" Xia replied.


    "Just keep on lying to me!" Shu Jing was a bit annoyed. This damned fellow called her his wife all day, but he never spoke a word of truth in front of her.


    Summer felt very innocent, he really did not lie to Shujing ah, he can hear, this Jingjing''s wife always do not believe him? If his sister and wife were here, they would believe him.


    "Can you pour the wine now?" Xiong Fei urged.


    Xia Xia nced at Xiong Fei and said to himself: "Why is there a man in this world who is in such a hurry to be a eunuch? He really is an idiot! "


    Xiong Fei didn''t hear these words, but when he did, he couldn''t help but roll his eyes at Xia Chen Xi.


    At this time of the summer, he finally started his operation. He took out twenty-four cups and arranged them in two rows, then he casually took a few bottles of wine from the wine cab and poured some for each cup. Then he waved at Xiong Fei and the others, "Hey, man,e over. I''ll drink with you guys first."


    "Such a small cup?" Xiong Fei walked forward and picked up a cup of wine with a slightly disdainful expression.


    "Drink! Why are you bbering so much?" Xia Zhi said in a bad mood. He was toozy to bother with the idiot who was about tomit suicide.


    "Come, let''s drink together!" Xiong Fei called out to hispanions, and all twelve of them simultaneously lifted up their wine cups, and then drank it all in one gulp.


    Putting down the cup, Xiong Fei looked at Xia, "It''s your turn now!"


    Xia Chen didn''t say anything and just quickly poured the 12 cups of wine into his mouth, causing Xiong Fei and the rest to be dumbstruck for a moment. Damn, this bastard''s alcohol tolerance is really good!


    "Brother Superman is so awesome!" The basketball team was still sighing with emotion, but they had all seen the people who drank in the summer, so they weren''t too surprised at the moment.


    "You can leave now and let your wifee over." Summer waved her hand, then took out another twelve cups and arranged them in three rows, along with the twenty-four that had been there.


    When the twelve beauties arrived, Summer began to pour again, but this time she only poured three cups.


    "Everyone, line up!" Xia said to the group of women, then waved to the basketball team not far away, "Hey, you guyse over too!"


    Seeing the summer''s greeting, the people from the Fire Beacon team ran over, but Shu Jing was a little confused. She couldn''t help but ask in a small voice, "Why did you get them toe?"


    "Drink!" Xia Xia blinked, then said to the woman at the front of the line: "Come, drink, one ss for you and one for me!"


    This woman was quite straightforward. She picked it up and drank it, then went back to her seat and sat down. She also picked up her cup and drank it all in one gulp.


    Seeing that there was only one ss left, Shu Jing asked, "Then who will be the one to drink this cup?"


    Summer swept a nce at everyone on the Fire Beacon team: "Hey, who wants that woman to be your wife, drink this ss of wine!"


    Pausing for a moment, Xia Xia then added, "Now we''re going to divide up our wives, one for each of you. So, each of you can only drink a cup of wine, and then go back and sit down, lest you make a mistake."

 Chapter 435. General Building Mobilization

    <h4>Chapter 435. General Building Mobilization</h4>


    Everyone looked at each other. Was that how wives were divided?


    "Hey, don''t fool people!" Shu Jing couldn''t help but to ask.


    "Jingjing''s wife, don''t worry. We''ll be getting a room soon." Summer grinned.


    "Who''s in a hurry?" Shu Jing was a bit annoyed. This hooligan had made her sound like a pervert.


    Summer faced Shu Jing giggled, then turned to look at the others. "Hey, do you want a wife or not? If you don''t want it, then forget it, I''ll drink this cup too! "


    "Yes, I want it!" A fellow hurriedly followed up, "Brother Superman, I believe in you!"


    Having said so, this fellow snatched the cup of wine and finished it in one gulp. Afterwards, he went back to find a seat.


    With a start, the rest of the matter was settled. They did the same thing in the summer and divided up their wives for these guys. Then, they just waited patiently for the results.


    "That''s it?" Shu Jing stared into the summer. "Ai, I''ll exin it to you then. The wife that you speak of doesn''t count. This should count as your loss. If you want to fulfill the bet, I''m not your wife anymore!"


    "Jingjing''s wife, I already told you to calm down!" Summer giggled. "We''ll get a room right away!"


    Shu Jing''s face turned red again. She decided that it would be better if she didn''t say too much.


    Xiong Fei then stood up and walked towards the bar, said to Xia Xia, "Hey bro, your alcohol tolerance is pretty good. How about this, how about we have a few more drinks?"


    Now that the bet had been fulfilled, Xiong Fei started their n. They would find an excuse to drink with this group of people during the summer and add some seasonings to the wine, making these people drunk. Then, the men would throw them out and the remaining two beauties would be free for them to do as they pleased.


    "Can you still drink?" Xia Chen looked at Xiong Fei strangely, "You don''t even know that you''re drunk, you''re such an idiot, to actually call me brother. How can an idiot like you be my brother?"


    "Don''t talk about me being an idiot, I''ve already endured for a long time. Also, I only f * cking drank one cup of wine, how could I get drunk ¡­ ¡­ "Hmm ¡­" Xiong Fei was once again scolded as an idiot, and he was finally angered, but before he finished speaking, he discovered that his head was a little dizzy, and then, he felt the smell of alcohol rising from his throat, and his body began to be uncontroble. He took a step forward, and then his legs went limp, falling towards the ground.


    "Xiong Fei, what''s wrong?" A woman hurriedly ran over, it was Xiong Fei''s girlfriend. She wanted to help Xiong Fei up, but suddenly felt an unpleasant odor seeping into his nostrils. For a moment, she couldn''t help but cover her nose, "Xiong Fei, you, what''s the smell on your body? Why does it smell so bad? "


    "I, I don''t have any scent on me ¡­" Xiong Fei was still a little conscious, "I, I seem to just be drunk ¡­"


    "How can you get drunk when you only have one drink?" Xiong Fei''s girlfriend could not figure it out, "Look, they''re not drunk ¡­"


    Xiong Fei''s girlfriend looked at the other men in the elite club and could not continue because she was looking at those people falling to the ground one by one. At this moment, a snoring sound could be heard, and when she looked down, she found that Xiong Fei was already fast asleep.


    She wanted to help Xiong Fei up, but a terrible stench came from his body, causing her to want to vomit. As she was hesitating, she suddenly felt a strange feeling from the bottom of her heart, and her body also started to feel hot and weak, at this moment, she smelled a very nice smell, this unique smell seemed to make her suddenly clear up a little. She let Xiong Fei go, she couldn''t help but follow the smell and search, and then she saw a man, wearing the uniform of the Fire Beacon team.


    "You, what''s your name?" Xiong Fei''s girlfriend took the initiative to greet the man.


    The man was stunned. Had his wife really delivered herself to his doorstep?


    Simr incidents were happening to the other members of the bar. The elite members of the support team left their men and started chatting happily with the twelve bachelors of the Fire Beacon Club. After another ten minutes, they walked out of the bar in pairs.


    The bar suddenly became silent. Other than the twelve so-called elites lying on the floor, there were only two pairs left: Summer, Shu Jing, Jiang Feng, and Mo Wenjing.


    "What, what''s going on?" Shu Jing was dumbstruck. Everything that had just happened was just too unbelievable. It made her feel like she was dreaming.


    "Jingjing''s wife, we should get a room now." Summer smiled at him.


    Shu Jing went nk for a moment before a bitter look appeared on her face. ''I''m done for, I really am done for this time. If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have gambled. How could this person have made the same mistake twice?'' But she was the fool who made the same mistake.


    "Summer, this, what is going on?" Jiang Feng couldn''t figure it out. This was too fake. His basketball brothers weren''t that charming. Otherwise, they wouldn''t still be single.


    "I told you I can do anything." Then, he waved at Jiang Feng, "Hey, you guys should get a room too. Jingjing''s wife and I will get a room!"


    He didn''t care about Shu Jing''s reaction as he dragged her outside. Poor Shu Jing was dizzy and her mind was nk. She let him pull her away in the summer and followed him into a nearby hotel. Finally, she entered her room in a silly manner.


    "Jingjing''s wife, do you want to take a bath?" Xia Keke asked as she closed the door.


    "Huh?" When Shu Jing heard this, she was shocked to realize that she had entered the hotel. Only now did she finally wake up. She subconsciously looked at the bed in the room and only one thought filled her mind.


    "That, summer, can you tell me what happened tonight?" Shu Jing wanted to make herst struggle, but she had to stall for time first. "How could they be so urate during the match? Also, how did those women suddenly change their love affair in the bar?"


    Of course, to Shu Jing, these two questions weren''t just there to stall for time. She was also very curious, and if she didn''t find out, she probably wouldn''t be able to sleep tonight.


    "Jingjing my wife, you only need to know that I am omnipotent." "Let''s go take a bath together!"


    Regardless of whether she agreed or not, Xia Zhi picked her up and walked towards the bathroom.

 Chapter 436. The Chosen Chu Yao

    <h4>Chapter 436. The Chosen Chu Yao</h4>


    "Don''t do it..." Shu Jing shouted in her heart. She didn''t want to lose her virginity for no reason. Can this guy not be so forceful? Didn''t she only lose two bets? You don''t have to pay off your debt.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t hear her in the summer, so he carried her into the bathroom.


    "Jingjing my wife, do you want me to take off your clothes?" Xia asked again.


    "Ahh ¡­" Shu Jing cried out before she hurriedly said, "No! I ¡­ I''ll do it myself!"


    In the summer, he put Shu Jing down. Actually, he preferred her taking off her clothes. Watching his wife take off her clothes was also a kind of enjoyment.


    However, after waiting for a while, Summer found that Shu Jing didn''t show any signs of taking off her clothes. She couldn''t help but urge, "Jingjing''s wife, why aren''t you taking off your clothes yet?"


    "If you look at me like that, how am I supposed to take it off?" Shu Jing said angrily.


    "Jingjing''s wife, I''m your husband. It''s perfectly justified for you to show me, so why can''t you take it off?" Xia asked seriously.


    Shu Jing wanted to say that she wasn''t this summer''s wife, but she also knew that she couldn''t argue with this guy, so she didn''t bother to say it. But, what kind of excuse could shee up with to nullify this matter tonight?


    Just as Shu Jing was racking her brains about how to continue being a pure girl, her phone rang in the summer. "Hubby, a call ising ¡­" "Hubby, a call came in ¡­"


    Shu Jing hurriedly prayed in her heart. Let this scoundrel leave if he had any matters to attend to, then she would be safe.


    Xia Xia Mu took out his phone, looked at the disy, and found that it was Wang Xiao Ya who called, so he still answered the call.


    "Summer elder brother, summer elder brother, where are you? Hurry and save us! " As soon as the call connected, Wang Xiao Ya''s panicked voice could be heard.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xia asked quickly.


    "Someone wants to kill Sister Chu. Sister Chu is leading me to escape. Come quickly..." Wang Xiao Ya''s voice was hurried, but there was also a hint of a sobbing tone.


    "Jingjing''s wife, wait for me here!" Summer did not hang up the phone, quickly saying a few words to Shu Jing, then rushed out of the room, as she continued to ask the phone, "Where are you?"


    "Big brother Xia, we just ran into a big building. Sister Chu said that she would go to the rooftop, but I don''t know what the name of this building is ¡­" Wang Xiao Ya had just spoken up to this point when the phone call suddenly ended.


    Xia Zhi wanted to call her back, but thinking that the little girl didn''t know where he was and calling him was useless, he decided to call the little demoness instead. At a critical moment, the little demoness should be more reliable.


    Chu Yao endured the pain in her legs and pulled Wang Xiao Ya up the stairs. The building was empty at night and the elevator was not open, so she could only climb the stairs.


    It was a good thing this building wasn''t too high, it was only ten or so floors. After a few minutes, Chu Yao brought Wang Xiao Ya to the roof and squatted by the door.


    "Xiao Ya, go hide over there." Chu Yao pointed to the corner on the other side. There were some obstacles there, it wasn''t a problem to hide from a little girl.


    "Sister Chu, I''m not going. You didn''t even leave me when you were running for your life. I can''t leave you behind now!" Wang Xiao Ya shook her head, "I, Xiao Ya, am not a disloyal person!"


    Chu Yao did not say anything, she needed to umte her strength.


    "Big sister Chu, I just called big brother Xia, but I didn''t say where we were and the phone dropped. I didn''t dare to go back and pick it up, I don''t know if big brother Xia can find us." Wang Xiao Ya said again.


    "Is that so?" Chu Yao''s spirit was immediately lifted, "Husband will definitely find us!"


    Chu Yao had a kind of blind admiration for summer, in her heart, summer was omnipotent.


    "Yeah, since my brother is so powerful in summer, he will definitely be able to find us!" Wang Xiao Ya nodded her head. This little girl was the same as Chu Yao, she also adored summer.


    Chu Yao did not say anything else. She took off her shirt and tied it to her leg where the blood was flowing out. She had been shot in this area and continued to run, causing her to bleed non-stop. Now that she had lost a bit too much blood, she had to stop the bleeding.


    "I must persevere until my husband arrives. I''m still a virgin, I can''t die like this!" Chu Yao said to herself in her heart, then she clenched her teeth, "These bastards, they actually dared to attack this olddy. As long as this olddy doesn''t die tonight, I''ll definitely exterminate you!"


    Ever since the destruction of the Four Seas Gang, the entire underworld of Jianghai City had been under Chu Yao''s control. Chu Yao never would have thought that there would be someone who would dare to harm her in Jianghai City, she didn''t like to take her subordinates out with her. Today, she didn''t bring anyone, only Wang Xiao Ya to y around.


    She first took Wang Xiao Ya to race cars, then brought her to take a hike. Previously, Wang Xiao Ya was still on guard against her, but now she treated her extremely well, affectionately calling her Big Sister Chu, and Chu Yao discovered that she also quite liked this pretty little sister of hers, so even though the two of them only stayed together for a few hours, their rtionship quickly developed.


    After jumping off Di Chen felt a bit tired, she decided to bring Wang Xiao Ya to her house. It was alreadyte, so she went back to take a shower and sleep. However, just as they left the Di Bar, a group of people rushed towards them.


    This wasn''t the first time Chu Yao had experienced this kind of situation, so she didn''t hesitate to use her de to stab two times. But at this time, the other side took out a gun and shot a shot at her calf.


    Although Chu Yao''s fight was very fierce, but she could not endure the enemy''s numbers and guns. Furthermore, she was injured, so she could only choose to run, and those people chased her relentlessly until they finally chased her to this building.


    The sound of footsteps came from the stairs. Chu Yao pulled Wang Xiao Ya to the side, indicating her to hide. She tightly gripped her knife. As long as someone came in through the door, she would not hesitate to stab them!


    Wang Xiao Ya thought about it and decided to stay away from him. She wasn''t stupid, she knew that this would only add burden to Chu Yao.


    The footsteps got closer and closer, it was obvious that there was more than one person, this time the other side had sent out many people in order to make a move against Chu Yao, it seemed like they were determined to win.


    Finally, a person came through the door, Chu Yao''s body shot out, pouncing towards that person, a fierce de stabbed into his heart, this time, her hands naturally would not be lenient, each kill counted.


    "Bang, bang ¡­" The gun fired.


    "Err ¡­" Chu Yao let out a painful groan. She had been shot in the arm, causing her to be unable to hold the knife tightly, much less kill with a knife.


    "Miss Chu, do you really want to die?" A cold voice entered Chu Yao''s ears and several ck muzzles aimed at her head at the same time.

 Chapter 437. Black Spear Committee

    <h4>Chapter 437. ck Spear Committee</h4>


    "Kiddo, so it''s you bitch. You actually dare to chase after me? Aren''t you afraid I''ll skin you alive?" Chu Yao looked at the person in the lead with a face of disdain.


    Previously, Chu Yao was only concerned with running, she didn''t even have time to see who was chasing after her, but now that she saw it clearly, she realized that she actually knew this person. This guy was called Li Qiang, he was thin and small, a bit wretched, because one of his legs was injured and he was a bitme, so he had a nickname, ''Sweetheart''.


    "Big Miss Chu, you''d better be more polite to me. Otherwise, I won''t rule out taking off your clothes." "What''s going on?" Qu Zi looked coldly at Chu Yao, before taunting her, "Oh, it seems like I''ve overdone it. Miss Chu has already taken off her clothes!"


    Chu Yao originally did not wear much, and now only her undergarments were left. In addition to her sorry state, she also had a different kind of sexiness.


    "Fuck you, go and strip your mom of her clothes!" Chu Yao said with a spitting sound, "Kiddo, you really are something. To point a gun at this olddy, this olddy is really strange. Even if this olddy kicked you out of the Chu n, you wouldn''t f * cking need to chase this olddy, right? Does this olddy have such a deep grudge against you? "


    "Chu Yao, you''re still reversing right and wrong!" "It''s not that I want to f * cking kill you, it''s just that you f * cking refused to give me a chance to live!"


    "Pei, why am I not giving you a chance to live?" For people like you, this olddy has never ced you in her eyes! " Chu Yao was very disdainful. Although the gun was pointed at her head, she didn''t have the slightest expression of fear.


    "Fuck, isn''t it your men who are looking for trouble with our ck Spear?" "Chu Yao, I was just about to give you a warning today, but your mom actually stabbed four of my brothers! If I don''t make a few holes in your body, then I''ll f * * king let down my brothers!"


    "The ck Spear?" Chu Yao was a little surprised, "Kiddo Qiang, was the ck gun made by a slut like you?"


    "Chu Yao, clean my mouth. I''m the president of the ck Spear Guild, do you believe that I won''t let you die at any time?" The kidnapper shouted angrily.


    "I''m just like that. If a slut like you dared to shoot, would you wait until now?" Chu Yao had a face of disdain, "Don''t you only have a few guns? "I can drown you even if everyone spits. Do you think you can threaten me just because of this?"


    "Chu Yao, don''t f * cking force me, I''m going to ask you this now, do you want to die or live?" The veins on the kidnapper''s face popped out, making him look quite angry, but he resisted the urge to open fire.


    Chu Yao looked at him as if she was looking at an idiot, "Is your brain broken? I''m so young and so beautiful, and I haven''t even slept with my husband yet, so of course I want to live! "


    "If you want to live, then promise me one condition, or else I''ll shoot you down!" The young man said coldly.


    "Oh, say it. What are the conditions?" Chu Yao asked, she didn''t mind stalling for time.


    "It''s very simple. From now on, we, the ck Spear, will not care what we do, so do not interfere!" "You do your business, we do ours. We don''t care about the river!"


    Chu Yao coldlyughed, "Kidnapper Qiang, the business you''re talking about, is that selling white powder?"


    "That''s right!" The kidnapper gave a cold snort, "Chu Yao, your Chu n doesn''t do this sort of business, but our ck Spear isn''t that high, as long as we can earn money then that''s fine!"


    "Ju Qiang, you are also someone who had been in the Chu n before. You should know the rules of the Chu n. Do you think I can agree to these conditions?" Chu Yao''s tone was filled with disdain, but her voice was a bit weak. Her body was still losing blood and her head was starting to feel dizzy.


    "Chu Yao, ording to your Chu n''s rules, you can''t care about anyone else, much less our ck Spear School!" "I''ll ask you onest time, do you agree or not?"


    "And if I don''t agree?" Chu Yao coldly snorted, "You think you can live after destroying me with a single spear?"


    "Chu Yao, don''t force me to use such a ruthless method. Do you believe that I can make my ten or so brothers under me take turns with you and take a recording?" The kidnapper was so angry that he almost choked. What kind of person was this? He was being targeted by so many guns and yet he was being so f * cking arrogant!


    "Brat Qiang, if you slut want to kill me, you have to first ask my husband if he agrees!" Chu Yao''s face suddenly revealed a happy smile, because she suddenly discovered a familiar figure in her line of sight.


    "Your husband?" At first, he was a little surprised, but soon he sneered, "Chu Yao, you should let your husbande over, I''ll ask him now!"


    "Are you looking for me, you idiot?" A dissatisfied voice suddenly sounded.


    The kidnapper turned around and saw a person suddenly appear not too far away. This made him curious. The entrance was filled with his brothers, and no one coulde up. How did this guy appear?


    "Who the fuck is it?" The kidnapper forcefully turned the spearhead and aimed it at the iing person. To him, Chu Yao, who had already been shot twice, was no longer a threat.


    However, the person didn''t pay any attention to him. Instead, he moved in a sh to Chu Yao''s side, took out a few silver needles and quickly inserted them near where she had been shot, stopping her bleeding.


    "Hubby!" Chu Yao''s spirit seemed to have recovered, "I knew you woulde!"


    "You just swore again, but since you''re injured now, I won''t spank you." This person was naturally Summer. He picked up Chu Yao with one hand and then turned to look at Qu Qiang, "My name is Summer, it''s Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter, the number one day in the world. You idiots actually dare to hurt my wife, tonight you''re all going to die!"


    "Summer?" "You ¡­ you''re the legendary Brother Tian?"


    "Idiot, you still know me, so you''re not that stupid. But unfortunately, even if you begged for mercy, it would be toote now. Someone who dares to harm my wife only had one ending, and that would be death." Xia Xiazily swept a nce at everyone, "By the way, it''s toote for you tomit suicide. I won''t let youmit suicide."


    "F * ck,mit suicide, your father will kill you first!" The kidnapper forced out a shout, "Shoot him dead forozi! Brother Yu Tian,ozi will let you go to heaven!"


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­" The sounds of gunfire rang out continuously. At almost the same time, the trigger of the gun was pulled by the kidnapper and his men.

 Chapter 438. Three persons in the same bed

    <h4>Chapter 438. Three persons in the same bed</h4>


    "Ah... "Hmm ¡­" Miserable screams rang out one after another. Then, after a few dozen seconds, the roof quietened down.


    The kidnapper Qiang was already lying on the ground. His brothers were also lying on the ground, but there was a bloody hole on their heads. Their eyes were wide open, and they seemed to be unable to rest in peace.


    "Hubby, you''re too handsome!" Chu Yao''s eyes were shining.


    "Summer elder brother!" Wang Xiao Ya, who had been hiding at the side all this time, finally ran out at this moment. When she saw the dead bodies on the ground, she couldn''t help but cry out in surprise.


    "Yes, they are all dead." Summer nodded.


    Wang Xiao Ya let out a soft cry before jumping onto Xia Zhi. Although she was quite bold, she was still a little girl. This was the first time she saw so many dead people, so it was normal for her to feel a little scared.


    "Big brother Xia, they ¡­ how did they die?" Wang Xiao Ya only heard the sound of gunshots and then she saw that these people were all dead. Although she guessed that these people were killed in the summer, she did not see Xia Xia open fire!


    "Xiao Ya, why are you so stupid? Of course they were shot to death!" Chu Yao replied. After a short period of excitement, she began to feel weak, endless fatigue and sleepiness washed over her. She leaned against the summer sun and muttered, "Hubby, I''m so tired, send me back."


    "I''m not stupid!" Wang Xiao Ya whispered, but before she finished, she felt her body lighten and she was lifted up by the summer wind. Then, she felt as if she was riding on a cloud, bringing her and Chu Yao down the building, and then sprinting along the road.


    He looked around and found that she was already in a room. This room looked like a hotel room, so he couldn''t help but feel that it was a bit strange. He then asked: "Big brother Xia, where are we?"


    Summer did not say anything. He nced around the room and then became a bit depressed. His wife was gone!


    Although it was depressing, Xia Xia Chen still decided to treat Chu Yao first. He first put Chu Yao on the bed, who had already fainted, with his palm covering her wound, and then he took out a silver needle and inserted a few dozen needles near the wound, using the fire and ice spiritual energy to speed up the healing process, thus ending the healing process.


    "Brother Xia, is Sister Chu okay?" Wang Xiao Ya asked with a bit of concern.


    "With me here, of course I''m fine." He took out his cell phone and prepared to call Shu Jing.


    "As long as you''re fine!" Wang Xiao Ya yawned, "Big Brother Xia, I''m so tired, I''m going to sleep first!"


    Moreover, Wang Xiao Ya had yed around for a long time today, just now she was running for her life, but in reality, she was already tired. After she said this, no matter what she said in the summer, she crawled onto the bed and slept next to Chu Yao. Speaking of which, Chu Yao still had some blood on her body, so this little girl was not afraid.


    In the summer, he dialed Shu Jing''s number, and she quickly answered.


    "Jingjing''s wife, where did you go?" "I told you to wait for me!"


    "Ah?" You''re back so soon? " On the other end of the phone, Shu Jing was obviously in a daze. In reality, she was d for her wisdom. Fortunately, she had run away earlier, otherwise, she would not have been able to escape.


    She didn''t want to lose herself to this summer guy''s peace and quiet. Seeing that she had run away in the summer, she naturally ran away. How could she really be waiting for him at the hotel?


    "Jingjing''s wife, when are youing back?" Xia asked again on the phone.


    "I''m not going back, I''m going home!" She wasn''t that stupid to go back to the hotel!


    Xia Chen was unhappy. "Jingjing''s wife, how can you go back on your word?"


    "Why am I not speaking?" Shu Jing said snappily, "I only said that I''ll get a room with you. I''ve already gotten a room with you before, and I didn''t say what I want to do with you after we get a room."


    When she said this, Shu Jing was a little pleased. She had finally thought of a good excuse to refute. Strictly speaking, she wasn''t being shameless. She was just ying a word game.


    "Jingjing''s wife, you are being shameless. You will be punished." Xia Chen''s tone was a little unhappy, "If you don''te back, I''ll hit your butt when I find you!"


    "I didn''t go back on my word. You didn''t exin it clearly before, so you can''t me me. In short, I''m not going to tell you that I''m going to sleep soon. Bye bye!" Shu Jing quickly said a few words and then immediately hung up the phone. Even if that hooligan really spanked her the next time, it would still be the next time. She couldn''t care less about that.


    The summer in the hotel was a little gloomy, he really wanted to find Shu Jing and punish her, but seeing Chu Yao and Wang Xiao Ya sleeping on the bed, he decided to forget about it. Next time, he would go find Shu Jing, and next time when he found her, he would have to do it at least four times a night to make up for tonight''s events.


    But now, Shu Jing ran away. Although there were two more wives in the room, Chu Yao was injured, while Wang Xiao Ya was still young, and both of them were sleeping soundly and sweetly. In the end, they could only gloomily run to sleep, but luckily, the bed was big enough, and Wang Xiao Ya''s room was rtively small, so sleeping in a single bed was not a problem for the three of them.


    Heid down next to Chu Yao and soon fell asleep. Just as he was about to fall asleep, his phone rang. However, it wasn''t his phone, but Chu Yao''s phone.


    Ye Zichen casually reached for his phone, then directly hung up without even looking at his phone in the summer. He wanted to go to sleep right now.


    However, the phone immediately rang again. It was ringing so relentlessly that it never stopped. Finally, in the summer, unable to endure it any longer, he picked up the phone and answered: "Hey, are you annoyed? We''re sleeping! "


    The other end of the line went silent for a moment, then a slightly deep voice sounded out. "Who are you?"


    "Who do you care?" Summer was a little impatient. "Don''t disturb my sleep. I''ll hang up first. If you call me again, I''ll beat you up!"


    With that, he hung up again in the summer.


    However, a secondter, the phone rang again.


    "Hey, do you really need a spanking?" Summer was a little angry, even the drowsiness was gone!


    "I am Chu Dingguo, give me your condition!" It was still that low voice on the other side, but the words that came out of his mouth were inexplicable to Xia Xia.

 Chapter 439. Becoming non-virgin

    <h4>Chapter 439. Bing non-virgin</h4>


    "I don''t care who you are, just don''t bother me, I want to sleep!" Xia Xia snappily said, "Don''t think that I can''t find you. If you keep bothering me, I''ll really go beat you up!"


    "We are all gangsters, don''t be too ruthless. Since Yao Yao has fallen into your hands, you can juste up with a condition. No matter what condition it is, I will agree to it!" The person on the other end of the line sounded a little angry and a little worried.


    "You have a problem, what Yao Yao is in my hands, she''s tired, she''s sleeping, I''m tired too, I want to sleep too, if you have any problems with your brain then go to the hospital, don''t bother me!" Summer is a bit of a mystery.


    The other end of the line went silent for a moment, then asked, "Just who are you?"


    "I am the summer, the summer of spring, autumn, and winter, the number one under the heavens. If you hear me clearly, then stop bothering me! " He wasn''t in the mood to run away and beat someone up in the summer, so he wanted to get rid of him on the phone.


    "Are you the summer?" The man who called himself Chu Dingguo was a little surprised, "You''re the husband that Yao Yao was talking about?"


    "Nonsense, other than me, who else would dare call themselves Summer?" Xia Zhi said in a bad mood, "Ai, I was wondering who you were. Why are you so annoyed?"


    "I''m Yao Yao''s grandfather." Chu Dingguo answered.


    Xia Chen couldn''t help being shocked, he didn''t think that this phone call was from Chu Yao''s grandfather. He remembered that Chu Yao had said several times that her grandfather wanted to see him, but he had never been interested in seeing the old man.


    "Oh, so it''s you. Since you''re my wife''s grandfather, I won''t bother with you. I''m hanging up, so don''t call again. Otherwise, I won''t give face to anyone!" He hung up the phone after he finished speaking to the old man in the summer, who had always been uninterested in the old man.


    This time, Chu Dingguo did not call again.


    But on this night, the streets of Jianghai were filled with blood and carnage. The ck spear club that had just appeared waspletely wiped out.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The next morning.


    It was a summer that he rarely dreamed, but he was having a beautiful dream right now. In his dream, he was eating the delicious grapes of his sister, but just as he was enjoying his meal, his sister suddenly ran away with the grapes. In the summer, she suddenly jumped up to grab his sister back, and then he woke up and found himself still in bed.


    Of course, he didn''t see his sister in the summer, but he wasn''t depressed, because he still saw two beautiful red grapes and two small but very beautiful snowballs.


    This beautiful red grape and this equally beautiful snowball naturally belonged to Chu Yao. It could be seen that after a single night, Chu Yao''s gunshot wound hadpletely healed. The area on her arm and leg where she had been shot at waspletely white and smooth without a single scar.


    The current Chu Yao was sitting on top of the body, half naked, with a towel wrapped around her. From her wet hair, it could be seen that she had just taken a bath.


    She was bending over to stuff her beautiful red grapes into Summer''s mouth, but then she saw Summer open her eyes and straighten up again.


    "Hehe, husband, you''re finally woken up by me!" Chu Yao was a little pleased with herself. She lightly jumped off the bed and waved at Xia Zhi, then with a sh, she entered the bathroom.


    Summer naturally didn''t want such a beautiful scene to disappear in front of his eyes, so he immediately jumped up and chased into the bathroom. Then, he saw an even more beautiful scene, because the towel that was wrapped around Chu Yao''s body had already left her body.


    Seeing summere in, Chu Yao closed the bathroom door, then with a light leap, she jumped onto him, wrapped her arms around his neck, and whispered into his ear, "Hubby, I almost diedst night, I was thinking at that time, I''m still a virgin, and I haven''t even rented a room with you, then I''d be at a disadvantage, hubby, I''ve already decided, I definitely can''t let this happen, you''ll immediately turn me into someone that isn''t a virgin!"


    "Pah!" Xia Xia instead pped Chu Yao on the butt, then unhappily said, "Don''t speak nonsense, with your almighty husband here, how could you die?"


    "Hmm ¡­" Chu Yao let out a soft groan, then she had a pitiful look, "Hubby, I know I was wrong. Am I not good enough to be ady? How about I put on my clothes first? But I don''t seem to have any clothes on, it''s all dirty. "Ugh ¡­"


    Chu Yao could not continue, her mouth was blocked, how could she wear clothes in the summer?


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Oh, I''m so hungry ¡­" Wang Xiao Ya opened her eyes and stretchedzily. Then, she touched her stomach; she had woken up from her hunger.


    "Big sister Chu, big brother Xia ¡­" Wang Xiao Ya casually called out, then she sat up, wiped her eyes, turned her head to look at the room, and was a little confused: "Eh, where did big brother Xia and big sister Chu go?"


    "Did they go out for breakfast?" He looked at the time and saw that it was already nine o''clock. He couldn''t help but mutter to himself, "You didn''t even call me for breakfast when you were out there. Big sister Chu really has no sense of obligation, she definitely wants to monopolize big brother Xia."


    "Big brother will definitely bring me breakfast in the summer. I''ll just wait here." Wang Xiao Ya said again. Then she got out of bed, prepared to wash her face and brush her teeth, and when her big brother came over with the breakfast, she could eat it directly.


    She pushed at the bathroom door, but didn''t push it open. Wang Xiao Ya was immediately puzzled. Was she too weak to even open the door?


    She pushed him again, but still didn''t push him away. Wang Xiao Ya thought it was strange when she suddenly heard a strange sounding from the bathroom.


    "Is anyone taking a bath?" Wang Xiao Ya felt that it was strange, but that was not the sound of bathing water. That sound was too strange, she had never heard of it before.


    "Brother Xia, Sister Chu, who''s inside?" Wang Xiao Ya knocked on the door and shouted from outside.


    "Ahh ¡­" Suddenly, there was a rtively high-pitched voiceing from inside. Wang Xiao Ya immediately recognized it as Chu Yao''s voice.


    "Sister Chu, what are you doing in there?" Wang Xiao Ya opened her mouth to ask again, "Where did big brother go in the summer?"


    There was no response.


    Wang Xiao Ya waited at the door for a while before returning to the edge of the bed. Her pretty face was full of confusion, she couldn''t understand what Chu Yao was doing inside, so why was she ignored? And did my brother leave early in the summer? Or did he go backst night?

 Chapter 440. So-called Healing

    <h4>Chapter 440. So-called Healing</h4>


    Wang Xiao Ya sat on the bed and waited. No one came out of the bathroom, but from time to time, there came a strange sound that made her worry. Was Big Sister Chu sick?


    "Sister Chu, are you sick?" After a while, Wang Xiao Ya ran over to ask, "Do you want me to call big brother Xia?"


    After a while, Chu Yao''s voice finally came from the inside, "Little Ya, no, no need. Wait outside for a while, I''ll be leaving soon."


    "Oh!" After hearing Chu Yao''s voice, Wang Xiao Ya was finally relieved. She returned to her bed and waited. After ten minutes, Chu Yao still hadn''te out. She turned on the TV and started watching TV.


    The TV show had finished watching one episode, and Chu Yao had note out yet. She had watched another episode, but Chu Yao had note out yet ¡­.


    "Oh, I''m so hungry already. What''s Sister Chu doing in there?" Wang Xiao Ya looked at the time. It was almost 12 o''clock, there was no need to eat breakfast, it was time to eat lunch.


    Rubbing her pitiful stomach, Wang Xiao Ya got off the bed and walked towards the bathroom. Just as she was about to knock on the door, the bathroom door opened.


    "Sister Chu, you''re finally out ¡­" "Huh?" Wang Xiao Ya was a little dazed as she looked at the person standing at the door. After a long while, she finally reacted, "Big brother Xia, why is it you? And Sister Chu? "


    "Xiao Ya, I''m here!" A soft voice came from behind her in the summer, then Chu Yao also walked out of the bathroom. Currently, Chu Yao was still wrapped in a bath towel, of course, she also wrapped up the most important part of her body, her cheeks were flushed red, her eyes were watery, her white skin was faintly pink, and she looked a little abnormal.


    Although Wang Xiao Ya was young, after seeing this situation, she vaguely understood what was going on. However, she couldn''t help but ask: "Big brother Xia, what are you and Big Sister Chu doing inside?"


    "Xiao Ya, my husband is helping me heal my injuries!" Chu Yao quickly followed up. She didn''t want to poison this little girl, so she lured her into the bathroom in the summer. Otherwise, she would have done that kind of thing in bed with Xia Xia.


    Wang Xiao Ya looked at Chu Yao''s arm and calf, then asked with a strange tone, "Big sister Chu, your injury has already healed!"


    "Yeah, it was my husband who just cured me." When Chu Yao lied, she did not even blink.


    "Oh!" Wang Xiao Ya looked at the two of them suspiciously, but didn''t ask any further questions, "Big Sister Chu, Big Brother Xia, I''m really hungry. Let''s go out for a meal first, shall we?"


    "Sure, but wait a moment. I''ll call someone to bring me some clothes." Chu Yao walked over to the bed and quickly dialed a number on her phone, then sheid down on the bed to rest. The injuries on her hands and feet just barely healed, and she immediately began to do some intense exercise, moreover there was a spot of blood that caused her to have a new injury. Although under her husband''s amazing hands, she didn''t have much pain for a long time, but after several hours of intense exercise, she was still exhausted.


    "I''m finally not a virgin anymore. Even if I get hacked to death in the future, I won''t be as pitiful as I am now." At this moment, Chu Yao was actually thinking about this.


    Ten minutester, someone brought clothes for Chu Yao. Chu Yao changed into a new set of clothes, then went downstairs to eat with Wang Xiao Ya. The three of them were very hungry, so they didn''t go too far away.


    "Hubby, I''m going home. I have to go to sleep. Are youing with me?" After lunch, Chu Yao asked about the summer.


    Seeing Chu Yao''s drowsy look, the summer decided to send her home first.


    After checking out of the reception desk, the three of them left the hotel and got into a taxi. After half an hour, they finally arrived at the entrance of an ancient mansion.


    "Hubby, this is my home. My ce is inside. I''ll take you there." Chu Yao pulled Xia Chen with one hand and Wang Xiao Ya with the other as they walked into the courtyard.


    There were many buildings in the yard, but it seemed simr to the Qiao family in summer. However, the space it took up was much smaller inparison to the Qiao family.


    "Eldest Miss!"


    "Eldest Miss!"


    Along the way, they would meet people from time to time, and everyone respectfully greeted Chu Yao. It also showed that Chu Yao''s identity was not ordinary here.


    "Hubby, although the houses here look a bit old, but there''s everything here, even the racing track is there. I''ve been racing at home since I was just a few years old." Chu Yao introduced the house to the summer as she walked, "Hee hee, and more, I find the house to be old, I built a small vi just a while ago, it''s right in front!"


    Not longter, the three of them saw the small vi that Chu Yao was talking about. Compared to the other rtively old buildings, this small vi seemed a little different.


    After bringing the two into the vi, Chu Yao said to Xia Mu, "Hubby, I''ll go upstairs to sleep first. When I wake up, I''lle and apany you. If you feel bored, then you can just bring this little brat away."


    Chu Yao really couldn''t take it anymore. With that, she quickly went upstairs, entered her bedroom and fell asleep.


    "Brother Xia, Sister Chu has gone to sleep. Why don''t we go?" Wang Xiao Ya felt bored sitting there for a while, so she wanted to leave.


    "Where do you want to go?" Summer asked casually.


    "I''d better go home and go online." Originally, her family couldn''t use the inte, but ever since she had be a girlfriend in the summer, she had assumed the identity of a future sister-inw and asked the fatty to buy her aputer to install an inte cable. So right now, even if she stayed at home, she wasn''t as bored as before.


    "Alright, then I''ll take you home." Actually, he wanted to return to the Qiao family for the summer as well. He had promised to apany Sister Meng yesterday, but he hadn''t apanied her even now. He didn''t know if she would be angry or not.


    Wang Xiao Ya thought of something else: "Oh yeah, big brother Xia, let me borrow your phone for a while. I''ll call big brother and ask him to buy me a phone first, I lost my phonest night."


    Summer took out her cell phone and handed it to Wang Xiao Ya, who then dialed Fatty Wang Jie''s number.


    "Brother, you were looking for me?" Fatty quickly answered the phone.


    "It''s your sister-inw!" Wang Xiao Ya said in a clear voice, "Hey, my phone dropped off. Help me buy a phone to send home to you, I''m going home right now!"


    The fat guy on the other end of the phone was a little depressed. This little girl was bullying him too much. He had always been ordered by her, but in the end, he could only agree.


    "Brother Xia, let''s go!" After hanging up the phone, Wang Xiaoyu dragged Xia Xia Xia outside. Just as she walked out of the vi''s entrance, arge group of people came to meet her ¡­

 Chapter 441. Respecting the Old and cherishing the Young

    <h4>Chapter 441. Respecting the Old and cherishing the Young</h4>


    Walking in the front was a tall and sturdy old man with a head full of white hair. He looked to be nearly seventy years old, but he did not look old at all. Instead, he looked healthy and healthy.


    The old man was followed by seven or eight people, most of whom were in their forties or fifties. Only two of them looked young, in their early twenties.


    Summer looked at these people and prepared to ignore them. There was not a single woman, let alone a beautiful woman, who waspletely unworthy of his attention.


    Just then, a low voice came to his ears in the summer, and the old man said, "Are you the summer? "I''m Chu Dingguo. We spoke on the phonest night."


    "Oh, it''s you, this old man, who calledst night to harass me!" Xia Zhi looked at Chu Dingguo with dissatisfaction, "But forget it, I will keep my word. You are my wife''s grandfather, I will give my wife face and not bother with you."


    "Shut up!"


    "Is there anyone who would say that?"


    "Where did this arrogant young mane from?"


    "Hurry up and apologize to the old man!"


    "Ah Wu, go teach him how to conduct himself!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At this moment, several angry roars rang out. The crowd behind Chu Dingguo were all enraged, and one of the youths even rushed out, wanting to teach Xia Xia a lesson.


    Xia Zhi raised his foot and kicked the young man who was rushing over, then red at the crowd with dissatisfaction: "All of you shut up, otherwise I''ll beat you up!"


    With the words of summer, the young man also fell to the ground, letting out a stuffy groan.


    The crowd was naturally even more furious, and shouts rose and fell one after another.


    "How preposterous!"


    "This is too outrageous!"


    "Young people these days are really rude!"


    "I have to teach him a lesson..."


    "Err ¡­"


    "Ahh ¡­"


    In the blink of an eye, only Chu Dingguo was left lying on the ground. The only one left standing among the group of people was Chu Dingguo.


    "Finally, it''s quiet." Xia Chen pped her hands, then pulled Wang Xiao Ya along, "Little girl, let''s go!"


    "Summer, I want to talk to you." At the same time, he waved his hand behind him, signalling for them to be quiet. This way, the group of guys who had just been beaten up in the summer, although their faces were full of anger, but they didn''t say anything more. They just got up from the ground one by one and stood behind Chu Dingguo, ring at the summer.


    "I don''t want to talk to you." Summer yawned. "I don''t like the Old Man."


    "Oh?" Chu Dingguo''s face revealed an expression of interest, "I wonder if you can tell me why you don''t like this old man?"


    "It''s simple, because all three of my masters are old men." "But they are not as old as you. They are not even sixty years old."


    "So you don''t like your three masters?" Chu Dingguo lightly smiled, "The so-called respect of the elderly and the young is to respect of the teacher. They are both old people, but they are also your masters, you should respect them."


    "What respect do you have for the elderly and the young? Those three old men don''t even care for the young, why should I respect the elderly?" Xia Chen snappily said, "Ai, I was wondering why you were so long-winded. On behalf of Yao Yao''s wife, that''s why I''m speaking so much to you."


    "In the summer, even though this is the first time we''ve met, I actually know more about you than you can imagine." Chu Dingguo smiled, "I''m also very curious about your master, because I want to know what kind of people taught people like you. ording to what you said just now, your three masters must have been very strict with you when you were young, that''s why you think they don''t love you?"


    "You don''t know anything, and I''m toozy to tell you. I''m leaving!" Xia Xia didn''t want to talk to Chu Dingguo anymore, so he picked up Wang Xiao Ya, turned into a shadow, and disappeared from Chu Dingguo''s sight in the blink of an eye.


    As he ran, Xia Xia Keke was still muttering in her heart. Those three old geezers would always try to snatch his elder sister every day since she was still young. How could they call that loving a child? They did not love children, but he would not respect elders!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    He didn''t want to waste time talking to an old man like Chu Dingguo. He carried Wang Xiao Ya and quickly left. After that, he sent Wang Xiao Ya back to his home in the Pauline Garden District while he himself went back to the Qiao family.


    After entering Qiao Qiao''s vi, he discovered that other than Qiao Qiao Qiao and Qiao Feng''er, Qiao Donghai was also present.


    "Hey, summer, you''re back. I was just about to look for you!" Qiao Donghai was a bit surprised to see the summere.


    Xia Zhi was a little confused, "Why are you looking for me?"


    "Can you contact the people from the Shadow Squad?" Qiao Donghai hesitated for a moment before asking.


    "That''s right, I have two wives in the Shadow Squad." Summer answered without thinking.


    "Err ¡­" Qiao Donghai was momentarily speechless. Did this fellow have two female killers as his wives? Wasn''t he afraid of his wife killing him in the middle of the night?


    After staring nkly for a moment, Qiao Donghai finally remembered what he was doing and asked, "Summer, can you ask the Shadow Squad if they''ve cancelled their assassination mission on Little Qiao?"


    "The Shadow Squad usually doesn''t cancel missions, unless their employer cancels amission." Xia replied.


    "I know, I just want to know if the employer has already cancelled the entrustment. If it has already been cancelled, then I can confirm that Fang Ying''s mother wants to do something to Little Qiao." Qiao Donghai then exined, "I secretly used some tricks on Fang Ying''s mother."


    "Is that so? Then I''ll call and ask Sister Isabe." Summer took out her cell phone and began to search for Isabe''s number. Isabe''s phone number was constantly changing, and she couldn''t be sure in the summer that she was still using the number she had called him from the other day. She had to try.


    At this moment, a white shadow shed and Liu Meng walked into the living room.


    "Sister Meng." Summer called out to her.


    If it was in the past, Liu Meng would definitely run over immediately. But today, Liu Meng only looked at him once in the summer before ignoring him and slowly walked up the stairs.


    Xia Xia couldn''t help but be surprised, thinking, what''s going on with Sister Meng?


    Just as he was about to ask, Liu Meng''s melodious voice rang out, "There''s a little bad guy named Xia. Every time he says apany me, run away without a trace ¡­" There''s a little scoundrel called Xia Xia, he said that it''s my husband, but he''s not sleeping with me ¡­ "


    Although this song was rather nice to listen to, the lyrics made everyone not know whether tough or to cry. Now that summer hade to understand, Big Sister Meng was angry again. No wonder she ignored him!

 Chapter 442. Dinner

    <h4>Chapter 442. Dinner</h4>


    Summer finally found Isabe''s number, but when he called her, he found that the number was already empty. It was obvious that Isabe had changed her number, and as for Avril, Summer did not know where she was. Thus, he was temporarily unable to contact the people from the Shadow Squad, and naturally did not know if the Shadow Squad had stopped their pursuit of Qiao Qiao.


    However, he didn''t have the mood to care about this in the summer, so he had to go and heckle Liu Meng who was still angry.


    "Sister Meng!"


    "I''m singing and I''m ignoring you!"


    "Sister Meng, then I''ll listen to your singing."


    "You''re a bad guy, I''m not singing for you!"


    "Sister Meng, can I apany you to y?"


    "Not good, I''d rather y with Little Tiger. Little Tiger is still the best. If I let him y with me, then he''ll y with me. He''s not like some little scoundrel who always goes back on his word!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    This time Liu Meng was angry for a rtively long time, which was a full ten minutes. Then, under the condition that she would stay with Liu Meng until tomorrow, Liu Meng happily dragged Xia Zhi downstairs and together they tortured the pitiful Xiao Hu.


    The poor little tiger had been tormented by these two for the entire afternoon until around 6 PM. Finally, someone came to save him. If Little Tiger could speak, he would definitely kneel down and thank the goddess who had saved him, Qiao Qiao.


    "Hubby, Sis Meng." Hearing Qiao Qiao''s voice, Summer and Liu Meng temporarily stopped torturing Little Tiger and ran over to the fence.


    "Little Joe, why are you here? Do you want to y with Little Tiger too? " Seeing Qiao Qiao, Liu Meng had a strange look on her face.


    "Sister Meng, I''m going to a charity dinnerter. Do you want to go?" Qiao Qiao smiled sweetly. Naturally, she did not want to y with the tiger. She did not have the ability or hobbies to do so.


    Liu Meng blinked, "Do you want to bring Little Scoundrel along?"


    Although Liu Meng had the temperament of a child, this did not mean that she was stupid. She immediately thought of the fact that Qiao Qiao wanted to go with her in the summer.


    "That''s right, Big Sister Meng. Big Brother said that there are a lot of people at the charity g, and there aren''t any special security measures there, so he''s a bit worried." Actually, it wasn''t just a matter of security measures. The main issue was that Qiao Donghai had used some methods on Fang Ying''s mother just now, so he was a little worried that she would be in a desperate situation. Thus, before he received any news from the Shadow Squad, Qiao Donghai still hoped that Qiao Qiao could apany her during the summer.


    "Oh, that little rascal promised to stay with me until tomorrow. If he wants to go, then I''ll go too!" Liu Meng said in a delicate voice.


    Before he left, Liu Meng greeted Xiao Hu, "Xiao Hu, I''ll y with you next time. We''ll be leaving first!"


    Poor Little Tiger looked at Qiao Qiao with tears in his eyes as he watched his goddess leave. At the same time, he prayed that she would appear more often in the future so that he would not be tortured by the witch.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The location of the charity dinner wasn''t unfamiliar to him during the summer. It was exactly where he had his wonderful memories from, the Grand Hyatt Hotel.


    The second floor of the Hyatt Hotel was a special banquet hall, and tonight''s charity banquet was held here. No matter if it was the ce where the banquet was held or the various dishes and drinks, they were all sponsored by the Grand Hyatt Hotel. The reason for this was because the host of tonight''s charity banquet was Shao Zhixiong.


    Shao Zhixiong was a well-known phnthropist in the country. As a 50-year-old Shao Zhixiong, his experience was quite legendary.


    Thirty years ago, Shao Zhixiong was just an ordinary mountain vige teacher. He taught in a very poor ce and many children couldn''t afford to go to school, so he put up his pitiful sry in an attempt to make every child go to school. But then, he found that with his small amount of money, he simply wasn''t able to solve the problem.


    After some consideration, he left his teaching job and came to Jianghai City to adventure. He had quite a good business mind, since it was the era when the school was open to the public, he quickly made a lot of money, and he finally got his wish granted to every child in that mountain vige to read books.


    However, he gradually discovered that no matter how much money he earned, it was still far from enoughpared to the countless number of poor children in the country. Thus, starting from ten years ago, he handed over the business to someone else to manage, set up Shao Zhixiong''s Charity Fund, and began to wholeheartedly do charity.


    In these years, Shao Zhixiong''s phnthropic fund developed rapidly, and Shao Zhixiong started to support the children who were not in school, and then expanded to other fields. However, education was still the most important part of his phnthropic fund.


    Every year, Shao Zhixiong would hold a charity dinner in Jianghai City at the same time and the time was basically the same. That was, every year, today, Teacher''s Day on the 10th of September.


    Unlike many charity dinners where auctions were held, there would be no auction procedures for this one. It was just a dinner. Of course, the most important thing was to raise money.


    As the most famous genius girl in Jianghai City, Qiao Qiao''s invitation was naturally not out of the ordinary. In fact, this was not the first time Qiao Qiao had attended Shao Zhixiong''s charity dinner, but every time, she would donate quite a bit of money, at least over a million dors.


    Of course, Qiao Qiao''s family was not the only one receiving the invitation. Qiao Donghai also received it. However, he did not go with Qiao Qiao and instead went on his own.


    Although the formal charity dinner only started at eight o''clock, it was just 7 o''clock, and the banquet hall on the second floor of the Grand Hyatt had already gathered a lot of people. Although the formal charity dinner only started at 8 o''clock, it was just 7 o''clock, the banquet hall on the second floor of the Grand Hyatt Hotel had already gathered a lot of people.


    As the host of the banquet, Shao Zhixiong naturally appeared a long time ago. Shao Zhixiong''s appearance was actually quite ordinary, and his words and manner were quite amiable. He had a smile on his face towards everyone, and it was very easy for people to get a good impression of him, but now, Shao Zhixiong and his wife Liu Xiaoyun were separately greeting everyone who came to attend the banquet.


    At this time, another man and a woman appeared at the entrance of the banquet hall. Shao Zhixiong quickly pulled his wife along and walked over. The man''s appearance was quite ordinary, but the girl was only 13 or 14 years old.


    "Bebe, you came." Shao Zhixiong warmly greeted the girl and then turned around to face the man. For a moment, he was in a daze, "This, you are ¡­"


    "Puchi!" The girlughed, "Uncle Shao, you don''t know brother?"

 Chapter 443. Gathering of the Beauties

    <h4>Chapter 443. Gathering of the Beauties</h4>


    "Uncle Shao, it''s me, Little Can!" This person was actually Su Xiaoxiao. He faintly smiled at Shao Zhixiong with a somewhat proud expression, "How is it? I''ve lost weight, haven''t I? "


    "Are you really Little Can?" After carefully looking at it, he nodded, "It''s true, it''s simr to the statue when you were a child, but this, this is too exaggerated. You used to weigh almost 200 kg, and looking at your current condition, I think you''re only 70 to 80 kg, right?"


    "Little Can, how did you reduce it?" "Introduce it to me. I want to lose weight too!" Liu Xiaoyun couldn''t help asking.


    "Auntie Liu, your figure is pretty good. How can you lose weight?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled faintly. "However, Uncle Shao, the person who helped me lose weight is indeed a strange person. He mighteter. I''ll introduce him to you when the timees."


    Su Bei Bei curled her lips. "What kind of strange person is this? He''s just an infuriating hoodlum!"


    "Uh, Bebe, don''t talk nonsense." Su Xiaoxiao was a bit embarrassed as she quickly reprimanded him in a low voice.


    Su Bei Bei let out a charming snort. "I''m not talking nonsense. He''s a hoodlum to begin with, and he''s even taking advantage of me!"


    Su Xiaoxiao was a bit speechless. He didn''t know much about taking advantage of Su Bei in the summer.


    "I''m not going to tell you, I''m going to find my cousin and sue that scoundrel!" Su Bei Bei saw Ye Mengying and immediately ran over.


    After Su Bei left, Shao Zhixiong couldn''t help but ask, "Little Can, who exactly is the person you''re talking about? What''s your name? Did I know him before? "


    "Uncle Shao, you weren''t in Jianghai City for some time. You just came back recently so you probably don''t know him. He just came to Jianghai two months ago." Su Xiaoxiao shook her head. "His name is Xia, he''s ¡­" "Well, he said he was here just like that. Look, he''s here."


    Shao Zhixiong''s gaze naturally turned towards the door. Even though he was not young, he still had a kind of stunning feeling because he saw a fairy with long hair that almost fell to the ground. That kind of beauty, that peerless charm, she could definitely beat all the other famous beauties in the hall, and even Ye Mengying, who hade here before, would be a little inferior in front of this fairy.


    After a few seconds, Shao Zhixiong finally shifted his gaze away because he knew it wasn''t polite to look at a woman like that. It wasn''t his style either. Just now, it was just because the other party was too stunning.


    "This ¡­ Little Can, the summer you''re talking about, it can''t be this beautiful girl, right?" Shao Zhixiong found it hard to believe.


    "Uh, Uncle Shao, it''s not her. It''s the one beside her." This Liu Meng was simply too beautiful, she shouldn''t have appeared in the human world at all. If someone was with her, their limelight would be stolen by her. Whether it was the summer when they were holding hands or the three girls, Qiao Qiao and Qiao Feng''er, they were all ignored by Shao Zhixiong.


    Fortunately, Shao Zhixiong wasn''t a lustful person, so he quickly saw the summer and then saw Qiao Xiaoqiao behind him. He didn''t bother to continue questioning Su Can Can and pulled Liu Xiaoyun to greet him.


    "Miss Qiao, wee!" Shao Zhixiong hastily greeted Qiao Qiao.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Shao." Qiao Qiao nodded with a smile.


    On the other side, Su Xiaoshan also walked over. "Summer''s here, too."


    "Eh, why are you so thin?" Liu Meng looked at Su Xiaoxiao. "Who didn''t give you food to starve you to this extent?"


    Su Xiaochao''s face turned bitter. This Liu Meng really wasn''t afraid of using her words to kill others!


    "How pitiful you are!" Liu Meng said to Su Xiaochao and then dragged the summer away, "Little scoundrel, I seem to be hungry. Isn''t this a charity banquet? Let''s go find something to eat. "


    Not giving Su Xiaoxiao a chance to speak, regardless of whether she agreed or not, Liu Meng dragged Xia Zhi away. Seeing the waiter carrying a wine cup, she took a cup and drank it all in one gulp before cing it on the table. Seeing that there was a snack not far away from them, Liu Meng walked over and stuffed it into her mouth, ignoring the weird looks of the others.


    If it wasn''t for Liu Meng''s outrageous beauty and her temperament that was even more fairy than a fairy, perhaps many people would have thought that she hade to earn some food.


    "Beautiful sister, you''re here too!" Summer saw Ye Mengying, so she pulled Liu Meng to walk over.


    Before Ye Mengying could say anything, Su Bei Bei angrily red at Xia and angrily scolded: "You hooligan!" Disgusting! "


    "Are you sick?" Summer looked strangely at Su Bei Bei, "Are you pregnant?" "I have to be clear, you being pregnant is none of my business. Last time, I just hugged you, but not that much. Even if you really were pregnant, it wouldn''t be mine."


    "You, you, you ¡­" Poor Su Bei was so angry that she stammered, unable to say a word.


    Ye Mengying smiled sweetly and pinched Su Bei Bei''s little hand tofort her. This little cousin of hers always liked to go through the summer together, but she was the one who always got angry and miserable.


    "Summer, did youe with Qiao Qiao?" Ye Mengying asked softly.


    "He came with me." Liu Meng giggled and continued, "Little Scoundrel, let''s continue looking for food to eat."


    Su Bei Bei waved her fist at Xia Keke''s back. She really wanted to be a little superwoman and crush this hoodlum to death with a single punch. What kind of people are they, to find so many of them so arrogantly like Little San, and also find a few at a time!


    Summer followed Liu Meng around the banquet hall, but it also made him realize that today''s banquet really did have a lot of people he knew. Apart from Su Xiao Can Can Ming and Ye Mengying, Liu Qi''s damn monkey wife, Merritt, was there with the little girl Han Han Han.


    "Are you short of money?" Liu Meng pulled Han Yunxi''s hand and began to coax her, "I have a lot of money, do you want to borrow it?"


    Even now, Liu Meng still couldn''t forget to lend her money. She was about to be rich, so she wanted to lend her money. This little girl owed her money.


    "Aunt, I''m notcking in money!" Han Han blinked. "However, aunt, do you really have a lot of money? Then why don''t you buy me an Apple phone? "


    "You want to buy a phone? I can lend you the money, okay? Lending you 10,000 yuan, just return 100,000 yuan to me!" Liu Meng quickly said, "You can pay me back within a month, but the interest will be very low!"


    "Aunt, now that you''re this old and you''re my aunt again, do you have the nerve to talk about borrowing money? You should buy a phone and give it to me! " Han Li looked at Liu Meng with dissatisfaction.


    Liu Meng was trying to persuade the little girl to lend her money, but on the other side, she met someone she didn''t recognize in the summer.

 Chapter 444. Good news and bad news

    <h4>Chapter 444. Good news and bad news</h4>


    Seeing Liu Meng and Han Han Han were mumbling, Xia was about to go and establish a rtionship with the beautiful big sister. After just two steps, a man and woman walked over. They were actually Mi Hong and the so-called number one bodyguard of Jianghai, Fang Chu.


    Ever since he went to the Heavenly Queen Bar with Qiao Qiao and killed Mi Hong, he had not seen this woman in the summer. However, he had no interest in a woman like Mi Hong in the summer, so he did not n to care about her.


    "Summer." But at this moment, Fang Chu took the initiative to greet Xia.


    "For what?" Summer looked at Fang Chu, he had no interest in men.


    "I don''t know if you are aware of one thing, Lin Zihao and Gao Mingyang both went to the capital." Fang Chu''s voice was not loud, and only the few of them could hear him.


    "It has nothing to do with me where those two idiots are going. I''m not interested in them." Summer said casually.


    "It was Lin Zihao who designed Mi Hong and framed Qiao Donghai, right?" Fang Chu asked again.


    Xia Chen looked at Fang Chu strangely, "You only knew now?"


    "There was a rumor that Lin Zihao suddenly became stupid. He said it was you who did it, right?" Fang Chu asked again in a low voice.


    "That idiot Lin Zihao is too cowardly, I just threw him into the Hai Jiang building and he was scared silly, he''s really useless!" "Why do you have so many questions? I''m toozy to tell you. I''m very busy, so I''ll be leaving first!"


    Summer left as soon as she said she would. Soon, she arrived at Ye Mengying''s side.


    Behind him, Fang Chu was looking at him with a strange expression. As for Mi Hong, there was both fear and hatred in her eyes.


    Seeing Xia Chen walk over, Su Bei Bei became dissatisfied again: "Hey, what are you doing here again?"


    "None of your business." Summer didn''t want to pay attention to this little girl, instead, she just held onto Ye Mengying''s waist. It had been a long time since shest hugged a pretty sister, so today was the first time she hugged.


    Su Bei Bei was depressed again as she stared at the summer: "Hey, big scoundrel, you''re not allowed to take advantage of my cousin!"


    "Beautiful sister is my wife, I can do whatever I want, what does it have to do with you?" The little girl was too annoying. "Are you jealous that I didn''t hug you?" However, since your figure is too weak, even if you''re jealous, it''s useless. I won''t hug you! "


    After saying that, Xia Xia Chen gave Ye Mengying another kiss on her face, making Su Bei Bei so angry that she almost jumped up and down.


    "I''m so angry, I''m going to find my big brother!" Su Bei Bei said angrily and then walked over to where Su Xiaoling was.


    Ye Mengying couldn''t help but shake her head. These two people were like enemies. From their first meeting until now, it seemed like they had never stopped quarreling.


    But in the summer, he was very happy. That annoying Su Bei Bei finally left. Now, no one was going to disturb him and Beautiful Sis anymore.


    However, at this time, the phone came to make trouble. At this moment, the phone rang, "Hubby, a call came in ¡­"


    Xia Chen hugged Ye Mengying with one hand and answered the phone with the other. "Who is it?"


    "Young hubby, it''s me!" A coquettish voice came from the other side, it was Isabe. "Let me tell you some good news and some bad news. Which one do you want to hear first?"


    "Good news." Summer answered without hesitation.


    Hehe, the good news is, the Shadow Squad will no longer pursue that little lover of yours called Qiao Qiao. The employer has cancelled the request and alsopensated our Shadow Squad with some losses. The Guild Leader has decided to no longer carry out this mission. Isabe said with a smile.


    Xia Chen became depressed, "Sister Isabe, do you want to be beaten up again? You and your beautiful senior sister and wife both ran away, this is obviously bad news! "


    "Ah... "So it''s like that, little hubby, I have even worse news for you!" Isabe was still as coquettish as ever, as if she was trying to seduce summer. "Although the Shadow Squad will not pursue Qiao Qiao, the instructor said that she still wants to seek revenge on you!"


    Summer suddenly became happy, "Sister Isabe, finally, you told me some good news. Next time, I will reward you."


    "Young hubby, the instructor wants to take revenge on you. Did you hear wrongly?" Isabe could not help but be stunned. This was actually good news?


    "Sister Isabe, when my beautiful senior''s wifees to find me, I''ll be able to turn her into my real wife. This is definitely a good thing, I was just worried that I wouldn''t be able to find her!" Summer said, grinning.


    Isabe was stunned for a moment. This little husband''s thoughts were truly different from ordinary people. No wonder he even dared to sleep with her. He wasn''t afraid that she would cut him up in the middle of the night at all.


    "Uh, little hubby, the instructor hase. I''ll hang up first. See you next time!" Isabe was stunned for a moment before she found an excuse and hung up the phone. Of course, the truth was that Avril came in at that moment.


    Summer swept a nce over the house, searching for Qiao Donghai''s whereabouts, then saw Qiao Donghai picking up a girl in another corner.


    "Beautiful sister, wait for me for a moment. I''ll be back soon." Summer walked towards Qiao Donghai.


    Qiao Donghai soon discovered summer, so he took the initiative to walk over. He lowered his voice and asked, "Is something the matter?"


    "Sister Isabe called me and said that the Shadow Squad would not assassinate little Joe again." Summer said quickly.


    "I see." Qiao Donghai nodded, "Xia, you don''t have to worry about what happens next. I will settle it. Since I have confirmed who tried to assassinate little Qiao, I will naturally not let them off!"


    "Alright, then I''ll go back and apany beautiful big sister." Xia Xia only wanted to tell Qiao Donghai the news. After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked towards Ye Mengying.


    However, at this time, Xia Xia Xinyan noticed that there was another person standing beside Ye Mengying. This person was none other than Qiao Qiao. The two of them were talking about something with a smile on their faces.


    Seeing this scene in the summer, he didn''t feel anything strange. Since these two were his wives, it wasn''t anything strange to chat with them. However, in the eyes of most of the people attending this charity dinner, this situation was quite strange.


    Although it was Shao Zhixiong who was hosting the charity dinner, no one could deny that among the people present, the well-to-do and beautiful Qiao Qiao and Ye Mengying would always be the focus of everyone''s attention. Everyone would asionally look at them, and seeing the two of them happily interacting with each other, almost everyone felt that the world had truly changed.


    Everyone knew that the Qiao family and the Ye family had beenpeting openly and secretly for the position of the number one family in the sea!

 Chapter 445. Too Fantastic To Be Shot With A Gun

    <h4>Chapter 445. Too Fantastic To Be Shot With A Gun</h4>


    Because of the alliance between the Ye and Su Families, the Ye and Su Families had always been close, but the Qiao and Ye Families had always been rtively close. Of course, since the old man was no longer alive, Ye Tiannan did not confirm this matter, and as for whether or not they actually had a conflict, it was unknown.


    Even though the Qiao and Ye Families were not on the same level, everyone in Jianghai City knew that the two families were not on good terms with each other. But now, Qiao Qiao and Ye Mengying were the most outstanding people in the two families and they were both beautiful women.


    But now, seeing how happily these two were chatting, everyone only had one thought on their minds. The rumors really couldn''t be trusted!


    However, there were only a few people who knew the inside story, such as Qiao Donghai and Su Xiaochan, such as Su Beibei. And only a few people who knew the inside story, such as Qiao Donghai, such as Su Xiaochan, such as Su Beibei, knew that it was not really a rumor.


    Everyone had different thoughts, but in the summer, they walked between the two women and hugged them one by one. Then, they asked, "Beautiful sister, little Qiao, what are you two talking about?"


    Seeing this scene, more than half of the people present suspected that they had seen wrongly. This, this, was it the end of the world? Qiao Qiao and Ye Mengying, the two most famous beauties in Jianghai City and the rich girl, were actually being carried by the same man?


    "Who is that person?"


    "Qiao Qiao''s fianc¨¦. It is said that he is also Ye Mengying''s fianc¨¦ ¡­"


    "Isn''t that too fake? What about the two girls serving the same husband? "


    "I also think it''s fake, but that seems to be the truth. Furthermore, the rumors say that there are more than just these two women in that son of a b * tch''s world ¡­."


    "Who''s that bastard?"


    "His name is Summer. I''ve heard that he''s a very mysterious and mysterious man ¡­"


    The men were talking, the women too.


    "Qiao Qiao''s man isn''t much, he''s not as handsome as my husband ¡­"


    "Ye Mengying''s fiance is also like that. It seems that even if she has money, she might not be able to find a good husband ¡­"


    "Hey, don''t spout nonsense. I know that person''s name is Summer. He''s very powerful ¡­"


    "That''s right, I''ve heard that person was extremely magical. He could turn a living person into a dead person at will, and he could also turn a dead person into a living person at will ¡­"


    "Is that true?" You must be bragging, right? "


    "I don''t know if it''s true or not, but that man must be very powerful. Otherwise, do you think Qiao Qiao is stupid?" Was Ye Mengying stupid? What conditions do they have topete for a man? "


    "That''s true..."


    A group of unrted men and women were discussing amongst themselves. Qiao Donghai, on the other hand, was no longer picking up girls. The two of them were also sighing emotionally as he joined with Su Xiaoxiao.


    "Hey, I say, isn''t summer a little too ostentatious?" Su Xiaoxiao looked a little jealous.


    "You''ll find him more ostentatious soon." Qiao Donghai had a strange expression on his face because he had already seen Liu Meng run over.


    As he expected, Liu Meng immediately went to pull away the summer. She had bewitched Han for a long time, but still couldn''t sessfully convince Han to borrow usury from her. On the contrary, Han had almost persuaded Liu Meng to give Han a cell phone as Liu Meng felt bored, so she stopped ying with Han Han.


    "If everyone has a gun, I think someone must want to shoot them in the summer ¡­" He hadn''t finished speaking when he heard two gunshots.


    Su Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment. He was just making things up. Could it be that someone really did shoot in the summer? But the problem was, who among them had a gun?


    "Ahh ¡­" The banquet hall was filled with cries of shock. Some people subconsciously covered their heads and squatted down. This gunshot clearly shocked many people.


    "Don''t move, don''t move! If you move, I''ll shoot!" A loud roar came from the entrance of the banquet hall.


    Then, he discovered that not only were there people shooting at him during the summer, but also people who wanted to rob him. There were four men at the door, each of them wearing a ck mask with an automatic rifle in their hands. The other three were all holding pistols, aiming their guns at the inside of the room.


    "All of you, back off!" The man at the front brandished his pistol and gave the order to everyone. Then he shouted, "Shao Zhixiong,e out!"


    At this time, the man spoke again, "If you guys cooperate obediently, don''t call the police, and don''t run around, I won''t do anything to you guys, but if anyone moves, then my men will fire. Let me tell you, this is an automatic rifle, and there are at least a few hundred rounds of bullets inside, killing all of you won''t be a problem!"


    At this point, he waved his hand behind him and ordered the man with the automatic rifle, "You go up and look at them. If anyone moves, you shoot!"


    "Shao Bo, it''s you, right?" At this time, Shao Zhixiong suddenly opened his mouth and spoke.


    "Shut up!" The man shouted at Shao Zhixiong, then he pointed his gun at Shao Zhixiong''s wife, Liu Xiaoyun, "You,e to the front!"


    "Shao Bo, I watched you grow up. Even though you''re wearing a hood, I can still recognize you. I know it''s you, but I really didn''t expect you to actually do such a thing!" Shao Zhixiong''s tone was filled withment, "You actually degenerated to the point of robbing?"


    "Shao Zhixiong, shut the f * * k up. I don''t need you to teach me a lesson!" The man ripped off his hood, revealing a thin face. "I know how to act like this, it''s all because of you forcing me!"


    Shao Bo, I admit that I have a responsibility. In the years that you have been growing up, I have been busy with business and charity, and I have not been able to properly educate you, and that''s why I took the initiative to send you to prison. I hope that you can reflect on your studies there, but now it seems that I was wrong. "Today, the people who came here were all here for charity, and you actually pointed a gun at them and threatened to kill them. If you still have that little bit of conscience, you should put down the gun and go to the police station to turn yourself in!"


    "Pfft!" Shao Bo spat and said, "Shao Zhixiong, you motherf * cker, don''t use this old trick to teach me a lesson. I only ask you one thing now, do you want these people who support your so-called charity work to leave alive, or do you want them to apany you to see the King of Hell''s father?"

 Chapter 446

    <h4>Chapter 446</h4>


    I''ll be very angry if I don''t have enough to eat


    Hearing Shao Bo use the lives of so many people to threaten him, Shao Zhixiong was unable to calm down. He shouted angrily, "Shao Bo, what do you want?"


    "Shao Zhixiong, don''t you value your precious charity the most? "To think thatozi called you daddy for more than 20 years,ozi only took a few hundred thousand from inside and you sent me to f * cking prison!" "You ¡­" "You ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you. Shao Bo fiercely stared at Shao Zhixiong, "I just want you to give me some money and make me feel better inside the prison. You don''t want to give up your stupid money, but I don''t want anything else today, I want the money from your charitable foundation. You must immediately transfer the money to me!"


    Shao Bo waved his hand and one of his men took aptop and ced it on the table. Shao Bo then continued to say, "I''ll give you five minutes, you immediately transfer the money, otherwise, I''ll kill everyone here, and you will be the only one left, and you will live the rest of your life in guilt!"


    Some people knew the rtionship between Shao Bo and Shao Bo. Shao Bo might be surnamed Shao, but he was not the biological son of Shao, he was just his adopted son, and because of an ident that caused Liu Xiaoyun to miscarry, he was unable to give birth to any more children. So, Shao Zhixiong adopted a child, and that child was Shao Bo.


    This also made many people sigh with emotion. Good people really might not get a good reward. Shao Zhixiong had done so many good things, yet he himself had no choice but to endure this kind of tragedy.


    At this moment, a pleasant voice entered the crowd''s ears, "Little Scoundrel, he said he wanted to kill everyone, do you want to kill us too?"


    "I think so." Another man spoke up.


    "Then should we kill him first?" the pleasant voice asked again.


    "Sister Meng, didn''t you want to eat something? Eat first, then ignore him. " Another voice answered.


    "That''s right. Hey, little scoundrel, you should eat too. I don''t know what this cake is made of, but it''s pretty delicious." It was still the same pleasant voice.


    This conversation immediately attracted everyone''s attention, including Shao Zhixiong and Shao Bo. At this time, the participants of the charity dinner surprisingly discovered that therge empty space in front of them wasn''tpletely empty. At this moment, there were two people sitting at a table, eating snacks and drinking red wine.


    And among these two, one of them was the one who had openly embraced the two beauties, Jiang Hai and Ye Mengying, while the other had a temperament that even surpassed Qiao Qiao and Ye Mengying. Of course, most people did not recognize this goddess, and only a few people knew that her name was Liu Meng.


    "Are you two looking to die?" Shao Bo became furious and shouted at the bandit holding the automatic rifle, "What are you doing? You don''t even like people! "


    The robber did not react at all. He was still holding his gun, but he just stood there without saying a word or moving an inch.


    "Xiao Liu, did you hear that? Are you f * cking dreaming? " Shao Bo scolded.


    "Little Scoundrel, that person is so stupid, he can''t even talk, yet he wants to talk to someone else. He''s really too stupid!" Liu Meng''s moving voice sounded again.


    Shao Bo suddenly turned around and red at Liu Meng. "What the f * ck did you say?"


    "Little Scoundrel, this idiot scolded me, I want to hit him!" Liu Meng was immediately unhappy.


    "Sis Meng, then why don''t you go and do it!" Summer said casually.


    "But I''m not full yet." Liu Meng mumbled, "Why don''t we try againter?"


    When the pitiful group of people heard this conversation, they felt that the world was in chaos. No matter how they looked at it, their brains were abnormal. How did Qiao Qiao and Ye Mengying find such a crazy man? And what was even more unfortunate was that such a beautiful fairy, how could her brain not be normal? What a pity!


    Other than regret, they were even more worried. It was one thing if there was something wrong with their brains, but they didn''t want to harm anyone else. If they angered the robbers and fired a shot, wouldn''t they all die?


    Shao Bo was indeed infuriated. He held his spear as he charged towards the two of them and at the same time angrily scolded, "Aren''t you guys courting death? I will grant your wish... "Ah ¡­"


    Shao Bo hadn''t even finished speaking when he suddenly let out a miserable shriek. When everyone finally reacted, they discovered that Shao Bo had already fallen onto the ground, while that goddess in white dress was constantly kicking and kicking Shao Bo, while scolding him, "You big idiot, I already said that I would first eat my fill before beating you, and you insisted on sending it over to be beaten by me. Do you know that you''re very annoyed, or do you know that I''ll be very angry before I''m full ¡­"


    Shao Bo obviously didn''t know that, if he knew, he wouldn''t have bothered Liu Meng anymore. At this time, besides screaming miserably, the only thing he could do was to asionally yell at his subordinates, "You guys ¡­. Ah... What are you waiting for... Uh... Quick... "Ah, shoot ¡­"


    Unfortunately, no matter how miserably he screamed, no one fired. The reason was simple: his three men had no guns in their hands, and the guns were all on the table in front of them in the summer, and the three men had not only lost their guns, but were also lying unconscious on the floor.


    Not long after they came in, Summer had already dealt with the guy with the automatic rifle without a sound, so he could only stand there like a puppet. Just now, when Liu Meng went to hit someone, he also dealt with the other two robbers.


    Shao wanted to shoot himself, but sadly, his gun was taken away from him at some point, and it was still in Liu Meng''s hand.


    "Little Scoundrel,e over here!" Liu Meng finally stopped kicking Shao Bo and waved to Summer.


    Summer shed to Liu Meng''s side and asked, "Sister Meng, what''s wrong?"


    "How did you fire that?" Liu Meng pouted, "This idiot actually wants to hit me with a gun, I want to shoot him!"


    "Oh,e, Sister Meng, I''ll teach you. It''s very simple, that''s all ¡­" Summer began to teach Liu Meng how to shoot.


    After staring nkly at the side for a while, Shao finally came back to his senses. At this moment, he realized that he was out of danger. Seeing that Liu Meng was about to shoot Shao Bo, he quickly walked over and tried to dissuade her.


    "Bam!" The gunshot stopped Shao Zhixiong''s words. Apanied by the gunshot was Shao Bo''s miserable scream. Shao Bo had been shot in the leg.


    "Eh, it''s quite fun. Let''s do it again!" Liu Meng was very excited, and then everyone heard another gunshot. The poor Shao Bo had another hole in his leg.

 Chapter 447. Mid-Autumn Festival

    <h4>Chapter 447. Mid-Autumn Festival</h4>


    This scene stunned everyone. Who was the real bandit? This goddess seemed to be even more ruthless than the bandit!


    "Ah, I remember now. She''s that witch, Mengmeng!" Suddenly, someone eximed in a low voice.


    "That''s right, it''s really her. It''s said that she stole a tiger as a pet ¡­" Someone replied immediately.


    "No wonder ¡­" The others were relieved. It was not strange for a tiger to steal a pet from someone like him.


    "Her songs are really nice to listen to ¡­" Another person sighed.


    "What do you think she''s got to do with that guy called Summer?" There were also people gossiping.


    "Does that even need to be said? Looking at their intimate manner, they must be lovers ¡­" The answer given by someone was quite urate.


    "This summer, my luck with women is too outrageous ¡­" Some people were a little jealous.


    "But he''s really amazing. I don''t know why he stole the automatic rifle from me ¡­" There were also people who spoke up for Summer.


    "That''s right. Without him, we really don''t know whether we would have survived or not!" Some support was expressed.


    Just as everyone was discussing, the sound of sirens came from below. Someone had taken advantage of the chaos to call the police, and now the police had finally arrived.


    Qiao Qiao finally walked over to Liu Meng. "Sister Meng, stop ying. The police will being up soon. It is not good for them to see you shooting."


    "But I''ve never yed with a gun before!" Liu Meng was a little reluctant. She wanted to shoot him a few times to y.


    "Big Sister Meng, if you want to y with a gun, you can go home and y. I''ll let Big Brother arrange it for you. You don''t need to y here." Qiao Qiao quickly said.


    "Oh, alright then." Liu Meng thought about it for a while and eventually agreed.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. No one needs to be afraid." Qiao Donghai shouted out at this time. However, everyone was still together and they still felt a bit shaken at this moment.


    A few minutester, the police, who knew that the robbers were under control, rushed in. Only then did the crowd start to rx.


    "Bing Bing, you''re here! This idiot wants to shoot me. Hurry and capture him!" Seeing the female officer at the front, Liu Meng immediately greeted her.


    Everyone felt a little strange. Although her words weren''t a lie, the problem was that she had just made two holes in his leg.


    The next second, the weird crowd got angry again, because they saw Xia Zhi appear in front of the beautiful policewoman, hugging her and kissing her. Although the policewoman blushed, she didn''t say anything.


    Even though he had just saved everyone in the summer, everyone still felt that this guy was too much. This bastard hadpletely tricked all the beauties in the world, even this famous sexy police flower couldn''t escape his clutches!


    This sexy police flower was naturally cold. Seeing that summer was also here, she immediately understood why the robbers were already in control. The group of police behind her also rejoiced. Luckily, this old man was here, otherwise, they would have enough time for tonight.


    In the end, the charity banquet was not able to continue. Although the oue was shocking and not dangerous, many people were still frightened. After a brief investigation by the police, everyone left.


    However, they were pulled away by Liu Meng. Qiao Qiao and Ye Mengying also left at the same time, but when the two of them left, they both left a cheque for Shao Zhixiong. It was the same amount, one million each, as if they had made an agreement beforehand.


    That night, he spent the summer with Liu Meng, enjoying Liu Meng''s mature body. At the same time, he also heard Liu Meng singing for him.


    At the same time, Summer''s reputation continued to spread throughout Jianghai City. After tonight, if it was before, there were still some people in Jianghai City who had not heard of Summer, then perhaps there would not be many people in Jianghai City who had not heard of Summer or Tian-ge. It was said that tonight, there was even a reporter who wrote a draft titled "The two United States and Jianghai serving a husband", but unfortunately, his script was killed by the editor of the newspaper, not because it was not sensational enough, but because the editor did not dare to offend the Qiao family and the Ye family.


    The next day, she spent all day apanying Liu Meng. However, this time, she was not ying with the tiger, but with the gun. Qiao Donghai had actually gotten a gun and some bullets toe over, allowing Liu Meng to find a ce to slowly y with the Qiao family.


    Maybe it was because Liu Meng stayed home and yed with guns during the summer, but on September 11th, the entire Jianghai City seemed to have calmed down a little.


    It was finally the 12th of September. To the Chinese, this was a special day, because this was one of the most important days of the year, the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    Liu Meng originally wanted to y with the gun with her during the summer, but Liu Yunman came to the Qiao family. Liu Meng was ordered by her grandma to bring her aunt home for the holidays, and Liu Meng hadn''t returned to the Liu family for so many days. The olddy had missed her daughter for a long time, and today was the Mid-Autumn Festival, so they had to reunite.


    Although Liu Meng was unwilling, she still went back in the end. She did not go with him in the summer because he had promised to apany Qiao Qiao for the holidays.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Mid-autumn night, the moon was bright in the sky, and it was the time for the ten thousand families to reunite.


    Beijing.


    A middle-aged man calmly walked into a ssical garden. The cold moonlight shone on the man''s face, making him look all the more resolute.


    Not longter, the middle-aged man came to a stop. His stature wasn''t that tall, perhaps even less than 170 centimeters. But as he stood there, he gave off the feeling that he was standing atop a towering mountain peak.


    "Today''s Mid-Autumn Festival is the best time to admire the moon. Elder Li isn''t enjoying the moon with his family, but has summoned me here. I wonder what important matter you have to discuss with me?" The middle-aged man opened his mouth to speak. Although his voice wasn''t loud, it was still filled with energy and his tone was neither servile nor overbearing.


    The target of the middle-aged man''s words was an old man that wasn''t too far away from him, and the old man was currently standing with his back facing the middle-aged man.


    "Today,st year, at this moment, I am with my grandson to admire the moon." The old man turned around and looked at the middle-aged man. His tone was t, but he couldn''t hide the anger within it, "And today, my youngest grandson has already returned to the Heavenly Kingdom with his soul, and he still has two grandchildren - one foolish and one handicapped. Ming Feng, tell me, do I still have the mood to admire the moon?"


    "Elder Li, I''m very sorry about this." The middle-aged man said indifferently, "It''s just that I don''t really understand. Elder Li, the important matter that you mentioned concerns the country''s safety, is that it?"


    "Ming Feng, I think that if you continue to control the Heaven Division, it will threaten the country''s safety. So, the reason I sent you here is to tell you that you should step down and give up your position to a sage." The old man spoke slowly, his voice carrying a strong power.

 Chapter 448. Variations

    <h4>Chapter 448. Variations</h4>


    "Elder Li, I thank you for your concern for Heaven''s Team." "Today, Elder Li summoned me here, but I did not dy it, only because I respect the elder. However, I want to tell Elder Li that you have retired, so you should live in peace, and take ten thousand steps back. Even if you have not retired, the group leader position is not up to you."


    After pausing for a moment, the middle-aged man added, "Of course, I will remember Elder Li''s suggestion. At the right time, I will hand over the position of Heaven Squad''s team leader to the appropriate person."


    "That''s not a suggestion." A sharp light shot out from Elder Li''s eyes, "Ming Feng, you must hand over your position as the team leader of the Heaven Squad immediately."


    "Elder Li, I''ve already said that you have no right to decide whether I stay or not." The middle-aged man frowned, "If Elder Li has nothing else, I think it''s time for me to leave. I need to go back and enjoy the moon with my family."


    The middle-aged man turned around, intending to leave. However, he had only taken two steps when he stopped once again. A few meters in front of him, a tall and handsome man blocked his path.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes slightly narrowed: "Li Mingguang?"


    "Group Leader Zhao, long time no see." The tall man smiled faintly.


    "Li Mingguang, aren''t you supposed to be leading your troops to fight terrorism in Wu City?" The middle-aged man, also known as the Heaven Squad''s Leader, Zhao Mingfeng, stared at Li Mingguang as he spoke in a deep voice.


    Li Mingguang still had a faint smile on his face as he said: "Group Leader Zhao, I am fighting terrorism at the border, protecting the country, and protecting the people, but my family was not able to get protection. Don''t you think that I shoulde back?"


    "Whatever the reason, leaving your post is not something a real soldier should do." Zhao Mingfeng slowly said.


    Li Mingguang lightly shook his head: "Group Leader Zhao, is protecting a murderer what you should be doing?"


    "Li Mingguang, are you talking about summer?" Zhao Mingfeng''s expression slightly turned solemn, "But as far as I know, he''s only defending himself."


    "Group Leader Zhao, it''s no longer necessary to debate whether we should defend ourselves now." Li Mingguang shook his head, "I only know that in the end, Ming Xuan was crippled, Ming Ren was foolish, Ming Hao died, and in the summer, he was still livingfortably with beautiful women by his side. This result is uneptable to our Li Family."


    "Then, what does the Li Family want?" Zhao Mingfeng''s tone was slightly cold. As the leader of the Heaven Squad, he had his own pride. He was already very dissatisfied with the attitude of the Lee family.


    Li Mingguang smiled faintly: "Group Leader Zhao, my grandfather has made it clear. Please hand over your position as the team leader of the Heaven Division and leave the Heaven Group."


    "In that case, if I don''t agree to this condition, you won''t let me leave, right?" Zhao Mingfeng looked coldly at Li Mingguang.


    However, Li Mingguang didn''t deny it: "Since Group Leader Zhao understands, then I don''t need to say it out loud."


    "Unfortunately, I, Zhao Mingfeng, am never threatened!" Zhao Mingfeng''s eyes lit up. He was the leader of the Heaven Squad, just what sort of status did he have? How could he give in to the opponent''s threats?


    "Then I can only apologize." Li Mingguang smiled faintly, and then the smile suddenly disappeared. A powerful aura surged out from his body, and his tall body shot towards Zhao Mingfeng like an arrow that had just left the bowstring.


    A majestic aura swept out, and Zhao Mingfeng instantly felt a massive pressure pressing down on him. At this time, he also knew that the rumors were true. Li Mingguang was indeed the number one expert of the Li Family''s younger generation.


    Li Mingguang''s fist arrived in an instant. Zhao Mingfeng casually took a step to the side and then struck out with his palm. The wind from his palm whistled as it tore through the air, and at the same time, a stream of hot air gushed out.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The st dispersed in all directions. Zhao Mingfeng''s palm struck Li Mingguang''s fist, causing a loud muffled sound to ring out.


    At the same time, his left hand also activated. Unlike his right hand, his left hand appeared to be abnormally agile, and it floated in the air erratically, then he suddenly clenched two fingers and pierced towards Zhao Mingfeng''s throat with lightning speed.


    Zhao Mingfeng calmly replied. Although Li Mingguang was indeed strong, he was not strong enough to defeat him. Zhao Mingfeng was the Heaven Division''s team leader. He had never been afraid of anyone in the entire capital!


    He blocked Li Mingguang''s attack with his right hand, and then struck out with his palm, dissolving Li Mingguang''s attack. But at this moment, Zhao Mingfeng suddenly felt that something was wrong, and an inexplicable sense of danger welled up from the bottom of his heart. And in the next second, he suddenly felt an iparably powerful force surging from behind him.


    And almost at the same time, Li Mingguangunched another attack, his movements suddenly bing much faster, and the power that gushed out from his body had clearly increased by several fold. In that instant, Zhao Mingfeng instantly realized that Li Mingguang had concealed his true strength, and now, this was his true ability.


    After attacking from both front and back, Zhao Mingfeng found that he no longer had a way out. The only choice he had was to fight recklessly.


    He quickly turned his body, and simultaneously struck out with both palms, aiming one palm at Li Mingguang, while the other palm aimed at the person who assaulted him, and in that instant, he already clearly saw, the one who assaulted him was none other than Elder Li!


    "Boom boom!" With two explosive sounds, air waves spread in all directions. Zhao Mingfeng only felt two massive energies flood into his body at the same time, quickly destroying his meridians and the functions of his body.


    "Pfft!" Zhao Mingfeng opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. His body swayed a few times, and then he fell to the ground.


    "Ming Feng, I''ve already given you a chance to choose. It''s a pity that you didn''t make the right choice." Elder Li looked coldly at Zhao Mingfeng, "If that''s the case, then we''ll choose on your behalf."


    "Elder Li, you really are getting stronger and stronger with age ¡­" "Cough cough ¡­" Zhao Mingfeng coughed twice before spitting out another mouthful of blood. He had been focusing all of his attention on Li Mingguang, but he had never thought that the seventy year old Elder Li would be the one that would truly deal with him.


    "Ming Feng, do you know?" If you admire someone too much, it will usually be fatal. " Elder Li looked coldly at Zhao Mingfeng, "Your greatest fortune in life was meeting the Dark Emperor, and your greatest misfortune is that you worshipped the Dark Emperor too much. You worship the Dark Emperor too much, that''s why you have so many ways to protect what you call your disciple, you worship the Dark Emperor too much, so you have to put more effort into practicing your spear skills, you want to be the same spear god as the Dark Emperor, but these two points directly caused your current failure! "


    Elder Li''s voice suddenly became abnormally cold and solemn: "Failure means death!"

 Chapter 449. Guns Not Found

    <h4>Chapter 449. Guns Not Found</h4>


    "Is this your n?" Zhao Mingfeng looked at Elder Li. Although his face was a bit pale, there was still a hint of contempt in his expression. "Do you think that just by killing me, the Heaven Division will fall into the hands of your Li n?"


    "Group Leader Zhao, you''re wrong." Li Mingguang smiled faintly and continued, "Our Lee family has never thought of getting involved with the Heaven Squad. All we want to do is for you to leave the Heaven Squad. Since you don''t want to, then we can only do it this way."


    "That''s right. The Heaven Division will still be in the hands of your Zhao Family. You can rest assured." Elder Li said coldly.


    Zhao Mingfeng''s expression changed slightly, but in the next moment, he understood, "So all of this was just for the summer. You were afraid that I would help him, so you wanted to get rid of me first. Am I right?"


    "You''re right, but unfortunately, this can no longer change your fate." Elder Liughed coldly, "Ming Feng, I hope that in your next life, you will stop worshipping someone. That is not a good thing."


    "Is that so?" A strange expression appeared on Zhao Mingfeng''s face. "Elder Li, perhaps I should tell you that actually worshipping a person isn''t necessarily a bad thing!"


    Before he finished speaking, Zhao Mingfeng, who seemed to have fallen to the ground and lost his ability to retaliate, suddenly moved. Zhao Mingfeng, who seemed to be unable to retaliate, suddenly jumped up, but instead ofunching an attack, he quickly charged towards the exit.


    Li Mingguang''s face changed, and he instantly tried to chase Zhao Mingfeng, but just at this moment, several gunshots rang in his ears, followed by a dangerous aura, he quickly dodged and dodged. Under the moonlight, Li Mingguang could clearly see that Zhao Mingfeng was holding a gun in his hand, and as he ran, he quickly fired backwards, and every bullet blocked his path of escape!


    In this way, Li Mingguang had no way to chase after Zhao Mingfeng. In fact, if he wanted to dodge Zhao Mingfeng''s bullet, it would be difficult, but everyone knew that Zhao Mingfeng''s strongest move was his spear. If he had the spear in his hand, then even if he was injured, Li Mingguang would not be able to defeat Zhao Mingfeng.


    After a brief pause, Zhao Mingfeng had already disappeared from Li Mingguang''s line of sight.


    "I hope someone outside can stop him." Li Mingguang''s expression was a bit ugly. He did not expect that Zhao Mingfeng would still be able to escape under these circumstances.


    "There are only ordinary guards outside. There''s no way they can stop Zhao Mingfeng." Elder Li shook his head, "However, Zhao Mingfeng was severely injured by us, and he won''t be able to fully recover even after a few months. With his current condition, it''s impossible for him to be the Heaven Division''s team leader. We''ve seeded."


    "Grandfather, why is there a gun in his hand?" Li Mingguang frowned slightly. Zhao Mingfeng shouldn''t be able to bring a gun into this garden.


    Zhao Mingfeng''s most powerful aspect was his spear skills, so he deliberately chose this ce. Normally, Zhao Mingfeng would not bring his spear here, even if he did, he would hand it over to the guards outside the garden. Once Zhao Mingfeng lost his spear, he would not be a match for the two of them.


    When he thought about this, Elder Li''s heart suddenly skipped a beat, as if he understood something for a moment, "It''s said that no matter what time the Dark Emperores here, he will always have a gun that no one else can find. If this rumor is true, then with Zhao Mingfeng''s worship of the Dark Emperor, he should also have a gun like this on him."


    "Looks like that rumor is true." Li Mingguang nodded and said.


    "Mingguang, now is not the time to care about this. Hurry up and inform Sun Bowen, tell him to take action immediately." Elder Li said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, grandfather." Li Ming nodded, then he took out his phone and made a call.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Jianghai City.


    At the top of a building that had just been sealed, a slender woman stood silently. She was dressed in ck tights, and although it was night time, she was wearing sunsses, which made her look rather strange.


    There was only one woman dressed in such a strange way that could not hide her unique beauty, and that was Mei Er. Mei Er raised her head and looked at the full moon in the sky, seemingly missing her family in the distance.


    There weren''t many people who knew Mei Er well, but those who knew her well knew that Mei Er had a weird habit. No matter where she went, she didn''t like staying in hotels or vis, and she just lived in some ces that normal people couldn''t live in, such as bridges, buildings, or buildings that were under construction. She was like a person who couldn''t enjoy life, and she could even sleep soundly in the garbage, but those luxurious andfortable ces that she couldn''t sleep in.


    Mei Er did not know why she was acting like this, but she did not want to think too much about it. She was used to living like this, and she did not feel that it was bad.


    After standing there quietly for a while, Mei Er sat down and slowlyid down on the ground. Through her sunsses, she looked at the bright full moon in the sky, and after a while, she slowly closed her eyes. Actually, she did not have any rtives, but someone, like her father, picked her up from the trash and trained her to be a top secret service agent.


    Time passed by slowly, and at some point, a dark cloud had appeared in the sky, gradually engulfing that bright moon. Not long after, the moon waspletely covered by dark clouds, and there seemed to be more and more of them in the sky.


    "It''s going to rain." This thought shed in Mei Er''s mind, but she did not n to go down. When it really rains, it would not be toote for her to leave.


    It wasn''t toote yet, it wasn''t even 9 PM yet, so Mei Er was not very sleepy right now. To her, it was more like closing her eyes to rest.


    A gust of cold wind blew over, and Mei Er suddenly opened her eyes and jumped up. She heard a series of footsteps, and although it was very soft, it did not escape her ears.


    This was an unupied building. At this time of night, no one should show up here, so Mei Er immediately became alert. She even had a premonition that these people wereing for her.


    After waiting for a few seconds, Mei Er saw a group of people rush to the top of the building. They looked at the person in the lead and then looked at the others, causing Mei Er to rx a little. What are you guys doing here? "

 Chapter 450. Mei Er attacked

    <h4>Chapter 450. Mei Er attacked</h4>


    This group of people was no stranger to Mei Er. Regardless of whether it was the leader, Sun Bowen, or the people behind him, they could all be considered her subordinates.


    Theoretically speaking, in the Heaven and Earth Profound Yellow Four Group, the Sky Team led the other three groups. Sun Bowen and the people behind him all belonged to the Earth Group, so they were all Mei Er''s subordinates.


    Of course, during actual operations, the Sky Team rarely actually ordered the other three groups of people to do anything. The other three groups only did so individually, and they did not need to report to the Sky Team.


    It was because of this that Mei Er didn''t know what actions Sun Bowen and his underlings had taken at this moment, and she didn''t understand why they were here.


    "Mei Er, we were ordered to capture a double agent." Sun Bowen looked at Mei Er with aplicated expression. There was a trace of helplessness in his tone.


    "There is no one here other than me and no double agent. You can go back now, don''t disturb my rest!"


    Sun Bowen gritted his teeth and waved his hand. The dozens of people behind him simultaneously pulled out their guns and pointed them at Mei Er.


    "What are you doing?" Mei''er was extremely angry. "Sun Bowen, have you gone mad?"


    "Mei Er, I''m very sorry. You are that double-sided spy!" A trace of helplessness shed across Sun Bowen''s eyes. Then, he suddenly took a step back and gritted his teeth as he shouted, "Attack!"


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­" Their shooting speed was quite fast, but their angle was quite strange, and they did not aim at Mei Er. Many of them were aiming at her side, but it was this strange shooting method that caused the hundreds of bullets fired in that instant to form a huge of bullets in the air, enveloping Mei Er within.


    Mei Er suddenly disappeared and turned into a ck shadow, rushing towards the group of people who had shot the gun.


    "Ugh ¡­" However, Mei Er wasn''t able to pounce in front of Sun Bowen and the others. She continuously let out a few muffled groans, and her rapidly moving body became stagnant with every groan, until itpletely stopped moving.


    Blood gushed out from the wound on Mei Er''s right leg, but this was not the only ce on her that had been shot. Her left arm was also covered in blood, while her right hand was pressing on her left chest.


    At this moment, more than ten guns were pointed at Mei Er. Without a doubt, if they pulled the trigger again, Mei Er would be turned into a sieve.


    Sun Bowen waved his hand, signalling for them not to shoot. He then lightly sighed and said, "Mei Er, I can give you a choice, let you die with dignity. You can do it yourself, I don''t want your body to be riddled with bullet holes."


    "Sun Bowen, suicide is the most disgraceful way to die!" Although Mei Er was still standing, but her body was clearly trembling. After being shot three times, she was still able to stand firm, which was already pretty good. Her eyes shot out two cold rays of light, piercing towards Sun Boven''s heart, "I want to know, who told you to do this?"


    At this moment, Mei Er was very clear that Sun Bowen had specificallye to kill him. The shooting methods of the people in the Earth Squad were obviously designed specifically for her, because they knew that her speed could dodge bullets, and they also knew that the clothes on her body was actually not ordinary clothes. They also had bulletproof abilities, so even the bullets were specially made to prate her body armor.


    "Mei Er, you and I do not have any personal grudges, but I have a reason." Sun Boven revealed a wry smile, "Alright, since you think that suicide is the least dignified way to die and I don''t want your body to be riddled with bullet holes, then let me send you on your final journey. At the very least, dying in my hands is not too shameful!"


    With that said, Sun Bowen rushed over to Mei Er and threw out a punch.


    Mei Er threw out two punches, and Mei Er flew out without any suspense.


    But in the next second, his expression changed, because he discovered that Mei Er wasn''t just sent flying backwards. In fact, she borrowed the strength of his fist to directly fly out of the building, and then, she fell from the roof.


    Sun Bowen moved to the edge of the roof and looked down. It was pitch ck down there, and he couldn''t see anything.


    "Let''s go down and take a look!" Sun Bowen vaguely felt that something was wrong. He led his men downstairs and quickly found the ce where Mei Er had fallen. However, he only found a pool of blood. Mei Er had long since disappeared.


    "Should we chase them?" Someone behind Sun Bowen couldn''t help but ask.


    Sun Bowen thought for a moment and then shook his head, "No need. Let''s go back."


    "Go back to where?" another man asked.


    "Beijing." Sun Bowen replied ndly.


    At this moment, a torrential rain suddenly poured down.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    That night, the weather became extremely fast. The night was originally clear and sparse, but suddenly, dark clouds covered the sky. Following that, heavy rain fell. Many people who went out to admire the moon returned in disappointment.


    After dinner, Xia Xinyan apanied Qiao Qiao to admire the moon. Of course, they did not go anywhere else. They stayed in the vi.


    However, in the eyes of the summer, admiring the moon isn''t fun at all. Chang''e isn''t even as pretty as his celestial sister, and seeing her is as good as going back up the mountain to see his celestial sister. However, this thought made him miss her a little.


    Because I''m not interested in Chang''e, so when it rains, summer is actually quite happy. Finally, I don''t have to look at the moon bored outside anymore.


    Unable to enjoy the moon and it was gettingte, Qiao Qiao went to shower and prepare for bed. Qiao Feng''er and Qiao Feng''er also went upstairs, leaving only one person to watch the boring TV in the living room during the summer. The more they watched, the more they felt bored.


    "Do you want to take a bath with Joe?" It suddenly urred to him that he hadn''t bathed with Joe yet.


    Just as he was about to carry out this n, the doorbell suddenly rang. Now that there was only one person in the living room in the summer, he had to open the door. He wondered, who woulde running here in such a heavy rain?


    After exiting the living room, they arrived at the entrance. The summer felt a little strange, why was there no one there? Just as he was about to turn back, he felt something was wrong. He heard faint breathing and a slow heartbeat. Although it was raining heavily, he could still smell something familiar in the air.


    He opened the door and walked out. When he looked at the other side of the door, he saw a person lying on the ground.

 Chapter 451. Healing Mei Er

    <h4>Chapter 451. Healing Mei Er</h4>


    "Eh, why is it you?" Summer recognized the person on the ground at a nce. It was Mei''er, who had made him so angry a few days ago.


    Mei Er lied on the ground without any reaction.


    "Could it be that you knew I was going to hit you, so you came here to let me?" Summer talked to herself, crouched down, and then realized something was wrong, "You''re hurt, you''re not wrong, who hurt you? I haven''t even hit you yet, who beat you up like this? "


    Mei Er naturally had no reaction. She had already fainted.


    Xia Chen picked up Mei Er and walked inside while muttering to himself, "Seeing that you are injured, I won''t beat you up now. Wait until I cure you, then I''ll beat you up again!"


    Just as he was carrying the unconscious Mei Er into the living room, Qiao Qiao came out from the bathroom. Upon seeing this scene, Qiao Qiao could not help but be slightly surprised: "Hubby, who is this?"


    "Oh, her name is Mei Er. She was injured." Xia replied.


    "Are you badly hurt?" Qiao Qiao asked with some concern. She did not actually know Mei Er, but she had heard of this name before.


    "Not too bad, it''s not that heavy. A few shots and a few broken bones." Summer said lightly.


    "Huh?" Qiao Qiao was stunned. For a moment, she was at a loss whether tough or cry. She had already been hit by a few shots, but it was still not that heavy?


    "Wife, I''ll go up to treat her wounds first. You should go to sleep first, it might take a long time." After saying that, Xia Chen carried Mei Er upstairs.


    "Alright, hubby, hurry up and treat her!" Qiao Qiao quickly nodded her head. If she did not cure it, Mei Er would most likely die.


    He went upstairs in the summer, carried her into his room, andid her t on the bed.


    The ce where Mei Er was shot was still bleeding. Xia Xia Xia took out a silver needle and stabbed into the wound, ready to stop the bleeding.


    He pinched the clothes and said to himself, "So these clothes are not ordinary clothes. I''ll help you take them off first."


    For the summer, ordinary clothes wouldn''t hinder him from applying acupuncture, but the special clothes that Mei Er was wearing had some effect. Although he could still easily insert himself into the clothes,pared to normal times, the force of the needle and the depth of the needle was not easy to grasp. And taking off the clothes was naturally the best thing for him.


    Besides, he had always wanted to study Mei Er''s body during the summer, so he didn''t want to miss this chance. He took off her clothes to admire her figure, but he could also study her as he wished.


    He, who was good at undressing, had very quickly stripped off the ck tights covering Mei Er''s body. He could not help but be stunned for a moment, the inside of Mei Er was a vacuum, and those tworge hemispheres were not protected by anything. The only piece of fabric on her body was the small underwear covering the most important part of her body.


    "This is affecting your beauty. Take it off." In the summer, he removed thest bit of cloth from Mei Er''s body. After that, Mei Er waspletely naked.


    Staring at Mei Er''s body, Xia Chen felt a bit absent-minded, not because Mei Er''s body was too beautiful, but of course, in truth, Mei Er''s body was not bad. Even if the curves werepared to the cold, the first thing he felt after seeing Mei Er''s body for the first time was not the temptation of the perfect body, but the strangeness of her body.


    The first time he took off Mei Er''s sunsses during the summer, he noticed that the skin color on the two sides of her face was different. This also caused Mei Er, who was supposed to be a super beauty, to turn into a terrifying charming girl, it was not excessive to say that she looked like a ghost, but he thought that Mei Er''s face was just that, but now, he realized that Mei Er''s face was not just that, her body was also like that!


    Using the deep ravine on Mei Er''s chest as the starting point, it connected her sexy navel and turned into a straight line, splitting her body into two. The two sides of her skin werepletely different, just like the two sides of her face.


    "It''s really good to be flexible!" Summer touched a high spot in Meryl, then plunged down, where she''d been shot and still bleeding.


    After that, he quickly tapped his finger near the wound a few times, and bullets shot out from the wound. Finally, he spent some time to connect a few bones that Mei Er had broken, which could be considered as aplete healing process. Although the wound looked very serious, to him, this kind of injury was nothing, any injuries that did not require the usage of the eight needles were not serious injuries.


    "Oh, I''m a little dirty. Let me help you take a bath first." He picked her up and carried her out of the room. He jumped straight into the bathroom and threw her into the bath.


    As long as he washed her with water, it would be very clean. Summer had used both his hands to feel around her body and touched her a few times, but he didn''t miss a single spot on her body. However, he wasn''t doing it to take advantage of Mei Er, he was actually studying her body right now.


    Mei Er''s body was very strange, so she had done her research in the summer. It was just that she was too careful. If Mei Er was awake, she would definitely want to kill Xia Chen.


    "Bing Bing on the left and a bit of heat on the right. It''s clearly an Extreme Yin Body, but it has an extremely powerful energy within it. The two should be ipatible by fire and water, but they are in a rtively bnced state." Xia Chen muttered to herself, "The Yin Qi continued to produce Yin Qi, unless one cultivates a special technique, only then can he refine it. But clearly, Mei Er doesn''t practice the Yin Qi cultivation technique, so under normal circumstances, the Yin Qi will turn her into an ice stick, so, she practiced an extremely powerful cultivation technique, using the extremely rigid Qi produced by her cultivation to resist the Yin Qi. Hmm, it is actually simr to my Fire and Ice Spirit Body!"


    After researching for a long time, he finally figured out the condition of Mei Er''s body during the summer. Then, he started to think about a problem. Should he turn Mei Er into a real super beauty?

 Chapter 452. Persistent Warfare

    <h4>Chapter 452. Persistent Warfare</h4>


    To turn Mei Er into a super beauty, it was actually very simple. It only took one step, and that was to make her skin the same color. If that happened, Mei Er would immediately be a super beauty.


    The reason why Mei Er''s body had be so strange was because there were two kinds of different kinds of Zhen Qi inside her body. Thepetition and suppression between the two types of Zhen Qi had led to the current result. To solve this problem, the only way was topletely fuse the two types of Zhen Qi.


    ording to the preliminary concept of summer, he could use the ice and fire spiritual energy as a medium, build a bridge between the two ipatible types of Zhen Qi, Extreme Yin Qi and Supreme Force, and then forcefully fuse them with acupuncture. But this was just an assumption, and he could not guarantee the safety of this method.


    Although on the surface, it seemed that the situation inside Mei Er''s body was simr to when he was young or when Liu Meng fainted, but in reality, it was different. Although on the surface, the situation inside Mei Er''s body was simr to when he was young or when Liu Meng fainted, it was actually different.


    In essence, they were a type of external Qi, and the two sources of energy were different. To fuse them, it was different from fusing with the fire and ice spiritual energy, and in addition, Mei Er did not fuse them through cultivation, but through her own power during the summer. As the saying goes, it is hard to force someone to do it, so there is no problem.


    In order to carry out this fusion, not only would there be dangers during the summer, there might also be dangers for Mei Er, which was why he hesitated during the summer. However, looking at Mei Er''s tempting curves, summer was still unable to resist this temptation, as long as he could make her beautiful, he would be able to find a great beauty to be his wife. For his wife, he had decided to take the risk!


    He remembered that the master had said that finding a beauty as a wife always had a little bit of risk. Maybe he would be cut down in the middle of the night on the road, or be framed and locked in jail. If there was no risk at all, then the wife he found was definitely not a beauty.


    He carried Mei Er out from the bathroom, and quickly returned to his room. He ced Mei Er on the bed, took out two silver needles, climbed onto the bed, and sat cross-legged next to her. With his left hand, he inserted the needles into her body, and a strand of fire and ice spiritual energy entered her body, at the same time spreading to both sides of her body.


    Following that, Xia Chen''s right hand moved the needles as if they were flying, continuously stabbing into Mei Er''s body, and as the number of stabs increased, the Zhen Qi in Mei Er''s body also began to circte rapidly, the Yin and Supreme Qi formed a bridge made from fire and ice energy, unceasingly moving towards the other side of the territory, and then camped there.


    During the summer, he continued to forcefully fuse the Yin Qi and Supreme Yin Qi. However, he soon discovered that the fusion speed was very slow. If he wanted to fuse the two together, he might not be able to do so in a short period of time.


    "Finding a wife is really not easy!" Summer sighed in her heart, and then began the long war.


    The next morning.


    Beijing International Airport.


    A blonde half-breed beauty had just walked out of the airport when a ck Audi drove towards her and stopped beside her. As the window rolled down, a man stuck his head out and waved at her, "Get in!"


    There was a trace of surprise in the blonde woman''s eyes but she still opened the back door and carried her luggage into the car.


    "Jin Yang, why are you here?" The blonde closed the door and asked.


    "Head... The chief knows you''re back today, so he asked me toe pick you up. " The man called Jin Yang said as he drove.


    "Oh, then I really have to thank team leader." The blonde woman smiled.


    She took out a cell phone from her bag and dialed a number.


    "Muha, are you talking to the chief on the phone?" Jin Yang asked casually.


    "No." The golden-haired beauty was Mu Ha. She had juste back from a mission abroad. She shook her head and said, "I''ll call Yao Yao to see if she wants me to bring her something to eat."


    "Oh." Jin Yang looked relieved.


    A momentter, Mu Ha frowned: "This girl is still sleeping right? Why didn''t you pick up the phone? "


    "I heard that Yaoyang often sleeps in peace. It''s still early, so it''s normal for her to be sleeping." Jin Yang said casually.


    "Never mind, I''m toozy to buy her food." Mu Ha leaned back. "I''m a bit tired, so I''m going to take a break. Call me when I get there."


    "No problem." At this time, the car had already reached the airport highway and its speed had increased by a lot.


    A few minutester, Mu Ha closed his eyes, looking like he was sleeping. Seeing this in the rearview mirror, Jin Yang''s expression seemed to rx a lot.


    Jin Yang, who was happily driving, suddenly heard a sentence: "Did you head back to the dragon group?"


    "That''s right... "Huh?" Something cold and hard pressed against his head. He knew it was a gun, and he could see it in the rearview mirror, held in Muhan''s hand.


    "Tell me, what does Zhao Gongzi want to do?" Mu Ha coldly asked, "You better speak honestly, otherwise, I will immediately blow your head off!"


    "Mu Ha, I, I really don''t know, I was just ordered to bring you back, other things, I really don''t know ¡­" Jin Yang''s voice was a little shaky. Anyone who had their head pointed at by a gun wouldn''t have such a normal tone.


    "Has something happened in the capital?" Muhan asked again.


    "I don''t know. I only know that the Head of the Guards suddenly came back and became the Dragon Group''s team leader again." Jin Yang did not dare to hide anything.


    "Continue to drive. Get on the Fifth Ring Road and walk around the Fifth Ring Road. You are not allowed to stop and maintain your normal speed. Do you understand?" Muha ordered.


    "Yes, I will do so." Jin Yang quickly said. At a time like this, did he dare to disobey?


    Muhan, still holding the gun in his right hand, took out his cell phone with his left hand and dialed another number.


    "Did something happen to Heaven Squad''s Group Leader Zhao Mingfeng?" Mu Ha put down his cell phone and asked coldly.

 Chapter 453. Mu Ha again in danger

    <h4>Chapter 453. Mu Ha again in danger</h4>


    "I don''t know. "Hmm ¡­" Before Jin Yang could finish his sentence, he suddenly let out a miserable scream. A bullet had suddenly shot into his head.


    Mu Ha subconsciously lowered his head. From the corner of his eyes, he could already see that there were two cars on the left and right side travelling together with her car. The bullets came from one of the cars, and after killing Jin Yang, one of the cars suddenly elerated and blocked the front of the car.


    When Jin Yang died, the car had already lost some of its control. Seeing that it was about to crash into the car in front of it, Mu Ha quickly crawled from the back seat to the front, opened the door while controlling the steering wheel, and kicked Jin Yang out of the car. Then he sat in the driver''s seat and twisted the steering wheel, just barely brushing past the car in front of him.


    The other party had killed Jin Yang, but did not continue firing. This meant that the other party did not want to kill her, but wanted to capture her alive. She did not know what intentions the other party had, but it was clear that she would not let him seed.


    Mu Ha did not know how many people there were, but the other side had at least two cars and must have several people. Furthermore, the other side had a n, and in this situation, it was obviously hard for her to gain an advantage, so she made the wisest choice, which was to escape!


    She drove faster and faster, and soon reached the limit of her speed, leaving the two cars some distance behind, but she was not happy for long, because she immediately realized that the two cars were catching up fast, that they were closing in on her, and that at this rate, before long, the other side might be able to catch up with her.


    "Bang, bang ¡­" The gunshot sounded again. The other party was still shooting at the car instead of the men. This time, Mu Ha was able to determine that the other party had at least five men.


    Fighting one against five, plus she was in a hurry, she had no chance of winning at all. She only had one gun and there were less than ten bullets in it. If she fought back, she would run out of bullets.


    She knew that something had happened in the capital that she did not know about, but right now, she did not have the time to investigate what had happened. The most important thing was to escape the enemy''s pursuit.


    "Pfft ¡­" There was a muffled sound and the car shook. Mu Ha knew it was the sound of a bullet piercing through the tire. The car suddenly crossed a bridge over a river that ran through the capital. Seeing the river, Mu Ha suddenly had an idea.


    Mu Ha mmed on the brakes, then turned the car around. He then stepped on the elerator and sped toward the bridge. The two cars that had been chasing him were also heading this way.


    Muhan turned the wheel and drove the car toward one of the cars. Then, just as she was about to hit it, she jerked open the door and jumped out.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!" The two cars crashed into each other.


    "Crash!" Mu Ha fell into the water.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Jianghai City.


    Summer was still working hard on Mei Er, and the silver needles were still stabbing into her body time and time again for the whole night. At this moment, he felt tired, but as long as he looked at Mei Er, he felt that this fatigue was worth it.


    The skin on both sides were as white as snow, without any difference, and the skin on her body was the same. After a night, the Yin Qi and Yin Qi in her body had almostpletely fused together, and the effect of the twobined could be said to be instantaneous. Considering Mei Er''s current appearance and figure, whether it waspared to Liu Meng''s or her ice-cold body, they were not inferior in the slightest, and Mei Er''s abnormally white skin was not evenparable to either of Liu Meng''s or Leng''s.


    "It will bepleted in a while." After thinking about it for the summer, he felt very happy and finally found a beautiful woman to be his wife.


    However, after half an hour, the summer would not be happy, because he had discovered a very serious problem, and this problem would most likely cause the beautiful wife he had just found to turn into a beautiful corpse.


    When all the Yin Qi and Supreme Yin Qi had been fused, Xia Chen realized that he had overlooked a problem, which was that the Yin Qi in Mei Er''s body was not exactly the same, they could notpletely merge, and now the result was that the Supreme Yin Qi Mei herself had obtained was actually more than the Yin Qi in her body. Now, most of the Yin Qi and Supreme Yin Qi had fused together to form a new kind of Qi, however, if the extra Supreme Yin Qi stayed in her body, it could very possibly bring about a fatal effect for her.


    The reason why she could cultivate this kind of Supreme Yin Qi was because she had an Ji Yin body, so she could produce Ji Yin Qi. The two of them could suppress each other, but the problem was, the Ji Yin Qi could not always produce a lot of it, and now she no longer had any Ji Yin Qi in her body. If this kind of Supreme Yin Qi existed in her body, then it would devour her meridians, destroy her body, and very likely lead to her death!


    "This is bad." Summer was a bit depressed. He only wanted to turn Mei Er into a beautiful wife, but he didn''t think about it. Now he was in big trouble.


    He couldn''t let this super beauty turn into a corpse. He was still waiting for her to be his wife, so after thinking about it, he only thought of one method in the summer, and that was to draw out the excess energy in Mei Er''s body. The problem was, this energy wasn''t something that could be drawn out just by using a simple method, nor something that could be released just by poking a hole in the car tire like that.


    As for the target, he had no choice but to do it in the summer. However, he didn''t know what would happen if he gained so much vigor in the summer.


    "No matter what, I am the number one genius doctor under the heavens. No matter what the consequences will be, I can handle it myself." After thinking about it for the summer, he decided to take action. Mei Er was his chosen wife, so for the sake of his wife, he could only put in a little bit of effort for now.


    After making up his mind, Xia Chen started to take action, he once again used the silver needle to pierce Mei Er''s body, urging that extra Supreme Qi into his left arm, through the other silver needle, in that moment, Xia Chen only felt a burning sensation in his left hand, as if his entire left hand was on fire, but he quickly suppressed it with his fire and ice spiritual energy,pletely suppressing the Supreme Qi into the meridians in his left arm, preventing it from entering into the rest of his body.


    "It''s finally over!" A few minutester, Xia Xia took out a silver needle and let out a long breath. Mei Er, who was on the bed, also opened her eyes.

 Chapter 454. The Perfect Charm

    <h4>Chapter 454. The Perfect Charm</h4>


    Mei Er, who had just awoken, was a little confused. Of course, it wasn''t because she had seen the summer, but because she had jumped down the stairs after getting injuredst night, and then came here to find the summer, hoping that the summer would save her. Thus, when she woke up and saw the summer next to her, she was not surprised, she could imagine it was the summer that had saved her life.


    The reason why she was at a loss was because her body seemed to be different from before. In fact, all this time, there were two kinds of cold and hot feelings in her body at the same time, although she had been used to it all these years, it did not mean that she could not feel it, but now, the feeling her body gave her waspletely different from before. It was no longer the same feeling of cold and hot.


    "What did you do to me?" Mei Er stared at the summer and could not help but ask.


    "I didn''t do anything. I only healed your injuries and studied your body, making you a great beauty. Oh, right, my wife Mei Er, I have made you so beautiful. You should thank me. From now on, you are my wife." This guy doesn''t blush at all. To him, this is a matter of course.


    "You turned me into a great beauty?" Mei Er unconsciously lowered her head to take a look and her expression changed. Perhaps it was because the feeling of her body was different from before, but she didn''t feel naked before. When she lowered her head, she discovered that there was not a single strand of clothes on her body.


    Pulling the sheet over her body, Mei Er looked at Xia Xia Lei with a bit of anger: "You, you actually took off all of my clothes? What else did you do to me? "


    "I didn''t do anything!" "I want to study your body, of course I have to take you off so that I can carefully study you. That''s right, my wife Mei Er, your figure is really good, your sticity is also very good, your skin is also very good now, but I have to remind you that you can no longer practice that inner force cultivation method anymore, your extreme yin aura and energy arepletely fused, if you practice that cultivation method again, you might die."


    Careful study? Good flexibility?


    Mei Er''s heart was filled with embarrassment and annoyance. She finally understood that this guy had not only taken off her clothes when she was unconscious, but he had also groped her body countless times. Otherwise, how would this guy know that she was stic?


    However, his skin seemed to have changed. He wondered what his face looked like now.


    With that thought, Mei''er jumped up wrapped in the bedsheet and gentlynded beside the dressing table. Then, in the mirror, she saw a strange yet somewhat familiar face. The woman in the mirror was incredibly beautiful, so beautiful that she didn''t belong to the world, and her snow-white skin was as tender as a baby''s.


    Mei Er stared at the woman in the mirror in a daze. She couldn''t believe that this was herself, even though she told herself countless times that she was Mei Er, that she didn''t need to use her looks to attract other people, but the truth was, deep in her heart, she also wished that she had a beautiful face. In this world, there was no woman that didn''t want to be beautiful.


    Gradually, she seemed to have forgotten that there was someone else beside her. She gently caressed her face, and then she saw the woman in the mirror also caressing her face. At this moment, she seemed to have truly confirmed that the beautiful woman in the mirror was herself.


    The hand that held the sheet slowly loosened, the sheet gently fell down, the woman in the mirror was naked, and her body was wless. This was her, Mei Er, the wless Mei''er.


    "Mei Er, my wife, I didn''t lie to you right? You are already a super beauty, now you should agree to be my wife, right?" A voice that was a bit abrupt sounded by her ear, causing Mei Er to wake up. Only then did she suddenly remember that there was someone else in the room, and it was a man at that.


    But this time, Mei Er was in no hurry to use the bed sheets to cover her body, because she already knew that this man had already seen her body countless times. Even if she covered it now, it would be toote.


    Mei Er''s eyes swept across the bedroom and quickly found her clothes. She took them and put them on calmly, covering her wless body with her ck tights. Although her clothes were pierced by the gun, it did not affect her much.


    It was a pity to see Mei''er in her clothes. It was a pity to have such a good figure and always be wrapped up so tightly.


    However, he soon became happy again. With his wife''s figure being so good, how could she casually let others look at her? Dressed like this, only he could see her.


    "You said that I can''t cultivate to the Yang Mantra, but my body will produce some cold Qi every day, so what should I do?" Mei Er turned her head to look at Summer and asked indifferently.


    "This..." Xia Xia Zhi scratched his head, "Your zhenqi is very strong now, so a little yin qi doesn''t have much effect on you. When you have more yin qi in your body, I will help you remove them with acupuncture."


    "Are you saying that I have to find you from time to time for treatment?" Mei Er frowned.


    "Not often. With your current power, you should be fine for a month. Just let me give you acupuncture every month. You''re my wife, so you''ll definitely meet with me more than once a month." Summer seemed unconcerned, as if it was no big deal to him.


    At this moment, Mei Er finally objected, "I''m not your wife."


    Xia Xia Chen suddenly became depressed: "Mei Er my wife, how can you be like this? You just agreed to be my wife! "


    "When did I agree?" Mei Er couldn''t help but retort. How could she agree to such a thing? Even if this guy saved her life, it didn''t mean that she had to repay him with her life.


    "I just asked you if you want to be my wife. If you don''t object, then it means that you agree. That''s why you agreed." Xia Zhi said confidently.


    "I don''t want to argue with you. It''s time for me to leave." After saying that, a shadow shed and Mei Er disappeared from Xia Xia Xia''s line of sight.

 Chapter 455. Threats from the Capital

    <h4>Chapter 455. Threats from the Capital</h4>


    Summer really wanted to chase Mei Er back, but Mei Er''s speed right now was extremely fast. Summer had turned Mei Er into a super beauty, and also turned Mei Er into a super expert. In addition, he had worked on Mei Er for the whole night, so he had used up a lot of his Zhen Qi. Right now, he was very tired, but with his current condition, it was impossible for him to catch Mei Er.


    "Anyway, she wille to find me for treatment. I''m not afraid of her running away." The summer was not that depressing, and he did not have much time to be dejected. He had not slept for the entire night, and was already feeling very sleepy. Let''s sleep first before talking about anything else.


    He fell asleep in bed in the summer, but before he could, his cell phone rang.


    Taking a look at his cell phone, the screen showed that it was Mu Ha calling. Although he was a little sleepy, he still picked up immediately in the summer: "Wife, do you miss me?"


    "In the summer, I believe Muhan was thinking about you." A man''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Xia Zhi was startled for a moment, then became angry: "Who are you idiot? Howe you have my wife''s cell phone? "


    "I am Li Mingguang. The Li Minghao who died by your hand is my younger brother." The voice on the other end of the phone was very calm. "Summer, if you still want to see Mu Ha,e find me in Beijing!"


    Li Mingguang hung up without giving Summer a chance to speak.


    Summer all sleep, jump out of bed, he waspletely angry, again those Li family bastards, this time he will get rid of the Li family bastards!


    Beijing, somewhere.


    Li Mingguang put down Mu Ha''s phone and lightly asked, "Is there any news about Mu Ha?"


    "Not yet." "However, we have already sealed off all routes for her to leave the capital, so it''s impossible for her to leave the capital."


    "Very good." Li Mingguang nodded slowly, "From now on, monitor everyone whoes to Beijing. Pay attention to the airport and train station. Report to me immediately if you find traces of summer."


    "Understood!" The young man quickly replied.


    After a moment of silence, Li Mingguang asked again, "Is there any news about Zhao Mingfeng?"


    "No, there''s no news from the Zhao Family either. It''s a little strange, but it seems that no one in the Zhao Family is paying attention to this matter." The young man replied.


    "Something is not right. Have someone keep an eye on the Zhao Family, especially the movements of Zhao Gongzi." Li Mingguang thought for a moment and said.


    "Alright, young master." The young man replied.


    "Alright, you can go now." Li Mingguang waved his hand.


    "Yes." The young man turned around and walked out.


    Li Mingguang stood at the window, casting his gaze outside. His expression was a bit dark and gloomy.


    Jianghai City, Qiao family, Qiao Qiao''s vi.


    "Will you really be going to Beijing in the summer?" Qiao Donghai couldn''t help but ask. He had just received the news that he was going to the capital in the summer, so he immediately rushed over.


    "That''s right, I''m going to kill all those bastards who have been causing trouble for me all day!" Xia Xia said with a dissatisfied expression.


    "But ¡­" In his opinion, if the Li family was too strong, then going to the capital alone in the summer would be suicide. If it was in Jianghai City, then the Qiao family wouldn''t be that afraid of the Li family, but if they went to the capital in the summer, then the Qiao family wouldn''t be able to help.


    At this time, Qiao Qiao spoke up. "Big brother, you should help your husband arrange for a ne ticket to Beijing at the fastest speed possible."


    Compared to Qiao Donghai, Qiao Qiao knew more about the summer. She knew that he had already decided to go to the capital during the summer, so there was no way for him to change his mind.


    "Alright, I''ll arrange it." Qiao Donghai felt a little helpless.


    "Hubby, give me your phone." Qiao Qiao said again.


    Summer nodded and handed the phone to Qiao Qiao. She did not ask what she wanted to do.


    After a few minutes, she came down and passed the phone to Xia Xinyan, "Hubby, Big Sis Ha gave you a copy of the Li family''s informationst time. I stored this information in your phone, so when you get to Beijing, you can take a look at the information first. Right, I''ll teach you how to use your phone to look at the information first."


    "Alright." In summer, under Qiao Qiao''s guidance, he quickly learned how to read the information on his mobile phone. Then, he first found Li Mingguang''s information.


    Li Mingguang, 30 years old, leader of the ck Leopard Special Forces, proficient in martial skills, the number one expert among the Li family''s younger generation.


    Of course, there was also Li Mingguang''s picture, which also meant that as long as he saw Li Mingguang in the summer, he would be able to recognize him. Although the purpose of returning to the capital in the summer was to kill everyone in the Li Family, but the first person he wanted to kill was definitely that fellow, Li Mingguang!


    "In the summer, there will be a flight to Beijing in an hour. However, there''s only the economy ss. If you want to wait for a while, you can wait for the first ss flight in two hours." At this time, Qiao Donghai also hung up the phone and said to Summer.


    "I want to take the earliest ride," he said without thinking.


    He just wanted to hurry to the capital city, get rid of Li Mingguang, rescue Mu Ha, and then kill everyone in the Li family, and finally bring Mu Ha back to the river ocean.


    "Sure." Qiao Donghai nodded his head helplessly, "Summer time, if you have anything to tell me, then tell me. If you have any luggage, then bring it with you. I''ll send you to the airportter. We''ll be there in 40 minutes."


    "Oh, I have nothing to prepare." He had brought a bank card with him in the summer, with money in it, and then a cell phone, and nothing else that he felt he had to bring with him.


    After a pause, Xia Xia said to Qiao Qiao, "Wife, tell the police flower elder sister Mengjie and elder sister Xin that I''m going to y in Beijing for a few days and will be back soon. Let them remember me!"


    "Hubby, don''t worry, I''ll tell them." Qiao Qiao nodded. In the end, she was still a little worried and instructed, "Hubby, the capital is not like the sea. Remember my words. No matter what you do, don''t let anyone catch you."


    "Oh, I understand." Xia Zhi casually replied, "Wifey, don''t worry. I''ll be back in a few days."


    Xia Xia didn''t think that he would stay in the capital for long. He only needed a few days to settle down the entire Li family. After saying this, he looked towards Qiao Donghai and said, "Let''s go!"

 Chapter 456. New arrival in the capital

    <h4>Chapter 456. New arrival in the capital</h4>


    10: 15 AM. The flight from Jianghai to Beijing was expected to arrive at Beijing International Airport at 12: 30 AM. The summer of their first flight was on this flight.


    The first summer on the ne wasn''t that new. He scanned the cabin and didn''t find anything interesting, so he decided to make use of this time to sleep.


    However, just as he closed his eyes, he heard a voice from beside him, "Hey brother, where''s your first flight? "Don''t worry, I''m actually fine. I rarely fly, but I''m actually a bit afraid of heights. But I''m fine now ¡­"


    Xia Zhi opened his eyes and looked at the guy sitting next to him with a dissatisfied expression. This guy was young, not even thirty years old, and wasn''t handsome. There seemed to be pimples on his face. Wasn''t it embarrassing for such a person to call him brother?


    Fortunately, he wanted to sleep now, so he couldn''t be bothered with this guy. He immediately closed his eyes and started to look for his big sister goddess in his dreams.


    But that guy said, "Brother, are you going to Beijing on a business trip or do you want to travel? "I''m on a tour. I did a big project a while ago and earned a lot for the boss, so the boss gave me a vacation because he was in a good mood. Before, I didn''t have the time to y around in the capital, but now I have time."


    Xia Xia opened his eyes again, turned around and stared at the words beside him. Was this guy done yet?


    He did not feel any dissatisfaction in the summer as he continued, "Actually, I used to go to Beijing on business a lot, but every time I would take the high-speed rail, but now I don''t dare to ride it anymore. The high-speed rail is so deceptive, a real train to heaven would appear if I were not careful, so this time I got on a ne ¡­"


    Summer finally couldn''t stand it any longer, a silver needle in her hand, and she jabbed it quickly a few times at his body. Then he stopped talking, and her eyelids grew heavy, and after a few seconds, he fell asleep.


    Putting away the silver needles, Xia Xia Xia closed his eyes as though nothing had happened and started to sleep. This time, finally, no one came to disturb him.


    At 12: 30 PM, the ne punctuallynded at Beijing International Airport. However, when they exited the airport in the summer, it was already 12: 40 PM.


    ording to his n for the summer, he would go straight to the Li Family and find that fellow, Li Mingguang. He would ask him to hand over Mu Ha, and after that, he would kill everyone in the Li Family.


    The address of the Lee family was in Mu Ha''s information for the summer. Of course, since it was his first time in the capital, he wasn''t familiar with the city at all. He naturally didn''t know how to get to the Lee family.


    Summer waved, a taxi drove up, summer was about to get on, a light breeze blew, the air suddenly a thin but very familiar smell.


    "Wife has appeared here before!" This thought popped into Xia Chen''s mind because he could smell Mu Ha''s body fragrance. Although the body fragrance was not as strong as Sun Xin Xin Xin''s and couldn''t stay in the air for too long, Mu Ha definitely appeared here not long ago, so there was still a trace of it left on her body.


    A normal person''s sense of smell naturally wouldn''t be able to smell this kind of body fragrance, but summer was not a normal person, and he was quite familiar with the smell of Muhan, so even though it was only a tiny bit, he still smelled it, so he quickly changed his mind.


    In the eyes of the summer, his wife was still number one. Although he wanted to get rid of Li Mingguang and also wanted to get rid of everyone in the Li family, finding his wife was not as important as right now. Now that he suddenly smelled Mu Ha''s traces, he gave up on the idea of going to the Li family immediately.


    "F * ck, you have guts! If you have the ability, then you just won''t ride in a car!" The taxi driver, who had been fooled by the summer, couldn''t help but curse when he saw the summer running away.


    At the same time, a ck car silently drove away, chasing after the direction of Summer''s running. In the car, there were still two people talking.


    "What is that kid doing?"


    "Running?"


    "Didn''t the kid have the money to take a taxi?"


    "That''s unlikely, right? I heard that the kid has a knack for making soft meals. He even found a few wives with special money!"


    "I''ve always thought that brat was rather ordinary. I think that it''s most likely just a rumor that his reputation doesn''t live up to his reputation ¡­" "Hey, why are you driving so slow?"


    "I drive pretty fast!"


    "This is fast? That brat ran even faster than you, and almost disappeared! "


    "Damn, it really is. Did I slow down?" That''s not right, I''m already moving at almost a hundred per hour! "


    "¡­ ¡­." "Fuck, it''s not that you''re slow, it''s that brat that runs too fast!"


    "This brat is truly abnormal, no wonder even Young Master Li thinks so highly of him ¡­"


    "Stop talking, hurry up, keep a close eye on them. Otherwise, you won''t be able to report the difference..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    About ten minutester.


    "Hey, why did that kid stop?"


    "He actually ran back."


    "It stopped again, on the bridge."


    "This is too strange, isn''t this the ce where Mu Ha jumped into the river?"


    "What is that kid trying to do?"


    "F * ck, he jumped as well!"


    "What the hell, howe this kid seems to know Mu Ha jumped across the river?"


    "I''m not sure. Let''s call and report it!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    He did jump into the river in the summer, because he could smell Mu Ha''s body scent as he headed towards the river. However, when he jumped into the river, he could no longer smell Mu Ha''s body scent, so he could only climb to the shore in disappointment.


    Mu Ha''s body scent was not strong in the first ce, and after a period of dissipation, it was more or less gone. However, if she jumped into the water, that body fragrance would have beenpletely annihted, no matter how strong his nose was, that body fragrance would have to exist. If the body fragrance hadpletely disappeared, then he would not have been able to smell it.


    Having lost the trail of Mu Ha, Summer couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. Originally, she wanted to find Mu Ha first, but now it seemed that she could only look for Li Mingguang first.


    Summer returned to the bridge and was about to stop a taxi when a police car pulled up nearby and two men got out.


    Seeing the two policemen, one of them hurried over and said something to them. The two policemen looked at them for a moment in the summer, frowned, and then walked toward the summer.


    "What do you do? Why do you want to jump into the river and kill yourself here? " the taller of the two policemen asked, his voice harsh.

 Chapter 457

    <h4>Chapter 457</h4>


    "You''re the one who jumped into the river andmitted suicide!" Summer red at the policeman, then he saw a taxiing and waved.


    The taxi pulled up beside him and Summer opened the door to get in, but then she heard the policeman''s disgruntled voice: "Stop! Where to? It''s not been made clear. Where do you want to go? "


    The shorter policeman then asked, "What''s your name? What about ID? Take out your ID card! "


    The two policemen looked a little nervous, which was no wonder. They had received the police report that someone had jumped into a river tomit suicide, and when they arrived, they discovered that the person who had jumped into the river had already returned to shore, but was in such a hurry to leave. From their point of view, this person had most likely done something bad and was anxious to escape the moment they saw the police.


    "Hey, you two, don''t bother me. I''m very busy, so I don''t have time for you!" He was in a hurry to find Muha, so he didn''t want to waste time with the cops.


    "Busy? Are you busy jumping into a river somewhere else to kill yourself or are you busy running away? " The short policeman sneered and then shouted: "Quickly take out your ID card!"


    "Tell me, why did you jump into a river andmit suicide? Are you trying to put on a show? " the tall policeman asked almost at the same time.


    Summer was dissatisfied: "Are you all sick? Who said I jumped into a river andmitted suicide? "


    "Someone called the police, someone saw you jump into the river, do you want to admit it?" The tall policeman snorted.


    "Are you an idiot? Look at me, am I wet? Did my hair get wet? Do I look like I jumped into a river? " He didn''t want to waste any more time, so he directly denied it, "I have no time to bother with you guys, I''m leaving first!"


    Summer turned to get in a taxi again, but at this time, the driver stepped on the elerator and quickly escaped from the scene. Obviously, the driver was worried that he would get into trouble after he was questioned by the police, so he quickly ran away.


    The two policemen were also stunned by Xia Zhi''s question. Indeed, they saw that Xia Chen''s clothes were very dry and did not look like someone who would jump over a river. However, they were immediately angered. This guy actually dared to call them idiots? Just based on this point, this fellow should be arrested and brought to the police station to be properly punished, so that he would know what it meant to respect the police!


    "You are suspected of disturbing the public order,e with us!" The two policemen looked at each other before the tall one spoke up. The short one took out a pair of handcuffs and directly tried to cuffed them in the summer. This guy actually dared to scold them.


    But they only knew that they were angry, and they didn''t know that in the summer they were even angrier. These two bastards, he finally got a taxi and they broke it. This was simply wasting his time to save his wife, it was simply asking for a beating!


    "You two idiots, don''t you think I jumped into the river? I''ll help you jump in the river! " Xia Zhi cursed angrily as his hands shot out like lightning and simultaneously grabbed the two policemen by the neck, lifted them up, and threw them out.


    "Ahh ¡­" Shouts of rm rang out from the surroundings. They couldn''t believe what they were seeing. This person had actually thrown two policemen down the bridge?


    "Hua!" "Crash!" The two policemen fell into the water and made a loud noise. Only then did the crowd realize that it was true. This fellow had indeed thrown the two policemen into the river.


    "You two annoying idiots!" After a scolding in the summer, he turned around and walked away. He had to find a new taxi.


    In a high-ss district of the Third Ring High Tower.


    Around one in the afternoon, a tall beauty dressed like a flight attendant walked into the residentialplex. She had fair skin, ck curly hair, and wore sunsses. She had a sexy figure.


    "Miss Han, you''re back." When the security guard at the door saw the beautiful air stewardess, he quickly greeted her.


    The young security guard who didn''t even have a girlfriend naturally paid more attention to the single beauties in the small sector. Although this beautiful air stewardess called Han Mu had only moved into the district for a week and had only returned two or three times, the security guard had already figured out her situation. Knowing that she was single and frequently flew international flights, he rarely returned home.


    Although he was only a security guard, the young security guard still had a dream. His dream was to get a beautiful female owner in this district, then he would be promoted from a security guard to a small district owner. Without a doubt, this beautiful air stewardess called Han Mu was his best target.


    "Yeah, I just returned." This made the security guard a little disappointed. However, the security guard immediately became excited, because thest few times he greeted Han Mu, the security guard had only nodded his head and hadn''t spoken from the start. Today, however, he had said a rare four words: If this continued, then given enough time, he would be able to win the heart of this beautiful air stewardess.


    While the security guard was dreaming, Han Mu had already pulled the box into the building. She then took the elevator to the 19th floor and stepped out. She stopped in front of seat D and took out her key to open the door.


    Entering the room and closing the door, Han Mu took off her sunsses and carefully examined the room. After that, she closed all the curtains in the room and after confirming that there was nothing wrong with them, she raised her hand and slightly lifted her head.


    Han Mu walked into the bedroom, turned on theputer, connected to the inte, and opened her mailbox. Han Mu walked into the bedroom, turned on theputer, looked up the inte, and opened her mailbox.


    asionally, there would be some random gossip that did not seem to have much meaning to it. Just as Han Mu opened the forum, he saw an even brighter hot thread on the forum with a caption that was rather attractive: "Watch Super Awesome Man throw the two policemen into the river!"


    As if she had a premonition, Han Mu unhesitatingly opened the post and saw the rich contents of the post, which immediately caused her to see a familiar figure. For a moment, she couldn''t help but feel her eyes turn red, and two drops of tears rolled down her face.


    "Hubby, you found out so quickly that something happened to me?" Then, he opened a drawer, took out a cell phone and quickly dialed a number.

 Chapter 458. Counterfeit Drivers

    <h4>Chapter 458. Counterfeit Drivers</h4>


    "... The number you have dialed is not in the service area, please redialter ¡­ " Hearing the sweet voiceing from the other side of the phone, Han Mu couldn''t help but be stunned. She didn''t give up and continued to dial a few more times, but the result was the same.


    "Why isn''t my husband''s phone ringing?" Han Mu couldn''t wrap his head around it. His intuition told him that something was amiss.


    At that moment, Qiao Qiao who was far away in Jianghai City also heard the sweet voice. "The number you have dialed is not in the service area ¡­"


    "Miss, I have checked and found that the summer flightnded on time. There were no problems. You don''t have to worry, he must have arrived at the capital already." Qiao Feng''er said to Qiao Qiao at the side.


    Qiao Qiao''s eyebrows creased slightly. "Strange, why can''t I reach my husband''s phone?"


    "He probably messed around with someone and switched off the phone." Qiao Feng''er did not forget to speak ill of summer all the time.


    Qiao Qiao shook her head and did not say anything else. There was only a trace of worry in her heart.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Summer was sitting in a taxi. He had already boarded this taxi almost half an hour ago, but he still hadn''t reached his destination.


    This was the destination for the summer''s Mu Zi Lu, which was also the Li family''s location. However, Mu Ha didn''t give a detailed description of the location of the Mu Zi Lu since he didn''t expect toe to the capital during the summer. In short, there were only these five words regarding the Li family''s address: "Mu Zi Road".


    And now it was impossible to ask Mu Ha where the Lee family''s address was during the summer. He had thought of calling this little demon and asking her where she was, but in reality, he had also called.


    Fortunately, he had good luck. The driver knew where Mu Zi Lu was. For summer, he had been the one to use the taxi driver as the guide. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have needed a taxi.


    However, now summer began to feel strange, not only because he hadn''t arrived for half an hour, but also because he suddenly realized that the direction this car was heading towards, why was it getting more and more remote?


    Although he had never been to the capital before in the summer, he felt that the Li Family shouldn''t be living in such a remote ce. With such arge family, shouldn''t they be living in the outskirts of the capital?


    "Hey, why aren''t you here yet?" Summer asked the driver.


    "Are you going to Mu Zi Lu # 1?" The driver asked.


    "Nonsense!" Xia Xia snappily said.


    "Then we''ll have to wait for another fifteen minutes. That ce is quite far away." The driver exined, "Sir, I''m telling you, you were lucky enough to meet me. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be many taxi drivers who would know about this ce."


    After hearing what the driver said, Summer decided to wait another ten minutes. There was nothing he could do about it. After all, he was not familiar with the capital city at all.


    The car continued on, but it stopped only five minutester.


    "Have we arrived?" Xia asked. He looked around and saw what seemed to be an abandoned factory. It was in ruins and didn''t even look like a ce with people, not to mention arge family.


    "Not so fast." The driver opened the door as he said, "I''m sorry, but I''m really in a hurry. I''ll go inside and settle this first. Please wait for a minute, I''ll be back soon."


    After saying that, the driver got out of the car and ran towards the abandoned factory in a hurry.


    "Hey, wait a moment!" He got out of the car.


    "I''m really in a hurry. It''s only a minute, just a minute ¡­" The driver said as he ran.


    Xia Zhi''s body shed as he instantly appeared in front of the driver, blocking his path. Then, Xia Zhi looked at the driver with a dissatisfied look: "I told you to wait a bit, didn''t you hear me?"


    "Err ¡­" The driver''s expression changed, as if he was surprised by the sudden appearance of summer in front of him. Then he smiled and said, "Sir, I''m really in a hurry to go to the toilet. I drank a lot of water earlier ¡­ ¡­"


    Xia Zhi impatiently interrupted the driver, "Hey, do you know that I''m the world''s number one genius doctor?"


    The driver was stunned. "Er, sir, I really didn''t know ¡­"


    "You idiot, how dare you lie to me?" Summer was dissatisfied. "Do you know that I hate liars the most?"


    "Teacher, you misunderstood me. I really didn''t lie to you. I just went to the toilet ¡­" The driver looked embarrassed, but he was still smiling.


    "I''ve already told you just now, I''m the world''s number one genius doctor, so I can tell that you don''t even want to go to the toilet!" Xia Zhi red at the driver. "If you don''t want to die, immediately bring me to Mu Zi Lu # 1!"


    The driver''s expression changed again, then he smiled in embarrassment. "About this, actually, sir, actually, I was addicted to smoking and wanted to smoke. Thepany has a rule that I am not allowed to smoke in the car..."


    "Do you really want to die?" Xia Chen already wanted to kill this guy, but he still dared to lie to him. However, he was in a hurry to get to the Li family, this ce looked very deserted and there probably wouldn''t be a taxi in half a day. If he killed this guy, no one would take him there.


    "Then, then, then alright, I''ll bear with it. I''ll go drive the car now..." The driver had a helpless look on his face as he turned around and walked towards the car. He had only taken two steps when a murderous look appeared on his face. He quickly turned around and a gun appeared in his hand.


    "Bang bang!" The driver fired continuously in the summer without hesitation.


    Seeing that Xia Chen didn''t seem to react, the driver''s eyes shed a trace of pride, but also a little disdain. This guy was only so-so, this time he really made a huge contribution.


    However, his pride soon disappearedpletely, because he suddenly realized that summer had disappeared from his sight. Almost at the same time, he heard a voice in his ear: "Since you really want to die, then I''ll grant you that wish!"


    And this was thest sound he heard in this world. Afterwards, he only felt a sharp pain in his head before hepletely lost consciousness.


    In the summer, he only needed to use one heavy punch to finish off the driver. But when he looked at the corpse on the ground, he felt a bit depressed because he didn''t know where he was nor how he was going to get to the Li family.


    Just as he was feeling depressed, Xia Xia''s sharp hearing suddenly heard something. He turned around and looked into the abandoned factory.


    "Hey, idiot who''s hidden inside, get the hell out!" Xia Zhi shouted out with a bit of dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 459. Li Mingguang who couldnt withstand a single blow

    <h4>Chapter 459. Li Mingguang who couldn''t withstand a single blow</h4>


    It was a tall, handsome man in his thirties, with a very gentle expression on his face. At this moment, even though he was looking at the summer, there did not seem to be much anger on his face. In fact, he should be very angry.


    One of his younger brothers had been crippled by the summer, the other turned into a fool by the summer, and the youngest, Li Mingguang, had died at the hands of the summer. Li Mingguang was the one who should have hated the summer to the bones, but in fact, as he approached the summer, a smile actually began to appear on his face.


    "I''m really d to see you in the summer." Li Mingguang stopped seven or eight meters away from summer. The smile on his face became more and more obvious, "Because I know that Minghao can finally rest in peace."


    "You''re that idiot Li Mingguang!" Summer quickly recognized Li Mingguang, because Li Mingguang looked almost the same as in the photo, but he couldn''t figure it out. "Why are all the members of your Lee family so stupid?"


    "In the summer, our Li family has always possessed the most outstanding bloodline, and the intelligence of our Li family members has always been very high." Li Mingguang faintly smiled, "If you want to use these words to anger me, then you''ve made a mistake."


    "Idiots always think they''re smart." "If you''re not an idiot, why are you alwaysing to find trouble with me, like the other idiots in your family?"


    "You''re right. Idiots always think they''re smart." Li Mingguang had a look of deep thought, but clearly, he didn''t think of himself as an idiot. In his eyes, the real idiot was summer.


    A person who could kill his brother, Li Mingguang, was definitely not an ordinary person, but he still thought thating to the capital alone in the summer, and at such a fast speed, without any preparation, was definitely a very stupid action. Originally, the opponent''s stupidity should have been a good thing for him, but in his heart, Li Mingguang did not want to meet a foolish opponent, because that would be of no challenge to him.


    "I''m toozy to waste my breath on you. You idiot, quickly tell me, where is my wife?" "If you let me find my wife right now, I''ll let an idiot like you die faster. Otherwise, I''ll let you live a life worse than death!"


    "When you are dead, I will tell you where Muhan is." The smile on Li Mingguang''s face had already disappeared, and his expression had turned cold and solemn. He was already prepared to make his move.


    "Then I''ll let an idiot like you suffer a fate worse than death!" Summer actually started earlier than Li Mingguang did. Before he could finish his sentence, he pounced towards Li Mingguang. Time was precious, he did not want to waste his time, he had to find Mu Ha as soon as possible.


    Li Mingguang''s eyes narrowed, and he inwardly cheered for himself. With this move of his in the summer, he immediately realized that he had underestimated Xia''s strength by a bit. Xia''s skill had far surpassed his imagination.


    However, no matter how strong his opponent was, Li Mingguang wouldn''t panic. He calmly faced the attack head on, facing summer''s attacks head on. He had to defeat summer, take revenge for his three younger brothers, and also save face for their Li Family!


    Although the Li Family tried their best to keep it a secret, it had still leaked out, and right now, this matter had already caused a lot ofughter in the capital. The Li Family''s reputation had also been greatly affected, so this time, no matter if it was Li Mingguang or the Li Family, they could not afford to fail again!


    After a few short rounds, Li Mingguang discovered that he was no longer able to withstand the fierce offensive that was sweeping through the entire summer like the wind and clouds. As he had just fought against Zhao Mingfeng not long ago, he also discovered that there was a huge difference between the two of them.


    Summer was in a hurry to find Mu Ha, so he attacked with all his might without holding anything back. He needed to subdue Li Mingguang as soon as possible, and then find Mu Ha''s whereabouts from his mouth.


    The speed of the Misty Steps had reached its peak, yet it had turned into an almost invisible shadow. Both of his hands instantly shot out palm shadows that filled the sky, agile and unpredictable. Even though Li Mingguang''s reaction speed was extremely fast, he was still unable to respond.


    "Bam!" His palm pped Li Mingguang''s back, causing Li Mingguang to groan in pain. He flew a dozen meters in the air before finally crashing into the ground.


    "Hey, idiot! Now tell me where my wife is, and I will still let you die more quickly!" Summer stopped her attacks for the moment and shouted at Li Mingguang, who was on the ground.


    "Cough cough ¡­" Li Mingguang crawled up from the ground and coughed twice. He turned around and looked at Summer, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth. His face was somewhat pale as he said, "Summer, you''re really strong. No wonder you''re always so arrogant!"


    "I''ve always kept a low profile. It was you, an idiot, who insisted on going against me." Summer was getting impatient. "Tell me, where is my wife?"


    A strange smile appeared on Li Mingguang''s face. He suddenly raised his hand and made a strange gesture.


    Summer wondered what the idiot was doing. He took out a silver needle and was about to stab the idiot until he felt like he was about to die. Suddenly, a wave of dangerous air came from the air, and at the same time, a gunshot sounded out in his ears.


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­" Numerous bullets were fired from the sky, and Summer had to dodge, looking up at the sky as he dodged. Then he saw a helicopter in the sky, and in it, someone was aiming at him and firing at him nonstop.


    Just when he was dodging the shots, a metal wire suddenly shot out from Li Mingguang''s body and flew towards the helicopter in the air. The next second, Li Mingguang''s body shot out at high speed towards the helicopter in the air.


    Summer flew into a rage. This bastard still hadn''t told him where his wife was. How could he let her escape? While dodging the bullets, he took out two silver needles and shot into the air. One of the silver needles was aimed at Li Mingguang, and the other was aimed at a metal wire that bound Li Mingguang''s body.


    The silver needle shot into Li Mingguang''s body as per his wish during the summer. However, although the other silver needle had hit the metal wire, the material of the metal wire was rather special, even with the summer''s power, it was unable to break the metal wire with the silver needle, thus, summer was still unable to stop Li Mingguang''s escape. In the blink of an eye, Li Mingguang had already entered the helicopter, and the helicopter rapidly flew away.

 Chapter 460. Hitting the Aircraft

    <h4>Chapter 460. Hitting the Aircraft</h4>


    "Captain, are you alright?" On the helicopter, a person asked. This person was Zhang Xiaonian, who was also a member of the ck Leopard Special Forces, and also Li Mingguang''s trusted subordinate.


    "I-I can still take it!" Li Mingguang clenched his teeth. Originally, his injuries weren''t considered too severe, but just now, he had been struck by a silver needle in the summer, and now he could only feel half of his body bing unconscious. That silver needle seemed to have already sunk into his body, and he couldn''t even find where it was, let alone being able to pull it out.


    "Captain, then where are we going?" To the training grounds? " Zhang Xiaonian asked again.


    Li Mingguang opened his mouth, wanting to speak, but he found that he was no longer able to move his mouth. At this time, not only did he lose half of his body, his entire body had be numb, and then, in just a few seconds, he hadpletely lost consciousness, even his brain had lost consciousness.


    "Captain, captain..." Zhang Xiaonian anxiously shouted a few times, but unfortunately, Li Mingguang didn''t have any reaction. He quickly turned his head to look at hisrade, who was piloting the helicopter, and said, "An, quick, let''s send captain to the hospital!"


    Ali, who was also a member of the ck Leopard Special Forces, answered, "Yes, Brother Zhang!"


    Although Li Mingguang was confident in himself, he still made some preparations, which were just in case, so he had to be supported by hisrades in the air. Although Li Mingguang was confident in himself, he still made some preparations, which were just in case, which were just in case.


    He could not calm down. He would never have thought that the guy called Xia Xia would be so powerful. Even the captain, whom he had always admired as a god, was not his opponent. He had no choice but to flee in a sorry state.


    "Brother Zhang, who is that kid called Summer?" There was a distance between them and the hospital.


    "I''m not too sure either. I just heard that this kid killed the captain''s brother." Although he was Li Mingguang''s trusted subordinate, he was not a member of the Lee family. As such, he did not know much about the matters of the Lee family.


    "What?" "Is this kid tired of living?" You even dare to kill a member of the Li n? "


    Zhang Xiaonian did not say anything, he only nced at the unconscious Li Mingguang, he did not know if that summer brat was sick of living, but clearly, he dared to kill the Lee family members in the summer. If not for the appearance of him and An, a second person in the Li family would have died in the summer.


    "What kind of deep hatred does that bastard have for Captain?" Ellen couldn''t help but ask.


    Before Zhang Xiaonian could answer, the helicopter that was flying smoothly suddenly vibrated violently. A loud noise came from the bottom of the helicopter.


    "What''s going on?" Zhang Xiaonian asked hurriedly.


    Eileen was busy stabilizing the helicopter, but before she could answer, the helicopter vibrated again, this time more violently thanst time, and there was a loud noise from behind the helicopter.


    "Damn it, I don''t know what''s going on either!" "The helicopter seems to have been attacked from below," he said, trying to keep the situation under control.


    "An attack from below?" Zhang Xiaonian subconsciously looked down. He was stunned for a moment before his face changed drastically. "Hurry, go higher, go higher!"


    After several meters, the helicopter was attacked again. However,pared to the previous two times, the strength of the helicopter seemed to have decreased a little.


    "Still higher, higher!" Zhang Xiaonian continued to shout.


    The helicopter continued to rise, reaching a height of a few hundred meters before Zhang Xiaonian said, "That''s enough, no need to go any higher. Keep it at this height."


    "Brother Zhang, what''s going on?" Helian had yet to figure out what was going on, so he couldn''t help but look down while asking. He was stunned for a moment before spitting out two words, "F * ck!"


    Although the distance was a little too far, he could still see clearly that below the helicopter, there was a fellow madly running. This fellow was actually chasing the ne!


    "That brat is just a fucking freak. I just saw him hitting our helicopter with a rock!" Zhang Xiaonian really wanted to curse. It''s not like he''s never seen a freak before, but he''s never seen a freak to this degree. He could understand why Ye Mo would shoot the ne with a gun, but this guy just threw a rock into the air.


    "F * ck, if you have the guts, then keep chasing! Let''s see if your feet are better than mine!" Ayrin cursed angrily. If the helicopter he was flying in the air was caught by the guy below, then he would never have the confidence to fly the ne ever again.


    After some thought, Eli changed his flying route. He purposely chose ces with obstacles below to fly by. If this bastard could run, then the road below would not be as straight as the air, right?


    However, a few minutester, he found out that the buildings, factories, hills, and other obstacles did not have any effect on the summer. However, a few minutester, he found that the buildings, factories, and other obstacles had no effect on the summer.


    "Is this bastard even human?" Zhang Xiaonian had been observing the situation down below. Naturally, he had seen it clearly. At this moment, he was dumbfounded. Just what kind of weirdo had they met!


    "Brother Zhang, it''s not good to go on like this. He will chase us all the way to the hospital. When we get there, we willnd, I''m afraid..." Ellen was already starting to worry. Until now, he no longer had the confidence to defeat such a freak.


    "Why don''t we go to the training base?" Zhang Xiaonian thought for a while and said, "There are doctors at the base as well as a lot of brothers. If this kid dares to chase us there, we will take care of him and help him vent his anger."


    The training base they mentioned was one of the training bases of the ck Leopard Special Forces. ck Leopard Special Forces were very strict in their selection, some ordinary special forces would first have to train here, only after passing would they be able to join the ck Leopard Special Forces.


    "OK, Brother Zhang, I''ll do as you say!" Helian Yu also thought this idea was not bad. He immediately changed the direction of his flight and flew towards the training base of the ck Leopard Special Forces.

 Chapter 461. Rampage

    <h4>Chapter 461. Rampage</h4>


    While they were flying towards the training base, they were also observing the summer. They also found that the helicopter was following them around the whole time during the summer, and it didn''t seem tog behind them at all.


    "Damn, this bastard is really abnormal!" Helian could not help but scold again, "How much hatred does our captain have with him? This guy killed the captain''s brother, which made it seem like the captain killed his brother instead.


    "The kid thought the captain had his wife." Zhang Xiaonian knew about this.


    "That''s too f * cking stupid. What''s the status of our captain? Is there really a need to capture his wife?" "There must be something wrong with his head!"


    "This, actually, Captain really wanted to capture his wife, but only let her run away by luck." Zhang Xiaonian looked at the unconscious Li Mingguang and unconsciously lowered his voice.


    Ai Lian was stunned. "Brother Zhang, that can''t be? Who was that kid''s wife? Does the captain have to go after her? "


    "Captain captured his wife to lure him to the capital so that Captain could avenge his brother." Zhang Xiaonian knew a little about the situation, so he added, "In fact, that guy''s wife is not an ordinary person."


    "Is that so?" "Who is that?"


    "Mu Ha." Zhang Xiaonian answered.


    "Mu Ha? The blonde from the dragon group? " Ai Lian was stunned for a moment and could not help but curse, "Damn, this perverted luck with women is really good!"


    He also felt that her luck in the summer was pretty good. Although Mu Ha was a special agent of the Dragon Group, she was a little more high-profilepared to most of the other special agents. She was also quite well-known in the circle of famous people in the capital and was praised as one of the four famous women in the capital.


    Of course, most of the admirers did not know Mu Ha''s true identity. Otherwise, there would probably be quite a number of people who would retreat.


    "Brother Zhang, the base is right in front of us. What should we do?" Ellen asked again.


    "It''s fine, let''s fly in. There will be someone stopping him down there." Zhang Xiaonian didn''t care much about this. No matter how strong that guy was, he couldn''t hold up to their numbers. There were hundreds of people in the base!


    Summer kept an eye on the helicopter above, his speed was almost at the same level as the helicopter. When the helicopter elerated, he also elerated, but when the helicopter slowed down, he also slowed down. His only target was to capture Li Mingguang from the helicopter.


    He had just arrived at the capital in the summer, so he wasn''t familiar with this ce. Sitting in a taxi, he had even met a swindler, and now that he had finally met Li Mingguang, that idiot, who voluntarily delivered himself to his doorstep, he naturally couldn''t let Li Mingguang run away. Otherwise, where could he find a wife?


    At this moment, he noticed that the helicopter in the air had slowed down. He also slowed down. At this moment, a shout suddenly came from the front, "Stop!"


    Xia Chen didn''t even look at it as he continued to run forward. He only had one goal in his eyes, and that was the helicopter in the sky. If anyone stopped him from chasing the helicopter, he would kill them without hesitation.


    Someone in front of him suddenly blocked his path. Xia Xia punched out without hesitation, and with a muffled groan, that person fell to the ground.


    "Stop, or I''ll shoot!" Another shout was heard, and when Summer turned to look, she saw that someone was pointing a gun at him.


    Xia Zhi suddenly disappeared, and in the next second, he appeared next to this person. With lightning speed, he grabbed the rifle in this person''s hand, and then with a shot, this person fainted without any suspense.


    He looked up and saw that the helicopter had already flown to the front. Summer elerated and chased after it.


    "Do what?"


    "Halt!"


    "Who is barging in here?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    A team of camouged soldiers were resting in the open space in front when they suddenly noticed an unexpected guest and shouted in session.


    However, Summer still ignored these people. As long as they didn''t block his way, then he didn''t care about them. His target was still the helicopter in front of him.


    "Stop him!"


    With an explosive shout, three or four people simultaneously jumped up from the ground and then pounced towards Summer.


    "Don''t bother me!" Xia Zhi said with a bit of dissatisfaction. Before he could throw away the gun, he waved his right hand and the gun smashed into two people. At the same time, he kicked two people, and in the blink of an eye, the four people fell to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, the others couldn''t help but be stunned. Just who was this person? Why did it seem as if he was even stronger than their instructor?


    While these people were in a daze, Summer had already rushed to the front. At this moment, the helicopter was descending and pulling the trigger as soon as she raised her rifle in the summer.


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­" Summer instantly fired all the bullets in the gun, and the helicopter was already within rifle range. With summer''s marksmanship, all of the bullets naturally hit the helicopter.


    The people on the helicopter were lucky though, because the summer was for the helicopter and not for the people on the ne. Otherwise, Zhang Xiaonian and Ailian''s lives might be in danger.


    However, the helicopter was in a rather sorry state. It was on the verge of copse.


    After firing the bullets, Xia Xia realized that the helicopter hadn''t fallen yet, so he became a little angry. He threw the gun into the air, and with a boom, the rifle heavily smashed into the helicopter.


    The helicopter that was already teetering on the brink of copse finally could no longer hold on and fell down.


    "Jump!" Zhang Xiaonian who was on the helicopter picked up the unconscious Li Mingguang, opened up the cabin, and jumped out from the helicopter. Zhang Xiaonian who was on the helicopter, Li Mingguang who was on the helicopter, picked up the unconscious Li Mingguang, opened up the cabin, and jumped out from the helicopter.


    When Zhang Xiaonian jumped out of the cabin, the summer sky was in front of him, so he quickly reached out his hand to grab Li Mingguang who was still in Zhang Xiaonian''s hand, and then lightlynded on the ground.


    This whole process was actually very short, and the other people inside the training base hadn''t fully reacted yet. But seeing this scene, whether it was the instructor or the special forces who were receiving their training, everyone was dumbfounded. Why does this look like they''re filming a Hollywood movie?

 Chapter 462. Sweeping the Black Panther

    <h4>Chapter 462. Sweeping the ck Panther</h4>


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!" It was only when the helicopter crashed onto the ground and made a loud noise that everyone finally came back to their senses.


    The helicopter didn''t explode, which was lucky for the group. However, Zhang Xiaonian and An who had justnded on the ground were not so lucky. Both of them fell to the ground miserably.


    "Quick, instructor, quickly save the captain ¡­" Although Zhang Xiaonian felt a pain in one of his legs, as if it was broken, he still did not forget the most important thing.


    "What''s going on?" The one who spoke was the instructor of the training base. He was not even in his twenties, and he had a rather resolute ck face with sharp angles. He was also quite tall, and apart from his slightly dark skin, he could be said to be handsome.


    This instructor was called the Song Guard, he was also an official member of the ck Leopard Army, but he was different from the other members of the team, there was not much time spent on missions outside, and most of the time, he spent time training the reserve members here. Although he looked young, at least half of the members of the ck Leopard Army had received his training before, and everyone knew that in the ck Leopard Army, the Song Guards were second only to their captain, Li Mingguang.


    "He wants to kill the captain. Quickly, the captain is unconscious. Get a doctor!" Zhang Xiaonian said hurriedly, pointing at the summer.


    Actually, he didn''t need to point. At this moment, everyone''s gaze had alreadynded on Xia Chen''s body. It was just that Xia Chen''s actions made everyone a little confused. Was he really going to kill people? Why did it look like he was saving someone!


    The current Xia Chen really didn''t look like he was killing someone. He took out a silver needle and continuously pricked the unconscious Li Mingguang a few times. It looked as if he was treating Li Mingguang''s illness.


    At this moment, Li Mingguang had already opened his eyes, and with a single nce, he saw summer. Hisplexion immediately changed, he couldn''t understand, why did he end up in Summer''s hands?


    "You ¡­" Li Mingguang wanted to say something, but the next moment, he was struck by Li Mingguang''s body. In an instant, Li Mingguang felt as if tens of thousands of ants were biting his body at the same time, but the pain wasn''t that intense, it just made him feel very ufortable.


    However, Li Mingguang felt as if thousands of sharp arrows had pierced into his body at the same time!


    "Ahh ¡­" Li Mingguang let out a shrill scream. Even though he had gone through special training, this iparable pain still made him cry out loud.


    "Idiot, I''ve said it before, I will make you wish you were dead." "If I stab you with this needle, your pain will increase tenfold. However, if you are willing to tell me where my wife is, I will directly stab you to death. If you are notpletely stupid, you should know how to choose, right?"


    "Summer, you, you want to know Mu Ha''s whereabouts, just, just wait for you, after you die!" Sweat poured down from Li Mingguang''s face like rain, but this time, he forcefully held it back and didn''t let out another scream. From the looks of it, he was enduring a lot of pain.


    At this time, Song Weiguo and the others finally knew that something was wrong, and they all rushed over, surrounding Xia Chen and Li Mingguang. Meanwhile, Song Weiguo took a step forward, looked at Xia Chen, and asked sternly: "Who are you? Quick, release Captain Li! "


    "Don''t bother me!" Xia Chen nced impatiently at Song Weiguo, then stabbed at Li Mingguang''s body again.


    "Ahh ¡­" After that, he fiercely bit down on his lips. In an instant, his lips were already covered in blood, and sweat flowed down from his face. Blue veins popped out on his forehead.


    "What are you doing?" Song Weiguo took another step forward and shouted sternly, "I don''t care who you are, release Captain Li right now, or else I''ll be rude to you!"


    "Get out of my way, or I''ll beat you up!" Xia Xia glowered at Song Weiguo, then grabbed Li Mingguang''s cor with one hand and lifted him up, kicking his crotch. Following that, he pped Li Mingguang''s face with the other hand.


    "Ugh!" "Ahhh!" Li Mingguang couldn''t help but let out two short miserable shrieks, and immediately clenched his teeth to bear with it. It had to be said that Li Mingguang''s endurance was quite good.


    "Idiot, are you still not going to say? "Then I will continue to fight until you say so!" After Xia Xia said this, he started punching and kicking Li Mingguang,pletely looking down on everyone beside him.


    "How preposterous!" Song Weiguo was angry. He formed a fist with his palm, and suddenly pounced towards Xia, throwing a punch towards him.


    "Didn''t you hear me tell you to scram?" Xia Chen was very dissatisfied. He still held Li Mingguang in one hand, took a step forward with the Misty Steps, and suddenly turned around. His other hand suddenly clenched into a fist, and smashed towards Song Weiguo like lightning.


    Song Weiguo retreated quickly as his expression changed drastically. He cried out involuntarily: "Misty Steps?"


    Xia Xia was slightly stunned. How did this guy know the Misty Steps? She remembered that her sister said that outsiders wouldn''t recognize her!


    Song Weiguo''s expression changed as he suddenly shouted, "Everyone attack together, save Captain Li!"


    With his order, dozens of people leapt towards Summer, while Song Weiguo strangely retreated out of the battlefield.


    "Bang!"


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    "Ugh!"


    Apanied by muffled sounds and painful groans, people flew up and fell one by one. In just a few seconds, there were already more than a dozen people lying on the ground.


    Song Weiguo''s eyes stared fixedly at Xia Xia''s movements, and his expression became more and more surprised. Then, he quietly retreated and disappeared from the battlefield.


    Less than two minutester, everyone else was lying on the ground as well.


    "Don''t bother me, or I''ll kill all of you!" Summer said to the people lying on the ground, then she continued torturing Li Mingguang.


    "Speak, where is my wife?" A p.


    "I told you to hurry up and say it!" Another kick.


    "Are you still not going to tell me?" Two ps and one kick.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The crowd crawled up from the ground while enduring the pain. Then, they stared nkly at this scene. Where did this perverte from? It had only been a short while, yet he had already put them all down. Furthermore, he was even torturing the captain of the ck Panther special forces at such a ce. Wasn''t this a little too arrogant?


    At this moment, a team of heavily armed soldiers rushed over from afar. After a few dozen seconds, these people rushed over to a ce not too far away from summer. Dozens of guns were pointed at the same time, and the one leading them was Song Weiguo, who had just left.


    "Let go of Captain Li!" Song Weiguo roared towards the summer, "Otherwise, I''ll beat you into a ho''s nest!"


    "I say, you''re really annoying!" Xia Sheng red at Song Weiguo in dissatisfaction, then vanished from where he stood.

 Chapter 463. Beating a Hornets Nest

    <h4>Chapter 463. Beating a Ho''s Nest</h4>


    The target had suddenly disappeared. Those who were holding onto their guns were stunned for a moment. However, at the same time, they felt their hands lighten as the guns in their hands disappeared without a trace.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "Ah!..." After that, everyone discovered that Li Mingguang had been thrown onto the ground at an unknown time, and countless spears were flying towards him from all directions, continuously smashing onto his body. Not long after, Li Mingguang''s body was piled high with guns.


    At this moment, everyone finally realized that their target had appeared again. Summer had returned to his original spot, but the difference from before was that he had a gun in his hand, and this time, the gun was pointed at Song Weiguo.


    "I''ll take you to the ho''s nest first!" Summer said to Song Weiguo in dissatisfaction, and then, the sound of gunfire rang out.


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­" In the summer, he skillfully fired.


    Song Weiguo''s expression changed. In the next second, he disappeared from everyone''s line of sight as if it was the summer just now.


    "Huh?" However, the speed of Song Weiguo''s movement techniquepletely exceeded his expectations. What made him even more surprised was, he noticed that Song Weiguo seemed to be proficient in a very special footwork technique as well. Although this footwork was different from his Misty Steps, the two of them seemed to have the same goal.


    "Your ability isn''t bad, you''re much stronger than the Li family idiots." It was rare for him to praise Song Weiguo in the summer, so this was not against his will. Song Weiguo''s true strength was indeed higher than Li Mingguang''s.


    As he continued to fire, he hooked the gun with his feet, causing it to fly up andnd on his other hand. Then, he began to shoot continuously with both guns at extremely strange angles, seemingly without any aim on the surface. However, in reality, dozens of bullets shot out at almost the same time all around Song Weiguo''s body, causing him to be unable to dodge at all.


    "Ugh!" Song Weiguo let out a muffled grunt, and his body suddenly appeared in front of everyone. His left leg bent and he almost kneeled to the ground as blood flowed out from his calf.


    Xia Chen pulled the trigger twice more, but no bullets came out, so Song Weiguo was only shot once.


    "You''re out of bullets. You''re lucky. For now, I don''t have time to turn you into a ho''s nest." Xia Keke casually said, as she threw the two guns to the side, then muttered, "My spear skills are indeed the best. Even the third master can''tpare to me."


    "Brat, don''t be too arrogant ¡­" A thin, dark man beside Song Weiguo suddenly roared and pounced towards the summer, but before it even neared the summer, he fell to the ground with a scream.


    "Idiot, do you think that after I finish firing my bullets, I will really stop shooting?" Xia Zhi looked at the guy lying on the ground with disdain, while a gun appeared in his hand.


    The others had faces full of anger, as if they wanted to move. However, when they saw the ending of Song Weiguo and that guy on the ground, they didn''t dare to move. After all, they still had guns in their hands during the summer.


    "Don''t do anything!" At this time, Song Weiguo opened his mouth and said this. Then, he stood up straight and looked at the summer, "What exactly do you want?"


    "Are you an idiot?" Summer looked at Song Weiguo in dissatisfaction, "I already said it, I told you all not to bother me, I have serious work to do!"


    No longer giving Song Weiguo a chance to speak, Xia Xia kicked Li Mingguang''s gun away, then kicked Li Mingguang again. But this time, Li Mingguang actually clenched his teeth and didn''t make a sound.


    "Idiot, are you still not telling me where my wife is?" This idiot can really endure it. Even the assassins of the Shadow Squad back then weren''t as tolerant as him. Could this idiot be the legendary Ninja Turtle?


    "Summer, I, I said, when you die, you, you will know where Muhan is ¡­" Li Mingguang fiercely stared at Summer with hatred in his eyes, as if there was still a trace of regret in them. He had overestimated himself, so he didn''t even n for anything.


    "Bam!" Summer aimed a shot at Li Mingguang''s calf.


    "Ahh ¡­" This time, Li Mingguang was finally unable to bear it any longer and let out a miserable scream, not stopping for a long time.


    "Idiot, you''re not going to say it, right? "Then I''ll slowly turn you into a ho''s nest!" Xia Xia looked at Li Mingguang with dissatisfaction. This damned guy dared to act against his wife. He was simply courting death.


    "Summer, you ¡­" After a long while, Li Mingguang finally stopped screaming. His face was abnormally pale, and his clothes were drenched in sweat. His legs, on the other hand, were drenched in blood.


    "Bam!" Summer shot again, still hitting Li Mingguang''s leg, but it was the other leg.


    The crowd felt a chill run down their spines. This fellow was really ruthless. He didn''t even bat an eyelid when he shot. They believed that he wouldn''t even blink when he killed someone.


    "Idiot, I''ll shoot you in ten seconds until you tell me where my wife is." "One, two, three," said Summerzily, and began to count.


    "... Nine, ten! " In the summer, he quickly counted to ten, and then the sound of gunfire rang out again: "Bang!"


    Seeing that Li Mingguang''s leg was bleeding profusely, Xia Chen picked up the silver needle and quickly pricked Li Mingguang''s leg twice, stopping the bleeding.


    "If I don''t want you to die, you won''t die. Even if you manage to reach Ho''s Nest, you won''t die." Summer looked at Li Mingguang, then began counting again, "One, two ¡­" Nine, ten! "


    "Bam!" Xia Chen didn''t hesitate to fire again. This time, the target was Li Mingguang''s hand, and then he very kindly helped Li Mingguang stop bleeding, then he continued to count, "One, two ¡­"


    The crowd was on the verge of copse. This fellow was really too ruthless. If he were to f * cking force himself to testify, he would definitely be a good fighter. He was too f * cking ruthless!


    "Stop! Summer, stop quickly!" Zhang Xiaonian could not hold it in anymore, "Captain, you don''t even know where Mu Ha is, it''s useless to ask!"


    "Oh, then do you know where my wife is?" Summer turned to look at Zhang Xiaonian.


    "I don''t know, but." Zhang Xiaonian answered, but before he could finish, he heard a gunshot, and then he felt a sharp pain in his leg. Poor Zhang Xiaonian had broken his leg, and now there was another wound on his leg, and another shot.


    "If you don''t know, then don''t bother me!" He looked at Zhang Xiaonian with dissatisfaction. It had been so long since he had found out the whereabouts of his wife, so he was not in a good mood right now.

 Chapter 464. Appearance of a Powerful Enemy

    <h4>Chapter 464. Appearance of a Powerful Enemy</h4>


    "But no one knows where Muhan is!" Zhang Xiaonian endured the pain, but continued to exin, "Mu Ha escaped, the captain sent someone to look for her, but the captain couldn''t find her. No matter how much you torture him, the captain can''t tell you where Mu Ha is."


    "You mean this idiot didn''t catch my wife?" Summer was beginning to believe it a little this time.


    "Yes, Captain didn''t catch Mu Ha at all." Zhang Xiaonian hurriedly nodded. "Don''t torture our captain anymore. Let him go!"


    "That''s right, how could this idiot capture my wife?" Summer said to herself, then remembered something. "Then why is my wife''s cell phone in this idiot''s hands?"


    Zhang Xiaonian quickly exined, "Mu Ha left behind his luggage and phone when he escaped, so the phone eventually reached the captain."


    "Looks like my wife is alright after all." Summer said to himself, and that was a relief.


    Zhang Xiaonian let out a sigh of relief as he saw Xia Zhi finally believe in him. He then said hastily, "Can you release the captain now?"


    "Bang bang!" Summer fired two shots at Li Mingguang, still hitting his leg. Then she threw the gun away in dissatisfaction andined, "What lousy gun is this? There are so few bullets, and it''s gone again!"


    Zhang Xiaonian was shocked, and shouted angrily, "Wh-what are you doing?! Why are you still shooting at the captain? "


    "What are you yelling about?" Xia Chen nced at Zhang Xiaonian unhappily, "Seeing that my wife hasn''t been captured, I''m in a good mood right now. I''m toozy to bother with you, otherwise I''ll get rid of you first!"


    "If Captain didn''t catch your wife, then why did you still shoot him? What do you want to do with the captain? " Zhang Xiaonian asked angrily.


    "Are you an idiot?" Summer stared at Zhang Xiaonian, "He wants to capture my wife, so of course I have to kill him. If I didn''t want to know where my wife is from him, I would have already killed him. Now that you say that he didn''t capture my wife, why would I keep him here?" But this idiot actually dares to lie to me, so I have to first beat him up into a ho''s nest, then get rid of him! "


    Zhang Xiaonian was stunned. He could not stand seeing Li Mingguang being tortured, so he wanted to help Li Mingguang, but from the looks of it now, wasn''t this the same as harming Li Mingguang? He did not speak, Li Mingguang was only tortured, at least he would not die, but now that he said it, Li Mingguang had lost his value in the summer, and only death awaited him.


    At this moment, Song Weiguo seemed to finally be unable to hold back and said, "Summer, you''d better consider the consequences of doing this!"


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­" What answered Song Weiguo was a series of gunshots. At some point in the summer, there was a gun in his hand, and he started shooting non-stop at Li Mingguang''s legs.


    "Ahh ¡­" Li Mingguang started to scream incessantly. Because he had been manipted in the summer, no matter how much pain the poor fellow suffered, he was unable to fall unconscious, and was still able to maintain his consciousness.


    "We''re out of bullets again!" Then, he tiptoed and a gun appeared in his hand, "Forget it, I can''t be bothered to turn you into a ho''s nest. I can smack you, you idiot, so that you can have a change of head in your next life. Then you won''t be as idiotic as this!"


    "Stop!" Even though Zhang Xiaonian knew it wouldn''t do any good, he still shouted in a hurry. He endured the pain and wanted to rush over to stop it.


    It was a pity that Zhang Xiaonian was injured. Even if he was in his best condition, it was impossible for him to stop the summer.


    Xia Chen raised his spear and pointed it at Li Mingguang''s head, preparing to send Li Mingguang to hell to apany that idiot Li Minghao. But right at this moment, an extremely dangerous aura suddenly came from behind him.


    Summer suddenly turned around as a long ck ribbon appeared in his sight. The owner of the ck ribbon was still a hundred meters away but the ck ribbon had already flown in front of him. The originally soft ck ribbon was now stretched taut and seemed to contain limitless power.


    Although he felt an immense pressure he had never felt before, he was still unable to dodge. He casually threw the gun in his hand away, and with lightning speed, he urately grabbed the ck ribbon.


    But at this moment, the ck ribbon that he had seemingly already grabbed, suddenly trembled. Xia Xia Xia felt a wave of pain from his palm, and from the ck ribbon came an iparably powerful force, shaking his palm away!


    Under the immense pressure of the ck ribbon''s power, Xia Chen couldn''t help but take a step back. But at this time, the ck ribbon continued to rapidly fly towards him. In the blink of an eye, it was less than 10 centimeters away from him.


    Even before the ck ribbon touched Xia Chen''s body, Xia Xia could already feel the biting cold from the ck ribbon. It was an abnormally cold and powerful special wave of zhen qi. Even though it hadn''t directlye into contact with Xia Chen, he could already feel the huge destructive force behind it.


    That exchange just now had already made Xia Xia suffer a small loss. This time, Xia decided to temporarily avoid the attack, so he skillfully used the Misty Steps to avoid it.


    The originally taut ck ribbon suddenly bent, transforming into an abnormally agile spirit serpent. Like a shadow, it followed the summer sky, and no matter where it dodged to, the ck ribbon would always follow. And to dodge the attack of the ck ribbon, summer seemed to have no other choice other than to use the fastest speed to step on the floating step.


    The enemy''s power waspletely beyond his imagination. Without a doubt, this was the strongest opponent he had met in summer, but until now, summer had not even had the time to see what the enemy looked like. There seemed to be only this ck ribbon in his line of sight, and he had no choice but to focus all of his attention on it.


    Just as Summer was dealing with this ck ribbon with all her might, the ck ribbon strangely disappeared, only to be retracted by the enemy. But at this time, Summer only saw a sh of a ck shadow, and an ice-cold aura suddenly approached.


    This exceptionally beautiful palm did not have any fancy movements, and was only slowly reaching toward summer. However, even though it seemed very slow, in reality, it was unbelievably fast. Before summer even had time to react, there came a wave of stuffiness from his chest.


    "You are really proficient in the Misty Steps!" A melodious yet exceptionally ice-cold voice rang in Xia Xia Zhi''s ear, "What is Yue Qingya''s rtionship with you?"

 Chapter 465. Mystery Black Cloaked Woman

    <h4>Chapter 465. Mystery ck Cloaked Woman</h4>


    "Tap, tap, tap ¡­" Summer retreated a few steps, each step a foot deep into the ground before she managed to stop herself. Her face shed with an unusual shade of bright red, and a sweet taste came from her throat. She opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    An abnormally cold wave of true energy gushed into Xia''s body and rampaged through his meridians. Although the ice and fire spiritual energy in summer also had a cold characteristic, it was still ipatible with this cold wave of true energy. Fortunately, this cold wave of true energy was not great, and was still forcefully suppressed by the summer.


    At this moment, Xia Xia also finally saw the enemy clearly. The enemy that suddenly appeared was impressively a woman.


    The woman was very tall, nearly 180 centimeters, and she was dressed in a strange manner. She was wearing a ck tight suit that did not seem to have any texture, outlining the eye-catching curves of her tall and straight body, and her slender waist and long legs made her exceptionally slender. In contrast, her originally proud chest seemed even more protruding, as if she was looking at a small mountain.


    If this woman was only wearing a ck tight suit, then her appearance wouldn''t be considered strange. Strangely, there were many ck ribbons wrapped around her tight suit, and the ck ribbons she used to attack the summer were obviously one of them. These ck ribbons fluttered around her body freely without any wind, without any pattern, making her look especially strange.


    The long ck hair danced with the ck ribbon, but her face was covered by the ck ribbon, making it impossible to see her appearance. The only thing that could be seen was her pair of eyes.


    However, looking at these eyes, Xia Xia Xia couldn''t feel the beauty of those eyes at all. He could only see the coldness in them, and also the thick killing intent; the two rays of cold light that shot out from her eyes pierced into his heart. He suddenly felt a pressure on his chest, this woman''s eyes, it seemed that they could really kill!


    Looking at this woman, Summer was shocked for the first time, not because of her strength, nor because of her devilish body, nor because of her pair of murderous eyes, but because of the name she spat out, Yue Qing Ya!


    This name should not have been known to others. In this world, there should have been only five people who knew this name. Other than him, there were only his three masters and Qiao Qiao, because this was the name of the goddess.


    But now, this strange woman had blurted out the big sister''s name and even asked about the rtionship between him and the sister''s name, which made him feel quite surprised during the summer. He had a feeling that this woman must have some sort of rtionship with the sister, and he also realized that this woman had a simr temperament to the sister.


    "Hey, who are you? The name of Goddess, is that something you can call? " After a short period of shock, the summer returned to normal. He looked at this woman with slight dissatisfaction as he considered how to beat her up.


    "Elder sister goddess?" The woman in ck seemed surprised to hear him call her by that name. She coldly snorted and said, "You do know Yue Qingya!"


    Before she finished speaking, the woman in ck''s dozens of ck ribbons flew out, all shooting towards the summer.


    Summer hastily dodged, but this time, he had no time to evade. A dozen ck silks instantly tightly bound him, unable to move. Then, he felt his body flying up into the air, and the whistling sound of the wind reached his ears. It was obvious that he was being led forward by the woman in ck.


    In the training base of the ck Leopard Special Forces, everyone was dumbstruck. The summer had already made them feel that it was abnormal, but someone was even more abnormal than the summer, capturing the summer so easily.


    Of course, this was a good thing for them. At least, they were safe now.


    "Instructor, what should we do now?" Someone couldn''t help but ask. Now that Li Mingguang was a half-dead, the only person who could make the decision at this time was naturally the instructor, Song Weiguo.


    Song Weiguo looked in the direction that disappeared in the summer with a strange expression, then said, "Take Captain Li to the hospital first. Everyone else that was injured will go to the hospital as well. We can talk about other thingster."


    In reality, Song Weiguo had also been shot, butpared to Li Mingguang, his injury didn''t seem like much.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    While Xia Chen was thinking about how to break the ck ribbon on his body, he suddenly discovered that he had stopped, and then, he was thrown onto the ground, while arge portion of the ck ribbon on his body instantly disappeared, leaving behind only a single thread that was still binding him, causing him to be unable to move, as if his cultivation waspletely suppressed and unable to disy any of his strength.


    Although the room wasrge, the facilities inside were very simple. Other than arge stone bed and a ck cloth hanging above the stone bed, there was basically nothing else. At this moment, the woman in ck was sitting on the bed, staring at him with a cold gaze.


    "What is your rtionship with Yue Qingya?" the woman in ck asked coldly.


    "How did you know sister goddess?" Xia asked.


    "I''m asking you a question!" The woman in ck''s tone became colder. "You better not tell me that Yue Qingya is your sister!"


    "Sister goddess is obviously not my sister!" Xia Zhi was a little dissatisfied, "Goddess Sis is my wife!"


    "Don''t try to lie to me, or I''ll kill you!" The woman in ck shouted coldly, "For Yue Qingya''s sake, I''ll give you a chance. I''ll ask you again, what is Yue Qingya''s rtionship with you?"


    Summer also dissatisfied: "Do you have a problem? I have already exined it clearly, Goddess Sis is my wife! "

 Chapter 466. Song Yumei

    <h4>Chapter 466. Song Yumei</h4>


    A ck ribbon shot out at Summer, then wrapped around her neck, and for an instant she felt as if she were suffocating, and the ck ribbon was slowly tightening.


    "I''ll ask you onest time, who exactly is Yue Qingya?" Is she your master? " The woman in ck''s voice became even colder, and her eyes shot out even more intense killing intent.


    "Are you sick?" Although he was close to suffocating, Xia Xia Keke could still speak as she scolded the woman in ck, "I already said that elder sister goddess is my wife, it''s not like you don''t believe me, but do you have a problem with your brain?" Do you want me to treat it for you? "


    The woman in ck shook the ck ribbon, and Xia Yi flew towards her, a hand as clear as jade suddenly extending out, and the woman in ck directly grabbed Xia Qingya''s neck, looking extremely angry: "Yue Qingya, with your status, would you like a normal mortal? If you continue to speak such nonsense, I will strangle you! "


    "Hey, are you jealous that I don''t like you?" Xia Chen stared at the woman in ck unhappily, "Is there something wrong with your head? You are clearly a woman, but why do you want to snatch my elder sister?" "Also, I''m not an ordinary person. Big Sister Shen Xian said that I''m the smartest, strongest, special, and handsome man in the world. I''m the number one under the heavens, unique and unparalleled!"


    Although he was restrained by the woman in ck, he was not afraid at the moment. Before the woman in ck could get angry, he said, "Don''t even think about strangling me. If you want to strangle me, then you''re dead.


    Hearing this, the ck-clothed woman''s hand loosened slightly, and then she coldly asked, "You said that I''m sick, so tell me, what''s wrong with me?"


    "Oh, to put it simply, you just don''t control your yin and yang. Although your yin fire is temporarily suppressed by you, looking at you like this, there will be more and more yin fire. One day, you will be burned to death by the yin fire." Summer said, neither fast nor slow.


    The ck-clothed woman''s finger lightly trembled, then she coldly asked: "Are you a doctor?"


    "Of course, I''m the world''s number one genius doctor!" Xia Keke replied without the slightest modesty.


    "Then tell me, how can I treat my illness?" The woman in ck asked coldly.


    "Actually, it''s very simple. You just need to find a man." Xia Keke casually said, but he quickly shook his head, "No, your yin fire is too strong, I''m afraid one man is not enough, I have to find one hundred and eighty men."


    "Shut up!" the woman in ck snapped. "Is there any other way?"


    "I do, I''m the world''s number one genius doctor, I can cure any disease." Summer blinked, then looked at the woman in ck. "Do you want me to treat your illness?"


    "Do you think I''d believe you?" The woman in ck sneered, "You are so kind to treat me?"


    "I''ve always been very kind, and she thinks that I''m very kind. That''s why she likes me so much, although you seem to want to steal my sister, but you are a patient, and I am a doctor, so I won''t argue with you. However, if I can cure your illness, then you can''t fight with me for my sister anymore." Summer had an innocent look on her face.


    "Shut up!" The ck clothed woman shouted coldly, "Stop spouting nonsense, who wants to fight for Yue Qingya with you? You said you''re Yue Qingya''s man, right? "Fine, I''ll ask you something. If you can answer it, I''ll believe you!"


    The woman in ck loosened her grip and pushed Xia Xia Xia away. Then, her tone became exceptionally cold. "If you can''t answer it, then today will be your funeral!"


    "Is he stronger than me?" Summer thought that he would find a chance to punish this woman.


    At this moment, the woman in ck spoke up again, "Yue Qingya has a birthmark on her body. If you really are her man, you should know where this birthmark is. Now, tell me, where is the birthmark on her body?"


    "How do you know that sister goddess has a birthmark?" Xia Keke looked at the woman in ck with a puzzled expression, "What''s your rtionship with elder sister goddess?"


    "Answer my question first. If you answer correctly, I will naturally answer yours!" The woman in ck said coldly.


    Xia Chen thought about it for a while, then finally decided to say it out loud, "Fine, seeing that you seem to be very familiar with this goddess, I''ll tell you. There''s a little red mole on her left hip."


    Xia Xinyan was quite familiar with the location of the goddess. Not only was the little red mole very eye-catching on her snowy butt, but it was also one of the most sensitive parts on the goddess'' body. It was also one of her favorite ces to be touched.


    "You are really Yue Qingya''s man!" The woman in ck watched the summer, her eyes filled with disbelief.


    "I already said I''m not lying to you!" Xia Zhi was very dissatisfied, "Hey, can you tell me now, what''s your rtionship with this goddess?"


    "I am..." The woman in ck''s eyes suddenly softened a lot, and her tone was no longer as cold, "I''m her good friend. My name is Song Yumei, did she ever tell you about me?"


    "So you''re Goddess Sis''s friend!" Xia Zhi let out a sigh of relief, "But the goddess didn''t talk about you, she didn''t even tell me much about her past."


    The woman in ck who called herself Song Yumei slightly waved her hand, and the ck silk tit that was binding Xia Chen also suddenly disappeared, and Xia Chen also instantly felt that his power had recovered.


    "It''s normal that she didn''t tell you about me. It''s the same as how this is the first time I''ve mentioned her to an outsider. But in fact, I''ve been looking for her for the past twenty years." Song Yumei said slowly, with a hint of happiness in her voice, "Now, I finally found her."


    Song Yumei looked at Xia Chen with her soft eyes, her tone was also gentle, with a hint of pleading: "Can you tell me where she is?"


    "Big sister goddess, you''re at my home!" Summer answered without thinking.


    "Is your home in Beijing too?" Song Yumei asked again.


    Xia Xia shook his head, "My home is very far from here, and no one knows about that ce. However, if you want to meet elder sister Shen Xian, I can take you there."


    "Really?" Song Yu''s eyes shed with surprise, her tone was urgent, "Alright, then you will bring me along now!"


    "Not now!" Summer looked troubled. "I still have things to do, and that ce is very far from here. You''re sick right now, so you might not be able to go that far."


    "There''s nothing wrong with my body!" Song Yumei quickly said, "What''s the matter? You tell me, I can help you! "

 Chapter 467. Yin Fire Body Incineration

    <h4>Chapter 467. Yin Fire Body Incineration</h4>


    "There''s something wrong with your body!" "You have umted too much Yin Fire in your body, even though you are very strong, you are almost unable to suppress it. I must cure your disease before I can bring you to see the Immortal God Sis, otherwise, if you die halfway, the Immortal Sis will definitely be angry, I do not want to make the Immortal Sis angry."


    Song Yumei thought for a moment and then asked: "You really can cure it?"


    "Of course, I''m the world''s number one genius doctor!" Summer said confidently.


    "As far as I know, doctors don''t treat people for nothing. Do you have any conditions to treat people?" Song Yumei asked again, it seemed like she was still wary of the summer.


    "Oh, I usually need money to treat other people''s illnesses, but since you are a friend of elder sister goddess and she is my wife, then of course I don''t need money to treat your illnesses." Xia replied.


    Song Yu''s eyes shed with a strange expression, and then she continued to ask: "But I just injured you, don''t you hate me? "Why are you still willing to treat me?"


    "I am a doctor, a very kind doctor. You are a patient. Even if you are my enemy, I will still treat you." Xia Chen said seriously, "The master who taught me medical skills told me that saving people is the duty of a doctor. No matter who it is, we have to save them."


    "Your master is great." Song Yumei''s tone was strange, then she nodded her head, "Alright, then you can treat my illness first, what do you need to prepare?"


    "No need, I brought a silver needle." Xia Chen shook his head and then looked at Song Yumei, "But I need to check your pulse first to confirm your condition."


    "No problem,e over here." Song Yumei seemed to be easy to talk to and even took the initiative to extend her snow-white hands.


    Xia Xia Yi arrived beside Song Yumei, her two fingers lightly rested on her wrist as she muttered in her heart: "Her skin is almost as good as that of a goddess, I wonder if her face is also that beautiful?"


    Thinking about this, Xia Chen could not help but raise his head to look at Song Yumei''s face, of course, he could not see anything now, Song Yumei''s face was still covered by the ck ribbon, and all he could see was her eyes.


    "How are you going to treat it?" Song Yumei asked at this time, but her eyes quickly shed a look of disgust.


    "Oh, very simple. There are too many yin mes in your body. One part is something you can control, while the other part is unnecessary. This is the part that truly harms you. They don''t have any benefits to you and will only take your life." Summer quickly said, "Now you have spread these harmful Yin Fire all over your body, but you can''t cure it. I can use acupuncture to get rid of these Yin Fire in your body, and then you will have no problems."


    Hearing this, Song Yumei trusted Xia Chen a little more because this was the condition of her body. At least this meant that this person was a doctor with some skills.


    "Alright, then treat me." Song Yumei nodded, then remembered something, "Oh yeah, I never asked you, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Summer. It''s Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter. I''m the best in the world." Summer never hid his name, then he said to Song Yumei: "I''m going to start acupuncture for you, just lie down."


    Song Yu Mei nodded her head, and matched well with her body on the bed, she took out a silver needle and pierced it into her arm, but unfortunately, the needle did not pierce Song Yu Mei''s body, but was blocked by her ck tight clothes.


    "What are these clothes made of?" Summer said to herself, "Howe I can''t get in?"


    "The texture of my clothes is quite special." Song Yumei''s eyes shed with a strange expression, "It''s normal that you can''t pierce in. How about this, tell me, which acupoints do you want to pierce? If you tell me, I''ll have a way for you to get in. "


    "Oh, well then." Xia Chen nodded, then quickly said the names of a dozen or so acupuncture points. These acupuncture points were all very ordinary, not to mention some important acupuncture points, not to mention the dead points.


    After hearing the names of the acupuncture points, Song Yumei felt more at ease. It was very obvious that she did notpletely believe in summer, but for the sake of the terrible condition in her body, she had to believe in summer once. Even so, she had to make preparations and probe, she did not want her fate to be in the hands of someone else.


    "Alright, you can continue now." After a while, Song Yumei spoke again.


    Xia Chen felt strange, he didn''t even see Song Yumei do anything, but when he stabbed Song Yumei''s arm again, he found that she had really stabbed into it without any obstruction.


    "This woman seems to be quite capable. It really isn''t that easy to beat her up!" Xia Chen muttered in his heart, then he picked up the silver needle and pierced it into Song Yumei''s body.


    The speed of acupuncture in summer was very fast, in just a few seconds, he had already pierced a few dozen needles into Song Yumei''s body. Every acupuncture point had been pierced a few times by him, then he stopped and looked at Song Yumei with a smile.


    Song Yumei felt that Xia''s smile was a little strange, just as she was about to say something, she suddenly felt that something was wrong with her body. The excess yin mes that had been scattered all over her body, suddenly converged to her dantian from all over her body, and in the blink of an eye, her dantian was already filled with yin mes, but that was not the end. The more yin mes gathered, the more it seemed like it wanted to burst her dantian!


    "What did you do to me?" Song Yumei roared.


    "Nothing!" "I just wanted to help you release all the Yin Fire, that''s all."


    "But why can''t I feel their release?" Song Yumei said angrily.


    "Oh, it''s very simple. Your Dantian hasn''t exploded yet!" Xia Keke still had an innocent expression, "If you have enough Yin Fire in your body, and you can blow up your Dantian, then they will all be released at once."


    "You!" Song Yumei suddenly understood that she was being yed, she had been tricked, her palm struck towards Xia Chen, but halfway through, she felt a sharp pain in her Dantian, at the same time, she realized that her palm was too weak, not to mention killing, she might not even be able to kill a mosquito!


    "You can''t beat me this time?" Xia Zhi was a little proud, "Third Master is right, in order to defeat an enemy, one doesn''t have to be stronger than the enemy, as long as the enemy bes weaker than oneself."

 Chapter 468

    <h4>Chapter 468</h4>


    I''ve already killed you


    Song Yumei sat up with some effort, and looked coldly at Yue Qingya, her eyes exuding a strong killing intent. Her voice was still pleasant to the ear, but it was icy cold to the extreme: "Is this how you treat Yue Qingya''s friends? Yue Qingya really found the wrong man! "


    "Stop pretending." Xia Chen looked at Song Yumei with disdain, "Do you think I''m a fool like you? I don''t believe that you''re a friend of that big sister goddess. I think you''re most likely her enemy and want to trick me to bring you to see her. I''m not that stupid! "


    "I have underestimated you!" Song Yumei snorted coldly, but her eyes unconsciously shed with a look of regret. All along, she was the only one ying with other people, but now, she was yed by such a normal person, and this made her even more impatient. She was actually held down by a silver needle.


    The main reason why she dared to let Summer treat her illness was not because she really believed in summer, but because she was confident enough to do so. She believed that no matter what tricks she yed in summer, she would be able to easily deal with it, but she didn''t expect that after a few dozen acupuncture needles, she would suddenly be like an ordinary person, almost as weak as a chicken.


    "I already said that I''m the best in the world, but you still want to underestimate me. That means you''re stupid!" Xia Keke giggled as she looked at Song Yumei, "Just now you were bullying me, now I''m bullying you."


    "Didn''t you say that you are a doctor and saving others is your duty?" Song Yumei asked angrily.


    "Yes, I''m a doctor." Xia Chen nodded earnestly, "But I''m still a killer. Second Master said, a real killer must use all possible means to kill the enemy. Such a good opportunity to kill, I definitely can''t let it go!"


    "You want to kill me?" Song Yumei asked coldly.


    "Actually, I''m not trying to kill you. Basically, I''ve already killed you." Xia Chen said seriously, "The Yin Fire in your body has already gathered in your dantian. If this goes on, you will definitely die soon. Let me think, maybe you can live for a week, so I won''t kill you, but I''ve already killed you."


    Staring at Song Yumei''s face, Summer muttered to herself: "I heard those that cover their faces are all ugly, you can''t also be ugly, right?"


    "If I''m ugly, then Yue Qingya won''t be that beautiful either!" Song Yumei stared fiercely at Xia Chen, but unfortunately, she could not truly kill with her eyes, otherwise, Xia Chen would have already been killed by her.


    "Sister goddess is the most beautiful." Xia Chen stared unhappily at Song Yumei, then reached out a hand towards Song Yumei''s face, "I better not guess, I''ll just directly see what you look like."


    Pulling off the ck ribbon that covered Song Yumei''s face, Xia Xia couldn''t help but be stunned. That face, was simply too beautiful, so beautiful that he didn''t know how to describe it.


    "She''s actually so close to bing as pretty as a goddess!" After a few seconds, Xia Xia Mu finally regained his senses, and stared at Song Yumei''s beautiful face, muttering to himself, "Being so beautiful and having such a good figure, it''s such a pity to kill you. But, for anyone who wants to harm this big sister goddess, there is only one oue, and that is death, so, although it''s a bit of a pity, I can only let you die."


    "Are you so sure that I''m Yue Qingya''s enemy?" Song Yumeiughed coldly, "Why don''t you think about it, if I was really Yue Qingya''s enemy, how would I know about the birthmark on the secret part of her body?"


    "Yeah, how did you know?" Xia Chen was also very confused, every time Song Yumei mentioned the name Yue Qingya, he could feel the enmity in her tone, so he was sure that Song Yumei was the goddess''s enemy, so no matter how beautiful Song Yumei was, he had to get rid of her. But, how did Song Yumei know about the birthmark on the goddess'' buttocks?


    This was the privacy of the goddess. In this world, only he and the goddess knew about it, and now, this Song Yumei who had never heard of or seen the goddess before, actually knew about it. Thinking of Song Yumei''s powerful ability and her temperament, Xia Xia Xinyan couldn''t help but suspect the true rtionship between Song Yumei and the goddess.


    "Why don''t you go back and ask Yue Qingya?" Song Yumei said coldly, "If Yue Qingya knew that I died in your hands, I''m afraid that she would never forgive you for the rest of her life!"


    "Immortal sister said before, no matter what I do, it''s always right in her eyes. So, even if I kill you, she won''t me me." The summer was full of confidence.


    Could it be that she is really going to die at the hands of such a fellow? No, absolutely not, she is not afraid of death, but in this world, there is only one person who is qualified to kill her, and that is Yue Qingya. Anyone else is just a lowly mortal, not even worthy to talk to her!


    Enduring the severe pain in her Dantian, Song Yumei tried her best to urge the suppressed Zhen Qi in her body to stop the gathering of the Yin Fire, while trying to restore the flow of her Zhen Qi.


    At this moment, Xia Xinyan spoke up again, "However, it seems like you and Shen Xian have a special rtionship. It looks like I''ll have to find an opportunity to ask Shen Xian, before that, I''ll let you live first. If Shen Xian is not happy because of your death, then that''s not good, I don''t want her to be unhappy."


    Song Yumei could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, but she did not stop her hard work, she, Song Yumei was not the type of person who relied on others to spare her life, her fate had to be decided by herself!


    I will stab you a few more times so that your yin fire will no longer gather in your dantian. If that''s the case, you can live for one year without any problems. In any case, I will go back to see the Goddess at thetest for one year, and then I will know what your rtionship is with her. "But you just hit me, and now it''s time for me to hit you!"


    He was almost strangled to death after being beaten by this woman just a moment ago. This kind of enmity couldn''t not be avenged. Since he couldn''t kill her, he might as well beat her up first.


    "Where should I hit?" Summer unrestrainedly scanned Song Yumei''s seductive body, finallynding on her incredibly beautiful face, "It doesn''t seem like a good idea to hit her face, with such a beautiful face, it would be a pity if you didn''t hit her pretty face."


    With that said, Xia Chen''s gaze started to move downwards towards Song Yumei''s exceptionally prominent twin peaks.

 Chapter 469. Desecration

    <h4>Chapter 469. Desecration</h4>


    "This ce is really big. It''s almost F, but it''s so big. It must feel really good when we''re fighting." Summer stared at Song Yumei''s prominent spot, talking to herself.


    "If you dare touch me, I will definitely not let you go!" Song Yumei felt that something was wrong and threatened.


    However, before she could finish, she felt something strange in her chest. Summer''s hands were already covering her towering body, but when he said he was going to hit someone, he wasn''t hitting them, but using both of his hands to pinch her flesh. It was obvious that summer had not only dared to touch her, but had also hit her thoroughly.


    "Summer, you lowly mortal, you actually dare to touch me, I will definitely kill you, no, I will not kill you, I will torture you to the point where you cannot beg for death ¡­" Song Yumei''s pretty face turned pale, crazily scolding loudly.


    Summer, however, was dissatisfied. "Hey, who are you calling a lowly mortal?"


    "You are, you people of this world are!" Song Yumei roared, "In my eyes, you are no different from pigs and dogs, you lowly mortal, you dare to spheme me, I will make you pay the price ¡­ ¡­" "Ugh!"


    Song Yumei could not continue, her mouth was blocked by Song Yumei, and in the summer, she kissed Song Yumei''s sexy lips, and while kissing her wantonly, she kept touching her body with her hands. Although it was just a piece of clothing, she kept touching her body inch by inch, and then, he finally let go of her mouth and looked at Song Yumei with dissatisfaction: "I hate people who threaten me the most, so I want to touch you everywhere!"


    "You ¡­" Song Yumei''s face was pale white, her eyes were filled with deep hatred, as though she wanted to swallow the summer alive!


    "I wouldn''t touch an ordinary person, so you should be happy. If you weren''t so pretty, I wouldn''t touch you!" Summer had an innocent look.


    "Pfft!" Song Yumei opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood, her beautiful white jade like face had an abnormal bright red color.


    Summer stared nkly for a moment, then said to herself, "Isn''t it just touching a few times? I was often touched by people and didn''t say anything! "


    "Summer, I, Song Yumei swear that I will torture you until you beg for death!" Song Yumei looked at Xia Keke fiercely and said one word at a time. Her tone was extremely cold and the hatred in her voice was something even a fool could understand.


    "I already said I don''t like being threatened!" Xia Chen looked at Song Yumei with dissatisfaction, "I''ll beat you up first!"


    Xia Keke did as she was told and reached out her hand to hug Song Yumei. Then sheid her on her stomach on herp, raised her hand, and pped Song Yumei''s butt.


    "It''s better to spank." Summer muttered to herself, although her chest is very stic, it is only suitable for me to touch and not hit, if I really have to hit her, then so be it. Furthermore, the sticity here is also very good, the feeling of my hands are even more wonderful, the only pity is that I can''t take off Song Yumei''s clothes, otherwise, if I were to take off my pants and hit her butt, then the feeling would definitely be better.


    "Pah pah pah ¡­" Each pnded on Song Yumei''s butt, but this time, Song Yumei did not say anything, of course, if Xia Chen could see her eyes, she would notice that Song Yumei''s eyes were already filled with anger.


    "I''ve never been bullied in my life before, and today I''ve actually been bullied by you. If I don''t beat you up, I''ll lose too much face." Summer even said to herself as she fought, "How many times should I hit you? 100 times seems to be a little too little, at least 200 times! "


    "Ny-eight, ny-nine ¡­." Summer started to calcte, but, just as he was preparing to count one hundred times, a huge vignce appeared in his heart, a strong killing intent suddenly exploded out from Song Yu Mei''s body.


    Xia Yan hastily threw Song Yumei out, then retreated quickly. However, he was still a step toote.


    "Bam!" Song Yumei pped his chest.


    However, what was fortunate was that Song Yumei did not want to kill him, or her power was affected, the power of this palm was not great, she had only taken a few steps back, her body did not feel strange at all.


    "I just said that I will make you wish you were dead!" Song Yumei said coldly, and then her white, jade-like palm struck out like lightning towards Xia Xia.


    Song Yumei''s speed was too fast, she had no time to dodge in the summer, so under that helplessness, he could only use a head-on attack, raising his left palm to meet Song Yumei''s right palm.


    "Bam!" The two palms intersected, and then just like that, they tightly pressed together.


    Xia Chen wanted to retract his palm, but he found out that there was a huge suction forceing from Song Yumei''s palm, making him unable to retract his hand. And in the next second, an abnormally cold wave of true energy passed through Song Yumei''s palm and entered his body.


    This cold Qi was extremely huge, and in the previous summer when he diagnosed Song Yumei''s condition, he immediately realized that this Qi was the excess Yin Fire in Song Yumei''s body, which was also the Yin Fire that he used acupuncture to gather in Song Yumei''s Dantian. He did not know what method Song Yumei used, but it could actually send this Yin Fire into his body.


    "Men with excess Yin Fire is not a good thing!" He could not allow Song Yumei''s Yin Fire to all run into his body, but, Song Yumei''s Zhen Qi was too strong, with the ice and fire aura of summer, it was impossible for her to resist.


    The Yin Fire passed through the palm of Xia Chen''s hand and advanced along his arm. The resistance in summer had only slowed down a little, it was unable to change the final result.


    He naturally would not wait helplessly for death, his right hand suddenly took out a silver needle, with a swing of his hand, dozens of silver needles flew towards Song Yumei.


    Song Yumei snorted coldly, the ck silk ribbon around her suddenly flew up and instantly wrapped around all of the summer''s silver needles, and at the same time, the Yin Fire in her body continued to enter into Xia''s body.


    "This is really troublesome." Xia Chen was a little depressed, he had clearly used acupuncture to restrain Song Yumei, she shouldn''t be able to use her zhenqi, how did she suddenly be so strong? It seemed like he had to think of a way to make her weaker than before.


    "Summer, didn''t you want me to burn myself to death? I will let you have a taste of the Yin Fire and let you be a man and a woman! " Song Yumei''s cold voice rang out.


    Summer immediately became angry. This woman was too outrageous. She actually wanted to turn him into a man and a woman. Wasn''t this the same as making his celestial sister unhappy for the rest of her life? He couldn''t tolerate this goddess-like elder sister, he had to kill this woman!

 Chapter 470. Leaving Just a tiny bit of life is Not Afraid of Losing a Girl

    <h4>Chapter 470. Leaving Just a tiny bit of life is Not Afraid of Losing a Girl</h4>


    Xia Chen really wanted to get rid of Song Yumei, but the problem was, he was almost killed by Song Yumei. Song Yumei''s strength was too strong, with his current abilities, he was not Song Yumei''s opponent.


    Just when he was at a loss as to how to escape, his left hand suddenly felt a scorching heat, a wave of hot Zhen Qi suddenly appeared and blocked Song Yumei''s Yin Fire.


    This surge of burning Zhen Qi was the Supreme Qi of Mei Er. This Supreme Qi was originally suppressed in her left arm during the summer, but now it appeared on its own. This unintentionally helped her a lot in the summer.


    The Yin Fire from Song Yumei could no longer move forward, and started to fight with the powerful Yin Qi from the summer.


    "Ugh ¡­" Song Yumei''s beautiful face suddenly had a look of pain, then she felt the suction from her palm disappear, and at the same time, a huge force rushed out, causing her to fly out of the room and hit the ground heavily.


    "Pfft!" Xia Chen opened his mouth and spat out another mouthful of blood, but he was happy, because at this moment, he realized that Song Yumei''s situation wasn''t very good, the Yin Fire in her body had a huge impact on her, this way, it would be easier for him to kill her.


    Wiping away the blood from the corner of his mouth, Xia Xia jumped up from the ground and scanned his surroundings. He found himself in a very big yard. The yard was also very empty, almost nothing, which matched well with Song Yumei''s room.


    ncing at Song Yumei''s door, Xia Chen considered whether to go back in, but just at this time, he suddenly felt hurried footstepsing from all directions, and after a few seconds, dozens of people appeared in the courtyard.


    There were both men and women among the group. The thing that they had inmon was that they were all very young, around the age of twenty. With their eyes in the summer, they could tell that these people all had decent martial arts skills.


    "Catch him and leave him alive!" Just then, Song Yumei''s cold voice came out.


    Hearing this, the dozen or so people pounced on Summer together without any hesitation.


    More than ten of them attacking together, unexpectedly made him feel as if he was having difficulty resisting, and what was even worse, was that his left hand was starting to get hot and cold again, the powerful aura of Mei Er and Song Yumei''s yin mes seemed to start fighting again, and at the same time, his chest was starting to ache, it was the result of being hit by Song Yumei''s palm just now.


    "Do you want to run away today?" Summer was a little depressed, he did not like to run, so long, he seemed to have not run before.


    However, in the current situation, there was Song Yumei who was as powerful as a goddess. There were dozens of men and women outside who could match up to his masters, and he was still injured. It would be too difficult for him to defeat so many people.


    In truth, he could only use the Misty Steps to dodge it now, and could not counterattack at all. Not only were these dozen people very strong, they were also working well together, and it could even be said that they were wless. If he wanted to counterattack, even if he could hit one or two of them, he would probably get hit a few times.


    "Let''s just run!" If he died here, it would be letting down Goddess Sis and his other wives. For Goddess Sis and his other wives, he decided to run away today and kill Song Yumeiter on. As for how to get rid of her, it wouldn''t be toote then.


    "Hey, you bunch of idiots, I''m very busy today. Next time, I''lle back and beat you guys up. I''m leaving first!" Summer said run and ran, but before she ran she greeted these people and then quickly ran out of the encirclement. She ran at her fastest speed and disappeared from everyone''s line of sight in the blink of an eye.


    Everyone wanted to give chase, but Song Yumei''s voice came from the other side: "Forget it, don''t chase them. You guys can''t catch up."


    "Yes, miss." Everyone answered in unison this time.


    "Tell Song Jinhe to investigate that person. I only know his name is Xia, I need all his information. Also, remember, just investigate and don''t do anything unnecessary." Song Yumei ordered again.


    "Yes, miss." The crowd replied.


    "Alright, go and inform Song Jin and this matter. Everyone else, stand guard outside and don''t let anyone near." Song Yumei''s tone was still cold, "From now on, no matter what, don''t disturb me!"


    "As you bid, miss." Everyone answered in unison and then no longer made a sound. He walked out of the courtyard, and the rest of the people suddenly rushed out to all around the courtyard to protect Song Yumei''s residence.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    He had been running along the road during the summer and was not familiar with the capital. Now, he did not have a clear destination as he wanted to stay away from Song Yumei for the time being.


    As he ran, the fire and ice spiritual energy in his body circted faster and faster, while Mei Er''s energy and Song Yumei''s Yin Fire also circted faster and faster in his body. The two of them first fought back and forth, then suddenly rushed to the other meridians in Xia''s body, and actually fought shoulder to shoulder,unching a fierce attack on the fire and ice spiritual energy in his body.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to be fast, it was because he couldn''t be fast anymore. The fire and ice spiritual energy in his body had to withstand thebined attack of the strong energy and the Yin Fire. This way, the amount of fire and ice spiritual energy that could help him run was reduced.


    As time passed, the speed of summer''s running became slower and slower. It was unknown when he had already stopped, but thebined power of his inner strength and Yin Fire hadpletely exceeded his imagination. He could only stop and put all of his strength into defending against thebined attack of the two, as for where he was stopping now, he did not notice it at all, nor did he have the time to pay attention to it.


    However, Xia Chen quickly discovered that resisting it wasn''t a solution. Thebination of his strongest energy and Yin Fire was extraordinarily powerful, and it was even consuming his ice and fire spirit energy. If this continued, then the fire and ice spirit energy in his body mightpletely disappear, and once he lost the spirit energy, then he would never be able to unleash the eight heaven defying needles, let alone to heal his big sister Shen Xian.


    "If you want to devour my fire and ice, I''ll devour you!" Summer mumbled to herself. Then, she stopped resisting the energy and Yin Fire. Instead, she let them enter her body and mix with the fire and ice.

 Chapter 471. An Unlucky Girl named Ning Jie

    <h4>Chapter 471. An Unlucky Girl named Ning Jie</h4>


    A torrential rain suddenly struck the capital. The heavens'' sorrow turned into a torrential rain that filled the entire sky. It flowed along the torrential water, almost drowning the entire capital. The entire capital was in a sea of grief.


    At the entrance of the Capital Tower, a group of white-cor workers who had just gotten off work looked at the torrential rain outside. At the entrance of the Capital Tower, a group of white cor workers who had just gotten off work looked at the torrential rain outside.


    Ning Jie, who had just gotten off work, walked to the entrance of the building and calmly opened up her umbre. Under everyone''s strange gazes, she walked into the rain.


    When she went to work in the morning, she was holding an umbre. There were many people in thepany who teased her, but just as she left, almost everyone in thepany admired her foresight. Du Qing, who disliked her, humiliated her and said, "Ning Jie, your legs are even more urate than the weather forecast!"


    Ning Jie''s leg was indeed more urate than the weather forecast. This leg was her left leg, and every time it started to rain, her left leg would ache before it started to rain. As for the cause, Ning Jie had no idea; she could only me it on the seque of polio.


    Many times, Ning Jie felt that her life was just a coffee table filled with cups and utensils. When she was young, strictly speaking, before she was four years old, she was pretty and loved by everyone. At that time, she already knew a few things, and her biggest wish was to be a beauty when she grew up.


    When she grew up, she didn''t need to do anything, she could just eat whatever she wanted and buy whatever she wanted. Of course, at that time, she only wanted to satisfy the first rule, which was that she could eat whatever she wanted, and in order to satisfy this requirement, she had the desire to be a beauty.


    Originally, with Ning Jie''s current condition, as long as she grew up normally, it shouldn''t be difficult to be a beauty. Her mother was a famous beauty in the vige at the time, and she looked very simr to her mother.


    Unfortunately, when Ning Jie was four years old, she contracted polio and was cured, but the seque came back. Her two legs, one long and one short, walked with one limp, and her left leg had always been unable to withstand too much strength. In other words, she became a disabled person.


    Since Ning Jie''s legs were different and she couldn''t be a beauty anymore, she decided to be a talented girl. Before she was ten years old, this wish of hers wasn''t hard to fulfill. Her academic performance had always been very good, and she also had a good talent in painting.


    But when she was ten years old, there came a day when her eyes were in pain and she took eye drops. Even after a few days, they were still ineffective, and instead, they became more and more severe as she went to the hospital.


    Ning Jie no longer remembered how the doctor treated her eyes. She only knew that her vision had decreased drastically ever since then, all the way until it was down to 0.1. After that, she had a pair of thick ck-rimmed sses on her face, and even then, it was difficult for her to read the words on the ckboard in the first row of the ssroom.


    The sharp drop in her eyesight had a serious impact on Ning Jie''s learning. She realized that it wasn''t really a realistic idea to be a talented girl. What she was most suited for was being a bad girl.


    However, Ning Jie was still a little unwilling. She still wanted to continue being a talented girl. One day, she would be able to be a rich girl.


    Over the next dozen years, Ning Jie studied diligently. In the end, she was admitted to Peking University. However, it was not the major she wanted, but rather, she was transferred to the journalism department.


    A person who was not very convenient with his legs and was highly myopic could learn news, but the result was obvious. When she graduated, there was no one willing to hire her, and the news was all stolen. What kind of news could a person who had poor eyesight expect from her? Thus, the profession of journalist was no longer rted to Ning Jie.


    Fortunately, this time, Ning Jie was prepared a few years ago. She started to self-study in clothing design in her freshman year, and perhaps due to her talent in painting as a child, she also had quite a good talent in clothing design. After graduating from university, she was unable to find a job with a Peking University journalism degree, but became a clothing designer instead.


    Although herpany was notrge, her boss valued her and paid her well. Although this was still far from her goal, she had at least seen some hope.


    Unfortunately, her right leg was three centimeters longer than her left. If her two legs were to appear separately in the eyes of other people, everyone would think them beautiful, but if they were to bepared, people would find that not only were her two legs long and short, but they were also of different sizes. Because of this, Ning Jie had never dared to wear a short skirt, even when it was hot, she was wearing pants.


    As she was walking, Ning Jie suddenly tripped over something soft. She jumped forward and almost fell to the ground, just as she was about to turn around to see what tripped her, a person suddenly rushed towards her and pulled out a shiny dagger. "Stop, robbery! Take out your wallet! "


    "What?" Ning Jie was stunned. Robbery? Such a heavy rainstorm, there was actually someone here to rob?


    Ning Jie couldn''t believe that there was such a dedicated robber. She thought she misheard. Why would someonee to rob her at a time like this?


    "I said rob!" The robber was angered, "Is there something wrong with your ears?" "Hurry up and take out your wallet for me. I only want the cash, not the card!"


    Although Ning Jie''s eyes weren''t good, her ears were fine. This time, she was sure that it was a robbery!


    "Hey, it''s raining heavily, why are you robbing me?" Ning Jie subconsciously touched her purse and asked in a dissatisfied tone, "You call it robbing while there''s fire ¡­" "No, it''s robbing while it''s raining. Isn''t this too outrageous?"


    "What does the rain have to do with me? Do you want to stop eating when it rains? " The robber stared angrily at Ning Jie, "The sky is going to rain, and my mother is going to get married. I want to eat!"


    Ning Jie took out her wallet and took out two bills, "Hey, I only have two hundred dors, take it!"


    The robber took the money and took Ning Jie''s wallet. He looked through it and then looked at Ning Jie with dissatisfaction, "I say, why are you so poor? Do you still have the nerve to bring two hundred yuan out? "

 Chapter 472. Carrying a Man Home

    <h4>Chapter 472. Carrying a Man Home</h4>


    "I only have this much anyway, don''t give it back to me!" Two hundred dors was still not enough, she wouldn''t even be able to earn two hundred dors a day!


    "Pauper!" The robber cursed in dissatisfaction, then threw his wallet towards Ning Jie, "I''ll return it to you!"


    It was too difficult for her to catch the purse in the heavy rain. Of course, the main reason was that the robbers didn''t even want her to catch the purse and purposely threw the purse over Ning Jie''s head.


    Seeing Ning Jie turning to pick up the purse, he turned to leave. Although it was only 200 yuan, the harvest was not bad. At least he could have a meal tonight and find a cheaper girl to make it good.


    Just as the bandit was making up his mind, an unhappy voice came from behind him, "Hey, which idiot smashed me?"


    The robber turned around again, and saw that beside the woman he had just robbed was actually a man. This man was not very old, not even twenty years old, and he was also very thin, seeing this, the robber was relieved, with his physique, plus his dagger, it would be easy for him to deal with such a guy.


    "Brat, you''re the one who delivered this gift to us!" The robber walked over to the thin man who had just appeared, and drew his dagger again, "This father just happened to gain a little less, so adding you now is just the right choice!"


    After pausing for a moment, the robber shouted in a low voice, "Robbery! Hand over all the cash, I will not swipe my card!"


    "Wasn''t it you who used your wallet to hit me?" The thin man red at the robber in dissatisfaction. "Did you know you woke me up?"


    She was really unlucky today. Otherwise, how could she run into two abnormal fellows, one of them came out to rob under such heavy rain, and the other one said he was just sleeping. This meant that he was sleeping on the road under such heavy rain, which was even more abnormal.


    However, Ning Jie suddenly started to wonder if there was something wrong with her eyes again. Otherwise, how could he not be wet at all? It was raining so heavily and he was standing in the rain, but he looked dry from head to toe. There was not a single drop of rain.


    "It seems like my eyesight has decreased again. I need to get a new pair of sses." Ning Jie muttered in her heart.


    The robber also felt that he had gone crazy. He yelled at the thin man: "Didn''t you f * cking hear me when I told you to hand over the money? Do you believe that I won''t stab you? "


    The thin man raised his hand and his wallet flew towards the robber, smashing into his head. The robber groaned, then fainted without any suspense.


    "I hate men who disturb my sleep the most!" After knocking out the robber, the thin man said in dissatisfaction, then yawned, "I''m so tired, continue sleeping!"


    The man fell asleep as soon as he said he was going to sleep, then he threw his head back and fell onto the ground as he continued sleeping soundly.


    Ning Jie was stunned. Once again, she suspected that something was wrong with her eyes. If not, how could someone sleep like this on the way in the torrential rain?


    "Should I call the police?" However, with such a heavy rain, even if the police called, they probably wouldn''t be able to find out in a while. If the police came, then it would be troublesome if they couldn''t get out of the police station, so Ning Jie decided it was better not to call the police. In the end, she just picked up her wallet and took back her 200 yuan from the robber, then prepared to go home.


    However, she had only taken two steps when she stopped again.


    "Hey, wake up!" Ning Jie crouched down and tried to wake the man who was sleeping on the ground up. She felt that he had helped her, no matter what, and she couldn''t let him sleep on the street. Even if he didn''t die, he would at least get sick.


    However, no matter how Ning Jie shouted, the man still slept soundly and had no reaction at all.


    "Should I care about him?" Ning Jie struggled internally. She looked at the residential area a few hundred meters away. That was where she lived. In the end, she decided to bring him back home.


    The rain continued. Ning Jie gritted her teeth and put away the umbre, allowing the rain to hit her body. Then she bent down and struggled to lift the man on the ground.


    Ning Jie''s strength wasn''t that strong, but this man wasn''t too heavy either. She could still carry him, but she had a leg that couldn''t withstand the force, and now it was raining heavily. If she had to carry a man, it really wouldn''t be easy.


    It took Ning Jie 15 minutes to cover a distance of less than 500 meters. When she finally carried the man back home, her clothes were already soaked. She couldn''t tell if she was covered in rain or sweat.


    "I''m so tired!" Ning Jie was already regretting carrying the man home, but since she already carried him back, she might as well let nature take its course.


    After throwing the man onto the sofa, Ning Jie found him still sleeping soundly. She couldn''t help but mutter in her heart, "This is a pig!"


    The man was sleeping soundly on the sofa, so Ning Jie simply ignored him. She waspletely drenched and needed to take a shower first, but at this moment, she confirmed something she had thought was weird before. The man she carried back was actually without any rainwater at all.


    "Today is definitely not a good day. There are so many strange things!" Ning Jie muttered to herself, then shook her head, went to get her clothes, and walked into the bathroom.


    The man slept soundly on the sofa. In fact, he couldn''t possibly sleep anywhere else because the house Ning Jie rented only had one room and one room. Ning Jie lived in one bedroom, so it was good enough for this strange man to sleep in the living room.


    Ning Jie didn''t sleep very well that night, because this was the first time there was a man in her room, which always made her feel weird. Other than sleeping in the same room with her father when she was young, she had never shared a room with another man.


    The next morning, Ning Jie was woken up by the rm clock. She woke up in a daze, put on her sses and walked out of her bedroom in her pajamas. Then, she eximed, "Ah!"

 Chapter 473. Ning Jies Sad

    <h4>Chapter 473. Ning Jie''s Sad</h4>


    "Who, who are you? What are you doing? How did you get in? " Ning Jie asked in fear. She saw a person sitting on the sofa eating instant noodles. The way he said it made her feel hungry.


    "My name is Summer, and it''s Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter. I''m eating at the moment." The person on the sofa raised his head and looked at Ning Jie with a puzzled expression, "Did your brain suddenly get damaged? Why else would you ask me how I got in? It was clearly you who carried me in. "


    "Ah, it''s you. I forgot." Ning Jie patted her dizzy head. She finally remembered that she was robbed yesterday and met such a weird guy. Seeing that this guy helped her get back 200 yuan, she carried him back home.


    But then she felt something was wrong, and she couldn''t help but ask, "How did you know I was the one who carried you home? Didn''t you fall asleep? "


    "Yeah, but even if I fell asleep, I know what someone did to me." Summer saidzily.


    "Then you are not asleep!" Ning Jie was furious, "Why are you like that? Since you''re not asleep, why don''t you get up and walk? I nearly died from exhaustion when I carried you back! "


    "I didn''t ask you to carry me back." Xia Xia actually stared at Ning Jie with a dissatisfied expression, "If I didn''t really want to sleep at that time, I would have beat you up!"


    He had spent a long time in order to finally use his fire and ice spiritual energy topletely digest both Mei Er''s energy and Song Yumei''s yin mes, but he waspletely exhausted, so he justid down on the road to sleep. Originally, he had been sleeping well, but someone had tried to disturb him, first when the robber had hit him with his wallet, and then when this unattractive woman had insisted on carrying him away, if he could sense that this woman had no ill intentions, he would have really fallen asleep and directly beat her up.


    "You!" Ning Jie was furious. What kind of person was this? She was afraid that he would be sick, so she carried him back. It was fine that he didn''t thank her, but he still said he wanted to beat her, was there someone like him who would repay kindness with hatred?


    "I''m not going to talk to you anymore, I''m very busy, so I''ll be leaving first." After standing up, he still had to find a wife. When he found one, he would have to think of a way to kill Song Yumei.


    "Hey, you ¡­" Ning Jie wanted to say something, but in the summer, she just left. Before she could say anything, he had already opened the door and left.


    "Forget it, I can''t be bothered with this ungrateful fellow!" Ning Jie thought angrily, she wasn''t close with this guy anyway.


    Otherwise, based on what she had experienced, she would havemitted suicide long ago. She quickly cast aside the summer incident and, as usual, went to wash her face and brush her teeth. Then, she prepared to eat breakfast.


    Ning Jie''s breakfast was very simple. The milk and bread that she bought at the supermarket was stored inside the fridge. However, when she opened the fridge, she was immediately dumbfounded.


    Where''s the bread? Where''s the milk? Yesterday''s purchase of the 2L carton of milk and the day before yesterday''s bread had all disappeared without a trace!


    She looked carefully and found that the milk and bread were all gone. Then, she realized that not only the milk and bread, but also the ten ice cream she left underneath, all the sausages were also gone. In short, everything that could be eaten directly in the fridge was gone!


    She closed the fridge and found that the two buckets of instant noodles were also gone. Ning Jie suddenly remembered that she had just seen him eating instant noodles in the summer and had a thought. ''Did that guy eat all her food?''


    Ning Jie came to the sofa and found that her guess was right, because she found evidence of the crime on the tea table: two buckets of instant noodles, ten small ice cream cups, and arge carton of milk.


    "This is really a pig! It can sleep, it can eat!" Ning Jie said angrily. This guy actually ate everything he could eat in her family. Now, she had to go out to buy breakfast.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Walking out of the gate of the district where Ning Jie lived, he didn''t know where to go during the summer. The capital was said to be quite big, and he waspletely unfamiliar with this ce. How could he find a person?


    "Why didn''t my wife know to call me?" Xia was a little confused. If Muhan was in this situation, he should have called him.


    Just as summer was having a difficult time here, a familiar yet furious voice sounded from behind him, "Hey, why are you still here?"


    Xia Xia turned his head and saw the angry face of Ning Jie, so he said with a little dissatisfaction, "This ce isn''t your home, why can''t I be here?"


    "You!" Ning Jie was a little angry, but she found her words made sense. The door really wasn''t hers, but she quickly changed the topic. "How did you eat all my food?"


    "Why did you ask such a stupid question?" Summer wondered, "Of course I''m hungry, that''s why I ate all your food!"


    After pausing for a moment, Xia Xia added, "But those things of yours are really not that great. They''re not tasty at all."


    Ning Jie was furious again. This guy had finished her week''s breakfast, but he still thought her food was bad. This guy was even worse than the robber from yesterday. If she knew earlier, she might as well carry that robber home!


    Ning Jie decided that she couldn''t be bothered to talk to this damn guy anymore. She angrily walked forward, but whether it was because she was too angry or because her eyes weren''t good, she identally stepped on a small rock, staggered, and bumped into the wall of the security room.


    "Uh, it hurts ¡­" Ning Jie touched her forehead, but her vision was blurry. Her sses had also been knocked off. She had only used her hands to touch it for a long time, but had not found it.


    "Isn''t it just eating something from you?" Summer looked at Ning Jie, "Do you really have to run into a wall? "You''re so petty!"


    "You!" Ning Jie was depressed, "Who said I hit a wall? I just fell down! "


    Summer stared at Ning Jie''s face, then said to herself, "You''re quite pretty without your eyes on, why do you like to make yourself so ugly?"


    Ning Jie became even more depressed. She really wanted to beat up the summer and couldn''t help but shout at him, "Do you think I like wearing sses? Can I be nearsighted? "

 Chapter 474. Big Money or Liars

    <h4>Chapter 474. Big Money or Liars</h4>


    "Why don''t you cure myopia?" He didn''t care about it at first, but now he realized that this woman was pretty when she wasn''t wearing sses, so he hoped she wouldn''t wear sses.


    Ning Jie became even angrier, "Do you think I don''t want to be treated? It can''t be cured at all! "


    "How can such a small problem not be treated?" Xia Chen was a little disapproving, "Hey, since I just ate your food, I''ll help you treat your eyes."


    "I don''t want you to treat my eyes. Give me my sses, and I won''t pursue the matter of you eating my food!" Ning Jie said snappily. She didn''t believe that this guy could cure her eyes.


    "Why is there always someone who doesn''t want to be beautiful?" Xia Chen couldn''t figure it out. Previously, Zhao Yuji was like this, but now, this unknown woman was the same. Could it be that some people just liked her to be a little uglier?


    Xia Xia wasn''t in the mood to force Ning Jie to do so. He picked up his sses from the ground and handed them to her, then asked, "Are you familiar with the capital?"


    "Generally, I''ve been in college for four years and have been for three months." Ning Jie put on her sses and said angrily.


    "Then if I want to find a person, how should I find one?" He couldn''t find anyone else to ask in the summer, so he could only ask Ning Jie.


    Ning Jie was a little puzzled. "Don''t you know the other party''s address and phone number?"


    "Why are you so stupid? If I knew, would I still ask you?" Xia Zhi said with a bit of dissatisfaction.


    "You''re the fool!" Ning Jie was a little angry. No one had ever called her stupid. She had a high IQ.


    "Forget it, it seems that you don''t know how to find him. I''ll go ask someone else." Summer saidzily.


    "What do you mean I don''t know? It''s because you didn''t exin it clearly, alright? " Ning Jie felt that she had been hurt, "You know his name, right?"


    "Of course I do." Xia replied.


    "Then you can go to the police and find out where she lives by name." Ning Jie quickly said, "But if you''re not familiar with the police, they might not help you."


    "The police can''t find it." Summer shook her head. "My wife certainly isn''t home right now."


    "You''re looking for your wife?" Ning Jie, however, was stunned.


    "Of course I''m looking for my wife. I''m not in the mood to look for others." Summer said casually.


    "Are you sure your wife is in Beijing?" Ning Jie looked at the summer and doubted in her heart, how could such a hateful guy find a wife? This guy must be so hateful that he pissed his wife off and ran away.


    "He should still be here." Summer wasn''t so sure about that.


    "Do you have a picture of your wife?" Ning Jie asked again.


    Summer shook her head. He really didn''t have a picture of Muhan.


    "You only know of one name and no photos. How are you going to find them? The capital is so big, you''re practically looking for a needle in a haystack! " Ning Jie looked at Xia Keke in disdain. This guy said she was dumb, but he was the real fool.


    Xia Chen thought about it and felt that Ning Jie''s words made sense. He was really looking for a needle in a haystack right now.


    "So, I have to get a picture of my wife first, and then I have to get some help." Summer muttered to herself. Then she took out her mobile and dialed a number. It was Qiao Qiao Qiao. He wanted to ask her if she had any pictures of Mu Ha.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed could not be connected ¡­" Unfortunately, the phone couldn''t reach him during the summer.


    After thinking for a while, he called her back to iciness. However, the voice that came out of his phone said, "Sorry, the number you dialed could not be connected ¡­"


    Summer couldn''t help feeling a little depressed. What was going on? Why can''t Little Joe and Big Sister Polgara get through to each other?


    "Are you in a hurry to find your wife?" Ning Jie, who was at the side, couldn''t help but to ask. Although she thought summer was hateful, she was still kind. She reminded him, "Actually, you can ask someone to paint your wife''s appearance."


    "Is that okay?" Summer put down her cell phone. He couldn''t paint, otherwise he could have painted Muhan himself.


    "Of course, as long as you remember your wife''s appearance and the characteristics on her body, it won''t be hard to urately draw her picture." Ning Jie was very confident about this.


    "Oh, can you draw?" Xia asked Ning Jie while staring at her.


    "I ¡­" Ning Jie hesitated, but eventually nodded, "Yes!"


    "Fine, help me draw it!" Summer was suddenly happy.


    Ning Jie humphed. "Why should I draw for you?"


    "Why didn''t you do it for me?" Summer was strange.


    "In short, I''m not helping you. Go and find someone else. A lot of people can draw. Just pay them." Ning Jie said snappily. This guy was still asking why, he was so hateful earlier, she wasn''t going to help him!


    "Then I''ll give you the money!" Summer did not want to look for someone, he did not know who could paint, and since there was someone here, why did he have to look for someone else somewhere else? That would be a waste of time!


    "That''s what you said! I charge a lot of money!" Ning Jie said angrily. This guy was too despicable, she decided to give him a knock.


    "Expensive? "How much!" Summer asked casually.


    "Ten thousand!" Ning Jie said what she thought was a sky-high price and thought that if this guy thought it was too expensive, she wouldn''t paint it for him.


    "It''s so cheap. No problem. Can you help me draw it now?" Summer seemed eager.


    Cheap?


    Ning Jie was a little depressed. Was this guy a rich man?


    Ning Jie didn''t think that summer was arge sum of money. She felt that this guy was more like a swindler than a hungry ghost. Only a swindler that had been starving for a few days would have such arge amount of money.


    Thinking about this, Ning Jie said, "It''s fine if you want me to paint for you, but you have to pay half the deposit first. You can give the other half to me after I finish painting."


    "No problem!" Xia Zhi agreed again and then took out a stack of money from his pocket, "Here you go, this is exactly five thousand yuan!"


    He did indeed have five thousand in cash on him in the summer. Qiao Donghai had given him this card when he was leaving Jianghai City. He only had one card with him, but Qiao Donghai believed that it would be more convenient for him to have some cash.


    Looking at the stack of money, Ning Jie couldn''t help but to be shocked, she seemed to have gotten it wrong, this guy was really rich, and not a swindler?


    Thinking about it, Ning Jie decided not to think too much about it. She would be a big idiot if she didn''t earn money. She wasn''t stupid, she still wanted to be a rich girl, she must earn this money.


    "Alright,e with me to thepany. Only on mypany''sputer is there a drawing software." Ning Jie took the money and said to Xia Mu.

 Chapter 475. Women in need of a beating

    <h4>Chapter 475. Women in need of a beating</h4>


    It only took ten minutes to walk from Ning Jie''s residence to the Beijing Building, which was also Ning Jie''spany''s location. The Yi Man Apparel Co., Ltd., on the 10th floor of the Beijing Building was where Ning Jie worked.


    Yi Man Apparel Co., Ltd., was not a bigpany. In fact, the office of thispany was only 100 square meters, and there were only 10 or so employees working here. Ning Jie was one of the three clothing designers. "" ¡­ "" No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    The owner of thepany was a man in his forties. Although his looks were average, he was quite knowledgeable, and although Ning Jie was not a beauty nor was he a fashion designer, the moment he saw Ning Jie''s clothing design work, he immediately decided to hire her, and the sry he offered was five thousand and a month. Although the sry was not considered high in Beijing, but for a girl who had just graduated and was not specialized in fashion design, it was already pretty.


    Although Yi Ren Apparel Limited was not a bigpany, the boss was rather ambitious. He wanted to put out his own brand, in fact, thispany, in addition to the office building, had a clothing manufacturing factory and several stores, it could be said that they were selling their products for sale, but the two clothing designers from before had not been effective in pushing out the products, and now, the boss ced his hopes on Ning Jie. From the moment she entered thepany, he used her design as the main brand, and even used her trademark as the name to push out the clothing market.


    And now, the clothes of Ning Jie''s brand had been officially sold in the store, and the reaction was pretty good. This also made Ning Jie one of the most influential figures in Yi Xiang Corporation.


    It was also because of this that when Ning Jie brought summer into thepany, although many people had surprised expressions on their faces, but almost no one said anything. They did not want to offend Ning Jie.


    Of course, there was an exception.


    "Yo, Ning Jie, this is your boyfriend?" A slightly seductive voice entered everyone''s ears, "Not bad, not bad. You look quite handsome. It suits you quite well."


    The one who spoke was a woman around 25 or 26 years old. She could be considered pretty, but she was also dressed quite flirtatiously. It was as if she couldn''t wait topletely expose her nice figure.


    Everyone in the office couldn''t help but look at this woman with a strange expression. This person had always been like this, if it was just her in front of everyone, everyone would think that she was praising someone else. However, if they heard herst sentence, everyone would immediately understand that this wasn''t praise, but sarcasm.


    It was just like now. On the surface, she looked like she was praising Ning Jie''s boyfriend, but thatst sentence was verypatible with Ning Jie. Anyone could tell that she was purposely cursing him.


    Everyone knew that Ning Jie''s legs were crippled and her eyes were blind. If they said that he waspatible with Ning Jie, could he still be called handsome?


    "Du Qing, don''t spout nonsense. He isn''t my boyfriend." Ning Jie said unhappily. There were more than a dozen people in thepany, and it was this Du Qing who had a grudge with her all day.


    The reason was very simple, it was because she realized that the boss valued Ning Jie very much, which seriously threatened her position in thepany. If Ning Jie wasn''t beautiful, she would even worry that Ning Jie would rece her position.


    Du Qing was the same as Ning Jie, she was also one of thepany''s three clothing designers. Originally, she didn''t have much of a position in thepany, but it was a pity that she wasn''t just a clothing designer, she was also the boss''s super bed item, called Er Nai. In thispany, she even considered herself as the boss, and it could be said that other than the boss, she was the number two person in thepany.


    It was said that Du Qing had already been in thispany for two years, and during these two years, whenever Du Qing found someone could threaten her position, she would use some sort of method to chase them out. However, this time, she discovered that no matter how hard she tried, the boss did not agree to chase Ning Jie away.


    "I say, Ning Jie, it''s not shameful to have a boyfriend. You finally found one, why do you deny it?" Du Qing was still using a weird voice to speak, "Actually, I think the two of you really are quitepatible, look at him ¡­"


    "Is there something wrong with your eyes?" Suddenly, a dissatisfied voice interrupted Du Qing''s words, "Her eyes are short, could it be that you are shorter than her? "Where did you see me fit in with her?"


    The one who spoke was naturally in the summer, and he was very dissatisfied with Du Qing repeatedly saying that he waspatible with Ning Jie. What was with the eyes of this idiotic woman, he was so handsome, how could he bepatible with Ning Jie?


    Du Qing was stunned for a moment, then became angry: "Why are you scolding me? What kind of qualities are these!? "


    "Don''t bother me, or I''ll beat you up!" Xia Chen red at Du Qing, then turned to Ning Jie and said, "Ignore her, hurry and help my wife with the portrait!"


    "Alright." Ning Jie nodded. She didn''t want to bother with Du Qing at first, but Du Qing just kepting to pester her.


    Ning Jie quickly arrived at her seat, turned on theputer, and said to Summer, "Wait a moment."


    "Yo, you still want to hit me?" Why don''t you hit me? "I really don''t know where this bumpkin came from. Do you really think he''s from the corner of your mountain ¡­" However, Du Qing chased after him and started to mock him. Before she could finish, she screamed, "Ehh!"


    "You are asking for a beating!" After kicking Du Qing to the ground, Xia Zhi said in dissatisfaction.


    Ning Jie couldn''t help but be stunned, and so did everyone else in the office. This, this guy really beat up Du Qing?


    On the other hand, Du Qing was going crazy. This bumpkin actually dared to hit her?


    "You actually dared to hit me? Do I know who I am? Do you know what happens when you hit me? I''ll tell you ¡­ " Du Qing stood up from the ground and shouted crazily at Xia Keke.


    "You''re so annoying!" This time, he kicked Du Qing a few meters away, directly sending her flying out of thepany''s entrance.


    Everyone in the office was stunned once again. Where did Ning Jie bring this guy from? He was too strong!


    "Ugh ¡­" Du Qing fell down the hallway and cried out in pain, but this time, she did note in. Instead, everyone quickly heard her call, "110? This is the Jing Jing Residence, there''s a murderer here ¡­ "


    Ning Jie looked at Xia Keke with a weird expression. Although Du Qing was clearly talking nonsense, she really felt that this guy could be a murderer.

 Chapter 476. Portrait

    <h4>Chapter 476. Portrait</h4>


    "Du Qing has called the police. Do you want to leave first?" Ning Jie couldn''t help but to remind him. These days, she had been frequently troubled by Du Qing, so she naturally didn''t have any good impression of her.


    "It''s good that the police is calling, I was just about to call the police." Summer said casually, "Hurry up and help me draw my wife''s portrait, I''ll be using itter."


    Ning Jie didn''t insist after hearing Xia Zhi''s words. The reason was simple, she didn''t have a good impression of summer either.


    "Alright, let''s begin the drawing. Is it a round face or a oval face?" Ning Jie brought up the drawing software, asking while she drew.


    "Goose-faced, here is a little more meat, here is a little shorter, hmm, just like that ¡­" Summer knew Mu Ha''s looks very well, which allowed Ning Jie to progress smoothly.


    "Her hair is golden, she is of mixed blood, her skin is white with a bit of red ¡­" Summer was also very focused, "One hundred and sixty-eight centimeters tall, with a chest circumference of 36C, waist circumference ¡­"


    At first, Ning Jie felt that it was normal, but the further she went, the more she felt something was wrong. Wasn''t this guy''s figure too good? That face is also that beautiful, and she''s a blonde and a half-breed. How can this guy have such a beautiful wife?


    "Is that it?" Since she had exined everything clearly in the summer, Ning Jie''s progress was very fast. In less than half an hour, a sexy and seductive blonde girl appeared on theputer screen.


    Summer stared at theputer screen, but was not quite satisfied with it. How could this person be like this? He was not beautiful enough, so he drew his wife not so beautiful.


    "Here, your eyshes are a bit longer, your eyes are a bitrger, and here ¡­" Summer pointed at the picture on theputer, asking Ning Jie to modify it.


    At this moment, an angry voice came from the entrance of thepany, "It''s him! A murderer hase from who knows where and wants to kill me even after hitting me!"


    The one who spoke was Du Qing, who was beaten up in the summer not long ago, and three other policemen came in with her. Although Du Qing had exaggerated things on the police phone, this police officer''s speed was still very slow, it had already been half an hour.


    At this moment, the three policemen had already walked toward the summer. The one walking in front was around thirty years old, and he seemed to be the leader of the three. He walked to the front of the police officers and said, "Are you the one who is going to beat people up? Come with us! "


    "Don''t bother me!" Summer was getting impatient. He didn''t even turn around as he continued to stare at theputer screen, "And here, bigger, longer legs, bigger ¡­"


    Ning Jie had no choice but to follow his instructions, but to feel a little uneasy as she had not dealt with the police before.


    The policeman who had just spoken was immediately angered: "What attitude do you have? Get up! "


    "Shut up!" Summer still did not look back, "And I have to change it here, my wife''s waist is not so thick, and this ¡­"


    Ning Jie was speechless, this guy was even more arrogant than the police.


    "I''m warning you onest time, follow us to the police station, otherwise we will have to use force!" Originally, he didn''t believe that this guy was a murderer. If he really was a murderer, then who would foolishly sit here and wait for the police to arrive? But this time, he had decided, regardless if this person was a murderer or not, he would treat this guy like a murderer and teach him a good lesson!


    "I was wondering why you guys are so annoying." Xia finally turned around, a silver needle appeared in his hand, and he quickly injected two needles into each of the three policemen. Finally, he sat back down as if nothing had happened and said to Ning Jie, "Here, and here, change it, well, here ¡­"


    This time, the three policemen didn''t say anything. They just stood there watching, not moving at all, with a very focused expression on their faces.


    "Officer, Officer..." Du Qing, who was at the side, was a little puzzled. What was going on? Why didn''t these three policemen arrest him?


    At this moment, Xia Xia nced at Du Qing with a dissatisfied look, then suddenly dashed to her side and also injected two needles into her body, "You shut up too, it''s so noisy!"


    She opened her mouth to scream, but then realized that she did not make a sound. This time, she finally understood why the three police officers did not move at all, they were the same as her, they were all suddenly unable to move or speak.


    The others in the office thought it was weird. They didn''t see Xia Xia''s actions at all, but Du Qing didn''t say anything when they saw the police being quiet. They all stood behind Ning Jie obediently, not understanding how the police and Du Qing had be so obedient all of a sudden.


    The three policemen were extremely depressed. What the hell was going on? Why couldn''t they talk and move? The three of them were all police officers, so they were able to deduce that this strange situation had something to do with this ordinary looking guy who just cursed at them. Now, they were starting to believe that this guy was a murderer.


    Ning Jie became increasingly uneasy. The situation now was really too weird. She didn''t know what to do, so she just followed the instructions of the summer and continued to modify the paintings.


    After another half an hour of this, Summer was finally satisfied. "That''s right, it''s exactly the same as my wife now!"


    "Damn, this bastard has such a beautiful wife?" The three policemen behind couldn''t say anything and could only silently curse in their hearts. They had nothing to do, so they could only stare at the beautiful girl in front of them.


    Du Qing also really wanted to scold him. If this bumpkin could find such a beautiful wife, then she could also be the next Deng Wendi!


    "Is this really your wife?" Ning Jie, however, asked doubtfully.


    "That''s right!" Xia Zhi proudly nodded, "How is it? It''s verypatible with me, right? "


    Hearing this, the three policemen and Du Qing felt that Summer was too shameless. Such a beauty, she wasn''t worthy to bepared to him at all!


    Ning Jie''s mouth twitched in disapproval. Even if her sses were a thousand degrees, she knew that summer wasn''t handsome, and he was verypatible with other people? He was more or less fit to carry shoes.


    "If you''re sure it''s like this, then I''ll print it out for you." Ning Jie was toozy to refute Xia Xia''s words, she could just finish printing.


    "Alright." Summer nodded.


    Ning Jie quickly printed out Mu Ha''s picture, and Summer took it. She then took out a silver needle and quickly injected the three policemen with it. Then, she waved at them. "Hey, you three,e with me!"

 Chapter 477. Wishful thinking

    <h4>Chapter 477. Wishful thinking</h4>


    "What?" The leader of the police subconsciously answered. Then, he realized that he could move even if he could speak. Thus, he reflexively reached for his gun at his waist.


    When he looked up, his expression changed greatly. He discovered that the gun in his hand was in summer, and he also discovered that there were not only one gun, but three. In other words, in just an instant, all three of their police guns were in summer.


    "You, what do you want to do?" The policeman unconsciously felt a tinge of fear.


    "I told you three toe with me, didn''t you hear?" Xia Zhi looked at him with dissatisfaction. "Hurry up!"


    Summer turned around and walked out of thepany, walked to the door and said to Ning Jie, "Hey, that Ning Jie guy, I''m going to find my wife first, then I''ll give you the moneyter!"


    Without waiting for Ning Jie''s response, Xia had already left thepany and gotten his wife''s picture. He naturally didn''t want to stay here for long, and even if there was, it wouldn''t be as important as his wife.


    Without any hesitation, the three policemen followed him out. There was no helping it, the police gun was taken away. They had to follow it, for the police, losing it was a big deal.


    Everyone in the office found it even more amazing this time. Where did Ning Jie find this person? He was really awesome, even the police had to listen to him obediently.


    Although Ning Jie''s eyes weren''t good, she could still feel that everyone was looking at her. However, she was feeling dizzy and didn''t know what was going on, the only thing she knew was that she had earned 5,000 yuan just now. As for the remaining 5000 yuan, she didn''t really care about whether they gave it back to her in the summer or not.


    As for Du Qing, she was currently feeling both grief and anger. This was because she was currently unable to move or speak. She could only stand there foolishly, just like a statue.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The three policemen followed Summer downstairs and walked out of the Capital Tower. The leading policeman finally could not help but ask, "What do you want to do in the end?"


    He not only made them be puppets for half an hour, but also stole their guns. To be fair, he was a criminal, but now with a gun in his hand, he didn''t do anything to them. He didn''t even point a gun at them.


    Plus, what this guy just did was really outrageous, causing the three policemen to not dare to act rashly. Although the duty of the police was to attack the criminals, they didn''t want to lose their lives for no reason. No matter what, they had to rify the situation first.


    "Have you seen my wife?" the summer stopped and asked, holding the photo in his hand.


    The three policemen shook their heads. One of them spoke up, "I''ve never seen him before."


    "Her name is Mu Ha. Is there any way for you to help me find her?" Summer asked again. He didn''t know much about this ce, and finding someone was like finding a needle in a haystack, so now he decided to find someone to help him. Although he didn''t think the police were like this, it was better to have someone to help than no one.


    Hearing this, the three policemen let out a sigh of relief. It seemed this guy didn''t want to kill them, he just wanted to find a wife.


    "Do you have any information other than names and photos?" "The address of her house, her friend''s address and contact information, and so on."


    "Nope." Xia shook his head and said, he only knew Mu Ha was an agent of the dragon group, but he had never actually asked Mu Ha where the dragon group was. As for Mu Ha''s friend, aside from the little demoness, he didn''t know who else was, but the problem was that the little demoness couldn''t contact him at all.


    "Well, if there''s only this much information, it would be hard to find a single person. The capital is so big, there are tens of millions of people, and there are a lot of people moving around. We won''t be able to find any for a while." The policeman did not dare to lie to Xia Zhi. His heart was still beating fast from the weird summer abilities, and he still had a few guns in his hands in the summer. If he was not happy, he would be shot, and he would be done for.


    "How many people are in your police station?" Summer asked after a moment''s thought.


    "We are just the police station. There are only a few people here and there are only a few dozen people here." the policeman replied.


    "Dozens of people. Too few." Summer muttered to himself. It seemed that he couldn''t only count on this police station. After thinking for a bit, he asked again, "Do you know how many police are there in the capital?"


    "I''m not too sure either, around 60,000." The policeman quickly replied.


    "Sixty thousand." Summer said to herself, "If sixty thousand people were to look for her, they should be able to find her faster."


    The three policemen looked at each other in dismay. This guy actually wanted all 60,000 policemen in the capital to help him find someone? Just how whimsical must one''s imagination be toe up with such an idea?!


    However, he had already decided in the summer that he would ask the sixty thousand police officers in the capital to help him find a wife. Thus, he asked the police officer in front of him: "Do you know where the head of the police in the capital is?"


    "The boss of the Beijing police force?" The police officer was dumbfounded. Wasn''t the boss of the Beijing police force the bureau chief?


    "You don''t even know that?" Summer was a little discontented, how did this person be a police officer, he didn''t even know where the boss was!


    "Uh, you mean Chief Luo of the Municipal Public Security Bureau?" The policeman could not help but ask.


    "I don''t know anything about Director Luo. I just need to find that guy who canmand all of your policemen." Xia Zhi said with a bit of dissatisfaction.


    "Chief Luo Minsheng of the city police department is the highest ranking person in the entire capital city. To put it in a more normal way, he is the leader of all the police officers here." The slightly depressed police officer exined in a low voice.


    "Alright, then take me to him!" Summer said at once.


    The three policemen looked at each other in dismay. Was this guy really going to look for Commissioner Luo?


    "Hurry up, I''m very busy!" Seeing that there were no movements from the three of them, Xia Xia Keke urged with a little dissatisfaction.


    "This ¡­ Brother, if we send you to the city police station, can you return the gun to us?" The police officer in the lead hesitated for a moment before cautiously asking.


    "No problem, let''s go!" Summer agreed immediately.


    Hearing this, the three policemen were slightly relieved. They didn''t want to blow up this matter. If they could get the guns back and treat it as if nothing had happened, then they wouldn''t be punished for missing a gun.


    "Then, let''s get in the car." The leader of the police pointed at a police car parked not far away. Soon, the four of them got on the car and headed towards the Beijing police station.

 Chapter 478. Uninvited Guests to the Directors Office

    <h4>Chapter 478. Uninvited Guests to the Director''s Office</h4>


    Several minutester, outside the Beijing police station''s entrance.


    "Bro, that''s it. Director Luo''s office is on the third floor. There''s a sign outside the door. You can find it once you go in." The leader of the three policemen said to Summer politely.


    As soon as he finished, the policeman was stunned as he realized that the car door had been opened and there was no sign of him. But fortunately, all three guns were still in their seats.


    The three policemen looked at each other and quickly found their guns. They put them away and let out a long sigh.


    "I say, who is this kid?"


    "Who knows? I don''t even know how that brat took the gun away from me. I don''t know why he suddenly made me unable to speak or move."


    "I didn''t even see him get off the carriage ¡­"


    "I didn''t see him enter either. I don''t even know if he really did enter..."


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about that too much. Just pretend that what happened just now never happened. Otherwise, if others were to find out, we wouldn''t be able to exin ourselves ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After the three policemen discussed for a while, they agreed on something and then quickly drove away. As for what would happen if they went to see Director Luo in the summer, that was not their concern.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At the bureau chief''s office on the third floor of the Beijing Municipal Public Security Bureau.


    Luo Minsheng rubbed his head, he hadn''t been able to sleep well for the past few days. In the middle of autumn, when the National Day was about to arrive, the city''s security tasks were quite onerous, with 20 million people living in the capital, and there were even more people living in the city, but there were only less than 60,000 police cars. It could be said that his police force was severelycking, and in order to ensure the safety of the city''s citizens, he had to rack his brain for ideas and couldn''t get any sleep at night.


    Recently, a terrorist organization had be even more foolish. Although the Anti-Terrorism Center had received information beforehand and arrested a group of terrorists, some of them had slipped through the. The police had been searching for a few days, but they still could not find any remaining terrorists, which made him very uneasy. Since the beginning of the twenty-first century, terrorist activities had be more and more active around the world, and this country, which used to have very few terrorists, was now being favored by terrorist organizations.


    Luo Minsheng had always thought that terrorists were the craziest group of people in the world. And because of their craziness, these people were the hardest to deal with.


    Just as Luo Minsheng was thinking about these things, a voice suddenly came from the door, "Old man, are you Luo Minsheng?"


    Old man?


    Luo Minsheng couldn''t help but be stunned. Even though he was still considered half an old man in his fifties, this was definitely the first time he had heard this form of address.


    Turning his head to look at the door, Luo Minsheng saw a youth who was not even twenty years old. He was dressed in casual attire and looked very ordinary. Other than the way he addressed him, this youth really didn''t show anything special.


    "I''m Luo Minsheng. Lad, what can I do for you?" Luo Minsheng''s self-restraint was not bad. Although he was addressed as'' geezer '', he was still amiable.


    "Nonsense, why would I look for you if there''s nothing?" The youth said snappily.


    Luo Minsheng was stunned again. One had to know that in the capital, he was considered one of the top figures. Even though there were a lot of high ranking officials and dignitaries here, no one dared to speak to him in such a tone.


    "Young man, what''s your name? What business do you have with me? " He had to admit that there weren''t many directors like Luo Minsheng who had such a good temper. Others might have already chased this guy out of the bureau chief''s office.


    "My name is Summer. It''s Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter. I''m the best in the world." This guy who suddenly popped out of nowhere. Other than the summer, there really was no one else. He looked at Luo Minsheng and continued, "I want you to help me find my wife."


    "Looking for someone?" Luo Minsheng slightly frowned, "Has your wife gone missing or something? If it''s a missing person, you can call the police at the ce of disappearance. "


    "Aren''t I looking for you?" Summer looked at Luo Minsheng, "Old man, I heard you have 60,000 police under yourmand, now you can let them help me find a wife!"


    "What?" Luo Minsheng''s frown deepened, "You are called Xia Xia, right? "You mean, you want me to use all the force I have to help you find someone?"


    "That''s right!" Xia Xia looked at Luo Minsheng with dissatisfaction. This old man wasn''t very old, how did he be so stupid? He had already said it so clearly, yet she still wanted to ask him.


    "This is impossible!" Luo Minsheng rejected it tly, "If your family is really missing, you can go to the police and someone will help you find them. However, I can''t use all of my police force to help you find someone."


    Waving his hand, Luo Minsheng continued, "I don''t care how you came in, you can leave now. You can go to the fourth floor''s Criminal Investigation Division and call the police. I''ll call them and have them receive you."


    "Hey, old man, I told you very clearly already. I want you to order all the policemen to help me find someone!" Xia Chen was very unhappy. "You better hurry up and do it, or else I''ll kill you!"


    Luo Minsheng was stunned for a moment before he smiled, "Hey kid, are you threatening to kill me, the bureau chief?"


    "I never threaten anyone. I''ll kill whoever I say!" Summer stared at Luo Minsheng, "If you help me find my wife, I won''t bother with you, or else I''ll kill you!"


    Luo Minsheng smiled, "Young man, let''s not talk about whether you can kill me, I''ll just say it directly, even if you want to kill me, I won''t use all of my police force to find a person for you. Since I''m sitting in this position, I''ll have to be in charge of the safety of all the citizens in the capital.


    He stared at Luo Minsheng in the summer and began to consider if he should really kill him. However, after killing this fellow, who would order those sixty thousand police officers to help him find someone?


    At this moment, the phone on Luo Minsheng''s desk rang.


    "Hello, I''m Luo Minsheng." Luo Minsheng immediately answered the phone.


    "Bureau Chief, it''s Gu Zitian. Something has happened!" A slightly anxious voice came over the phone, "There''s a terrorist carrying a bomb in Marvo supermarket on the side of the Fourth Ring Road. He wants to talk to you, or he''ll detonate the bomb!"


    "What?" Luo Minsheng''s expression changed greatly as he suddenly stood up, "You guys dy a bit, I''lle over right away!"


    After hanging up the phone, Luo Minsheng hurriedly walked out. His face was extremely gloomy, he had always been worried that something would happen, but he didn''t expect that something would happen.


    He quickly went downstairs and got into the car. Just as he started the car, he suddenly heard a voice from behind him, "Hey, old man, I have something to discuss with you, I''ll go help you get rid of that terrorist, and you can ask your people to help me get my wife back. What do you think?"

 Chapter 479. Human Bombs

    <h4>Chapter 479. Human Bombs</h4>


    Luo Minsheng was shocked. He turned around and found that he had already sat in the back seat of the car during the summer.


    "Young man, I have serious matters to attend to, so I don''t have time to y with you. Get down!" Luo Minsheng shouted with a hint of anger. At this time, there was still someone here to cause trouble!


    He red at Luo Minsheng, "Who''s ying with you? Do you agree or not? "I''ve already given you a lot of face. If not for the fact that you were in a rush to find a wife, I would have already beaten you up!"


    "Lad, I don''t have time to tell you these things right now!" Although Luo Minsheng was very angry, he was in a hurry to go to the supermarket. Since he didn''t want to waste time on this, he decided to just ignore the summer.


    The police car quickly drove out of the police station, the situation was urgent, and at this time, he didn''t have time to call anyone else. The person who had just reported to them was Gu Te Tian, who he believed had already made arrangements for him to take charge of the operation.


    Ten minutester, Luo Minsheng arrived in front of Marvo Supermarket. A man in his thirties who was of medium stature came to wee him as soon as he saw Luo Minsheng. This man was Yukiko Tanaka, the head of the Anti-Terrorist Unit in the Municipal Bureau.


    "What''s going on?" Luo Minsheng got off the car and hastily asked, ncing at the other side, he frowned again, "What''s going on? Why are there so many people in the supermarket? "


    "Bureau chief, the mid-autumn promotion in the supermarket, today is thest day, so there are a lot of people." "Today, the terrorist was the one who slipped through the. He called me directly and said that he was tied to a bomb while he was inside the supermarket. There are so many people in the supermarket right now, so if he really detonated the bomb, the number of dead and wounded would be quite shocking!"


    "There''s only one person on the other side?" Luo Minsheng asked.


    "For the time being, it seems that there''s no one else." Gu Zimo nodded, "However, this group of terrorists are quite brutal and do not fear death. Furthermore, using a human bomb now is quite difficult to deal with!"


    "What did he offer?" Luo Minsheng asked again.


    "I think he has some conditions. He just doesn''t want to talk to me, that''s all."


    He looked at the time and said, "Bureau Chief, the robbers will call again in three minutes. What should we do now?"


    Luo Minsheng looked at the packed crowd in the supermarket and said seriously, "Can you confirm that the terrorist is inside the supermarket?"


    "Yes, Chief, our technicians have located the approximate location. It''s inside the supermarket." Yukiko nodded.


    "This is very troublesome. There are too many people in here. We can''t find him and we can''t evacuate him. Once we evacuate, we will definitely attract his attention. If we detonate the bomb, countless people will die." Luo Minsheng said in a deep voice, "In fact, with the flow of people inside, there''s no need for a real bomb. As long as someone shouted that there was a bomb inside, it would cause panic in the crowd, and then the crowd would lose control and there would be a serious stampede. Now it seems that the only way is to wait for the terrorist to call and see what his conditions are."


    Just as Luo Minsheng finished his words, summer''s voice suddenly came from the side, "Hey, old man, are you unable to deal with terrorists? As long as you agree to help me find a wife, I''ll help you settle it immediately. "


    Hearing this, everyone from the anti-terrorism team, including Gu Zitian, looked at Xia Zhi with confusion. Who was this guy? Why are you talking to the director like that?


    However, they didn''t dare to say anything as they saw Luo Minsheng get out of his car in the summer. Who knew what rtionship this person had with the bureau chief.


    Luo Minsheng was truly angry, he turned his head to look at the summer and shouted at him, "Are you still making trouble? If you keep on making trouble, I''ll get someone to arrest you right away! "


    "Hey, who''s making trouble?" Summer was very unhappy. "Why are you so long-winded, asking you to help me find a wife? I''m willing to help you get rid of that terrorist, what else do you want? Do you need money? If you can find my wife, I don''t mind giving you the money. "


    "How preposterous!" Luo Min waspletely enraged, he waved his hand, "Capture him first!"


    Gu Zitian was stunned for a moment. This person had nothing to do with the bureau chief?


    "Old man, are you asking for a beating?" Xia looked at Luo Minsheng with dissatisfaction. "Why are you cops only willing to help me after I beat you up?"


    "Shut up, is that how you talk to the director?" At this moment, he already felt that this fellow had nothing to do with the bureau chief. Otherwise, how could he say such words?


    "Don''t bother me!" Summer red at him. "If not, I''ll beat you up!"


    "You ¡­" Gu Zi Tian was so angry that he was almost amused. ''Beat him up?'' He, Gu Zitian, had never been beaten up before!


    Just as he was about to step forward and teach Xia Zhi a lesson, his phone suddenly rang. It was the terrorist number, causing him to be extremely nervous.


    "You two, put him in handcuffs first!" He waved his hand and picked up the phone.


    "Gu Zitian, is your bureau chief here?" A sinister voice came from the other end of the phone, "Tell him to hurry up and pick up the phone!"


    "Wait a moment." He quickly handed his cell phone to Luo Minsheng.


    Luo Minsheng took the phone, "I''m Luo Minsheng, the bureau chief of the Beijing Municipal Bureau, what do you have to say to me?"


    "Director Luo, my request is very simple, to release my brothers and provide us with a helicopter. Otherwise, I will have tens of thousands of people from this supermarkete with me to meet God!" The terrorist on the other end of the line quickly set the conditions.


    "Don''t act recklessly. I can agree to your conditions, but I need time to prepare ¡­" Before Luo Minsheng could finish his words, he was interrupted by the other party.


    "Director Luo, don''t y such tricks with me. I''ll give you half an hour. When the hour is up, if I don''t see the helicopter and my brother, then I will detonate the bomb!" The terrorist looked impatient. "I''ll call again in ten minutes."


    Before he could finish his words, his voice suddenly cut off.


    "Hey, hey ¡­" Luo Minsheng''s expression changed slightly. There seemed to be something wrong with the situation, why was it that the other party suddenly stopped talking before he could finish? If there was a problem with the mobile phone''s signal, but in fact, he could hear the supermarket noises on the phone. Clearly, the mobile phone signal was good!

 Chapter 480

    <h4>Chapter 480</h4>


    He could not help but raise his head to look at the supermarket opposite him, afraid that the explosion would suddenlye from there. But at this moment, he suddenly felt his vision blur, and then, a voice that was a little familiar to him entered his ears, "Hey, old man, I''ve already caught this terrorist, are you willing to help me find a wife now?"


    At the same time, Luo Minsheng saw summer once again. However, this time, he wasn''t alone, he was holding a twenty-something year old man, this man didn''t seem to have any reactions, but he was holding a cellphone in his hand. The strange thing was, the phone was gripped so tightly that it didn''t look like it was going to fall at all.


    "Why are you ¡­" Gu Zimo couldn''t figure it out. Didn''t he ask his subordinates to cuffed this guy? Why was this guy still fine, and why did he grab someone from who knows where?


    "Team leader ¡­" A slightly depressed voice was heard. He turned around and saw that it was the two men who were preparing to handcuff the men. However, it was obvious that they were not handcuffed. No, they were handcuffed. It was just handcuffed themselves. The two of them were handcuffed together!


    "You''re still messing around here!" Luo Minsheng was furious, "Do you know that this is a matter of life and death? Do you know that you are obstructing public service... "


    Luo Minsheng didn''t finish his sentence, but his voice suddenly stopped because he saw that summer had suddenly ripped off the jacket of the person he was holding, and then he saw the bomb tied to that person''s body.


    "Don''t move!"


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Put him down, quickly!"


    The members of the CTU also subconsciously pulled out their guns and pointed them at Xia Keke as they berated her harshly.


    "Hey, I don''t like being pointed at with a gun!" Xia Zhi Tian stared at Gu Zi Tian and the others with dissatisfaction. "If you don''t put down your guns, I''ll beat you up!"


    "Put down the spear!" Luo Minsheng shouted at the top of his lungs. Of course, the reason why he asked everyone to put down their guns was not because of the threat of summer, but because he knew that once they opened fire, there would be an explosion and they would all die.


    Hearing Luo Minsheng''s order, Gu Zitian and the others had to put away their guns. However, they still looked as if they were facing a great enemy. In the summer, Gu Zitian came to Luo Minsheng''s side with a protective posture.


    "Geezer, you''re smarter." Summer looked at Luo Minsheng, "Are you willing to help me find a wife now?"


    "You said this person in your hand is a terrorist?" Luo Minsheng asked. Although he already had some confidence when he saw the bomb on this man, the problem was, he could not understand how this young man called Xia did this. How could he get the terrorists out of the supermarket in such a short time, or less than a minute?


    "Nonsense, if he wasn''t a terrorist, would it be fun to have so many bombs tied to his body? And if he called you just now, would that be wrong? " Xia Chen said with a bit of dissatisfaction. How could he have caught the wrong person?


    Luo Minsheng looked at the phone in his hand. Before the call ended, he hung up and dialed the number that just called. Then, he heard the phone ring.


    "Chief, ording to our information, this person is indeed a member of a terrorist organization." He had been dealing with this terrorist organization for the past few days, and as soon as he saw the terrorist''s appearance, he immediately remembered.


    "How did you catch him?" Luo Minsheng couldn''t help but to ask. With Gu Zimo''s words, he naturally believed it even more.


    "Oh, that idiot called you. I heard his voice over here, then ran to the supermarket. I can find him based on his voice!" Xia Keke casually said, "Hey, old man, are you going to help me find a wife or not? If you don''t help me find him, I''ll send him back to the supermarket! "


    "If you dare to send someone back, then you''re a terrorist too!" He sneered in his heart, ''What a joke, why would he send this person back aftering out?''


    "Do you need a beating?" Summer stared at Yukiko. "Topare me to an unconventional terrorist, do you believe that I would tie you up with this idiot terrorist and blow you up together?"


    Without waiting for Gu Zimo to speak, Xia Xia then turned to look at Luo Minsheng, "Hey, old man, I''m very busy, if it wasn''t for my wife, I would''ve already beaten him up. If you didn''t help me find my wife, I would''ve sent this idiot terrorist back to the supermarket and beat him up whenever I saw the police!"


    "Lad, are you threatening me?" Luo Minsheng was a little angry.


    "I''m not in the mood to threaten you!" Xia Xia snappily said, "I can''t be bothered with your nonsense, I''ll send this idiot back first!"


    After saying this, Xia Chen suddenly disappeared in front of everyone. A few secondster, he reappeared, but the terrorist from before was no longer in his hands.


    Luo Minsheng''s expression immediately changed as he hurriedly asked, "Where are the terrorists?"


    "Of course I''ll send them back!" Xia Xia snappily said, "If you don''t help me find a wife, I won''t be in the mood to help you catch terrorists!"


    "You!" At this moment, Luo Minsheng was extremely anxious. When he saw that the terrorist was captured, he felt a lot more rxed. However, he didn''t expect that this Xia fe would actually keep his word and send the terrorist back!


    "Do you know that you will cause the death of a lot of people by doing this?" Luo Minsheng asked angrily.


    "The life and death of others have nothing to do with me. I only care about my wife." Xia Chen said disapprovingly, "Forget it, I''m toozy to waste my time with you. I''ll keep my promise. If I see any Beijing police officers in the future, I''ll beat them!"


    Xia Chen was in a bad mood, wasting so much time and this damned old man wasn''t willing to help him find a wife. The old man was indeed unreliable, just like his other masters!


    "Don''t be so arrogant..." At this moment, Gu Zimo couldn''t help but shout out.


    "Oh right, you''re cops too. I''ll beat you up first!" Summer looked at Yukiko, then she pounced on her.


    One after another, the members of the CTC, including Gu Zitian, were knocked down to the ground. The only police officer left standing was Luo Minsheng.


    "Stop, quickly stop!" Luo Minsheng hurriedly shouted.

 Chapter 481. Ideal Hoodlums

    <h4>Chapter 481. Ideal Hoodlums</h4>


    "Hey, geezer, let me ask you onest time, are you going to help me find a wife or not?" Summer stared at Luo Minsheng, "Otherwise, I''ll beat you up too!"


    "Alright, I agree to your conditions. Immediately go and bring the terrorists back out!" He did not know who the person named Xia was, but he had already understood that not only did summer have powerful abilities, it was also not very reasonable. Right now, he had no choice but to agree to the conditions of summer, or else, if the supermarket exploded, the consequences would be unbearable for many people, including himself.


    "I already said that you, old man, are smarter!" Hearing this, Xia Xia''s mood immediately became a lot better, and then he suddenly disappeared in front of Luo Minsheng.


    This time, Luo Minsheng''s eyes were wide open in an attempt to see clearly what had happened in the summer. However, he failed in the end, as he was still unable to see clearly how the summer had disappeared.


    "Alright, the person is yours!" In the blink of an eye, summer had arrived in front of Luo Minsheng, and this time, there was another person in his hand. It was the terrorist from before.


    Luo Minsheng let out a sigh of relief, and then he hurriedly ordered the man who had just crawled up from the ground, "Take him away quickly. Have the bomb disposal expert remove his bomb and interrogate him quickly. We must eliminate all the remaining members of their organization in one fell swoop!"


    "Yes, Chief!" He couldn''t help but take a nce at the summer day and feel very angry, but he also felt a little helpless. Of course, there was also a lot of surprise.


    "Hey, old man, you should help me find a wife now, right?" Summer handed over Muhan''s picture to Luo Minsheng, "Look, this is my wife''s picture. Hurry up and get your sixty thousand men to help me find it. Don''t say that I didn''t warn you. If you dare to disobey, I''ll definitely kill you!"


    Luo Minsheng''s face turned ugly. He was, after all, the dignified police chief of the capital city, yet he was repeatedly threatened by this summer man. When he saw the photo, his expression changed as he eximed in a low voice, "Isn''t, isn''t this Mu Ha?"


    Xia Xia looked at Luo Minsheng weirdly: "Old man, do you know my wife?"


    "You, you are Muhan''s husband?" As Luo Minsheng watched the summer, his expression became even more surprised, but at the same time, he felt a little relieved.


    Although Mu Ha''s identity was hidden, there were still a lot of people in the capital who knew her true identity. As the Director of the Beijing Bureau, Luo Minsheng was one of the people who knew Mu Ha''s true identity. He knew that Mu Ha was not only a special agent of the Dragon Group, but was also closely rted to the number one family in the capital, the Zhao Family.


    Although he was a little surprised to learn that summer was Mu Ha''s husband, because he did not think that Mu Hai''s man should be such an unknown person, if summer was really Mu Ha''s man, then he had the incredible abilities he had just disyed, but it was also reasonable, and perhaps it was because of this ability that he was able to conquer a beauty like Mu Ha.


    "Mu Ha and I have met a few times, so we can be considered acquaintances." Luo Minsheng said, "Is she missing now?"


    "Nonsense, why would I look for her if she isn''t missing?" Xia Chen snappily said, "Old man, it''s better if you know my wife. Help me find her quickly and call me when you find her. First, take down my phone number."


    "Alright." Luo Minsheng nodded and wrote down the number of his phone for the summer. At the same time, he took a photo of Mu Ha and stored it in his phone before saying to Xia, "I will immediately send the photo of Mu Ha to all the police in the capital to help you find someone. Once you find her, I will immediately notify you."


    "Alright, I''ll be leaving first!" Summer turned and left. He would not ce all his hopes on the police. He still had to find someone to help him.


    The summer soon disappeared, but Luo Minsheng couldn''t help but to frown. He was a little confused, wasn''t Mu Ha a special agent of the Dragon Group? How could she have disappeared in the capital?


    Moreover, even if Mu Ha really did go missing, the people from the dragon group would look for her, and there should be people from the Zhao family looking for her, but in fact, it seemed like these people weren''t looking for her, but instead a stranger who imed to be Mu Ha''s husband.


    "Director, are we just going to let him go?" He still hadn''t left.


    "Then what do you want?" Luo Minsheng was a bit unhappy, "No matter what he just did, you have to understand, he saved countless lives. Even if his way of doing things is wrong, we shouldn''t me him, do you understand?"


    "Got it, Chief." Gu Zimo felt a little helpless, not only because of the bureau chief''s words, but also because he found it difficult to hold someone ountable for their actions. That bastard''s abilities were truly unimaginable.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Xie Xiaofeng was a hooligan, and a hooligan with high ideals. His dream was that one day, he would be a hooligan with dozens of subordinates and four or five beauties in his bed.


    In the past, Xie Xiaofeng liked his name a lot because he had read a novel before in which the Sword God, Xie Xiaofeng, had the same name as him, Xie Xiaofeng, was simply too awesome. In the past, Xie Xiaofeng had only read the beginning of his novel, but one day, he finally finished reading it.


    "If I had Xie Xiaofeng''s ability and if I was as handsome as Xie Tingfeng, then I wouldn''t be as pitiful as the two of them. That would be great!" Xie Xiaofeng thought to himself. If that was the case, then he had to have both beauties and subordinates.


    Right now, he was still a little hoodlum, and was just one of the boss''s severalckeys. However, every night, his boss would have a beauty throw herself into his arms, and he could only spend money to make his little miss beg for mercy.


    Now, Xie Xiaofeng was standing on the back of a building. He was doing the task given to him by his boss, smashing the ss in the house and smashing the ss in the windows was a very technical task, but now most of the windows had anti-thefts. He had to throw stones through the anti-thefts and smash the windows, and he could only break the ss, not the people inside.


    Xie Xiaofeng took out a stone from his bag and threw it over. The sound of breaking ss immediately came through, and a proud expression appeared on his face. In terms of breaking ss, he was one of the strongestckeys under his boss''mand!


    However, at this moment, a curious voice came from behind him, "Hey, is breaking ss fun?"

 Chapter 482. Take me to your boss

    <h4>Chapter 482. Take me to your boss</h4>


    Xie Xiaofeng was stunned for a moment. He turned around and saw a young man dressed in casual clothes looking at him curiously.


    "None of your business!" Xie Xiaofeng reacted quickly. He red at the teenager with a fierce look, "What are you looking at? Don''t be f * cking nosy, be careful that your father doesn''t beat you up! "


    "You want to hit me?" The youth looked at Xie Xiaofeng strangely, then suddenly pped him on the face. "Are you pping me like this?"


    Poor Xie Xiaofeng''s ears buzzed from the p, and he felt dizzy. After a few seconds, he finally reacted, "F * ck, you dare to hit me? I''ll kill you! "


    If he wanted to be a gangster, he would need to be a qualified gangster. A qualified gangster needed to be able to beat up his boss, and he could also take beatings for his boss, so he had been training his own fighting skills and getting beaten up. But now, his fighting skills could be used, so he rushed towards this guy who dared to hit him without any hesitation.


    He finally learned how to fly, but very quickly, he lost his excitement as he realized that he had not learned how tond yet. If the ne could only take off and notnd, then he would be finished, and this person would be the same, he learned how to fly but did not learn how tond. In the end, he miserably fell heavily onto the ground, but fortunately, he was not an airne, so he was still alive, and his body only hurt a little bit.


    "Hey, are you trying to kill me like this?" The boy''s voice came again.


    "You, you, you ¡­ ¡­. What do you want? " Xie Xiaofeng got up from the ground and looked at the young man in fear. "I, I''m with Dong-ge!"


    "Brother Dong?" The youth seemed a little interested, "Brother Dong is your boss?"


    "That''s right, you''re scared, right?" Seeing that the young man seemed to have heard of Dong-ge, Xie Xiaofeng immediately became proud of himself and stopped stuttering.


    The youth flung his hand and pped Xie Xiaofeng in the face.


    Xie Xiaofeng was stunned. Damn, this guy doesn''t even give Brother Dong face!


    Just as he was about to say something, a sharp pain came from his stomach. The youth kicked his stomach again. Xie Xiaofeng couldn''t help but scream out as he fell to the ground.


    The tragedy was that this wasn''t the end. The youth kicked Xie Xiaofeng several more times, making him roll on the ground.


    "Big brother, stop hitting me, I was wrong, please stop ¡­" Xie Xiaofeng finally could not take it anymore and begged for mercy.


    "Don''t call me big brother, you aren''t worthy to be my little brother!" The youth kicked Xie Xiaofeng unhappily again.


    Xie Xiaofeng cried, "Uncle, I''m calling you grandpa. Please don''t kick me, okay?"


    "Am I that old?" The teenager was even more unhappy, so he kicked Xie Xiaofeng twice.


    "Then what do you want?" Xie Xiaofeng was on the verge of tears. He had only smashed the ss, what kind of crime was this?


    "Oh, if you don''t want to continue getting beaten up, then take me to see your boss." The youthzily said as he finally stopped kicking.


    "Alright, alright. I''ll take you to see Dong-ge right away!" He no longer cared about this guy''s business with Dong-ge. Although he had trained his ability to take beatings for a while, it was useless in front of this guy. If this went on, he would die.


    About ten minutester, Xie Xiaofeng brought the youth into a billiard room. Currently, there weren''t many people in the room, only people ying at a billiard table. One of them was a bald-headed man in his thirties, while his opponent was a woman in her twenties.


    "Brother Dong, your ball is really good!" The beautiful woman said tenderly.


    "It''s better for me to y the other type of ball. Do you want to try it tonight?" The bald man looked at the beautiful woman''s breasts and said.


    "Alright!" The beauty replied tenderly, "Brother Dong, you have to keep your word!"


    "Who in the underworld doesn''t know that my Brother Dong is the most trustworthy?" The baldy stroked the beauty and said with a smile.


    At that moment, Xie Xiaofeng walked over and called out anxiously, "Brother Dong."


    "Feng, it''s you. Has the matter been settled?" Seeing Xie Xiaofeng, the baldy frowned. Then, he saw the teenager next to Xie Xiaofeng and continued to ask, "What is it? Received a little brother? "He looks pretty good. Cultivate well and have a bright future."


    "Are you an idiot?" Before Xie Xiaofeng could speak, the youth interrupted.


    Baldy was stunned for a moment. He was actually scolded by someone in his own territory?


    At this time, the beautiful girl who was ying with him first spoke on his behalf: "Who are you? "Is this how you talk to Dong-ge?"


    "You ugly bastard, scram!" The youth red at the beauty in dissatisfaction.


    The beauty was about to go crazy. "You, you said I''m ugly?"


    "Idiot!" The youth scolded her, then looked at the baldy, "Hey, how many people do you have under you?"


    "Brat, you want to know how many people I have right? Look around you and you''ll see! " The bald man let out a cold snort.


    The young man turned his head and saw a group of hooligans appearing in the billiard room. After he counted, he looked disappointed: "You only have so few underlings? Are you kidding me? You call that boss? Why don''t you just hit the wall and die? "


    The baldy was scolded by the youth until he was stunned. He then became angry, "F * ck! No matter how little I have to deal with, it''s enough to deal with your ass. Attack together and make this bastard unable to take care of his own life!"


    Not even a minuteter, a bunch of them were lying on the ground, and even the beauty who was ying with the baldy was lying down. The baldy was still standing, and besides him, there was also another person standing, and that person was Xie Xiaofeng. This guy wisely dodged to the side, so he didn''t get hit.


    "Idiot, do you have a boss up there?" The teenager stared at the baldy called Dong-ge and asked with dissatisfaction.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Dong-ge''s tone was a bit unnatural. He really f * cking could fight, no wonder he despised his underlings so much!


    "If you have a boss, take me to him now!" The teenager stared at Dong-ge in annoyance, "If you don''t have a boss, I''ll beat you until you can''t take care of your own life!"

 Chapter 483. Not fighting back

    <h4>Chapter 483. Not fighting back</h4>


    "I wonder which path brother is on. I shouldn''t have offended you, right?" Dong-ge forced a smile, "You came here to ruin my mood for no reason at all. Isn''t that a bit too much?"


    "Cut the crap, do you have a boss?" If there''s one, bring me there. If there''s none, I''ll beat you up! " The teenager red at Dong-ge in dissatisfaction.


    "Brother, there is no need to be so ruthless, right? Everyone was a gangster, so they had to be reasonable, no? At least you should say ¡­ " Brother Dong seemed a little scared. After all, this guy was too good at fighting. However, he felt that he couldn''t be too useless at this moment. Otherwise, how could he continue to be like this in front of so many men?


    Unfortunately, before he could finish speaking, the youth kicked him and said with a dissatisfied expression, "Who''s with your brother? Who''s like you? All of you are asking for a beating, are you not going to listen to me if you don''t? "Then I''ll satisfy you. I''ll beat you up first!"


    At the same time, he was secretly d for himself. Luckily, he was kicked on the wide road back then, so there was no obstruction when he rolled on the ground, but now, it was different for Dong-ge. This billiard room was filled with pool tables, and if he wasn''t careful, he would roll onto them, either hit his waist or hit his head.


    As for Brother Dong''s otherckeys, they werepletely dumbfounded. They had just been put down on the ground, and then when they got up, they discovered that their boss was being kicked like a rubber ball. Previously, they had been counting on their boss to help them vent their anger, but now, it seemed that their boss was definitely counting on them!


    "This ¡­ this boss, are you looking for Brother Dong?" I, I know where Dong-ge''s boss is, how about I take you there? " At this time, Xie Xiaofeng suddenly made a decision. He gathered up his courage and took the initiative to converse with the young man.


    "Oh?" The young man finally stopped kicking and turned to look at Xie Xiaofeng, "Do you know where the boss is?"


    "Got it. Brother Dong''s boss is Brother Meng. Recently, Brother Meng has been drinking tea at the Ming Yuan Tea House every day at this time." Xie Xiaofeng quickly said.


    "Oh, all right, then take me!" The youth nodded and then stepped on Dong-ge, saying unhappily, "Wasting my time!"


    "Err ¡­" Dong-ge let out a short scream, then fainted from the pain.


    Xie Xiaofeng secretly clicked his tongue, then once again rejoiced at his wisdom. This old man who came out of nowhere was really fierce when it came to beating people up!


    "Let''s go!" The youth walked out of the billiard room.


    "Yes, boss!" Xie Xiaofeng quickly followed him out.


    The youth, however, was a bit dissatisfied as he said, "Don''t call me Boss, I''m not your Boss. My name is Summer, it''s Spring, Summer, Autumn, Winter, and Number One Under Heaven. You can call me Brother Tian."


    "Yes, Brother Tian!" Xie Xiaofeng quickly changed his address, then carefully asked, "Brother Tian, are you from Beijing?"


    "No!" Xia replied.


    "Then, Brother Tian, you must not be familiar with the capital, right?" Xie Xiaofeng asked again.


    "Nonsense!" It was his first time in the capital, so how could he be familiar with this ce?


    "Brother Tian, I won''t hide it from you. Although I, Xie Xiaofeng, am only twenty years old, I''ve lived in the capital since I was young. I''m very familiar with this ce. If you want to go somewhere and ask for directions, just ask me!" Xie Xiaofeng started to brag about his ability.


    Summer turned to look at Xie Xiaofeng. "Are you really familiar with the capital?"


    "Of course, how could I dare to lie to you, Brother Tian?" Xie Xiaofeng quickly said. He was not lying, after all. He came to the capital with his parents when he was a few years old, and when he was older, he went around blindly with his parents. He was quite familiar with the capital.


    "Oh, then do you know how many followers that Brother Meng has?" Summer asked casually.


    "There must be at least a few hundred people here." Xie Xiaofeng said after a moment''s hesitation.


    "Only a few hundred people?" Xia Chen was a little disappointed, "Then do you know he still has a boss up there?"


    "Brother Tian, Brother Meng must have other bosses upperssmen, but I don''t know who they are. I have to ask Brother Meng." Xie Xiaofeng answered, a little embarrassed.


    Xia Xia gave Xie Xiaofeng a dissatisfied look, "You said you''re familiar with the capital, but you don''t know anything."


    Xie Xiaofeng smiled in embarrassment, feeling a little depressed in his heart. It seemed that his performance wasn''t good enough!


    "Cut the crap, hurry up and take me to that teahouse!" Summer said again.


    "Yes, Brother Tian!" Xie Xiaofeng hastily nodded, "Follow me!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The teahouse was actually quiterge, not to mention a private room. The hall could amodate more than a dozen tables, but at the moment, all the tables in the hall were filled with people. However, the person who was actually drinking tea was only a man in his forties.


    This man''s face was full of tough flesh. He was tall and sturdy with a ferocious look, making people feel that he wasn''t a good person. However, he was wearing a suit and dressed very elegantly.


    "Lady Boss,e here for a moment!" The man suddenly mmed the table, suddenly losing all of his pretence of being gentle.


    A woman in her thirties immediately came over. She was wearing a qipao and had a pretty body. She carefully asked with a smile, "Brother Meng, what can I do for you?"


    "Let me ask you, where''s Xiaofang?" The man had a ferocious expression as he asked, "Why isn''t she here today?"


    The Lady Boss was still smiling along with him. "Brother Meng, you don''t know this, but Xiaofang is not feeling well. She called me in the morning and asked for a leave of absence. She probably won''t being to work for the next few days."


    "Don''t do this with me!" The man snorted, "Lady Boss, if you still want to open this teahouse, get Xiao Fang to work right away!"


    "Brother Meng, Xiao Fang is really sick..." The Lady Boss looked troubled.


    "Pah!" Without waiting for her to finish speaking, the man suddenly pped her face. The sound was abnormally loud and clear, and on the Lady Boss''s fair white face, five red finger marks instantly appeared.


    "You don''t wantozi''s face if I give it to you?" The man suddenly threw his teacup, "Go ask in the streets, who the hell dares to mess with Brother Meng?"


    "Brother Meng, I, how could I dare to y with you?" The Lady Boss covered her face and tried her best to squeeze out a smile. "But, but Xiaofang really told me this. She''s sick, so I can''t force her toe to work?"


    "Alright, I''ll go look for her now. If she''s not sick, then I''ll smash your teahouse!" Brother Meng coldly snorted and suddenly stood up, waving his hand, "Leave two people here, the reste with me!"

 Chapter 484. Ferocious Brother

    <h4>Chapter 484. Ferocious Brother</h4>


    She knew that once Brother Meng went to find Xiaofang, then things would be troublesome, because she was very clear that Xiaofang was not sick, she just wanted to avoid Brother Fan. Rumor has it that Brother Fan had always kept his word, and at that time, if he had only smashed her teahouse, then it would have been the best result, and the worse consequences would be something she did not dare to imagine.


    She had also heard about Brother Meng. It was said that Brother Meng had another nickname on the streets, and that was Brother San Meng. The so-called Brother San Meng referred to how he fought fiercely, drank heavily, and had a fierce bed.


    A man who drank very hard suddenly came here to drink tea every day was obviously abnormal. In fact, Brother Meng didn''t like drinking tea. He just took a fancy to a waiter called Xiaofang who worked in a teahouse.


    It was said that when Big Brother Meng took a fancy to a certain woman, he would always use money to smash it or forcibly snatch it back. But now, he felt that he was also someone with status, and could not use any underhanded methods, so he brought a bunch of his underlings to drink tea here every day. He wanted to use this special method to make Xiaofang willing to leave with him.


    Unfortunately, Xiaofang didn''t want to do it, so she simply hid herself today. After that, Brother Meng only had to pretend to be cultured for an hour or so before he couldn''t continue pretending anymore.


    Seeing Brother Meng leading his group ofckeys towards the entrance of the teahouse, the Lady Boss was anxious, but there was nothing she could do. She didn''t have the ability to stop him, so she could only pray that Xiao Fang was fine.


    But at this time, two people walked in through the door and blocked Brother Meng''s path.


    Brother Meng, who was in a bad mood, suddenly realized that someone was blocking his path, so he naturally became even more unhappy. He shouted, "Get lost!"


    Unfortunately, the person did not leave. The youth walking in the front asked, "Is this idiot Brother Meng?"


    "Brother Tian, he, he is Brother Meng." The person at the back looked at Brother Meng in fear, and then replied in a low voice.


    These two people were naturally Xia Xia Chen and Xie Xiaofeng. Needless to say, their arrival was coincidental, otherwise, it was possible that they wouldn''t be able to see Brother Meng.


    "Kid, are you f * cking looking to die?"


    "Fuck, are you tired of living?" "You dare to say that of Brother Meng?"


    "Brother Meng, let me go kill this bastard, okay?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The group of people behind Brother Meng had already started cursing loudly. They were waiting for Brother Meng''smand toe forward and chop them up into pieces.


    But at this time, Xia Chen acted like lightning and fiercely grabbed onto Brother Meng''s left wrist, then forcefully pulled. With a cracking sound, Brother Meng let out a miserable cry: "Ah ¡­"


    "F * ck, you, you broke my fucking hand ¡­" Brother Meng was sweating profusely from the pain, and even his speech became a bit disjointed.


    The people behind Brother Meng were all stunned. There really was such a fearless bastard who dared to hit Brother Meng?


    As for Xie Xiaofeng, he secretly worshipped summer. Brother Tian was really awesome; anyone dared to fight him. One day, if he was able to make it to this level, then he would have no more regrets in his life!


    Xia Zhi kicked out again,nding right on Brother Meng''s calf. Brother Meng let out another blood-curdling screech, then his leg went soft, and he fell to one knee. It wasn''t that he liked to kneel, but his leg was broken, and he couldn''t even stand properly, so he had no choice but to kneel.


    "F * ck, what the f * ck are you still standing there for? Quickly cripple this bastard for your father ¡­" "Ah ¡­" Brother Meng hadn''t finished cursing when he let out another miserable shriek. This time, his other leg was broken again. In that instant, three of his four limbs were broken, and only his right hand was still intact.


    Brother Meng''sckeys finally reacted at this time, cursing angrily as they pounced towards Summer. However, before they could even approach Summer, they were sent flying into the air one by one, and then Xie Xiaofeng and the Lady Boss saw a rather strange scene; they only saw one person flying around the teahouse''s hall, and then falling down one by one. Originally, this was nothing, but the problem was, these people all strangelynded on the chairs one by one.


    "Th-this is something only an amazing person can achieve. This is even more amazing than those experts in novels!" Xie Xiaofeng was a little excited in his heart because he suddenly realized that he was going to be rich. If he could get the appreciation of this Brother Tian, then he wouldn''t have to worry about anything anymore in his next life.


    The Lady Boss opened her mouth with a look of disbelief on her face. Was she dreaming? Otherwise, why would he see such a scene that should only appear in his dreams?


    Brother Meng, who was about to faint from the pain, saw this scene and his heart suddenly chilled. He was able to survive like this, so he naturally wasn''t someone with poor judgement. Just this one move was enough to let him understand that he could not afford to offend this person, at least for now.


    At this moment, Xia Xia spoke again to Meng Meng, "Hey idiot, let me ask you something. Do you want your limbs to be healthy or have all your limbs broken?"


    "Wh, what do you mean by ''all five limbs broken''?" Brother Meng subconsciously asked.


    "How stupid, breaking all five limbs means breaking your arms and legs and turning you into a eunuch!" Xia Xia snappily said.


    Brother Meng''s face was covered in sweat. He gave a pitiful smile, and that fierce face of his looked even more sinister: "Brother, there''s no need to be so ruthless, right? Do I have a deep grudge against you? "


    "A small figure like you doesn''t deserve to have a deep grudge against me." "If you want your limbs healthy, then quickly call your boss and have hime here to see me!"


    Brother Meng''s expression changed, "You want to see my boss?"


    "Nonsense, is there something wrong with your ears?" Xia Keke said with dissatisfaction.


    "My boss isn''t someone that everyone meets ¡­ "Ah ¡­" Brother Meng hadn''t even finished speaking when he let out another miserable cry. It was Xia Xia''s stomp on his broken leg.


    "I''m very busy. I don''t want to waste any time. Hurry up, or I''ll kill you!" Summer was impatient, and he didn''t want to go around looking for people anymore.


    "You, you''re ruthless ¡­ "Ah ¡­" Brother Fan was in so much pain that his facial muscles began to contort, "Okay, you, you want to see my boss right? I will let you see. Ah... I''ll. Call the boss ¡­ "


    "Hurry up, or I''ll continue stepping on you!" Xia urged.


    Brother Meng didn''t dare to say anything more. He endured the pain in his body and used his right hand to take out his cell phone. He dialed a number. "Brother Heng, I, I''m Son Meng."

 Chapter 485

    <h4>Chapter 485</h4>


    I''ve decided to take you in as my little brother


    Thepany had a total of more than 3000 security guards, and thepany''s main business was to provide security for therge residential areas in the capital. The securitypany''s reputation had always been pretty good, and every district that hired the securitypany could be said to be quite safe, almost impossible to steal.


    However,pared to a normal securitypany, the fees charged by the securitypany was much higher. Of course, as long as it was safe, no one would mind paying more. Besides, it was not a lot of money.


    In just three short years, the Zhongheng Security Company had grown to be thergest securitypany in Beijing. However, because of the special methods used by thepany, it could be said to be illegal.


    It was simple, but if a residential area did not hire security guards from the securitypany, then the residents of the residential area would definitely not be at peace. Either the entrance to the residential area had been sshed with manure, the windows were smashed, or even the door was locked.


    Originally, some real estatepanies were not happy about having their security guards forcefully stuffed in like this, but seeing that the effect was better than the security guards before, they were still satisfied. After all, they still had matters to handle after receiving the money, and it was better than the security guards before.


    All in all, the securitypany used this seemingly simple method to quickly take over the residential security market in Beijing. Of course, this method was easy to use, but it was still difficult to do.


    First of all, they needed people to go to different districts all day long and not get caught. This required people, and second of all, after they seeded, these security guards would have to fulfill their duties. Compared to that, the second point was more difficult.


    However, this was not a difficult task for the securitypany. The owner of thepany was not only the securitypany''s boss, he was also a famous big brother in the capital. He was called Brother Heng and his full name was Ren Zhongheng.


    Ren Zhongheng had a lot of subordinates that could cause damage, and once the security guards sessfully moved into a certain district, the thieves and bullies would naturally not dare to cause damage in this district. This way, the development of the securitypany would be very smooth.


    Of course, Ren Zhongheng wasn''t satisfied. His goal was that all the residential areas in Beijing would use the security guards in hispany. Even though this goal was too perfect, he was still working towards that goal.


    And now, he was in a good mood because there were several other propertypanies that hade to sign a contract with him. The security guards of the Zhongheng Security Company were also going to move into dozens of new areas.


    However, a sudden call had wiped away Ren Zhongheng''s good mood. One of his most capable generals had actually lost an arm and a leg, and the one who had beaten him was still waiting there, threatening to see him. This was an unforgivable provocation!


    "Wu Gang, Zhang Yue, you two follow me!" After hanging up the phone, Ren Zhongheng called for his two most trusted subordinates, then hurriedly left Zhongheng Mansion and drove to Mingbai Tea House.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At the teahouse on the edge of the world, summer was a little boring as he sat at the table.


    "Brother Tian, please have some tea." Although Xie Xiaofeng was a little afraid of Brother Meng, he still cordially brought a cup of tea for Xia Zhi because he felt that this was a rare opportunity to show off. If he didn''t seize this opportunity, then he wouldn''t have another chance in the future.


    Xia Xia took it, took a sip, then drained it in one gulp. He praised, "Not bad."


    "Brother Tian, let me pour you another cup." Xie Xiaofeng quickly said.


    "Alright." Xia Xia Keke passed the cup to Xie Xiaofeng, then nced at Brother Meng and said with a little dissatisfaction, "Hey, why isn''t your boss here yet?"


    Brother Meng did not say anything, but three men walked in from the door, the leader was a man in his forties, with fair skin, giving off a very majestic vibe. He was dressed quite formally, and was dressed in a suit and shoes, and half a step behind him were two tall men who were not even thirty years old.


    The man in his forties nced around the teahouse hall and quickly spotted Brother Meng. His gaze then fell on Xia Xia Xia, "You want to see me?"


    "Are you this idiot''s boss?" Summer pointed to Brother Meng on the ground.


    "Brother Heng." At this moment, Brother Meng on the ground greeted the man with difficulty.


    The man nodded towards Brother Meng who was on the ground, then looked at Xia Zhi and said, "I am Ren Zhongheng, and Son Meng is my subordinate. May I know what your name is?"


    "My name is Summer. It''s Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter. I''m the best in the world." Xia Xia looked at Ren Zhongheng, "How many people do you have under you?"


    "What?" Ren Zhongheng was slightly surprised.


    "I want to know how many of your subordinates you have!" Summer is a little displeased, how is this person the boss, the ear is not good.


    "Not much. Merely over ten thousand people." Ren Zhongheng smiled faintly. "Mr Xia, is that the question that you wanted to see me about?"


    "Oh, one more question. Do you still have a boss up there?" Summer continued. Ten thousand people, not too many, but not too many.


    "I used to have a boss too, but it''s all in the past now." Ren Zhongheng smiled faintly, "Mr. Xia, if there''s no problem, it''s time for me to ask you a question. I wonder why you injured my subordinates and also sent me here to meet you?"


    "In other words, you have no boss." Xia Xia felt a bit regretful. He thought for a while, then said to Ren Zhongheng, "If that''s the case, then alright. You''re lucky today. I''ve decided to ept you as my younger brother!"


    "What?" Ren Zhongheng thought that there was something wrong with his ears. In fact, not only him, but everyone else present suspected that there was something wrong with them, including Xie Xiaofeng.


    "Is there something wrong with your ears?" Summer was dissatisfied, "I said to take you as ackey, didn''t you hear?"


    Ren Zhongheng watched the summer as if he was looking at a lunatic. A few secondster, he burst outughing.

 Chapter 486. Forcing a Little Brother

    <h4>Chapter 486. Forcing a Little Brother</h4>


    Ren Zhongheng wasughing, while everyone else in the teahouse looked at him as if they were looking at a lunatic. This guy actually wanted to take their boss as hisckey, and even said that their boss'' luck was pretty good? This was insane!


    "Interesting, really interesting!" Ren Zhongheng finally stoppedughing and pped lightly, "I''ve been in the capital for so many years, and you''re the first one to say that you want to take me in as ackey. Mr Xia, are you sure you want to take me in as ackey?"


    "Nonsense, I''m not in the mood to y around with you!" Xia Xia snappily said.


    "ording to what you said just now, I was lucky to be your little brother?" Ren Zhongheng asked again. He was already starting to suspect that he had met a lunatic, but he didn''t mind ying with him.


    "Of course it''s because of your good luck. Do you think that anyone can be my little brother?" Xia Chen looked at Ren Zhongheng with a bit of dissatisfaction, "A lot of people want to be my little brother, but I don''t want to!"


    "So that''s a good thing for me!" Ren Zhongheng smiled faintly, "It''s just that I don''t like the idea of sending someone to my door. Mister Xia, can you find someone else to be yourckey?"


    "No way!" Xia Zhi rejected it, "This is the first time I''ve taken someone on as my little brother. If you don''t agree, then wouldn''t it be too embarrassing?"


    Ren Zhongheng''s face slightly darkened and his tone turned cold, "Does this mean that you are going to forcefully ept this disciple of yours?"


    "If you agree obediently, then you won''t forcefully ept it." Xia Chen said disapprovingly.


    Ren Zhonghengughed coldly, "I''d like to know what the benefits of being your little brother are?"


    "It''s very simple. As my little brother, basically no one will bully you." "Once you be my little brother, other than me and my wife, no one else in this world would dare bully you."


    "Is this the so-called benefit?" Ren Zhongheng sneered, "Unfortunately, in the capital, no one can bully me now."


    "So it''s like that. If you didn''t be my little brother, I would have bullied you now." Summer stared at Ren Zhongheng, he was already very unhappy.


    Ren Zhonghengughed. "Well then, I really want to taste the feeling of being bullied!"


    "Then I''ll fulfill your wish!" Xia Zhi''s right hand shot out like lightning and grabbed Ren Zhongheng''s neck. He exerted a little force and Ren Zhongheng''s face turned red. He wanted to say something but couldn''t. He felt like he was about to suffocate.


    "Let go of Director Ren!" The two men Ren Zhongheng had brought with him shouted at the same time.


    "Scram!" Xia Zhi looked at the two of them with disdain.


    "You''re courting death!" The two shouted in unison before they pounced towards the summer.


    Xia Chen was a bit impatient. His left hand quickly patted out two chapters and two miserable shrieks rang out. The two of them flew out at almost the same time, heavily falling onto the ground and never getting up again.


    After that, Summer loosened her grip on Ren Zhongheng''s neck. "If you don''t like me bullying you enough, I can continue bullying you."


    Ren Zhongheng''s face was abnormally ugly, not only because he had been pinched in the summer, but also because the two men he had brought with him had been taken care of in one fell swoop in the summer. One must know, these two men were his most trusted subordinates, and they were all retiredmandos.


    "I admit that you are very good at fighting, but in this world, you can''t solve problems just by fighting." Ren Zhongheng stared coldly at the summer. He did not want to show weakness.


    "It seems like you really haven''t been bullied enough." Summer murmured as her right hand stretched out again like lightning. This time, she did not pinch his neck but grabbed his hand and twisted it. Crack! Ren Zhongheng''s left arm was broken in an instant.


    "Ugh!" Ren Zhongheng screamed in pain.


    "I haven''t done this to anyone for a long time." After saying that, he grabbed Ren Zhongheng''s left hand and released it. Kacha. Ren Zhongheng''s left hand was connected to his.


    Break, reconnect, reconnect, reconnect ¡­


    "Ah... Uh... "Oh ¡­" Ren Zhongheng screamed miserably; his expression was one of extreme pain. His forehead was already beaded with sweat and his face had turned pale.


    The surrounding people felt chills in their hearts. When Brother Meng saw this scene, he seemed to have forgotten about the pain on his body for a moment. This was because he suddenly realized thatpared to Ren Zhongheng, his current state was considered lucky.


    "How is it? Do you want to try again? " The summer finally stopped, "I actually like to bully people, but today I''m very busy, I don''t have time to bully you."


    "You, what exactly do you want?" Ren Zhongheng gritted his teeth and asked, "I, I, Ren Zhongheng, have never offended you before!"


    "Nonsense, if you had offended me, would you still be so lucky to be my little brother?" Xia Xia snappily said.


    "You ¡­ you really want me to be your little brother?" Ren Zhongheng clenched his fists unconsciously but rxed quickly because he knew it was useless. In terms of martial arts, he had no chance of winning against this man.


    "Seeing that you have tens of thousands of subordinates, I can barely ept you as ackey." Xia Chen was a little displeased, "If you don''t have any objections, from now on, you are my little brother!"


    Ren Zhongheng wanted to say he had an objection, but he knew that if he disagreed, his arm would be torn off countless times. That kind of heart-wrenching pain was something even he couldn''t withstand.


    "Well, if you don''t say anything, then you have no objections. At least you''re smart!" "Now, I have something for you to do."


    "You, what do you want me to do?" Ren Zhongheng gritted his teeth and asked. At this point in time, he would have to deal with summer temporarily. As the saying went, a wise man does not take advantage of the situation.


    "Help me find someone." Summer took out a picture of Muhan. "See, this is my wife, I want you to start all your men and help me find her."


    Ren Zhongheng looked at the photo and was stunned. After a slight hesitation, he asked, "What''s her name?"


    "Her name is Mu Ha." After answering her, Xia Zhi urged her: "Hurry up and go look for him. If you find him, inform me immediately."


    "Then, if I find her, how will I notify you?" Ren Zhongheng hesitated for a moment before asking.

 Chapter 487. Third Young Master

    <h4>Chapter 487. Third Young Master</h4>


    "Just call me, and write down my number." He gave her his phone number in the summer, and Ren Zhongheng wrote it down quickly.


    Xia Zhi then said, "Remember to go look for him immediately. If you don''t, I can kill you at any time."


    "Alright, I''ll go look for him now!" Ren Zhongheng nodded and prepared to leave.


    Summer reached out and picked up Brother Meng from the ground. With a few quick movements, she caught his severed arm and leg. Then she said to him, "Hey, you go find him too!"


    Bro Meng realized that his legs had suddenly recovered. He was surprised for a moment, then overjoyed. He subconsciously said to Xia Chen: "Thank you, boss!"


    "Don''t call me boss, I''m not your boss. Call me brother Tian!" Summer corrected him.


    "Yes, Brother Tian!" Brother Meng quickly changed his words.


    "Hurry up and help me find a wife!" Xia Zhi waved his hand impatiently, then turned into a shadow and walked around the teahouse''s hall. Those hoodlums who were previously sitting and unable to move were now able to move.


    "Follow me!" Brother Meng shouted and waved his hand. Then, he led hisckeys and left the teahouse. They followed Ren Zhongheng, who had just walked out of the teahouse.


    As soon as Ren Zhongheng left the teahouse, his face turned a little gloomy. He got into his car and took out his cell phone to make a call. "Third Young Master, it''s me."


    A baritone with a bit of maism came over the phone, "Brother Heng, what can I do for you?"


    "Third Young Master, I died just now." Ren Zhongheng said in a low voice.


    "Sh * t?" The baritone on the other side of the phone was a little surprised, "Brother Heng, what do you mean?"


    "Just now, that kid called Xia Xia beat me up and told me toe see him. When I see him, he''ll force me to be hisckey ¡­" Before Ren Zhongheng could finish, he was interrupted by a voice from the other side of the phone, "Wait, Brother Heng, say it again. Who did you see?"


    "Third Young Master, that person called himself Summer, Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter, the number one under the heavens." Ren Zhongheng was curious, but still answered truthfully.


    "Summer? It''s really summer? " Third Young Master was a bit excited on the other end of the phone, "Wait, Brother Heng, you just said that you will be forced to be his subordinate in the summer, right?"


    "It''s like this, that kid is very unreasonable. If I don''t agree, he''ll torture me. He''s very strong, my subordinates Wu Gang and Zhang Yue were no match for him, and he even knocked down dozens of people." Ren Zhongheng said, a little ashamed.


    The third young master asked in a hurry, "Brother Heng, did you agree?"


    "Sorry, third young master, I, I had no choice but to agree ¡­" Ren Zhongheng''s tone was uneasy.


    "Good, well done!" The third young master interrupted Ren Zhongheng''s words with extreme excitement, "How about this, Brother Heng, I''ll go to yourpany immediately. Wait for me at the office. We''ll talk in detail when we meetter!"


    The third young master hung up after speaking. Ren Zhongheng was stunned. Where did third young master say he was good? Could he be speaking ill of him? However, hearing his tone, it seemed that he was really happy.


    "Forget it, let''s talk after meeting Third Young Master!" Ren Zhongheng didn''t have time to think too much into it. He immediately drove back to the securitypany.


    About ten minutester, Ren Zhongheng returned to his office with a young man waiting for him. This young man was tall and sturdy, but his skin was dark, almostparable to that of an African. He was wearing a white casual suit, which made him look even darker.


    Seeing Ren Zhongheng, the young man immediately greeted him enthusiastically, "Brother Heng, you''re back. Come sit!"


    "Third Young Master!" Ren Zhongheng closed the door and greeted the young man respectfully.


    "Brother Heng,e. Look, the summer you just saw, was it him?" The young man took out a cell phone with a photo inside.


    Ren Zhongheng took a nce and immediately confirmed, "That''s right, Third Young Master is him!"


    "Great!" The young man suddenly patted on Zhong Heng''s shoulder, "Brother Heng, you really got lucky this time. No, we got lucky!"


    "Brother Heng, who ¡­ who is this person?" Ren Zhongheng started to realize something wasn''t right. It seemed like the summer guy really had a strong background.


    "Let''s not talk about that for now. Brother Heng, you already agreed to be his subordinate, right?" The young man continued to ask, as if wanting to confirm something.


    "Yes, Third Young Master, I had no choice but to agree to the circumstances. Otherwise, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to return." Ren Zhongheng said in a low voice.


    "Mhmm, how about this, Brother Heng, tell me in detail what happened at that time." This young man called Third Young Master did not seem to be at ease.


    Ren Zhongheng nodded and told her everything that had transpired without the slightest concealment.


    "It really is summer. I only came to the capital for two days and I already had the chance to find you." "I was wondering why he suddenly wanted you to be his little brother. Now I understand, he''s actually looking for someone, and I heard that this guy cares about his wife the most. That''s true!"


    After a slight pause, the third young master continued, "Brother Heng, now send a photo of Mu Ha to all the brothers. Tell everyone to stop no matter what happens, we have to find Mu Ha even if we have to search through the entire capital, do you understand?"


    "This, Third Young Master ¡­" It was hard for Ren Zhongheng to understand the third young master''s thoughts.


    "Brother Heng, pass down the order, I''ll exin it to youter." Third Young Master knew that Ren Zhongheng was puzzled and said again.


    "Alright, Third Young Master, I''ll do it right away." Hearing the third young master''s words, Ren Zhongheng naturally didn''t dare to say anything. Although he had tens of thousands of subordinates, he could only be a subordinate in front of the third young master.


    Ren Zhongheng immediately made a phone call and transmitted the photo to the third young master, ordering everyone to stop what they were doing and search for Mu Ha.


    After ten minutes or so, Ren Zhongheng finally got the news and the whole thing was passed on. Everyone started to move and he immediately reported to the third young master, "Third young master, we''ve settled the matter of finding the person. The brothers have started to take action and I think that as long as this Mu Ha is really in the capital, it won''t be difficult to find her."


    "That may not be so." The Third Young Master shook his head. "I still don''t know what''s going on. If Mu Ha were to hide himself, it wouldn''t be easy for most people to find her. She''s not an ordinary person."


    This woman was not an ordinary person?


    Ren Zhongheng couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled. He couldn''t help but ask, "Third young master, what''s the background of Mu Hai and Xia Chen?"

 Chapter 488. Four Small Families

    <h4>Chapter 488. Four Small Families</h4>


    "Brother Heng, have you heard of the four famous flowers in Beijing?" The Third Young Master smiled and asked.


    "Are they the four most beautiful women in the capital that have extraordinary statuses?" Ren Zhongheng had naturally heard of it. Although he had many subordinates, in a ce like the capital where tigers and dragons hid, four women at the same level as flowers were still out of his reach.


    "That''s right, Mu Ha is one of the four famous flowers in the capital." Third Young Master nodded, "You have seen her picture. You should know that she is worthy of that title. But in reality, her real life will only be more beautiful than the pictures."


    Pausing for a moment, the third young master continued, "Of course, Mu Ha is not just beautiful. Her identity is also extraordinary. She is a secret service agent of the dragon group, and more importantly, she has a rather unusual rtionship with the Zhao family. "


    Ren Zhongheng was stunned for a moment. Just being a special agent of the Dragon Group was enough to shock him, and his close rtionship with the Zhao Family had scared him even more. Who didn''t know that the Zhao Family was the number one family in the capital?


    "So Muha is really that summer''s wife?" Ren Zhongheng finally recovered from his shock after a while and asked.


    "Actually, I''m not too clear about this matter. However, it''s rumored that Mu Ha is indeed a summer woman." Third Young Master slightly nodded, "At first, Lin family''s Lin Zi Hao had a good rtionship with the Zhao family, making Mu Ha his fiancee in name. Unfortunately, Mu Ha was robbed in the summer less than three days after he had left for Jianghai City, and Lin Zi Hao was somehow turned into a fool in the summer. I heard he was scared silly."


    "What?" Ren Zhongheng cried out involuntarily, "That summer, he actually scared the young master of the Lin Family into a fool?"


    In addition, other than the Four Great ns, there were actually four other smaller ns. The Lin Family was also one of the so-called Four Major ns, although it was only one of the four, but the strength of the four was much higher than the majority of the families in the capital. And right now, the young master of the Lin n, Lin Zi Hao, who was one of the Four Major ns, was actually scared silly by one person.


    "I haven''t checked on this matter, but there is one thing I can be sure of." The Third Young Master smiled faintly, "The Li Family''s Li Mingxuan is crippled now, and can only lie in bed everyday. Li Mingren has be a fool, and now his IQ is no different than a three year old child''s, Li Minghao died, and it''s said that when he died, all the bones in his body were shattered. There''s also Li Mingguang, the dignified leader of ck Panther Special Forces, who''s currently in the hospital trying to rescue him, whether he can be revived or not is still unknown."


    At this point, Third Young Master paused for a moment before looking at Ren Zhongheng, "Brother Heng, if I told you that the Li family was reduced to such a state due to the summer, would you believe me?"


    Ren Zhongheng''s mouth was agape,pletely speechless. Despite his vast knowledge and experience, he still couldn''t imagine what would happen to the Lee family. They were the Lee family, and they were second only to the Zhao family. How could they be done in such a miserable manner by a single person?


    Ren Zhongheng had no choice but to believe it, because he knew that the third young master couldn''t lie to him. Since the third young master said it, then no matter how unimaginable it was, it must be true.


    "Brother Heng, now do you know why I asked you to help search for someone in the summer?" Third Young Master smiled again.


    Ren Zhongheng nodded. Then, all of a sudden, the depression in his heart that was caused by being forced to be epted as ackey hadpletely disappeared. He finally understood what Xia Chen Feng had said: he was truly lucky today, to be able to be ackey for such a powerful person, it was definitely an honor for him.


    Ren Zhongheng understood more clearly why Third Young Master was so agitated. Such a person, no matter who it was, would always have the thought of taking him in for his own use.


    "Brother Heng, there may be a lot of things happening in the capital recently. Remember, summer is your true boss. Whatever he wants you to do, you must do as he says." Third Young Master said again.


    "Understood, Third Young Master." Ren Zhongheng nodded. After a slight hesitation, he asked again, "Then, Third Young Master, do you want to see summer?"


    "Not yet." A look of helplessness appeared on the third young master''s face. "I could fight against the Lee family in the summer, but I can''t. That''s why I can''t show my face for now."


    "Third Young Master, don''t worry. I understand what to do now." Ren Zhongheng nodded.


    "Brother Heng, this opportunity is like a pie falling from the sky to us. Although there is a risk of offending the Li family, but I believe that the Li family has no mood to take care of us right now. Thus, the risk to us should be quite small." The Third Young Master raised his head and looked out the window. "Perhaps the Li family is still thinking of a way to deal with the summer!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In truth, at this moment in the summer, he was still thinking of killing the Li Family, he was still staying at the teahouse, and now there were seventy thousand people helping him find a wife. In the summer, he naturally had to wait for news, but he did not want to wait, and instead wanted to kill Li Mingguang and the other members of the Li Family who were trying to capture his wife.


    He was not able to get rid of Li Mingguang because of Song Yumei''s sudden appearance, which made him feel a little unhappy. But he didn''t know where Li Mingguang was, so he naturally couldn''t go find him.


    "You said you know the capital very well, right?" Xia Zhi turned to look at Xie Xiaofeng respectfully and asked.


    "Yes, Brother Tian, where do you want to go?" Xie Xiaofeng quickly replied.


    "Do you know where Mu Zi Lu # 1 is?" Summer asked casually.


    "Mu Zi Lu # 1?" Xie Xiaofeng''s expression changed slightly, then he subconsciously lowered his voice and asked, "Brother Tian, do you want to go to Mu Zi Lu?"


    "You don''t know where this ce is, do you?" Xia Zhi was a little unhappy. If this fellow had said he didn''t know, he would have thrown him out. He was just saying that he was familiar with the capital, so he wouldn''t know anything at all!


    "No, Brother Tian, I know, I really know!" Xie Xiaofeng hurriedly said, "But, Brother Tian, where are you going? Normal people can''t enter that ce. "


    "Who cares what I''m doing, just bring me there!" He was not in the mood to exin to Xie Xiaofeng.


    "Eh, alright then. However, Brother Tian, it''s almost noon. Do you want to find a ce to eat first?" Xie Xiaofeng asked carefully.

 Chapter 489. Going to the Li Family to eat an overbearing meal

    <h4>Chapter 489. Going to the Li Family to eat an overbearing meal</h4>


    "Alright!" Xia Chen thought for a moment, then nodded. It was almost noon, so it was time to go eat. First fill up your stomach, then you will have the strength to go to the Li family and beat someone up.


    The teahouse didn''t have any food to eat, so Xie Xiaofeng and Xia Xia Xia left soon after. On the other hand, the pretty bossdy wanted to thank them for the summer, but she didn''t have the slightest interest in her, which made Xie Xiaofeng feel that it was a bit of a pity.


    However, when he thought about the photos he had taken of Brother Tian''s wife, Xie Xiaofeng felt that they were normal. Although this young woman was very beautiful,pared to Brother Tian''s wife, she was like an ugly duckling.


    "Brother Tian, what kind of ce do you want to go for dinner?" Xie Xiaofeng asked as they left the teahouse.


    "Whatever, I don''t have high requirements for food." "Do you know where there''s a bank around here?"


    "A bank?" Xie Xiaofeng was surprised, "Brother Tian, are you asking for money?"


    "That''s right." Xia replied that he had given Ning Jie his only five thousand yuan in cash. Now that he had no money, he had to go eat, so he naturally had to withdraw some money.


    Xie Xiaofeng knew where the bank was. It was less than 200 meters away from their current location.


    However, when he inserted the card into the ATM to withdraw the money, he was quite depressed. He knew that he could only withdraw two thousand and five hundred yuan at a time, so he prepared to withdraw this much at once. In any case, he had enough to eat, but the ATM did not show that he had enough bnce!


    "What lousy machine is this? It''s definitely broken!" The summer was furious, and he had the urge to smash the ATM. Although he did not know how much money Cary had, he still had several million, so how could he not be able to take out two thousand and five hundred dors?


    "Brother Tian, is the ATM broken?" Xie Xiaofeng reminded, "How about we go to the counter?"


    Xie Xiaofeng''s words saved the ATM, so he went to the bank''s counter in the summer. However, he was still unable to take out the money. The pretty girl at the bank told him that his bank ount was frozen and could not be taken out.


    "Hey, why is your bank freezing my card''s money?" Summer looked at the pretty girl with dissatisfaction.


    "I''m sorry, sir, but your card wasn''t frozen here. We don''t know the specific reason, so it would be best for you to go to the card issuing bank and ask about it." That pretty girl was quite polite, she added, "This card belongs to Jianghai City, you can contact your friends there and ask them to help you find out what''s going on, or call the customer service at that bank."


    Seeing this girl being so polite, there was no way for him to get angry at her in the summer. He could only gloomily leave the bank and call Sun Xin Xin Xin. But what made him depressed was that Sun Xin Xin''s phone couldn''t be reached.


    Then he called little Joe, but the phone was still not working. It was still cold, yet he still couldn''t get through. This made Xia very depressed. What exactly was going on? Since he came to the capital, why couldn''t he get any calls?


    Suddenly, the summer seemed to have returned to the time when he had just arrived in Jianghai City, and he also discovered that the thing he had to do now was the same as when he had first arrived in Jianghai City. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have any money to eat, and he still owed that Ning Jie 5,000 yuan!


    "Hey, do you know where I can earn money?" Xia Xia asked Xie Xiaofeng.


    "Um ¡­ Brother Tian, there are a lot of ces that can earn money. Why don''t we go eat first and talk slowly?" Xie Xiaofeng carefully answered. He could tell that he was not in a good mood during the summer, so it was no wonder. No one would be in a good mood if their money was frozen!


    "I''m not eating anymore, I have no money!" Xia Chen said unhappily, "Take me to Mu Zi Lu, # 1!"


    "This ¡­ Brother Tian, why would you need to personally pay for a meal for someone with your status?" Xie Xiaofeng quickly said.


    "Stop bullshitting and quickly bring me to Mu Zi Lu, Number 1!" Xia Xia unhappily stared at Xie Xiaofeng, "I''m going to the Li Family to eat an overbearing meal!"


    "Huh?" Xie Xiaofeng was stunned for a moment before asking in a low voice, "Brother Tian, do you know that Mu Zi Lu number 1 is the Li family?"


    "Nonsense, what else am I going to do?" Summer was a little impatient. "I say, why are you bbering so much? "Don''t you know how to get there?"


    "Uh, I know, I know, Brother Tian, I''ll take you there right now!" Seeing that Xia Zhi was angry, Xie Xiaofeng didn''t dare to say anything else, but he was muttering to himself, so this old man really went to the Li family to cause trouble.


    If it was before, when Xie Xiaofeng heard that someone wanted to cause trouble for the Li family, he would have surely scoffed, thinking that this person was reckless, but now, after he saw that during the summer he beat Big Brother Meng''s life out of him and even forcefully took him in as ackey, he began to understand that this old man was clearly not someone to be trifled with. He dared to cause trouble for the Li family, so he must have something to rely on.


    The two of them got into a taxi. Then, Xie Xiaofeng said to the taxi driver, "Master, let''s go to Tan Dragon Lake."


    "It''s Mu Zi Lu''s number 1, not someke!" Xia Zhi said with a bit of dissatisfaction.


    "Brother Tian, you might not know this. Mu Zi Lu # 1 is near Tan Long Lake." Xie Xiaofeng hastily exined, "If you were to directly speak of Mu Zi Lu # 1, there wouldn''t be many taxi drivers in the entire capital who would know about it."


    "Alright, I''ll believe you for now." Xia Chen didn''t say anything. If this guy dared to lie to him, then he would also kill himter.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Beijing Police Station.


    He had just personally interrogated the terrorist, but he was still unable to pry open that terrorist''s mouth. Even now, he still did not know if this terrorist organization had any other people hiding in the capital. It was like a time bomb that could explode at any time, making him unable to feel at ease.


    At this moment, his cell phone rang. Luo Minsheng took out his cell phone and looked at the number. His expression immediately changed slightly as he quickly walked to his office, closed the door and pressed the answer button.


    "Uncle Luo, are you busy right now?" A voice was first on the line.


    "Yeah, I just finished interrogating a terrorist." Luo Minsheng''s voice was exceptionally gentle, and even had a hint of formality in it, "Gongzi, you suddenly called me, is there something you need from me?"


    "Uncle Luo, it''s actually nothing serious. However, I heard that almost all sixty thousand police officers in the capital are looking for Mu Ha''s whereabouts. Moreover, it was you who gave the order. I wonder if it''s true?" The voice on the other end of the phone was rather t, but it unknowingly gave Luo Min a lot of pressure.

 Chapter 490. Elder Lis indignation

    <h4>Chapter 490. Elder Li''s indignation</h4>


    "It''s true." Luo Minsheng readily admitted it, "A young man iming to be Mu Ha''s husband came to find me ¡­"


    "Is he called Summer?" The person on the other end of the line interrupted Luo Minsheng''s words.


    Luo Minsheng was stunned for a moment before he said, "That''s right, it''s summer. Do you know Gongzi?"


    "I''ve heard of him, but not yet." The voice on the other end of the phone remained calm, "Uncle Luo, there''s actually something I want to discuss with you."


    "Why are you so polite to me, Gongzi? If you have anything to say, just say it. " Luo Minsheng''s tone was still quite natural.


    "Uncle Luo, I just want you to let me know when you find Mu Ha." The person on the other end of the line said lightly.


    Luo Minsheng hesitated for a moment and then replied, "No problem, I''ll inform you immediately."


    "Many thanks, Uncle Luo. I''ll treat you to a drink when I have time." The person on the other end of the phone seemed to be quite satisfied with this. "Uncle Luo, I still have some matters to attend to. Let''s talk next time."


    "Alright, let''s chat next time." Just as Luo Minsheng finished speaking, the other side hung up first.


    Even though the man was rude, Luo Minsheng knew that he was giving him face by calling him Uncle Luo. After all, he was the most famous young master in the capital, Zhao Gongzi.


    What he didn''t understand was that in his impression, Mu Ha and Zhao Gongzi should have a good rtionship, right? Why did it seem like that was not the case?


    Just as he was wondering, his phone rang again.


    Luo Minsheng took out his cellphone and his expression immediately changed. He quickly answered the phone and said with a bit of fear: "Elder Li, hello, I''m Luo Minsheng."


    "You''re sending for Muha, aren''t you?" Elder Li''s voice on the other end of the phone was rather low. He cut straight to the point and cut straight to the point.


    "Yes, Elder Li, you ¡­" Luo Minsheng wanted to ask something, but was interrupted.


    "Find Mu Ha and notify me immediately!" Elder Li ordered in a tone that did not allow negotiation, and then directly hung up the phone.


    Luo Minsheng''s face revealed a wry smile, a Zhao Family, and a Li Family, were both looking for her, and a guy called Xia, although he didn''t know what kind of background he had, just based on his magical abilities, he knew that he wasn''t an ordinary person. They were both very powerful, and now they were all looking for Mu Ha, just what kind of trouble had she caused!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Outside the Intensive Care Unit in a certain hospital.


    An old man who looked to be in his sixties had just put down the phone, but the anger on his face still hadn''t disappeared.


    He was the leader of the secondrgest family in the capital. He was once the leader of this country, but his status was still very important. Even though he was old, no one could ignore his existence in the capital.


    And his grandchildren had always made him very proud, especially his four grandchildren, all of whom were very outstanding. He had believed that as long as he gave them enough time, his four grandchildren would be able to make the Li n ascend to the position of the number one n in the capital.


    His four promising grandsons had all been destroyed by someone in a short period of time, and the only person who destroyed them was a boy who was originally unknown, who was not even 20 years old, and who seemed to have no background at all, yet was acting so brazenly!


    "Summer!" The old man gritted his teeth as he slowly spat out the name, "If I don''t kill you, how will my Li n have the face to be based in the capital?"


    "Dad!" A middle-aged man came up to the old man and said, "Please go home and rest. I will watch over this ce."


    "I don''t need to rest!" The old man growled, "I only want that kid''s life!"


    "Dad, don''t worry, I definitely won''t let that brat go, but you came herest night. If you don''t rest now, your body might ¡­" The middle-aged man persuaded the old man.


    "What is it? Do you think I''m old, too? " The old man red at the middle-aged man.


    "Dad, that''s not what I meant." The middle-aged man exined helplessly.


    "Let me tell you, I, Li Poyun, am not even seventy years old yet. I''m not old yet!" The old man coldly snorted, "I want to kill that kid myself!"


    "Dad, you ¡­" The middle-aged man still wanted to persuade him.


    The old man shouted, "Don''t say anymore. I''ve made up my mind. If I don''t personally take care of that brat, it will be hard to vent my anger. Let me ask you, have you found out where he is?"


    "Half an hour ago, he took the money from the ATM. I had someone check the surveince footage and found out that he had gotten into a taxi. However, ording to the news that he had just returned, he is no longer in the taxi ¡­" The middle-aged man recounted the situation in a low voice.


    The old man interrupted him impatiently. "You mean you still don''t know where he is?"


    "Dad, I will find out very soon." The middle-aged man''s face revealed an ashamed expression.


    At this moment, the middle-aged man''s phone rang. He picked it up, and his expression turned exceptionally unsightly.


    "Dad, I already know where summer is now." The middle-aged man hung up the phone and his tone was slightly low.


    "Where?" the old man asked immediately.


    The middle-aged man was silent for a few seconds, then said in a low voice, "It''s at our house."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Swirling Dragon Lake.


    "Brother Tian, look. The courtyard over there is Mu Zi Lu # 1. However, this ce isn''t on the map. Normal people wouldn''t be able to find this ce, except for someone like me who is familiar with the capital ¡­" Xie Xiaofeng pointed at arge courtyard house in the distance and introduced it to Xia Xinyan. But before he finished his words, he suddenly realized that summer had already disappeared.


    "Where did you go, Brother Tian?" Xie Xiaofeng unconsciously looked towards the house in the distance. Could it be that Brother Tian had already gone there? But wasn''t his speed too fast?


    Xie Xiaofeng was hesitant as to whether he should go over to take a look. However, he immediately thought that he wouldn''t be able to get close to any ordinary person on Mu Zi Lu. If he went over, he would most likely be arrested.


    After some consideration, Xie Xiaofeng finally decided to stay. Perhaps Brother Tian woulde backter.


    However, Xie Xiaofeng''s guess was right. In the summer, they had indeed arrived at the front door of the house. The house was made up of many small courtyard houses, and it looked rather ancient. This building had at least several decades of history, but the front door looked very ordinary, apart from the two words on the door, "Li Residence!"


    "Halt!" When Summer raised her head to look at the two words, a shout suddenly rang out.

 Chapter 491. Breaking into the Li family

    <h4>Chapter 491. Breaking into the Li family</h4>


    Two burly men walked out of the door, looking at Xia Xia Zhi with vignce. It was clear that these two men were here to watch the door of the mansion.


    "You idiot!" Xia Xia turned his head and looked at the slightly shorter man, who was the one who asked him to stop just now, "I was clearly standing here, and you still want me to stand?"


    The big guy was stunned by Xia Zhi''s scolding. He felt that he was fierce enough, how could there be someone even more vicious than him?


    Just as the man was in a daze, Xia Xia asked again, "Hello, is this Mu Zi Lu?"


    "You know this is Mu Zi Lu # 1, yet you still dare to barge in?" The big man finally regained his senses and shouted sternly: "What are you doing? How did you get in? "


    This man was indeed very curious about the sudden appearance of the summer, because he was very clear that if someone was within a thousand meters of the mansion, the mansion''s security monitoring system should be able to detect it. But in fact, only after reaching the entrance during the summer did these people discover it with their naked eyes, while the monitoring system seemed to have seen nothing at all.


    "Then this is the Li Family, right?" Xia Keke couldn''t be bothered to answer this person''s question, she could only ask again. She didn''t want to get the target wrong.


    "Since you know this is the Li n, then quickly leave. Otherwise, don''t me us for being impolite!" The big man shouted angrily and took a big step towards Xia Zhi, looking like he could attack at any time.


    Summer looked up at the word on the door, then shook her head.


    "What did you say ¡­" The man was angry, but before he could finish, Summer had moved. He suddenly jumped up and quickly swiped his palm across the two words'' Li Residence ''. By the time hended, the two words had already beenpletely wiped out.


    Seeing this scene, the two big guys were first in disbelief, then they were enraged.


    "You''re courting death!" The first to attack was the person who had been silent all this time. He rushed towards Xia Xia then heavily punched over.


    Xia Zhi was still staring at the door, waiting for the man to close in on him before he casually struck out with his palm, striking the man squarely in the chest. The man flew out with a groan, then fell to the ground without any movement.


    "You, who exactly are you?" The face of the slightly shorter man drastically changed. The two attacks in the summer had made him realize the power of summer.


    "Oh, my name is Summer. It''s Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter, the best in the world." Xia Chen continued to stare at the Li family''s gate, then muttered to himself, "From today onwards, there will be no Li family. So I don''t need this gate anymore, do I?"


    The big guy cried out involuntarily, "You''re the summer?"


    In the capital, there weren''t many people who knew summer, but for the Li family members, this name was simply engraved in their memories. Thus, when the guard heard the name summer, he immediately realized that something was wrong.


    However, his target was still not the burly guard. His target was still the Li family''s main gate. He flew up and continuously struck out with both palms, each palm hitting the door.


    "Bang bang bang ¡­" After a series of muffled sounds, the door copsed with a loud bang. This gate that had been around for at least a few decades ended its mission just like that.


    The gatekeeper was dumbstruck. However, Xia Zhi pped his hands in satisfaction. "This is much more pleasing to the eye!"


    "What do you want to do ¡­" At this moment, the gatekeeper finally reacted. Although he was a little afraid, he still mustered up his courage to ask. Before he could finish, he felt a pain in his chest and fell backwards.


    "I''m toozy to waste time with you." Xia Xia muttered a few words, then rushed through the copsed gate, jumped up,nded on the roof, nced around, and then sprinted towards the courtyard in the middle of the courtyard.


    In less than a minute, Xia Xia was already standing in the middle of the courtyard. After that, he shouted, "Morons of the Lee family, get out here right now!"


    Even Xie Xiaofeng, who was far away outside the courtyard, could hear Xia Chen''s voice. Not only that, his voice reverberated continuously in the air for almost a full minute before stopping.


    Even though the Li family took up arge amount of space and had a lot of people inside, everyone could still hear his voice when he shouted out in the summer. Very quickly, all the men and women in the Li family, old and young, were rmed and ran towards the location where summer was.


    In reality, there were a few people already in the courtyard. Naturally, they immediately appeared before Xia Keke. It was a pity that they didn''t even have the time to say a single word before they copsed at the foot of summer.


    Summer decided to end the battle quickly, so he didn''t want to say anything unnecessary. As long as someone appeared in the yard, he would immediately go and put that person down. Just like that, in just a few minutes, dozens of people were lying in the yard.


    "Why are the men from the Lee family so weak?" The summer was a bit ufortable. There was no challenge at all.


    Putting aside the fact that the real experts of the Li family were not in the mansion, even if they were there, they would still not be his opponents. Li Mingguang was the strongest amongst the Li family''s younger generation, but in front of him, he was still not even able to withstand a single blow. In truth, when his ice and fire spirit energy had swallowed up Mei''er''s energy and Song Yumei''s Yin Fire, his power had increased by arge amount, causing him to be much stronger than when he first fought Li Mingguang.


    Summer still did not give these people any chance to speak. As soon as he saw them, he immediately put them down, regardless if they were men or women or old or young, they were all put down on the ground by him. Of course, these people were all still alive, and could only lie on the ground and not move, nor speak.


    After about ten minutes, there was finally no one else. There were at least a hundred people lying on the ground in this huge courtyard.


    "The Li Family is really a bunch of idiots. Even a bunch of trash dares to cause trouble for me." Summer looked at the people lying on the ground and said to herself.


    Xia Zhi then threw himself at the people on the ground, kicking them one by one until they flew up before falling down one by one. Finally, the bodies of these people formed a line: "The Li family is full of idiots!"


    "It''s much better that way." When they saw this line of words, the people from the Lee family felt extremely satisfied in the summer, but now they even had the thought of dying.

 Chapter 492. Gourmet and Poison

    <h4>Chapter 492. Gourmet and Poison</h4>


    At this time in the summer, he took out his phone and took out the Li Family information stored inside. Afterparing them one by one, he finally became depressed.


    "Are you kidding me? Why aren''t the important people of the Li Family around?" Xia Chen was very unhappy, so he kicked a chubby middle-aged man, "Hey, get up!"


    After being kicked, the middle-aged man realized that he could speak even if he wanted to. He got up with fear in his eyes and asked timidly: "Who, who are you?" "You, what do you want to do?"


    "My name is Xia, it''s Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter, and I''m the best in the world. Listen up, call the other idiots of the Lee family and tell them toe back and die, or I''ll kill all of you!" Xia Zhi red at the middle-aged fatty and said.


    "You, you are summer?" The fear in the fat middle-aged man''s eyes disappeared and was reced with hatred and venom.


    "Nonsense, I told you to quickly make a phone call. Did you hear that?" Xia Keke said with dissatisfaction.


    "Alright, I''ll call, I''ll call right away!" The middle-aged fatty took out a cell phone and hurriedly made a call.


    A minuteter, the middle-aged fatty put down his phone and said to Xia Zhi, "I''ve already called. What else do you want?"


    "Oh, I''m hungry. Go cook for me, hurry up." Summer saidzily.


    Although the people lying on the ground couldn''t speak, they had already cursed countless times in their hearts. This bastard still wanted to eat here?


    "I don''t know how to cook!" The middle-aged man stared hatefully at Xia Keke. At this moment, he no longer seemed afraid; his eyes were filled with hatred.


    "Do you need a beating?" Summer looked at the middle-aged man with dissatisfaction, "Aren''t you a chef? You don''t know how to cook? "


    The middle-aged man''s expression immediately changed, "You, how did you know I was a chef?"


    "I even know that you''re an idiot called Li Feng!" "Don''t talk nonsense, go and cook for me immediately. Otherwise, I''ll get rid of you and let the others do it. You''re not the only chef in your Li family!"


    The expression of the middle-aged man, Li Feng, instantly changed again. He gritted his teeth and said, "Alright, wait a moment. I''ll go and cook dinner right now!"


    "Hurry up, I''m also tired from hitting people!" The summer added.


    Li Feng turned around, but his face was filled with a venomous expression. It could be seen that he already hated summer to the bones.


    Summer sat down at a stone table in the courtyard. He really wanted to eat this time, but he had no money on him. So, he had no choice but toe to the Li family for a domineering meal.


    Perhaps because it was dinnertime, there were already some prepared dishes in the kitchen. So in less than ten minutes, Li Feng, that middle-aged chef, used a car to push the dishes over and then ced it on the stone table in front of Xia Chen.


    The meal was very sumptuous, one serving of ten dishes and one soup, both delicious and delicious, and he ate them very quickly during the summer. Not longter, a small pot of rice entered his stomach, and all the dishes on the table were almost finished, almost because one of the ten dishes had not been touched at all, while the other nine dishes had been eaten until there was only a little bit left. As for the big bowl of soup, there was only a little bit left.


    However, when he saw that thest dish was still untouched, his expression unconsciously carried a hint of anxiety. However, he still patiently waited; he believed that the summer would eventuallye to an end.


    However, Li Feng''s wish didn''te true in the summer. At this moment, he had already put down his chopsticks and said in satisfaction, "I''ve finally eaten my fill. I''ll have the strength to beat up your Li n idiotster!"


    At this time, Li Feng finally could not hold it in anymore. He pretended to be ttering, and carefully asked, "You don''t like that dish?"


    "Oh, that!" Summer turned her head to look at Li Feng and said very seriously, "I feel that your cooking is rather difficult, so I''ve decided to leave it for you to eat."


    "I''ve already eaten. It''s better if you eat." Li Feng hurriedly said.


    Summer suddenly changed her expression into a dissatisfied one, "If I let you eat, you can just give it to me. Do you really want me to kill you?"


    Li Feng''s expression changed, but he didn''t dare to say anything else. He could only nod his head. "Then, fine, I''ll eat it."


    After seeing Li Feng finish all the dishes, Xia Xia Xia nodded his head in satisfaction, then continued, "That''s more like it. Ai, while we''re at it, eat up all the leftovers as well!"


    Li Feng''s expression changed again, and he forced a smile: "This, this has all been eaten!"


    "I say, why are you so long-winded?" Summer was a bit dissatisfied, then she pinched Li Feng''s mouth, picked up a te, poured the rest of the food into his mouth, "You want me to stuff it into your mouth right? "Then I''ll satisfy you!"


    In one breath, Xia Chen forced all the leftovers on the te into Li Feng''s mouth, and finally poured the soup into the bowl as well. He ran his hand over Li Feng''s throat, and then patted Li Feng''s chest.


    And at this moment, Li Feng''s face became abnormally pale, and his eyes were filled with fear. He hastily ran to the side, using his fingers to dig at his throat, as if he wanted to spit out the food and soup he swallowed. Unfortunately, he could not spit out anything.


    "Idiot, don''t be so stingy. It''s useless. Just wait for your death!" Xia Chen said disdainfully, "You think you can poison me to death by cooking a few dishes? You''re really stupid, don''t tell me you didn''t know that I''m the number one genius doctor under the heavens? "


    There was a reason why he didn''t eat that dish in summer, not because he didn''t like it, but because he knew that once he ate all these dishes and drank up the soup, these dishes that didn''t seem to have any poison on them, would be fatal poison. But now, when he wasn''t poisoned, it was Li Feng''s turn to poison him.


    "You, you ¡­ In the summer, you will die a horrible death. "Hmm ¡­" Li Feng pointed at the summer and cursed with a face full of venom. However, before he could finish, he bled from his seven orifices and fell to the ground and died.


    Xia Xia shook his head and said to himself: "People these days like to say that other people don''t die well are usually the ones who die first. Why can''t you say something else?"


    At this moment, a thunderous angry shout came from afar, "Summer, you actually dare toe to our Li family to cause trouble. You''re simply courting death!"


    Xia Chen turned his head to look and saw dozens of people rushing over. In front was a tall and big old man, and summer quickly matched this old man with the person in the data.


    "The main character has finally arrived!" Summer''s face lit up, this trip was not in vain.

 Chapter 493. Youre the Little Role

    <h4>Chapter 493. You''re the Little Role</h4>


    Summer''s body shed toward the old man, then stopped a few meters away from him. Almost at the same time, several people behind the old man raised their guns and aimed them at Summer.


    "Hey, can''t you idiots learn a little lesson? The gun is no use to me. " Xia Chen looked at everyone with dissatisfaction, then looked at the old man, "Old man, you are Li Poyun right? Your voice sounds familiar. Back then, the one who let that idiot Xiao Zhenan kill me was also you, right? "


    "That''s right, I am Li Poyun!" Two rays of light shot out from the old man''s eyes as he coldly stared at Xia Zhi. At the same time, he waved his hand behind him, "Put down your guns, I will personally take care of him!"


    Although the crowd behind Li Po Yun hesitated for a moment, they still obeyed and put down their spears.


    Xia Keke couldn''t help but shake her head. "Why does this old man like to boast? My three masters love to boast, too bad they can''t beat me every time. "


    "In the summer, you will pay the price for everything you''ve done to the Li family!" Li Poyun looked at the summer with a cold and fierce gaze as he said this word by word. The anger in his heart, on the other hand, had already reached the point that it could explode at any time!


    When he returned to the Li family estate, he saw that the Li family''s gate had been destroyed, making him even angrier than before. But now, when he saw the several hundred Li family members lying on the ground with the words'' insult the Li family''s residence ''written in such a manner, his anger overflowed into the heavens!


    It wasn''t an exaggeration to say that in the sixty years of Li Poyun''s life, the person he hated the most was none other than this summer in front of him. Not only had this person killed his most beloved grandson, he had also destroyed the doors of their Li Family''s residence that was hundreds of years old, and he had even made the entire Li Family look like they were trying to humiliate them.


    The Li family disciples were not allowed to be killed, and the Li family''s honor was not allowed to be insulted. Only by killing the summer with their own hands could they wash away the humiliation they had brought upon the Li family!


    A strong killing intent surged out from Li Po Yun''s body. He slowly raised his hand and stared at Xia Zhi with a sharp gaze, "Now, I will kill you. I want you to know that our Li Family is not something that a small fry like you can challenge!"


    "Hey geezer, can you stop pretending to be so amazing?" Xia Chen was a little dissatisfied, "I hate you old people the most, always taking advantage of your seniority. Also, you yourself have lived for over sixty years and yet you want to kill me everyday. I''m not even 20 yet, is there anyone as unreasonable as you? Also, you, an idiot old man, actually called me a small fry? You''re the small fry, I can kill you right now! "


    As soon as he finished speaking, Xia Chen''s body had already shed towards Li Po Yun as she threw out a light palm attack!


    Seeing that Xia Chen had taken the initiative tounch an attack, Li Po Yun did not dodge at all. He raised his right palm as well and gathered all the true energy in his body in an instant.


    "Bang ¡­" The two palms collided and a loud muffled sound was heard. The shock wave scattered in all directions and caused the surrounding people to be unable to stand steadily.


    Li Po Yun''s body also swayed a little, but he did not move an inch in the summer. Although it looked like the two of them were equally strong, in reality, it was clear that summer was still a little stronger.


    "I knew that geezer wasn''t much of a person!" Xia Zhi curled his lips, "Try taking another palm from me!"


    It seemed like he was still floating in the air, but it was obvious that both Li Poyun and the people beside him were very clear on the fact that Xia Chen''s light palm actually contained a huge amount of power.


    Although he had suffered a small loss in the first sh, when he heard Xia Mu''s disdainful tone, Li Poyun''s anger grew even stronger. Even if he knew that it would be difficult to defeat Xia Mu head-on, he still wouldn''t retreat, so this time, he did not hesitate to gather all of his power into his palm and quickly receive it.


    However, Li Po Yun''s palm strike missed, the summer suddenly disappeared in front of him, disappearing without a trace.


    Li Po Yun''s face suddenly changed, and at the same time, a dangerous aura came from behind him. However, when he felt danger, his body also felt pain, and a palm struck his back, releasing a huge force that sent him flying.


    "Pfft!" Li Po Yun spat out a mouthful of blood mist into the air, and then heavily fell onto the ground. For a moment, he felt weak all over, and he tried very hard to get up, but he could not do it.


    "You really are an idiot. Do you think that every time, I would fight with you head on?" He just wanted to get rid of this old man. As for how to get rid of this old man, the most important thing was to get rid of him as soon as possible; he didn''t have the mood to waste too much time on Li family and the other idiots.


    "Shoot him!" At this moment, an angry shout rang out, and dozens of guns were aimed at Summer.


    Summer was trying to kill these guys who wanted to shoot him, but at the same time a familiar voice rang in his ears: "All of you stop!"


    Apanying this voice was a tall and beautiful woman who appeared next to Summer like a ghost. At the same time, dozens of people rushed over at lightning speed, arriving in the arena in just a few seconds, and these people simrly all had guns in their hands. The only difference was that their guns were not aimed at Summer, but at the Li family people with guns.


    "Put down the spear!" The woman shouted coldly.


    The men from the Lee family looked at each other. After hesitating for a moment, they had no choice but to put down their guns.


    Summer, on the other hand, was exceptionally happy. He ran to the woman in a sh and reached out to hug her, saying, "My wife, did youe looking for me when you knew I was here?"


    The woman that suddenly appeared was Mei Er who was in the sea the day before yesterday, and seeing her actions in the summer, the group of people that Mei Er brought along all had weird expressions on their faces, and a few of them even subconsciously revealed looks of admiration. It''s not like they have never heard of the name Xia Xia before, originally this guy dared to challenge the Lee family by himself, it was already considered strong, but now, he actually dared to hug Mei Er, this is even stronger than the Lee family.


    Mei Er nimbly dodged the hug the summer gave her, and gave Xia Chen an angry re, but did not say anything. She only turned her head to look at Li Poyun who was trying to get up from the ground, and said with a cold voice: "Elder Li, we want to invite you to go to Heaven Group!"

 Chapter 494. Fighting in bed

    <h4>Chapter 494. Fighting in bed</h4>


    Li Po Yun had not yet spoken when the other middle-aged man spoke up angrily: "Mei''er, what is the meaning of your Heaven Group? My father was injured by this undisciplined thug in the summer, and instead of capturing him, you''re taking him to the Heaven Squad? Have you forgotten the duties of your Heaven Squad? What is my father''s identity? How could he be someone that your Heaven Squad can take away just like that? "


    Mei Er hadn''t spoken yet, but Xia Xia stared at this middle-aged man with dissatisfaction. "Hey, are you courting death? Don''t yell at my wife like that!"


    Summer called Mei Er his wife and Mei Er did not refute it clearly. This made everyone in Heaven Squad wonder, did this guy really coax Mei Er into bed? If that was the case, then this guy was extremely strong. He could even hug a famous ice cube like Mei Er on the bed.


    On the other hand, the Li family members started to feel that something was wrong. Why was this Summer bastard so close to Heaven''s Group''s Mei Er?


    At this time, Mei Er was finally unable to endure any longer. She red at Xia Xia, and snappily said, "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute!"


    "But if I don''t say anything, how would others know that you''re my wife!" Summer looked innocent.


    Mei Er really wanted to strangle Summer. She was not this guy''s wife! Did this guy really think that she would have to marry him just because he saw her naked body and took advantage of her? She didn''t want to be taken advantage of by this guy.


    And this time, whether it was the members of Heaven''s Squad or the Li Family, they all felt that Mei Er was really rted to Summer. From the way the two of them spoke, it seemed as if they were a couple bickering!


    The middle-aged man from the Li family could not help but sneer: "And here I thought that the Heaven Squad was truly impartial, but Mei Er, you must stand up for your man now, but don''t forget, your Heaven Squad can''t do anything. It''s not like no one in the capital can stop you!"


    "Our Heaven Squad has never thought of doing anything." Mei Er coldly continued, "It seems like your Li family really wants to do as you wish!"


    Mei Er turned her head to look at Li Po Yun once more, "Elder Li, I do not wish to make things too difficult for you. It would be best for you to volunteer toe with us!"


    "Cough cough ¡­" At this moment, Li Poyun was finally able to stand up. His face was ashen, as if he had aged ten years in an instant. He looked at Mei''er, trying very hard to maintain his calm, and then he said in a weak voice, "I need a reason!"


    After pausing for a moment, Li Po Yun continued, "I know that I have contributed quite a bit to this country, and I also know that I have never done anything wicked, neither have I harmed the nation or the people. If you guys want to capture me, you guys must at least give me a good reason!"


    "Is that enough reason to murder the team leader?" Mei Er coldly said.


    Li Po Yun''s body trembled slightly, his face became even paler, and he slowly sighed: "Fine, I''ll go with you guys!"


    "Then let''s invite Elder Li to leave first!" Mei Er''s tone remained cold and detached. Although Li Po Yun''s identity was unusual, but to Mei''er, anyone who murdered a team leader was unforgivable, so in her heart, she did not have any form of respect for him.


    Li Po Yun slowly stepped forward, but his steps were exceptionally heavy, not only because he was heavily injured, but also because his heart was heavy, because at this moment, he suddenly realized something, the person who was going to deal with him was not Summer, nor was it Heaven Group. Instead, it was the number one n in the capital, the Zhao Family!


    "Zhao Gongzi!" As he thought about everything that had happened in the past few days, he suddenly had a feeling that his Lee family had fallen into Zhao Gongzi''s trap from the very start. If Zhao Gongzi had kept his promise with Li Mingguang, then Zhao Gongzi would be in charge of the Heaven Squad right now, and the Heaven Squad wouldn''t havee looking for trouble with him because of Zhao Mingfeng.


    Thinking up to here, Li Poyun couldn''t help but ask, "Can you tell me where Zhao Mingfeng is?"


    "I was going to ask you that!" Mei Er coldly said, "I hope Elder Li can tell me the truthter. Now, let''s go first, this is not a good ce to discuss this issue!"


    Just then, Xia Xia spoke out, "Mei Er''s wife, are you going to take this idiotic old man away? But I want to kill him! "


    Mei Er couldn''t be bothered to care about Summer. She waved her hand at the other members of the Heaven Squad: "Let''s go!"


    Xia Chen was a bit unhappy, he then said: "Mei Er my wife, this idiot old man is mine, I want to get rid of him!"


    Mei Er finally turned her head to look at Xia Xia, and asked a little angrily, "Do you want to fight with me?"


    Summer blinked: "Merry wife, is it a fight in bed?"


    "You!" Mei Er almost choked to death on his words. Why was this guy so lecherous!?


    The members of Heaven''s Team admired Summer even more. This bro was getting more and more amazing as he watched. Even Mei Er, this big ice cube, couldn''t do anything about it.


    "I really like fighting with my wife in bed!" Summer had an innocent look on her face.


    "In short, whatever you want to do to the Li family members in the future has nothing to do with me. But now, I want to take them away!" Mei Er snappily said, "I have something very important to ask him, don''t cause trouble!"


    "What''s important? Let me ask for you!" However, in the summer, he volunteered, "My wife, Mei Er, I know how to force you to confess. If you don''t believe me, I''ll test it out for you right now."


    "There''s no need for you to meddle any further!" It was not that she didn''t believe in the capabilities of summer, but she was worried about this fellow causing trouble. Furthermore, Li Po Yun had a special identity after all, so using forced confessions was not a good idea for him. Of course, she had enough confidence to make Li Po Yun speak.


    Other than Li Mingguang, the one he wanted to kill the most was Li Poyun, so he had attacked very heavily just now without showing any mercy. He had almost killed Li Poyun with a single palm strike, but he hadn''t died yet, but now Mei''er had snatched him away.


    "No problem, let''s get rid of these guys first." The mood in the summer quickly brightened. Other than Li Po Yun, everyone else was still here.


    But at this moment, Mei Er''s voice sounded again, "Are you still not leaving?"


    "Oh, my wife, I still have something to do!" Summer said casually.


    "This is the capital, you better not kill people here!" Mei Er said snappily.


    Summer immediately became depressed. Mei Er''s wife was too much. He really wanted to beat her up, but the problem was, he knew Mei Er was very strong. If he wanted to beat her up, it wouldn''t be that easy.


    "Haven''t you found Muha yet? Don''t waste your time here. It was obvious that she knew the reason foring to the capital in the summer.

 Chapter 495. Dismantling of houses

    <h4>Chapter 495. Dismantling of houses</h4>


    "Oh, okay, seeing as how Mei Er is so concerned about me, I won''t kill anyone today." Summer said in all seriousness. He decided not to hit Mei Er today. It wouldn''t be toote to hit her next time.


    Who the hell cares!


    Mei Er almost said this but she endured it in the end. She only asked: "You really don''t want to kill people?"


    "Of course it''s true! I mean it!" Xia Keke seriously replied.


    "That''s good. I''ll be leaving first. You should leave as well!" It was just that her team leader had given her a task to protect her, and even though her team leader was missing right now, she still had to continue with the mission. Of course, she did not have the time to look at the summer day and night, as for her, finding her team leader first was more important.


    As for the summer, Mei Er actually felt that there was nothing much to protect, she was just worried that this fellow would cause a ruckus in the capital. For the summer, Mei Er actually felt that there was nothing much to protect, she was just worried that this guy would cause a ruckus in the capital.


    Mei Er, Tian Ji''s group of people quickly brought Li Po Yun away. It was clear that they were not interested in the Li family''s people, so they did not pay any attention to them.


    However, Mei Er wasn''t interested in the Li family''s people, but that didn''t mean she wasn''t interested in them in the summer. Since that old man Li Poyun was snatched away by Mei Er, he could only vent his anger out for the remaining people in the Li family.


    He only promised Mei Er that he wouldn''t kill anyone, but he never said that he wouldn''t hit anyone. If he couldn''t kill these people, then he would definitely cripple them, right?


    Thinking about this, Xia Xia looked at the dozen or so people who were still standing not too far away and was about to cripple these guys. But at this moment, he heard an angry shout, "Shoot him!"


    The one who spoke was the middle-aged man who questioned Mei Er before. When he was nning on crippling them in the summer, the middle-aged man was also thinking about killing them in the summer. So as soon as Mei Er and the others left, he immediately issued the order to shoot.


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­" Suddenly, gunshots rang out. This time, the gunmen did not hesitate and immediately started firing at Summer.


    If these people knew what would happen to the person who fired the shot in the summer, they definitely wouldn''t have done so. Unfortunately, they didn''t know, so their tragedy couldn''t be avoided.


    The moment the gunshots rang out, Xia Chen had already disappeared. He suddenly appeared behind everyone and easily appeared between the two of them. With both of his hands extended, he effortlessly grabbed the two guns and began to fire.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Ah ¡­" The sounds of gunfire continuously rang out as well as miserable screams.


    The gunfire soon stopped, and in the huge courtyard, there were only two people left standing. One was in the summer, the other was the middle-aged man, and as for the dozen or so people who wanted to kill the summer, they had all fallen to the ground. Of course, they were not dead, and in the summer they still kept their word.


    "You''re pretty lucky. Since you ran out of bullets, I couldn''t be bothered to shoot you." Xia Zhi then looked towards the middle-aged man, and with these words, he threw himself in front of Xia Zhi, both hands holding a gun as he simultaneously smashed down.


    The middle-aged man immediately let out a painful scream. The bones in his hands were broken by Xia Xia Keke, but this was not the end of things. Xia Keke also kicked out twice, and both of them kicked the man''s lower leg. The sound of his bones breaking was clearly transmitted into the ears of the crowd, while the middle-aged man fell to the ground without any suspense, directly fainting due to the pain.


    "There''s really no challenge at all. The people from the Lee family are all trash." No wonder his teachers used to say that Invincibility was the loneliest. Of course, they didn''t dare to say itter, because every time they said invincibility, he would fight with them.


    It was more fun being with his wife!


    Summer muttered in her heart. It was more important for him to find his wife as soon as possible, since there wasn''t much fun in this Li family.


    In the end, this made summer a little unhappy, as if there was no ce for strength. He looked around at the Li Family surroundings, and finally came up with an idea. Since there was no one left to fight, then he might as well tear down the house!


    As soon as he thought of it, Xia Zhi immediately threw himself onto a house and mmed his palms on it, causing the wall to immediately copse. Then, he did the same as he continued to demolish the other houses, deciding topletely demolish the Li family today!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At the same time, in a big yard in Beijing.


    Zhao Mingfeng opened his eyes and sat up on the bed. He looked around and found that this ce was very familiar to him, because this was his house. However, he was rarely at home and spent most of his time in Heaven''s Team.


    However, he was not too surprised by this. In order to escape from the attacks of Li Mingguang and Li Poyun, he had used a method to temporarily stimte his potential, and the side effects of this method were also quite obvious. It would take a very long time before he could fully recover to his previous peak condition.


    However, at this moment, Zhao Mingfeng was still a bit confused. After he escaped from the Li family''s garden, he fainted not long after. At that time, he didn''t even have the time to ask for help, so how did he return?


    Just as Zhao Mingfeng was about to get off the bed, a tall man walked in from the entrance. This tall man had a cold expression, but when he saw Zhao Mingfeng, he immediately smiled and said, "Third Uncle, you''re awake!"


    "Gongzi?" Zhao Mingfeng slightly frowned. He had always been a little dissatisfied with this nephew of his, but he also knew that this nephew of his was truly capable.


    "Third Uncle, are you feeling better?" Zhao Gongzi smiled.


    "Gongzi, since when did you care so much about Third Uncle''s health?" Zhao Mingfeng smiled faintly. Although he and Zhao Gongzi were both from the Zhao Family, their rtionship wasn''t good in the first ce. Furthermore, due to the events of the summer a few days ago, they became a little stiff, so naturally, there were more conflicts between them.


    "Third Uncle, I will bear a great responsibility if you are injured this time around." "Actually, I already knew that the Lee family wanted to do something to Third Uncle, but I didn''t tell you about it. Fortunately, Third Uncle did as I expected, and sessfully escaped from the Lee family''s assassination. Otherwise, I really wouldn''t be able to rest in peace for the rest of my life."

 Chapter 496. Zhao Gongzis Plan

    <h4>Chapter 496. Zhao Gongzi''s n</h4>


    "What did you say?" Zhao Mingfeng''s expression changed. "You knew the Li Family wanted to make a move against me?"


    "Li Mingguang came to find me before. He knew that you were very protective of the summer, and he also knew that I was very dissatisfied with the summer. Therefore, he wanted me to take over your position, so that he could lure the summer to the capital and take revenge on the summer without any scruples."


    "If you know, why didn''t you say so?" Zhao Mingfeng asked angrily.


    "Third Uncle, I do want to remind you, but I know that once I do, you won''t fall into the trap of the Li family." Zhao Gongzi''s tone was calm. He did not find Zhao Mingfeng''s question strange, but he had already prepared an answer. "But, for the sake of our Zhao Family, I can only make Third Uncle suffer."


    After pausing for a moment, Zhao Gongzi added, "However, I''ve already made the necessary preparations. I let Tian Tian monitor the situation via satellite, and I personally prepared to support Third Uncle outside. The final result was as I expected, even though Third Uncle''s injuries were not light, he still escaped. That''s normal. With the Lee family, how could they possibly kill you?"


    "So you saved my life?" Zhao Mingfeng finally understood the situation.


    "Yes, Third Uncle." Zhao Gongzi nodded, "However, I hope that Third Uncle can stay at home for now. Don''t go out, and don''t contact the outside world."


    "What do you mean?" Zhao Mingfeng frowned slightly. Although he was dissatisfied with Zhao Gongzi''s way of handling the situation, Zhao Mingfeng had taken the initiative to tell Zhao Mingfeng everything. Thus, Zhao Mingfeng did not say anything else.


    I''ve wanted to teach them a lesson a long time ago, but I''ve never been able to find the best excuse. This time, they actually recklessly tried to harm Third Uncle, I naturally have to let them understand that this capital is not a ce where their Li Family can do whatever they want. Zhao Gongzi said faintly, "I now have the evidence that they attacked you. As long as you don''t show yourself, everything I do will be more reasonable."


    Zhao Mingfeng finally understood what was going on. He sneered, "So it''s because you wanted to make a move against the Lee family!"


    Third Uncle, the Li family''s actions are indeed getting more and more outrageous. Not to mention others, just Li Mingxuan, he relied on his own ability and ability to snatch any woman he saw he liked. This kind of behavior has already angered many people, but the Li family does not control his actions either. Zhao Gongzi slowly said, "Third Uncle, I''m sure you know that the reason Li Mingxuan was crippled was because he wanted to snatch away a woman in the summer, and all the grievances between the Li Family and the summer began from Li Mingxuan''s act of recklessness. The Li Family has long since lost the demeanor that arge family should have!"


    After pausing for a moment, Zhao Gongzi continued, "All these years, many people in the capital havepared the Li Family to our Zhao Family. However, the current Li Family doesn''t deserve to be a big family, much less be on the same level as our Zhao Family!"


    "Then what did you do to the Li family?" Zhao Mingfeng asked with a deep tone.


    "Third uncle, we don''t need the Zhao Family to do this." Zhao Gongzi smiled. "As long as you can rest in peace for a few days, after a while, everything will be over."


    "Then who did it?" Zhao Mingfeng frowned, "Do you want to use the summer?"


    "Third uncle, fighting against the Lee family in the summer is unavoidable." Zhao Gongzi didn''t deny it, but he added, "Of course, the people who did this to the Lee family isn''t just doing it in the summer."


    "Then who else? Heaven Group? " Zhao Mingfeng quickly thought of it. Otherwise, why would Zhao Gongzi want him to rest here for a few more days?


    Zhao Gongzi still didn''t answer Zhao Mingfeng''s question. Instead, he said something else, "I''m afraid that Third Uncle doesn''t know that on the night you were ambushed by the Lee family, Mei''er was also ambushed by Sun Bowen''s team in Jianghai City. In the end, she had no choice but to jump down the tall building to escape."


    "What?" Zhao Gongzi''s expression changed drastically, and he hurriedly asked, "What about Mei Er? Is she all right? "


    "She forced her heavily injured body to find summer, so she was fine." Zhao Gongzi answered honestly.


    After hearing that Mei Er was fine, Zhao Mingfeng let out a sigh of relief, but he immediately became angry, "How preposterous! Is there something wrong with their Sun family? Sun Bowen was actually allowed to attack Mei Er? "


    "Third Uncle, Sun Bowen seems to have some difficulties. He seems to have some weakness in the hands of Li Mingguang, so he has no choice but to obey Li Mingguang''s orders." Zhao Gongzi exined.


    "The Li family again?" Zhao Mingfeng mmed his palm on the wall, "The Lee family is reallywless!"


    "Yeah, the Lee family is indeedwless. In fact, they even killed an agent of my Dragon group." Zhao Gongzi nodded, he did not feel that Zhao Mingfeng''s reaction was strange. He knew that in his Third Uncle''s heart, Mei Er was like his own daughter, he had spent more effort on her than he had on his own daughter. Now that he heard that the Li family had almost sent someone to kill Mei Er, the anger in his heart could be imagined.


    "I must properly settle this debt with them!" Zhao Mingfeng said angrily.


    Zhao Gongzi followed up, "Don''t worry, Third Uncle. We will naturally settle the debt with the Lee family. But now, you should rest up. By the way, Mei Er has returned to the capital. Right now, she is in charge of the Heaven Squad."


    Zhao Mingfeng''s expression changed. After a moment of thought, he nodded, "Very well, I''ll rest at home for now. I''ll leave this matter to you!"


    "Don''t worry, Third Uncle, I will do my job well!" A smile appeared on Zhao Gongzi''s face. "Then, Third Uncle, you continue to rest. I still have things to attend to, so I''ll be leaving first. If anything happens, I''ll report it to you as soon as possible."


    "Go." Zhao Mingfeng waved his hand. His body was very weak right now, and it had only been a short while, but he already felt a little tired.


    Zhao Gongzi turned around and walked out of the room with a satisfied expression on his face. He was happy that things were progressing ording to his n.


    After passing through a few doors, Zhao Gongzi arrived at a yard. In the yard stood a thin man in his mid-twenties. When he saw Zhao Gongzi, he hurried over and greeted him respectfully, "Young Master."


    "Mei Er went to the Li family, right?" Zhao Gongzi''s expression returned to being cold as he asked indifferently.


    "Yes, Mei Er has already brought Li Poyun to Heaven Squad, but ¡­" The thin man hesitated slightly.


    "But what?" Zhao Gongzi was slightly displeased.

 Chapter 497

    <h4>Chapter 497</h4>


    "Before Mei Er went to the Li family, summer had already gone." The thin man said in a low voice, "All of the Li family members at home were put down by him, and he even used a line of words from these people. The Li family is an idiot ¡­"


    "Hahaha ¡­" Zhao Gongziughed out loud. "Interesting. How interesting. To be honest, this guy really likes me. What a pity ¡­"


    Zhao Gongzi stopped talking. He stoppedughing and asked, "What''s the situation now?"


    "In the summer, he put all the Li Family members down, and even forced the Li Family''s chef to make a meal for him to eat, and then waited for Li Poyun toe back. In the summer, he almost got beaten to death when Li Poyun returned, but fortunately, Mei''er went. The thin man quickly said, "However, Mei Er has already brought Li Po Yun to the Heaven Returning Team, yet she''s still staying in the Li family during the summer."


    "What is he still doing in the Li Family?" Zhao Gongzi felt a little strange.


    "He''s tearing down the house." The skinny man''s expression was also quite strange. "More than half of the Li Family''s mansion has already been demolished by him. From the looks of it, he seems to be wanting to demolish the entire Li Family."


    "Take down the house?" Zhao Gongzi couldn''t help but be taken aback as well. "You''re saying he tore down that hundred year old residence of the Li family?"


    The thin man was about to speak when his phone rang. He answered the call and listened to a few words, then hung up, looking at Zhao Gongzi again, he revealed an expression of wanting tough, "Young master, thetest news is that the Li Family''s mansion has beenpletely destroyed in the summer. The entire Li Family is now in ruins."


    "Hahahaha..." Zhao Gongziughed again. This time, heughed for a full minute before he stopped, "Good, this kid has done a good job. I like his style more and more!"


    A smile appeared on the skinny man''s face. The Li family''s residence had beenpletely demolished. This sounded quite ridiculous. The second family in the capital couldn''t even protect their own residence. Would they still have the face to stay in the capital in the future?


    "The Li family''s hundred year old residence has copsed. The Li family should copse as well." Zhao Gongzi muttered to himself, feeling quite excited in his heart. With the fall of the Lee family, which other family in the capital couldpare with their Zhao family?


    Zhao Gongzi had never liked being called one of the Four Great Families. In his opinion, their Zhao Family was one of a kind. No other family had the qualifications to be ranked alongside their Zhao Family.


    "Young master, there''s a question I''m not sure if I should ask or not." The thin man said after hesitating for a moment.


    "Regardless of whether or not you should ask, since you''ve already asked, just do it!" He was in a very good mood right now.


    "Young Master, I always thought that you were going to deal with Summer. But now, I know that you''re going to deal with the Li family." "Now that the Lee family is about to copse, do you still want to deal with summer?"


    "No rush." Zhao Gongzi smiled faintly and said, "No matter how strong you are in the summer, you''re still alone. It''s much easier to deal with a single person than a family."


    Zhao Gongzi waved his hand, clearly not wanting to continue the topic. "Alright, you can leave now. Continue to pay close attention to the situation during the summer. But remember, don''t provoke him."


    "Yes, young master." The thin man quickly responded and then quickly left.


    Zhao Gongzi''s stern expression returned. He stood in the yard and didn''t move at all. He didn''t leave for a long time, as if he was thinking about something.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Swirling Dragon Lake.


    Xie Xiaofeng was hiding behind an obstacle. At this moment, he was scared silly. First, he saw several cars drive past, and inside the vehicles were armed soldiers. Then he heard gunfire in the distance.


    Xie Xiaofeng didn''t know what summer was like in the end. Other than the one voice he had heard before, he hadn''t heard any other summer sounds. He even started to suspect if summer was hanging inside.


    With this thought, Xie Xiaofeng started to hesitate whether to wait or not. He had been waiting here for a long time, and he was a little hungry. He had not eaten lunch yet.


    At this moment, he heard a voice in his ear. "Hey, you still haven''t left?"


    Hearing this voice, Xie Xiaofeng jumped in fright. He turned around and saw Xia Zhi. His face lit up with surprise and joy, "Brother Tian, you''vee out?"


    "Nonsense, the house has been demolished. Since there''s nothing to do, of course we have toe out." Summer said casually.


    "The house has been demolished?" Xie Xiaofeng was stunned at first, but then he started to stutter, "Brother Tian, you, you''re saying that those, those copsed houses, were all demolished by you?"


    "Of course I did." Xia Zhi said in a bad mood before turning around to leave. Seeing that Xie Xiaofeng seemed to still be in a daze, he shouted out in dissatisfaction, "Hey, are you still not leaving?"


    "Ah... "Go, go!" Xie Xiaofeng finally reacted and hurried to catch up with the summer. Then he cautiously asked, "Brother Tian, where are we going now?"


    "Find a ce to earn money." Although he had just eaten an overlord''s meal at the Li family estate, he couldn''t continue to eat an overlord''s meal. Furthermore, he still owed them money.


    "Then, Brother Tian, how do you want to earn money?" He had been in the capital for so long, but he still knew a bit about Mu Zi Lu # 1. Although he wasn''t clear about the details, he knew that this was a ce that ordinary people couldn''t afford to offend, but this Brother Tian hadpletely demolished their house and walked out unharmed. Forget about this, Brother Tian didn''t have any intentions of escaping this ce.


    "Find a rich guy who''s about to die, then I''ll treat his illness and earn a lot of money." Xia Keke lightly said, then turned to look at Xie Xiaofeng, "You''re very familiar with this. Do you know who''s rich and is about to die?"


    "I''m not sure either." Xie Xiaofeng felt a little embarrassed, so he couldn''t help but ask, "Brother Tian, are you a doctor?"


    "Nonsense, I''m the world''s number one genius doctor!" Xia Chen looked at Xie Xiaofeng unhappily, "Do you not believe me?"


    "No, no. Brother Tian, how could I not believe you?" Xie Xiaofeng said hurriedly, then added carefully, "But, Brother Tian, others have never heard of your reputation, so they might not believe you that easily."

 Chapter 498. Free Diagnosis

    <h4>Chapter 498. Free Diagnosis</h4>


    Xia Xinyan understood Xie Xiaofeng''s words very well. When he first arrived in Jianghai City, no one believed that he was a Godly Doctor. Now that he had just arrived in the capital, the situation was simr.


    "Then what can you do to make others willing to let me treat illnesses?" Xia Xia couldn''t think of any countermeasures, so he asked Xie Xiaofeng.


    He was currently penniless, so he desperately needed money. Although it was easy for him to rob or steal a purse, in his opinion, whether it was robbery or being a thief, they were too inferior and lost his identity. As for eating an overlord''s meal, he felt that it was fine to have a fun meal every once in awhile, but to eat an overlord''s meal every time because he couldn''t afford money was also losing his identity.


    "Brother Tian, if you want others to believe that you''re a genius doctor, you might have to treat some illnesses first. This seems to be very troublesome, it won''t be solved in a day or two." Xie Xiaofeng said carefully.


    Summer was a little dissatisfied. "I want money tonight."


    "This ¡­ Brother Tian, how about we go to the hospital and see if we can find a patient there?" Xie Xiaofeng thought for a while, then came up with this idea.


    "Fine." Xia Xia couldn''t think of a better idea, so he nodded, "Quickly take me to the hospital!"


    Although Xie Xiaofeng was still hungry, he did not dare to say that he was going to eat dinner. He quickly took the summer to a hospital that he was familiar with, the Beijing Hospital of Mercy.


    Beijing Mercy Heart Hospital was a private hospital. Although its name was pretty good, it was even harder to find a real benevolent hospital than finding a 5 million prize.


    Brother Tian, many people call this hospital the ck-hearted hospital, and those who know better won''te here to treat it. However, this hospital is full of advertisements, and there are a lot of people in the capital who don''t know the situation, so they believe the advertisements havee here. The doctors in this hospital are very bad, so I think there are a lot of patients here. Xie Xiaofeng introduced the situation of the hospital as he stood outside the hospital.


    Xia Keke pointed to arge umbre at the entrance of the hospital and asked, "What is that old man doing?"


    An old man in his sixties was sitting under a Taiyang umbre in front of the hospital. There was a table in front of him and a dozen people were surrounding him. It looked rather lively.


    "Oh, Brother Tian, that''s the doctor from the Merciless Heart Hospital. Every day, there is a doctor sitting there doing some kind of free diagnosis, iming to be a famous old Chinese medical doctor. He can treat people for free." Xie Xiaofeng was very clear about this, "But that''s all a lie. Whether that old man is really Chinese medicine or not, we don''t know, in any case, if everyone asks him to see a doctor, he will be able to tell the root of the problem for you. The worst part is, he says that he will do it for free, but no matter if he wants to treat you, he will have to go inside and give you a bunch of test papers.


    After a pause, Xie Xiaofeng added, "Actually, these days, everyone''s health is somewhat problematic, but here, small problems will cause big problems for you, and big problems might cause you to lose your life. In short, no one here is a doctor, and they are all outsiders who swindled them."


    The Head Chef had told him a long time ago that the hospitals were all ck-hearted, even more unscrupulous than his Head Chef. Although his Head Chef had a high fee for treating the patients, he would at least cure them of their illness, but the hospitals frequently treated those who were not ill as well as those who were not.


    "Is it that many people wille to see a doctor in the name of righteousness?" Summer asked, interested only in the matter.


    "Brother Tian, it''s like this, people are all greedy now, I heard that many people, regardless of whether they are sick or not, woulde and take a look when they get free medical care. As for those who are not well, they would naturallye and take a look, they feel that since they don''t want money anyway, so taking a look won''t be a loss." Xie Xiaofeng nodded, "This is what the benevolent hospital is like. Every day, they send someone to the entrance to conduct a free clinic, then tell them that there''s something wrong and that there''s something wrong, and ask them to go inside to check and test it. Don''t judge the hospital''s standards, but they really earn a lot of money."


    "So it''s like that. Then I''lle to the clinic as well!" First, he would treat people for free, and then there would be people who would believe that he could treat them. Although this made him feel that it wouldn''t be worth it to have someone to do it for you, from his first experience in Jianghai City, he understood that it would be difficult for people to believe his medical skills for free. In order to earn the meal fees for tonight, he could only eat a loss.


    Xie Xiaofeng was stunned, "Brother Tian, you want to get a diagnosis as well? "Right here?"


    "That''s right, it''s here!" Xia Xia nodded, "Help me prepare it and it''ll start right away. We''ll start with a few hours of free medical treatment first, and then we''ll charge a fee for itter."


    "Em, alright. Brother Tian, please wait for a moment. I will prepare it immediately." Although Xie Xiaofeng felt this was a little strange, he didn''t dare to disobey Xia Chen''s orders. He quickly got arge parasol, two stools, a table, and finally a loudspeaker, intending to shout out something.


    At first, Xie Xiaofeng didn''t think it was a good idea to put the table in front of the hospital, but in the summer, he felt it was pretty good, so he had no choice but to do it. Fortunately, the security guards didn''te to look for trouble, which was Xie Xiaofeng''s credit.


    "Brother Tian, is this enough?" After Xie Xiaofeng prepared all these, he asked Xia Xia Chen.


    "Does anyone know we''re free?" Summer was strange.


    "No problem, I can use my megaphone to shout. Everyone will know soon enough." Xie Xiaofeng pointed at the loudspeaker in his hand.


    "Oh, then just shout, just say that the number one genius doctor in the world is free to see a doctor." Summer didn''t have a problem with that.


    Xie Xiaofeng hesitated for a moment, then picked up his megaphone and shouted, "The world''s number one genius doctor sees a doctor for free! It''s so big that he can cure any cancer or cold! Don''t miss a chance to pass by ¡­"


    Although Xie Xiaofeng didn''t know what kind of medical skill summer was, he felt that summer was still full of medical skills. As for treating all kinds of diseases, Xie Xiaofeng felt that this advertisement had to be exaggerated. Otherwise, why would hee here?


    The loudspeaker was quite loud, so his shout naturally attracted a lot of people''s attention. The people on the other side of the room also looked over, and a few passersby by the hospital also subconsciously looked over. There was nothing they could do, it was too big a breath, the number one genius doctor in the world could cure a hundred diseases, and even cancer, how could he not be noticed?

 Chapter 499. No one cares

    <h4>Chapter 499. No one cares</h4>


    The reason was very simple, once they heard it, no one came forward, the reason was too simple, what top genius doctor in the world, they were definitely fake, treating all kinds of diseases, that was even more impossible, as for treating cancer, these days there were many doctors who imed that they could cure cancer, but the number of people who died because of cancer was too many, what good medicine, it might even turn into cancer poison.


    The reason that everyone felt that the summer was fake was because he was just too young. This guy looked like he wasn''t even 20, but he was actually known as the number one genius doctor in the world. Although these days there were truly high level Chinese medicine, which one of them wasn''t 50 or 60 years old or even older?


    Afterparing the two, everyone felt that the doctor at the Merciless Heart Hospital seemed to be more reliable. At least he still had a bit of the air of a saint. As for this young man, he seemed to be trying to cheat money.


    It was precisely because everyone had this thought that Xie Xiaofeng shouted for half an hour with his loudspeaker, but no one came up to see him in the summer. On the contrary, because he shouted, more and more people noticed that old Chinese doctor at the Benevolent Heart Hospital, which actually made the clinic even more lively.


    That old Chinese doctor at the Benevolent Heart Hospital was originally a bit angry, but now that he saw this situation, he couldn''t help but be happy. He nced at Xia Chen from time to time with a look of disdain in his eyes.


    As for the summer, it was a bit depressing. What the hell was going on? He was willing to help treat people for free, yet there was still no one seeking him for treatment. Was there something wrong with these people''s brains?


    "Brother Tian, should we continue shouting?" Xie Xiaofeng felt a little uneasy. If Brother Tian was so disgraced, would they destroy the hospital together?


    "Whatever." Xia Chen said listlessly. If no one else came, then he wanted to leave. Since these idiots didn''t want to treat him, then he might as well find somewhere else to treat them.


    At this moment, a ruckus came from the entrance of the hospital. The boring summer had also been attracted by the ruckus.


    A haggard middle-aged woman walked out of the hospital with a crying 5-6 year old girl. It seemed that she didn''t want to leave, so the two nurses pushed her out as they talked. When she wanted to enter again, she was stopped by the security guards.


    "Please, let me in, let me in, I need to find a doctor..." The middle-aged woman pleaded with the security guard.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t let you in. If I let you in, I''ll lose my job." The security guard seemed to sympathize with the middle-aged woman, but he still resolutely stopped her.


    He suddenly turned around, hugged his child and ran towards the old Chinese medical doctor, pushing through the crowd and kneeled on the ground, "Doctor, I beg of you, please save my daughter. Last time, you said that you could definitely cure my daughter!"


    As if he had long been ustomed to this scene, he said neither fast nor slow, "Thisdy, I said that I could cure your daughter, but I am only responsible for diagnosing the illness. As for the specifics, they are not under my control, so you should go inside and find a doctor."


    "Doctor,st time you told me to go in and find a doctor, saying that they could definitely cure my daughter. I followed your instructions, and in just a week, I''ve already spent more than 30,000 yuan, I really have no money left, the hospital doesn''t want to continue treating my daughter, you see, my daughter can''t even talk or eat anymore, can you please go in and tell them to continue treating my daughter?" I''ll think of something with the money, I''ll think of something with the money, please, I''m really begging you, Doctor! " The middle-aged woman started kowtowing as she held her daughter.


    Some of the people at the side could not bear to watch any longer and spoke up for the middle-aged woman.


    "Yes, doctor, please help out. Aren''t you talking about free medical attention?"


    "That''s right, that little girl is so pitiful. Even if she has no money, she can''t just ignore her, right?"


    "Since it''s a free clinic, we should help people treat their illness. How can we just ignore the treatment!"


    "It can''t be a lie, right? "If that''s the case, then I''ll go to another hospital!"


    "I thought this ce was a good hospital from the way I saw it, but it''s the same as other hospitals. If you don''t have the money, you have to drive people away ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Hearing the voices of the onlookers, the old Chinese doctor also felt that something was not right. If this woman continued to cause trouble, it would probably affect the reputation of the hospital, and his ie would also be greatly affected.


    This old Chinese medical doctor originally wanted the security guards toe and chase this woman away, but the problem was that with so many people watching, if he really wanted to use the security guards, then it would only cause a biggermotion.


    I''m just a doctor, and I can''t decide on this hospital''s matter. Look, there''s a young man over there who''s treating the patient for free. The old Chinese doctor pointed at the summer not far away. He still had a look of innocence as hepletely ignored his responsibilities.


    Seeing how young she was in the summer, her heart turned cold. However, she already understood that it was impossible for this Merciless Heart Hospital to treat her daughter''s illness, and she had no other choice but to give it a try. As long as there was a sliver of hope, she would give it a try.


    When she thought of this, the middle-aged woman crawled up from the ground and walked towards the summer. A few people also followed, and those who didn''t follow also turned their gazes towards the summer. After all, Xie Xiaofeng had been shouting for a long time, and these people had some impression of him.


    Not only did he seed in swindling away a trouble, but he might also hit on apetitor soon. It could be said that he had killed two birds with one stone, although he had indirectly brought him business in the summer, but he was still a little dissatisfied in his heart. He actually wanted to conduct a free clinic right next to him, and even boasted that he was the world''s number one genius doctor, wasn''t this obviously not giving him, an old Chinese doctor, face?


    "Doctor, can ¡­ can you help my daughter see sick?" The middle-aged woman was now standing before Summer. Although her expression was wooden, there was a glimmer of hope in her eyes. This was herst hope.

 Chapter 500. Godly Doctor

    <h4>Chapter 500. Godly Doctor</h4>


    At least someone came to treat the disease, which made Xia Xia Xia''s mood a little better. Although he knew that the old guy over there instigated this woman, it didn''t really matter to him. As long as someone came to treat the illness, he would be able to earn money very quickly.


    "Let me take a look." Xia Zhi ced his hand on the little girl''s wrist and quickly diagnosed the situation. Then, he turned to the middle-aged woman and said, "Put her on the table."


    The middle-aged womanid her daughter on the table in front of Summer. Summer took out a silver needle and quickly inserted it into the little girl''s body. Then, she withdrew the silver needle and picked up the little girl with her other hand.


    "Alright, take her away." Summer said to the middle-aged woman.


    The middle-aged woman was stunned for a moment. Then, with a sorrowful expression, she asked, "Doctor, are you also unwilling to treat my daughter''s illness?"


    "It''s already done, what else do you need?" Xia Zhi said unhappily.


    "You''re done?" The middle-aged woman thought she had heard wrongly. How was this possible? It hadn''t even been a minute, how could it be?


    The onlookers immediately equated the summer with the summer of a swindler. If he didn''t have the ability, then he didn''t. They even said he was cured. Even if he was the reincarnation of Hua Tuo, he wouldn''t be able to cure a little girl so quickly.


    Let alone these people, even Xie Xiaofeng didn''t believe him. Even if he knew that Brother Tian was amazing, he couldn''t be so awesome. How long had it been since he was cured by that dying little girl? If it really was like this, then he was truly the world''s number one genius doctor.


    At this point, a small voice entered their ears, "Mom, I''m so hungry ¡­"


    Hearing this voice, the middle-aged woman was stunned for a moment, then looked at her daughter in disbelief, and a look of ecstasy appeared on her face: "Yan Zi, you''re awake? Are you really awake? You, what did you just say? "


    "Mom, I''m so hungry." This time, the girl''s voice was very clear. She opened her eyes and looked at her mother. Her face was no longer as pale as before.


    "Yan, are you really alright?" The middle-aged woman suddenly pulled her daughter into her arms and began to wail again. However, this time, her tears were due to joy.


    The surrounding crowd was stunned. This, this is real? This little girl was actually cured? Could this mother and daughter be a favor?


    But the problem was, they clearly saw that this mother and daughter pair were driven out by the hospital, and had begged that old Chinese doctor for so long, and that old Chinese doctor even sent her here. Most importantly, they clearly saw just now that the little girl was really on the verge of death, and looked as if she could die at any moment.


    But if it wasn''t because of him, wouldn''t this person''s medical skills be too amazing? He spent tens of thousands of dors in the hospital, treated her for a week, but still couldn''t cure her. He just injected a few needles, and the whole process ended in less than a minute.


    Not far away, Old Chinese Medical doctor was also stunned. Did that kid really cure her? Wasn''t this way too inconceivable? In this way, wouldn''t he be making a fool out of himself?


    "Plop!" At this moment, the middle-aged woman kneeled down towards the summer, "Godly Doctor, you really are a Godly Doctor, thank you Godly Doctor for saving my daughter, thank you Godly Doctor, unfortunately I don''t have any money on me, I can''t give you any money, so I kowtowed to you!"


    The middle-aged woman held her daughter and wanted to kowtow, but no matter what, she couldn''t. An invisible force seemed to stop her.


    "Hey, stop kowtowing. Quickly feed your daughter, or she''ll starve to death!" Xia Xia snappily said, "I''m free to see a doctor right now. I won''t charge you money and you don''t need to kowtow!"


    "That''s right. Our Brother Tian is free to see a doctor right now. You don''t need to pay for it. Hurry up and go!" Xie Xiaofeng said from the side, he had only just recovered from his shock. This Brother Tian was truly a genius doctor, and this time he was really lucky to actually know of such an amazing man. Not only did he fight no one, but his medical skills were also the best in the world!


    "This big sister, since Godly Doctor said so, you should go get something to eat for your daughter. I think your daughter should be hungry for a long time."


    "That''s right, we''ll listen to Godly Doctor."


    "That''s right, go quickly!"


    A few people beside him were also talking, without a doubt, these people already believed in summer.


    "Thank you Godly Doctor, thank you Godly Doctor!" The middle-aged woman finally stood up and looked at her daughter who was in her arms. She decided to listen to Godly Doctor''s words and go get something for her daughter to eat first.


    "Hey, your daughter got food poisoning, don''t just randomly give her something to eat." Xia Keke kindly reminded Xia Zhi that he didn''t want the patient he had just treated to be poisoned to death again. If that happened, it would be too embarrassing for him.


    "Food poisoning?" The middle-aged woman was stunned again, then she finally remembered, "I got it. That day, I ate some roasted chicken wings by the roadside with Yanzi. It must have been unclean. But, why didn''t Mercy Hospital find it out?"


    "Those doctors are too idiotic." "In any case, go and give your daughter something to eat. Whatever you want to eat, it''s fine as long as there''s no poison."


    "Yes, thank you Godly Doctor, thank you Godly Doctor, I''ll go right away." At this moment, the middle-aged woman didn''t have the time to think too much about it. To her, her daughter''s recovery was the most important thing.


    The middle-aged woman finally left with her daughter in her arms. After walking a few steps, she even turned around to take a look, as if she wanted to clearly remember the summer''s appearance.


    When the middle-aged woman left, a few people who were surrounding her rushed over.


    "Godly Doctor, help me look. My stomach hasn''t been feeling well these few days, and it still hurts ¡­"


    "Godly Doctor, can you help me take a look as well? "My head hurts a little ¡­"


    "Godly Doctor ¡­"


    Xie Xiaofeng shouted from the side, "Line up, one at a time!"


    "That''s right, that''s right, no need to rush. Godly doctors treat patients very quickly, just wait in line!"


    Someone chimed in, and these people immediately lined up to let the summer doctor see them one by one.


    The process was very simple and fast. Basically, everyone took less than a minute toplete it.


    "What a genius doctor, my stomach doesn''t hurt anymore!"


    "My head doesn''t hurt anymore!"


    "Godly Doctor! A real Godly Doctor!"


    Everyone was shouting excitedly and excitedly, but when Xie Xiaofeng saw the driver, he picked up his megaphone and shouted again, "The number one genius doctor in the world hase for free! This is a rare opportunity, he''sing really quickly!"


    No one came after shouting for half an hour. Now, however, Xie Xiaofeng shouted like that and dozens of people ran over. As for that old Chinese doctor from the Benevolent Heart Hospital, all of them were gone.

 Chapter 501. A crazy scene in front of the hospital

    <h4>Chapter 501. A crazy scene in front of the hospital</h4>


    At the registration office of Mercy Heart Hospital.


    "Are you still waiting here?" Don''t hang up, quickly follow me! "


    "Where to?"


    "Outside, there''s a Godly Doctor visiting. It''s free of charge."


    "How could there be such a good thing? It must be fake, right?"


    "You''ll know when you take a look. Many people have already been cured on the spot by him. He didn''t even confiscate a single cent. Let''s go!"


    In a ward of the Merciless Heart Hospital.


    "Hubby, I just went out to buy some stuff. I found out that there was a godly doctor outside. He''s really amazing, he''s free. In that short moment, I saw him cure a dozen people with my own eyes!"


    "How could this happen?" Are those just a favor? "


    "What kind of support? I saw a guy who came to the hospital the same day as us with a broken leg. He can walk by himself now!"


    "Is that true?"


    "Hubby, would I lie to you? Look at your illness for the past few days, you haven''t gotten any better at all, so why don''t you go find that Godly Doctor? "


    "Then, let''s take a look first and see what happens..."


    Simr things happened at the same time in various ces in the Heart Hospital. The patients kept going outside, causing the doctors and nurses in the hospital to not know what was going on. By the time they finally figured out what was going on, it was already toote. All the patients in the hospital had left, and all the doctors and nurses also had nothing to do, as if they were on vacation.


    In the end, a rather strange scene appeared in front of the Merciless Heart Hospital. A young man who wasn''t even 20 years old was treating someone, and there were hundreds of people waiting in line. At the entrance of the hospital, there were hundreds of doctors and nurses watching.


    Seeing the patients being treated one by one, the doctors and nurses started discussing.


    "What kind of person is this? Isn''t he too powerful?"


    "Who knows? At first, I thought he was a divine staff, but now, there are at least a hundred people that were cured by him. This is too outrageous!"


    "Isn''t this bastard trying to smash our rice bowls? How can we live on with him in the future? "


    "You don''t have to worry about that, unless this son of a b * tch guards the entrance of our hospital every day, but I don''t think he has any grudges with our hospital, right?"


    "You''re right. No matter how good this fellow is, it''s impossible for him to treat all of the patients."


    "But then again, as long as he stays in the capital for a month, at least half of the hospitals in the capital will go out of business."


    A bunch of doctors were jealous of the summer, while a few nurses were bing infatuated.


    "I admire him so much, I really want to marry him!"


    "Stop being crazy, you already have a husband, okay?"


    "What''s wrong with having a husband? Can''t I get a divorce? "


    "Come on, how can a godly doctor ept second-hand goods? It''s more like I''m marrying her, I''m not married yet!"


    "Tsk, you''re not a second-hand product yet. Are you still a virgin?"


    "Hey, is there anyone who speaks like that?"


    The group of doctors and nurses mored until an angry roar came, "What are you doing? You all don''t have work anymore? "


    The person who came was a man in his fifties. He was the principal of this kind-hearted hospital. His name was also very good, called Xue Xinren. As for whether his heart was truly kind, this hospital would tell.


    "Dean, there are no more patients, why would we still need to work?" A pretty young nurse mustered up her courage and said.


    "No patients? How can there be no patient? " Xue Xinren was extremely angry.


    "President, the patients are all there!" The nurse pointed to the long line at the other side.


    When Xue Xinren saw this, he was instantly enraged, "What''s going on? Where are the security guards? How can we let people treat people next to our hospital? Hurry and chase them away! "


    "Principal, stop making things difficult for the security guards. Look over there." The nurse pointed to the other side.


    Xue Xinren looked in that direction and only saw arge group of people. There were at least a hundred of them.


    "What happened over there?" Xue Xinren asked in displeasure.


    "Principal, those people over there have just been cured by someone!" the nurse replied.


    "What?" Xue Xinren was shocked, "So many people are patients who have just been treated?"


    "That''s right. Principal, have you seen that broken bone from a few days ago? It can already walk now!" The nurse pointed to one of the group.


    After a while, he couldn''t help but walk over to the nearby area and watch. Then, he saw with his own eyes that everyone was treating people skillfully in the summer, and none of themsted more than a minute. At this time, he waspletely shocked.


    Because summer''s medical skills were truly too amazing, and the number of patients he cured were too many, and these people had not left the side, and no one from the hospital bothered them in the summer either. As a result, summer''s consultation proceeded smoothly, and the queue in front of him became shorter and shorter.


    "Hey, what time is it now?" Summer asked suddenly.


    "Uh, Brother Tian, it''s half past five." Xie Xiaofeng looked at the time and answered immediately.


    "Well, start at six." Summer said casually.


    "Yes, Brother Tian." Xie Xiaofeng acknowledged, then picked up his megaphone and shouted, "The world''s number one genius doctor sees the patient for free! It''s only half an hour and starting at 6 o''clock, I have to pay the fees!"


    Hearing Xie Xiaofeng''s voice, all the patients who had just been treated immediately felt lucky. The surrounding doctors and nurses looked at each other and then, almost at the same time, chose the same action, which was to run towards summer!


    Seeing so many doctors and nurses running towards them, those who had just been treated immediately felt that something was wrong. They all rushed forward spontaneously, blocking off the group of doctors and nurses.


    "Hey, what do you want to do? are you trying to find trouble with the genius doctor? "


    "If you want to find trouble with the Godly Doctor, you have to get past us first!"


    "The Godly Doctor just cured my hands, and I can use this hand to teach you guys a lesson!"


    "This bunch of quack doctors can''t cure the disease themselves, so why aren''t they letting the Godly Doctor cure them?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    For a moment, the crowd was furious, as if they could make a move against these doctors at any time. These doctors and nurses looked at each other, and after a long while, a nurse weakly said, "We just want to find a Godly Doctor!"


    It was the same for the doctors and nurses. Now that there was a godly doctor treating them for free, and it was even the best for half an hour, they didn''t want to give up on this opportunity, so they rushed over together. No matter what, they would first let the godly doctor see, if there was a cure, they could at least ask for some peace!


    Upon hearing the nurse''s words, everyone couldn''t help but be stunned. But very quickly, someone shouted, "No, you can''t find a Godly Doctor for treatment right now!"

 Chapter 502. Physicians Spend money on medical care

    <h4>Chapter 502. Physicians Spend money on medical care</h4>


    "Why not?" the nurse asked weakly.


    "Don''t even think about treating the disease for free, is it free when you treat us? Not only are you free, you''re even charged such a high price. How can I let you enjoy this kind of good thing now? " That person harrumphed, "You want to find a Godly Doctor for a doctor, right? "That''s not impossible. Wait until after six o''clock!"


    After saying this, he shouted towards the surroundings, "Everyone, don''t you think that''s reasonable?"


    "That''s right, why should they pay for our treatment, and want to see a doctor for free?"


    "That''s the principle. If you want to see a doctor, you should wait until after 6 o''clock!"


    "Everyone, stop them for now. Let''s not let them find the Godly Doctor until six o''clock."


    "That''s right, that''s right. If he wants to be free, that''s right. If he wants to be free, but there''s no way, howe the benevolent hospital isn''t free?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The doctors and nurses were very depressed, but they couldn''t do anything about it. They could only wait and see what would happen to the anger of the crowd.


    It was still a few minutes before six when the summer temporarily ended, he had treated several hundred patients in one go. Plus, it was alreadyte, and besides the people from the hospital, no one else knew that there was such a genius doctor around, so he quickly finished treating the patients.


    This was not a Godly Doctor, this was f * * king God. Alone, he had caused all of the doctors and nurses in the Benevolent Heart Hospital to have nothing else to do, yet after continuously treating for several hours, he didn''t look even the slightest bit tired. If this wasn''t a Godly person, who would have such a good spirit!


    "Brother Tian, it''s still a few minutes until six. Do you want to rest for a few minutes?" Xie Xiaofeng asked respectfully at this time.


    "Oh, get them to line up. Start at six, finish at seven, and then stop looking at the clock." He did not expect to earn a lot of money here today, so he casually said that he could earn some pocket money.


    "Yes, Brother Tian!" "Yes!" Xie Xiaofeng acknowledged, then started shouting into the loudspeaker, "The world''s number one genius doctor sees a patient, starting at 6: 00, it''s time to end at 7: 00. Those who want to treat the disease should hurry up and line up, and after the time is over, they should stop working. Don''t let go of the opportunity. Hurry, hurry ¡­"


    Originally, when they heard that the fees would be charged, the doctors and nurses were a little hesitant. However, when they heard that it would only be for an hour, someone started to move immediately.


    After a few people started, the rest of the doctors and nurses also started to move, afraid that they would fall behind. In an instant, all the doctors and nurses were lined up, even the security guard was in line, in the end, as the principal of the kind-hearted hospital, Xue Xinxin, unexpectedly also moved in line, after hesitating for a long while.


    This time, the patients who were previously cured in the summer did not stop them. Although they were very dissatisfied with the doctor in the hospital, but they could not block the Godly Doctor''s path to riches, but they still stood to the side and watched. It seemed that if they did not leave in the summer, they had no intention of leaving.


    "Brother Tian, how do we charge?" Seeing everyone line up, Xie Xiaofeng suddenly thought of this question.


    "Whatever. Just give me how much money they have." He did not expect to make a lot of money from these people, and in his opinion, these people did not have much money.


    Xie Xiaofeng immediately ryed Xia''s message, then shouted into the loudspeaker, "Those who want to cure the illness, take out your wallet and take out all your cash. There''s not a single cent left. Do you hear me?"


    "Erm, Godly Doctor, can you save some change for the subway?" one of the doctors at the front of the line asked as he took out his wallet.


    "No way!" Xia Zhi refused, "No matter how much it is, we have to take it out, or else we won''t be able to cure it!"


    "Uh, well, alright then." The doctor had no choice but to take out all the cash in his wallet, causing Xie Xiaofeng to take on the task of collecting money. He couldn''t help but curse in his heart as he counted.


    "Godly Doctor, my mental state hasn''t been too good recently ¡­" Seeing Xie Xiaofeng ept the money, the doctor reached out his hand and introduced himself.


    Summer had already ced her hand on his, interrupting his words, "Cut the crap, I know if you''re sick or not."


    "Uh, okay." The doctor immediately shut up.


    Xia Chen took out a silver needle and quickly inserted it into his body, then said: "Okay, you can leave now. In the future, don''t eat too many aphrodisiacs!"


    The doctor was stunned. This was truly a Godly Doctor! Even he, who often used Viagra, knew this.


    "Get out of the way!" However, Xie Xiaofeng was starting to get impatient, "Next!"


    "That''s right, don''t waste time!"


    "Hurry up, the Godly Doctor said that it would be fine!"


    The doctor was a bit hesitant, but he didn''t dare to say anything else. He quickly got up and left, but the moment he got up, he realized that his waist, which had always been sore before, was no longer painful.


    No matter how much money the guy had, he couldn''t leave a single coin in his wallet. What made Xie Xiaofeng more satisfied was that these guys all had quite a bit of cash in their wallet, at least five or six hundred, and one guy even brought almost five thousand. He didn''t know where this bastard was going to y Double Flying tonight.


    "You don''t change your schedule. Alright, let''s go!"


    "You have a nervous breakdown. Alright, next!"


    "You have pharyngitis ¡­ Alright, next! "


    "You''re a little anemic ¡­"


    "Are you sick? Did you eat lunch? You must be hungry!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Even though the treatment speed was quite fast in the summer, Xie Xiaofeng felt that he had been taken advantage of. He estimated that there were at least a hundred thousand yuan in total.


    As the line became shorter, Xie Xiaofeng checked the time, then reminded Xia Zhi, "Brother Tian, it''s almost 7 o''clock."


    "Oh, tell me at seven." Summer said casually.


    After that, Xie Xiaofeng kept an eye on the clock. When the second person in line arrived, Xie Xiaofeng immediately said, "Brother Tian, it''s already 7 o''clock!"


    "Oh, you''re lucky,st one." Summer also treated the man, then stood up. "It''s over!"


    "Godly Doctor, wait a minute, wait a minute, there''s still one more!" A person anxiously shouted. It was the principal of the Merciless Heart Hospital, Xue Xinren. He was inst ce.


    Summer yawned, "You''re out of luck. Time''s up, I''m going to call it a day."

 Chapter 503. Magnificent Summer

    <h4>Chapter 503. Magnificent Summer</h4>


    "Godly Doctor, can I trouble you to wait a moment and help me take a look?" I can pay more. " Xue Xinren hurriedly said.


    Xia Xia Ye red at Xue Xinren, "Do you think giving money is something special? When I said that I would not treat my illness if I didn''t treat it at 7 o''clock, I didn''t have the mood to do so right now.


    Pausing for a moment, Xia Xia then added, "I''m going to eat right now, so no one should bother me. I''ll beat whoever bothers me!"


    After saying this, Xia Chen turned and left. Xie Xiaofeng naturally followed closely behind, but Xue Xinren wanted to give chase, but was stopped by a group of people.


    "The Godly Doctor already told you not to bother him!"


    "Let the dean of this ck-hearted hospital die of illness!"


    "That''s right, he''s the one who wants to let the Godly Doctor see a doctor!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Xue Xinren was truly regretful at this moment. If he had known that he would be at the top, he could have used his authority as the Principal to ask others to give him a seat. Unfortunately, it was toote for regret.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Brother Tian, are we going to eat now?" He hadn''t eaten lunch yet, but in fact, he had been starving a long time ago. However, when he saw the pile of money, he didn''t seem to feel that hungry. He seemed to be able to hold the money and stop himself from starving, even though Xie Xiaofeng said that he wanted to satisfy his thirst.


    "That''s right." His mood during the summer was pretty good, so he didn''t scold Xie Xiaofeng.


    "Brother Tian, then what kind of ce do you want to eat?" Xie Xiaofeng asked, "Will we just need to go to a five-star hotel or a normal restaurant?"


    "Let''s find a restaurant nearby. I don''t have high requirements for food." From where he was eating, there didn''t seem to be much of a difference. Moreover, he was indeed a little hungry and had been busy the entire afternoon. Although the consumption of Zhen Qi was not too great, he had still consumed a lot of his physical strength.


    "Then, Brother Tian, do you like Xiang Cai?" "There''s a pretty good Xiang Restaurant over there." Xie Xiaofeng asked after thinking for a while.


    "Alright, let''s go there." There really wasn''t much demand for that in the summer.


    Xie Xiaofeng led the way. Xiang Yu restaurant was on the other side of the road, so they passed through an underground passage. Just as they walked a few dozen meters, Xie Xiaofeng suddenly felt something was wrong and quickly stopped.


    "Brother Tian, shall I give the money to you first?" Xie Xiaofeng handed over the stack of money to Xia Xinyan. He had left in a hurry and forgot to buy a bag to leave in. He was worried about the money in his hands.


    Although Xie Xiaofeng was also a hooligan, this kind of underground passage had always been chaotic. Plus, it was already past 7, and there was a bit of a dark side to the tunnel, he was really too ostentatious with such arge amount of money.


    It was precisely because of this thought that Xie Xiaofeng decided to hand over the money to summer. It wasn''t because he wanted to shirk his responsibilities, but because he knew that no one could snatch the money away from this godlike Brother Tian.


    "Oh, okay." Summer did not refuse.


    He actually split the money in Xie Xiaofeng''s hands into two parts. One part was change, while the other part was 100 yuan each. However, he only took this part in the summer and said to Xie Xiaofeng, "You don''t need any change."


    "You don''t want it?" Xie Xiaofeng was surprised. "Brother Tian, why did you insist that they give you all the money?"


    "I''ve already given them a lot of face by treating them. Of course, I want them to spend all their money." Summer saidzily that this was a matter of principle, but he didn''t want the change either, even though he had a lot of fifty dors apiece, a few bits and pieces, at least a few thousand dors.


    "Then, then what about the money?" Xie Xiaofeng looked at the change in the note in his hand, feeling a little excited. It couldn''t be that the change was his, right?


    However, Xie Xiaofeng was soon disappointed. He then casually pointed at them in the summer, "Give them all to him!"


    Following the direction of Xie Xiaofeng''s finger, Xie Xiaofeng saw a beggar sitting by the side of the path. He looked quite old, with disheveled hair and a face covered with filth.


    Xie Xiaofeng couldn''t help but be a little jealous of this beggar. He was really lucky today, but jealousy was one thing, at the moment he didn''t dare to disobey the words of the summer, even if he was a little reluctant, he still walked forward without hesitation and put all the change in his hand into the bowl.


    In the end, he kindly reminded the old beggar, "Hey, there''s quite a bit of money here. Hurry up and take it back. If you have that much money, it should be stolen."


    Hearing Xie Xiaofeng''s voice, the beggar raised his head and looked at the pile of bills. His cloudy eyes suddenly turned a little bright as he opened his mouth and said hoarsely, "Thank you, thank you ¡­"


    Xie Xiaofeng wasn''t interested in listening to the beggar''s thanks. He had already returned to the side of the summer and respectfully said, "Brother Tian, I''ve already given it to him."


    "Oh, okay, I''ll share this with you!" Summer took another handful of money and passed it to Xie Xiaofeng.


    "Huh?" Xie Xiaofeng was stunned for a moment, then said joyfully, "Thank you, Brother Tian! Thank you!"


    With such arge pile, he earned at least ten thousand yuan. Xie Xiaofeng was so excited that he wanted to follow Brother Tian. It had only been half a day, and he had already earned so much money.


    This time, Xie Xiaofeng was no longer jealous of the beggar. He felt that he was still lucky to be able to meet this god-like Brother Tian. As long as this Brother Tian was willing to protect him, then his dreams woulde true without a hitch!


    At this moment, a person who was curled up in a corner suddenly jumped up, quickly scuttled to the old beggar''s side, grabbed his porcin bowl, and ran into the tunnel.


    "I stole the money, my money, my money ¡­" The old beggar hastily shouted. He wanted to give chase, but unfortunately, it was difficult for him to even stand up. It was obvious that his legs were crippled.


    "Hey, stop your ass!" Xie Xiaofeng was immediately infuriated. What the f * ck was this? Robbery had to have some professional ethics. How could they even steal a beggar''s money?


    More importantly, it was money given to him by Brother Tian. How could he let this bastard snatch it away?


    Xie Xiaofeng chased after him, but after only two steps, he saw the guy in front of him who stole the money scream and fall to the ground.


    Walking forward to take a look, Xie Xiaofeng was surprised to find a 100-yuan bill cutting into his calf like a sharp de. Blood was seeping out, and a small half of the bill was dyed red.


    Before he could think about what had happened, Xie Xiaofeng had already stepped forward and kicked him, then took back the porcin bowl that he used to earn money from, while cursing, "Fuck, are you f * cking shameless? [You dare to rob a beggar''s money, what the heck are you doing?] "Why don''t you go die?"

 Chapter 504

    <h4>Chapter 504</h4>


    Then go and be a beggar


    "Return the money to me, return it to me!" However, the robber had already gotten up from the ground. At this moment, he seemed to have forgotten the pain in his calf and wanted to snatch the money back from Xie Xiaofeng.


    "Fuck, you still want money?" Xie Xiaofeng was a little happy. He had been around for more than ten years, but he had never seen such a thing. It was one thing to steal a beggar''s money, but now that he had gotten it back, this guy was actually asking for money even though he didn''t know how to run.


    "Give it to me, give it to me quickly! Two hundred yuan will do! Two hundred yuan will do ¡­" Seeing that he couldn''t snatch it back, the little guy started to beg Xie Xiaofeng, "Boss, I''m begging you. Give me two hundred yuan, I''m waiting to drink it ¡­"


    At this moment, Xie Xiaofeng also discovered that something was wrong with this guy. Tears and snot flowed down his face, and looking at his pale face and sunken eyes, he finally understood. This guy was a fan of f * cker.


    "Soak, suck, suck your own feces!" Xie Xiaofeng scolded in a bad mood, "If you ask me directly for money, I might be in a good mood to give you two hundred yuan, but you actually stole my old beggar''s money. Even if you sucked your face dry, you shouldn''t f * * * king do such a thing!"


    "What about the beggar''s money, why can''t we rob it?" At this moment, that guy began to refute, "If he sits still every day, someone will give him money. It''s much easier than robbing. Robbery is worth f * cking physicalbor!"


    Xie Xiaofeng was momentarily at a loss for words. Damn, how could there be such a shameless person in this world? He felt that his face was already very thick, butpared to this fellow, he just realized that he was practically a f * cking innocent young man!


    "Since you think it''s better to be a beggar, then go and be a beggar!" Summer''s voice rang out at this moment. He suddenly appeared and kicked the robber''s leg. The robber''s leg bone was broken by him without any suspense. He screamed as he fell onto the ground.


    Then, Summer found the old beggar''s side, picked up a silver needle and stabbed his leg a few dozen times.


    "Alright, take the money and leave. Stop being a beggar here. In the future, let this idiot who likes to be a beggar take your position." Summer put away the silver needles and said to the old beggar.


    "Alright, thank you ¡­" The old beggar''s cloudy eyes lit up even more. He leaned against the wall and stood up, then shouted in delight, "My leg, my leg is healed! My leg is healed ¡­"


    "Take the money, don''t let it get robbed again!" Xie Xiaofeng returned the money to the old beggar, and finally couldn''t help but say, "You''re really lucky today!"


    On the other side, Summer kicked the robber, sending him back to where the old beggar used to be. She reached out her hand and grabbed the one hundred pieces that were already stained red from his leg, then threw them onto him: "Consider these one hundred pieces as your alms. Be a good beggar to you!"


    After saying this, Xia Xia didn''t pay any more attention to this person and turned to leave. He just didn''t understand why there were people who liked to be beggars in this world.


    Seeing that the summer was over, Xie Xiaofeng naturally followed closely behind. The old beggar, on the other hand, was staring at the summer day, as if trying topletely imprint his appearance into the depths of his mind.


    In an upscale district.


    Han Mu picked up his phone and dialed another number. Unfortunately, it was the same number as the previous times, he still couldn''t get through.


    "My husband''s number must have been tampered with." Han Mu muttered to herself, "It''s a pity that my husband doesn''t know anything about this. He might not know that there''s a problem with his cell phone number."


    Sighing lightly, a look of worry appeared in Han Mu''s eyes, "Husband, where are you? You are not familiar with the capital, so you might be at a disadvantage. If I help you, it would be much better. But where can I find you? The capital is so big, and there are people outside trying to catch me.


    Han Mu felt a bit helpless. After thinking for a bit, she turned on herputer and logged on to the Beijing forum. With her husband''s actions, he should have caused some trouble in the capital, just like when she threw the two policemen into the river.


    When she opened the forum, she quickly nced at the new post and a title immediately attracted her. "Mu Zi Lu # 1 has been forcefully taken down. The developer is invincible!"


    Mu Ha naturally knew Mu Zi Lu''s location. It was the Li family. It was impossible for Mu Zi Lu to have been forcefully torn apart. It was impossible to have such a powerful developer no matter where in the capital.


    Han Mu opened the post and read the contents.


    "I wonder how many people went to the Dragon Lake''s Mu Zi Road # 1. It was a veryrge courtyard house. It was actually forcefully demolished today. The developers are too powerful!"


    There weren''t many replies on the main thread, but there were dozens of them.


    "That''s impossible, right? That ce can even be considered a cultural relic! "


    "It must be a fake. ording to reliable sources, the owner of that ce is quite powerful. Which developer would be so tired of breaking it down?"


    "I''m a witness. I saw someone driving a military car to break it down..."


    "How is that possible? Which developer can drive a military car to forcefully dismantle it ¡­"


    "All I know is that the result is that arge courtyard was destroyed and I don''t know if it was forcibly demolished. Those who don''t believe it can take a look for themselves ¡­"


    "There are pictures and the truth. This is a picture that I took from afar ¡­"


    "F * ck, he really got torn apart by force ¡­"


    After seeing the photo, many people began to believe it.


    "Hubby, this must have been done by hubby. No one else could do such a thing!" Han Mu saw the photo and immediately understood what was going on. Even if someone in the capital could destroy the Li family, such as the Zhao family, they still wouldn''t do such a thing. She believed that only one person in this world could do such an unimaginable thing, and that was her powerful husband, Xia!


    Han Mu stood up. He had the urge to go to Mu Zi Lu to take a look at Number 1. However, he endured it. He was sure that summer was no longer there.


    At this moment, another thread caught her attention: "The number one genius doctor in the world has appeared in the capital. The ck-hearted hospital is on the verge of closing down!"


    The content of the post was not much: "Today, I have just witnessed what a real top genius doctor is like, in front of him, all the other godly doctors are scum, after half a day of treating hundreds of patients, that famous ck-hearted hospital''s patients ran away, and in the end, all the doctors and nurses lined up to have their patients see, without further ado, I will directly post a video, a three hour long video, and everyone will know after watching it, I definitely have not lied at all!"

 Chapter 505. Who Is This Blonde Beauty

    <h4>Chapter 505. Who Is This Blonde Beauty</h4>


    Han Mu clicked on the video and saw the familiar figure.


    She hopped to the end of the video, hoping to find out where the summer was. However, she found out from the video that she had left that benevolent hospital at seven o''clock in the summer, and now, it was almost eight o''clock. Even if she rushed over, she probably wouldn''t be able to find anyone.


    "I wonder if my husband will go there tomorrow." Han Mu thought to himself, before feeling a bit confused. Why would her husband go there to treat patients? Seeing that he was finally collecting money, could it be that he was in need of money right now?


    But this shouldn''t make sense, how could he be so short of money to go to the street to see a doctor?


    "That''s right, someone must have messed with his bank card!" Han Mu quickly guessed at this point. Whether it was the Li Family or the Zhao Family, freezing a bank card was an easy task. She just couldn''t be sure whether it was done by the Zhao Family or the Li Family.


    When Han Mu thought about how she couldn''t get through to him in the summer, how her bank card should have been frozen and the video of him giving a diagnosis publicly appeared on the inte, Han Mu was even more certain that something had happened to Heaven Squadron Leader Zhao Mingfeng. Also, that most likely, his bank card had been disconnected as well, or else, these things wouldn''t have appeared on the inte.


    Previously in the summer in Jianghai City, there had been some major incidents, but as long as any videos or pictures of him appeared online, they would disappear very quickly, and this was naturally the credit of Zhao Mingfeng and the heavens themselves. If Zhao Mingfeng was still in charge of the Heaven Squadron, or if Yao Yao was still able to get online, then both the posts about throwing police officers off the bridge in the summer and today''s video should disappear very quickly.


    "Zhao Gongzi, what are you trying to do?" Han Mu muttered to herself. Whether it was the Zhao Family or the Li Family taking action against her during the summer, she believed that this matter definitely had something to do with Zhao Gongzi.


    What she wanted to do the most right now was to find a ce to spend the summer and then discuss how to deal with them together. With her strong summer abilities and her familiarity with the different powers in the capital, if they were to be together, no matter what problems they encountered, it would be easier to solve them.


    "No, I have to go out and take a look!" Han Mu had finally made up her mind. She had to go out and check the situation. Hiding here was not an option.


    Just as Han Mu was about to turn off theputer and leave, he saw a post that had just been posted: "Who can tell me who this blonde woman is?"


    Blonde beauty?


    Below the photo, there were a few lines: "After apanying my girlfriend for a long time, I''ve just returned home. Along the way, I''ve already met ten people who asked me if I''ve seen this beauty before, six of them are police officers, three of them look like hooligans, and one of them is a security guard in my district. I couldn''t help but be curious, so I took a photo and sent it here to ask which person had seen it before.


    Although it had only been posted for a few minutes, several replies had quickly appeared.


    "I''ve also been asked a few times ¡­"


    "Yeah, I just got home. The security guard downstairs also asked me with a photo. It was this blonde."


    "This beauty is really pretty, but she''s definitely not a celebrity, otherwise I would definitely recognize her."


    "I think it must be some rich family''s daughter, or else some princess has ran away from home ¡­"


    "My boyfriend is a police officer. He said that all sixty thousand police officers in the capital are looking for this woman today!"


    "It can''t be? So strong? Who is this beauty? "


    Han Mu didn''t continue reading as more and more posts followed. Her intuition told her that this was a search for her in the summer, because it was impossible for the Li and Zhao Families to search for her so openly. Only in the summer would they do so, but the problem was, she couldn''t understand why her husband would suddenly trigger so many people to search for her, even though he had only been in the capital for less than two days.


    "No matter what, I have to make a trip outside!" This post confirmed Han Mu''s thoughts of leaving. Of course, she wouldn''t contact the police because she knew that the city''s police chief was very familiar with Zhao Gongzi. Once he found out where she was, the first person he would contact would be Zhao Gongzi.


    Han Mu wore a ck wig and was still dressed as a flight attendant. He left the room and went downstairs to the entrance of the residentialplex. The advantage of wearing a flight attendant''s uniform was that others would only pay attention to his outfit at first nce.


    "Miss Han, why are you out sote?" The security guard at the door who wanted to take advantage of the beautiful owner appeared again and greeted Han Mu enthusiastically.


    "Yeah, go out and eat something." Although she wanted to conceal her identity here, it would only raise more suspicion if she did so.


    "Right, Miss Han, I have something to ask you." The security guard suddenly remembered something and brought over a photo. "Have you seen this person before?"


    Han Mu only took a nce at the photo and immediately recognized the person in it. However, her mouth spoke in a very casual manner, "It''s her again?"


    When the security guard heard this, his spirits were lifted and he hastily asked, "Miss Han, have you seen her before?"


    "It''s not like I''ve seen her before. I just saw it online and said that a lot of people are looking for her." Han Mu shook her head before looking at the security guard with a curious expression. "May I ask why you''re looking for this person?" Who the hell is she? "


    "So Miss Han doesn''t know her!" The security guard was a little disappointed. "Actually, I don''t know who she is either. However, Director Ren personally gave us an order to find her as soon as possible. No matter who it is, they will all be heavily rewarded if we find her."


    "You, Director Ren?" Han Mu was a little surprised. "Your propertypany''s CEO?"


    "No, we are from Zhongheng Security." Perhaps it was to curry favor with Han Mu, but the security guard didn''t hide anything.


    "Oh, it''s the Zhongheng Security Company!" Han Mu smiled slightly. "I''ve heard of it before. Your Director Ren should be called Ren Zhongheng, right?"


    "That''s right, I didn''t expect that Miss Han had also heard of our Chief Ren!" The security guard replied.


    Han Mu faintly smiled, "Your Chief Ren is pretty famous. It''s normal to have heard of him."


    Without waiting for the security guard to speak, Han Mu immediately said, "Sorry, I''m a bit hungry. I need to eat first. If I see the person in the photo, I''ll definitely tell you."


    "Then I''ll thank Miss Han." The security guard felt a little regretful as he stared at Han Mu''s back. "Take care, Miss Han."


    However, Han Mu didn''t slow down at all. She quickly arrived at the entrance of the residentialplex and left in a taxi.

 Chapter 506. Bloodstained Birthdays

    <h4>Chapter 506. Bloodstained Birthdays</h4>


    At Xiang Restaurant.


    The two of them ordered more than ten dishes in one go, but they were all wiped out in the end. Of course, most of them were wiped out in the summer, and although Xie Xiaofeng was already hungry, he still couldn''t hold up much of the chilli peppers. Furthermore, he was a little excited, so in the end, he did not eat much.


    The waitresses at the Xiang Restaurant looked at the summer with a strange expression. Even before he had a husband, the waitresses were already thinking that they definitely could not find a husband like this in the future. He was too good at eating, even if he had money, he would still eat until he was poor.


    Of course, there were also those who admired summer. This brother of his ate chilies was too awesome! In such a short period of time, the amount of chili peppers he ate was probably already several jin!


    Fortunately, before he entered the restaurant, Xie Xiaofeng had already bought a bag at the roadside store and put in close to a hundred thousand yuan worth of cash. Otherwise, he would have attracted even more attention.


    However, Xia Zhi didn''t mind others looking at him with worship in their eyes, so he nonchntly finished his meal, then nonchntly bought the bill, stood up and left.


    "Brother Tian, where do you want to go now?" Do you want to take it easy? " Xie Xiaofeng asked as soon as they left the restaurant. From his point of view, since he had just eaten so much chili during the summer, he would definitely be a little angry.


    "Easy?" Xia Xia didn''t understand Xie Xiaofeng''s words, "Where is it easy to go?"


    "Uh, Tian-ge, it''s a nightclub or something like that, find a girl ¡­" Xie Xiaofeng exined.


    Summer interrupted him. "Oh, if you want to find a chicken, just say so. Don''t beat around the bush."


    Xie Xiaofeng felt a little awkward. Weren''t they all in the habit of being ambiguous these days? It was better to be tactful with your words. Brother Tian was way too direct.


    "Then, Brother Tian, are you going?" Xie Xiaofeng asked again. He hadn''t had a chance in a while, he just got a small sum of money and he wanted to have a good time.


    "I''m not interested in chickens." He wouldn''t be so tasteless.


    He nced around and saw a hotel in the summer. Then, he said to Xie Xiaofeng, "Go y with your chicken, I''ll go to sleep."


    Summer felt that now there were so many people helping him find his wife, he went to sleep, when he woke up he would know where his wife was.


    "Eh, Brother Tian, I feel a little tired too, let''s go to the hotel to rest." In the end, Xie Xiaofeng resisted the urge to look for Chicken. It wasn''t easy to get to know this awesome guy. He was trying to find a way to make this guy take him in as ackey, so he couldn''t let this matter go to waste just because of finding a chicken.


    Summer didn''t say anything, so he naturally didn''t care about what Xie Xiaofeng did. Whether Xie Xiaofeng went to find a chicken or to sleep, as long as it didn''t disturb him, it had nothing to do with him.


    He quickly entered the hotel and booked a room before going to sleep. He didn''t pay any attention to Xie Xiaofeng, but Xie Xiaofeng followed him from behind. He then rented a room in the hotel and stayed next to Xie Xiaofeng during the summer.


    For Ren Zhongheng, his day''s experience wasn''t smooth. The torture he experienced during the summer made it hard for him to forget. The information he got from Third Young Master''s mouth was even more shocking.


    Afterwards, he did follow what the Third Young Master said and wholeheartedly searched for Mu Ha. This gorgeous beauty with the title of one of the four famous beauties in the capital, logically speaking, she should easily attract the attention of others and it would not be difficult to find her. Unfortunately, even now, none of his subordinates had found anything, which made him realize that the identity of Mu Ha''s group of agents was not a fake.


    However, Ren Zhongheng didn''t have time to worry about Mu Ha anymore. There was something even more important for him tonight.


    Ren Zhongheng drove into a certain vi in Beijing and stopped in front of a separate vi.


    "Brother Heng." There were two people at the vi''s entrance. When they saw Ren Zhongheng, they hurried over to greet him.


    Ren Zhongheng nodded, took a cake from the back of the car, and opened the door to enter the vi.


    This was Ren Zhongheng''s home. He had a beautiful wife and a cute daughter, but today was his daughter''s eighth birthday. He had promised his daughter that he woulde back for her birthday.


    "Daddy is back!" Just as he pushed open the door to the living room, he heard a crisp and clear voice. A chubby girl rushed at him. It was his daughter, today''s birthday, Ren Xian''er.


    "Hehe, my birthday cake!" Without giving Ren Zhongheng a chance to speak, Ren Xian`er snatched the cake from his hands, "Dad, mom, I want to eat some cake, let''s split the cake first!"


    "Fine, Xian''Er, since you said we should split the cake first, then we''ll divide the cake first." Ren Zhongheng looked at his daughter lovingly. At the same time, a beautiful woman in her thirties walked out of the kitchen. It was Ren Zhongheng''s wife.


    Ren Zhongheng''s wife was called Wu Fang, the most standard type of full-time wife. She didn''t work and only took care of her daughter at home. Ren Zhongheng also rarely let Wu Fang show her face in public.


    "Dad, mom, help me light the candles!" Ren Xian`er opened the cake and pulled Ren Zhongheng and Wu Fang over to help with the candles.


    "Happy Birthday..." Ren Zhongheng and Wu Fang sang a birthday song for their daughter together. After singing it, they said to Ren Xian''er, "Xian''Er, make a wish!"


    "Mm, I want to make a very good wish!" Ren Xian`er closed her eyes and made a wish, then blew out the candle in one breath, "Yea, my wish will definitelye true!"


    "My daughter''s wish is naturally to be able to ¡­" Before Ren Zhongheng could finish his words, a loud sound came from the door, interrupting his words. The living room door was kicked open and three people rushed in.


    All three of them held des in their hands, and without any hesitation, they shed at Ren Zhongheng who was closest to them.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The sudden turn of events caused Ren Xian''er to scream out in fear.


    "Ah Fang, quickly take Xian''er upstairs!" Ren Zhongheng shouted in a hurry, picking up a chair in an attempt to stop the three of them.


    A sharp pain came from his arm, and Ren Zhongheng was hit by the knife in an instant. He resisted using the chair while retreating, but Wu Fang remained calm. She picked up her daughter and ran upstairs.


    "Don''t touch my wife and daughter!" Ren Zhongheng panicked. He swung a chair to smash open a person and chased after the swordsman, but after chasing for a few steps, he felt an intense paining from his back. What made him even more frightened was that the swordsman was already shing at his daughter!

 Chapter 507. Beautiful uniformed Beauty

    <h4>Chapter 507. Beautiful uniformed Beauty</h4>


    "Don''t..." Ren Zhongheng roared loudly, his heart was filled with grief and indignation. He really wanted to rush over and block a blow for his daughter, but unfortunately, he had the heart to do so.


    "Bam!" A soft sound of gunfire entered Ren Zhongheng''s ears. The next second, a look of ecstasy appeared on Ren Zhongheng''s face because he saw that the swordsman did not see his daughter. Instead, he fell to the ground with a scream.


    "Bang bang!" Turning around, he found that the other two sabremen had also fallen to the ground. In the living room, there was an additional person, a beautiful woman wearing the uniform of a flight attendant. This beautiful woman was holding a handgun in her hand.


    "Thank you..." Ren Zhongheng was about to thank the uniformed beauty. However, he could not continue after saying that word because he suddenly saw a ck muzzle pointing at him!


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Ren Xian''er screamed out in fear, and Wu Fang quickly covered her mouth, afraid that her scream would anger this beautiful woman.


    "You''re Ren Zhongheng?" The uniformed beauty asked coldly.


    "That''s right, I am Ren Zhongheng." Ren Zhongheng gritted his teeth and endured the pain on his body, "It''s not my wife''s fault. I, Zhongheng, am responsible for my own actions. It''s not a problem for you to kill me, but please let my wife and daughter go!"


    "I can save you, but I can also kill you. Kill or not kill you, it''s not something that you can decide!" The uniformed beauty''s voice was still cold, "I want to ask you something, you''d better answer truthfully!"


    "Please ask." Ren Zhongheng''s expression was bitter. He was one of the top figures in the imperial city, but today, he had fallen into several situations where his life was in the hands of others. It seemed that he had overestimated himself in the past.


    "Why are you looking for Muhan?" The uniformed beauty asked slowly.


    "My boss told me to find it." At this moment, Ren Zhongheng didn''t want to hide it, but he didn''t dare to. It didn''t matter if he died, but he couldn''t let his wife and daughter die too.


    "The boss you''re talking about, is he Bai Xiaolei?" The uniformed beauty asked indifferently.


    Ren Zhongheng''s expression changed and he shook his head, "No, not Third Young Master."


    "Then who do you think it is?" The uniformed beauty snorted, "I''m very clear about your background. Your Zhongheng Security Company and your Three Stones Society seem to be controlled by you on the surface, but in reality, Bai Xiao Lei is the real controller."


    "That''s right, that''s the truth. But this time, the one looking for Mu Ha is not Third Young Master." Ren Zhongheng was increasingly rmed. This woman knew everything about him, so he dared not hide anything. He told her the truth, "The boss I was talking about is called Xia Xia. He just became my boss today."


    "Summer is your boss?" There was a trace of surprise in the uniformed beauty''s voice, and then she asked a little urgently, "Are you saying that it was the summer that asked you to look for Mu Ha?"


    "Yes." Ren Zhongheng nodded.


    "If that''s the case, you''ll surely be able to contact Summer, right?" The uniformed beauty looked at Ren Zhongheng and asked lightly.


    "He left me a number." Ren Zhongheng forced himself to take out his phone as he spoke. His body was still bleeding and he was starting to lose consciousness. "I can call him right now."


    "Fine, go ahead and call." The uniformed beauty quickly said.


    Ren Zhongheng made the call. However, he soon realized that the phone was not connected at all.


    "Telephone, there''s no way to reach you. I can tell you the number ¡­" Ren Zhongheng''s face was turning paler and paler.


    The uniformed beauty interrupted him, "You don''t need to tell me the number, I don''t care what method you use, I want you to immediately contact Summer. You''ve already lost a lot of blood, if you can appear here in the summer, then he can save your life.


    "I, I''ll try my best ¡­" Ren Zhongheng dialed another number, "Mariko, it''s me. You, hurry up and think of a way. Find a ce in the summer and invite him to my house and tell him ¡­"


    "Just say Mu Ha is here." The uniformed beauty followed up with a sentence.


    When Ren Zhongheng heard this, he couldn''t help but nce at the uniformed beauty. However, this uniformed beauty was clearly not Mu Hai. However, he couldn''t care less and immediately continued, "Tell him that Mu Ha is at my house and ask him toe quickly."


    "Yes, Brother Heng!" The person answered, "I''ll go look for someone right now!"


    Even now, he still did not know what had happened. He did not know why three people had suddenly barged in to kill his family, nor did he know who this uniformed beauty who had suddenly appeared to save him was. He did not know if his family could escape this cmity.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After working hard for the whole day, tearing down so many houses and treating so many people, he was a little tired in the summer, so he quickly fell asleep while lying in bed. He even had a beautiful dream that he found Mu Hai and brought the little demon Mei to the river ocean, and then finally went to the mountain together to find the goddess. But at this time, Song Yumei suddenly appeared out of nowhere and snatched the goddess away, and he immediately woke up from his dream.


    "The woman who gave me nightmares is not a good woman. I''ll definitely beat you up the next time I see you!" Summer muttered to himself, that woman called Song Yumei, was really a disaster, she actually made his beautiful dream turn into a nightmare.


    Just as he was about to lie down and go to sleep, he heard someone knocking on the door.


    "Who is it? Don''t disturb my sleep! " Xia Zhi shouted out with a bit of dissatisfaction.


    "Brother Tian, it''s, it''s me." Xie Xiaofeng''s voice came from outside the door.


    "Hey, why aren''t you ying with your chicken? What are you bothering me for?" Xia Zhi said unhappily.


    Xie Xiaofeng admired the summer once again. "What a godly person, to actually know that I''m ying with chickens."


    Of course, now was not the time to admire summer, so he hurriedly said, "Brother Tian, Boss Ren said that he found Mu Ha, so pleasee to his house quickly!"


    As soon as Xie Xiaofeng finished speaking, the door opened and he found that he had learnt how to fly. He instantly flew out of the hotel, and at the same time, Xia Xia''s voice resounded in his ears, "Quick, take me there!"


    He was initially unhappy about being disturbed in his sleep, but now he was finally happy. He had finally found a wife. It seemed that he didn''t need to sleep alone tonight. He could hold his wife in his arms and sleep with herter.

 Chapter 508. Slap your butt whenever you meet

    <h4>Chapter 508. p your butt whenever you meet</h4>


    In the living room of the vi, Ren Zhongheng, who was about to faint, was feeling anxious. He could barely hold on but he had to make sure that his wife and daughter would be safe.


    The uniformed beauty by the side, who was holding a gun, also had a faintly anxious look in her eyes. She had already waited for nearly half an hour, but the person she was waiting for still had not appeared.


    Just as the two were getting anxious, a shadow shed in and a voice rang in their ears, "Where is my wife?"


    He knew the sound belonged to the summer, so he was relieved. But the problem was, he didn''t know the rtionship between the summer and this uniformed beauty, so he was very worried. He was worried that this uniformed beauty would point a gun at him during the summer, or even have a gun fight with him during the summer.


    However, Ren Zhongheng''s worry didn''t happen. He quickly realized that the uniformed beauty had actually put away her gun. She pounced towards Summer and shouted coquettishly, "Hubby!"


    Husband?


    Hearing this name, Ren Zhongheng was stunned for a moment. Could it be that this woman was Mu Ha? However, she didn''t look like one. Although she was pretty, she wasn''t as pretty as Mu Ha. More importantly, she had a head full of ck hair, while Mu Ha had a head full of beautiful golden hair.


    However, Xie Xiaofeng, who had followed behind her in the summer, was filled with admiration once again. A godly person was a godly person. With such a beautiful wife and a flight attendant!


    The pretty air stewardess had already thrown herself into Summer''s embrace. Summer did not avoid her, and instead hugged her. Then, with a "pa" sound, he raised his hand and pped her buttocks.


    "Hubby, why did you hit me again?" The peculiar feeling that came from her buttocks made the uniformed beauty a bit embarrassed and a bit depressed. She hade for a passionate kiss after their reunion, so why did her husband spank her as soon as they met?


    "Who asked you to make yourself look messy. You''re not even a bit beautiful anymore!" Xia Keke said with dissatisfaction.


    Xie Xiaofeng was a little depressed at the side. Brother Tian''s demands were really high. He actually thought that she was not pretty even though she was so beautiful!


    "Hubby, I know I was wrong, I''ll go and take off my makeup now!" A coquettish voice entered the crowd''s ears. The uniformed beauty took off her ck hair with one hand, revealing a head of blonde hair. At that moment, Ren Zhongheng finally understood that this woman was Mu Ha!


    "Hubby, I''ll go inside to wash my face. I''ll be right out." Muhan smiled charmingly at Summer, then ran to the bathroom.


    With Mu Ha''s departure, Xia Xia Chen finally shifted his attention to Ren Zhongheng. In a sh, he arrived beside Ren Zhongheng, took out a silver needle and injected a few needles into Ren Zhongheng''s body.


    Ren Zhongheng felt the consciousness that was about to leave his body return to his body. His state of mind was much better now. There were a few injuries on his body but he could no longer feel any pain.


    "You did pretty well. You helped me find a wife." After praising Ren Zhongheng for a while in the summer, he said, "He''s indeed my little brother. He''s much more useful than those policemen."


    "Thank you, boss." Ren Zhongheng''s voice was a little weak, but he could still stand up. "Congrattions on reuniting with Eldest Sister-in-Law."


    "Oh, yes, who cut you like that? Just those three guys? " Summer looked at the three swordsmen lying on the ground and asked casually.


    "Boss, it''s them. Fortunately, eldest sister-inw saved you, otherwise I would not have been able to see Boss anymore." Ren Zhongheng said in a low voice.


    At this time, Mu Ha''s voice sounded again, "There are a total of five of them. There are two more outside, but they have all been taken care of by me."


    Ren Zhongheng and Xie Xiaofeng couldn''t help but look at Mu Ha again, and then they finally understood why Mu Ha didn''t look so beautiful in the summer. Compared to the current Mu Ha, Mu Ha really couldn''t be considered beautiful.


    "It''s not that Big Brother Tian has good taste, it''s that his wife is too beautiful!" Xie Xiaofengmented in his heart, then he hurriedly retracted his gaze. He could not look anymore, it would kill him to keep looking.


    Even though he hadn''t fully agreed with the boss in his heart, he had already discovered that this was a fait apli that could not be changed. Moreover, this might not be a bad thing for him, at least tonight, the boss had saved his life and his family.


    At this moment, Ren Zhongheng had to admit that Mu Hai, one of the four famous flowers in the capital, lived up to his reputation. She was indeed more beautiful and seductive than the photos.


    "That''s more like it." Summer was also very satisfied, Mu Ha now returned to his original appearance, then wore a flight attendant uniform, looking more charming than ever.


    With a wave of his hand, Xia Xia picked up Mu Ha by the waist and said, "Wifey, let''s go!"


    "En!" Muhan wrapped her arms around Summer''s neck. What she really wanted to do now was to sleep in his arms.


    He turned around and walked over to Ren Zhongheng, "Hey, be more careful in the future, don''t get chopped down again. You''re my little brother, and if you get hacked to death, I won''t have any face left either. If someone wants to hack you, remember to tell me, I''ll help you kill him first to prevent you from getting hacked to death and making me lose face, do you understand?"


    "Yes, boss!" Ren Zhongheng quickly answered. He wanted to say something, but he soon realized that summer had already disappeared in front of him.


    The living room suddenly became deserted. Ren Zhongheng looked at his wife and daughter and found that they were still rtively calm while his daughter seemed to be frightened and afraid to speak up until now.


    "Take Xian`er upstairs to sleep." Ren Zhongheng told his wife.


    "Your injuries ¡­" Wu Fang looked at her husband worriedly.


    "It''s fine, I feel very good." Ren Zhongheng shook his head and said. He truly felt good about it, and at this point, he understood even more clearly that summer was indeed an extraordinary time. At the very least, his medical skills were extraordinary.


    Wu Fang didn''t say anything else and just brought her upstairs. Ren Zhongheng scanned the room but suddenly realized that other than the three swordsmen lying on the floor, there was another person standing there.


    "You are..." Ren Zhongheng looked at Xie Xiaofeng and frowned slightly.


    "Uh, Brother Heng, Brother Heng, my name is Xie Xiaofeng. I used to follow Dong-ge, but now I follow Brother Tian." Xie Xiaofeng quickly added, "I''ve been with Brother Tian all day. Brother Meng found me, that''s why he found Brother Tian."

 Chapter 509. Moving the Capital

    <h4>Chapter 509. Moving the Capital</h4>


    Xie Xiaofeng initially wanted to follow the summer, but unfortunately, he had a wife in the summer, so he naturally didn''t care about this guy. In the end, he left with Mu Ha in a sh, leaving Xie Xiaofeng at Ren Zhongheng''s home.


    This also made Xie Xiaofeng realize that it was a bit unrealistic for him to stay with this god-like figure for the rest of the summer. For example, now that this godly figure had suddenly run away, he couldn''t catch up with him, and he could understand why. He had just found a beautiful wife, so he had to stay in bed passionately for three days and three nights.


    However, Xie Xiaofeng was quite quick-witted. After hearing Ren Zhongheng''s question, he immediately realized that he still had a chance. Since he couldn''t follow god-like Brother Tian, it wouldn''t be a bad idea to follow a big boss like Brother Heng.


    As such, Xie Xiaofeng immediately told him his background and the reason why he did it was because he didn''t lie. If it weren''t for him, Ren Zhongheng really wouldn''t have been able to find summer tonight.


    If not for the fact that one of Brother Meng''s men remembered that Xie Xiaofeng had been following him around during the summer and told him to go find Xie Xiaofeng, Ren Zhongheng would have really gone to see Hades tonight.


    "Xie Xiaofeng, right? "You did pretty well tonight. If you don''t mind, you can just follow me from now on." Ren Zhongheng looked at Xie Xiaofeng and said tly.


    "Yes, thank you Brother Heng, thank you Brother Heng!" Xie Xiaofeng was overjoyed. His dream was about toe true!


    Ren Zhongheng motioned for Xie Xiaofeng to sit aside before he made the phone call. He had to deal with these swordsmen. He also wanted to know who it was that wanted to kill his entire family!


    Mu Ha really wanted to have a good night''s sleep at the moment. She had just returned from a mission abroad and was nning to rest for a few days, but who knew that once she came back, she would encounter an ambush, and then hide for two days. These two days, she had been very nervous and naturally couldn''t sleep well, but now that she finally saw summer, her mood had finally rxed, and with summer by her side, she also felt very safe, andfortably slept.


    However, as shey on her bed and felt the summer skillfully undoing her clothes, she knew that it was impossible to sleep well tonight. When the dizzying shock came, she realised that what she wanted the most was not to sleep, as the current situation was what she wanted the most. Thus, she unrestrainedly released her passion, wholeheartedly serving the men on her body.


    That night, Summer fought with Mu Ha on the hotel bed and stayed up all night. The name Summer had spread to the ears of countless people.


    In the end, countless people watched and discussed the video of the Godly Doctor on the Beijing forum. There were countless posts below the post, and many patients who had been treated in the summer also confirmed the situation. From this, a vast majority of people believed that a genuine Godly Doctor had arrived in Beijing.


    At first, no one knew the name of the Godly Doctor, but after that, it was unknown who said the name of the Godly Doctor in the summer, so the title of number one Godly Doctor in the world began to spread. Although it was not enough to spread throughout the entire night, but without a doubt, in the two days of summer, he had already be a celebrity in the capital.


    Many people wanted to know whether or not summer would continue to visit the kind-hearted hospital, and many people had already decided that even if they had to take leave tomorrow, they still had to go to the kind-hearted hospital. As for those people whose families were afflicted with illness, they already wanted to find summer and treat them.


    In another circle in the capital, news of the summer began to spread. However, it was not because of his miraculous medical skills, but because he destroyed the Li family''s residence.


    The Li family, which had the title of the second family in the capital, suddenly encountered an unprecedented crisis. The family''s most prestigious and powerful Elder Li was said to have been suddenly arrested, and the Li family''s century-old residence was razed to the ground in the time it took for noon to appear. The Li family''s disciples were all killed, and the person who did all of this was said to be a young man called Xia.


    Although many people knew that this news was purposely leaked out by someone, and many people found it hard to believe that summer could actually do such a thing, they did understand one thing, and that was that the Li family was truly going to copse, and the Li family''s downfall was definitely rted to summer. And this, was enough for them to remember the name Summer.


    He had been in Jianghai City for two months, and had done a lot of outrageous things, but in fact, not many people knew about him, and his achievements were rarely spread online. Even the video of him performing a magical medical performance at Ye Mengying''spany also disappeared, and in the end, not many people remembered him, the genius doctor Xia. However, he had only been in Jianghai City for two days, and news about him was everywhere.


    Summer naturally didn''t know this, but even if he knew, he wouldn''t care about it. He spent the whole night fighting against Mu Ha''s mature and sexy body. It wasn''t until the morning that he hugged Mu Ha contentedly and fell asleep.


    When Summer woke up, it was already noon. Mu Ha woke up right in front of him. She was lying on her side, using her exceptionally beautiful eyes to look at Xia Chen with a bit of a daze.


    In summer, the first thing she saw was not Muhan''s eyes, but her exceptionally beautiful figure. She was still without any clothes or a nket, so her perfect figure was naturally exposed to the naked eye.


    "Wife, after just a short while, your figure has improved again!" Summer said to herself, then rolled over and pressed Muha down on top of her.


    "Hubby, goodbye. It''s noon. Let''s go eat first." Mu Ha pleaded.


    "Wife, I want to eat you first." He felt that the rice was not very tasty, and it was still better to have a wife.


    Mu Ha was helpless. In the end, she was eaten by him in the summer before she finally pulled him out of bed. After washing her face and brushing her teeth, she tidied herself up and prepared to go out to eat.


    "Hubby, let''s go!" Muhan took hold of Summer''s arm and opened the door at the same time.


    The two of them walked out of the room at the same time. Suddenly, they heard ''kacha kacha'' sounds one after another. Then, dozens of people swarmed in from both sides of the hotel corridor.

 Chapter 510. Mu Has Confusion

    <h4>Chapter 510. Mu Ha''s Confusion</h4>


    "Excuse me, are you the genius doctor for the summer?"


    "Hello, may I ask if you are still going to the Mercy Heart Hospital for free consultation today?"


    "Hello, Godly Doctor Xia. There are many people waiting for you at the Merciless Heart Hospital. Are you stilling?"


    "Miss, may I ask if you are Divine Doctor Xia''s girlfriend?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    A bunch of messy questions were thrown over, causing Xia Xia Chen to be confused, but Mu Ha suddenly remembered the video he sawst night. It seemed like the news spread, and somehow the reporters also knew that Xia was here, so they blocked the way.


    "Hubby, let''s get out of here first!" Mu Ha quickly reminded him.


    He was a little dissatisfied with the way Mu Ha beat up the reporters in the summer. However, he did not beat them up. Instead, he pulled Mu Ha along and broke through the encirclement of the reporters, turning into a faint shadow.


    "Eh, where is he?"


    "Where did he run off to?"


    "Where''s Godly Doctor?"


    The group of reporters were pushed aside by an invisible force, then they realized that the Godly Doctor they were trying to interview had already disappeared. They hurriedly chased after him.


    At the very least, they were able to take a few pictures, such as those of the Godly Doctor''s flight attendant girlfriend, which seemed to be of some use now.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After pulling Mu Ha out of the hotel, Xia Xia directly went to the Xiang restaurant where they had dinnerst night. He and Mu Ha had prepared to eat, and Xia didn''t know about the other restaurants, plus he felt that the food in the Xiang restaurant was not bad, so he brought Mu Ha to this ce again.


    As for one of the restaurant''s waiters, when he saw that he had appeared again in the summer and ordered more than ten dishes in one go, he began to silently curse the summer in his heart. This foodie, being able to eat so much every day was one thing, but he could actually find such a beautiful air stewardess girlfriend.


    "I heard that the flight attendant''s sry is very high. This fellow will definitely eat something soft." The waitress had alreadybeled Xia Xia Xia as a gigolo, while in her heart, she despised Mu Ha for being so tasteless. With such a pretty girl, her ability to find a boyfriend was even worse than her eyes. Not to mention finding a gigolo, he was still an unhandsome gigolo.


    Mu Ha naturally didn''t know that even the waiters of such a small restaurant were suspecting that she had no eyesight. At this moment, she was asking her husband something else in the summer: "Husband, why did you go to a free clinic yesterday?"


    It wasn''t strange for other people to go to the clinic, but it was really strange for them to do so in the summer. ording to what Mu Ha knew, her husband wasn''t so kind-hearted. He was in a good mood and would asionally help others treat a patient for free, but it really wasn''t his style to help many people treat a patient for free.


    "Oh, I don''t know what son of a bitch froze my bank card. I don''t have any money, so I have to earn some money by treating people." He didn''t hide anything in the summer, "But no one believes that I can cure illnesses, so I''ll have to treat them first, and then I''ll charge a feeter."


    After listening to Summer''s exnation, Mu Ha came to realize that her previous guess was right. This husband''s bank card had really been frozen by someone.


    "Hubby, do you know when the bank card was frozen?" Muhan asked.


    "I don''t know. I just couldn''t get the money out, so I went to the bank and asked. I said that it was frozen. I wanted to call Sister Xin, Little Qiao, and the others, but they couldn''t get through." Summer was a bit puzzled, "It''s really too strange. After I came to the capital, I couldn''t even call them. Even Big Sister Polly Flower couldn''t get through to them."


    "Hubby, show me your phone." Mu Ha had long suspected that someone had made a phone number for his phone in the summer, and now that he heard it, he was even more suspicious.


    Summer took out her cell phone and handed it to Muhan, who checked it and found that it was all right, the signal was normal, either she couldn''t reach him on the phone, or she couldn''t reach him, either, or she wasn''t in the service area.


    "Hubby, your cell phone number must have been tampered with. You can''t make a phone call at all, go change itter." Mu Ha said to Xia that she believed it was most likely done by the Lee family or the Zhao family. This way, they wouldn''t be able to call for help during the summer when they were in danger, but the culprit had miscalcted that they wouldn''t encounter any danger during the summer.


    "Can you even do something like that?" Summer was strange.


    "Yes, I can. I just need to do a few things at the mobilepany." Mu Ha nodded his head in affirmation. Although most people couldn''t ask a mobilepany to do such a thing, if a powerful family like the Li or Zhao family stepped in, then it would be apletely different matter.


    After thinking about it for a while, Xia Chen still couldn''t understand it. He decided not to think about it anymore. When he saw those people from Mobile, he would give them a beating.


    "Hubby, how did you know something happened to me?" Mu Ha asked after a while.


    "Oh, it was that idiot Li Mingguang who used your cell phone to call me." "Li Mingguang that idiot isn''t dead yet, and I don''t know which hospital he''s in, but I still want to go and kill him!"


    "Hubby, actually, I''m fine too. The Lee family has also received their lesson. How about ¡­ we go back to the river?" Mu Ha hesitated for a moment and then suggested.


    The capital city was a ce filled with hidden tigers and hidden dragons. Although it was summer, Mu Ha still felt that it was not a long term n for him to stay here. If he were to go to the river, he would be safer.


    "Oh, I can''t go yet!" Summer said with a wink.


    "Hubby, what are you doing here?" Mu Ha quickly asked, "Are you looking for Tian Tian? "Actually, we can alsoe back to heaven in the future."


    "Oh, you also have to find a little demoness. But, I still have to kill a woman." Summer said casually.


    Mu Ha was a little confused. "Hubby, who is this woman that you''re talking about?"


    "Oh, there''s a woman called Song Yumei." Xia replied.


    "Song Yumei?" Mu Ha''s expression was a little strange, "Hubby, you''re saying, you want to kill Song Yumei?"


    "That''s right!" Summer nodded.


    "This, husband, why do you want to kill Song Yumei?" Mu Ha could not understand, in her opinion, it was normal for her to want to snatch Song Yumei as a wife in the summer, but to want to kill her, that was too abnormal.


    Xia Chen looked at Mu Ha strangely: "Wifey, do you know Song Yumei?"


    "That''s right. We''ve met a few times, so we can''t be considered to be familiar with each other. However, we can be considered to know each other." Mu Ha nodded. After thinking for a while, she took out her cell phone and looked for a while, then found a photo and passed it to Xia Chen, "Hubby, the Song Yumei you were talking about, it''s her, right?"

 Chapter 511. Two Song Yumei

    <h4>Chapter 511. Two Song Yumei</h4>


    Xia Xia stared at the photo on the phone for a while, then looked at Mu Ha strangely, "Wife, is she also called Song Yumei?"


    Hearing Xia Chen''s question, Mu Ha immediately understood. "Hubby, you''re talking about Song Yumei, not her?"


    "No." Xia Xia shook his head, although Song Yumei in the photo was also very beautiful and dressed strangely, wearing an ancient outfit, there was still a small difference whenpared to Song Yumei, who also had a beautiful face and beautiful figure, and the two of them did not look much alike.


    Mu Ha could not help but ask: "Hubby, then who is this Song Yumei you''re talking about?"


    "A very powerful woman." Summer thought about it and said, "I''ve been to her ce, but I don''t remember where I''m going now."


    When he left that summer, he initially wanted to remember the road, but after that, he spent all his time on defending himself from the fire and the qi, so he didn''t have time to remember the way. Plus, he was not familiar with the capital, so he didn''t know how to find Song Yumei anymore.


    "Hubby, are you sure that person is really called Song Yumei?" Mu Ha thought for a moment before asking again.


    "I''m not sure!" Xia Chen was a bit depressed, he couldn''t have been tricked by that woman, right? Could it be that the woman actually gave him a fake name? If that was the case, then even if he asked the goddess, she might not have heard of him!


    "Hubby, do you have any enmity with that Song Yumei?" Mu Ha asked again.


    "Oh, I don''t have any grudges with her, but she seems to have some grudges with that celestial sister, so I''m going to kill her." Summer said casually.


    Mu Hai almost wanted to ask who the big sister was, but in the end, he managed to hold himself back. Right now, she knew some things about the big sister, and she also knew that the big sister was his big wife. Because of the existence of the big sister, even Qiao Qiao was just a concubine in the summer.


    "Hubby, are you really in a hurry to find that Song Yumei?" In the end, Mu Ha didn''t ask what grudges Song Yumei had with Shen Xian Sis. Since her husband wanted to find trouble with Song Yumei, she only needed to help him. She didn''t need to ask too much, no matter what, she would help him.


    Xia Keke shook her head, "No rush, that woman is too strong. I still can''t beat her, so it won''t be toote to find her after I think of a good way to get rid of her."


    "What?" Mu Ha was shocked, "Hubby, do you mean that Song Yumei is stronger than you?"


    "It''s not that she''s stronger than me, she''s just slightly stronger than me in fighting. I''m stronger than her in other aspects." He refused to admit that he was weaker than Song Yumei in the summer, but of course, he was notpletely stubborn. At least in terms of medical skills, Song Yumei was far from being his opponent, and in theirst sh, he should have had the upper hand.


    Mu Ha was shocked, there was actually someone whose martial arts was higher than the summer''s? This was too unbelievable!


    "Wife, do you think this Song Yumei and that Song Yumei know each other?" Xia asked. "That woman thinks she''s amazing all day, and she doesn''t pretend to be someone else''s name. How strange."


    "But logically speaking, this Song Yumei that I know, would definitely not pass off as someone else!" Mu Ha frowned slightly, "Could this really be a coincidence?"


    "Then my wife, do you know where this Song Yumei is?" Xia Chen thought about it and asked, "We can go ask her and see if she has anything to do with that Song Yumei."


    "Although I don''t know where she is right now, it''s not hard to find her." Mu Ha looked at the summer. "Husband, are you really going to look for her? She''s very difficult to deal with. "


    "Oh, that''s okay. I''m fine with it." Summer said casually.


    Mu Ha didn''t know whether tough or cry. Since when was this husband so easy to deal with?


    "Alright, I will find someone to ask about Song Yumei''s whereabouts." Muha picked up her cell phone and made a call. It was now summer, and she no longer tried to hide her whereabouts.


    After hanging up the phone, Mu Ha said to Xia Chen: "Hubby, I''ve already asked someone to help me investigate. If there''s Song Yumei, someone will inform me."


    "Wifey, let''s not care about that Song Yumei, hurry up and eat." At this time of the summer, he said, "Otherwise, you won''t have the strength to fight again at night."


    Mu Ha''s pretty face immediately turned red. This lecherous husband''s thoughts were jumping around too much, to think that he would be transferred to such a situation all of a sudden.


    After having been reminded so much in the summer, Mu Ha found that he really needed to eat. Last night, he had expended so much energy, and beforeing here, he was tossed around by this husband again.


    By the time the two of them finished their lunch, it was already past three in the afternoon. Mu Ha walked out of the restaurant naturally and asked, "Hubby, where are we going now?"


    "Let''s go to the Capital Tower. I''ll go pay them back." He still owed Ning Jie 5,000 yuan, and now that he had money, he nned to return it to her. In his opinion, Ning Jie contributed to his efforts to find a wife so quickly.


    Mu Ha did not ask any further questions and waved to a taxi by the side of the road.


    "Ga!" With a quick brake, a car stopped beside Mu Ha, but it wasn''t a taxi. It was a Mercedes-Benz.


    The car door opened, and a fashionable young woman walked out. She was wearing high heels and had an expensive bag on her arm, giving off adylike air. However, the moment she opened her mouth, her voice made people ufortable. When did you start ying with uniforms? "


    Mu Ha frowned, but ignored the young woman and continued waving at the nearby taxi.


    Unfortunately, the young woman didn''t n to let Mu Ha go and continued to speak in a strange tone of voice, "What? Can''t even afford a car? I say, Mu Ha, with your figure, your face, and your uniform, you should have at least tens of thousands of dors in one night, right? How can you be so poor all of a sudden? "


    "Lin Zhiyun, if you haven''t learned how to speak, then shut your mouth. Otherwise, I''ll make it so that you won''t be able to speak anymore!" Mu Ha''s charming face turned cold, and her tone became ice-cold. She initially didn''t want to bother with this kind of person, but his words were too unpleasant to listen to.


    "Oh?" You still want to hit me? " The woman called Lin Zhiyun did not show any weakness, "Mu Ha, could it be that I said something wrong? "A woman like you who''s like a flower in water, and those whores who go to sell ¡­"


    "Pah!" With a crisp p, Lin Zhiyun was unable to finish her sentence.

 Chapter 512. The Lin Familys Ugly Girl

    <h4>Chapter 512. The Lin Family''s Ugly Girl</h4>


    "You, you really dare to hit me?" Lin Zhiyun touched her burning cheeks, looking at Mu Ha with extreme anger.


    "Lin Zhiyun, I originally wanted to conserve some face for you, but since you''re so shameless, I don''t need to consider things for you." Mu Ha snorted, "This p is just a little lesson for you. If you dare to speak such nonsense, I will smash your mouth!"


    "Mu Ha, what are you pulling? Do you think you''re still the same person? " Lin Zhiyun had an exasperated look on her face, "The Zhao Family has already said that no matter what you do in the future, it will have nothing to do with the Zhao Family. Without the Zhao Family, who do you think you are? Let me tell you, you are nothing! "


    "Lin Zhiyun, I don''t need you to care about what I am!" Mu Ha sneered. "You better think about what you are!"


    "Mu Ha, are you still cocky? Do you think you''re still one of the four famous flowers in the capital?" "Let me tell you, right now, there are countless young masters waiting to get you into bed. Without the Zhao Family backing you, you won''t be some famous flower in the capital, but a renowned courtesan in the capital. Hahaha ¡­"


    "p p!" Mu Ha gave Lin Zhiyun another two tight ps, whichnded heavily on her face, directly knocking out two of her teeth.


    "Lin Zhiyun, regardless of whether or not you''re from the Zhao Family, I can smash your mouth!" Mu Ha looked coldly at Lin Zhiyun, "If your mouth is always so dirty, I don''t mind making you never say a word!"


    "Good, surnamed Mu, you''re ruthless. Just you wait, I won''t let you off!" Lin Zhiyun wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, "When you be a renowned courtesan in the capital, I will definitely have all the men of our Lin Familye to visit you. My big brother will definitely visit you as well!"


    "Hey, ugly bastard, do you really want to be a renowned courtesan in the capital?" Summer suddenly appeared in front of Lin Zhiyun in a sh, the silver needles in her hands rapidly pricking her body twice, "Don''t worry, you''ll get what you want soon!"


    "Who are you calling ugly?" Lin Zhiyun looked at Xia Xia angrily.


    "Idiot, I''m just talking about you. You don''t even understand this!" Xia Keke looked at Lin Zhiyun foolishly.


    "You!" Lin Zhiyun gritted her teeth as she looked at Xia Zhi, "What are you so proud of?" Didn''t you just wear Zhao Gongzi''s old shoes? Stupid, you think you''ve picked up a treasure yourself! "


    "Zhiyun, don''t speak nonsense." A voice came from the car. There was a man inside.


    Hearing this voice, Lin Zhiyun suddenly realized that she had said something she shouldn''t have. No matter what she had said, it didn''t matter to Mu Ha, she shouldn''t involve Zhao Gongzi.


    "Scoundrel!" After Lin Zhiyun had scolded Mu Ha and Xia Xia Chen, she hurriedly got on the car and urged the man inside, "Let''s go!"


    The Mercedes-Benz sped away, but Mu Ha''s beautiful face was still filled with rage. Lin Zhiyun''s words had hurt her, causing her to feel very angry. If it weren''t for the fact that they were on the street, she would have even wanted to shoot Lin Zhiyun.


    Turning around to look at the summer, Muhan breathed a sigh of relief. Although there was nothing between her and Zhao Gongzi, she was a little worried about the summer thoughts, but it seemed that the summer wasn''t angry, so she didn''t worry that much.


    "Hubby, don''t listen to Lin Zhiyun''s nonsense. Zhao Gongzi and I don''t have that kind of rtionship at all." "In fact, Zhao Gongzi could be considered my master, but of course, we don''t have a real master and disciple. Zhao Gongzi started looking for a lot of people to train when he was a teenager, and I was one of them. Later, because Yao Yao liked me a lot, I became special among these people. I even had my own private bedroom in the Zhao Family."


    "Wife, of course I won''t believe that ugly idiot''s words." He obviously didn''t care much about this matter, because he was very clear about Mu Ha''s physical condition. Her transformation from a beautiful young girl into a mature and sexy young woman had all been personally developed by him.


    But then he asked in the summer, "Wife, who is that ugly idiot? Do you have a grudge against me? "


    "She''s Lin Zihao''s cousin." Mu Ha exined, "After my engagement with Lin Zihao was dissolved, the Lin Family had always regarded it as a great humiliation, but they did not dare to say anything to the Zhao Family. Later on, Lin Zihao became silly, and the Lin Family told others that it was because of Lin Zihao that I had be stupid that I abandoned Lin Zihao. Although many people knew that was not the case, no one wanted to expose them, after all, the Lin Family still had some influence in the capital."


    Thinking of what Lin Zhiyun had said, Mu Ha felt a little sad. Had the Zhao Family really dered that they had nothing to do with her? She wasn''t thinking about the status and position that the Zhao Family had brought her, but rather, subconsciously, she had already treated the Zhao Family as her own home. There were many people who were good to her, as well as her sister-like Tian Tian, as well as many memories of her childhood.


    "So it''s that stupid Lin Zihao''s cousin. No wonder she''s so stupid like him." Summer saidzily, then hugged Muhan. "Wife, here''s the taxi. Let''s go!"


    "En!" Perhaps, it was a good thing for her topletely separate from the Zhao Family. From now on, the man beside her was her only reliance, and she could wholeheartedly and wholeheartedly give him her all, even if one day he had a conflict with the Zhao Family, she would no longer have any scruples.


    From today onwards, what was known as the famous flower in the capital, what was called the secret service of the dragon group, what was called the Zhao family, they were all no longer important to her.


    "Wife, that ugly idiot just said that you are one of the four famous flowers in Beijing. Who are those famous flowers?" The taxi drove on for a while, then suddenly remembered something and asked.


    "Hubby, those are just some busybodies in the capital." Speaking of which, Mu Ha felt a little embarrassed, "Other than me, the other three are..."


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!" Before Mu Ha could finish his sentence, there was suddenly a burst of noiseing from the intersection in front of them. She unconsciously turned her head to look and found that two cars had crashed into each other and one of the cars looked very familiar.

 Chapter 513. Four famous flowers in Beijing

    <h4>Chapter 513. Four famous flowers in Beijing</h4>


    "Isn''t ¡­ isn''t that Lin Zhiyun''s car?" Mu Ha could not help but say. She had seen that car a few minutes ago, so she naturally could remember that Mercedes. Wasn''t that the one that Lin Zhiyun had been driving just now?


    "It''s really that idiot ugly car!" Xia Chen felt a little regretful, "I still wanted to turn her into a renowned courtesan in the capital, but now it seems that there was an ident. Indeed, a wise man can make a mistake. I also have times of failure."


    Although the man and woman inside the car had not died yet, they were estimated that they would not live for long. Since Lin Zhiyun was going to die, then she definitely would not be able to be a renowned courtesan in the capital city. However, he immediately felt that that might not be the case.


    Hearing Xia Chen''s words, Mu Ha couldn''t help but be stunned. She nced at the taxi driver in front of her, then went close to Xia Chen''s ear and whispered, "Hubby, you couldn''t have done anything to Lin Zhiyun just now could you?"


    Earlier, the speed of acupuncture on Lin Zhiyun in the summer had been too fast, thus Mu Ha had not seen her movements in the summer. However, now that she had heard Xia Zhi Yun''s words, she naturally had her doubts.


    "Oh, I inserted two needles into that ugly bastard''s body to make her lose her temper when she sees a man. Then she will definitely find many men. Soon, she will definitely be a renowned courtesan in the capital." He didn''t hide anything in the summer, "It''s a pity that that ugly bastard got in heat in the car and crashed it in the end. What a disappointment!"


    Mu Ha finally understood. No wonder her husband hadn''t caused trouble for Lin Zhiyun just now and had let her go. It was as if he had already done this in the dark. If it really was like he had said, Lin Zhiyun''s reputation would soon be ruined.


    Of course, Lin Zhiyun''s reputation was not much better now. Although she was not some renowned courtesan in the capital, from what Mu Ha knew, Lin Zhiyun had experienced at least a dozen men.


    "Wife, don''t care about that ugly bastard, continue telling me who the four famous flowers are in the capital." His interest had now shifted to the four famous flowers in the capital. He wanted to know who else would be as beautiful as his wife. If he had the chance, he would go and take it to see.


    But she also knew that if he didn''t like beauties, then he wouldn''t be in the summer. Simrly, if he didn''t want to be his wife when he saw a beauty he liked so much, she wouldn''t be with him right now, and, perhaps, she would already be buried in some mound.


    From Mu Ha''s introduction, Xia Xia Xia finally found out who the four famous flowers were in the capital. He also discovered that one of them was actually someone he knew, and that person was Zhao Yuji.


    Although few people knew her true origins, they could be sure of one thing. She was someone from the capital, and her beauty and fame were enough for her to stand amongst the four famous flowers in the capital. Even someone as picky as Zhao Yuji in the summer would only feel that there were two small scars on her legs.


    Of course, in order to be one of the four famous flowers in the capital, just their beauty and fame would not suffice, and one would need to have an extraordinary status in the capital. And the status of a singer was not something that these young masters in the capital would consider to be a status at all.


    However, very few people knew who Zhao Yuji''s real backer was. Everyone naturally linked Zhao Yuji with the Zhao Family, but from the beginning to the end, the Zhao Family had never admitted to have any rtionship with Zhao Yuji, but at the same time, the Zhao Family had never denied that they had any rtionship with Zhao Yuji either.


    Zhao Yuji''s background was like a mystery. In fact, even Mu Ha didn''t know whether or not Zhao Yuji had anything to do with the Zhao Family.


    Among the four famous flowers in the capital, Mu Ha and Zhao Yuji seemed to have some connections with the Zhao Family. However, the other two flowers had nothing to do with the Zhao Family.


    The third famous flower, in fact, he had just seen it in summer, but it wasn''t a real person, it was a photo. She was Song Yumei, not the powerful Song Yumei that he had met in summer, but the one dressed in ancient clothes, Song Yumei, that Mu Ha had seen on his phone.


    Song Yumei had always been a special woman in the capital. There were many pretty women, but women who were as beautiful as Song Yumei and wore ancient clothing every day were unprecedented. It was said that Song Yumei had an extraordinary obsession with ancient clothing.


    Of course, Song Yumei was not just infatuated with antiques, she was also infatuated with almost everything from ancient times. She had a very high understanding of antiques, paintings and the like, and in the capital''s collection world, Song Yumei had already be a legendary figure.


    Song Yumei, who was only 22 years old, had earned countless money from her collection. As for the various collections that the Beijing Auction House had auctioned off in thest three years, the ten most expensive ones all came from Song Yumei!


    What made those collectors embarrassed was that, to Song Yumei, collecting was just a game of tickets. Her profession was a teacher, and she was currently working as a lecturer in Peking University''s archaeological department. With her exceptional beauty and unique personality, she became the most beautiful teacher in Peking University and won the title of school beauty as a teacher.


    Song Yumei''s identity was also extraordinary. She was the young miss of the Song n, and as for the Song n, it was one of the four major ns that had risen to prominence in the capital in the recent years.


    "Seems like I need to find a chance to see this Song Yumei." Summer soliloquizes, seems to call Song Yumei woman, more strange.


    "Thest one is called Yi Xiao Yin. She is also a doctor." Mu Ha leaned against Xia Xia''s body and said softly, "Her medical skills are very high. In fact, she is also known as the capital''s top Goddess Doctor. Hubby, this Yi Xiao Yin is quite simr to you!"


    "This name doesn''t sound good at all. It''s weird." Xia Xia felt that the name was rather awkward to pronounce, "When I see her in the future, let her change her name."


    Mu Ha didn''t know whether tough or cry. How could this guy''s name be changed so easily?


    "We''re here." At this moment, the taxi driver spoke. Just as the two of them were talking, the taxi arrived at their destination, the Capital Tower.

 Chapter 514. Retirement

    <h4>Chapter 514. Retirement</h4>


    After getting off the car, Mu Ha looked around, then pulled Xia Xia along as he walked towards a phone store. "Hubby, let''s go over there and change your phone number."


    "Fine." He didn''t want his phone to be out of order in the summer either.


    After changing his phone number, he tried calling Mu Ha''s current phone in the summer and found that he could get through. He finally understood that someone had messed with his phone.


    "It seems like cell phones and bank cards are not reliable!" Xia Zhi muttered to himself. However, there didn''t seem to be anything that could rece his phone. If he didn''t use his bank card, he might as well use his cash in the future.


    His mobile phone could be used to make calls. Summer decided to give Qiao Qiao a call first. She dialed a number and the call was quickly picked up.


    "Hello, who is this?" A rather fierce voice was quickly heard from the other side. It was not Qiao Qiao but Qiao Feng''er.


    "Why is it you again? Did your chest get bigger?" Summer asked casually.


    Qiao Feng''er was stunned for a moment before realizing that the person on the other end of the phone was in the middle of summer. She then scolded in embarrassment and annoyance, "Summer you dead pervert!"


    "Hey, it doesn''t matter if you''ve grown bigger or not, just give the phone to my wife!" He did not have much interest in quarrelling with Qiao Feng''er in the summer, as he wanted to talk to Qiao Qiao now.


    Although Qiao Feng''er was a little angry, she quickly gave her phone to Qiao Qiao. Qiao Qiao''s voice could be heard from the other side of the phone, "Hubby, why did you change your phone number?"


    "I don''t know what son of a bitch made my cell phone number out of order, so I changed it." Summer exined, "Wife, no one is looking for trouble over there, right?"


    "No, I''ve been calling you these past two days, but your phone is always out of order. I was just worried." Qiao Qiao said softly.


    After a pause, Qiao Qiao asked again, "Hubby, did you find Sister Ha?"


    "Found it." Summer answered at once.


    "Then, is she alright?" Qiao Qiao seemed a little worried.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine." Summer continued to answer truthfully.


    Qiao Qiao heaved a sigh of relief. "It''s good that you''re fine."


    After a short pause, Qiao Qiao continued to ask, "Then, husband, when will you return to the sea?"


    "Wife, we can''t go back for now. I still have something to do here." Xia replied, "Tell Mengjie and Yunman to call me if they need anything."


    "Then, alright." Qiao Qiao agreed.


    After chatting for a while with Qiao Qiao, she hung up the phone in the summer and then dialed Icy Cold.


    When the call connected, a cold and somewhat indifferent voice came from the other end of the line, "East District Sub-Bureau is cold."


    "Big sister and wife of the police force, do you miss me?" Summer asked, grinning.


    The other end of the line went silent for a moment, then her voice became soft and a little unhappy. "What are you doing switching phones when you have nothing to do?"


    "I don''t want to either. I don''t know what son of a bitch made my phone unable to make a call." The summer had to be exined again.


    "I heard that you went to the capital. Are you alright there?" she asked in a cold whisper. Although she wanted to appear calm, her tone of voice did not hide her concern for the summer.


    "Not bad, it''s just that I miss you a little because you''re not here, sister and wife." Xia Zhi said with a serious expression, "Big sister Hua Police, I can''t go back yet, so you have to remember to miss me every day. If I find that you don''t think about me, I''ll hit your butt when I go back."


    "I don''t miss you!" Icy Cold suddenly felt a bit embarrassed and annoyed. This damned hooligan was saying such shameful things again.


    "I have something to do, so I''ll hang up first!" He hung up the phone coldly and didn''t give the summer another chance to speak.


    Summer said to herself: "Miss me too much, afraid to call me too long will cry, so hang up."


    It was a pity that Icy Cold couldn''t hear him, or she would really cry. This hooligan was too narcissistic. Even if she missed him a bit, she wouldn''t think she was going to cry, right?


    At this moment in the summer, he called Sun Xin Xin Xin. This time, Sun Xin Xin Xin didn''t ask him how to change the number, so he didn''t need to exin further.


    He called his wives and when he finally stopped calling in the summer, it was already half an hourter. Mu Ha had naturally waited for half an hour.


    "Hubby, can we go up now?" Mu Ha couldn''t help but ask when he finally put the phone back in his pocket.


    "Sure, let''s return the money now." Summer nodded. He didn''t like owing money to others, and he didn''t like owing money to women who weren''t pretty.


    Summer was pulling Mu Ha into the capital building when a ck Audi stealthily drove in and stopped not far from the two of them. The car window rolled down and a pretty and seductive face appeared from the inside: "Mu Ha, get in."


    Mukhar frowned slightly, but walked over anyway, opened the door and got in the back of the car, and Summer got in with him, and then he saw that the driver was a woman in her thirties. She was plump and good-looking, but she was a far cry from Mukhar, so he immediately lost interest in her.


    "Jiang Hui, what''s the matter?" Muhan asked, apparently already acquainted with the woman.


    The woman called Jiang Hui looked at the summer and frowned slightly. She said with slight displeasure, "Mu Ha, can you get someone unrted to get off the car?"


    Mu Ha''s tone turned slightly cold, "Jiang Hui, quickly say what you want to say. He is my husband, not someone unrted."


    "He isn''t a member of the dragon group, so he naturally can''t listen to our matters regarding the dragon group. As a secret agent of the dragon group, do you not even know such basic rules of secrecy?" Jiang Hui was even more unhappy.


    Mu Ha directly opened the car door. "If you don''t want to say it, then I will get off."


    "Muhan, why are you defending him like this?" Jiang Hui was furious. "Isn''t it just a man? Is it that important? "


    Mu Ha was also angry. "Jiang Hui, I only have one man, he is naturally important to me, I am not like you!"


    "Mu Ha, are you scolding me?" "Are you trying to say that I have a lot of men?"


    "I didn''t say that. What you think is your problem!" "Hubby, let''s go down!"


    "Wait a minute!" Jiang Hui hurriedly shouted. She took a deep breath. "Well, Mu Ha, since you insist on doing this, I''ll tell you. From now on, you are no longer a member of the dragon group!"


    She took out a bank card and handed it to Mu Ha, "You have already retired from the dragon group, this is your retirement allowance, one million yuan. From now on, you no longer have any rtionship with the dragon group, and you no longer have the authority you had before.

 Chapter 515. Good news

    <h4>Chapter 515. Good news</h4>


    Mu Ha didn''t pick up the bank card, but looked at Jiang Hui in surprise. "What did you say?"


    Seeing Mu Ha''s surprised look, Jiang Hui felt a little proud. "To put it nicely, you''ve been retired. To put it bluntly, you''re being expelled. Do you understand now?"


    "So you''re saying that I''m no longer rted to the dragon group?" Muhan asked again, looking uncertain.


    "That''s right. You''ll have nothing to do with the dragon group in the future!" Jiang Hui snorted coldly, "Mu Ha, don''t talk about being heartless, he has always been good to you, but now you want to cut off our rtionship for this man. Since you chose this man, then you must be prepared to pay the price, I originally wanted to give you a chance, but unfortunately, you don''t treasure it.


    After a short pause, Jiang Hui put on a kind look again and said, "If you regret it now, I''ll go beg for mercy from the leader. Maybe it''ll be toote."


    "Thank you." Mu Ha continued.


    "No need to thank me. I''m just thinking for the boss''s sake. I can call the boss right now ¡­" Jiang Hui took out his cell phone and looked like he was about to dial.


    "Jiang Hui, I thank you for telling me such good news. This is the best news I''ve heard since I found my husband."


    "As for that one million yuan, I''ll leave it for your Dragon Group to use. I, Mu Ha, have the ability to support myself, and even if I don''t live on, I still have a husband to support me. To be able to break away from your Dragon Group is what I really want."


    "That''s right, the dragon group is just a bunch of idiots, wife, you will be silly even if you are with them." Summer was there to say yes.


    Jiang Hui, who was initially a little proud of himself, was rather depressed by Mu Ha''s unexpected attitude. Now that he heard Xia Zhi''s words, he naturally became even angrier. She abruptly pushed open the door of the car and stepped out, angrily looking at Xia Chen as she asked in a stern voice, "What did you say?"


    Xia gave Jiang Hui a sympathetic look, then said to Mu Ha, "Look, my wife, she''s really stupid. She doesn''t even know what I''m talking about."


    Mu Ha couldn''t help but smile. This husband really isn''t afraid of infuriating people!


    As expected, upon hearing this, Jiang Hui''s charming face turned pale. She red at Xia Xia, gritted her teeth and said, "Summer, don''t think I''m really afraid of you. If it wasn''t for Boss''s words, I would have taught you a lesson already!"


    "Eh, my wife, this fool knows me!" Xia Xia Yi was a little surprised, "But she''s really stupid. She actually said that she wanted to teach me a lesson. I have always been the only one to teach others a lesson."


    "Hubby, if you want to teach her a lesson, let me." Mu Hai smiled and then turned to Jiang Hui, "Jiang Hui, I hope you know your ce. Even Zhao Gongzi doesn''t dare to say that he wants to teach my husband a lesson."


    "Oh yeah, my wife, these idiots from the dragon group chased after you before. How about we go and kill everyone from the dragon group now?" Summer suddenly remembered.


    Mu Ha smiled flirtatiously. "Forget it, husband. We still have things to do. We''ll let them off for now."


    "True." Summer agreed. "We''re too busy to bother with these little guys."


    The two of them were singing the same tune, but Jiang Qing was so angry that she almost vomited blood. But at this time, Jiang Hui suddenly recalled some of the past events of the summer and also recalled the boss''s warnings. Even though she was so angry that she almost vomited blood, it was still very difficult for her to swallow the blood back.


    "Hubby, let''s go!" Seeing that Jiang Hui had stopped talking, Mu Ha also felt that there was no need to continue fighting with him. Although she was already rather against the dragon group, in her opinion, if it was not necessary, she did not need to fight with them.


    But at this moment, Jiang Hui spoke again. "Wait!"


    Summer finally discontented, he stared at Jiang Hui: "Hey, you fool, do you really need a beating?"


    Being called a fool in front of so many people in the summer, Jiang Qing was so angry that she almost vomited blood, but this time, she still swallowed her anger and ignored the summer. She looked at Mu Ha and said, "Mu Han, you are no longer a member of the dragon group.


    "I''ll give it to you." Muhan took out two guns and handed them to Jiang Hui.


    Jiang Hui reached out to take the gun, but he didn''t receive it, because he snatched it away in the summer.


    "What do you want to do?" Jiang Hui red at the summer.


    "It''s just for fun, what''s the point of being so nervous?" Xia Xia pouted, "A fool is a fool, why are you so nervous over such a small matter? Here, I''ll give it to you!"


    Summer held a pistol in one hand and casually handed it to Jiang Hui. When Jiang Hui reached out his hand, he let go and the two guns fell into Jiang Hui''s palm.


    Jiang Hui skillfully turned his wrists and grabbed the two guns. After that, she let out a shrill cry, "Ah!"


    The gun was so hot that it was like Jiang Hui had suddenly grabbed two red-hot soldering irons. Even a trained agent like her couldn''t bear this kind of pain, so she subconsciously let go of the two guns and threw them out.


    "As expected, the people from the dragon group are useless. They can''t even hold on to their guns." Xia Chen was sighing with emotion, and then he hugged Mu Ha as he walked into the Capital Tower. As he walked, he said, "Wife, luckily you aren''t in the dragon group anymore. Otherwise, if you were with them, I would lose face."


    "Understood, husband." Although she didn''t know what had gone wrong with the two guns, she knew that they must have done something in the summer, and Jiang Hui had unfortunately been hit by something.


    Seeing Xia and Mu Ha enter the Beijing Building, Jiang Hui''s eyes were filled with resentment. However, she didn''t dare to touch the two guns on the ground for a good few minutes.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Yi Ren Apparel Co., Ltd.


    Ning Jie was busy designing a new set of clothes when she suddenly heard Du Qing''s angry voice, "You bastard, you still dare toe here?"


    Hearing this, Ning Jie was a little puzzled, who could make Du Qing so angry? One must know that in thispany, it was Du Qing who provoked others. Basically, no one dared to provoke Du Qing on their own ord.


    Ning Jie looked curiously at the door, using her sses to stare at the person at the door. Finally, she recognized him, this person had really pissed off Du Qing, and had really pissed off Du Qing. This person was that summer guy!

 Chapter 516. Beijing Four Colors

    <h4>Chapter 516. Beijing Four Colors</h4>


    However, Xia Xiapletely ignored Du Qing. He walked towards Ning Jie, took out the five thousand yuan he had prepared and ced it on her table, "Ah, the five thousand yuan I owe you, I''ll return it to you!"


    Although her eyes were short-sighted, she could still recognize at a nce that this outrageously beautiful woman in the flight attendant''s uniform was the same woman she had painted in the portrait earlier. At that time, she had thought that the beautiful woman was probably daydreaming, but now, this living person was standing right in front of her, it was really hard for her to believe, this unhandsome and repulsive guy, he actually had such a beautiful wife?


    It wasn''t just Ning Jie who felt this was unbelievable, even Du Qing felt that it was unbelievable that such a guy could find such a beautiful wife, and more importantly, it was an air stewardess. Seeing this scene, Du Qing suddenly became confident, it seemed that with her conditions, even if she couldn''t be Deng Wenji, she could at least find a rich and handsome guy to marry her, and not have to be the old man''s mistress.


    "Wife, let''s go!" In the summer, he had no intention of staying here any longer. He returned the money and left.


    Du Qing, who was still surprised that summer actually had such a beautiful wife, saw Xia Chen carrying her to the door and finally remembered that she was her enemy. She hastily shouted, "Hey, stop right there, you bastard! Last time, you ¡­ ¡­"


    However, before she finished speaking, Du Qing found that she could no longer speak. She was horrified to find that she could no longer move, just like yesterday, but her eyes could still see things. She had already seen Xia Chen carrying his air stewardess'' wife out of thepany, quickly disappearing from her line of sight.


    "Don''t do it again, I just had a ss of milk..." Du Qing howled in her heart. It was a pity that she couldn''t cry out. If she could speak, she would definitely plead for mercy. Unfortunately, even if she regretted, it would be toote by now.


    At this moment, Ning Jie and the rest in the office also discovered that something was wrong with Du Qing, she was once again standing there and unable to move. At this moment, the people who didn''t like Du Qing all the time also began to sympathize with her, this person was too pitiful, after standing there for almost an entire day yesterday, he finally pissed his pants and lost all his face, today he actually did the same thing again, it looks like she won''t have the face toe back to work tomorrow.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Summer and Muha were standing at the elevator entrance, waiting for the elevator with a group of people. Although he felt that he could avoid the elevator in the summer, Muha was going to take the elevator, and he would be happy to apany him.


    "Hubby, go in." The elevator arrived, Muha said softly, then pulled Summer into the elevator.


    "Miss Mu, what a coincidence!" There was already a person in the elevator. When he saw Mu Ha, he seemed very surprised.


    It was a man in his mid-twenties. He was dressed in a casual suit and his hair wasbed straight and smooth. It was obvious that he had been carefully dressed up. He was not tall nor was he short.


    After the man greeted Mu Hai, he stared at him without blinking. Although he tried his best to pretend to be gentle, the greed and desire in his eyes could no longer be concealed.


    Seeing this person, Mu Ha frowned and was about to say something, but Xia Chen red at him and scolded, "Hey, you idiot! Don''t look at my wife with that kind of eyes, or I''ll make you blind!"


    The man who was looking at Mu Ha without restraint suddenly got angry after being scolded by Xia Chen. He angrily turned his head and looked at Xia Chen: "What did you say? Are you seeking death? "


    "Idiot, get the hell out of here!" Summer red at the man. "Or I''ll throw you out!"


    As the elevator was closing, Summer reached out and wrenched the door open again, then urged, "Get out of here, quick!"


    "This elevator doesn''t belong to your family. If you want to scram, you should do so ¡­" "Ugh!" The man''s face was filled with anger, but before he could finish his words, he was unable to continue because his neck was suddenly strangled.


    Summer didn''t like people looking at his wife like that, so he wasn''t in the mood to waste words with this guy, so he directly grabbed him by the neck and threw him out of the elevator. After that, he pressed the button on the elevator door.


    It was only when the elevator door closed that the guy got up from the floor and rushed towards the elevator with an angry look on his face. Unfortunately, the elevator was already beginning to descend.


    And the summer in the elevator, at this moment also revealed a satisfied expression, finally no one in front of his wife looked around randomly.


    "Hubby, that person just now was called Lu Xing. His family owns a restaurant chain, and has several hundred million in assets. He can be considered quite rich." Mu Ha opened his mouth and said, "Lu Xing is quite famous in the capital. He would either spread the rumours about him with this star or y with that model. It is said that he is also a frequent customer in ces like the Earthly Paradise. He and the other three people in the capital are called the Four Colors of the Capital."


    At this point, Mu Ha''s mouth revealed a funny expression, "What''s funny is that when the name ''Beijing''s Four Colors'' came to the ears of people outside of Beijing, it somehow became ''Beijing''s Four Young Masters''. Then, Lu Xing really started to call himself the ''Beijing''s Four Young Master''.


    "Oh, I don''t care if he''s the capital''s Four Colors or the capital''s Four Young Masters. I''ll beat whoever who dares to have ideas about my wife." Xia casually said that the name of someone else was not important to him. What was important was whether this person provoked him or not. As long as they provoked him, he would not hesitate to beat them up no matter who it was.


    "The so-called ''four colors'' of the capital can be said to be like a bunch of small marrows. They are often gathered together, and they are even more beautiful than the women who y around with them." A trace of disgust appeared in Mu Ha''s eyes, "I heard that the four of them even boasted that they would get one of the four famous flowers in the capital. Those words were even treated as a joke by those princes in the capital.


    "Oh, it seems like that idiot is really after my wife. Next time I see him, I will turn him into a eunuch." Summer said casually.


    As they spoke, the elevator reached the first floor. Just as the two of them stepped out of the elevator, they saw two burly men walk over and stop them.


    "Young Master Lu wants to have a good chat with all of you!" One of the men said.

 Chapter 517. Idiots Can Infect

    <h4>Chapter 517. Idiots Can Infect</h4>


    Mu Ha frowned, she then asked: "The Young Master Lu you are talking about, is that Lu Xing?"


    From Mu Ha''s judgement, these two were probably Lu Xing''s bodyguards. It was just that when Lu Xing went up, the two bodyguards did not follow him, and now, it was obvious that Lu Xing had called them to stop the person who came out of the elevator. Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to appear so coincidentally.


    "That''s right, it''s Young Master Lu." The big guy was startled when he saw Mu Ha, but obviously, the beauty of Mu Ha had exceeded his expectations, although the capital city was full of beauties, there were not many beauties who were at Mu Ha''s level. At least, this guy was a few years younger than Lu Xing, and he had seen a lot of famous models that he had yed with before, butpared to Mu Ha, these people were at least two levels weaker, and this time, this person understood that Lu Xing had taken a fancy to this woman, so his tone was rather polite, at least not as arrogant as before.


    "Tell Lu Xing that we''re not interested in talking to him." Mu Ha snorted, "Let him not cause trouble!"


    However, she finally understood that Lin Zhiyun was right. The Zhao Family had already dered that they had nothing to do with her. Otherwise, how would a small figure like Lu Xing dare to provoke her?


    However, from the looks of it, this capital did not have many people who knew about the true origins of summer. At the very least, this Lu Xing did not know anything about summer, otherwise, he would not dare to offend summer.


    "It''s better if you tell our Young Master Lu these words in person." The burly man clearly did not have any intention of passing on the message, "Young Master Lu will be right down. Just wait two minutes."


    "Hubby, let''s go." Mu Ha didn''t want to waste any more words with this burly man, dragging the summer and wanting to leave.


    However, he didn''t leave in the summer. Instead, he pulled Mu Ha back and said with a smile, "Wife, wait a moment. I''m interested in talking to that idiot."


    When they were in the elevator, Summer had originally wanted to turn this guy who was after his wife into a eunuch the next time he saw Lu Xing, but when he stepped out of the elevator and found that guy was still looking for trouble, he immediately changed his mind. He decided to turn this idiot into a eunuch now, so at this time, he was interested in talking to Lu Xing.


    "Alright then, I''ll listen to you." However, she then whispered into his ear in the summer, whispering something in his ear, "Hubby, I don''t know what you''re going to do, but no matter what you do, it''s best for you to conceal yourself a little, just like what you did to Lin Zhiyun before, so that no one else can find any evidence to cause trouble for us."


    "Don''t worry, I will be very secretive." Xia Xia Keke giggled. Actually he wasn''t hiding either. His movements were all done in broad daylight. It was just that his speed was too fast for others to see. In fact, it was equivalent to him hiding himself very well.


    As for the two men, seeing that Xia Chen and Mu Ha were not leaving, they did not say anything more. As far as they were concerned, Young Master Lu''s orders were alreadyplete.


    "Wife, that idiot ising down." Summer began.


    Mu Ha looked up and saw that Lu Xing had really gone downstairs. However, he didn''te down from the elevator, but took the stairs. He seemed to be in a hurry.


    After going downstairs, Lu Xing looked towards the elevator, and saw Xia Xia and Mu Ha. He immediately rushed over with a face full of anger.


    It was unknown whether he dared to attack or to pretend to be gentle, but he simply red at Xia Keke with a threatening tone and said: "Brat, I, Young Master Lu, have never been beaten up by anyone in the capital before. So, let me tell you, you are lucky, I will definitely beat you to death!"


    "Lu Xing, I advise you not to boast." Mu Ha continued with a bit of dissatisfaction, "What kind of background do you have? I''m very clear that you don''t have to bring this upon yourself!"


    "Miss Mu, are you threatening me?" Lu Xing sneered, "Everyone is messing around in the capital. You know my background and I know your background. Do you really think you can threaten me now?"


    With an unbridled gaze, Lu Xing then said, "It seems that Miss Mu is very close with this kid, so you must be very concerned about him. So, if you don''t want something to happen to him, you should show me your face and go have dinner with me tonight!"


    Hearing this, Mu Hai felt both angry and amused. How could there be such an ignorant person in this world?


    "Lu Xing, I think your brain is broken." Mu Ha said lightly.


    Summer caught up with her. "That''s right, there''s something wrong with this idiot''s head. Wife, don''t talk to him anymore. Idiots can get infected. If you''re not careful, you''ll be stupid."


    Without waiting for Mu Ha to speak, Xia looked at Lu Xing and continued, "Hey, idiot, I''m telling you, you''re not lucky today, you''re going to be a eunuch soon, and by the way, I''m going to make you blind, but who told you to be so dishonest with your stupid eyes?"


    "Brat, who do you think you are?" Lu Xing sneered, "But your idea is not bad. I will turn you into a blind eunuch!"


    Summer stopped talking, but a silver needle had already appeared in his hand, and he turned into an invisible shadow, making a circle around the Landing Star. The silver needle also quickly pierced into Lu Xing''s body a few times, and then he returned to his original position. In less than a second, neither the two bodyguards nor anyone else in the building saw Summer move.


    Only Muha knew that summer had indeed moved, because she had held her waist before the summer, and she had felt the arm loosen around her waist for such a short time.


    "Ten, nine, eight ¡­" At this time of summer, the countdown began.


    "Hubby, what are you counting?" Mu Ha couldn''t help but ask.


    "By the time I count to one, that idiot will be blind." Summer said quickly, and then went on counting, "Five, four."


    "You''re the f * cking idiot. You''re a f * cking God, yet you think I''m blind just by counting?" Lu Xing couldn''t hold back his curses anymore. Anyone who was called an idiot would feel angry, so Lu Xing was no exception.


    "Three, two, one!" Summer finally finished counting, then a tug at Muhan, "Wife, let''s go!"


    Just as Lu Xing was about to say something, he suddenly felt his vision bing misty. Soon after, the mistiness disappeared, and everything turned pitch ck. He couldn''t help but shout in fear, "My eyes, my eyes..."


    "If you don''t listen to Godly Doctor, then the loss will be in front of you!" Summer said to herself as if she were talking to herself. She ignored Lu Xing and walked out of the building with Mu Ha in her arms.

 Chapter 518. Mu Has Home

    <h4>Chapter 518. Mu Ha''s Home</h4>


    "Catch him! Capture that brat for me, quick..." Lu Xing''s crazed voice came from behind.


    Although the two men did not know what had happened, they still chased after him and shouted at the same time, "Stop!"


    However, before they could reach Summer, they suddenly felt a pain in their knees, and then they involuntarily bent their legs and fell to the ground.


    When they got up and chased after them, they discovered that Xia Chen and Mu Ha had already disappeared. Behind them, Lu Xing was still crazily shouting.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Hubby, you just came to Beijing, so you definitely haven''t been around. How about I take you for a stroll first?" Walking out of the Capital Tower, Mu Ha had already put aside the matter about Lu Xing. To her, a character like Lu Xing simply did not attract too much attention.


    Summer thought about it, then said: "Shopping doesn''t seem to be much fun!"


    "Then, how about I take you to where I live?" "I bought a house some time ago, and we can live there from now on."


    The summer promised, he had nothing else to do now, so he could not be hasty about Song Yumei''s matter, he needed to think it overter. After all, he was not a match for Song Yumei yet, and even if he found her, he would not be able to get rid of her.


    The two of them took a taxi to Mu Ha''s district. At the door, the young security guard, who had always been fantasizing about getting ady owner, saw Mu Ha wearing a flight attendant uniform and wanted to greet him. However, he was surprised for a moment as he didn''t seem to know this beauty. Since when did this neighborhood have another air stewardess? Why did the flight attendant''s face look so familiar?


    He hesitated, but Muha had already entered thepound with Summer. He took the elevator to Block D on the neenth floor, opened the door, and dragged Summer inside.


    "Hubby, this is my home. No, from now on, this is our home in Beijing!" After closing the door, Mu Ha spoke to Xia Xia in a coquettish voice. Then, she took the initiative to wrap her neck around Xia Xia''s, giving him her sexy red lips.


    His wife took the initiative to send it to him. Summer naturally would not refuse. He kissed Muhan''s cherry lips and felt around her body with his hands. Very quickly, he skillfully peeled off her uniform. A wave of passion quickly spread throughout the room.


    Summer had always been very strong, and Mu Ha''s physique was also very good. The battle between these two was quite intense and long. It wasn''t until the sky darkened that they ended their fight.


    "Hubby, I need to go cook." Mu Ha helplessly said as he felt Xia Xia Zhi''s reluctant hand on his skin. She was regretting that she had taken the initiative to ask for a kiss. She just wanted to kiss her, but she didn''t expect that she would end up rolling on the ground.


    It was almost eight o''clock, and even though they had eatente for lunch, they had exhausted almost all of their physical strength after that big battle. If she didn''t eat something to replenish her energy, she probably wouldn''t be able to serve her husband tonight.


    Although Mu Ha was a secret service agent, her culinary skills were not bad. When she stood in the kitchen and started preparing food, a strange feeling unconsciously arose in her heart. This ce had really be her new home.


    Since she had returned to the capital, she had a premonition that one day Zhao Gongzi might turn against her again. Therefore, with the help of the heavens, she used a new identity, Han Mu, to buy a house here. This identity, other than that of Yao Yao, was indeed useful when she was attacked.


    But now that she had left the dragon group and the Zhao Family had cut off their rtionship, this temporary residence of hers had unknowingly be her real home. More importantly, her only man was also here, so in her opinion, this was indeed her real home.


    "I never thought that one day, I would be a simple woman and cook for my man. In the future, I might even give birth to children for him. If he wants children ¡­" The thought came to Muhan, but she felt that the husband was like a child now, and that he would not want it.


    Muhan was in the kitchen cooking and thinking, and now, in the summer when there was nothing else to do, seeing that there was aputer in the room, he began to go online out of boredom.


    He opened the website and checked the news. The people of the world were still living in the abyss of suffering. There were many terrorist attacks here as well as tornadoes and horses. If he wasn''t careful, he would die.


    After watching the news for a while, they lost interest in the summer and logged on to QQ. Unfortunately, Princess Xinxin was not online, and the little demoness''s profile picture was also gray.


    "Brother Xia, where are you? I heard you went to Beijing? "


    "Yeah, I''m in Beijing right now!"


    "Is Beijing fun?" Have you ever been to the Great Wall? Ever been to a museum? "Is the Tiananmen Sect beautiful? ¡­"


    "I don''t know. I''ve never been there."


    "I want to go as well, but unfortunately, I have to attend ss. How depressing!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Wang Xiao Ya chatted with Xia Chen on the inte for a while, then said that she had to do her homework and could not chat anymore. The summer immediately became bored again. Howe there was so little fun on the inte?


    No one talked to him, and in the summer he decided to go to the kitchen and see if Muhan was done eating. If he had nothing to eat, he would go and eat his wife.


    Just as he got up to leave, the profile pic on QQ shed again. This time, it was actually the little demoness who sent the message.


    "Ahhhh, hubby, when did youe to Beijing? "I finally managed to get online and found out that you came to Beijing. This is great. Husband, you promised to make my fingers more agile. Come help me quickly. I want to be the world''s number one hacker!"


    The little demoness looked very excited, and from her message, it was clear that she had already scanned through the addresses of the people on the inte for the summer. This little demoness already knew that he was in Beijing without saying anything during the summer.


    "Sure, where are you?" Summer asked casually.


    "I''m at home. Oh, right, you don''t know where my home is. Hubby, how about I go look for you?" The little demoness quickly replied.


    "However, I don''t know if Big Brother will let me out. Aiya, Hubby, just wait a bit, I''ll go ask first." Without waiting for a reply in the summer, the little demon sent another message.

 Chapter 519. Du Qings Counterattack

    <h4>Chapter 519. Du Qing''s Counterattack</h4>


    After waiting for five minutes by theputer in the summer, the little demon finally sent a sad expression: "Hubby, big brother said it''s already veryte, he won''t let me go look for you, he told me to go again tomorrow. Forget it, I better not go.


    "Fine." Summer didn''t care much about it.


    "Oh yeah, hubby, why is your phone not working?" the little demon asked.


    "Oh, I don''t know what son of a bitch has done to make it so that my cell phone number can''t be reached or called. I''ve changed my phone number now." Summer exined and sent her new number.


    "There''s actually such a thing?" That must be the mobilepany''s doing. Hubby, just you wait, I''ll get revenge for you tonight! " The little demoness was filled with righteous indignation.


    "Alright, I don''t know which bastard froze my bank card, but you have to take revenge for me, right?" Xia replied.


    "No problem, husband. I''ll avenge you first. I''ll look for you tomorrow!" The little demoness agreed, and then her profile picture darkened.


    At this moment, Mu Ha walked in. "Hubby, it''s time to eat!"


    Seeing that he was chatting with someone in the summer, Mu Ha bent over to take a look, then said with a bit of surprise, "Hubby, are you and Tian Tian talking?"


    "Yeah." Xia Xia nodded, "But she just left. She originally said that she wanted to find me, but her brother didn''t want her toe tonight, so he told her toe again tomorrow. So she didn''te."


    Mu Ha was even more surprised when he heard this. "Husband, Yao Yao said her big brother agreed to let here to see you tomorrow?"


    "That''s right!" Summer looked at Muhan strangely. "Wife, is there something wrong?"


    "Hubby, do you know who Yao''s big brother is?" Muhan looked at the summer with strange eyes.


    Summer shook her head. "I don''t know."


    Xia Chen really didn''t know who the little demoness''s big brother was, and he didn''t ask because he wasn''t interested in men. To him, no matter who the little demoness''s big brother was, it didn''t have much to do with him.


    "Husband, Yaoyao''s big brother is Zhao Gongzi." Mu Ha said with a strange tone. She couldn''t understand what Zhao Gongzi was nning.


    She wouldn''t be surprised if Zhao Gongzi didn''t let here for the summer, or shut her out of the inte, or do anything else, but Zhao Gongzi actually agreed toe for the summer.


    "Oh, the guy who''s always looking for trouble behind my back!" Summer finally understood, "As expected, this is not a good thing. If you don''t let my wifee find me, when I see him, I''ll get rid of him!"


    "It''s not so easy to meet Zhao Gongzi. His whereabouts are always mysterious." Mu Ha said, "Moreover, Zhao Gongzi should be very strong, but I don''t know what his true strength is. In short, my husband, if you really meet him, you''d better be careful."


    After a slight pause, Mu Ha changed the topic of the conversation, "Forget it, husband, let''s not talk about this matter anymore. Let''s eat dinner first. I will tell you about the Zhao Familyter."


    Not to mention this, Muha naturally didn''t have much interest in the summer, and he quickly sat down at the table and began to taste the dinner Muha had cooked himself.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Four in the morning.


    Inside the Yi Family''s clothingpany, Du Qing angrily showered, changed her clothes, then sat in her office, gritting her teeth as she cursed the bastard who had caused her to wet her pants once again.


    As before, she stood there for another twelve hours. Fortunately, the rest of thepany had left early, and she had clothes and a ce to take a bath. Otherwise, she would have gone home smelling of urine.


    Although it was already 4 in the morning, Du Qing did not have a single shred of sleepiness left. She turned on herputer and wanted to post and vent her feelings on the inte, using that bastard of being despicable. The most despicable thing was, she suddenly realized that she did not even know that person''s name.


    Just as she was about to post aint against that bastard whose name she did not know, she found many posts discussing about the genius doctor for the summer. Curious, she opened a few posts and saw a familiar picture.


    After reading a few more posts, Du Qing finally understood. So that bastard was called Xia Xia, what kind of genius doctor was he? No wonder she couldn''t move for some unknown reason. That bastard must have used acupuncture and moxibustion on him.


    Seeing the magical medical skill performed in the summer in the video, Du Qing could not help but feel a little jealous. That bastard really had some skills. How could Ning Jie, such an ugly girl, be so lucky to know such a godly doctor?


    Thinking of Ning Jie, an idea suddenly shed through Du Qing''s mind. She immediately came up with an idea. Hmph! Offending her, Du Qing, no matter if it''s a Godly Doctor or something, there won''t be a good ending!


    After mulling over it for a while, Du Qing began to post. The title of the post was: "Summer is not a genius doctor, but a godly stick!"


    This title obviously caused a sensation. Even though it was 4 AM, there were hundreds of clicks right after this thread was posted. At the same time, nearly 100 people opened the thread and saw the content inside. It had to be said that there were a lot of night owls.


    "Don''t be fooled by summer, he''s not some peerless genius doctor. He''s a godly person. If he''s a godly doctor, howe he can''t even cure his girlfriend''s illness? His girlfriend''s name is Ning Jie, not only is she short, she''s also high myopia, wearing sses at over 1000 degrees, she''s pretty much blind, if you guys still don''t believe me, you can go and ask for confirmation, Ning Jie works for the Irishman Apparel Company on the tenth floor of the Wangjing Building, she lives here ¡­ "


    In this post, Du Qing had forcefully added Ning Jie as her summer girlfriend and even listed out Ning Jie''s details, afraid that no one else would be able to find her appearance. She even wrote out Ning Jie''s phone number, obviously wanting to have everyone call Ning Jie.


    Looking at this post, Du Qing was very pleased: "Hmph, summer, Ning Jie, I will make sure that both of you will suffer a terrible fate. How dare you offend me, Du Qing? "Don''t think about who I am!"


    At this time, Du Qing was already daydreaming about being disgraced in the summer, and Ning Jie being harassed and never daring toe to work again. All of a sudden, it was as if all her depression had vanished, and even the stench of urine that she had always felt was gone.

 Chapter 520. Fiendish Demons of the Anti-Corruption Merit

    <h4>Chapter 520. Fiendish Demons of the Anti-Corruption Merit</h4>


    Du Qing was clearly happy too early. Thus, someone immediately replied with a question.


    "Does OP have a grudge with Divine Doctor? The video was very clear, and there were hundreds of people talking about it. Even the doctor at the Merciless Heart Hospital admitted to it, yet you still said that summer was not a genius doctor, and you''re clearly talking about that ck Godly Doctor! "


    "I saw that the OP was most likely entrusted by a certain hospital. I was afraid that everyone would go find a genius doctor for treatment, so I deliberately came to see the ck Divine Doctor."


    "Even if what OP said is true, even if that Ning Jie is really Godly Doctor''s girlfriend, but her short legs and her short sight isn''t enough to cure anything. Even Godly Doctor might not be able to cure all kinds of illnesses!"


    "Actually, perhaps the Godly Doctor is treating that Ning Jie, but a disease like short legs and short vision isn''t something that can be cured in a short period of time."


    "I think the OP is definitely lying. How could a Godly Doctor find someone with short legs to be his girlfriend!"


    Dozens of replies came out all at once, basically doubting Du Qing. Du Qing was very depressed, so she sent another message: "If you don''t believe me, then go find that Ning Jie, and that summer you came to ourpany to find her, and even gave her a lot of money. I think it''s money he got from cheating."


    Then, the main thread immediately had arge number of replies.


    "I see that the tower lord has ill intentions. He wants us to find that Ning Jie in the middle of the night. Isn''t he asking us to disturb his sleep?"


    "Actually, I think, the OP might not have a grudge with Godly Doctor, but with that Ning Jie."


    "The truth of the third floor!"


    "To the third floor!"


    "Third floor 10086 ¡­"


    Seeing all these replies, Du Qing felt even more dismayed. That damned bastard, why does he seem to be supported by so many people?


    Du Qing originally wanted to continue posting attacks on the summer, but at this moment, a new post appeared on the forum.


    "Godly Doctor Xia''s real girlfriend is here. Everyonee in and have a look, there''s a picture and a truth, everyone despise that person for maliciously harming the Godly Doctor!"


    Opening the thread, Du Qing saw a few photos. In the photos, there was a man and woman hugging each other, and these two people were not unfamiliar to her, the man was the summer that made her grind her teeth in hatred, and the woman, she had seen him this afternoon at thepany, she was the girlfriend of the blond flight attendant in the summer.


    Below the photo, there was even an exnation: "Everyone look carefully, this is the picture of Godly Doctor and his girlfriend being taken by reporters when they were renting a room in a hotel. Does anyone think this beauty looks familiar? This is the blondedy that tens of thousands of police officers were looking for yesterday. Her real identity can scare you all. Let''s not talk about her now, I will announce her real identity on the 100th floor.


    "Support!"


    "


    "Top 1.3 billion!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    With the two posts in front of Du Qing as a foreshadowing, the poprity of this post became even more explosive. Du Qing had only refreshed a few times when she found that in the blink of an eye, there were more than a hundred replies.


    Then, on the one hundred thirty-fourth floor, the OP appeared again: "About this, everyone replies too quickly, I can only announce the identity of the blondedy here, she is called Mu Ha, although she is wearing the uniform of an air stewardess, she is actually not an air stewardess, she is one of the four famous beauties in the capital, one of the four great beauties, one of the four famous beauties in the capital, all of them have extraordinary identities. Anyway, with her identity, she is still quite good with the Godly Doctor, as for that Ning Jie, she can''t even be a Godly Doctor''s girlfriend, even if they know her, she is at most a Godly Doctor."


    Seeing this post, Du Qing was also stunned. So that bastard''s pretty girlfriend really had a big background. She originally wanted to post an attack on the summer, but after seeing that every post was filled with countless people speaking up for the summer, she gave up.


    "You''re all god-damned Hairy # 5!" Du Qing scolded angrily. She had no choice but to give the other party a tip.


    The discussion on the forum about summer and Mu Ha became very lively, but this night, it was not just this topic. The discussion was even more lively, and it was not limited to the local forum in Beijing, even the entire inte was abuzz with activity because of it.


    The criminal evidence of arge number of executives of a certain mobile phone servicepany suddenly appeared on the inte in a very strange way, and everywhere was the same. There were also arge number of executives of a certain state-owned bank whose privacy was also exposed online inrge batches, and among them, the mour of a certain president was even more explosive. It could be seen that the gate of the prison was already open for these people, but these people clearly didn''t know that the reason they were suddenly exposed was because they had sealed someone''s mobile phone signal and frozen someone''s bank card.


    The little demoness didn''t know who had done it, so she started attacking without distinction. She had also unwittingly be the biggest scrooge in history.


    Her body had been boiling for several hours in a row, and now she no longer had any strength left in her body. This husband had tasted the dinner that she had personally cooked, and not long after, he had started to taste her body, causing her body to rock for half the night amidst the raging waves and tempestuous waves.


    "Hubby, it''s time to sleep. It''s almost daybreak. Who knows, Yao Yao mighte and find us soon." Feeling the hot palm still stroking his body, Mu Ha pleaded with his weak voice.


    Summer put her hands on the best part of Muha''s body, and when he thought of the goblin, he suddenly remembered one thing he had not thought about. He had promised to make the goblin''s hands more agile, and that was not an easy thing for him.


    "My wife, this little demoness wants me to make her hands more nimble. I have a way to cure the symptoms and also a way to cure the symptoms. Do you think treating the symptoms is good or not?" Summer asked.


    "Of course it''s to cure the root of the illness!" Mu Ha casually said, "Hubby, I''m tired. I''m going to sleep first!"


    Mu Ha was fast asleep on top of Xia Chen''s body. No matter how good her physique was, it would not be able to withstand the torture in the middle of the night. However, he was not sleepy in the summer yet, and was still thinking about how to cure her.


    "The treatment is better, but I haven''t tried that method before, and it might be dangerous." Summer said to herself, "I''ll have to find someone to test it on first. If there''s no problem, I''ll use it on the little goblin. But who can I find to test it on?"


    After thinking for a long time, Summer finally thought of a suitable candidate.


    "Oh, go to sleep first. After you wake up, then find her and use her as a test subject!" After choosing his candidate, he quickly fell asleep in the summer.

 Chapter 521. Crazy Ning Jie

    <h4>Chapter 521. Crazy Ning Jie</h4>


    Ning Jie woke up earlier every morning, and today was even earlier. The reason was simple, someone had called her early in the morning.


    Normally, no one would call Ning Jie. She had no rtives or friends in the capital, and her colleagues only knew each other. Their rtionship wasn''t very good. Naturally, these people wouldn''t call her, unless it was for official business.


    But this morning, just after six, someone had called her. She had her eyes glued to the screen of her cell phone for a long time before she confirmed that it was an unfamiliar number.


    "Could it be that someone made the wrong call?" Ning Jie was a little puzzled, but she still answered the phone, "Hello, may I know who it is?"


    "Is this Miss Ning Jie?" The voice was polite. It sounded like it belonged to a woman.


    "I''m Ning Jie, may I ask who you are ¡­" Ning Jie was a little curious. It seemed like the other party had called the right number, but she had never heard this voice before.


    "Hello, Miss Ning. It''s like this. Do you know a Divine Doctor of Summer?" However, the woman didn''t reveal her identity and continued to question Ning Jie.


    "Summer?" Ning Jie was stunned. "I, I know a guy called Xia Xia, but I don''t know if he''s really the genius doctor Xia you''re talking about."


    "Then do you know where Divine Doctor Xia is?" the woman on the phone asked a little urgently.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know him well." Ning Jie replied. Then, she couldn''t help asking, "Who are you?"


    "Miss Ning, I''m a friend of Divine Doctor Xia. I have something I want to talk to him about. Do you know what his phone number is?" The woman still did not speak her name.


    Ning Jie became impatient. "I already said that I''m not close with him. Since you''re his friend, you should be more familiar with him than me!"


    "Miss Ning, I really have urgent business with Divine Doctor Xia. Could you please tell me his number?" There was a hint of pleading in the woman''s voice.


    "I really don''t know!" Ning Jie finally felt bored, so she hung up. It was really weird, why did he look for her during the summer, what was he looking for her for? Not only was he trying to find her, he was even acting very secretive. Even after asking a few times, he still didn''t say who he was!


    Ning Jie''s phone rang not even 10 seconds after he put it down.


    "Hey, I already said I don''t know!" Ning Jie answered the call and shouted towards the other side.


    A man''s voice came from the other side, "May I ask if this is Miss Ning Jie?"


    "I''m Ning Jie, who are you?" Ning Jie was stunned. She finally understood that the call wasn''t from the woman just now.


    "Miss Ning, I''m sorry to disturb you so early, but I have urgent matters to discuss with Divine Doctor Xia. Could you help me contact him?" The man''s tone on the other side was also very polite, but hearing that, Ning Jie was filled with anger.


    "I don''t know any Divine Doctor Xia!" Ning Jie said angrily and hung up the phone.


    However, only a few minutester, someone called again. It was for the summer and Ning Jie was close to going crazy. That damned guy was really annoying. How did he bring her so much trouble? She really couldn''t understand. If these people wanted to find that damn guy in the summer, then they would have to find the summer. Why did they have to find her here? She wasn''t familiar with him!


    After answering dozens of simr calls consecutively, Ning Jie finally couldn''t take it anymore and turned off her phone. Now, she was finally able to rx.


    Since Ning Jie was woken up by the phone, she went to thepany rather early. She arrived at thepany before 8, but she found out that a lot of people were there before her, even Du Qing.


    "Ning Jie, it''s morning!" What made Ning Jie a little curious was that her colleagues, who didn''t usually talk to her, actually took the initiative to greet her.


    "Ah, good morning." Ning Jie replied, then walked to her seat in confusion and sat down. She thought to herself, "What day is it today? The world seems to be abnormal."


    "Ning Jie, your luck is really good!" A colleague couldn''t help but ask.


    Ning Jie was a little confused. "How am I lucky?"


    Since she was born, she had always been a standard bad girl. Now that someone said she had good luck, Ning Jie really felt a bit sad and indignant. If she was lucky, then there probably wasn''t anyone in this world with bad luck, right?


    "You know this genius doctor from the summer, isn''t your luck good?" Another colleague continued, then continued with a fawning tone, "Ning Jie, I don''t feel very good recently. How about you help me, and let your Godly Doctor friend take a look for me?"


    "What Godly Doctor? I don''t know him!" Ning Jie was depressed, it was this again!


    "Ning Jie, you can hide it from others, but can you hide it from us? We have all personally witnessed Divine Doctoring here to find you twice. " A colleague immediately said.


    Another colleague also agreed, "That''s right, Ning Jie. Everyone knows that. Someone online even said you''re Godly Doctor''s girlfriend!"


    "What online?" Ning Jie finally found out the root of the problem, "You guys said that summer, it was really a Godly Doctor?"


    In fact, even now, Ning Jie didn''t really believe what kind of genius doctor summer was. However, she recalled that summer had said he would treat her eyes. Could it be that the detestable guy really was a genius doctor?


    Thinking back to the strange things he had done when they first met, Ning Jie couldn''t help but to have some doubts. Could that damn guy really be some kind of godly doctor?


    "Ning Jie, you don''t even know what''s going on online? Don''t you even go online? " A colleague was a little baffled.


    "My eyes aren''t good, I don''t really use the inte." Ning Jie replied. Although she often looked atputers, she was basically working and rarely went to the forums. Usually, she would only check the news online.


    "No wonder you don''t know. Come, let me tell you a ce. You''ll know what''s going on if you take a look first." That colleague kindly opened the Beijing forum for Ning Jie and pointed out a bunch of posts for her to see.


    Ning Jie had been on the forum for more than an hour and finally figured out what was going on. That bastard called Summer, was indeed a godly doctor, and no one knew who said she was Summer''s girlfriend, although not many people believed it, but a lot of people believed that she did know about Summer. But what made her most angry was that someone had posted all her information online, it was too outrageous, no wonder so many people were calling her early in the morning!


    Ning Jie couldn''t help but to look at Du Qing with suspicion. She felt that this rumor must have been spread by Du Qing, but she had no proof, so she naturally couldn''t do anything to Du Qing.


    "Ning Jie,e to my office." At this moment, a middle-aged man walked in from outside. He said this to Ning Jie when he saw her.

 Chapter 522. The Abominable Summer

    <h4>Chapter 522. The Abominable Summer</h4>


    This middle-aged man was the boss of thepany. He didn''te here every day as he also had a factory and a few stores in addition to this ce. Moreover, the boss was the boss, so he didn''t need to work every day.


    The owner''s name was Zhang Jiu Jin, but his original name was actually Zhang Jiu Jin, and it was said that he chose this name because he was born with a weight of nine Jin. Later on, he felt that this name was too vulgar, and he could not make it onto stage, so he changed it to Zhang Jiu Jin.


    Zhang Jiu Jin was not someone from Beijing, his wife and children were all at home, so he could rx here and boldly take care of their mother. When Zhang Jiu Jin did note to work, Du Qing treated him as the boss'' wife.


    Ning Jie quickly entered Zhang Jiu Jin''s office. Before she even sat down, she took the initiative to say, "Boss, the design of the new model hasn''t beenpleted yet, it might take a few more days. I will try my best to finish it by next week."


    "Ning Jie, take a seat first." Zhang Jiu Jin said in an amiable manner, "There''s no need to rush with the design. The designs you designed earlier were all sold quite well. I intend to continue selling them for a period of time. This way, the longer you sell them, the better your reputation will be."


    Ning Jie sat down, "Boss, do you need anything else from me?"


    "Yes, I have some personal matters to attend to." Zhang Jiu Jin nodded, "I heard that you know the Godly Doctor Xia?"


    Hearing this, Ning Jie almost broke down. Why was it summer again?


    Ning Jie really wanted to curse, but since this was her boss, she couldn''t scold him. She could only say with a bitter face, "Boss, actually, I only met him twice that summer. I really can''t be considered familiar with him."


    "Ning Jie, I know there might be a lot of people looking for you now, don''t get annoyed. These days, who isn''t suffering from minor ailments. Me too, I''m not young anymore, I have a lot of social activities, exercise less, and my body isn''t too good either." Zhang Jiu Jin''s voice was very gentle, "Actually, I have nothing else, I just want to see if you can help contact Divine Doctor Xia, or if you know where he is, I can personally go visit him, I just want him to help me take a look, and give me a prescription or something."


    "Boss, I ¡­" Ning Jie was depressed. Did the boss listen to what she had to say? She clearly said that she wasn''t close to summer!


    "Ning Jie, don''t be so nervous. I already said it''s a private matter, so I''m asking for your help. Of course, if you think it''s inconvenient, then that''s fine too." Zhang Jiu Jin did not give Ning Jie a chance to exin.


    Ning Jie had nothing to say this time. She nodded listlessly and replied feebly, "Boss, I''ll do my best. If I can get in touch with him, I''ll talk to him about this."


    As she said this, Ning Jie thought to herself, if she couldn''t reach her in the summer, then she couldn''t be med. In her opinion, it was unlikely that she could reach her in the summer, because she really didn''t know what to call her in the summer, and she didn''t think she woulde back in the summer.


    "Then I''ll be troubling you." Zhang Jiu Jin was very happy.


    "Boss, I''ll go out and do something first." Ning Jie said helplessly.


    "Alright, you can go now. Don''t tire yourself out too much. You need to rest when you need to." Zhang Jiu Jin seemed to be very concerned about Ning Jie.


    "Thank you, boss." Ning Jie got up and walked out of the boss'' office. She returned to her seat and for the whole morning, she felt a little unsettled. She wasn''t in the mood to design clothes, so she didn''t do anything at all.


    Just like this, it was noon. Ning Jie called for a takeout. Her legs weren''t very convenient, so she rarely went out to eat. As for the rest of thepany, they all went out to eat.


    Zhang Jiu Jin also brought Du Qing out the door. Even without mentioning, Du Qing was still quite a good mistress. After all, there weren''t many who could be such an honorable mistress, so she had the qualifications to be proud of her.


    Ning Jie was left alone in the office waiting for the takeout, but she didn''t have to wait long before someone walked in.


    "Excuse me, is Miss Ning Jie here?" A man in his forties appeared at the door, his tone polite.


    "I''m here." Ning Jie waved her hand, feeling a bit weird. She didn''t say her name when she called for takeout.


    "Miss Ning, do you have time?" I have something I want to talk to you about. " The middle-aged man walked to Ning Jie''s side and asked politely.


    Ning Jie finally understood that the customer wasn''t just giving out food, he was looking for her for a reason.


    "May I ask who you are? What business do you have with me? " Ning Jie couldn''t help but to ask, praying in her heart that it wasn''t rted to that summer guy again.


    "My name is Chang Rong. Miss Ning shouldn''t have eaten yet, right?" The middle-aged man quickly reported his name, "If Miss Ning is willing to give me the honor, I would like to invite Miss Ning for a simple meal."


    "No need, I''ve already ordered takeout." Ning Jie was wondering, why would someone treat her to a meal for no reason at all? As the saying goes, if you don''t have anything to offer, then just take it. This person was most likely not a good person.


    "With Miss Ning''s identity, how could she eat takeaway food?" Chang Rong smiled. "Miss Ning, please give me some face and follow me. I just have something that I want you to help me with. I mean no harm."


    "I already said I''m not going, it''s not like I know you!" Ning Jie was feeling depressed, so she naturally didn''t have a good attitude towards him.


    "What did you say to Uncle Rong?" A dissatisfied voice came from the door. Two young men walked in at the same time, and one of them looked at Ning Jie unhappily, "Our Uncle Rong invited you, but you''re still not going? You don''t care about face, do you? "Let me tell you, you have to go even if you don''t want to!"


    "Hey, who are you? So what if I don''t go? " Ning Jie was furious. What kind of people were they? There was no need to force anyone to treat them to a meal. Fortunately, she did not agree, and these people were definitely not good people!


    "If you don''t want to go, then we''ll take you with us!" Another young man harrumphed, "You''d better not force us to make a move, or else we won''t know how important it is!"


    "Hey, what do you want to do? Get out of here, or I''ll call for help! " Ning Jie stood up and subconsciously kicked back a few steps. She was a little flustered.


    "Miss Ning, we really have no ill intentions." At this time, Chang Rong spoke up again. "We know that you''re Godly Doctor Xia''s friend, so we want to invite you out for a meal. It''s that simple."


    Ning Jie was suddenly aggrieved. As expected, it was still that damned summer!

 Chapter 523. Tests

    <h4>Chapter 523. Tests</h4>


    "I''m not a summer friend!" Ning Jie said angrily, "If you want to find him, go look for him, don''t look for me!"


    "Miss Ning, regardless of whether you are a friend of Divine Doctor Xia, we would like to treat you to a meal." Chang Rong had no intention of giving up.


    "Uncle Rong, why are you telling her so much? If she doesn''t want to go, then just tie her up. " A young man behind Chang Rong said impatiently.


    "That''s right, Uncle Rong. Say something, we''ll immediately make our move!" Another young man echoed.


    "Are you going or not? "If you don''t leave, I''ll call the police!" The three of them used both force and force, but they couldn''t scare Ning Jie. She picked up the phone on the table and was about to dial 110.


    Chang Rong finally had an ugly expression on his face, "Miss Ning, why are you doing this so cruelly? We only truly wish to meet your friend Divine Doctor Xia. "


    "I already said that he''s not my friend!" Ning Jie could no longer hold it in and shouted, "Is there something wrong with your brains? How many times do you want me to tell you? "


    Anger finally appeared on Chang Rong''s face. Just as he was about to speak, a voice rang out from the door. "That''s right, there''s really something wrong with his head. How could this petty nearsighted person be my friend?"


    Hearing that voice, Ning Jie, who was going crazy with anger, eruptedpletely. She shouted towards the door, "Who''s being stingy? Who''s stingy? How am I stingy? "


    "I''ve only eaten a little of your food, and you''re already so angry that you went against the wall. Isn''t that what you call stingy?" It was summer when he appeared at the door. Hezily picked up Ning Jie''s words and walked towards Ning Jie with Mu Hai in tow.


    "I didn''t hit the wall, I fell over, okay?" Ning Jie was depressed. How could she be so unlucky to know such a despicable person?


    "It''s about time." Summer said casually.


    Ning Jie was upset, how could he be more or less the same? Wrestling against a wall was passive, but colliding directly with a wall was voluntary. It was simply not the same thing!


    The sudden appearance of summer made Chang Rong a bit dissatisfied, but when he saw the appearance of summer, his face immediately revealed a pleasantly surprised expression, and he immediately put on a courteous expression as he looked at summer, "May I ask if you are the summer''s genius doctor?"


    "That''s right, my name is Xia. I''m a genius doctor." Xia Keke casually replied, while he was still looking at Ning Jie, "Ai, I have something I want to discuss with you!"


    "Divine Doctor Xia, I want to invite you ¡­" Chang Rong spoke up again.


    "Hey, don''t bother me. I don''t have the time to care about you right now. Let''s talk about itter!" Summer stared at Chang Rong with dissatisfaction.


    Chang Rong nked out for a moment. Summer''s attitude surprised him. The two young men behind him immediately became angry. One of them took a step forward and shouted angrily, "Why are you talking to our Uncle Rong?"


    The other young man immediately said, "Brat, our Uncle Rong personally came to invite you to treat a patient. This is already giving you face. Don''t f * cking give me face and refuse to have it ¡­"


    "Pah!" A crisp p sounded out. Before the man could finish his words, he touched his cheek and looked at Mu Ha who was beside him in disbelief, because it was Mu Ha who had suddenly raised his hand and pped him in the face.


    "You don''t have the qualifications to yell at my husband!" Mu Ha stared coldly at the young man, "Is this what Chang Donglin taught you?"


    The young man was very angry and wanted to curse, but when he heard the name Chang Donglining out of Mu Ha''s mouth, his face immediately changed. He thought of something and did not dare to speak anymore.


    Chang Rong''s expression also changed as he nced at Mu Ha. His tone of voice suddenly became extremely respectful, "May I know how to address young miss? "Do you know Uncle Lin?"


    "My name is Mu Ha, you''d better go back and ask Chang Donglin who I am first." Mu Ha coldly said, "No matter what business you have with my husband, it''s best for you to leave immediately. My husband is very busy right now, and has no time to care about you!"


    Chang Rong''s expression changed and he fell silent for a few seconds before gritting his teeth and nodding his head. "Alright, Miss Mu, Divine Doctor Xia, we will take our leave first."


    It was obvious that Mu Ha''s p along with her words had stunned Chang Rong. After saying this, Chang Rong immediately left with the two young men. He had to go back and ask them about the situation.


    At this time, Xia Xia looked at Ning Jie and asked, "Hey, you stingy brat, did you hear what I said?"


    "I''m not a stingy person!" Ning Jie stared at the summer, and said angrily, "This damn guy, how is she stingy?" He''s finished eating her stuff, and she hasn''t asked him for money yet!


    "Fine, I''ll take it that you''re not a stingy person." "I want to treat you. What do you think?"


    "Not really..." Ning Jie subconsciously wanted to say something, but before she could finish, she reacted, "You, what did you say? You want to treat me? "


    "That''s right. If you don''t want to keep being short-sighted, then let me treat your illness." Summer nodded.


    "You, you came here specifically to treat me?" Ning Jie couldn''t understand. Was this damned guy that kind?


    Previously, she didn''t believe in summer''s medical skills, but now that so many people said that he was a genius doctor, she had also watched a video on the inte.


    "That''s right. Otherwise, do you think I would be so bored as toe looking for you?" If it wasn''t for some reason, he wouldn''t be in the mood to look for Ning Jie. She was wearing short-sighted sses and her legs were the same length, so she wasn''t pretty at all. He didn''t have any interest in her.


    "Why are you so kind?" Ning Jie had no idea what was going on, so she asked directly.


    Summer thought it was strange: "Did I say I was kind? I''m treating you because I want to test a new treatment that''s a little dangerous. "


    "You''re using me as your test subject?" Ning Jie suddenly became angry, this guy really had no good intentions.


    "Of course I''m using you as my test subject. Don''t tell me that I''m using my wife as my test subject?" Summer seemed to take it for granted.


    "You, you, you ¡­ ¡­. Why are you so shameless? " Ning Jie was livid. What kind of person was this, using a person as his experimental subject to act so righteously.


    "Hey, how am I shameless? This way, you''ll also benefit from it. Your eyes will be better, your legs will grow to the same length, and then you can be a great beauty. Then, I might even let you be my wife! " Xia Xia was a bit dissatisfied, "Such a good thing is not something that can be encountered by just anyone."


    Ning Jie was speechless. This person was really not an ordinary shameless person. However, she was still a little moved. Her eyes could really be good, and her legs could really be as long?

 Chapter 524. Treatment of Myopia

    <h4>Chapter 524. Treatment of Myopia</h4>


    "You said that there is a little danger, but what is this danger?" Ning Jie hesitated for a moment before she asked.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to treat her eyes, it was just that she thought she was being deceived by the summer. But now, she knew that the summer was indeed a godly doctor, even if she thought the summer was disgusting, but her medical skills were real, and she couldn''t help but be moved by it.


    For more than ten years, Ning Jie had longed for her to be a normal girl more than anyone else. She wished that she could clearly see everything in this world, regardless of the ugliness or beauty in this world, she wished that she could see everything with her own eyes.


    She wanted her legs to return to normal. She also wanted to wear a dress and appear beautiful. She also wanted those who looked back at her when she walked down the street, not because of her limp, but because of her beauty.


    "I don''t know." But the answer in the summer made Ning Jie depressed.


    "How could you not know?" Ning Jie was furious, "Aren''t you some godly doctor?"


    "If I knew, I wouldn''t have used you as a test subject." Xia Xia snappily said.


    Ning Jie was speechless for a moment, she found that Xia Chen''s words made a lot of sense, but the problem was, since he said that, would she still dare to find him for treatment? If he identally killed her, wouldn''t she be at a disadvantage? Although she was very unlucky right now, she didn''t want to die!


    Seeing that Ning Jie seemed to be very worried, Summer finallyforted her, "Hey, actually, you don''t have to worry too much. There might not be any danger. Even if there is, it won''t make you worse than you are now."


    "Are you serious?" Hearing this, Ning Jie was a little moved again, but she was still very worried.


    "It''s not good for me to lie to you. If it wasn''t for my wife, I would only be a little familiar with you. I don''t want to use you as a test subject!" Xia Xia looked at Ning Jie with dissatisfaction, "Even if there''s danger, you won''t die. If there''s no danger, not only will you be beautiful, you won''t be sick for decades toe."


    "Is it really that good?" Ning Jie mumbled. She still didn''t believe it and hesitated.


    "Hey, how about this? Let me treat your eyes first. There''s definitely no danger to them. How about it?" Xia asked again.


    "This, is it really possible?" Ning Jie hesitated.


    "Why are you so long-winded?" Summer finally became a little impatient, "It''s fine if you can''t cure it, I''ll go look for someone else!"


    If he did not feel that Ning Jie''s experiment product was not bad, he would not be so patient, but even so, his patience had been used up, so after saying that, he pulled Mu Han and wanted to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" Ning Jie hurriedly shouted. Seeing that summer was leaving, she made up her mind in an instant. No matter what, let''s take a gamble!


    "What?" Summer stared at Ning Jie in dissatisfaction.


    "You, you treat my eyes first, I''ll be your experimental subject!" Ning Jie slightly hesitated, then gritted his teeth and stated his request.


    "Alright!" Xia Zhi agreed immediately, but was a little dissatisfied. This stingy woman was really troublesome, he should have agreed earlier, right?


    "Oh yeah, wait a minute, there''s one more thing." Ning Jie suddenly thought of the boss''s request, "Our boss wants you to look after his illness. After I treat you as a test subject, you have to agree to look after him too."


    "Fine." After all, to him, this experiment was still very important. He only dared to use that new treatment method on his wife after Ning Jie had tried it on her. For the sake of his wife''s absolute safety, it didn''t matter to him if he helped others.


    "Then, when do we start treating patients?" Ning Jie asked, then suggested, "How about tomorrow? Tomorrow is the weekend, I''m on vacation."


    "Right now, I''ll treat your eyes first, then move on to another ce to treat your legs." Xia obviously didn''t want to wait until tomorrow. He took out a silver needle and said to Ning Jie, "Stand still!"


    "Oh, okay." Ning Jie nodded subconsciously. Suddenly, she felt a few slight stabs on her scalp. A thought popped into her head. Didn''t this guy say to treat her eyes? Why does it feel like I''m stabbing a needle into her head?


    At this moment, he heard the voice of summer once again, "Your eyes have recovered!"


    "You''re done?" Ning Jie was stunned, then suddenly felt dizzy, and started to worry. "Hey, didn''t you say my eyes are ready? Why am I still unable to see clearly? What did you do to my head? "


    "You''re so stupid. If your eyes were better, you would definitely feel dizzy wearing sses that are more than 1000 degrees. Don''t you know to take your sses off?" Xia Xia snappily said.


    Soon, she realized that she could see the people and things in front of her clearly. She could clearly see that the abominable summer was indeed not handsome at all, and she could also see that the abominable guy''s girlfriend was really unreasonably pretty. This world was really too unreasonable, how could such a beautiful and sexy beauty be able to find such an unhandsome man?


    "Alright, my eyes are healed. They really are recovered ¡­" Ning Jie mumbled to herself and suddenly jumped up in excitement, "It''s really good, it''s great, I''m finally not shortsighted anymore ¡­" "Uh, it hurts ¡­"


    Ning Jie was so excited that she almost cried. She was so happy that her feet hit the table. She was in so much pain that tears almost fell out of her eyes.


    "Hey, stop jumping. Hurry up and go. Let''s find a quiet ce and I''ll treat your legs. Then, you can jump as you wish." Xia Zhi urged unhappily.


    "Oh, okay, okay. I''ll call the boss and ask for a leave of absence first!" Ning Jie, who was still immersed in her excitement, no longer doubted her words. She picked up her phone and hurriedly dialed Zhang Jiu Jin''s number.


    And when Zhang Jiu Jin heard that the Godly Doctor had promised to treat him, but had to treat Ning Jie first, he was naturally very happy, so he agreed to give Ning Jie a holiday without any hesitation. At this time, Ning Jie would not even hesitate to take half a day off, even if it was half a month, Zhang Jiu Jin would agree without hesitation.


    "That, where are we going now?" After hanging up the phone, Ning Jie asked about the summer, "Why don''t you go to my ce? My ce is also quite quiet, and there''s usually no one to disturb me."

 Chapter 525. Dont Lie on your stomach

    <h4>Chapter 525. Don''t Lie on your stomach</h4>


    "Whatever, it won''t be for long anyway." Although he wanted to find a safer ce, he couldn''t find a very safe ce in the capital. However, with Mu Ha beside him, no one would be able to disturb him.


    She was so anxious that anyone could understand her. After being disabled for more than ten years, even if she did not personally experience the suffering, she could still imagine it. But now, she finally had the chance to be a normal person, how could she not be anxious?


    In these past few years, it wasn''t that she hadn''t looked for doctors to look for her eyes, but she had also looked for those so-called top ophthalmologists. Everyone was helpless towards her eyes, and only one doctor said that surgery could restore a bit of sight, but even that doctor also said that surgery was the best oue, that it could only restore a bit of vision to 0.3, and this operation also carried a certain risk.


    However, in the summer, she only had a few needles on her head, she did not even feel any pain, her eyes had recovered to their normal state, it could even be said that she had a better eyesight than many other people, Ning Jie was not an idiot, even though the summer had brought her a lot of trouble, even though some words in the summer had almost angered her to death, making her feel that summer was hateful, but what she could be sure of was that this person''s medical skills were real, and this time, she was really lucky!


    He quickly returned to Ning Jie''s single apartment, closed the door, and went into her bedroom. He said to Ning Jie in the summer, "You lie down on the bed."


    "Oh, good!" Ning Jieid on the bed without hesitation.


    Xia Xia stared at Ning Jie for a while and thought for a while, then said, "You should take off your clothes."


    "Alright... "Huh?" Ning Jie subconsciously agreed, but in the next second, she reacted. "You, you''re talking about taking off your clothes?"


    "That''s right, wearing clothes will affect me a little. This time, I''m not sure, so I''d better take off my clothes." Xia replied.


    "Then, how much do you want to take off?" Ning Jie asked after a moment of hesitation.


    "Take them off." Summer answered without thinking.


    "Huh?" Ning Jie was stunned again, "Wh-all of them took them off? You, you mean, want to strip? "


    "That''s right!" Xia Xia looked at Ning Jie with dissatisfaction. Didn''t this person say he wasn''t stupid? How many times did she have to ask such a simple question?


    This time, Ning Jie started to hesitate, and she stuttered: "Do you really want to take it off? Can you not take it off? "


    It was really hard for Ning Jie to strip naked and lie in front of a man. She had never talked about a boyfriend before. He had never exposed his body in front of the opposite sex. It could even be said that even if it was a woman, very few people had seen her body. Perhaps the only exception to this was when her mother had bathed her as a child.


    "It''s not impossible, but if you don''t take off your clothes, don''t me me for anything that happens!" In the summer, she did not try to force Ning Jie to take off her clothes.


    However, when he said that, Ning Jie realized that she couldn''t help but take it off. She didn''t want anything to happen to herself. She wanted her legs to recover. She also wanted to be pretty and walk out the door.


    "Take it off then!" Ning Jie gritted her teeth. Since the other party was a doctor, exposing her body in front of a doctor wouldn''t be too excessive.


    When she thought about how hateful this guy was in summer, a thought popped up in Ning Jie''s mind. Did he ask her to take off her clothes on purpose? Although she couldfort herself that she was a doctor in the summer, in reality, he was still a man around her age!


    ncing at Mu Ha, Ning Jie had an idea. Then she said, "It''s fine if you want me to take off my clothes, but she has to be by my side."


    "I''ll watch from the side." Mu Ha continued.


    "My wife agreed to it, so quickly take it off!" Xia Zhi looked a little impatient as he muttered, "You have a bad body, but do you think I like to look at you!?"


    Hearing this, Ning Jie had the urge to punch Xia Xia. What kind of person was this? Couldn''t he secretly celebrate just because he took advantage of her? It was one thing for her to have let him see her for free, but he actually thought her body wasn''t good!


    Besides, didn''t she have long and short legs? Otherwise, her figure would be perfect!


    Even though she was angry, Ning Jie decided not to offend this damn guy. Otherwise, this guy would be in trouble if she took off her clothes and messed around with her.


    Gritting her teeth, Ning Jie finally started to untie her clothes. She only undid half of her clothes. She stopped and said to Xia Xinyan, "Hey, turn around first."


    "I didn''t want to!" Xia Zhi curled his lips and simply turned around.


    This time, Ning Jie moved quickly and quickly took off all her clothes. Then, sheid down on the bed naked. She still didn''t dare to appear in front of Xia Xia.


    "Hubby, it''s done!" Mu Ha reminded him softly.


    Xia Zhi turned his head and took a quick nce at Ning Jie''s body, casually saying, "Her figure is not bad."


    Ning Jie was already ashamed to begin with, so she wanted to find a hole to hide in even more. She buried her head in the quilt, not daring to look at the summer. She could only hope that the so-called treatment would end soon.


    However, Summer said, "He''s not as good as my wife."


    Ning Jie was instantly aggrieved. This guy was really despicable. She admitted that her figure was far from Mu Ha''s, but why did this guy say that? Couldn''t he just think about it?


    "Hey, don''t lie down, roll over." Xia Keke opened her mouth and said, while she couldn''t help staring at Ning Jie''s buttocks. That ce was still quite white and perky, although it couldn''t be considered plump, it should be quite stic.


    "I really want to kill this guy!" Ning Jie thought bitterly in her heart. Why did this guy sound like a hoodlum? What did he mean by ''don''t lie down''?


    Annoyed, but it was already like this. Ning Jie didn''t want to care anymore, so she simply turned over andid t on the bed. However, she still subconsciously covered her chest, covering the bamboo shoot shaped treasure.


    "Hey, why are you so troublesome? Take your hands away, I can''t see clearly! " Xia Zhi said unhappily.


    "You ¡­" Ning Jie was going crazy. Was this guy treating her or her body?


    However, she had only said one word when Xia Zhi''s impatient needle pierced her. Then, she found that she had unconsciously removed both her hands, and her body, at this moment, appearedpletely in front of Xia Xia Chen''s eyes.

 Chapter 526. Heaven Defying Fourth Needle

    <h4>Chapter 526. Heaven Defying Fourth Needle</h4>


    Ning Jie was embarrassed and annoyed. She felt that her current position was too embarrassing. Her hands and feet were spread out and she almost turned into a big word.


    She was about to say something when she realized that Summer had actually closed her eyes and that his expression had changed in an instant. The previous summer had always made her feel like she was having a good time, and now that summer had suddenly be a little more serious, there was something very special about him.


    Thus, Ning Jie stopped talking. Perhaps it was because she had closed her eyes during the summer, so she was no longer that shy. Her heart suddenly calmed down.


    She could clearly feel that the speed of the air flow had suddenly increased, as if there was a sudden gust of wind in the room. Of course, she knew that there was actually no wind, but instead there was an invisible true energy revolving around her body during the summer.


    Mu Ha understood that summer was about to begin treating Ning Jie, but, in fact, until now, Mu Ha did not know why summer ced so much emphasis on treating Ning Jie. She did not ask, nor did she say so in summer, but Mu Ha knew that the reason why she used Ning Jie as a test in summer was to give the little demoness a shot to make her hands more nimble.


    At this moment, Xia Chen took out two silver needles, one in each hand, both hands hovering in the air, as if she was brewing her emotions.


    For the summer, this time Ning Jie was really important for the experiment. Not only was it rted to the little demoness, it was also rted to Qiao Qiao and also to Goddess Sis. Because of this, he was very patient today in order to get Ning Jie to agree to be a test subject.


    In order to make the little demoness''s hands more nimble, there was actually a simpler method in the summer. As long as the little demoness could have a needle in her hand, it would be possible to do it, but this method was the standard of not being able to cure the disease. After a long time, it might harm the little demoness''s body, so in the summer, he thought of a cure.


    When he used the fire and ice spiritual energy to fuse with Song Yumei''s Yin Fire, his power had increased by a lot. He was now able to execute the heaven defying fourth needle.


    ording to the records of the heaven-defying Eight Needles Method, the heaven defying fourth needle could cut off one''s hair and cleanse one''s marrow, and could thoroughly change a person''s physique, giving them aplete transformation. Summer believed that if this record was true, then as long as he performed the heaven defying fourth needle on the little demoness, she would be able to undergo a fundamental change.


    However, the biggest problem was that he did not have full confidence in the record. In the records, the effects of the first three needles were very detailed, and they had all been verified, but from the fourth needle onwards, the effects were never confirmed. The main reason for that, was that the person who had used the heaven defying eight needles could at most only use the third needle, and that was actually very normal, if he had not met Liu Meng in the summer, he might not have been able to use the third needle, and the fourth needle was even further away.


    Summer would not let his wife be in danger, so he would not use the fourth needle on the little demon for the first time. He had to find someone to test it on, and since he did not know many people in the capital, Ning Jie had naturally be his best choice.


    Once the fourth needle was confirmed, he would use it on the little demoness and her other wives, especially Qiao Qiao, who had to use the fourth needle. Once the fourth needle was confirmed, he would use it on the little demoness and his other wives, especially Qiao Qiao, who had to use the fourth needle, because after Qiao Qiao''s illness, he had to use the fourth needle on Qiao Qiao, which had to be treated on the mountain.


    Xia Xinyan remembered that her sister had said that she couldn''t go down the mountain because of an illness, and when he could use the fifth needle, he would be able to cure her illness. She also said that the fourth needle might be able to cure her illness, and Xia Xinyan didn''t know when she could use the fifth needle, but if the fourth needle worked without any side effects, then when he returned to the mountain, he could use the fourth needle to cleanse her body.


    More importantly, if he couldn''t even confirm the effects of the fourth needle, how would he dare to use the fifth needle on his sister? Therefore, regardless of whether it was for the little demoness Qiao Qiao or his other wives, or for the celestial sister, he had to verify the true effects of the heaven defying fourth needle!


    After a long sigh, Xia Xia suddenly opened his eyes, dropped his hands together and stabbed into Ning Jie''s body.


    Both of Mu Ha''s hands seemed to be moving non-stop, but she couldn''t see his movements clearly. Of course, she didn''t have any ns to see what he was doing, as at this moment, what she needed to do was to ensure that no one would disturb her during the summer.


    At this moment, Ning Jie''s feeling was extremely ufortable, she could feel countless cold auras darting around in her body, assaulting her meridians, and the auras were getting more and more painful, causing her to feel more and more ufortable. She could not help but want to moan, but she discovered that she was no longer able to make a sound, and her body was no longer able to move.


    Time seemed to pass by very slowly. In short, to Ning Jie, this period of time was like an ordeal, and after an unknown amount of time, she gradually felt that the pain had lessened, and her meridians no longer felt so painful and swollen. She couldn''t help but slightly breathe a sigh of relief, thinking that this experiment should be over.


    But right at that moment, Ning Jie suddenly felt countless cool airing from her face, surrounding her in an instant. Then, she clearly felt the cool air seeping into her skin, entering her body, and then running with all her might. At this moment, she suddenly felt like her body was going to explode.

 Chapter 527. Cleansing of Fur and Marrow

    <h4>Chapter 527. Cleansing of Fur and Marrow</h4>


    The moment Ning Jie felt danger, Xia Xinyan also felt something was wrong, butpared to Ning Jie, he was more clear about the situation. In thest 10 minutes, he had been on Ning Jie''s body thousands of times. Everything was going smoothly, but at this moment, he suddenly felt strange aurasing from all directions.


    At first, he felt that they were very gentle, but then he realized that they were not as gentle as he had imagined. Although they could not get close to his body and did not seem to want to get close to him, they rushed into Ning Jie''s body at an unstoppable speed.


    After this strange Qi entered Ning Jie''s body, it still continued to operate in her body in an unstoppable manner. Then, in the summer, he discovered that this strange Qi had a magical power, it was washing Ning Jie''s meridians, modifying her body, and even changing her bones. In short, this strange Qi waspletely transforming Ning Jie''s body!


    More and more silky ck sludge seeped out from Ning Jie''s skin. After a while, Ning Jie''s originally fair skin waspletely covered by this ck sludge, as if she was wearing a ck robe. Even her face was covered with a ck substance.


    When Mu Ha saw this scene, he was stunned for a moment. Just ¡­ just what had happened? Isn''t this too weird?


    Compared to Mu Ha''s surprise, Xia Mu was excited when he saw this scene. He had been wondering why Ning Jie''s body didn''t have much of a reaction even after he had injected so many needles and basically finished the fourth.


    And now, he was finally relieved, this was the true process of removing the impurities from Ning Jie''s body, and this ck sludge was nothing more than impurities. When all the impurities were removed from Ning Jie''s body, it would mean that the impurities would be removed from her body, and this was one of the effects of removing the impurities from her body.


    His two silver needles were still in Ning Jie''s body, and through the two silver needles and the ice and fire spiritual energy released from his body, he could clearly feel the condition of Ning Jie''s body. After about ten minutes, the impurities in her body had beenpletely removed, and her body had beenpletely reformed. Her legs were already restored to the same length, which meant that the treatment hade to an end, but the problem was that the strange aura was still pouring into Ning Jie''s body!


    However, in the summer, she quickly discovered that the amount of energy she could store was very limited, but there were too many of them, so her meridians could not hold so many of them. Perhaps after a while, the energy that her meridians could hold would reach their limit, and if nothing could be done about it, Ning Jie''s body that had just been modified, would probably explode from the power of these auras!


    While Xia Xia was thinking about how to solve this problem, these auras suddenly had a choice. They flowed along the two silver needles in Ning Jie''s body, quickly flowing into Xia Xia''s body.


    This sudden change of events shocked Xia Xinyan. He didn''t want his body to explode from the strange aura, so he immediately channeled his fire and ice spirit energy to try and stop these auras from entering his body.


    However, when the fire and ice spiritual energy came into contact with this strange aura, it turned out that Xia Xia Tian had never thought of it before, and the fire and ice spiritual energy actually fused strangely with this strange aura. At this time, Xia Zhi also discovered that although this strange aura wasn''t ice and fire spiritual energy, but it was different from normal true energy, instead it seemed to have some special characteristics simr to the fire and ice spiritual energy, as if they came from the same source.


    He had just used the heaven defying fourth needle, and he had already consumed a lot of ice and fire spiritual energy during the summer. At this time, there was a strange aura that could fuse with the fire and ice spiritual energy, and naturally, he no longer wanted to stop it.


    And just like that, this strange Qi used Ning Jie''s body as a medium, using the two needles as a bridge, it continued to enter his body, and after about fifteen minutes, the Qi that entered Ning Jie''s body started to lessen, and after another fifteen minutes, there were no more auras that entered her body, and at this time, not only did summerpletely replenish the fire and ice energy that he had consumed, but in this half an hour, his power had increased by arge amount!


    After checking on Ning Jie''s body condition and confirming that she was still in good condition, Xia Xia Xia finally pulled out the silver needles and then stood there in a daze. The effect of the heaven defying fourth needle had been verified without a doubt, but what exactly was that special aura?


    "Are you done?" Ning Jie''s uneasy voice sounded. She felt that things were going well, but her body was sticky and ufortable.


    "Oh, well, just wash those things off yourself." He turned and walked out of the bedroom.


    "Hubby, are you alright? Do you want to rest for a bit? " Mu Ha hurriedly followed and asked with concern.


    "I''m fine." Summer shook her head, then remembered something. "Has the goblin called?"


    In the past, every time he used the heaven defying fourth needle, he would need to rest for a day or so before being able to use it again. But this time, after using the fourth needle, not only did he not lose anything, his power also increased.


    "I was afraid someone would call and disturb you, so I turned off my cell phone." He took out his cell phone and turned it back on.


    Mu Hai had just turned on his phone for the summer and in less than three seconds, a phone call came in. Mu Hai could tell from the number that the call hade from Yao Yao.


    "Hubby, this is Yao Yao''s phone call. You can answer it." Muhan quickly handed the phone to the summer.


    Summer took the phone and pressed the answer button, and the little demon''s voice immediately came from the other side, "Hubby, you''re finally on. I''ve been up for almost an hour. Oh right, where are you right now? I''ll go find you! "


    "I was just doing some experiments and was just about to leave. How about I go find you?" Summer did not want to give the goblin needles in this ce, so she decided to take the initiative to look for her.

 Chapter 528. Unlucky Girl Changing Beauty

    <h4>Chapter 528. Unlucky Girl Changing Beauty</h4>


    "Sure, sure!" Then she asked, "Oh, husband, are you with Sister Sha?"


    "Yeah, how did you know?" Summer was a little strange, and he didn''t seem to have told her about it.


    "I already know. Hubby, thene to the Fey Courtyard. Big Sis Ha knows where it is." The little demoness quickly said, "I''ll be hanging up first. I have to go to the demoness park as well!"


    The little demoness'' temper seemed to be quite urgent. She hung up the phone after speaking and then turned to ask Mu Ha in the summer. "Wifey, do you know where the demoness'' Courtyard is?"


    "Faerie Courtyard?" Mu Ha was slightly startled. "Hubby, Yao Yao wants you to go to the Fey Courtyard?"


    "Yeah, she said you know where the Fey Courtyard is." Summer nodded.


    Mu Ha nodded, and a strange expression appeared on his face. "I know that ce, it''s the vi of the heavens, only, that ce is a little strange ¡­"


    "What''s so strange about that?" Summer was a little curious. Wasn''t it just a house? What''s so strange about it?


    "The security system there is designed by Yaotian herself. She ims that a mosquito can''t fly in, and she did, but even if there were any mosquitoes approaching, the security system would alert the police." Mu Ha had a helpless expression on his face. "There are rm systems everywhere in the house. The first time I went there, I was almost tortured by them."


    "Then we''ll just go and smash that rm system." Summer said casually.


    Mu Ha didn''t know whether tough or cry. It seemed like she had to first call Yao Tian and ask her to change the setting of the rm system. Otherwise, her enchantress park might turn into ruins.


    Thinking of this, Mu Ha actually called the little demon. However, the little demon on the phone told Mu Ha that her security system had been upgraded and wouldn''t report to the police anymore.


    After listening to Yao Yao''s words, Mu Ha finally felt relieved. He turned to Xia Chen and said, "Hubby, let''s go now."


    He got up and prepared to go out.


    Mu Ha suddenly remembered something. She looked at the bathroom and asked softly, "Hubby, should I tell Ning Jie?"


    "No need, I''m not too familiar with her either." Summer said casually.


    "Does she know your cell phone number?" Muhan asked again.


    Summer thought about it, then shook her head. "I don''t think so."


    "Then give her your number." After all, Mu Ha was thoughtful. She walked to the bathroom door and knocked, "Ning Jie, let''s go first. I left my husband''s cell phone number on the tea table. If you have any business, you can call me!"


    There was no response, only the sound of water. Mu Ha didn''t say anything, just found a piece of paper, wrote down a cell phone number on the tea table, and left with Xia Xia.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Ning Jie, who was in the bathroom, actually heard Mu Ha''s voice, but at the moment, she was in no mood to respond to his words. She stood beside the mirror, letting the water wash over her body while she stared nkly at the person in the mirror.


    The outline of the face in the mirror was very familiar. Even if she was nearsighted in the past, she still knew what she looked like. However, the white and tender skin made her feel very unfamiliar.


    After the ck mud on her body was washed away by the water, it also revealed her tender and fair skin. Her pair of slender and beautiful legs made her feel as if she was in a dream.


    She subconsciously took a step forward. The person in the mirror was also walking, but she realized that she didn''t seem to be used to walking. When a person got used to walking with one leg longer than the other, their legs suddenly became the same length, and they didn''t know how to walk anymore.


    "Did I really transport it?" Ning Jie mumbled to herself. Could it be that her ten years of bad luck was all for today''s transportation?


    At this moment, Ning Jie''s heart was not filled with excitement and excitement, but with a kind of nervousness and unease. She seemed to be worrying about something; this was just a dream. After waking up from a dream, she returned to the past.


    Although she had already pinched herself a few times and felt pain, which was enough to tell her that this shouldn''t be a dream and that it was reality, there was still a trace of unease in her heart. All of this seemed too sudden and unimaginable.


    Ning Jie stayed in the bathroom for a full hour before she finally walked out. Her emotions had finally calmed down, and she went into the bedroom and found a dress. It was a dress she liked a lot but had never worn before.


    After changing into a dress and looking at the beautiful girl in the mirror, Ning Jie knew that she had finally fulfilled her childhood wish. Now, she was no longer an unlucky girl, but a real beauty.


    She wore a skirt and walked back and forth in the house, asionally going to look in the mirror. If someone saw her like this, they would probably think she was crazy, but to Ning Jie, she really needed time to adapt to her earth-shattering transformation.


    Six o''clock in the evening, the hungry Ning Jie finally remembered that it was time to go eat something. She no longer had anything to eat at home, so she could only go outside. She picked up her phone, and her colleagues also saw the phone on the tea table.


    At this moment, her phone rang. Seeing the name on her phone, Ning Jie couldn''t help but be shocked.


    The phone call was from Zhang Dan, who was a ssmate of hers at the university. Other than that, Zhang Dan was still from the same vige, and the two of them came from the same province. In university, Ning Jie and her ssmates didn''t have a good rtionship.


    In fact, Ning Jie felt grateful to Zhang Dan. When a guy called her ugly, Zhang Dan had scolded that guy for her. That was the first time someone spoke up for her in university.


    However, after they graduated from university, they never contacted each other. She didn''t even know where Zhang Dan went to to work, so Ning Jie was naturally a little surprised to receive a call from Zhang Dan.


    "Hello, Zhang Dan, this is Ning Jie." Ning Jie finally answered the phone.

 Chapter 529. Entertainment Journalists

    <h4>Chapter 529. Entertainment Journalists</h4>


    "I say, Ning Jie, do you still remember me? I thought you forgot about me. After graduation for so long, you still didn''t give me a call!" A familiar voice came from the other end of the phone. Ning Jie could tell it was Zhang Dan, but she wasn''t used to Zhang Dan''s familiar and ming tone. In fact, they weren''t that close.


    Of course, Ning Jie wouldn''t say she wasn''t that familiar with Zhang Dan, so she didn''t call her. She just found an excuse: "I just joined a job and was a bit busy, so I didn''t contact my old ssmates."


    "That''s true, but it''s also true for me. I''ve been so busy these past few months that I have to go home and sleep in my bed every day. Otherwise, I would have called you earlier." Zhang Dan quickly said. Apparently, she was exining why she didn''t call Ning Jie before. As for whether this was true, only she herself knew.


    Before Ning Jie could say anything, Zhang Dan spoke again, "Oh right, Ning Jie, do you have time tonight? Shall we have a meal togetherter? "


    "Tonight?" Ning Jie was stunned.


    "Yeah, you can''t have an appointment tonight, right?" Zhang Dan asked half-jokingly.


    "No, I was just about to go out to eat." Ning Jie quickly said, but she was bitterly smiling inside. How could someone like her have an appointment?


    But in the next moment, she reacted. That''s not right, why can''t she have an appointment? She was no longer that short-sighted, unlucky girl Ning Jie. She was now exactly the great beauty Ning Jie.


    "That''s great. Let''s eat together. I''m also going to eat together after work. I can finally take a vacation this weekend. We can go shopping together tomorrow." Zhang Dan quickly said, "It''s a deal,e here right now. I know there''s a pretty good western restaurant. They''ve been eating fast food recently, and I''m getting malnourished. Tonight, I''ll take it as self-constion."


    "Then, okay, where are you?" Ning Jie thought about it and decided to head over. She didn''t have any friends in this city, so she cared a lot about her hometown, Zhang Dan.


    "Do you know Beijing Entertainment News? "If you don''t know, then call a taxi ande over. The restaurant opposite the newspaper is the new town''s Rose West Restaurant. I''ll wait for you inside." Zhang Dan said.


    "Alright, I''ll be right there." Ning Jie agreed. She didn''t know where Beijing Entertainment was, but just like Zhang Dan said, she could just take a taxi.


    "Sure, I''ll see youter." Zhang Dan quickly hung up.


    Ning Jie took a deep breath and finally opened the door.


    As she stood by the side of the road waiting for a taxi, Ning Jie obviously felt that all the men and women passing by would turn to look at her. She knew that this time, it wasn''t because she was ugly, but because she was really pretty now.


    After waiting for a few minutes, Ning Jie waited for a taxi. Then after another ten minutes, she arrived at the New Town''s Rose West Restaurant.


    Ning Jie nced inside and saw a pretty girl sitting in the corner. The girl had short hair, dressed casually, and wore short jeans under her T-shirt. However, the girl didn''t notice Ning Jie''s arrival, since she was ying on her phone with her head down.


    Ning Jie walked over to the girl and called out, "Zhang Dan."


    "Ning Jie, you''re here ¡­" The girl raised her head, looked at Ning Jie, and was stunned, "You, you ¡­ "You are Ning Jie?"


    This girl was Zhang Dan. She could hear Ning Jie''s voice, but when she raised her head to look at Ning Jie, she couldn''t connect this woman in a dress with the Ning Jie in her memory.


    In her impression of Ning Jie, she had always been wearing sses, and in her impression, Ning Jie had never worn a dress. In her impression of Ning Jie, she had always been wearing sses, and in her impression, Ning Jie had always been not wearing a skirt.


    "Zhang Dan, it can''t be that you don''t recognize me, right?" Ning Jie said helplessly. At this moment, she started to worry about a problem. Anyone who knew her in the past would not be able to recognize her when they met her in the future, right?


    "You, you really are Ning Jie!" Zhang Dan looked at Ning Jie in disbelief. She stared at Ning Jie''s face for a long time, and finally confirmed that it was indeed Ning Jie, not just because the voice belonged to Ning Jie, her face did not change much, only her skin was a lot better, but her face still looked the same like before. Of course, there were fewer ugly sses on her facepared to before, but now, Ning Jie''s face could be said to be impable, at least it was enough to make Zhang Dan, who was also a beauty, jealous and resentful.


    Ning Jie sat down, and Zhang Dan impatiently asked, "Hey, Ning Jie, what''s wrong with your eyes and legs? And your skin, why did it suddenly be like this? "Your skin used to be pretty good, but it''s still pretty simr to mine. Now that your skin is as good as that An Keke''s, I can feel it now."


    "I, I met a genius doctor recently." Ning Jie said after hesitating for a while.


    "Godly Doctor?" Zhang Dan quickly followed up, "Godly Doctor summer?" Do you really know him? The rumors online were true? So you really are the Godly Doctor''s girlfriend? "


    Ning Jie was slightly surprised, "Zhang Dan, you know about this too?"


    "How can I not know!" Zhang Dan quickly said, "I''m a reporter for Entertainment Newspaper now. How could I not know about such big news?"


    "Then why did you look for me? It can''t be rted to the summer, right?" Ning Jie couldn''t help asking.


    "Ning Jie, let''s go to your hometown, I won''t hide this from you, I really do have some rtionship with him. I saw the Godly Doctor on the inte, and then I heard someone talking about you. I remembered that I never contacted you after graduation, so I called you." Zhang Dan admitted this straightforwardly, "But I don''t want to interview him. Our newspaper is an entertainment newspaper and he''s a Godly Doctor, not an entertainer."


    "As long as you don''t want to interview him." Ning Jie heaved a sigh of relief. "I don''t know how many people have called me today. I want to change my number now."


    "Fortunately, you didn''t change your number. I really don''t know where to find you!" Zhang Dan said, then quickly changed the topic to the one she was most concerned about, "Hey, Ning Jie, you haven''t told me yet, are your eyes and legs healed by that summer god? You really are Godly Doctor''s girlfriend? "


    After a pause, Zhang Dan added, "If you really are his girlfriend, then you have to work hard. That rival of yours, what Mu Ha? She''s quite pretty!"

 Chapter 530. Women Must Have Money, too

    <h4>Chapter 530. Women Must Have Money, too</h4>


    "Don''t listen to their nonsense, how could I possibly be his girlfriend? You also said that his girlfriend is Mu Ha, I''ve also seen it with my own eyes, that Mu Ha has a beautiful body and a good temperament, there''s no point in saying that. " Ning Jie seemed to be helpless, "But, my eyes and legs were indeed healed by him."


    "It really was cured in the summer!" Zhang Dan sighed, "To be honest, before I saw you, I still had some doubts about that Godly Doctor. But now, I truly believe that other people don''t know about your situation, so how could I not? "Hey, Ning Jie, how long will it take for him to cure you?"


    "Zhang Dan, if I told you that I would be the same as before at noon, would you believe me?" Ning Jie didn''t answer directly, but replied with a question instead.


    Zhang Dan was stunned once again. After several seconds passed, she muttered to herself, "Now I know what a miracle really is."


    "Yes, this might be a miracle in my life." Ning Jie was also a little sad. She had been a bad girl for more than ten years, but suddenly, great luck fell upon her. It made her feel like she couldn''t exin it.


    "What a miracle!" Zhang Dan stared at Ning Jie''s pretty face with a look of envy, "I say, Ning Jie, with your current appearance, even if youpare yourself to that Mu Ha, you can stillpete. Zhang Dan stared at Ning Jie''s pretty face with a look of envy," I say, Ning Jie, with your current appearance, even if youpare yourself to that Mu Ha, you can stillpete.


    "Zhang Dan, stop bullshitting. If you don''t tell me that I can''tpare to Mu Ha, then I''m not interested in that summer. Although he cured my illness, you don''t know how despicable that guy is. I want to smash him to death with a brick!" She unconsciously thought back to that guy when he was treating her, when he told her to strip naked, and even pointed at her body. In short, even though the summer had helped her a lot, even if it could be said that she was given a new life, her greatest feeling for the summer was not gratitude, but rather, she thought that this guy was hateful, really hateful!


    "Uh, Ning Jie, looks like you and Godly Doctor have some sort of conflict. But since he''s so kind to treat you, I think he likes you a lot. Also, I feel like you''re the kind of person who loves and hates each other ¡­" Zhang Dan seemed interested in bringing Ning Jie together with Summer.


    Ning Jie finally couldn''t bear it any longer and interrupted Zhang Dan, "Stop talking nonsense, it''s impossible for me and that guy to be together."


    Afraid that Zhang Dan was going to continue, Ning Jie quickly changed the topic, "Zhang Dan, don''t talk about me anymore, what''s wrong with you and He Xin? Why didn''t you call him over for dinner? "


    He Xin was Zhang Dan''s and Ning Jie''s ssmate, and was once praised as the number one handsome guy in Peking University''s news department. He was Zhang Dan''s boyfriend, so Ning Jie asked him that.


    "Don''t talk about him, I broke up with him." Zhang Dan looked a little unnatural.


    "Huh?" Ning Jie was stunned. "You guys actually broke up? All of you were so close back then. "


    Thinking back, He Xin and Zhang Dan had been dating since the beginning of their freshman year. Until they graduated in their senior year, Ning Jie had known that they were fine, but now she suddenly heard that they had broken up.


    "All kinds of feelings are fake. He Xin is with Dong Yan right now." Zhang Dan forced a smile.


    "Huh?" This time, Ning Jie was even more shocked, "Our ss''s Dong Yan?"


    Strictly speaking, Ning Jie was previously just disabled, but that Dong Yan was really ugly. Moreover, she was rather fat, and no matter if it was her appearance or body, she was far from Zhang Dan. And in terms of talent, Dong Yan couldn''t evenpare to her.


    "Isn''t that the Dong Yan from our ss?" Zhang Dan''s tone carried a hint of ridicule, "I used to think that Dong Yan was ugly and stupid, but now I know that she wasn''t stupid. I was stupid for nothing after being yed for four years."


    Ning Jie still couldn''t believe it. "But, this is too ¡­"


    "You think it''s too incredible?" Zhang Dan shook her head, "Actually, it''s very simple. Dong Yan is from Beijing, and her family is quite rich. She has money that He Xin can''t earn in a lifetime, so He Xin chose her. I also heard that He Xin went to Korea with Dong Yan."


    "Why should we go to Korea?" Ning Jie couldn''t react in time.


    "The stic surgery!" Zhang Dan''s tone carried a hint of disdain, but at the same time, it was also a little helplessness, "Ning Jie, I''ve seen through you. In this society, not only men have to be rich, women also have to be rich, men have no money and can''t look at their own women, and women can''t look at their own men either. So, let''s take advantage of our youth and earn more money!"


    She really did not expect that the ideal couple she had always been envious of would break up because of money. Although she had always wanted to be a rich girl and she liked money, she had always felt that there were many things in this world that were more important than money, and love was one of them.


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about this. Let''s order some food first. What do you want to eat?" Zhang Dan was not in a very good mood. Four years of love had been lost to a woman with an ugly appearance. It was obviously impossible for her to not care at all.


    "Grilled beef, seventy percent done." Ning Jie thought for a while and said. She rarely ate western cuisine, so she probably only remembered to eat it once. That time, she also ate beef steak and thought the taste was pretty good, so she continued to order this.


    Zhang Dan called for the waiter, ordered two servings of beef steak, and then changed the subject, "Oh right, Ning Jie, you seem to be working as a fashion designer right now?"


    "Yeah, as you know, my legs were not convenient before, and my eyes were not good either. There was no ce for me to be a reporter." Ning Jie nodded. "But this job is not bad right now. The sry is not bad, and I like the design of clothes."


    "It''s good that you like it. Actually, I don''t really like my current job. All day long, I''ve been digging up some entertainment news. There are some things that make me feel quite disgusted." Zhang Dan sighed, "Actually, clothing design is pretty good. I''ve seen quite a few people designing clothes for celebrities. Just one piece of clothing was worth millions. How profitable!"


    Just as Zhang Dan finished her sentence, a voice came from the side. "Hey, Zhang Dan, are you here to eat too?"

 Chapter 531. Disrespect

    <h4>Chapter 531. Disrespect</h4>


    The one who spoke was a young man in his twenties. He was pretty good-looking, a little handsome, and wore a famous brand. Looking at his clothes, it seemed like he was wearing luxury goods all over his body.


    This beauty was quite tall, a bit taller than the young man. Her figure was quite good, and it was obvious that she had meticulously dressed up. There was a diamond ne around her tender neck, and a huge diamond that had just rested on her chest.


    Seeing the couple, Zhang Dan quickly stood up and greeted, "Boss Leong, Miss Qi Qi Qi."


    On the other hand, Director Liang had a smile on his face and a kind expression on his face: "Zhang Dan, you sit. There''s no need to get up, Qi Qi and I were just about to go out and see you here, so we''ll greet you."


    As Director Liang spoke, he casually nced at Ning Jie, who was standing opposite Zhang Dan. His eyes suddenly lit up. "Zhang Dan, is this a friend of yours?"


    "Director Liang, this is my ssmate, and also my hometown, Ning Jie." Zhang Dan quickly introduced the two to each other, "Ning Jie, this is our newspaper''s chief editor."


    "So it''s Miss Ning Jie. Hello, I''m Liang Yong, the chief editor of Beijing Entertainment News." Liang Yong enthusiastically greeted Ning Jie, and at the same time extended his hand as if wanting to shake her hand.


    At this moment, Miss Qi Qi''s flirtatious yet slightly unhappy voice rang out, "Young Master Liang, I''m in a hurry to go back and make my face mask, let''s go!"


    Liang Yong had no choice but to withdraw his hand, but to say to Ning Jie with a reluctant look, "Miss Ning, see you next time."


    Liang Yong pulled Miss Qi along as he left the Western Restaurant. Zhang Dan finally let out a long breath and sat down: "That was close!"


    Ning Jie was a little puzzled. "What''s so dangerous?"


    "It''s that Director Liang. He seems to have his eyes on you. If that Qi Qi Qi didn''t pull you away, you''d be in big trouble." Zhang Dan lowered his voice and said.


    Ning Jie was slightly shocked and asked doubtfully, "Surely not?"


    "What do you mean no? Let me tell you, Liang Yong is the biggest pervert in our newspaper. It''s said that every prettier employee in thepany gets him into bed." Zhang Dan had a strange look on her face. "Let me tell you, when I first went to thepany, he also attacked me. But not long after, he had his eyes on that Qiqi, so I managed to escape cmity."


    Pausing for a moment, Zhang Dan then added, "That Qi Qi is a young model with a bit of fame, and Liang Yong has spent most of his time and effort on her over the past few months. But I think that he''s probably tired of her, and now that he wants to change into a new person, your current body is much stronger than that Qi Qi."


    "Isn''t he just a newspaper editor?" Ning Jie was puzzled. "Even if there really is something, you don''t have to be so afraid of him, do you?"


    "He''s not as simple as the editor of the newspaper. The editor is just a name he holds in our newspaper. In fact, he''s the owner of our newspaper." Zhang Dan was clearly aware of Liang Yong''s background, "I heard from someone that Liang Yong has a great background in the capital. I heard that he is one of the so-called ''Four Young Masters''. The woman he has taken a fancy to cannot escape!"


    "Ladies, your beef steak is ready." The waiter came over.


    "Come, let''s eat. No matter what Liang Yong is doing, he has already left. However, I don''t dare to bring you to our newspaper anymore." Zhang Dan said.


    Ning Jie naturally wished for this. Liang Yong or whatever he was called the fourth young master of the capital, in her opinion, this had nothing to do with her.


    Zhang Dan and Ning Jie chatted as they ate. By the time they finished dinner and walked out of the western restaurant, it was already 7: 30. The sky had already darkened, and the streetmps had already lit up.


    "Zhang Dan, Miss Ning." A voice suddenly came into their ears.


    Hearing this voice, Zhang Dan''s expression changed. She turned around and looked at Ning Jie, thinking, "This is bad."


    "Boss Liang, what a coincidence!" Zhang Dan took the initiative to walk over, hoping that it was a coincidence. Otherwise, things would get troublesome.


    However, whatever you''re afraid of will happen. "Liang Yong said," Zhang Dan, this isn''t a coincidence.


    Without waiting for Zhang Dan to speak, Liang Yong had already walked over to Ning Jie: "Miss Ning, are you interested in going for a ride together? My car is over there. "


    Without a doubt, this was one of the methods Liang Yong used to pick up girls. Just this Lamborghini alone was enough to send many beauties to bed.


    Unfortunately, Ning Jie wasn''t very interested in this, especially since Zhang Dan had already told her about Liang Yong''s actions earlier. She was even less interested in Liang Yong because even though she wanted to be a rich girl, she herself was still a talented one, and she had a high IQ. She didn''t want to be a fool and be a ything for these so-called rich people.


    "I''m sorry, Boss Liang, I want to go home and rest." Ning Jie rejected him bluntly.


    "Miss Ning, it''s not even eight yet. Is there a need to go back so early to rest?" He did not expect that there was actually someone who could reject his Lamborghini, "Actually I think Miss Ning''s conditions are quite good. Our newspaper actually has a weekly magazine, Miss Ning is quite suitable for our next issue''s cover.


    This was naturally Liang Yong''s second move. He didn''t like cars? It doesn''t matter. How many women don''t like being stars? The model on the cover could be considered a minor star.


    "Director Liang, I''m not interested in being a model." Unfortunately, Ning Jie was still not fooled. She walked to the side of the road and waved. "Taxi!"


    A taxi stopped at the side of the road. Ning Jie said goodbye to Zhang Dan, then opened the taxi door and prepared to get on.


    Liang Yong''s expression instantly turned ugly. A female university student who had just graduated a few months ago actually did not give him any face at all. If he could not even deal with this kind of woman, would he still have any face if word got out of his mouth?


    "Miss Ning, it can''t be that you''re not giving me face, right?" Liang Yong strode to Ning Jie and grabbed her arm to prevent her from getting into the taxi.


    "Let go!" Suddenly, she felt a strange Qi rush out from her body, and at that moment, Liang Yong felt a huge force rushing towards him. He was actually flung away by Ning Jie in this way, and his entire body flew up into the air.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!" A loud sound rang out as Liang Yong heavily smashed onto his Lamborghini, causing him to bleed profusely as he fainted.

 Chapter 532. Still a Mischievous Woman

    <h4>Chapter 532. Still a Mischievous Woman</h4>


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" There were exmations from all around, but Ning Jie waspletely dumbfounded.


    How could this be? She had only struggled a little with her hands. How could she possibly throw him away? Furthermore, he flew so high up that he made people bleed from the fall? When did she be so strong? It must be an illusion, it must be an illusion. She knew that she must be dreaming right now, yes, dreaming, she knew that it was impossible for her to suddenly be this beautiful. Only in a dream would something so strange happen.


    Zhang Dan was also stunned, but she regained her senses before Ning Jie did. She quickly pulled Ning Jie, "Ning Jie, what are you doing? Call an ambnce! "


    "Call an ambnce?" Ning Jie had a silly look on her face, "Why are you calling an ambnce?"


    "Of course it''s to save him. Quickly, if he really dies, then you''ll have to go to jail!" Zhang Dan hurriedly said. It could be seen that she was a little concerned about this ssmate of hers.


    "How could he die? This is a dream. In a dream, no one will die. If you wake up, you will be fine. " Ning Jie was still dumb.


    "This is not a dream!" Zhang Dan suddenly felt a little dizzy. "Forget it, forget it. Let me make the call!"


    Zhang Dan quickly made an emergency call, thought for a moment, then called the police. She thought that this could also be considered as Ning Jie turning herself in, if Liang Yong really died, Ning Jie''s guilt would be reduced a little.


    "Is this really a dream?" Ning Jie looked at Zhang Dan. She didn''t look dumb anymore, but she looked like she was about to cry.


    "It really isn''t that. Big Sis, can''t you just pinch yourself a little?" Zhang Dan was a little speechless. "Don''t be silly, hurry up and think of a way. Do you have any acquaintances,wyers, or police? If you do, call them and ask them for help. Do you know that you''re in trouble?" I say, why are you so tired? "


    This time, Ning Jie''s tears flowed. She didn''t know why she suddenly felt so strong. She didn''t have that much strength before.


    "Ning Jie, stop nking out. Do you have any friends or not? You should know that the person you''ve hurt this time is Liang Yong. He has money and power, and now he''s in charge. Do whatever you want with you!" Seeing that Ning Jie was still in a daze, Zhang Dan became anxious, "It''s fine if he doesn''t die, but if he does, then even if you don''t die, you still have to get through the prison!"


    "What friend do I have?" Ning Jie wiped her eyes and her mouth was filled with bitterness. She finally understood that her good fortune had note, even though she had be a beauty, and she was still the unlucky girl who had juste to have a meal with a friend.


    When she thought of the possibility that she would have to spend her next life in prison, Ning Jie unconsciously felt a sense of fear. She had heard many rumors about prisons and heard that when beautiful women go there, they often encounter tragic situations.


    "Oh yeah, Ning Jie, hurry up and call that Godly Doctor friend of yours!" Zhang Dan suddenly thought of an idea. "Isn''t he very powerful?" Invite him toe quickly and treat Liang Yong''s wounds, this way as long as Liang Yong is okay, you definitely won''t go to jail. Since that Liang Yong is after you, at most, will use this to threaten you.


    "Is that so?" Ning Jie had no idea what to do, "But, but ording to what you said, if Liang Yong is fine, then I, I am going to be ¡­ ¡­"


    "Aiya, even if it''s better than going to jail, it''s not necessarily like that. We''ll take things one step at a time. As long as he''s alive, we can talk about it. If he''s dead, we can''t even talk about it!" Zhang Dan looked a little anxious. "Anyway, quickly call your friend the Godly Doctor. We''ll talk about it after saving him. It''s not toote to think about other thingster!"


    "Then, okay, okay, I''ll call him." Ning Jie was a little muddle-headed at this moment, and her mind wasn''t as sharp as usual. Zhang Dan''s words made sense, so she decided to listen to him.


    Ning Jie took out her phone, found her phone for the summer, and immediately started dialing.


    However, a sweet voice came out of the phone, "Sorry, the number you have dialed is turned off. Please try againter ¡­"


    Ning Jie didn''t give up and tried to call twice more, but each time her phone was turned off. In the end, she could only put down her phone helplessly with a dull expression.


    "What is it?" Zhang Dan sensed that something was amiss, so he asked.


    "His phone is off." Ning Jie''s tears flowed again. Did the heavens really want her dead?


    Zhang Dan was left with no other choice. At this moment, the sound of emergency sirens came closer and closer. Ambnces and police cars arrived at almost the same time.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The main building of the vi was not considered to be big, but it did not take up a small amount of space because around the vi, there was arge open area. In these open areas, many protective systems were installed, and then this vi became an area that even mosquitoes could not enter.


    After countless upgrades, the security system of the Fey Courtyard had be more advanced. As for setting it up beforehand and entering in some data, no matter how this person moved, there wouldn''t be any problems. It was as if the protection system didn''t exist.


    Because Yao Yao had collected some summer data and entered the system, naturally, Mu Ha had long since entered the system. Thus, when Xia Chen and Mu Ha entered the demon''s garden, they didn''t encounter any problems, and naturally didn''t find the house strange. As for Mu Ha, she was really relieved, she didn''t want to be attacked by the protection system from time to time.


    As for the third floor, the entire third floor was upied by the goblins'' workrooms. The entire third floor was opened up to the point that it looked like a hall, while the hall was filled with machines that looked likeputers, which seemed to be different from otherputers. It was said that the goblins had assembled the superputers themselves, which had extremely powerful functions.


    On the roof was an open-air swimming pool. Of course, ording to the little demoness, this swimming pool was also part of a protective system. When there were no enemies, the swimming pool was just a normal swimming pool.


    Even if there was a missile attack, the protective system would send outmands to a certain ce and even the missiles could be intercepted. As for whether it was really that safe, no one knew because no one had attacked them before, but those flies and mosquitoes or whatever had been killed by the little demon.

 Chapter 533. Transformation of the Little Demoness

    <h4>Chapter 533. Transformation of the Little Demoness</h4>


    "Hubby, hubby, hurry up and make my hands more agile. When my hands be more agile, I''ll challenge Nick and Firebird and kill them both!" The little demoness first took the summer to tour around the garden, which could be considered as letting the summer get used to the environment, then impatiently let the summer acupuncture for her.


    Xia Xia asked curiously, "Who are Nick and Firebird?"


    "They are the world''s first and second ranked hackers, respectively." "Nick is first, Firebird is second, and Yao Yao is third. However, Nick and Firebird are just code names, so almost no one knows their true identities. Just like the fairy that is Tian Tian''s code name, very few people actually know their true identities."


    "Oh, it''s a hacker!" Summer suddenly lost her interest. If it was a normal person, he could still help the little demoness beat them up, but he had no choice towards the hackers. He could only let the little demoness deal with it on her own.


    Thus, Xia Xia also said to the little demon, "Let''s go to your bedroom. I''ll help you with the acupuncture, then your hands will be more nimble, and at that time you can take care of those two hackers yourself. You''re my wife, how can you be third in the world?"


    "Hehe, hubby you''re right, how can I, a little demoness, be third? The first ce fits my identity! " Yao Yao agreed with Xia Chen''s words. She then dragged Xia Chen to the second floor, "Let''s go, husband. Hurry and help me apply the acupuncture!"


    However, Mu Ha asked worriedly, "Hubby, you just gave Ning Jie the needles, do you want to rest a bit before giving the needles? Or tomorrow. Don''t be in too much of a hurry. "


    "Wifey, don''t worry. It''s fine. I''ll give the little demoness the acupuncture. Then, I can continue to give you the acupuncture!" In the past, he needed to rest after using the eight heaven defying needles, but now it was different. Not only did he not exhaust any energy when using the needles, he even increased his strength.


    After hearing what Xia said, Mu Ha did not say anything more. She had personally witnessed Ning Jie''s acupuncture in the summer and knew that it would be good for Yao Yao''s body if she gave it to her in the summer. She was just a little worried that it would be okay for her in the summer, so she chose to trust her man.


    The three of them went to the second floor and entered Yao Yao''s bedroom. Yao Yao asked, "Hubby, what do I need to do? Are you going to lie down on the bed? "


    "Yes, take off your clothes and lie on the bed." Summer nodded.


    "Take off your clothes?" Yao Yao seemed a little embarrassed. "Hubby, are you taking off your outer clothes or not?"


    "Strip." Summer said casually.


    "Oh." She replied and didn''t ask any further questions. She immediately took off her slightly unconventional clothes and obedientlyid down on the bed. However, looking at her beautiful face, it was obvious that she was still a bit shy.


    Compared to before, she didn''t really want to look at Ning Jie''s body, but now, she seriously scanned Yao Yao''s figure, obviously, Yao Yao wasn''t like Mu Ha, she was small and petite, her figure was naturally petite and exquisite, and some parts were not fully developed, after all, she was still in the growing age, but even so, her figure was still pretty good, with distinct curves, the areas that should be protruded, the areas that should be caved in, and her skin was pink and smooth. Of course, overall, she still appeared slightly thinner.


    "Hubby, stop looking. I know my figure isn''t as good as Yan-jie''s!" Yao Yao was already feeling a little embarrassed, but being stared at like this by Xia Chen, she felt even more embarrassed. Even though she was calling her summer husband, the two of them didn''t have any intimate actions before, and now that things had suddenly developed to this point, she naturally wasn''t used to it.


    "You have a good figure." However, Xia Zhi said with a serious expression, "In the future, just eat more. Just get a little fatter."


    "Actually, I can eat quite a lot. I can even eat more than Sister Jia!" Yao Yao couldn''t help but say, "It''s a pity that everything I eat has grown brains, while Sister Ha has grown breasts!"


    Mu Ha, who was at the side, was a little dissatisfied. She rolled her eyes at Tian Tian, "You little girl, are you saying that I don''t have a brain?"


    "Hehe, Big Sister Ha, I didn''t say that, but my IQ is really high. Your breasts are really big!" Yao Yao wasn''t afraid.


    Mu Ha could not refute her at the moment. She knew that she was not stupid, but if it really was in terms of IQ, she definitely could notpare to Yao Yao. Yao Yao''s IQ was said to be over two hundred.


    "You''ll grow better after I give you the needle." Summer said.


    "Really?" Yao Yao was quite happy. "Hubby, then let''s not talk nonsense. Why don''t you give me my acupuncture first!"


    "Alright." Xia Zhi nodded, and two silver needles appeared in his hands. However, this time, he didn''t close his eyes. Instead, he took a deep breath and slowly exhaled. Then, the two silver needles stabbed into Tian Tian''s body.


    With the experience of the first time he executed the heaven defying fourth needle on Ning Jie''s body, the summer went by much more smoothly. He methodically injected the needle into Yao Yao''s body, and once again, he felt that strange Qiing from all directions and then entering Yao Yao''s body.


    That strange Qi was giving it a special effect, cleaning and altering the body. Just like Ning Jie, on Yao Yao''s skin, there was also an endless amount of ck mud that quickly covered her body.


    After the modification waspleted, a portion of that bizarre Qi still remained within Tian Tian''s body, while the remaining Qi began to flow into Xia Chen''s body, not only replenishing the amount of energy he had consumed, but also increasing his cultivation by another level.


    The whole process took almost an hour, and then the needle was finally retracted in the summer.


    "Hubby, I''ll go help Tian wash!" At this moment, Mu Ha had already taken the initiative to lift up the dark sky and walk towards the bathroom.


    Summer was a little regretful. Originally, he had nned to personally bathe his wife, but he did not want to fight with Mu Ha over this. He decided that after he gave Mu Ha the acupuncture, he would bathe his wife himself.


    Yao Yao showered quite quickly. Ten minutester, a sexy little nightgown wearing Yao Yao''s clothes excitedly rushed over to Xia Zhi: "Yay, hubby, you''re so awesome. My skin has already be better, I also feel that my spirit is very, very good right now!"

 Chapter 534

    <h4>Chapter 534</h4>


    I''m not trying to disturb you


    "Baji!" Yao Yao stood on her tiptoes and gave Xia Xia Xia a quick kiss on the cheek. She then left the embrace of summer and hurriedly ran outside, "Hubby, I''ll go test my hand first. See if I''m stronger!"


    Yao Yao ran away without a trace. Mu Ha appeared in front of Xia Chen, looking a bit helpless. "Yao Yao is like this. Computers are her favorite thing after all."


    Feeling that there was nothing else to do, Summer said to Muhan, "Wife, I''d better give you another shot."


    "Huh?" Mu Ha was stunned. "Hubby, can your body withstand it?"


    Although he had mentioned it once before, Mu Ha still felt that it was a bit too hasty. Although she had been observing it from the side, she also felt that this acupuncture process required a great deal of effort.


    "Wife, do you want me to take off your clothes?" Xia asked.


    Mu Hai''s pretty face turned slightly red. She had a premonition that her husband was nning to do something bad, so she quickly said, "Hubby, I''m here myself. You, just help me with the acupuncture!"


    Mu Ha quickly took off his clothes and naturallyid on the bed. This was not the first time she presented her body in front of the summer so she naturally wouldn''t feel shy. As for whether this husband wanted to give her acupuncture or something else, she would let him do it.


    But Muhan misunderstood, though he liked Muhan''s sexy, mature body, he didn''t mess around when it was time to do the right thing, and he spent almost an hour with countless needles in Muhan''s body, using the fourth heaven defying needle to wash his marrow and transform her body. Then he carried her into the bathroom and washed the dirt off her body, and finally he took her back to the bed, and this time he did it again, not with a silver needle, but with something hard on him.


    It was obvious that the continuous acupuncture that he did on three people this afternoon did not affect his physical strength in the slightest. Of course, Mu Ha naturally did not know that, in fact, it did have an impact on him; it was only to make his physical strength worse, but to make his physical strength better.


    Mu Ha''s originally perfect figure and smooth skin became even more wless after using the fourth needle of heaven defying power in the summer. This made her body even more enticing, causing her to continuously plow down on her during the summer.


    At this moment, Mu Ha''s physical strength had also improved, and her body''s flexibility had be even more outstanding. She wholeheartedly weed the summer with all her heart, trying her best to please this man, hoping that he would have the greatest happiness.


    "Hubby, Big Sis Ha ¡­" A somewhat embarrassed voice was suddenly heard from the door, interrupting the two''s passionate entanglement.


    There was no one else in the garden, and the only person who could interrupt them was Yao Yao.


    "Yao Yao, what''s wrong?" Mu Han panted as he spoke. She was a bit embarrassed to be seen by Tian Tian looking at her sloppy side, but she didn''t care too much about it. In any case, she wasn''t an outsider.


    "Sister Ha, I didn''t want to disturb you guys, but, but my body has be a little strange..." Yao Yao embarrassedly nced at Mu Ha and Xia Chen who were still entangled with each other. Then, she enviously muttered, "Big sis Ha, your figure is really good!"


    Muhan pulled the sheet over her and Summer, then asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "I don''t know either. Sometimes, it suddenly seems like I have a lot of strength. I still feel like there''s a strange feeling in my body. Sometimes, I feel so excited and I don''t know how I broke the keyboard." Yao Tian had a puzzled look.


    "Wife,e over here. Let me take a look." Summer began.


    Yao Yao could only walk over to the bedside. Summer grabbed Yao Yao''s wrist and examined it for a moment before understanding. "So that''s how it is!"


    "Hubby, what''s going on?" Mu Ha quickly asked.


    "Oh, there is something simr to Zhen Qi inside the little demoness'' body. This Zhen Qi is actually very strong. Although it is not much, it can still produce huge amounts of power." He looked at Mu Ha in the summer, "Actually, my wife, you have it in your body, this is one of the aftereffects of giving you acupuncture, but my wife, you should have trained in internal energy before, although your internal energy is very ordinary, as long as you have trained, you can control this newly added Zhen Qi now, so your internal Zhen Qi will not run rampant, but the little demoness is different, she has not trained in internal energy before, so she cannot control this Qi, sometimes when she is excited, the Zhen Qi will run out on its own."


    "Then how should I solve this problem?" Mu Ha quickly asked.


    "Yes, it''s easy. I''ll just teach you an inner force mental cultivation method." Summer quickly thought of a solution. This was actually not a big problem, as long as the little demon was able to control the strange true energy in her body.


    But because of this, he was unable to continue fighting with Mu Ha in bed during the summer, so he had no choice but to get dressed and get out of bed.


    In the summer, the little demoness only guided the zhenqi in her body to circte ording to her meridians a few times before she memorized the cirction route of her zhenqi. After that, she went through a few cycles of her own, and the whole process only took about half an hour.


    Not only that, her agility and speed had also increased by leaps and bounds. A few days ago, when she was in Jianghai City, she had actually learned the Misty Steps and also learned some otherbat techniques from Zhao Qingqing, Liu Meng, and the others, including the so-called ''female beating technique''. At that time, however, many of her moves were limited to the condition that she was unable to use them physically, and even if she could use them, her strength and speed would not be enough to achieve the original effect.


    This made Mu Ha very happy. She had already realized that her martial arts had advanced by leaps and bounds this afternoon. If she met a strong enemy in the future, she wouldn''t have to worry too much.


    Mu Ha could not help but think, if my husband uses acupuncture on people with martial arts foundation, wouldn''t he be able to create many experts?


    When she went back to her workroom on the third floor to try again, Muchan told her about the idea for the summer, and then she noticed that the summer was looking at her strangely.

 Chapter 535

    <h4>Chapter 535</h4>


    It must be him


    "Hubby, why are you looking at me like that?" Mu Ha felt a little ufortable under the summer''s gaze. Did this husband really need to look at her like that? He had seen every part of her body countless times, but now he looked as if he didn''t know her at all.


    "Wife, I want to see how you suddenly became so stupid." Summer said seriously.


    Mu Ha was a bit depressed and wronged. "Hubby, why am I so stupid?"


    "Wife, although you''re right, I can use this method to create quite a few experts, but I''m not that stupid. I wouldn''t go around helping people wash their marrow with eight heaven defying needles." "I only do this for my wife. I don''t care about anyone else!"


    At this point, Xia Xia said as if he was talking to himself: "But it''s also good to use the heaven defying fourth needle against me, every time I can raise my power a little bit. If this goes on, then I can use the heaven defying fifth needle even faster, and I can treat this big sister god."


    Mu Ha finally understood why she said she was stupid in the summer. Although she didn''t think she was stupid, she felt that it was normal for her to think that way in the summer. This kind of good news wasn''t something that anyone could enjoy.


    "Hubby, you said it''s good for you, but you don''t want to give acupuncture to someone else, so what should I do?" Mu Ha asked.


    "Oh, that''s simple. I just need to find a few more wives." Summer answered without thinking.


    Mu Ha was speechless. Couldn''t this husband Hua Xine up with a different idea? However, after thinking about it, she realized that if she didn''t want others to benefit and also allowed her husband to benefit, there was really no other way. It was just that this husband had so many wives, wouldn''t he feel tired?


    Speaking of tiredness, she remembered that in the past few days of the summer, he would always be tormenting her until she didn''t have any strength left. It was obvious that he didn''t know how tired he was, but it was she who was half dead from tiredness.


    "Wife, what are you thinking about?" Summer saw that Muhan was silent for a long time, and couldn''t help but ask.


    "Ah, nothing!" Mu Ha''s face reddened. She didn''t want to tell summer that she was thinking about those hot things. If this husband knew that she was thinking about those things, he would have immediately carried her to bed and continued doing those kinds of things.


    "Wife, are you sick?" Xia Keke seriously asked, before reaching out her hand as if to take her pulse.


    "No!" Mu Ha was a bit helpless, but at this moment, she suddenly thought of something and quickly asked, "Oh right, husband, do you think that Ning Jie is also like Tian Tian, unable to control the true qi in her body?"


    "Probably." Xia Chen thought about it and said, but in summer, Ning Jie was not his wife, so he did not need to care about her. Furthermore, he just could not control the Zhen Qi inside his body, so he would not die, so it was not that big of a deal.


    In the summer, she naturally didn''t know that because Ning Jie couldn''t control the true qi in her body, she almost died.


    At this moment, Ning Jie was sitting in the interrogation room of the East District, Beijing police station. Opposite her was a man and a woman, both young and younger, but they looked pretty good.


    Ning Jie already knew the identities of the two policemen. The male officer was the chief of the East Branch''s Criminal Police Division''s Serious Case Team, Song Weimin, and the female police officer was called You Si.


    Although Ning Jie didn''t seem to be in a bad situation and wasn''t even handcuffed, she was actually in a bad mood. The reason was simple, these two policemen had been interrogating her for almost an hour and she was on the verge of copse.


    "Ning Jie, let me ask you again, what did you use to injure Liang Yong?" At this time, Song Weiming asked, originally this matter was rather simple, there were also surveince videos nearby, Song Weimin had also checked the videos, but the problem was that from the videos, Ning Jie also just shook her hand and Liang Yong flew away, this was really inconceivable.


    However, if Liang Yong flew into the air and knocked himself unconscious, that would be impossible as well. Moreover, the news that came from the hospital was that Liang Yong had yet to wake up.


    Therefore, Song Weimin judged that Ning Jie might be hiding some illegal weapons, and now that online shopping was developed, she could buy some powerful so-called anti-wolf weapons online. Some girls would buy this kind of thing, and in Song Weimin''s opinion, with Ning Jie''s beauty, it was also possible for her to prepare a weapon to defend herself.


    However, he had asked many times and Ning Jie had always replied that nothing was of any use to her, leaving the interrogation in a deadlock.


    "I''ve already said that I''m useless!" Ning Jie finally exploded, "Liang Yong wanted to take me for a ride, but I said no, I took a taxi. Then he came over to pull me, and I struggled for a bit, and then he flew away. I''ve said it a hundred times already, but you guys just don''t believe me?"


    "Ning Jie, don''t get too excited ¡­" She could already tell that Ning Jie''s mental state was a little abnormal, so she wanted to ease her emotions.


    "I''m excited, so what? I''ve already said it a hundred times, and it''s not like you guys don''t believe me, but you want to lock me up, right? Then just lock me up, I''ll give it my all! " Ning Jie got more and more excited as she spoke. She suddenly stood up and mmed both of her hands on the table in front of her.


    "Boom!" "Crash!" The table copsed, and all three froze.


    She weakly sat back down on the chair, her voice tinged with tears, "You all saw it, I don''t know why I suddenly used so much strength, without any warning signs. I really don''t want to injure Liang Yong, I just want to struggle free, but I really don''t know how this happened! Why am I so unlucky? It wasn''t easy for my eyes to be blind, and my legs have already been healed. I thought that I would be able to live a good life in the future, but why would I ¡­ "


    At this point, Ning Jie suddenly seemed to remember something and was stunned. She then shouted, "I know, it''s him! It must be him!"


    Seeing the broken table in front of him, Song Weimin finally believed that Ning Jie did not use a weapon, she just used one of her hands to shake off Liang Yong. Although this was a little unbelievable, a delicate looking girl like Ning Jie should not have so much strength, but the truth was right in front of him, he could not help but believe it.

 Chapter 536. Ning Jies Transfer

    <h4>Chapter 536. Ning Jie''s Transfer</h4>


    Hearing Ning Jie''s shout, Song Weimin couldn''t help but ask, "What do you know? Who do you mean by ''he''? "


    "I know why I suddenly put so much strength into this. It must be summer. He must have done something to me!" Ning Jie said anxiously, "I was very normal before, but today he treated me, and the process was also very strange. My disease was cured, but I suddenly became abnormal, you can call him to testify, I have his number!"


    In fact, Ning Jie wasn''t sure if it had anything to do with summer, but at this point in time, she couldn''t think of any other possibilities. Summer was thest hope for her.


    "Summer?" Song Weimin''s expression changed slightly.


    The policewoman, Jussi, also spoke up in surprise, "Which summer are you talking about? It can''t be the Godly Doctor Summer, whose name has been the talk of the inte for the past two days, right? "


    "That''s right, that''s right. That''s him!" Ning Jie nodded.


    "Ning Jie, Ning Jie, ah, I remember now!" Jusi suddenly looked a little excited, "I was just saying why I felt this name was a little familiar. Are you Ning Jie, who''s rumored to be the Godly Doctor''s girlfriend online?"


    Without waiting for Ning Jie''s answer, Eros shook his head again. "That''s not right. The inte said that Ning Jie is nearsighted or short, but you look pretty normal. However, I remember that when I looked at your ID, you also had sses on top of your head."


    "I''m that Ning Jie, but I''m not Summer''s girlfriend, I just know him!" Ning Jie said anxiously, "My eyes have been cured by him, my legs are also cured. Anyway, all these summers can prove it. Quickly help me find him, he must know why my strength suddenly increased so much!"


    Pausing for a moment, Ning Jie looked at Song Weimin expectantly, "If you can give me evidence in the summer, then can tonight''s incident be counted as an ident?" I, I don''t need to go to jail, do I? "


    "That Godly Doctor is really that amazing!" "You don''t have to worry too much. If what you said is true, then it should be considered your fault. If nothing happened to Liang Yong, then it should be your fault in harming others. This is not serious, so you shouldn''t have to go to jail."


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Ning Jie acted as if a heavy burden had been lifted off her shoulders, then said in a hurry, "Officer, I''ll give you the phone number for the summer now, can you contact him for me?"


    "Okay, give me the number!" In public or private, she wanted this number.


    Ning Jie quickly told her the number of the summer. Although her phone wasn''t with her at the moment, she had already memorized the number of the summer.


    Just as Yousi was taking down the number in her notebook, Song Weimin suddenly reached out to take the book and stood up. "Yousi, why don''t you sit here with Ning Jie for a while. I''ll go call Xia Xia and ask about the situation."


    "Oh, right, Chief." Jussi nodded, but he was muttering to himself. How could the chief make the call himself? Normally, this sort of thing was something she would do.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Song Weiming walked out of the interrogation room and into the corridor outside. He took out his phone and dialed a number, but it was clearly not for the summer, because he didn''t even look at the number on the notebook.


    The phone was quickly connected. Song Weimin lowered his voice and said, "Dad, it''s me."


    "For the people, what''s the matter?" A low voice came from the other side.


    "Dad, has Misse out of seclusion?" Song Weimin asked a little anxiously.


    "She came out at noon. I just went over to teach her the materials for the summer. She should have finished reading them by now." Song Weimin''s father replied on the other end of the phone.


    "Dad, there''s something you need to ask the little miss." Song Weimin quickly said, "I met a suspect in the police station who wrongly injured someone. She was originally a very ordinary girl, but suddenly she had a very strong power, it seems like she couldn''t control this power, she didn''t even know how to control it herself."


    "You don''t need to ask Miss Shen about such a small matter, right?" Father Song obviously didn''t agree with this.


    "Dad, listen to me. This person has something to do with summer!" Song Weimin said, "Originally, she was nearsighted or short-legged, but she was just cured in the summer today, and after being cured, she sometimes bes very strong. She just destroyed the table in our police interrogation room with one p, I think this is very abnormal, you should ask Miss, see what Miss says."


    "ording to what you said, it is indeed worth paying attention to. Now that Miss is concerned about everything in the summer, I really should go and report." Father Song pondered for a moment, "I will go now, wait for my news."


    With that, Father Song hung up the phone. Song Weiming did not enter the police station. He was still standing in the corridor, but a gorgeous figure unknowingly appeared in his mind.


    In his eyes, no one could take over her position. His respect and admiration for her could no longer be described with words, and after he grew up, he seemed to have no interest in other girls at all, because he would unconsciouslypare these girls to her, and then find out that no matter who it was, they would not be even a thousandth of her temperament. In front of her, every single woman would be extremely ordinary.


    Twenty years ago, the Song Family was just a small, obscure family in the capital. Now, twenty yearster, the Song Family had be one of the four famous families, and this was only because they had obeyed hermand to keep themselves hidden and not attract too much attention. In fact, everyone in the Song Family believed that with their current strength, they no longer had to fear anyone in the capital!


    "In the summer, who exactly are you? Why does the young miss ce so much importance on you? " Even though he knew that summer had once forcefully broken into the ck Panther special forces training base, and he also knew that summer had very strong abilities, in his heart, he still believed that such a summer was not worth Miss''s attention, because the things that he had done at the ck Panther training base during the summer were actually things that many people in the Song Family could do.


    His phone''s ringtone suddenly rang, interrupting Song Weimin''s train of thought. Song Weiming picked up his phone and saw that it was his father calling. He quickly answered: "Dad, what did Miss say?"

 Chapter 537. Transactions

    <h4>Chapter 537. Transactions</h4>


    "Miss wants to meet that person in person. You should think of a way to bring her back." Father Song''s tone was strange, he clearly didn''t understand this decision.


    "Alright, I''ll arrange it immediately." However, Song Weimin did not hesitate at all and immediately agreed. He would not hesitate to carry out any of the Miss''s orders.


    After hanging up, Song Weimin called again, "Come to my police station, I''ll bail out one person."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    When Ning Jie walked out of the police station, it was almost 10 pm, but she looked a little lost because even now, she didn''t know if she was alright or if she hade to testify for her in the summer. She only knew that the policewoman called You Si had told her that her matters had been investigated thoroughly and that someone was going to bail her out, so she could go home temporarily and if there were any problems in the future, the police woulde and find her again.


    "Oh, Ning Jie, are you alright?" She ran over excitedly, "You actually came out, this is great, I''m dying from anxiety. I''ve thought of many ways, and I''m also busy looking for acquaintances, but I discovered that I really don''t have any reliable friends here. After hearing that I can''t even find them for help, that''s all!"


    Speaking of that, Zhang Dan asked curiously, "Oh, by the way, Ning Jie, what''s going on? Did Liang Yong wake up and not care about what happened? But that''s not right. That pervert must not be so kind! "


    Ning Jie, on the other hand, looked at Zhang Dan in confusion. "Didn''t you bail me out?"


    "Me?" Zhang Dan was stunned, "Ning Jie, I wanted to bail you out, but the police won''t let me!"


    "Strange, then who bailed me out?" Ning Jie was confused. At first, when she saw Zhang Dan, she thought she was being maintained by him. After all, in the capital, Zhang Dan was the only one who knew her well. Plus, she felt that Zhang Dan was a journalist and it was normal for the police to give her some face.


    "You don''t know who bailed you out?" Zhang Dan found this strange. "Isn''t this a little too miraculous?" Sigh, could it be your Godly Doctor friend? "


    "I really don''t know." Ning Jie said with a wry smile. She felt that the detestable guy in summer wouldn''t be so kind.


    "Forget it. No matter what, I''ll send you home first. It''s already sote, you should go back and rest. If there''s anything you need, we can talk about it tomorrow!" Zhang Dan pulled Ning Jie to the side of the road, ready to drive her home.


    At this moment, a voice came from behind them, "Ning Jie, please wait."


    Ning Jie turned around and saw him. Immediately, she became uneasy. "Officer Song, do you have any other questions?"


    This person was Song Weimin. Ning Jie naturally remembered this policeman who had interrogated her for more than an hour.


    "Ning Jie, I assume you''re wondering who bailed you out?" Song Weimin smiled faintly.


    "Officer Song, do you know who it is?" Ning Jie couldn''t help asking. She really wanted to know about this.


    Song Weimin smiled again: "I won''t hide it from you. Actually, I asked a friendwyer to help me bail you out."


    "Huh?" Ning Jie was stunned.


    Zhang Dan was surprised as well. This was way too outrageous! The police who just arrested Ning Jie into the police station actually got someone to bail her out?


    "Could it be that the police also have their eyes on Ning Jie?" Zhang Dan muttered to himself, "Looks like this person is really pretty. He''s really popr no matter where he goes!"


    "Ning Jie, this isn''t the ce to talk. If you don''t mind, let''s get on the car first. We can talk inside." Song Weimin suggested again.


    "Sure, sure!" Zhang Dan quickly followed up and added, "Officer, will Ning Jie and I be alright?"


    "Of course not." Song Weimin smiled faintly, "Please follow me!"


    Song Weiming walked towards a police car, but Ning Jie was still a little hesitant. Zhang Dan quickly pulled her away. "Let''s go, this Officer Song looks like a good person. If he is willing to help, you might bepletely fine!"


    "But, I''m not familiar with him." Ning Jie said hesitantly.


    "What are you afraid of? I''m with you, so it''s fine. If he really is a bad person, then we don''t need to be afraid." Zhang Dan whispered.


    Ning Jie thought about it and finally walked over. She wanted to find out what happened. Why did Song Weimin suddenly ask someone to bail her out? Naturally, she didn''t think that Song Weimin was interested in her. If he was, then he wouldn''t have interrogated her for an hour.


    Song Weimin got into the police car first, followed by Zhang Dan and Ning Jie. They sat in the back seat together, but Song Weiming didn''t say anything, he just quickly started the car and drove out of the police station.


    "Ning Jie, I asked someone to bail you out because I was asked to. Someone wants to see you." As the car was on the road, Song Weimin also spoke up.


    "Who wants to see me?" Ning Jie couldn''t help asking.


    "I can''t tell you who she is for now, but when you see her, she might tell you herself." Song Weimin thought for a moment. "I know this will make you suspicious, but how about this, let''s make a deal."


    "What kind of deal?" Zhang Dan followed up. These days, the word ''trade'' often had a bad meaning to it.


    Song Weiming did not immediately say the details of the transaction, but instead talked about something else: "Ning Jie, I believe you already know who was the one you injured tonight. Although the news from the hospital said that Liang Yong will not die, his injury is also not light, and the most important thing is, once Liang Yong wakes up, I can guarantee that Liang Yong will definitely not let you off."


    Ning Jie didn''t say anything because she didn''t know what to say. Actually, Zhang Dan had already told her before, and she knew that what Song Weiming said was the truth.


    And with Liang Yong''s style, once his body recovers, he will definitelye looking for you. To put it bluntly, if he doesn''t trick you into going to bed, he will definitely not let you go, and I can guarantee that after ying with you for a period of time, he will lose interest. At that time, your fate will be even worse than going to jail. Song Weimin continued speaking as he drove, "You have no money or influence in the capital. The only person you know who can be considered to have some money is your boss Zhang Jiu Jin, but Zhang Jiu Jin''s amount of money is far less than Liang Yong''s."


    "Officer Song, what, what are you trying to say?" Ning Jie was very uneasy.


    "Actually, what I want to say is very simple. Liang Yong will destroy your entire life, and you will not be able to change that situation yourself. But if you are willing to meet someone, I can guarantee that you will be safe no matter what the result is." Song Weimin said slowly, "This, is the deal I mentioned."

 Chapter 538. Women in the Curtain

    <h4>Chapter 538. Women in the Curtain</h4>


    "It''s that simple?" Zhang Dan was slightly surprised.


    "Miss Zhang, things are not thatplicated to begin with. However, you are Liang Yong''s reporter and Ning Jie''s friend. I believe you know the current situation very well. Do you think that what I have said is exaggerated?" Song Weimin said calmly.


    "This, there''s nothing to exaggerate." Zhang Dan smiled in embarrassment. This person was truly worthy of being a police officer. He actually knew about her.


    After hesitating for a moment, Zhang Dan could not help but ask, "Um, Officer Song, you seem to be just a police officer. Liang Yong has money and power, how can you guarantee Ning Jie''s safety?"


    "I dare to say this, so I am naturally confident. Although Liang Yong has some money, in front of our Song Family, his Liang Family is not worth mentioning." "As for whether you believe it or not, that''s up to you guys. I won''t exin too much, you guys can get off now, but you two know what will happen after you get off, and if Ning Jie is willing to go see that person, I think you guys will at least have a chance of survival. So, I advise you guys to bet a bit, bet that I have the ability to do so."


    Zhang Dan went close to Ning Jie''s ear and whispered, "I think what he said makes sense. How about we take a gamble?"


    Ning Jie thought for a moment and nodded. She actually didn''t have a choice anymore. No matter what, she should go meet the person Song Weiming spoke of. She was already down on her luck, how could it be worse?


    If Ning Jie was really not willing to go, then he could only use forceful methods for more than half an hour. When Zhang Dan and Ning Jie looked at therge vi in front of them, they had basically believed Song Weiming''s words. Although Liang Yong seemed to have several hundred million yuan in assets, they believed that just the vi they saw here was worth more than Liang Yong''s assets.


    Zhang Dan eventually stayed in a mansion, someone from the Song Family was responsible for treating her, and Ning Jie, led by Song Weimin, walked a few thousand meters before arriving at a ce that was a little out of ce with the mansion group. There was a row of houses, and there was also a huge yard.


    "Miss, the person you wanted to see has arrived." Song Weimin walked towards the door of one of the houses and said respectfully.


    Seeing Song Weimin''s respectful look, Ning Jie was curious, just who was inside?


    At this moment, a cold yet exceptionally melodious voice came out from the inside, "Let her in!"


    "Yes, miss." Song Weimin acknowledged, then turned to look at Ning Jie, "You can go in from there."


    "Oh, okay, okay." Ning Jie hesitated for a moment, but still walked towards the door. She didn''t know why, but she suddenly felt a chill. The atmosphere here was a little weird, and it was sote now, making her feel like she was in a horror movie.


    When she walked into the house, she felt a wave of cold air blowing on her face. September''s Beijing weather was still considered hot, but here it was so cold. It felt weird, and Ning Jie even had the urge to turn around and escape.


    A light suddenly lit up in front of her eyes. There was a light in the room, but this made Ning Jie even more confused. This was an oilmp! What was the era? There was someone using an oilmp!


    However, this oilmp allowed Ning Jie to see what was going on inside the room. She saw a bed with a veil hanging over it. Inside the veil, she could vaguely see a person sitting on it, but she couldn''t see the person inside clearly.


    At that moment, a ck ribbon shot out from the curtain and wrapped around Ning Jie''s waist.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Ning Jie eximed, and then realized that she was flying. The next second, she found herself sitting on the bed. A jade-like arm stretched out and grabbed Ning Jie''s hand. Ning Jie suddenly felt a chill, but in the next second, she retracted her hand. At the same time, a voice sounded in her ears, "It really is spiritual energy!"


    "What is spiritual energy?" Ning Jie asked subconsciously.


    However, the woman in the veil did not answer her question. She only continued to ask, "What is your name?"


    "My name is Ning Jie." Ning Jie replied. For some reason, she found that she didn''t want to disobey this woman''s words, so she didn''t hesitate when she answered.


    "You know summer?" the woman in the veil continued.


    "I do." Ning Jie replied.


    "I treated your illness today, so tell me what happened at that time. The more detailed the better." The woman in the veil continued.


    Ning Jie nodded and told her everything about the situation. Of course, this was limited to what she knew about the situation, including the smell that came into her body, the ck mud on her body, and so on.


    The woman in the veil listened to Ning Jie''s story quietly. Although Ning Jie couldn''t see her expression, she believed that the person inside was listening very seriously. She just didn''t understand why this woman was so interested in this. However, there was one thing Ning Jie had confirmed. The reason she was called over by this woman was rted to that despicable fellow in the summer. " That despicable fellow is simply a cmity! " Ning Jie had this thought. Before they met in the summer, although she was in bad luck, but her life was still rtively stable and there was nothing big going on, but ever since they met in the summer, her life had started to be chaotic. Although she had be a beauty now, it seemed that she was in worse trouble than before.


    After listening to Ning Jie''s narration, the woman in the canopy fell silent for a long time, as if she was thinking about something.


    Just when Ning Jie wanted to ask something, the woman in the canopy spoke again. However, she didn''t speak to Ning Jie, but used a strange voice to mutter to herself, "I understand, so that''s how it is. No wonder, no wonder Yue Qingya ¡­"


    His voice became softer and softer. In the end, he just stopped talking. Ning Jie, on the other hand, was confused and didn''t know what he meant.


    "Do you know why you''re suddenly so strong?" At this moment, the woman raised her voice and said to Ning Jie.


    Ning Jie shook her head. "I don''t know."


    "That''s because there is spiritual energy in your body. Even though there isn''t much spiritual energy, it still contains a huge amount of power. Therefore, if you can easily send an ordinary person flying, you can also easily destroy a table. " The woman patiently exined to Ning Jie.

 Chapter 539. Hacker Wars

    <h4>Chapter 539. Hacker Wars</h4>


    Ning Jie became even more confused. "What is spiritual energy?"


    "It will be hard to exin to you in a short period of time. You just need to know that it''s spiritual energy." The woman''s voice remained cold, then she continued to ask, "Right now you can''t control the spiritual energy in your body. In the future, there will be situations where you might identally harm others. Do you want to prevent this from happening?"


    "Yes, of course!" Ning Jie said without hesitation.


    "Very good, from now on, you are my disciple!" The woman in the veil said slowly.


    Ning Jie was stunned for a moment.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    That night, the world''s top hackers had all gathered at the same ce. A confrontation between top hackers was attracting the attention of global hackers.


    Just two hours ago, the third ranked hacker demoness publicly challenged Firebird and first ranked Nick to an ultimate PK. Whoever wins this battle of hackers will be the new king of hackers.


    Just an hour ago, Firebird and Nick epted the challenge at almost the same time, and the little fairy had said that she would challenge Firebird and Nick first. Now, the battle had begun.


    Because the Little Demoness was the number one hacker in Asia, everyone knew that the Little Demoness was Chinese, so all of the hackers in China, and even some non-hackers in Asia, were paying close attention to this matter. For a long time, the top few hackers were dominated by the European and American hackers, and the top three hackers in the world before the Little Demoness was already considered a miracle in the world of hackers in Asia.


    Half an hourter, the Asia hacker circle was filled with cheers. The little demoness had only used half an hour to defeat the second ranked fire bird!


    Then, an hourter, Asia boomed!


    After defeating the Fire Bird, the little demoness immediately started her hacker battle with Nick. The battle only took an hour, and the world''s number one Nick, the superb hacker Nick, was also defeated by the little demoness. In other words, from now on, the little demoness will officially be the world''s number one hacker!


    As for the little demoness, she wasn''t done yet. After defeating Nick, she dered that she would ept anyone''s challenge before 8 o''clock tomorrow morning. Furthermore, there was no limit to the number of challengers.


    Then, on this very night, countless hackers, individually and in groups, issued challenges to the little demoness and were all defeated by her without exception. Until 8 in the morning, when the little demoness logged off, she still hadn''t lost a single time!


    Without a doubt, the little witch''s craziness that night had solidified her position in the world of hackers. From now on, no one would doubt her status as the number one hacker in the world. As for Nick, he could only ept his fate of getting kicked out of the divine altar.


    "Life is truly as lonely as the snow!" In the garden, the little demoness was murmuring to herself, "This is bad, I don''t have any pursuits anymore. What should I do?"


    "Sigh, let''s y with the virus!" The little demoness fiddled around in theputer for half an hour, creating a new virus. Then, she sent the virus online and yawned, "Go to sleep!"


    The little goblin had just gone in to sleep, and in the other room, Summer and Muha had just woken up.


    Although it was almost 4 in the morning, Mu Ha was still in high spirits. She knew that was the reason why her husband used silver needles to wash her marrow. He was always so magical.


    "Hubby, the weather isn''t too bad today, and it''s not that hot either. How about we go climb the Great Wall?" Moochie suggested, as they ate breakfast.


    As the saying goes, a man is not a good man until he reaches Chang Cheng. Mu Ha felt that this was his first timeing to the capital, so he had to go climb the Great Wall no matter what.


    "Not going." Summer did not even think about refusing.


    "Why?" Muha was confused.


    "Oh, the Third Master said, you can''t be a good man just by climbing the Great Wall." Summer said casually.


    Mu Ha was speechless. How could this husband alwayse up with some nonsense?


    "Then why don''t we go to the Forbidden Pce?" Muha suggested again.


    Summer was still shaking her head. "These are all old houses, there''s nothing to see."


    "Then, how about we go to the bird''s nest to take a look?" Mu Han asked weakly. She no longer had any hope.


    Sure enough, Summer shook her head again: "It''s a fake bird''s nest, what''s there to look at?"


    "Then hubby, where exactly do you like to go?" Mu Ha was at his wit''s end. Other than liking beauties, couldn''t this husband also like other things?


    "I don''t know either." Xia Chen thought for a bit, then asked: "Wife, do you know where that Song Yumei who liked to wear ancient clothes was now?"


    Mu Ha was speechless. This husband really only liked beauties and didn''t like anything else.


    "I''ll call again and ask." Mu Ha said helplessly.


    Mu Ha made a phone call, this time, he quickly found Song Yumei''s whereabouts.


    "Hubby, Song Yumei is in Peking University''s campus, do you want to go?" Muhan asked.


    "Go!" This summer, there was no hesitation in making a decision.


    Mu Ha couldn''t help but mutter in his heart, if there was no surprise, then Song Yumei, who was the same as him and was renowned as one of the four famous flowers in Beijing, wouldn''t be able to escape her husband''s clutches.


    The two of them quickly left the Fey Courtyard. Just as they were about to take a taxi to Peking University, a ck car suddenly stopped in front of them, the car door opened, and a person walked out. He greeted the two of them enthusiastically, "Summer, Muhan, good morning!"


    This person was actually someone he met in the summer. He was the person he used to hang out with, Hou Xiaoqi. But what made Xia Xia a bit disappointed was that this time, Hou Xiaoqi wasn''t with Mei Er because he came alone.


    "It''s already past 9, is it still early?" Xia asked.


    "Uh, it''s still too early. Today is the weekend, so many people are still sleeping." Hou Xiaoqi felt a little awkward, he was originally just casually greeting him.


    Xia Chen nodded in agreement. "You''re right. The little demoness is still sleeping!"


    "Little demoness?" Hou Xiaoqi was slightly surprised.


    At this time, Mu Ha interrupted, "Hou Xiaoqi, did you need anything from us?"


    "Yes, there is one thing." Hou Xiao nodded his head, "Where are you going?" "Let''s get in the car first, I''ll walk you over. How about it?"

 Chapter 540. Muhans New Job

    <h4>Chapter 540. Muhan''s New Job</h4>


    Summer and Muhan got into the car, Muhan said, "Take us to Peking University."


    "No problem." Hou Xiaoqi did not ask the two why they were going to Peking University. He quickly started the car and drove towards Peking University.


    At this time of the summer, he was a little displeased and asked, "Hey, what are you looking for me for? Why didn''t my wifee to find me? "


    Mu Ha gave Xia Xia Xia a strange look. When did Mei Er get coaxed into bed by this husband? Her husband was way too amazing, even Mei Er could be taken care of!


    Em, Mei Er has been very busy recently, now that the leader is not here, she needs to take charge of Heaven Squad, but after all, she is not the leader, and some of the members of Heaven Squad are not very obedient, although no one disobeys her orders on the surface, but a lot of people are disobedient in private, and in addition, she is still thinking of ways to find the leader''s location, so there are a lot of things that she can''t do. He really did not know whether Mei Er was the wife of that summer fe. Last time, he did not go to the Li family, but he heard people call Mei Er ''Wife'' in the summer, and although Mei Er did not agree, she did not object. In Hou Xiao Qi''s eyes, this was more or less tacit agreement.


    Therefore, Hou Xiaoqi still exined the reason that Mei Er hadn''te. What he said was also true, and it was not an excuse, but in the entire Heaven''s Team, other than the leader Zhao Mingfeng who had a different opinion of Xia, perhaps only Hou Xiaoqi had a favorable impression of Xia. After all, he had saved Hou Xiaoxiao during the summer, so Hou Xiaoqi felt rather grateful towards Xia.


    As for the rest of the Heaven Squad, although they all knew about someone like this in the summer and that this brother was very powerful, it was unlikely that they would have any good feelings towards the summer either.


    "Is there anyone in Heaven Group who would not listen to Mei Er''s wife''s words? Bring me thereter, and beat up whoever disobeys me! " Xia Keke casually said. These guys actually dared to disobey his wife, wasn''t this asking for a beating?


    "This, if they really want to fight, Mei Er can also do it." Hou Xiaoqi said a little helplessly. If this could be solved with violence, then there wouldn''t be that many problems.


    Hou Xiaoqi did not know that Xia Chen had always advocated simple and direct violence, but Muhan was more clear on the situation, so she quickly cut in to prevent Xia Chen and Hou Xiaoqi from continuing to talk about this issue. "Hou Xiaoqi, what business do you have with us?"


    After Mu Ha asked this question, Hou Xiaoqi finally thought of something important, so he quickly replied, "Mu Ha, actually, the main reason is to find you for some business."


    "Why are you looking for my wife?" Summer was suddenly unhappy.


    "Uh, don''t misunderstand, it''s just a matter of business." Hou Xiaoqi quickly exined, and then he asked, "Muhan, I heard that the dragon group let you retire, right?"


    "That''s right, I don''t have anything to do with the dragon group anymore." Muhan nodded.


    "I have a new job. Are you interested?" Hou Xiaoqi asked again.


    "What new job?" Although she still had some money, and if she really did not have any money, she could still raise her in the summer, but the problem was that she could not do nothing all day. ording to her previous assumption, she wanted to find a job when she returned to the river with the summer, but if Hou Xiaoqi really had a job that was suitable for her, she did not mind finding a job in the capital.


    "I haven''t had a team leader for several years. You should know about this as well, right?" Hou Xiaoqi asked.


    Mu Ha nodded, "I know, but isn''t this the position of temporary leader for Sun Bovin?"


    "It''s like this. However, someone has to go sit for the team leader position." Hou Xiaoqi paused for a moment, and then finally said the key point, "Mu Ha, Mei Er''s meaning is, I want you to be the team leader."


    "What?" "You want me to go to the local team leader?"


    It should be known that the Earth Group''s position was only second to the Heaven and Earth Group. Although the Heaven and Earth Profound Yellow Group and the Dragon Group did not directly belong to each other, but the people of the special system knew very well that in terms of true status, the Heaven and Earth Profound Yellow Group''s position was above the Dragon Group. The Heaven Group''s position was extraordinary, and the Earth Group''s position was much weaker than the Sky and Earth Group''s, but it was still much stronger than the Dragon Group''s.


    Mu Ha was just an agent of the dragon group before. Although her position in the dragon group was a bit higher than the average member, it was still difficult for her to be an ordinary member of the ground group, but now, she was actually sent to the local group leader.


    The Zhao Family was in charge of the heaven and earth, the Sun Family was in charge of the Earth, the Li Family was in charge of the Xuan Group, and the most low-key group, the Huang Group, was also under the control of the Qian Family, which was one of the lowest in the Four Great ns.


    In other words, even if Mu Ha had the ability of a local team leader, the Sun family still wouldn''t agree to let someone with nost name take charge of the Earth team. This was also the reason why Mu Ha couldn''t figure it out, because both Hou Xiao Qi and Mei Er both knew this.


    "That''s right, that''s what Mei Er meant." Hou Xiaoqi emphasized that it was Mei Er''s intention, or perhaps the reason he was a little surprised about it.


    "But, will Sun Bowen agree?" Mu Ha couldn''t help but ask. Of course, what she wanted to ask was not only whether Sun Bovin agreed or not, but more importantly, whether the Sun family agreed or not.


    "That''s up to him!" Hou Xiaoqi sneered, "Sun Bowen is still alive right now. The Sun family should be thankful for that."


    Mu Ha was stunned again. "What happened to the Sun family?"


    "The Sun family is fine right now, but if they still have to stay in a dominant position and don''t let go, then it''s hard to say." Hou Xiaowen snorted, "Sun Bowen actually brought people from the Earth team to assassinate Mei Er. We will naturally settle this debt with the Sun family!"


    "What?" Mu Ha was even more shocked, "Sun Bo Wen actually brought people from hisnd team to assassinate Mei Er? "When did this happen?"


    "It was the Mid-Autumn Festival night." Hou Xiao Qi exined, "Group Leader Zhao also had an ident that night. Mei Er was assassinated by Sun Bowen in Jianghai City and was seriously injured. Luckily, she found the summer before she fainted, otherwise Mei Er would have probably died in Jianghai City."


    "So it was that idiot Sun Bowu who injured Mei Er''s wife. When I see him, I''ll kill him!" At this time in the summer, he was interrupted by a sentence. He had no idea who injured Mei Er, and only now did he learn about this from Hou Xiaoqi.


    Mu Ha also finally began to understand a bit. She secretly thought in her heart, could it be that Mei Er was promised with her body after her husband saved her life?

 Chapter 541. Mei Ers Plan

    <h4>Chapter 541. Mei Er''s n</h4>


    The Sun family is clearly aware of what Sun Bo Wen has done, but they clearly did not expect Mei Er to return to the capital alive. Mei Er suddenly returned to the capital and temporarily took over the Heaven Squad, catching the Sun family off guard. Hou Xiaoqi''s tone carried a trace of disdain, "They actually refused to admit to it. They said that Sun Bowen didn''t assassinate Mei Er at all."


    "He really isn''t a man. I don''t dare to ept the honor. To think that I even thought that Sun Bowu had some ability!" That kid stopped him from getting rid of Fang Ying thest time, and now he even dared to bring someone to assassinate his precious wife. That''s fine, but he actually denied it.


    "The summer is right, the Sun family is too much of a grandson this time. They are one of the four great families in the capital and they dare not act like one. They don''t have the demeanor of a noble family at all. Even I look down on them." Hou Xiaoqi agreed with Xia Chen''s words, "It''s one thing if they don''t admit it, but they actually got a photo from somewhere, saying that Sun Bowen has already returned to Beijing on the Mid-Autumn Festival night."


    "Does Mei Er not have proof?" Mu Ha couldn''t help but ask.


    "Mei Er was by herself at night, but even though I was at the river, I wasn''t with her. However, if I was really there, I might have been lucky, and if I was, then I wouldn''t have lived until today. Moreover, I might have implicated Mei Er. On the contrary, Mei Er was by herself, and she could barely escape."


    Pausing for a moment, Hou Xiaoqi continued, "In short, now that the Sun family is not admitting to it even if they die, the Earth team will also deny it. Mei Er also doesn''t have any substantial evidence, so we can''t do anything about Sun Bowen for now. Also, Mei''Er is focused on looking for the team leader right now, so she doesn''t have the mood to care about Sun Bowen."


    "Then let the Sun family go?" Although she still did not know the whole story, but she could deduce that Mei Er''s assassination was in fact the same as the assassination attempt on her, probably because of the actions of the Li family, but the final goal was only one person, and that was the summer. Thus, at this moment, in Mu Ha''s eyes, the Sun family had naturally be the enemy of the summer, and that summer''s enemy was also her enemy, so she felt that she could not let the Sun family off so easily.


    Hou Xiaoqi snorted, "How is that possible? If they could assassinate the members of Heaven Squad, then what kind of prestige would the Heaven Squad have in the future? All this time, the Heaven Squads have always been in charge of the Profound Sky Sect''s Huang group, but the Heaven Squads rarely actually control them. But now, it''s time for the Heaven Squads to actually control them. "


    Pausing for two seconds, Hou Xiaoqi continued, "Now that there is no team leader, Mei Er has decided to assign a team leader over. Although the Sun family is unwilling, they have their own ulterior motives, so this matter has been settled. The only one who hasn''t been confirmed is the team leader."


    "But it''s not really appropriate for me to go to the local team leader, is it?" Muhan had a rough understanding of the situation, but he still felt that it was a little unreasonable for her to be in charge of the crew. Perhaps she would even let Mei''er fall into her trap.


    "Mei Er thinks that you''re quite suitable." Hou Xiaoqi replied, "However, if you go to the local team leader position, you will definitely encounter resistance from some of the people on the ground, especially from the trusted aides of the Sun family, so you have to be mentally prepared."


    Thinking for a moment, Hou Xiao Qi added, "Mei Er rmends that you find summer to help you, that way you definitely won''t lose out."


    Mu Ha was puzzled, why would Mei Er think of her? Hearing Hou Xiao Qi''s words, she finally understood. The reason Mei Er asked her to be the leader of the local team was because of the summer.


    On the surface, Mei Er wanted her to be in charge of the Earth team, but in reality, she was afraid that she would be taking over during the summer. On the surface, Mei Er wanted her to be in charge of the Earth team, but in reality, she was afraid that she would be taking over during the summer.


    Thinking of this, Mu Ha couldn''t help but hesitate, should she agree to Mei Er''s suggestion? There was no doubt that for her, the job of moving from being a dragon-team agent to a ground-team agent was still simr, and she didn''t need to get used to it. It was a pretty good choice.


    However, the problem was that she didn''t have much confidence in being able to control the Earth Squad. After all, in the secret service, her qualifications were still rtively shallow, and she had jumped from an ordinary Dragon Squad Special Agent to the Earth Squad''s Head. With this kind of leap in power, no one would be satisfied.


    If she was able to leave this business in the future, it would be a good thing for her, at least, she would spend more time with her husband. As for the money, she could also find a normal job, and believed that it wouldn''t be a problem for her to support herself.


    Even though she knew that her husband was powerful, but she also knew that no matter how strong he was, he was still just a single person. Sometimes, it was inevitable that they would lose each other, and it was also very possible that they would be in danger, and even though Heaven''s team''s Mei''er seemed to be helping her husband, Hou Xiaoqi had already said that Mei Er was mainly focused on the matter of looking for Zhao Mingfeng, and it was very unlikely that she would be able to take care of the summer.


    Mu Ha did not know the rtionship between Mei Er and summer, but she also felt that with Mei Er''s personality, it was unlikely that she would treat summer like this, at least for now. If she was able to control thend team, then the situation would be different, she could use thend team''s resources and manpower to help summer, both openly and covertly.


    While Mu Ha was thinking about these questions, the car suddenly stopped. She couldn''t help but look up and realize that they were already at the entrance of Peking University.


    "Mu Ha, you can think about it first and then give me your answer. However, you''d better decide quickly and don''t think about it for too long, just in case something unexpected happens." Hou Xiao Qi said.


    "Alright, I''ll think about it first. I''ll give you an answer tomorrow at thetest." Mu Ha nodded, he should think about it before making a decision.


    "Alright, I''ll go back first." Hou Xiaoqi was actually just passing on the message, naturally he wouldn''t immediately ask for an answer.


    At this moment, Summer said, "Hey, tell my wife toe find me!"

 Chapter 542. Ancient Dressed Beauty Song Yumei

    <h4>Chapter 542. Ancient Dressed Beauty Song Yumei</h4>


    "Uh, okay, I''ll tell her." Hou Xiaoqi answered.


    Only in the summer was he rtively satisfied and followed Mu Ha out of the car, while Hou Xiaoqi quickly turned the car around and left.


    "Wife, it seems very lively over there. Do you want to take a look?" At this moment in the summer, he saw arge circle of people surrounding the entrance.


    "Take a look." Mu Ha originally did not have much to do, although he wanted to look for Song Yumei during the summer, he did not need to be in such a hurry.


    The one who was hit was a boy who did not seem to be even twenty years old, so he should be a student here. Most of the people watching were naturally Peking University students, and this boy had already been knocked down by the two of them.


    The boy waspletely powerless to resist. He simply covered his head with his hands, his face filled with pain and anger. However, he continued to grit his teeth and endured the pain to not let out a groan.


    "Hit, giveozi a good beating, f * ck, you dare to smashozi''s car!" Beside him, a man was cursing. "Since this poor bastard doesn''t have the money to pay me back anyway, I''ll give him a good beating. As long as I don''t beat him to death it''s fine!"


    This man was also quite young, wearing a suit and a suit. He was short and also a bit thin, so even though he wore a suit that looked expensive, he still gave off a bit of vulgarity. However, this wretched guy had a rather pure and beautiful girl in his arms, and at this moment, this girl was looking at the boy on the ground with a strange expression.


    "He sure is shameless toe here to bully a student!" Seeing the man, Mu Ha''s eyes showed a hint of disgust.


    Xia Xia asked curiously: "Wife, do you know that wretched guy?"


    His name is Xiong Hu, one of the four young masters of Beijing, the one I told you about. His family owns real estate, so he''s especially disgusting, like a female university student. He always drives a luxurious car to all the universities to seduce those beautiful, vain female students. Mu Ha introduced in a low voice, "The boy who was hit on the ground was most likely this girl''s former boyfriend. I think Xiong Hu sent the girl back to school and let the boy see it. That boy smashed Xiong Hu''s car in anger and Xiong Hu let his two bodyguards beat her up."


    Hearing Mu Ha''s words, a girl on the side couldn''t help but curiously nce at Mu Ha. Who was this person? This ability to deduce was not just for show, his deductions were actually not bad at all.


    With just a single nce, the girl became jealous. This was too preposterous! Forget about this person being smart, why was he so beautiful? Being beautiful was already very outrageous, and her figure was still so good. How could she let other women live?


    "Wife, do you want me to beat that guy up?" Summer began to say that although this had nothing to do with him, his wife didn''t like the guy called Bear Tiger, so he kind of wanted to go beat him up.


    Mu Jia hesitated for a moment, she actually wanted to beat up Xiong Hu, but this person was too much, using his wealth to steal his girlfriend, was there really a need to beat him up like this?


    "I''ll go." Mu Ha thought for a moment and said, if she made a move then he would be more careful. If her husband made a move then it might cause his death. With so many people watching, it wouldn''t be too bad.


    Even the two security guards were watching the show from afar. These days, everyone liked to watch the show, and they also liked to express their indignation, but if they really wanted to take action, that would be too difficult. The reason was very simple; no one wanted to bring trouble upon themselves.


    Mu Ha was about to step forward, but at that moment, a cold voice suddenly came from within the school, "Stop!"


    Along with this voice, a tall girl walked out. Behind her were five male students. When she appeared, almost everyone''s attention was attracted to her.


    This was a beauty that would attract the attention of countless people no matter where she went, right, she was definitely a beauty, her beautiful and refined face without makeup was not one bit inferior to Mu Ha''s, even though shecked the sexy and seductive charm of Mu Ha, but her extraordinary temperament was also a fatal attraction for men.


    However, the most eye-catching part of this beauty was not her peerless beauty or outstanding temperament, but her clothes. She wore an ancient set of clothes that seemed like Han Chinese, but was also a little different from the Chinese Han Chinese clothes asionally worn by her fans. In short, her clothes made her feel very beautiful, and this ancient set of clothes made her look like a true ssical beauty.


    Seeing this ancient dress beauty appear, Mu Ha, who was prepared toe forward, immediately gave up on this idea. She only whispered in her ear: "Hubby, she is Song Yumei."


    She was also one of the most discerning collectors in the capital. At the same time, she was also Peking University''s lecturer, the only archaeological department female lecturer who also had the identity of a teacher, sitting on the beauties'' throne at Peking University.


    Seeing Song Yumei, Xiong Hu''s eyes shed with a hint of desire. As one of the so-called Four Young Masters, he naturally knew Song Yumei, this famous beauty of the capital. He had thought of plucking this famous beauty more than once, but unfortunately, Song Yumei did not like him at all and did not even have the interest to know him.


    "Didn''t I tell you to stop?" At this time, Song Yumei had already walked in front of the male student who was beaten up, and said to the two bodyguards with a displeased tone.


    The two bodyguards looked at Xiong Hu and realized that Xiong Hu did not speak, so they continued to kick the boy on the ground. Naturally, they only listened to Xiong Hu, even if Song Yumei was a super beauty, so what? This beauty wouldn''t give them money, nor would she give them food. Young Master Xiong was their real parents.


    Xiong Hu naturally heard Song Yumei''s words, but he purposely told his two bodyguards not to stop. He thought to himself, "Aren''t you, Song Yumei, very arrogant?" If she had the ability, she would continue to pull. If she didn''t greet him, he would just let his bodyguard continue to beat up that poor student.


    However, to Xiong Hu''s disappointment, Song Yumei still ignored him. In fact, Song Yumei did not even look at him. She only said one sentence: "Break their legs."


    "F * ck, what is this girl pretending for?" Xiong Hu cursed in his heart. Naturally, he did not dare to curse openly.


    The surrounding crowd also felt strange, who was Song Yumei talking to?

 Chapter 543. Beat until you are willing to leave

    <h4>Chapter 543. Beat until you are willing to leave</h4>


    Just as everyone was puzzled, a shadow shed, and a man who didn''t look too surprised appeared. In a sh, he appeared in front of Xiong Hu''s two bodyguards and kicked them twice. The two bodyguards didn''t even have time to react before they were kicked to the ground.


    However, this wasn''t the end. The man ruthlessly stomped on one of the guards'' shins. With a crack, Xiong Hu, the bodyguard, let out a miserable shriek. His shin immediately fractured!


    "Stop!" Shocked, Xiong Hu quickly shouted.


    Unfortunately, it was his turn to be ignored. The man raised his foot again and stepped on another bodyguard''s leg without hesitation. There was the same crisp breaking sound as Song Yumei, both of their legs were broken.


    "Song Yumei, what are you doing?" Xiong Hu angrily rushed towards Song Yumei.


    "Scram!" Song Yumei had only said one word, but to Xiong Hu, it was an extreme insult. He was the dignified fourth young master of the capital, how could he be so insulted by a woman? Even if this woman was Song Yumei, that would not do!


    "Song Yumei, Peking University isn''t your home! You don''t have the right to tell me to f * ck off!" Xiong Hu said angrily.


    Song Yumei looked at Xiong Hu with a pair of unusually cold eyes: "You''re right, Peking University is not my house, but you beat up my student, so I told you to scram. I am already very polite to you!"


    "That''s right, hurry up and f * ck off!"


    "Our teacher Song has already told you to scram, why aren''t you f * cking scram?"


    "Isn''t it just a lousy piece of money? "What''s so great about that!"


    "That''s right. Not only did you steal Ol ''Four''s girlfriend, you even f * cking acted arrogantly here. What the hell is that!"


    "Fourth, quickly get up. With Teacher Song standing up for you, there''s no need to be afraid of him!"


    The few students behind Song Yumei started to curse, and one of them even went to pull up the boy, who was not lightly beaten. Not to mention that his face was bruised, he couldn''t even stand stably.


    The onlookers also started to heckle him.


    "That''s right, hurry up and f * * k off. Stop showing off at Peking University!"


    "I hate these rich second generations the most!"


    "Holy shit, there aren''t many beauties in our school. These bastards want to pick up girls, but can''t they go somewhere else? "You want to fight with us for it..."


    "That''s right. Hurry up and chase this bastard away!"


    Upon hearing these people''s jeering, Xiong Hu suddenly shouted, "All of you shut the f * cking up! Do you believe that I won''t kill you all?"


    After cursing, Xiong Hu turned to Song Yumei and said while clenching his teeth: "Song Yumei, we are all in the capital, and we can''t even see each other. Is there a need for you to be so ruthless?"


    "Say it onest time, f * ck off!" Song Yumei, however, did not have any intention of wasting any time with Xiong Hu.


    Xiong Hu felt a burning sensation on his face. Although Song Yumei did not really hit him, Song Yumei''s disdainful words made him feel even worse than if she had just hit him.


    "What if I don''t leave?" If he were to leave just like that, would he still have the face to stay in the capital in the future?


    "Beat him until he''s willing to leave." Song Yumei said coldly.


    Just as Song Yumei finished speaking, the man from before moved again. He appeared in front of Xiong Hu in a sh and threw a punch straight at Xiong Hu''s chest.


    "Ugh!" Xiong Hu gave a painful groan and retreated a few steps. Then, he scolded angrily, "F * ck, Song Yumei, are you f * cking serious? "Don''t think thatozi is really afraid of you ¡­"


    "p!" Song Yumei slowly spat out two words.


    "Pah!" A crisp p rang out as the man pped Xiong Hu.


    "Ohoho!" The surrounding Peking University students started to cheer and jeer once again. "Arghhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    "Well fought!"


    "Beat this bastard to death!"


    "Let''s see if this bastard can still act so arrogantly!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Everyone was shouting happily, and the man who was ordered by Song Yumei was also hitting people happily. After pping Xiong Hu a few times, he started to punch and kick Xiong Hu again, but clearly, he was very experienced in it, and had good control in his punches and kicks.


    At this moment, his two bodyguards were lying on the ground, moaning in pain. It was impossible for them to help him, so naturally, he could only take a beating. He was a bear that had only ever been beaten up before, and soon, he could no longer bear the torture.


    "Stop, stop, I''m leaving!" Xiong Hu was in an extremely sorry state. He realized that Song Yumei did not exin things to him, and so on, while she was not only unreasonable, she was also temperamental, which was true at all. Xiong Hu decided to not take advantage of the situation, and to show weakness for now, it would not be toote for him to get back at herter.


    "Alright, tell him to scram." Song Yumei finally spoke up.


    The man immediately stopped and quickly disappeared into the crowd. As for Song Yumei, she also turned and walked back into the school. Obviously, she wasn''t interested in staying here.


    When Song Yumei left, her students, including the one who was just beaten up, also followed along. The surrounding people, seeing that there was nothing left to see, were also prepared to leave.


    At this moment, there was another crisp snap, attracting everyone''s attention once again.


    Everyone looked towards the source of the voice, only to find that the pure and beautiful girl that was with Xiong Hu had used her hands to cover her face, looking very wronged.


    "F * ck, I asked you toe with me, what the f * ck are you bbering about?" "I''ll give you money for your room, but now that I''ve been beaten up, can''t you go and f * cking vent on me for a bit?" Xiong Hu cursed and then dragged the girl towards his BMW.


    Everyone became angry again. This was a bitch, too damn cheap!


    A few people looked towards Song Yumei who had already entered the school, hoping that the strong beauty dressed in old-fashioned clothes woulde out again to teach her a lesson to Xiong Hu. Unfortunately, Song Yumei clearly did not have any ns to interfere in this matter, she was walking slowly inside, as though everything that was happening in front of the school had nothing to do with her.


    Even though these people were angry, they did not dare to step out and teach the bear tiger a lesson. One had to admit that this was also a type of sorrow.


    At this moment, a voice sounded out, "Hey, you idiot! You were just bullied by a woman, yet you don''t dare to resist, and now you''re bullying your own woman. You''re really disgusting, no wonder my wife thinks you''re disgusting too.


    At first, he wanted to chase after Song Yumei, but Xiong Hu''s actions made Mu Ha want to beat him up again, but in summer, he didn''t want Mu Ha to do it. He also felt that Xiong Hu was too disgusting, because if a person like him were to be beaten up by his wife, his wife''s hands would get dirty, so he decided to personally beat him up, so he didn''t want him to make a fuss here.


    After saying this, Xia Zhi had already appeared in front of Xiong Hu and urged him, "Scram quickly. Why are you walking so slowly? If you don''t hurry up, I''ll beat you up! "

 Chapter 544. National Treasures for Clothing

    <h4>Chapter 544. National Treasures for Clothing</h4>


    Summer''s shout immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and those who wanted to teach the bear tiger a lesson but did not dare to take action, seeing that someone had stepped forward, they did not hesitate to cheer.


    "Bro, I support you! Beat him up!"


    "Right, beat him up. Beat him up until his kidney suffers!"


    "Bro, give me a little bit of effort. I''ll cheer you on, I''ll f * * k off the rich!"


    Xiong Hu was already nning to get on the car and leave, but after hearing Song Yumei''s shout in the summer and seeing a normal looking guy, he became angry. F * ck, didn''t he just get taught a lesson by Song Yumei? Why did these small shrimps and crabse and make trouble for him? If he didn''t show off his might, others would think that he, Young Master Xiong, was someone easy to provoke.


    "Fuck, what did you say?" Do you really think I''m easy to mess with? " "Do you know who your father is?"


    "I know, isn''t your idiot name Xiong Hu?" Bear and tiger, you are just a beast! " Xia Zhi curled his lips, "But since you''re so useless, you''re actually even worse than a beast. I think it''s better if you change your name to Xiong Bao."


    "Haha ¡­" The surrounding people burst intoughter. This guy''s eloquence was really good.


    Mu Ha, who was also in the crowd, couldn''t help but let out a sweet smile. Sometimes, this husband''s scolding was pretty good.


    "F * ck, I''ll kill you!" Xiong Hu was furious, he said as he punched towards Xia Xia, in his opinion, Xia Xia little body, no matter what, was not his opponent, he had once found a Tai Chi master to learn for a few days!


    Xiong Hu, who had just been miserably beaten up by Song Yumei''s subordinates, urgently needed someone to vent his anger. Now that he hade here in the summer, he naturally would not show mercy. Not only did he use his full strength, he even went straight to Xia Chen Yu''s head.


    "Why do you always have to be an overconfident idiot?" Xia Zhi shook his head and casually raised his hand, grabbing Xiong Hu''s fist.


    Xiong Hu suddenly realized that his hand couldn''t move forward, and he couldn''t even pull it back if he wanted to. He couldn''t help but feel a burst of fear, and his heart was even more upset. What kind of f * cking day was this?


    "Hey, Xiong Bao, you look too wretched. I feel that I should make you look better so that you won''t be so ugly and affect my wife''s mood." Summer looked at the bear tiger, and then said to herself, "What kind of beast is more beautiful and cute? "Hmm, panda seems pretty cute, I''ll beat you up into a panda then!"


    "You, you ¡­ "Ahhh!" Xiong Hu still wanted to curse, but he only said two words before he felt a golden light sh across his eyes. His two eyes seemed to have been hit by a heavy blow at almost the same time.


    At this moment, everyone saw the eyes of Xiong Hu turn into those of a panda.


    At this time, Xia Xia also released his fist, then retreated a few steps, stared at Xiong Hu for a while, then shook his head: "Although this pair of panda eyes are not bad, but you are a bit thinner, unlike a panda, I have to make you fatter."


    The poor bear was beaten up until he cried out in pain again and again, and unconsciously tried to run away, but the problem was, he soon found himself unable to move at all, and his body was constantly being beaten up. When the first punch knocked him back down, a second one suddenly came from behind and made his body stand straight again, and then the left one kicked him to the right, but just as he took a step back, the right one kicked him back to his original position.


    All of a sudden, they could not see what was happeningst summer. All they could hear was Xiong Hu screaming in pain, as if he had been beaten up badly. However, they could not understand how badly he had been beaten up.


    Only after a few minutes did they realize that Summer had finally stopped. The bear tiger had also stopped screaming, but it was still moaning and groaning.


    "It looks more like a panda now!" Xia Zhi said in satisfaction.


    The surrounding Peking University students, on the other hand, were all dumbstruck as they stared at Xiong Hu. Was ¡­ was this really the same person from before? Looking at his face, it was indeed the case. However, from the looks of his body, he did not look like that bear tiger!


    Mu Ha''s pretty face was full of smiles. The originally skinny bear tiger had been beaten up by her husband into a big fat man. With those panda eyes, this bear tiger really did look like a panda.


    "You, you ¡­" Xiong Hu''s voice was a bit slurred as he watched the summer. His face had also gained a bit of weight from being hit, and a few of his teeth seemed to have been knocked out. Even his speech was a bit slurred.


    "Hey, can you change your name to Panda from now on? Actually, cats are not much different from tigers." "In fact, you should thank me. You are a beast, but I turned you into a national treasure, or a national treasure in clothes, much more valuable than you used to be!"


    "Pfft!" Xiong Hu opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. It was unknown if it was because he had just been beaten up in the summer or because he was angered by the summer.


    "Isn''t it just a national treasure? Why would he be so happy to vomit blood?" Summer began to despise bears and tigers.


    The onlookers were speechless. This brother was really afraid of being angered to death. Everyone could see that Xiong Hu wasn''t happy. He was clearly so angry that he vomited blood!


    The group of people were guessing in their hearts, who was this brother, and why was he so strong, they felt that Song Yumei was strong, but this brother''s performance, was even stronger than Song Yumei''s, beating a skinny man up into a fat panda, this was not just physical work, but also technical work!


    "You, who exactly are you?" Xiong Hu used his panda eyes to stare hatefully at Xia Keke. Even if his brain wasn''t good, he now understood that this fellow wasn''t an ordinary person. It didn''t matter if he suffered a loss, but to suffer a loss like this was just too unbearable.


    "This is my husband." At that moment Muhan came over and took hold of Summer''s arm.


    "Mu Ha?" Xiong Hu''s tone changed. "Your husband?"


    Xiong Hu couldn''t help but take another look at Xia Mu. Even though his vision wasn''t clear, he noticed that Mu Ha''s famous beauty was even more bewitching than before, and the brat who beat him up so badly was actually Mu Ha''s husband? She was such a beautiful flower, why did she like such a bad pile of cow dung?


    "It seems like you don''t know who my husband is. Then let me introduce you, his name is Xia Xia." Mu Ha looked at Xiong Hu with disdain. "It''s the summer of spring, summer, autumn, and winter, the world''s number one. You''d better remember it well. Stay far away from us in the future."


    "Summer... Summer? " Xiong Hu cried out in rm. He finally had an impression of this name. Wasn''t this the so-called number one genius doctor in the world who had just turned Lu Xing into a blind man?

 Chapter 545. The Four Eunuch of the Capital

    <h4>Chapter 545. The Four Eunuch of the Capital</h4>


    Without a doubt, Summer was already considered famous in the capital. In the eyes of ordinary people, Summer was the world''s number one genius doctor with outstanding medical skills. As long as he gently pricked her with a silver needle, she would be able to get rid of the disease.


    However, most people only knew this much about summer. The rumor of the Li family being destroyed in the summer was only spread in some small circle, but Xiong Hu, the so-called fourth young master of the capital, was not qualified to enter that circle. Thus, Xiong Hu did not know about summer''s might.


    Xiong Hu also knew about the matter of Lu Xing suddenly turning blind, he also knew that Mu Ha, one of the four famous flowers in the capital, had been picked up by a boy who was not from the capital. This kid was called Xia, and because Lu Xing had looked at Mu Ha a few times, he became blind in the summer, but how did Lu Xing do it in the summer, even Lu Xing himself did not know.


    It was said that Lu Xing didn''t call the police, because Lu Xing couldn''t find any evidence that he had done anything to him in the summer. However, it was obvious that Lu Xing would not give up.


    The fourth young master of the capital had once boasted that the four famous flowers of the capital were like flowers in the sea, each one of them had to obtain one. Unfortunately, it had turned out to be a dream of theirs, and they were never able to achieve it. The four famous flowers of the capital were always looking down on the so-called fourth young masters of the capital, and they did not dare to use any underhanded methods, because they knew that the identity of the four beautiful flowers of the capital was not ordinary.


    However, in the past two days, news had spread throughout the capital that one of the four famous flowers, Mu Ha, had broken all rtions with the Zhao Family. She no longer had any backers, and from then on, she was an ordinary woman.


    However, it was a pity that Lu Xing was obviously unlucky with his technique, turning him into a blind person in an instant. Forget about picking up girls, he couldn''t even see them now.


    "Xiong Hu, looks like you know my husband''s name. If that''s the case, then I won''t waste any more time." "Let''s go, husband. I don''t like to see him."


    "F * ck, what the f * ck are you pulling? Didn''t you just find a doctor to be a man? When I find someone to kill your man and then beat you to death in your bed, what is so special about all these famous flowers in the capital? Weren''t we men the ones who picked you up? " Xiong Hu cursed angrily, but only in his heart. Although he was a bit retarded, he was not that retarded. If he dared to curse again, he would definitely be beaten up in the summer.


    Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly thought of something and asked, "Oh yes, my wife, you said that this guy is also one of the four colors of Beijing, right?"


    "That''s right, husband, what''s wrong?" Muhan asked curiously.


    "Wifey, I think you saidst time that these four fellows were after you, right?" Xia Xia thought of this matter, and without waiting for Mu Ha to reply, he leapt towards Xiong Hu, returned to Mu Ha''s side, and moved very quickly, still making it impossible for others to see his movements. After doing this, he once again dragged Mu Ha towards the school, saying as he walked, "I want to turn these four fellows into eunuchs, in the future they can all be called the Four Euncles of the capital."


    Mu Ha smiled charmingly, "Hubby, if you really turn them into the Four Eunuch of the capital, then you''ve done such a great thing. From now on, there won''t be any more women being yed with by them."


    "Right now, there are two eunuchs. There are still two more left. We''ll talk about it when I see them." Summer said casually.


    At this moment, Mu Ha couldn''t help but think about a question. If this went on, would his husband turn all of those young masters in the capital into eunuchs? Because ording to what that woman Lin Zhiyun had said a few days ago, those people had now thought that she was in trouble and had even wanted to rob her.


    However, she didn''t care too much about this. If those people really wanted to get their hands on her, then they were the ones who brought her husband down as an eunuch. She would definitely not sympathize with them, just like the current Xiong Hu.


    "Hubby, let''s go find Song Yumei?" Mu Ha suggested. With such a short dy, Song Yumei had already gone somewhere, so it seemed that they had to look for her again.


    "Alright." Xia Chen nodded, he was here to find Song Yumei, he wanted to know, this Song Yumei had something to do with the very powerful Song Yumei.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Peking University''s unnamedke.


    Behind her, from time to time, someone would pass by and they wouldn''t be able to help themselves from ncing at her. There were even some boys who intentionally sat not too far away from her with books in their hands. It was just that, although they seemed to be reading, they were actually looking at this absolute beauty.


    Although they were just looking, not many people dared to go up and greet this beauty, because as long as she was not a new student this year, everyone knew the identity of this beauty. They also knew that this beauty looked beautiful, but it would be difficult to get close to her.


    This beauty was Song Yumei, the undisputed number one beauty in Peking University. Furthermore, she was the kind of beauty that could only be seen from afar that could not be scoffed at. She often stayed by the namelesske to read books, and over the past few years, she had actually be the unnamedkeside beauty of Peking University.


    In the past, when Song Yumei was sitting here reading, basically no one disturbed her, but now, something seemed to have happened. Those guys who pretended to be reading, but were actually looking at beauties, suddenly realized that someone had walked over to Song Yumei and even went to chat with her.


    "This idiot is definitely a new student, he''s going to be out of luck soon." Everyone had the same thought.


    Their judgement was undoubtedly correct, that guy ran over to Song Yumei''s side and said a few words but Song Yumei did not even bother with him, instead, a man quickly appeared and threw that guy a few meters away, causing him to look confused, then he no longer dared to get close to Song Yumei.


    Everyone was not surprised by this scene because it happened a lot in the past, but now that everyone knew, they usually did not want to disturb Song Yumei. If they were just watching from the side, Song Yumei would not do anything to them.

 Chapter 546. Are you physically weak

    <h4>Chapter 546. Are you physically weak</h4>


    But just at this moment, another person walked over to Song Yumei''s side. A group of people couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts, these reckless freshmen really couldn''t stand injuries. There was nothing they could do, the school hadn''t started long ago!


    Everyone stared at the guy who just walked up to Song Yumei with contempt in their hearts. This guy really overestimated himself, he wasn''t handsome at all, and he actually dared to seduce the number one beauty of Peking University. If Song Yumei was really taken away by him, then all of them would lose too much face.


    This guy that didn''t look handsome, was actually sitting next to Song Yumei. He was quite close to her and just barely touched her. Everyone felt strange, why wasn''t Song Yumei''s bodyguard appearing yet? Although Song Yumei usually did not have any bodyguards around her, every time someone got close to her, someone would kick them out. Everyone knew, Song Yumei actually had a bodyguard, but this bodyguard seemed to be powerful, and could always hide amongst normal people, making it hard for people to notice him.


    "Why do you like it?" That fellow stared at Song Yumei for a long time before finally speaking.


    Song Yumei frowned, but her eyes did not move at all. She gently turned the book in her hands, and said with an indifferent voice: "Didn''t you see the oue of that person?"


    "I saw it!" "That''s why I did one thing."


    "What did you do?" Song Yumei asked, she could not help but feel strange, why did no one kick the fly out yet? She had already said before that if someone came to disturb her reading, she would just throw the book to the side. However, after so much time had passed, her bodyguard still hadn''t appeared. This was a bit abnormal.


    "Oh, I think it''s tiring for him to protect you all day. I''ll let him sit over there and rest." This guy replied in all seriousness, "He''s still quite obedient. Look, if I tell him to sit down, he''ll sit down obediently!"


    Song Yumei''s originally calm face finally had a ripple. She finally stopped reading and raised her head. Her beautiful eyes slightly shifted and a look of surprise shed across them.


    Song Yumei saw her bodyguard, sitting on a rock not far from her. On the surface, he looked normal, but Song Yumei knew that was definitely abnormal, because that bodyguard did not move at all, and did not even look over, she was sure that it was not because the bodyguard did not want to move, nor was it because he did not know what was happening, but because he could not move.


    "What did you do to him?" Song Yumei turned to look at the boy beside her, he was a stranger to her, he had a very ordinary appearance, did not look old, did not look to be in his twenties, had a happy expression, but his eyes were obviously dishonest, wandering around her body non-stop, and the important parts of her body were taken care of by him.


    The boy chuckled. "Nothing much. I was just letting him rest for a bit and then he agreed. I didn''t expect him to be so obedient!"


    Although the two''s conversation wasn''t loud, but they didn''t deliberately lower their voices, so everyone could hear it. As for the boys who had been following the situation closely, they felt that it was strange, why did Song Yumei''s bodyguard listen to this fellow''s words? What was the background of this fellow? Could it be that he had some sort of special rtionship with Song Yumei?


    "Who are you?" Song Yumei did not continue to ask about the situation of her bodyguard, but asked about this crucial point.


    "My name is Summer. It''s Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter. I''m the best in the world." The boy was still smiling. Then he asked, "Are you not very fit?"


    Not far away, among the audience, a few people who heard this name felt that it sounded familiar, but they didn''t know who it was. Then, they heard the words at the end of the summer.


    This was the first time in her life that someone had asked such a question, and it was also the first time that someone suspected that her body was weak. However, she quickly recovered and indifferently said: "I have never heard of your name, I think, I don''t think I know you."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know me, as long as I know you." Xia Keke casually said, then looked very seriously at Song Yumei: "I think your figure should be very bad, otherwise, how do you like wearing this kind of clothes? You don''t wear clothes that let others see your figure, so others will think you have a good figure. "


    When the audience heard this, they felt that Song Yumei''s clothes were quite loose, making them unable to see her figure, however, looking at her beautiful face and her otherworldly temperament, everyone subconsciously thought that her figure was very good.


    With this, everyone hoped that Song Yumei would deny it and let them confirm that her figure was not bad. Of course, if Song Yumei admitted to it, then they would be depressed.


    However, what made them disappointed was that Song Yumei did not admit nor deny it. She didn''t even talk to that guy called Xia Lei anymore. She returned to her previous state and continued to read with her head down as if she didn''t care about anything.


    "Hey, is your figure good?" The question was important to him.


    Song Yumei ignored him, and gently flipped the book over.


    Xia Chen felt a bit bad. This person had poor eyesight. What was so good about a broken book? With such a handsome guy here, wouldn''t she be able to read a few more times?


    He reached out his hand and grabbed the book from Song Yumei''s hands, flipping through a few pages, then said with a look of disapproval: "I thought it was for some reason, but it turns out to be the Heavenly Law Scripture, not good at all."


    Song Yumei who had her book stolen was initially angry, but after hearing Xia Chen''s words, the anger on her face instantly turned into shock. She turned her head to look at Xia Keke again, and her tone was no longer as indifferent: "You can read this book?"


    "Of course I can understand such a simple book." Summer looked nonchnt. "I could understand it when I was seven."


    "I think you can brag when you''re seven!" Song Yumei snorted, obviously she did not believe Xia Mu''s words.


    "I never brag." Summer curled her lips. "Although I can blow a cow into the sky, that''s not fun at all. Oh, but the beef tastes good."


    Song Yumei frowned, then said lightly: "I don''t like frivolous men."

 Chapter 547. Let me hug you

    <h4>Chapter 547. Let me hug you</h4>


    Xia Xia replied seriously: "I''m actually not light, I''m definitely heavier than you."


    "Give me the book." Song Yumei''s tone became indifferent again.


    "This book is really not good to read. I''ve read it before, so it''s really boring." However, he did not intend to return the book to Song Yumei in the summer.


    Song Yumei''s tone carried a hint of ridicule: "I believe that you''ve read this title before, and I believe that you''ve put in a lot of effort, but I''m not interested in you."


    Xia Chen was a little depressed, he finally understood that this Song Yumei did not believe him.


    "Hey, can we make a bet?" Summer now likes betting, because betting can win a wife.


    "Betting on what?" Song Yumei also seemed to be interested in the bet.


    "You don''t believe I''ve read this book, do you? I bet I can recite this book. " Xia Keke giggled as she looked at Song Yumei, "Do you want to bet or not?"


    "You said that you can learn the Heaven''s Path Scripture?" Song Yumei felt that it was funny, nowadays men always liked to brag, especially in front of beautiful women, but this guy was bragging like that, it was really too stupid.


    Xia Zhi nodded seriously, "That''s right. I can carry it when I''m 8 years old."


    "If you lose the bet, will you disappear in front of me?" Song Yumei asked indifferently.


    "No problem." Summer promised, "If I win, you have to let me hug you."


    "What?" Song Yumei''s eyes shed with a hint of annoyance, this guy was really a wishful thinking!


    Xia Xia looked at Song Yumei with a regretful look: "I originally wanted you to be my wife, but, you''re wearing this kind of clothes, I don''t know if your figure is good or not, if your figure is bad, I''ll win you over to be my wife, then I''ll be at a disadvantage, so I''ll just hug you a bit, then I''ll be able to determine whether your figure is good or not."


    "Awesome, awesome! How dare you say that!" This thought popped up in the minds of the group of boys watching the show from afar.


    Song Yumei was almost furious, there was actually such a person in this world? He was actually worried that she would suffer a loss if she became his wife? She, Song Yumei, was one of the four famous flowers in the capital. Countless young masters were chasing after her, but she did not pretend to be beautiful. Now, there was actually someone who was worried that she would suffer a loss because of her poor figure!


    "Okay, you want to bet, right? That''s fine, but if you lose, you have to jump into an unnamedke! " Song Yumei was really angry this time, this summer fe was too infuriating!


    "No problem." Xia Chen agreed again, then handed the book to Song Yumei, "Take a look, I''ll recite it for you now."


    Song Yumei took the book and then lightly said: "memorize it."


    "The Dao exists in the Heavens, and the Dao is invisible ¡­." Summer really began to recite.


    The boys at the side were all wondering in their hearts, just what did this guy carry on his back? Like chanting.


    Song Yumei initially had a sneer on her face, but that sneer slowly disappeared and slowly became surprised. In the end, she waspletely shocked.


    When she stopped reciting the scriptures in the summer, Song Yumei was still in shock, but she never would have thought that someone would actually recite the book. One must know that the words inside the book were all written in ancient script, and most people would never know about it, so she thought that she was only able to find the name of the book in the summer, after all, she often studied the book, but now, she understood that what she said in the summer was not bragging, they might really know it at the age of seven, they could recite at the age of eight, but how could that be possible?


    "I''m done carrying my back, so let me hug you first!" Xia Chen said then, and did something that caused public outrage. This guy actually didn''t care whether Song Yumei agreed or not and directly hugged her!


    "F * ck, he can even do that?"


    "Damn. This boy really hugged my fairy!"


    "Damn, I want to hug you too!"


    "Why is it that the person who is hugging a beauty isn''t me!"


    "Where''s the bodyguard? Why hasn''t the bodyguard appeared yet? Quickly throw him into theke!"


    The group of people were filled with righteous indignation. They wanted nothing more than to go up to that guy who called himself summer and give him a good beating before throwing him into the unknownke to feed the fishes.


    But after a few seconds, they discovered something even more tragic and infuriating. Not only was that guy still holding onto Song Yumei, he was actually still stroking her body. The most copsing thing was, their goddess, the goddess-like Song Yumei, actually did not object!


    Song Yumei was naturally not against it, she was just shocked and did not react, and her summer movements were too fast, catching her off guard. However, when she suddenly felt a certain part of her body being attacked, she finally woke up.


    Song Yumei, who was being molested by Xia Chen, suddenly felt both ashamed and angry. Just as she was about to berate him, Xia Chen released her.


    "You have a pretty good figure, just a little thin." Summer began.


    "You!" Song Yu was furious, she was actually assaulted by a man for no reason at all!


    However, at this moment, Xia Zhi said: "Why don''t you be my wife!"


    Song Yu was so angry that she almost vomited blood, but she had already realized that this Xia fe was strange. At first he did not know how to make her bodyguard immobile, but then he could actually recite the Heavenly Dao Scripture, he was clearly not an ordinary person.


    "Who the hell are you?" Song Yumei quickly calmed herself down.


    "Like I said, I''m called Xia. If you were my wife, I''d be your husband." Summer said, grinning.


    "Why did youe to me?" Song Yumei asked again. Previously, she thought that Xia Chen was also a student at school and wanted to court her, but now she understood that things shouldn''t be as she had imagined.


    "About that, actually, I have a question for you. But I''m worried that you won''t tell the truth, so I want to turn you into my wife first so that you won''t lie to me." Summer said seriously.


    Song Yumei snorted: "If you have any questions, ask them immediately!"


    "Are you really called Song Yumei?" Summer asked now.


    "Do you think I shouldn''t be called Song Yumei?" Song Yumei retorted snappily, someone actually asked that question, it was really strange.


    "Oh, looks like you are really called Song Yumei." Xia Chen said as if he was talking to himself, then asked: "Then do you know someone called Song Yumei?"


    Song Yumei''s eyes shed with surprise, but quickly returned to normal. Then she asked with a strange look: "What did you say?"

 Chapter 548. Eavesdropping while Kissing

    <h4>Chapter 548. Eavesdropping while Kissing</h4>


    "There''s a woman called Song Yumei, oh, she''s very beautiful with a lot of ck ribbons around her body, do you know her?" Summer stared at Song Yumei and asked.


    "I don''t know him." This time, Song Yumei''s reply was very fast, her expression did not seem to change.


    "Oh, so it''s like that!" Summer looked a little disappointed. Then she asked, "Are you willing to be my wife?"


    "I don''t want to!" Song Yumei still answered without any hesitation, was this person crazy?


    Summer looked even more disappointed. "Well, forget it, I''ll go first!"


    In the blink of an eye, it was already over 10 meters away from Song Yumei. And at this time, Song Yumei also saw a beautiful blonde weing her in the summer, her face immediately changed, wasn''t that the Mu Ha who was with her at the four famous flowers in the capital?


    Seeing Mu Ha hugging his arms intimately, Song Yumei was even more surprised, just who was this person? Why was he so close to Mu Ha?


    As for the Peking University boys, they were even more indignant. Who the hell was this guy? He just molested the goddess in their heart and what was even more outrageous was that this guy actually had such a beautiful girlfriend, and a blonde one at that!


    "Hubby, how''s the situation?" Mu Ha asked softly, she was quite far away and was unable to hear what Xia Chen and Song Yumei were saying, but she did see Xia Xia hug Song Yumei, she did not know if this husband hugged her forcefully or if Song Yumei was willing to, of course, in her opinion, the possibility of the former was much higher.


    "Oh, she doesn''t know martial arts, it seems like she has nothing to do with that Song Yumei." He had just hugged Song Yumei for dozens of seconds, not only did he want to test her figure, but he also wanted to see if this Song Yumei had that kind of yin fire like that Song Yumei. However, he realized, this Song Yumei really did not know any martial arts, and her physique was not that strong.


    "Then, isn''t she the person you''re looking for?" Mu Ha couldn''t help but ask.


    "That''s not true either." Xia Xia shook his head, "She should know that Song Yumei, and their rtionship is not shallow."


    "Huh?" "Hubby, how did you know?"


    "It''s very simple. Just when I asked her if she knew that Song Yumei, her heartbeat suddenly sped up." Summer ears had always been very sensitive, he could clearly hear the changes in Song Yumei''s heartbeat.


    "Hubby, what are you going to do?" Mu Han actually still wasn''t clear about the specific situation of Song Yumei. He didn''t mention it in the summer and she didn''t ask.


    Xia Chen did not speak, but suddenly raised his hand, and a cold star shot out from his hand, entering the body of Song Yumei''s bodyguard, and then, he suddenly hugged Mu Ha''s waist, and kissed her red lips.


    Muha was a little taken aback by this sudden move, but she didn''t think too much about it. She simply hugged him and kissed him.


    A bunch of male students were envious, jealous, and hateful. This son of a b * tch was just bragging in in sight!


    At this time, Song Yumei was still watching the summer. Even she was a bit angry, this guy just hugged her and said he wanted her to be his wife, but now he was kissing another beauty in front of her.


    At this moment, a shadow shed and a man appeared in front of her. He asked in a low voice, "Eldest Miss, are you alright?"


    This man was Song Yumei''s bodyguard, he had just been sitting there motionlessly, but now that he realized he could move, he immediately went in front of Song Yumei.


    "What just happened?" Song Yumei asked in displeasure.


    "Eldest Miss, I''m not too sure either, but it should be that kid from summer that plotted against me." The man felt a little ashamed.


    Song Yumei felt a little strange, "From your tone, it seems like you knew about the summer?"


    "Eldest Miss, you have be quite famous in the capital recently. You are known as the world''s number one genius doctor, possessing extraordinary medical skills." The man said softly, "A few days ago, he barged into the little miss''s ce. These few days, the little miss is asking everyone in the Song Family to investigate that brat''s background. Although I don''t know the specific reason, the little miss values him greatly."


    "So that''s how it is." Song Yumei nodded, she finally understood that this Xia fe''s background was truly extraordinary.


    "Eldest Miss, this person is very strong. He can even escape from the hands of the youngdy, and the youngdy seems to have suffered under his hands. He seems to be targeting you now, so you should be careful." The man said.


    "I know." Song Yumei said indifferently, then waved her hand, "Return to your position first."


    "Yes, miss." The man left in a sh.


    At this time, Song Yumei sat by theke again and took out the Heavenly Dao Scripture. Like usual, she continued to read as if nothing had happened.


    At this moment, in the distance, Summer finally stopped her hot kiss with Mu Ha and whispered, "Why does it have to be Miss and Miss? It''s too messy."


    "Hubby, what are you talking about?" Mu Ha, whose pretty face turned red from the summer kiss and his body turned weak, felt dizzy for a moment and was unable to clearly hear what Xia said.


    "Wife, do you know where Song Yumei''s family is?" Xia asked.


    "Got it." "Husband, do you want to go to her house?"


    "Mm, I don''t need to go for now. I''ll go again in a while." Xia Chen thought about it, then shook his head, he couldn''t beat Song Yumei, and couldn''t think of a better way to deal with Song Yumei, even though he had used the silver needles on Song Yumei previously, and logically, Song Yumei should have died in a few days, but he felt that since Song Yumei could suddenly recover her powers, then what he did could not really kill Song Yumei either.


    "Then, husband, shall we go back now?" Muhan asked again.


    "Let''s go back. There isn''t much fun here." Summer nodded, then pulled Muha away.


    Not long after he and Mu Ha left in the summer, Song Yumei finally got up and left the unnamedke at a leisurely pace.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Jianghai City.


    Hai Jiang building, Tiannan Group Headquarters, CEO''s office.


    Ye Mengying was currently looking at some web pages, which were filled with news and posts about the summer. The news of the world''s top genius doctor making a name for himself in the capital had already spread all over the country. This time, under the deliberate interference of no one, the reputation of the genius doctor had finally spread throughout the world.


    Ye Mengying originally didn''t know about this, but her assistant, Zhu Qin, found out about it online. Zhu Qin knew about the rtionship between Ye Mengying and the summer, so she reported it to Ye Mengying.


    "Director Ye." At this moment, Zhu Qin walked in again, "Liu Family''s medicine factory''s Mei Ruting wants to see you. Would you like to meet her?"

 Chapter 549. Cooperation

    <h4>Chapter 549. Cooperation</h4>


    "The Liu family''s medicine factory?" Ye Mengying was a little surprised, but soon she nodded, "Let her in."


    Ye Mengying had also heard of this factory before. Of course,pared to the South Sky Group, the assets of this factory was not even worth mentioning. However, Ye Mengying now had a better understanding of this factory.


    It was precisely because of this that Ye Mengying did not hesitate to ask Zhu Qin to invite Mei Ruting in when she heard that the Liu Family''s Pharmacy Factory''s Mei Ruting wanted to meet her.


    Zhu Qin walked out and quickly brought Mei Ruting in. Mei Ruting was dressed in professional female attire, showing off her mature young married woman''s charm. However,pared to Ye Mengying, she was overshadowed.


    "Hello, Boss Ye. I''m Merritt." Mei Ruting quickly stepped forward and greeted Ye Mengying.


    "Miss Mei, please take a seat." Ye Mengying politely greeted Mei Ruting, "Tea or coffee?"


    "Just tea is enough, thank you, Boss Ye." Although she was also considered a famous person in Jianghai City and had seen a lot of famous people in her life, but Ye Mengying, the richest person in Jianghai City, had always made her feel inferior regardless of her wealth or charm.


    Zhu Qin poured a cup of tea for Mei Ruting and also poured a cup of coffee for Ye Mengying. Then, she left Ye Mengying''s office.


    "Miss Mei, I wonder why you are looking for me?" Ye Mengying took the initiative to ask.


    After a short pause, Ye Mengying added, "Miss Mei, we are not outsiders. If there is anything you need, please just say it."


    Ye Mengying''s words made sense. She knew that the Liu Family''s medicine factory was the family business of the Liu Family, and Liu Yunman and Liu Meng of the Liu Family were closely rted to the summer. And with her rtionship with the summer, she was not an outsider to the Liu Family.


    "Director Ye, since you said that, then I won''t beat around the bush. Actually, I''m here to seek cooperation with you." Merritt hesitated for a moment before going straight to the point.


    "Cooperate?" Ye Mengying was a little surprised, "I wonder what kind of cooperation Miss Mei would like to have with me?"


    "To tell Director Ye the truth, our Liu family''s pharmaceutical factory has recently encountered some financial problems. After careful consideration, I want to introduce an investment, and I think that Chairman Ye''s South Sky Group would be interested in our pharmaceutical factory." Mei Ruting stared at Ye Mengying. Her tone was also very calm. It was obvious that her words were not just spouting nonsense, but had also been carefully thought through.


    Ye Mengying thought for a moment and then said, "Miss Mei, although the South Sky Group is involved in many industries, we have never been involved in the field of pharmacy. Ye Mengying thought for a moment and then said," Miss Mei, although the South Sky Group is involved in many industries, we have never been involved in the field of pharmacy.


    At this time, Mei Ruoting opened the bag she carried with her. She took out a bottle of something that looked like makeup and handed it to Ye Mengying. She smiled, "Boss Ye, take a look at this."


    "Godly Doctor Xia Shuang Shuang?" Ye Mengying took it and looked at it. Then, she gently said, "This is the form for summer?"


    "Yes, back then Yunying, Yunman''s little sister, asked Godly Doctor Xia for some milk cream. Since Godly Doctor Xia didn''t have it, she gave this recipe to her, and Yunying gave it to me." "The results are quite good. I can be sure that as long as we advertise properly, we will definitely be able to sell it very well. And as far as I know, the South Sky Group''s'' Little Beauty ''cosmetics series alsoes from the form of'' Godly Doctor Xia ''. It should be said that there is a very good foundation for cooperation between us."


    Ye Mengying slightly nodded. If this form really came from the summer, then she definitely believed in its efficacy.


    "Miss Mei, actually, you don''t need to work with me. If you promote this product, the effect should be very good." Ye Mengying asked, "Why do you want to cooperate with me?"


    "Director Ye, actually, I''ve already said that there are some problems with the funding of our factory. In addition, we are after all not big enterprises, and we used to sell drugs, and breast milk cream is not strictly speaking, we are not very good at it. If we make it ourselves, it will be difficult to make it big." Mei Ruting exined, "Boss Ye, you just said that we''re actually on the same side, so I won''t hide this from you. Other than that, there''s another reason: my husband has gone abroad, and I don''t know if he''lle back.


    Ye Mengying nodded and smiled, "I really appreciate Miss Mei''s honesty. In that case, I am willing to cooperate with you. However, I don''t want to invest in your Liu family''s medicine factory."


    "Then, what does Director Ye mean?" At first, Merritt was delighted, but then he was confused.


    "As far as I know, although the Liu family''s pharmaceutical factory has a summer share, your husband is suing him for it. That is to say, there is a legal dispute over this factory." Ye Mengying smiled lightly, "So, if Miss Mei really wants to work with me, we can set up a newpany. Thispany only deals in cosmetics, milk cream and other health products that are provided in the summer."


    "No problem." Mei Ruting agreed almost without hesitation.


    "In addition, I must own a controlling interest in the newpany, and I must own a certain amount of shares in the summer." In addition, I must own a controlling interest in the newpany, and in the summer, I must own a certain amount of shares in the newpany. Ye Mengying said in an orderly manner.


    Mei Ruting hesitated for a moment before she nodded, "No problem."


    From her point of view, Ye Mengying''s request was also very reasonable. Her investment in the newpany would definitely be the biggest, and it would be normal for her to have control over the shares. However, the key to controlling the newpany was actually the summer''s form.


    Actually, Merritt didn''t care about her small share of the shares, because she felt that this newpany would very likely be a veryrgepany. At that time, even if she only had a very small share of the shares, she would probably own more assets than the current Liu family''s pharmaceutical factory.


    "Then, Miss Mei, please sit for a moment, I''ll call the summer first." Ye Mengying smiled, took out her cell phone and dialed a number for the summer.

 Chapter 550. Call someone while youre on the phone

    <h4>Chapter 550. Call someone while you''re on the phone</h4>


    Under the envious and resentful gazes of countless people, Xia Chen hugged Mu Ha as they finally arrived at the entrance of Peking University. At this moment, the entrance was rather cold, and there were no rich kids beating people up here, nor rich kids getting beaten up.


    "Hubby, we''re going straight home?" In fact, it''s still early, not even eleven o''clock, and it''s not even lunchtime yet.


    Summer looked at Muha, then asked, "Wife, do you want to go somewhere to y?"


    "It''s not that I want to go somewhere to y, it''s just that I want to walk on the street." "It''s almost noon. We can take a stroll and then eat outside before we go back."


    Now that she had nothing to do at home, they might even roll onto the bed together. Although Mu Ha did not reject this idea, she felt that it was a bit abnormal. A couple always went shopping together during the day, and even if they did that kind of thing, it would still be at night. She felt that she and Xia Xia should be like other couples, normal, also going shopping and eating during the day.


    "Alright, then let''s go for a stroll." Although he didn''t have much interest in shopping in the summer, he saw that Mu Ha seemed to want to shop, so he decided to apany her for a walk.


    She really liked this state, because she felt that it made her seem more like a normal woman. In the past, when she was a secret service agent, even if she was going shopping, she often had some kind of purpose, and she was usually on a mission. Even if she wasn''t on a mission, she would always be on guard, on guard, but now, it was different.


    However, Mu Ha was no ordinary girl. After walking for a few minutes, she suddenly realized that something was wrong. She whispered to Xia Chen, "Hubby, there are two vans that seem to be following us."


    "Oh, I know. They followed us when we left the school." Summer looked indifferent.


    "Hubby, let''s go over there." Muhan looked around, then pulled Summer to a corner.


    He took out his phone and saw that it was a call from Ye Mengying. After he changed his phone number, he also called Ye Mengying, so she knew his new number.


    "Wife, I need to answer a call." After saying that, Xia Zhi picked up the phone. "Beautiful sister, do you miss me again?"


    Ye Mengying gently smiled from the other side of the phone, "Yeah, when are youing back?"


    "Yeah, I don''t know yet." Xia Chen thought about it and then suggested, "Beautiful sister, how about youe to find me?"


    "Sure, but after a while." Ye Mengying said softly, and then finally got down to business, "Oh right, I have something to ask you, did you give Liu Yunying the form for the breast milk cream?"


    "That''s right!" He then asked, "Beautiful sister, did you go to her to buy breast milk cream? "You better not use it. It''s just right for you to use it now. If it gets bigger, it won''t look good."


    Ye Mengying, who was on the other side of the phone, couldn''t help feeling a bit embarrassed after hearing this. She didn''t say anything for a while, but at this time, something happened in the summer.


    The two minivans that had been following Summer and Muha had long stopped by the roadside. At this time, the minivan''s door suddenly opened, and a dozen people jumped down from the two minivans. Each of them held a steel pipe in their hand as they aggressively rushed towards the summer.


    Summer was suddenly in a bad mood. These bastards actually dared to disturb him while he was on the phone with his beautiful sister. They were really reckless!


    Thus, before these people could approach him, he took the initiative to walk up to them. With a kick, he kicked that fellow who was running at the very front to the ground.


    "Beautiful sister, you didn''t really use it, did you?" He thenforted Ye Mengying, "It doesn''t matter if it''s really used, but it''s still pretty good if it gets bigger. At worst, I can give you a massage of your chest in the future so that you will be normal size that day!"


    Ye Mengying finally came back to her senses and quickly exined, "No, I''m useless, it''s just that the Liu family''s pharmaceutical factory produced this kind of milk cream. Ye Mengying finally came back to her senses and quickly exined," No, I''m useless, it''s just that the Liu family''s pharmaceutical factory produced this kind of milk cream.


    Xia Zhi then kicked down a guy holding a steel pipe and replied, "Beautiful sister, you are the one in charge of this. If you want a recipe, I can give it to you."


    "Alright, I''ll leave you some shares in the newpany." Ye Mengying said.


    "Beautiful sister, it doesn''t matter if you keep the shares for me or not, but don''t give too much to that Mei Ruting. She is the wife of that damned monkey Liu Qi. I don''t like that dead monkey Liu Qi." Summer consecutively kicked out and sent two people flying. "Anyway, the more shares you have, the better. Anyway, you''re my wife, so yours is mine."


    "Well, I know what to do..." Ye Mengying answered and then asked in a strange tone, "What''s that sound over there?" Why does it sound like someone is screaming? "


    "Oh, Beautiful Sis, a few guys deserve a beating. I was beating them up." Xia Zhi casually answered and then punched out, sending a guy flying. This guy also cooperated very well and let out a miserable scream: "Ah!"


    Ye Mengying couldn''t help but be stunned. This guy was talking to her on the phone and was even fighting with others?


    Dozens of spectators were also in a daze. This was the main street, and a lot of people were passing by, and suddenly a dozen people were holding steel tubes and rushing towards a person, which naturally attracted a lot of attention. Originally, these people thought that summer and Mu Xi would be very miserable, but who knew, the next scenepletely exceeded their imagination.


    It should have been a gang fight, but instead it turned out to be a single person beating up a group of people. What was even more outrageous was that this guy was even calling people while beating them up. He was truly too powerful!


    "Summer, I better not talk to you. We''ll talk next time." Ye Mengying heard the screams and finally reacted. She quickly hung up the phone, afraid that her call would affect the summer. If she was beaten up in the summer, it would be troublesome.


    Summer immediately depressed, beautiful big sister how hang up the phone so quickly, his call also did not affect beating people up!


    "It''s all because of you idiots!" Summer began to vent the discontent on a group of people on the ground, raising a foot to kick them!


    "Big Brother, have mercy!"


    "Big Brother, stop hitting me!"


    "Help!"


    "Officer, Officer, please help!"


    The poor bastards couldn''t take it anymore, so they started begging for mercy, but when they found it was useless, they started yelling for help. Unfortunately, no one came to save them until they saw a police car stop by the roadside.

 Chapter 551. The Old Man Luo Minsheng

    <h4>Chapter 551. The Old Man Luo Minsheng</h4>


    The two policemen got out of the car. One was in his forties and the other was in his twenties. They looked like they were old and new. When they saw a group of people being knocked down and a person kicking them nonstop, they were stunned.


    This guy was too awesome, looking at the steel pipes on the ground, these guys obviously had weapons, they were actually beaten up by him alone. However, when he turned around and nced at Mu Ha beside him, the police was a little jealous, this woman was really pretty, if he had this beautiful woman, then maybe his adrenaline would skyrocket, and then he would be able to destroy all of them in one fell swoop.


    "What''s going on?" At this moment, the middle-aged policeman opened his mouth, "Quickly stop, stop hitting. If you have something to say, just say it clearly!"


    "Hubby, forget it." Muhan whispered this time,ing to the side of the summer.


    "I hate idiots who find trouble with me because they have no ability!" Xia Zhi said with dissatisfaction, then kicked another guy before finally stopping beating him up.


    However, the people on the ground no longer moaned. It wasn''t that they didn''t feel pain anymore, it was because they were lucky enough to faint and no longer feel pain.


    "Little Wang, call the ambnce." When the middle-aged police car saw that something was wrong, it hurriedly ordered the young policeman.


    The young policeman immediately made a phone call, while the middle-aged policeman looked at the summer and asked, "Tell me, what''s going on? "How can you beat someone up like this?"


    "Officer, my husband and I were shopping when these people suddenly charged at us with steel pipes. My husband naturally retaliated. Although my husband''s attack was a bit too heavy, but this is still justifiable right?" Mu Ha said.


    The middle-aged policeman looked at the dozens of steel tubes on the ground, then looked at the dozen of people on the ground. The middle-aged policeman looked at the dozens of steel tubes on the ground, then looked at the dozens of people on the ground.


    However, the problem now was that more than a dozen people on the ground had been knocked unconscious. This self-proimed defender waspletely unscathed and not even his clothes were dirty. If he just ignored them like that, it would be a bit unreasonable.


    Just as the middle-aged policeman was about to say something, the young policeman suddenly walked up to him and softly said, "Uncle Meng, don''t you think she looks very familiar? It seems to be that Muhai who Director Luo told us to look for! "


    The young man had always paid more attention to beauties. The moment the young policeman saw Mu Ha, he felt that she looked a little familiar, but he quickly remembered that this beauty looked very simr to the Mu Ha that the police were looking for a few days ago. However, he couldn''t be sure.


    When the middle-aged policeman, Uncle Meng, heard this, he couldn''t help but look at Mu Ha carefully. Then, he remembered that this blonde woman was indeed very familiar. It seemed like she was that Mu Ha.


    "Are you Miss Muhan?" The middle-aged policeman asked.


    "Yes, I''m Muha." Mu Ha nodded. She knew that in the summer, she had asked all sixty thousand police officers in the capital to help find her, so she didn''t find it strange that the police officer had recognized her.


    It really was Muha!


    The middle-aged policeman was a bit excited. Chief Luo had previously said that anyone who found Mu Ha could call him at the first possible moment, because of this sentence, a lot of the police had the motivation to do so. It was unknown how many police officers would not have the chance to see the bureau chief, let alone call him directly. If they knew the bureau chief because of this, then their status in the police station would naturally change.


    "Miss Mu, please wait for a moment. I''ll call our bureau chief first." The middle-aged policeman''s tone became much more polite.


    "Alright." Muhan nodded.


    At this moment, Xia Xia interjected, "Hey, are you calling that old man Luo Minsheng?" The middle-aged cop who was about to dial Luo Qiu''s number on his cell phone hesitated for a second, then subconsciously answered, "Yes, I''m calling our Chief Luo."


    "Oh, then tell that old man by the way that I have found it without his help." Summer saidzily.


    The middle-aged policeman was stunned again. This person seemed to know Chief Luo?


    "May I know how to address you, sir?" the middle-aged policeman asked.


    "My name is Xia. That old man knows who I am. Hurry up and call you." Summer looked a little impatient.


    "Oh, okay, I''ll call you right away." The middle-aged policeman was really shocked by the summer and did not dare to offend the summer as he hurriedly dialed.


    The call was quickly connected. A gentle voice came from the other end, "I''m Luo Minsheng."


    "Hello, Bureau Chief Luo, I''m Private Meng. I''m from the Haidian sub-bureau. I ¡­ I have something to report to you." The middle-aged policeman, Soldier Meng, started to stutter.


    "Speak, what is it?" Luo Min had a good temper.


    "Director Luo, I just saw Miss Mu Ha." Soldier Meng finally calmed down.


    "Mu Ha?" Luo Minsheng unconsciously raised his voice, "Where is she?"


    "It''s not far from Peking University. There were some hooligans trying to attack her and another person." Then he thought of what he had said during the summer and continued, "Bureau Chief, in the summer with Mu Ha, he told me to tell you that you don''t have to help him find a wife anymore ¡­"


    "You mean with Muchan in the summer?" Luo Minsheng interrupted him before he could finish his words.


    "Yes, sir." soldier Meng answered.


    "Well, give him the phone for the summer, and I''ll have a word with him." Luo Minsheng muttered to himself.


    "Oh, yes." soldier Meng quickly handed the phone to Mr. Xia, "Mr. Xia, the bureau chief wants to talk to you."


    Summer took the phone. "Hey, old man, what do you want to say to me?"


    "In the summer, I tried to contact you before, but your cell phone number couldn''t be reached ¡­" This was also something that couldn''t be helped. It was impossible for him to have the sixty thousand police officers in the capital only look for one person, they had other things to do, but that was when he wanted to give them an exnation on the phone in the summer, but he couldn''t get an exnation on the phone, so he wanted to give an exnation now.


    "Old man, I changed the phone number, but I''m toozy to tell you. You cops don''t have much use for it anyway, so you can''t find anyone. Alright, I''m toozy to waste my time talking to you. I''m going shopping with my wife!" However, Luo Minsheng''s words were cut off in the summer. He quickly said a few words and then directly returned the phone to soldier Meng. He then pulled Mu Ha and left.


    Soldier Meng was a little stunned. He took the phone and watched Xia Xia and Mu Ha leave, but he did not dare to stop them. He was thinking to himself, "Who is this little brat? He''s too arrogant, speaking to the bureau chief in such a manner!"


    At that moment, an Audi A8 stealthily drove over and stopped beside Summer and Mu Ha.

 Chapter 552. Bai Xiao Lei

    <h4>Chapter 552. Bai Xiao Lei</h4>


    "Miss Mu." The car door opened, and a tall and sturdy man stepped out. This man wore a white suit, but his skin was abnormally dark.


    Seeing this person, a hint of surprise shed past Mu Ha''s eyes, but before she could say anything, the burly man turned to look at Xia Zhi with a smile. He extended his right hand and said, "Xia, I''ve heard a lot about you. I''m Bai Xiao Lei."


    The man was polite, so Xia shook his hand and asked curiously, "You''re so dark, why is your surname Bai?"


    "Ugh!" Bai Xiaolei was a bit embarrassed for a moment. "This, there''s no other way. Inheritance, it''s all inheritance."


    "Hubby, this is the third young master of the Bai Family, one of the Four Little Families. He is known as the Third Young Master of the Bai Family. Ren Zhongheng is his subordinate." Although her voice was not loud, it was clearly audible to Bai Xiao Lei. It seemed that she was only introducing Bai Xiao Lei''s identity to Xia Chen, but in fact, she was also telling Bai Xiao Lei that she was very clear about his background.


    Summer was instantly unhappy. "Didn''t Ren Zhongheng say he had no boss? He actually dares to lie to me, I''m going to beat him up! "


    "Hubby, Ren Zhongheng didn''t want to lie to you, he just didn''t dare to sell out this young master Bai San." This time, Mu Ha actually spoke up for Ren Zhongheng.


    "Summer, actually, I''m not the boss of Brother Heng. I''m just cooperating with him." Bai Xiao Lei was also exining to Ren Zhongheng.


    Mu Ha continued, "Why is Third Young Master Bai so modest? I believe that no matter what you say, Ren Zhongheng will do as you say and say. He''s his boss, that''s true. "


    "Uh, Miss Mu, to put it this way wouldn''t be too bad, but I really think of Brother Heng as a friend." Bai Xiaolei felt a little awkward as he thought to himself, This woman is indeed worthy of being in the dragon group. She really knows everything!


    "Third Young Master Bai, there''s no need to exin, just tell me why you''re looking for us." Mu Ha said. She believed that there was a reason why Bai Xiao Lei was here, and he definitely wasn''t here just to greet them.


    He hurriedly nodded his head, "Miss Mu, I do have something that I want to discuss with you and Summer. However, this is not the ce to talk, if you don''t mind, let''s change locations, right?"


    After a pause, Bai Xiao Lei added, "It''s almost noon, how about I treat the two of you to a meal and chat while we eat?"


    "Hubby, what do you think?" Muhan turned to look at the summer.


    Xia Zhi thought for a moment, then nodded his head. "Okay, this guy looks like he''s not bad. Just give him face and let him treat me to a meal."


    "Thank you for the honor. Summer. Miss Mu, please get on the carriage." Bai Xiao Lei was quite happy when he saw Xia Zhi agree, so he hastily opened the car door.


    The dignified Third Young Master Bai was actually like a chauffeur driving a car, this was too outrageous. The White Jade Restaurant sounded like a personal name, but in reality, it was a teahouse, and although this ce was not well-known in the capital, the cost of a pot of tea was quite high, and a single pot of tea was enough for thousands of people, so a single meal was enough for ten thousand people, so this ce was not a ce for ordinary people to eat.


    In fact, this White Jade Pavilion was owned by Bai Xiaolei and had always been a loss-making business. He did not expect that this ce would earn money and thus, normally, he used this ce to entertain special guests. Whether it was a tea artist or a chef, they were all top-notch and would be able to satisfy special guests.


    Right now, Bai Xiaolei was entertaining Xia Chen and Mu Ha in the private room. He personally poured two cups of tea for them and said, "Come, summer, Miss Mu. Let''s drink a cup of tea first. This is the Da Hong Pao that I bought at the auction house a while ago.


    Summer took a sip, then praised, "Not bad."


    Mu Ha was also slowly sipping his tea. She knew a lot about Bai San Young Master, the dragon group knew a lot about the various powers in the capital, but as long as these people were not a threat to the country, the dragon group would not directly interfere, and would only understand their information to prepare for and not cause trouble.


    "Miss Mu, you should have heard of the crown prince''s alliance, right?" Bai Xiao Lei asked.


    "The Crown Prince''s Alliance?" Mu Ha slightly frowned, "Isn''t that a group of people that think they''re princes?"


    "Miss Mu, I thought so too." Bai Xiao Lei''s expression turned serious, "Initially, there were high officials everywhere in the capital, and the so-called princes and sons of princes were naturally everywhere, but those true princes and sons of princes were mostly low key. A few years ago, a few useless people were together with some people who could not be considered princes and sons, forming the so-called Crown Prince''s Alliance.


    "What change?" Muhan asked.


    "A gang called the Crown Prince''s Alliance suddenly appeared in the streets of the capital. The gang imed to ept all requests, and as long as they can pay the price, whether they kill people or burn things or steal women, they would do it. Moreover, they would issue an ultimatum to the original gangs in the streets of the capital to have them submit to the Crown Prince''s Alliance." Bai Xiao Lei slowly said, "Originally, no one paid much attention to their words, but a few days ago, they began a bloody massacre. They had already annihted the heads of three small gangs, and if not for Miss Mu''s arrival that night, Brother Heng''s family would have been massacred as well."


    "Is there such a thing? Does this alliance have anything to do with the alliance of the crown prince? " Although there were gangsters in this ce,pared to other ces, the gangs here would always keep a low profile and would not dare to act too arrogantly. But now that the Crown Prince''s Pce had done such an exaggerated thing, it was clearly a vition of the capital''s taboo. If this so-called ''Crown Prince''s Pce'' was rted to the ''Crown Prince''s Pce'' she knew, it was reasonable to say that these people wouldn''t understand this taboo.


    "I can''t be sure for now, but I know that the leader of this Crown Prince Alliance is known as the Crown Prince." Bai Xiao Lei replied.


    Summer interrupted her with a sentence: "Does this crown prince have anything to do with that idiot crown prince of Riverside County?"

 Chapter 553. Xiao Hei

    <h4>Chapter 553. Xiao Hei</h4>


    Hearing Xia Chen''s words, Bai Xiaolei was slightly stunned. Then, he couldn''t help but ask, "Summer, who are you talking about?"


    "There''s a drug dealer in Riverside County called the crown prince, who is also the son of the county''s secretary. His real name is Cai Pengcheng. Half a month ago, he blew up his own drug manufacturing nt and then escaped to who knows where." Mu Ha exined it simply by the side. She had gone to Riverside County with him during the summer, so she naturally knew about the crown prince.


    "That''s right, that idiotic crown prince is very annoying. It''s a pity that I haven''t seen him at all, otherwise I would have killed him long ago." When he thought of this in the summer, he felt a little displeased. Very few people would be able to escape from him if he wanted to get rid of them. However, this fellow called the crown prince had actually escaped.


    "I don''t know the real name of this crown prince, nor do I know what he looks like. I heard that he''s very mysterious, so I can''t be sure if he''s this Cai Pengcheng you''re talking about." Bai Xiaolei thought for a moment. "But I do know one thing. Those guys from the crown prince''s alliance had this so-called drug party. A bunch of men and women took drugs together and then fooled around together. Anyway, it''s pretty disgusting."


    Mu Ha slightly nodded his head, "I know a little about it too, some of the people in the crown prince''s alliance were unprofessional, like driving a car all day to suck up the powder, or something like that. There were some who took drugs, ran a car racing, got into a car ident, and died a few times. However, even though their lives were decadent, they were just willing to fall and didn''t do anything too outrageous.


    "Oh, if they have nothing to do with that idiotic crown prince of Linjiang County, then I can''t be bothered with them. If they have anything to do with each other, then I''ll just kill them all." Summer said casually.


    "How about this, I''ll have someone check first. If they really are rted, I''ll tell you." Bai Xiao Lei thought for a moment and said.


    "Alright, Little ck, you go investigate properly." Summer saidzily.


    "Uh, Little ck?" Bai Xiao Lei''s face was filled with ck lines. Although he was ck, his surname was Bai.


    "Yeah, since you''re so ck, then of course it''s Little ck. Could it be that you want to call him Little White?" He then turned to look at Mu Ha, "Wife, actually, I think Little ck is better than Little White, what do you think?"


    Mu Ha charmingly smiled. "Hubby, if you think it''s nice, then it''s good."


    "Hey, if you really don''t want to call me Little ck, then I can call you Little White." Xia Xinyan looked at Bai Xiao Lei with understanding eyes.


    "Then, I''ll still call you Little ck." Bai Xiaolei looked like he didn''t know whether tough or cry. Nowadays, Whitey wasn''t a good name. Although he had the surname ''Whitey'', he would rather be called ''cky'' than ''Whitey''.


    Summer suddenly became more satisfied. "I already said that Little ck is more pleasing to the ears!"


    Looking at Bai Xiaolei, Xia Xia said, "Mm, I think you''re pretty good. How about this, I''ll ept you as my little brother. Remember to tell that guy Ren Zhongheng, I don''t need him as my little brother anymore."


    "Uh, this..." Bai Xiao Lei was stunned. This fellow was too awesome! He wanted to ept him as ackey, but there really wasn''t such a person in the capital. Even Zhao Gongzi wouldn''t say such a thing.


    "I don''t have the habit of sharing ackey''s with others, so I don''t need to let that guy, Zhong Heng, take his ce. You can consider yourself lucky. I don''t usually eptckeys." Xia Chen looked at Bai Xiao Lei with a dissatisfied expression, "If you don''t want to, then so be it. I still don''t want you to be my little brother!"


    If it weren''t for Ren Zhongheng helping him find his wife, he wouldn''t have been interested in taking in underlings in the summer. Since he had already found his wife, it didn''t matter if he had a younger brother or not.


    "I do, I do. Big brother, you''re right, this is indeed my honor." Bai Xiao Lei quickly said. He then stood up and poured a cup of tea for Xia Xia Chen and Mu Hai, "Big brother, sister-inw, please have some tea!"


    "That''s more like it." He was very satisfied with the summer, but Mu Ha was a little stunned. Did this Bai n''s third young master really recognize this big boss in the summer just like that? If word of this got out, it would definitely cause a huge stir in the capital. Bai Xiao Lei was not one of the so-called ''Four Young Masters''; he was one of the top figures in the capital.


    However, Mu Ha quickly understood Bai Xiao Lei''s intentions. Without a doubt, with Bai Xiao Lei''s status, he knew more than most people, so he knew more about summer. To him, acknowledging Xia Chen as his big brother wasn''t a loss.


    "That''s right, big brother. Those people who attacked you on the streets were actually members of the crown prince''s alliance. They should have been paid by Lu Xing." Bai Xiao Lei said again. He quickly entered the role of ackey.


    He, who had been rolling on the streets, believed in the eternally immutable truth of respecting the strong. In this modern society, strength still determined everything, so he did not feel ashamed of being ackey for Summer, because in his eyes, Summer was a true expert. He was someone who could turn the tide and turn the tide, even if it was the second family in the capital, the Lee family, they would not care about him.


    Even though power alone could not determine everything in this society, such a powerful ability like summer was still enough to change everything.


    "Oh, it''s that blind eunuch. I''ll go kill him next time." Summer said lightly.


    "Big brother, you do not need to personally act against a small role like Lu Xing. If you do not mind, you can leave it to me." In his eyes, Lu Xing was indeed just a small fry.


    "Alright, I''ll leave it to you." He was not in the mood to pay attention to these small fry in the summer, and this made him realize that having a good underling was beneficial.


    Mu Ha then reminded him softly, "The capital city is not an ordinary ce. Try not to cause any deaths, and don''t cause unnecessary trouble for small fry."


    "Thank you for the reminder, sister-inw. I know what to do." Bai Xiao Lei hurriedly nodded and then exined, "Actually, Lu Xing only has a few dors. I just need to bankrupt him. Once he loses his money and I don''t have to take care of him, he''ll probably jump off a building."


    These days, there were many ways to kill people, and one did not have to do it directly because there were countless people who wouldmit suicide when they went bankrupt.


    Bai Xiao Lei''s cell phone rang at this moment and he answered it. After about a minute, he put down his cell phone and looked at the summer with a slightly uneasy expression: "Big Brother, there''s something I have to tell you."

 Chapter 554. The Little Devil is bored

    <h4>Chapter 554. The Little Devil is bored</h4>


    "Oh, that Li Mingguang idiot ran away from the hospital?" Summer asked casually.


    Bai Xiao Lei couldn''t help but be shocked: "Big Brother, how did you know?"


    "Didn''t someone just call you to tell you about it? I heard it! " Summer seemed to be a given, and Bai Xiaolei felt that his choice was right. The rumors about summer didn''t seem exaggerated at all, but the true abilities of summer might be even more exaggerated than the rumors.


    "Hubby, why did Li Mingguang run away from the hospital?"


    Muhan already knew that Li Mingguang had been beaten up miserably in the summer, but she couldn''t figure out why Li Mingguang had run away. If he had gone to the hospital in the summer to find Li Mingguang, Li Mingguang wouldn''t be surprised, but the problem was, he didn''t know which hospital Li Mingguang was in in in in the summer, so why would Li Mingguang run away?


    "Oh, he said that the people from the dragon group wanted to capture him. Li Mingguang received the news and ran away before his injuriespletely recovered." Summer recounted what he had just heard.


    "The dragon group wants to capture him?" If the Dragon Group wanted to arrest someone like Li Mingguang, that would be at the personalmand of Zhao Gongzi. But the problem was, if Zhao Gongzi really wanted to capture Li Mingguang, Li Mingguang would never get the news, unless the news had been spread by Zhao Gongzi.


    "Sister-inw, it is said that Li Mingguang killed the people from the dragon group, so the dragon group wants to capture him. However, before the people from the dragon group left for the hospital, someone passed on a message to Li Mingguang through the nurse, and Li Mingguang ran away." Bai Xiao Lei exined again, and exined the matter a little more clearly.


    "If I had known he was in the hospital, I would have killed him." Summer was a bit regretful, he could only barely kill Li Mingguang, but it was a pity that he was destroyed by Song Yumei, and in the end, the person he hated the most was still Song Yumei.


    Bai Xiao Lei quickly followed up: "Big Brother, I will get my subordinate''s attention. If I see Li Mingguang, I will immediately report him to you."


    "Mm, you still know how to work." Summer was bing more and more satisfied with Bai Xiao Lei. He felt that Bai Xiao Lei was much better than that fatty Wang Jie.


    If Bai Xiaolei knew that he was beingpared with Fatty in the summer, he would definitely be a bit depressed. He, as the dignified Third Young Master of the Bai n, was not on the same level as Fatty, who was still in university!


    Bai Xiao Lei looked at the time and suggested, "Big brother, sister-inw, it''s gettingte. Why don''t we have lunch first?"


    "Alright." Summer was in favor of this, and as long as summer was in favor of it, Muha usually had no objections.


    The kitchen had already been prepared. With amand from Bai Xiao Lei, the dishes were immediately delivered to him. It had to be said that Bai Xiao Lei was rather extravagant, although in the summer he didn''t understand much, but Mu Ha could calcte that just the dishes alone were worth over a million, not to mention the two bottles of expensive red wine.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At the same time, in Jianghai City.


    Hai Jiang building, Blue Sky Technology Company.


    "Kong Ming, let''s go eat." Sun Xinxin walked out of the office and called out to Kong Ming, who was sitting next to Bluesea. At the same time, she even half-jokingly said, "I say, the two of you should pay attention to the effect. It''s daytime, but you''re still in the office, but there are a lot of bachelors in thepany.


    "Sun Xinxin, you can go eat first. Remember to bring me a takeout." Kong Nu did not even turn his head to look at him.


    Sun Xinxin was a little puzzled, "Hey, Kong Ming, what are you doing? "Is it that busy?"


    Looking at the others in the office, Sun Xin Xin Xin became even more confused, "It seems like no one has anything to do!"


    "Director Sun, it''s not that we don''t have anything to do, it''s just that we can''t do anything." A male staff member could not help but say.


    Sun Xinxin was even more confused, "Why can''t I work?"


    "Even theputer has been poisoned!" Kong Ming finally turned his head to look at Sun Xin Xin Xin with a tired expression, "I''ve been busy for two hours and haven''t killed this virus yet."


    Seeing Sun Xinxin''s confused face, Kong Ming could not help but ask, "Eh, is yourputer alright?"


    "I''m fine, but I didn''t go online this morning." Sun Xinxin answered.


    At this moment, Lan Ze also turned his head with a bitter face. "That, Sun Xin Xin Xin, do you want to give me a call and ask in the summer?"


    "Why do you ask about summer?" Sun Xinxin was even more confused, "It''s not like he knows anything aboutputers."


    "I don''t understand summer, but he knows little demoness!" Kong Ming followed up, "This virus is most likely caused by that little demoness!"


    "Little demoness?" Sun Xinxin was a little surprised. She knew about the little demoness, but she wasn''t familiar with her. She just felt a little strange. How did Kong Ming know that the virus was caused by a little demoness?


    "The name of this virus is called Little Devil. Last night, Little Devil just defeated Nick and Firebird and became the world''s number one hacker. It is said that she is now solitarily seeking defeat." Bluesea looked a little helpless. "Then, this morning, such a virus appeared and spread all over the inte. I think it was probably caused by the little demoness feeling bored."


    Sun Xinxin was speechless. There was such a boring hacker?


    "Hey, Sun Xin Xin, you can just ask. If it really is a little demoness, then get her to give us an anti-virus software. We won''t be able to do anything if this goes on." Kong Ming urged her. She had no other choice.


    "Alright, I''ll give you a call and ask." Sun Xinxin had no choice but to agree. Then she took out her cell phone and dialed a number for the summer.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    When he received the phone call from Sun Xinxin, he had just finished lunch in the summer. Sun Xinxin''s call had just ended in the summer, after Sun Xinxin, he had just finished lunch in the summer.


    "I am an invincible and lonely little demoness, and I am sleeping. If you are my husband, then please press 1, then press 2, and if you are my big brother, then press 3 ¡­" A message came over the phone.


    He pressed 1 in the summer, and then the little demon''s voice came over: "Hubby, I''m sleeping right now, if I''m not answering the phone, then it means I''m not awake yet. If you''re not in a hurry, then you''ll call me. If you''re in a hurry, thene find me on the bed."


    Hearing this, Xia Xia really wanted to beat up the little demoness, but before he could say anything, the other side had already disconnected.


    "Wife, let''s go back." In the summer, he found that he could only go back to find the little demoness.


    "Mm. Alright." Muha nodded, then rose with Summer.


    "Big brother, sister-inw, I''ll send you back." Bai Xiao Lei also stood up and quickly opened the door.


    Summer and Mu Ha walked out, followed by Bai Xiao Lei. At this time, a pair of smiling men and women walked in.

 Chapter 555. Exquisite Men and Women

    <h4>Chapter 555. Exquisite Men and Women</h4>


    The man was quite tall and his skin was very white. Bai Xiao Lei looked like an African ck man, while the man looked like a Caucasian man from Europe and the United States. As for the woman, her appearance was not bad, and her figure had been developed to be quite mature.


    Bai Xiao Lei frowned when he saw these two people. He quickly stepped forward and stopped them. Just as he was about to say something, the man opened his mouth first: "Eh, Third Young Master Bai, what a coincidence!"


    Hearing this, Bai Xiao Lei cursed in his heart. What a coincidence, what a coincidence! He clearly came here on purpose, and yet he''s still pretending to be garlic!


    Although he was dissatisfied, Bai Xiao Lei didn''t scold him. Instead, he said with a sarcastic tone, "Brother Yuan, you''re really interested in my ce. You''ve been here three times this month, right?"


    "That''s true, Third Young Master Bai. I''ve always loved to visit your ce." A weird smile appeared on Old Yuan''s face before he patted the butt of the woman beside him, "Am I right? I visit you every night, haha! "


    "En!" That woman had a charming smile on her face as she moaned, "I like you to patronize me the most!"


    Ol ''Three Yuan, I wee you to visit more of my territory. I''ve tried it out first, so the service is pretty good. The price is also quite cheap. Bai Xiao Lei said unhurriedly. He knew that Ye Zichen had purposelye to annoy him.


    Hearing this, before Yuan Lao San could say anything, the woman became angry: "Bai Xiao Lei, is there anyone who can speak like that? What proud service is good, cheap and discounted? Who do you think you are? "


    Bai Xiao Lei looked at the woman in surprise, and was a little puzzled: "Jiang Chen, did I say anything about you?" I said that our teahouse''s service is pretty good, the price is cheap, and there''s even a discount.


    Without waiting for the woman to speak, Bai Xiao Lei waved to a nearby waiter and said, "Come here for a moment."


    "Third Young Master, what''s the matter?" The waiter came over.


    "Remember, if this Young Master Yuan and Miss Jiange here in the future, remember to give them all a twenty percent discount." Bai Xiao Lei instructed.


    "Twelve percent off?" The waiter was stunned, thinking that he had misheard.


    "That''s right, it''s a 12% discount." Bai Xiaolei nodded.


    "Yes, Third Young Master." The waiter revealed a weird smile. She finally understood that Third Young Master was purposely going against these two people.


    When the woman called Jiang Chen heard this, she became even angrier: "Bai Xiao Lei, do you still want face anymore? A 12% discount is also called a discount? "


    "Oh, is there a rule that you can''t get twelve percent off?" Bai Xiao Lei asked.


    Jiang Chen was momentarily angered, but at this time, Old Third Yuan spoke up again, "Third Young Master Bai, you''re so petty. Didn''t Jiang Chen say he wasn''t willing to follow you around? Didn''t I just steal a woman from you? "You have to avenge your personal grudges, do you want to charge more for our meal?"


    Ol ''Three Yuan, it''s not that she doesn''t want to follow me, it''s just that I don''t want her anymore. If you really think you''ve stolen my woman, I wee you to show off to me every day. These days, some people were just bored. Jiang Chen had indeed once been his woman, and then Old Yuan had picked her up and let her go. Even so, Old Yuan had toe and show off in front of him frequently, as if to prove that Old Yuan was stronger than him.


    Unfortunately, in the capital, everyone knew that although he, Bai Xiao Lei, was the most unpromising person in the Bai n, he was far stronger than the Yuan n''s Third Brother.


    "Bai Xiao Lei, what are you talking about? What do you mean you don''t want me? It''s obvious that I don''t like you! " Jiang Chen retorted angrily.


    Bai Xiaolei was about to say something when he suddenly heard a voice filled with dissatisfaction in the summer, "Xiao Hei, why are you wasting your breath on such an ugly woman? Hurry up and send us back, I''m very busy. "


    "Yes, big brother." Bai Xiao Lei promptly replied respectfully.


    "Who''s ugly? Who are you calling ugly? Do you have any eyes? "You ¡­" However, Jiang Chen looked at Xia Zhi furiously and started to curse.


    "Pah!" A crisp p rang out.


    Jiang Chen touched his burning cheeks and looked at Bai Xiaolei in disbelief. "You, you actually hit me?"


    "Bai Lao San, you actually hit a woman?" There was also a furious look on Old Yuan''s face.


    "Jiang Chen, it''s fine for you to scold me, but for you to scold my big brother, it''s already considered light enough for me to only give you a p!" Bai Xiao Lei coldly snorted. After he said this, he turned around and respectfully looked at Xia Xinyan, "Big Brother, let''s go."


    Summer had already been waiting impatiently for a while. At this time, she had already pulled Mu Ha out of the room. Bai Xiao Lei followed her and no longer paid any attention to Jiang Chen and Old Yuan San.


    "Bai Xiao Lei, you f * cking bullsh * t. Isn''t your big brother Bai Da Sen?" Do you think I don''t know your brother? That little... "Ugh ¡­" Jiang Chen shouted angrily behind Bai Xiao Lei. However, before he could finish his words, his mouth was covered by Old Yuan San.


    "Stop scolding, that brat seems to be in the summer." Ol ''Three whispered into Jiang Chen''s ear, and then let go of his hand.


    "What summer and winter, what''s so great about it. "Huh?" Jiang Chen suddenly eximed, "Summer? You''re the one who told me about the summer that destroyed the Li family? "


    Old Yuan nodded and lowered his voice, "Did you see that woman? That''s Muha. Although I''ve never seen summer, I''m still so close to him. There''s probably no one else apart from him in the summer. "


    "Mu Ha?" Jiang Chen was stunned for a moment. "I haven''t taken a closer look. I''ve seen Mu Ha before."


    "In short, it shouldn''t be wrong. Bai Xiao Lei is really good, he actually dared to acknowledge summer as his big brother at such a critical time. Hmph, once I spread this news, that brat will have a good time!" A trace of a sinister smile shed at the corner of Old Yuan''s mouth, "Although the Li Family has copsed, there are still a lot of people in the Li Family. There are also a lot of people who don''t like this kid in the capital." In a while, there will be times when he cries! "


    "Then quickly spread the news. That bastard actually dared to hit me. Aunt, I must get my revenge!" Jiang Chen said furiously.


    "I''ll go and take revenge for you now." The sinister smile on Old Yuan''s mouth quickly turned into a lewd smile. He pulled Jiang Chen away and said, "Right now, I will go and fuck his woman!"


    "You''re so bad!" Jiang Chen immediately had a charming smile on his face, appearing to be in deep love.


    "I have something worse!" Ol ''Three''s hand had already touched Jiang Chen''s buttocks. It wasn''t apetition at all. It had to be said that the two of them were indeed a perfect pair.

 Chapter 557. Catching Su Xiao Can

    <h4>Chapter 557. Catching Su Xiao Can</h4>


    "I-I''m Su Xiaochao. I''m in room 801 of the Su Family Hotel." The voice from the other side sounded very pained, "I, I can''t hold on any longer. You, youe quickly, save me ¡­ "Ah ¡­"


    The person on the other side of the phone let out a blood-curdling screech before the phone call ended.


    "Su Xiaolian?" Summer couldn''t help but mutter, "Why does this guy''s voice sound so weird?"


    "Hubby, what''s wrong?" Muhan asked softly.


    "Oh, that fellow, Su Xiao Can, seems like he''s about to die. Let me go save him." Xia Chen thought about it for a moment, then made a decision. "Forget it, I think it''s better if I go save him. Otherwise, if others say that he died from losing weight, then they would me it on me."


    "Then where is he?" Mu Ha quickly asked.


    "Oh, it''s at some Su Family Hotel. Wife, do you know where it is?" Xia asked.


    Before Mu Ha could answer, the little demoness hurriedly followed up, "I know, I know, husband, I''ll take you there!"


    "I won''t take you there." In the summer, he said this.


    The little demoness immediately became depressed. "Why?"


    Summer didn''t even bother to answer her. She pulled Muhan away. "Wife, let''s go!"


    "On what basis? Isn''t Sister Ha better built than me?" To save people, not topare their stature. Truly entric! " The little demoness grumbled in dissatisfaction.


    It was a pity that no matter how dissatisfied she was, it was useless. Summer, without a doubt, preferred to be together with Mu Ha. Who told this little demoness to be so young and not have a good figure?


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH, I am going to abuse people!" Seeing Xia Chen and Mu Ha leave the demon''s courtyard, the little demon angrily ran to the third floor, thinking to cklist a bunch of people''sputers. However, halfway through, she ran back, "No, I''m going to practice martial arts, I''m a genius, I can definitely practice even better than my husband!"


    "Practice your martial arts well and mistreat your husband, yea!" The little goblin began to practice the ethereal walk in the room, while in his mind he imagined the beautiful scenes of the future summer of torture.


    In the capital, this hotel was not famous at all. In the entire capital, there was only one such hotel. However, in the entire country, there were hundreds of Su Family hotels, which made it quite famous.


    Mu Hai didn''t know the exact location of the Su n''s hotel chain in the summer, but he did know that when Mu Hai first went to Jianghai City, he had already investigated the Su n''s situation, and naturally knew the Su n''s location in the Beijing hotel chain.


    Mu Ha brought Xia Xia Xia to room 801 of the Su family''s hotel chain. He pushed the door open and was about to knock when Xia kicked the door open and the smell of blood wafted out.


    Mu Ha had a bad feeling, but in the summer, he had already entered the house. He then saw Su Xiaoxiao sitting on the floor, her legs already stained red with blood, a fruit knife in his hand. At this moment, he lifted the fruit knife and stabbed it fiercely into his thigh.


    Xia Zhi reached out his hand and grabbed the fruit knife. At the same time, he said with a bit of dissatisfaction, "Hey, you asked me to save you and even stabbed myself with the knife. Are you crazy?"


    Upon hearing the voice of summer, Su Xiaoxiao raised her head. His face was pale and his eyes were unfocused. Anyone could tell that he was currently very abnormal.


    "Summer, you, you''re here. I, I''m afraid I can''t hold on any longer, so I stabbed myself a few times. This way, I can wake up a bit ¡­" Su Xiaoxiao let out a sad smile. "I-I''m addicted to drugs. Y-you must have a way to help me, right?" I know that you will definitely be able to do it, your medical skills are omnipotent ¡­ "


    Su Can Can didn''t finish her sentence because a needle had pierced his body in the summer, and then she felt a wave of exhaustion and fainted.


    Su Xiaoxiao stopped bleeding in the summer, and then she started to check on his condition.


    "This guy is really addicted to drugs." Summer said to herself.


    Mu Ha couldn''t help but ask, "Hubby, do you have a way?"


    "Of course there is. Your husband is omnipotent." Xia Zhi boasted shamelessly, "The ones with a deep drug addiction are much more troublesome. This guy has only been addicted to drugs for a few days, it''s quite easy to deal with him."


    In the summer, he was just a little puzzled. It seemed like he hadn''t seen Su Xiaoxiao for only a few days. Howe this fellow came to the capital and even became addicted to drugs?


    Since he couldn''t figure it out, he decided to treat Su Xiaoxiao first and then ask him. Although he said it in a rxed manner, the addiction was not so easily quelled. This treatment took him a full ten minutes.


    As for the wound on Su Xiaoxiao''s leg, even though the blood was very frightening, it was actually only a flesh wound. Although Su Xiaochao was stabbing him with a knife, unless it was someone who wanted to die, no matter who it was, they would subconsciously hold back when they stabbed him with a knife. The same was true for Su Xiaoxiao, so the injuries on his leg were not serious at all.


    Su Xiaoxiao had also regained consciousness. Although his face was still a little pale, it was much better than before. His eyes were no longer unfocused.


    "I-I''m fine?" Su Xiaoxiao could feel that she no longer had that intense desire for drugs. Her spirits were greatly improved, and she found it hard to believe it at the moment.


    Originally, he wanted to look for a cure for his addiction in the summer, but he didn''t want to be controlled by the addiction. But he knew even more, once the addiction was infected, there was almost no way to cure itpletely. Even a genius doctor like the one in the summer might not be able to cure the addiction.


    "Of course I''m fine." Summer said snappily, "Hey, I was wondering how you got addicted to drugs in just a few days. Weren''t you still fine at that charity party? "


    Su Xiaochao''s expression darkened slightly. For a moment, he looked a bit dazed, but no one knew what he was thinking about.


    After a long while, a wry smile appeared on Su Xiaoxiao''s face. She said in a low voice, "It was Ye Mengyun who plotted against me."


    "Ye Mengyun?" Summer was a little strange. "Is that woman also in Beijing?"


    Su Xiaoxiao nodded, "Not only her, Ye Shaojie is also there. The two siblings couldn''t stay in Jianghai City any longer, so they came to Beijing. A few days ago, something happened at my hotel, so they came here to take care of it.


    Xia Xia Chen started to despise Su Xiaoxiao a little, "Aren''t you too stupid? Such a stupid woman could have plotted against you."


    This time, he was almost finished. If it wasn''t for the summer, he really wouldn''t know how to spend the rest of his life. No matter how rich the Su n was, this addiction would still be gone.


    "Oh yeah, summer, you have to be careful. Ye Shaojie and Ye Mengyun also want to do something to Ye Mengying." Su Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of this matter and hastened to remind the summer.

 Chapter 558. Losing your sense of taste

    <h4>Chapter 558. Losing your sense of taste</h4>


    When Xia Xia heard this, he instantly became angry. Those two idiots actually wanted to make a move on his beautiful big sister. They were simply courting death!


    "Where are they? I''m going to get rid of them! " Xia said angrily.


    Su Can couldn''t help but hesitate. "Summer, you want to find them now?"


    "Of course, whoever wants to make a move on my wife, I''ll make a move on them first!" He would not wait for others to take action against his wife before taking revenge. He had to first eliminate the hidden danger in the cradle!


    Su Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment, then said, "Okay, I will call Ye Mengyun."


    Su Can took out her cellphone and dialed Ye Mengyun''s number. The call was quickly picked up and Su Xiaoxiao put on a pained expression, "Mengyun, it''s me, that, that cigar, do you still have it?"


    "Yes, of course, you can have as many as you want." Ye Mengyun''s voice quickly sounded from the other end of the phone.


    "Then, then can you send a few over?" Su Xiaoxiao looked a bit impatient.


    Ye Mengyun''s voice sounded quite pleased with herself, "Little Can, I don''t have time to go over right now. How about this, if you really want to go over, you can go to vi number 9 in the center of the vi area!"


    "Alright, I, I''ll go right now!" Su Xiaoshan acted as if she couldn''t wait any longer.


    "Then I''ll be waiting for you!" Ye Mengyun smiled proudly and hung up the phone.


    Su Xiaoxiao put down the phone and looked at the summer sun. "I''ll change my clothes first, then I''ll bring you guys over."


    "Fine." Xia Zhi nodded and then casually asked Mu Ha, "Wife, do you know where the central viplex is?"


    "Hubby, of course I know. In this capital, there is basically nothing that I don''t know." Mu Ha said softly. She was originally from the capital, and was also a special agent of the dragon group. Naturally, her familiarity with the capital city was not something ordinary people couldpare with.


    After a pause, Mu Ha curiously asked, "Hubby, why did you suddenly ask about this?"


    "Oh, Ye Mengyun, that stupid woman is in that center of the vi area, No.9." Xia replied.


    "Central vi area # 9?" Mu Ha''s facial expression changed slightly. "Hubby, you didn''t hear wrong, right?"


    Mu Han already knew that Xia Chen''s ears were like the wind, so she knew that Xia Chen most likely heard the conversation between Su Xiaochao and Ye Mengyun on the phone. But at this time, she was still a little suspicious that Xia Chen had misheard her.


    "Pah!" Xia Xia unhappily patted Mu Jia''s buttocks. This time, his actions were rather light, this wife actually dared to doubt his ears, she really deserved a spanking.


    If she asked again, her husband would probably spank her butt. Although it was amon thing for her to be spanked by her husband, she did not want him to spank her butt in front of others. She felt that this kind of thing should be a private matter between her and her husband.


    Half an hour ago, anyone who saw Su Xiaoxiao would have thought that she was a hopeless drug addict, but now, she was as handsome as she was. Having lost weight already, this guy could be said to be the prince charming of young girls.


    "Miss Mu, Ye Mengyun is indeed telling me about the number nine vi in the center of the viplex." He had also heard the conversation between the two, and now it could be considered as him helping Xia Chen Changsheng to confirm it.


    "That''s a little strange." Mu Ha slightly frowned, "Isn''t this ce Lin Zihao''s?"


    "Where''s that idiot Lin Zihao?" Summer was a little surprised.


    Su Xiao Can became even more confused, "Isn''t Lin Zi Hao an idiot? "Howe Ye Mengyun is in Lin Zihao''s vi?"


    It was also Mu Ha''s question, because she knew that it was Lin Zi Hao''s private vi. If Lin Zi Hao was still normal, then Ye Meng Yun wouldn''t be surprised, but the problem was, Lin Zi Hao had already be an idiot, how could a fool use his private vi to entertain guests?


    "Could it be that the rest of the Lin Family upies Lin Zi Hao''s vi?" Mu Ha said as if he was talking to himself.


    "Why are you thinking so much? Why don''t you go take a look?" Summer was a little strange, but he was toozy to think about it.


    "Right, then let''s go." Muha nodded.


    The three of them quickly left the hotel. Su Xiao Can actually had a car here, but he didn''t know where the viplex was, so he let Mu Ha drive the car.


    On the way to the central vi area, he asked Su Xiaoxiao about how she had gotten addicted to drugs during the boring summer. After hesitating for a moment, she finally spoke up.


    As the saying goes, a hero makes a fool out of a woman. Although Su Xiaoxiao wasn''t a beggar hero like Su Can, at least Ye Mengyun was still a beauty, and she and Su Xiaoxiao had an old rtionship, so Su Xiaoxiao still couldn''t get through Ye Mengyun. Men sometimes were like this, and even though the scene of Ye Mengyun and Li Mingxuan together had angered Su Xiaoxiao, when she stood naked in front of Su Xiaoxiao, she still made the choice most normal men made.


    After having sex, Ye Mengyun took out a cigar from her bag. There was no doubt about it, since Ye Mengyun knew that he liked smoking cigars, so it was not strange that she prepared a cigar for him. However, this cigar had been tampered with before, and Su Xiaoxiao, who was caught off guard, was addicted to drugs.


    After confirming that Su Xiaoling was addicted to drugs, Ye Mengyun''s face immediately changed and she began to threaten Su Xiaoling. First, she wanted him to earn the name of this Su Family hotel chain in the capital, and now that Ye Shaojie had appeared in front of Su Xiaoling, he directly asked for money and asked for 10 million.


    Ye Shaojie and Ye Mengyun had been suppressed by Ye Mengying and were now poor to the point that they couldn''t live anymore, so they set their sights on him. Moreover, one time, while he was enjoying the thrill of the drug, he could faintly hear their discussion. They seemed to want to use the same method to deal with Ye Mengying and even wanted him to be the one to carry it out, because it was easier for him to get Ye Mengying''s trust in him.


    This also made Su Xiaoxiao realize that if he continued like this, he would be under the control of the Ye siblings for the rest of his life. He did not want to live such a life, so he wanted to ask for help in the summer, and summer did not disappoint him and once again rescued him from the brink of corruption.


    "You actually like a woman like Ye Mengyun, you really have no taste!" Xia Zhi looked down on Su Xiaoxiao and said, "Those who have no taste, they deserve retribution."

 Chapter 559. Pretending to be stupid

    <h4>Chapter 559. Pretending to be stupid</h4>


    He felt that his taste was still pretty good, but he couldn''t refute Summer, not because he was grateful that Summer didn''t want to refute him, but because he couldn''t refute her at all! Who told Summer''s taste to be much higher than his?


    "Hubby, we''re here." Muhan whispered, and the car stopped just in time.


    "I''ll go knock on the door first." Su Xiaoxiao opened the door and went down the mountain, then walked towards the vi''s entrance.


    However, just as Su Xiaoxiao was about to press the doorbell, Xia Xia Xia arrived next to him and stomped on the door. Then, she heard a loud bang and the door to the vi copsed.


    While Su Xiaochao was still in shock, Xia Xia Chen had already rushed into the living room with Mu Ha in his hand. With his superior hearing, he immediately heard a few people talking in the living room, and without hesitation, he rushed into the living room with Mu Ha.


    There were three men and one woman in the living room. They had met in the summer. Other than Ye Mengyun and Ye Shaojie, Gao Mingyang, who he hadn''t seen in a long time was also here.


    Perhaps it was because there were no sounds from walking in the summer, or because the living room door was still open, but these four people did not notice the arrival of Xia Chen and Mu Ha, and at this moment, there was actually someone speaking.


    "Su Xiaolian should be arriving soon, right?" The one who spoke was none other than Lin Zihao, the one who imed to have turned into a fool. And from the way he spoke, it was clear from his manner of speech that he was not stupid at all!


    "I''m already here." At this moment, he had already entered the room.


    The four people in the living room turned their heads at the same time, and their expressions changed drastically at the same time.


    "Summer?" Ye Mengyun cried out in rm.


    Including Lin Zihao, all four of them had a hint of fear in their eyes. The four of them had all suffered greatly during the summer, and the fear towards the summer had alreadye from the bottom of their hearts. Of course, their eyes were filled with rage, and their hatred for the summer was also deeply etched in their hearts.


    "Get out!" Lin Zihao suddenly shouted, "You are trespassing, I do not wee you here!"


    Xia Xia looked at Lin Zihao with disdain, "You idiot, aren''t you ying dumb?"


    At this time, anyone could see that Lin Zihao was only pretending to be scared. As for why he was pretending to be stupid, it was very possible that he was scared, because he was afraid that he would be silently killed in the summer.


    "Lin Zihao, is it your idea to make me addicted to drugs?" In his opinion, whether it was Ye Mengyun or Ye Shaojie, neither of them coulde up with such an idea.


    "I''ll say it again, get out!" Lin Zihao shouted coldly, "Otherwise, I will call the police!"


    "Ai, could it be that you''re not pretending to be an idiot, but you''re really an idiot?" Xia Zhi Hao looked at him strangely. "Can you use the police to scare me?"


    Lin Zihao sneered coldly, "Summer, this is the capital, not the sea. You can''t be so presumptuous here, so don''t think that the police here can''t be as cold as you say!"


    As he said that, Lin Zi Hao turned to Mu Ha, his eyes revealing a look of jealousy: "Mu Ha, you should be clear that the capital is not a ce where people can mess around, the capital has its own rules, you better leave immediately, or else you have to bear the consequences!"


    He knew that the woman he admired the most, had already been coquettish countless times during the summer, or else she would not have matured to such an extent. At this moment, he even wanted to tear the summer into pieces, but unfortunately, he couldn''t do it, what was most important now was to preserve his life, he knew that doing things in the summer did not followmon sense, so he could only hope for Mu Ha, someone who was more familiar with the rules of the capital, to resolve his crisis.


    "What a fool. You even have the capital''s rules. Don''t you know that everything has to follow my rules?" Summer looked at Lin Ziehao as if he was an idiot, "My rules are the real rules, as for the other rules, those aren''t the rules anymore."


    Mu Ha looked at Lin Zi Hao, a trace of disdain appearing in his eyes, "You''re right, this is the capital. There are rules in the capital, but what my husband said is right, he doesn''t need to follow the rules in the capital."


    In fact, in the past, although Mu Ha didn''t have a good impression of Lin Zi Hao, he didn''t have any particr hatred towards him. In order to coordinate with Zhao Gongzi''s n to be Lin Zi Hao''s fiancee, he wanted her to have a more suitable public identity in Jianghai City.


    But now, when she found out that Lin Zi Hao was actually ying dumb, she looked down on him a little. No matter what, Lin Zi Hao was still one of the Four Great ns'' Lin Family''s young master and was considered to be someone of status.


    "Mu Ha, are you forcing me to call the police?" Lin Zi Hao said angrily.


    "Do you really dare to call the police?" Mu Ha snorted, "If you want to turn yourself in, then you can call the police. You have a lot of drugs here, right?"


    Ye Mengyun had originally thought that Su Xiaochao was addicted to drugs and had asked him toe here to collect them. This at least meant that there were drugs here, but as for how many, Mu Ha wasn''t sure.


    Hearing this, the expressions of Lin Zi Hao and the others changed, bing even more unsightly.


    Seeing their reactions, Mu Ha immediately understood. She had guessed correctly, not only were there drugs here, there were also quite a few of them.


    "Mu Ha, don''t nder us!" Lin Zihao immediately snapped at him, "You need proof for saying something like that!"


    As soon as Lin Zihao finished speaking, Summer disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Lin Zihao and the others were confused. Where did this bastard run off to? Even Su Xiaoxiao was a bit confused and a bit worried. Could it be that he''d suddenly run away in the summer?


    Mu Ha, on the other hand, wasn''t worried about running in the summer. She was still here, so how could her husband leave her alone? Although she didn''t need to be afraid of Lin Ziehao and the others even if she was here alone, leaving her wife and running away was clearly not her husband''s style.


    Just as everyone was puzzled, a shadow shed again. Summer appeared in front of everyone again, and in his hand was a bag of items. He waved the bag towards Lin Ziehao, "Idiot, is this the evidence you were talking about?"

 Chapter 560. Suicide by Poison

    <h4>Chapter 560. Suicide by Poison</h4>


    At first nce, it looked like flour, but everyone present was aware that this was not flour, nor was it white powder. Instead, it was white powder!


    However, Lin Zihao could not understand how he could find this bag of white powder in such a secretive ce, and in the summer, he had never seen such a ce before.


    "He didn''t find it. He must have prepared it himself. He wants to frame me!" This thought suddenly popped into Lin Zihao''s mind, and he immediately calmed down.


    "Do you think you can fool me in the summer by making a bag of flour? Taking a step back, even if the thing in your hand isn''t flour, but drugs, that only proves that you have it and it has nothing to do with me. Do you think that you can sue me for concealing the poison just because of this? You can call the police now and see if they catch you or me. " He suddenly had a feeling of confidence. With such scheming mind, how could Summer be his opponent?


    Xia Xia said disdainfully: "You''re really an idiot, did I say I was going to call the police?"


    Mu Ha also felt that Lin Zihao was a criminal. With her husband''s style, how could he possibly go to the police?!


    "Then what do you want? Threatening me with this? " Lin Zihao sneered, "Summer, aren''t you being a little too naive?"


    "It''s really you." Summer yawned, "Do you think I will let you have such a good ending? "What an idiot."


    Lin Zihao''s expression suddenly changed, "What do you want to do?"


    "Kill you!" Summer had azy look. "Since you like being a teacher, then I''ll let you be a real teacher!"


    Before he finished his sentence, Xia Xia had already pounced on Lin Zi Hao, a silver needle appeared in his hand, and he quickly pricked Lin Zi Hao''s head a few dozen times with a speed invisible to the naked eye, then retreated back to Mu Ha''s side.


    "Wu, this time, even I cannot save you. Just act like you''re the spender for your entire life." Summer looked at Lin Ziehao, saying with satisfaction.


    Lin Zi Hao didn''t say anything, but smiled towards the summer.


    "Young Master Lin, Young Master Lin ¡­" Gao Mingyang''s expression changed drastically, and he hurriedly called out to Lin Zihao, but Lin Zihao did not seem to hear him, his expression was still the same as ever, with a smile that was dripping with water, and even drool was left at the corner of his mouth.


    This time, regardless of whether it was Ye Shaojie, Ye Mengyun, Mu Ha, or Su Xian, all of them came to realize that what Lin Zihao said in the summer was true.


    As for Gao Mingyang and Ye Shaojie, the three of them felt fear instead of sympathy. This was because they already had a premonition that Lin Zihao''s current fate would be their own!


    "Summer, you, what do you want?" Ye Mengyun''s voice trembled.


    However, Xia Xia Keke actuallyforted the three of them in a rare moment, "Don''t worry, I won''t turn you into a wet nket."


    "Summer, my life is in your hands. I won''t tell anyone about what happened tonight." He was already looking for a chance to live.


    However, Ye Shaojie was still trying to put on a brave front while threatening Xia Chen, "If you kill us, we won''t let you escape either!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you." Xia Chen said with a serious expression, "All you do is take poison andmit suicide."


    "Suicide by poison?" Gao Mingyang looked at the big bag of white powder in Xia Chen''s hand, and his face suddenly changed, "You, what are you trying to do?"


    "Hey, the three of you eat your own food, right? "How about it?" Xia Xia Mu waved the bag of powder in his hand, nced at the three people, andzily said.


    "No, no, I don''t want to eat this!" Ye Mengyun screamed and ran towards the door like crazy. At the same time, she shouted, "Help!"


    Ye Mengyun''s voice suddenly stopped. She also couldn''t run out of the living room. She suddenly stood there like a statue, but her body was still in a running posture.


    "Why can''t you just die a little more consciously?" Xia Xia looked a little dissatisfied, "You really want me to do it myself, it''s so troublesome!"


    As Xia Chen spoke, he slowly poured half a packet of white powder into Ye Mengyun''s mouth, then patted her body a few times, causing the white powder to enter Ye Mengyun''s stomach. Finally, he turned to look at Ye Shaojie and Gao Mingyang, revealing a brilliant smile, "Do you two want to do it yourself or do it for me?"


    "No, don''t kill me!" His face was full of fear, and his tone was full of pleading, "Summer, no matter what, you did this to me, I won''t go out and speak nonsense. I promise, as long as you don''t kill me, I''ll do anything from now on!"


    In front of the fear of the King of Death, Gao Mingyang was no longer the former number one young master of Jianghai. At this moment, he was just a pitiful person who was begging for his life.


    "Summer, I am also a member of the Ye Family. If you kill me, you will be the enemy of the Ye Family!" Ye Shaojie was also filled with fear. After seeing what had happened to Ye Mengyun, he did not dare to have the slightest bit of luck. He was very clear that so much drug would not be able to survive.


    Xia Zhi looked at Ye Shaojie andzily said, "I don''t mind being the Ye Family''s enemy, as long as Beautiful Sis is not my enemy, I will naturally kill you if you want to harm my beautiful Sis."


    He turned his head to look at Gao Mingyang, saying: "You idiot, you don''t have much value to me, so you should go and die too."


    After saying this, Xia Xia Chen made his move again. Since these two people didn''t want him to take the poison, then he could only toil a bit longer.


    After ten or so seconds, the summer was finally over. Not only did he pour the white powder into their stomachs, he also gave each of them a silver needle. They were unable to speak or move, so they could only silently wait for their deaths.


    "You idiots have always been against me. It''s already considered good luck for me to only get rid of you now." "Let''s go, wife," Summer said to herself.


    "Yes." Mu Ha seemed very calm in the face of all this. Although killing was not considered normal to her, but the number of people who died in her hands was definitely more than double the number of people she killed.


    On the other hand, it was Su Xiaochao who was a bit agitated at first. This scene had still given him a huge impact.


    "Raizi, take your time and y!" Before he left, Xia Zhi Hao greeted him, but Lin Zi Hao was still standing there smiling, as if he didn''t understand the meaning of Xia Mu''s words.


    Seeing that Su Xiaoxiao was still in a daze, Xia Xia Xia shouted out with a bit of dissatisfaction, "Hey, you''re not leaving yet. Don''t tell me you want to y with that bastard?"


    "Oh, here ites!" Su Xiaochao finally regained hisposure. Although his mind was still in a state of confusion, he still ran in pursuit of summer.

 Chapter 561. Mei Ers Request

    <h4>Chapter 561. Mei Er''s Request</h4>


    Mu Ha continued to drive. In the summer, he sat in the front passenger seat, while Su Xiaoxiao naturally sat in the back.


    The car drove quickly out of the central vi area, and a few minutes after that, Muhan stopped the car.


    "Hubby, the bar across the way is pretty good. Do you guys want to go in and have a drink?" Muhan asked softly.


    Xia Chen looked at Mu Ha with a strange expression. "My wife, aren''t you going in?"


    Summer did not particrly like drinking, but she did not reject it either. If Mu Ha were to enter, he would naturally apany her, but if she was not going, then he would definitely not go.


    "I have to take care of the matter from before. I don''t want to bring any unnecessary trouble to us." Mu Ha didn''t hide anything, he then exined, "Hubby, I know you''re not afraid, but if peoplee to look for trouble with us all the time, it''s not a good thing."


    "So it''s like that. Then how are you going to deal with it?" Xia asked.


    "I need to make a phone call first." "It might take some time. You go to the bar and wait for me, I''ll arrange things and then I''lle in and find you, okay?"


    "Fine." Summer thought about it, then nodded.


    This was what Su Xiaochao wished for even more. After what he had just experienced, he had the urge to drink wine. Even if Mu Ha hadn''t brought it up on his own, he would''ve gone to a bar and had a few drinks.


    Summer and Su Xiaoshan quickly got out of the car and walked towards the bar, while Mu Ha took out his cell phone and dialed a number.


    "Hou Xiaoqi? I''m Muha. " "I''ve decided to ept Meryl''s offer to go to the local team leader."


    "That''s good. Wee to the Earth team. I''ll tell this to Mei Er right away." Hou Xiaoqi sounded rather happy.


    "I need the authority of the team leader to open up the base immediately. I also need some documents, guns and other equipment." Mu Ha said quickly.


    Hou Xiaoqi was slightly surprised for a moment, and then asked, "Did something happen?"


    "Nothing major." Mu Ha mumbled, "Can you give me the authority to open it immediately?"


    "Wait a moment, I''ll report to Mei Er." Hou Xiaoqi said after a slight hesitation.


    "Fine, I''ll wait for your news." He hung up first, then sat in the car and waited.


    If what had happened tonight hadn''t happened, Mu Ha might have waited a few days before going to the Earth team, but right now, she only wanted to use her position as the Earth team leader to do something that would benefit her husband. As for whether or not other people would say that she was using power for her own sake, she did not care, as of now, the most important person for her was the summer.


    Mu Ha''s phone vibrated. He quickly picked it up and looked at it. He was a little surprised, because the call was not from Hou Xiaoqi.


    However, Mu Ha didn''t hesitate to answer the call. Just as the call connected, a familiar voice came over: "Mu Ha, where are you?"


    "The other side of the bar." Maha immediately gave his address, because it was Mei''er who had called.


    "Give me ten minutes, I''ll be right there." After saying that, Mei Er hung up.


    Although it was only ten minutes, in reality, Mei''er arrived quickly. In less than five minutes, Mei''er had parked an Audi Q7 next to Mu Ha, opened the car door, and said to Mu Ha, "Get in!"


    Mu Ha entered the Audi Q7 and sat down next to Mei Er. Mei Er handed a folder in her hands to Mu Ha and said, "This is your certificate and there is a secret agreement inside. You can sign it first."


    Mu Ha was familiar with these procedures, so he didn''t hesitate to sign the agreement. He then took the certificate and looked at it, and couldn''t help but ask, "This certificate couldn''t have been made just now, right?"


    "It''s been prepared since noon." "I don''t think you''re going to refuse this job."


    After pausing for a moment, Mei Er continued, "The gun and other equipment are in the backseat. Clean them up yourselfter, and this car is modified to be bulletproof, so it''ll be yours in the future. If I remember correctly, you always liked the Audi Q7 the most."


    "Thank you." Muhan was grateful.


    "No need to thank me. He saved my life in the summer, so just treat it as me paying him back." Mei Er ndly said.


    Mu Ha couldn''t help but chuckle. "As far as I know, isn''t it more personal than your husband wants you to return?"


    "That''s why I came to see you myself." "You better persuade him not to have any unrealistic fantasies. I can''t agree to his outrageous request."


    Mu Ha was quite helpless towards this. "Mei Er, I can''t change who my husband likes and who he doesn''t. If he really likes you, no matter what, he won''t give up on you."


    Han Li had a deep understanding of this, and from her point of view, Mei Er would probably be unable to escape from the clutches of summer.


    "Any normal woman should be able to stop her man from going to find another woman. Don''t tell me that with your charm, you can''t even do this?" Mei Er looked a little displeased.


    Mu Ha smiled, "Mei Er, you should know very well, whether it is you or me, strictly speaking, we are not normal women."


    For a moment, Mei''er could not help but fall silent. She knew that Mu Ha was right, a secret service agent was not a normal person, and a female secret service agent was not a normal woman. In fact, she knew that some female secret services were very chaotic in their private lives because they had to face a lot of pressure.


    "Mei Er, what I want to say is, your husband isn''t a normal man, so even if I''m willing to help you, I can''t really help you." Mu Ha said again.


    Of course, to put it nicely, he was an extraordinary man, and to put it bluntly, he was a powerful lunatic. More importantly, that fellow was currently the only man who knew her true appearance, and with that fellow''s lecherous character, it was probably impossible for him to voluntarily give up on her.


    "Then forget it, pretend I didn''t say anything." Mei Er finally gave up on Mu Ha''s help. "However, in the few days you''ve been in the capital, you''d better restrain him. Don''t let him mess up the capital."


    "I''ll do my best." This time, Mu Ha did not refuse.


    "Then let''s put it this way, I''ll head back first." Mei Er had always been a straightforward person. She just left as soon as she said those words. As soon as she finished, she disappeared from Mu Ha''s line of sight.


    Such speed!


    Mu Ha couldn''t help but be surprised. Although she already knew that Mei Er was powerful, but now she realized that Mei Er seemed to be even more powerful than she had imagined. The Mei Er now seemed to be even stronger than before as well.


    However, Mu Ha didn''t think too much about it because she still had something important to do. She picked up her cell phone and dialed a number. "Yao Yao, I need your help with something."

 Chapter 562. Kicking off a beauty

    <h4>Chapter 562. Kicking off a beauty</h4>


    The Heat Tavern.


    "Give me a tequ." At the bar, Su Xiaochan told the sexy waitress at the bar that he really wanted a strong drink right now.


    "Yes, sir." The waitress gave him a charming smile and immediately poured him a cup of tequ.


    Su Xiaoxiao drank all the wine in one gulp before looking at Xia Zhi and asked, "Summer, what do you want to drink?"


    "Same as you." Summer said after a moment''s thought.


    "Alright." Su Xiaoxiao nodded, then looked at the waiter. "Two more tequ."


    The waiter poured two more cups of wine. Su Xiaochan picked up the cup and clinked it against the one in the summer, "Summer, thank you so much for today. I won''t say much else. In short, I will definitely not frown when I go through fire and water in the future. Come, do it!"


    As the liquor entered his stomach, it actually caused him to calm down a lot. Although Ye Mengyun and the others were still alive when he left, Su Xiaoxiao understood that they definitely would not live for long, and this also made him uneasy in his heart. After all, this was a legal society, and although he did not personally take action, he still had the feeling that Ye Mengyun had been personally killed by him.


    He no longer had any sympathy for a woman like Ye Mengyun. As for Gao Mingyang and Ye Shaojie, the bad things that they had done were enough for them to die countless times over.


    "This taste is not bad. Here''s another cup." Summer had drunk a ss of tequ, too, and then found that it suited him.


    Pour the wine, finish the wine, continue pouring, continue drinking. After drinking ten cups in a row in the summer, the sexy waiter at the bar also had a different look in his eyes now.


    "Again." Summer was not over yet.


    "Well, sir, do you really want more?" The bartender could not help but hesitate.


    Su Xiaoxiao also couldn''t help but exhort, "Don''t drink so much in the summer. This wine is quite strong."


    "I can''t get drunk anyway." However, he didn''t think so in the summer, "I think this beverage tastes pretty good."


    Drink?


    The sexy waitress looked at summer with a bit of admiration. Although he wasn''t handsome, he was really cool. The tequ could also be used as a drink. She had been standing at the bar for a few years, but this was the first time she saw a man that drank so well.


    He knew that summer was very awesome, but of course, this was the first time he knew that drinking wine during the summer was also so awesome.


    The bartender also poured another ss for the summer. She poured another, and the summer immediately drank it up. Unknowingly, a dozen more tequ cups entered the summer''s stomach.


    His actions also finally caught the attention of some other people in the bar. A person who could drink twenty sses of tequ without getting a scratch would definitely attract a lot of attention!


    "That''s fake, right? I''ve drank the tequ once, and it''s so spicy that it''s hard to eat! "


    "It doesn''t seem fake. I suspect that this bro has been bathing in wine since he was young."


    "Damn, is he drinking at all? It''s as if he''s drinking!"


    "He should even react a little bit when he drinks dozens of cups of water. This bastard is really fine..."


    A group of people were discussing in hushed voices, and a few fellows were making bets, wanting to see how many cups they could drink in the summer.


    "I think the maximum is thirty ¡­"


    "I think that forty isn''t a problem..."


    "I bet one hundred ¡­"


    "I think so too... "Oh my god, he just drank his thirtieth ss ¡­"


    "There are also women who like men who can drink. A beauty went over!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    There was a beauty next to him in the summer. She was tall and had the body of a model. She had a pretty good face too. Although she wasn''t devastatingly beautiful, she was definitely a beauty.


    Of course, this was only inparison to ordinary people. In the eyes of the summer, this woman was far inferior to his wife. If she wasn''t as beautiful as his wife, then she would be extremely ugly.


    Originally, other people being ugly didn''t have anything to do with him. But the problem was that in the summer, he found that this ugly freak had actually walked up to him, and even said in a sweet and gentle voice, "Handsome, you''re really good at drinking. Can you buy me a drink?"


    "No." Summer tly refused.


    "Handsome, don''t be so stingy!" This woman was still as coquettish as ever, she even wanted to rub along with the summer.


    "Hey, get out of my way!" Xia Chen stared unhappily at the woman, "I''m so handsome, so handsome. If I were to treat an ugly monster like you to a drink, would I still have any face?"


    Everyone was speechless. This guy was really narcissistic. If he was called handsome by a beauty, would he consider himself to be handsome? Also, the parents were so pretty, yet he called them ugly. Could it be that this guy drank too much, had lost his mind, and had a bad look in his eyes?


    That coquettish woman was also furious. This was the first time she had been called ugly!


    The woman nced at the other corner, then suddenly fell over Summer, screaming, "Ah, immoral!"


    The few people who were closer to the summer couldn''t help but shake their heads. Although this beauty''s looks were pretty good, her acting skills were too poor. She didn''t have any skill at all!


    Of course, they were still a little envious of the summer. This kind of beauty would automatically throw herself into his arms. Even if it was to frame him, being able to hug her was not bad at all.


    But in the next second, they discovered that the development of the situation waspletely different from what they had imagined.


    Seeing that the beauty was about to pounce on Xia Xia Keke, Xia Xia raised her foot and kicked the beauty in the stomach. The beauty who had just screamed let out another scream, andpared to the fake scream before, this scream was real!


    Seeing a beautiful girl being kicked away and then falling to the ground while screaming in pain, while sympathizing with the beautifuldy, the look in everyone''s eyes at summer was even more different, this bro was really too awesome, these days, beautiful girls are always protected animals, not to mention beating them, even scolding them would easily cause a siege, but this bro just kicked them away like that, this required a lot of courage!


    As for the sexy waitress at the bar, her eyes were filled with stars. This man was really cool, too manly. He was simply a man amongst men. A fighter jet, no, a bomber!


    After sending the woman flying with a kick, Xia Zhi even said unhappily, "You''re so ugly, you actually want to molest me!"


    Hearing this, the crowd was even more speechless. This brother thinks that a beauty wants to molest him?


    "Bastard, you dare hit me?" The beauty climbed up from the ground, looking extremely exasperated.

 Chapter 563. How the word death is written

    <h4>Chapter 563. How the word death is written</h4>


    Almost at the same time, a dozen or so men suddenly stood up from the corner and rushed over to the bar together, surrounding it. These men were all tall and strong, and all of them looked sturdy.


    When the crowd saw this scene, they knew that they were going to fight, so they all consciously moved aside, and some of the timid people even directly left the bar. Of course, most people still stayed here to watch the fight, and although it wasn''t a rare sight these days, it wasn''t something that could be seen every day.


    "Kid, you actually dare to tease our Brother Yu''s girlfriend. You don''t want to continue staying here, do you?"


    "If you know what''s good for you, quickly kneel down and kowtow!"


    "Kill this bastard!"


    "Teach this guy a lesson!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    This group of people rubbed their hands together as if they wanted to attack. However, as they cursed, they also looked at another person. The beauty who had just been kicked away also came to the man''s side with a furious expression, "Junfei, beat this bastard to death!"


    It was obvious that this person was the leader of the group. At this moment, some people recognized this man.


    "Eh, isn''t that Yu Junfei?"


    "Which Yu Junfei?"


    "It''s that football yer!"


    "Oh, that fellow whose feet are getting worse and worse, who specializes in flying?"


    "That''s right, it''s this guy. Fuck, I went to see the ball game today. This guy won''t shoot for 90 minutes, he won''t even shoot for the ne!"


    "Didn''t I hear that I lost today? This bastard still has the mood toe here and drink? "


    "Yes, I lost. I was taken down by two other teams."


    "Damn, this can''t be a bet, right?" They must have made a lot of moneying here to drink and celebrate. "


    "I think so too. This guy has recently gotten himself a model. I heard he''s a rich guy ¡­"


    At this time, Xia Junfei suddenly became a bit happy: "Oh, it''s you, pig!"


    Su Xiaoshan, who was standing at the side, was a little puzzled. "Summer, you know them?"


    "Oh, I know that pig." The pig wanted to castrate the pigst time, but the pig actually ran away, which made him very disappointed. Now that he saw the pig, he was naturally very happy, this time, he was finally able to turn the pig into a eunuch pig.


    "What the fuck did you say?" However, Yu Junfei red at him angrily, "Who are you scolding? I''m telling you, you''re going to die today! "


    Yu Junfei waved his hand, "All of you, go up and tell this idiot how he wrote the word ''die''!"


    This afternoon, Yu Junfei had just yed on behalf of the Beijing Anmin Football Team. He had yed badly and lost the match, but he was not unhappy. On the contrary, he was happy because he had earned a lot of money.


    Yu Junfei had always felt that in the game of football, just like those performers, they all ate their meals in youth. Since they were young now, they could earn as much money as they wanted, so in order to make money, some celebrities would willingly be scolded at. So what if they were scolded at?


    Because he was happy, he brought his new girlfriend along and called a group of people toe drink and celebrate. Unexpectedly, just as he was having a drink, he heard that someone was drinking tequ at the bar and drank dozens of cups, making him the number one drinker in the bar. He wanted to get to know who he was.


    That little girl Shu Jing was getting more and more beautiful, and her figure was getting better and better as well. But this little Junior Sister that he had coveted for so many years was actually taken away by a normal looking guy. Moreover, that kid was a f * cking good at fighting.


    When Yu Junfei found out that summer was in this bar, he couldn''t suppress the desire for revenge in his heart. He let his model girlfriend strike up a conversation with him and then shouted ''molest'' so that he could have an excuse to fix the summer.


    Seeing his over a dozen brothers pouncing towards Summer, Yu Junfei could not help but smile coldly, ''Isn''t this guy good at fighting?'' See if he can beat a dozen people?


    However, just as this thought emerged in Yu Junfei''s mind, he saw his brothers performing as airborne people.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Uh! "It hurts ¡­"


    Amidst the messy shouting, more than a dozen people were kicked to the ground. They couldn''t move at all and could only groan in pain.


    Then, in a sh, Summer appeared in front of Yu Junfei. She quickly grabbed his chest, lifted him up, and then mmed him down heavily!


    "Ack of education is really scary. You don''t even know how to write ''death''. Now that I''ve taught you all this, you all must remember this in the future." Summer pped her hands and saidzily.


    The onlookers were dumbstruck. Just now, they were still wondering, but the postures of the ten over people on the ground seemed a bit strange, as if they were some kind of pattern. When Jun Fei was also thrown to the ground, they finally understood that this wasn''t a pattern.


    "Cool, super cool!" The sexy waitress at the bar seemed to have taken some aphrodisiac and had the urge to jump out and throw herself into his arms. Fortunately, she was still aware of her size and appearance, and couldn''t evenpare to the beauty that was just kicked away.


    "First, I''ll turn you into a eunuch or pig." After saying that to himself, Summer kicked Yu Junfei''s waist. Then, he turned to look at Yu Junfei''s girlfriend.


    The model''s face was pale and frightened. "You, what do you want to do?"


    "Hey, they are already lying on the ground, do you have the nerve to stand alone? "Let''s go lie down together!" Xia Xia snappily said.


    "You, don''t think that you can beat me. You, you molested me ¡­" As the model spoke, he looked around with a pleading look, hoping that a hero woulde and save the beauty.


    Unfortunately, the hero did not appear, the girl appeared, and it was not to save the beauty.


    A sexy and flirtatious blonde girl suddenly appeared in front of the model. She raised her hand and pped her in the face. "You think my husband will molest you?"


    "You, you, you ¡­" The poor model was stunned, unable to speak for a while.

 Chapter 564. Drinking Car Shock

    <h4>Chapter 564. Drinking Car Shock</h4>


    Summer, however, was pleased. "Wife, you''re here!"


    "Yes." The one who came in was Mu Ha, she held Xia Xia''s arm and leaned on his body intimately, for a moment she attracted countless gazes.


    At this moment, everyone finally understood why this guy thought that beauty was ugly. This was because at this moment, they felt that the beauty wasn''t beautiful at all. There was nothing they could do about it.


    "Are you still not going to scram? Do you still want me to p you twice? " Seeing that the model was still in a daze, Mu Ha could not help but snort lightly, looking like he was about to hit someone again.


    Everyone couldn''t help but whisper to themselves in their hearts. These two were indeed violent people. They really suited each other.


    The model nced at Yu Junfei on the ground and saw his pained expression. He seemed to want to get up, but failed to do so, and she immediately understood that there was no hope for Yu Junfei. At this moment, it was better for her to leave, so she did not hesitate any longer, lowering her head and hurriedly running out of the bar.


    In the summer, however, he was no longer in the mood to care about the small fry. He held Muhan''s slender waist and asked, "Wife, do you want to drink? This wine is quite nice to drink. "


    Not caring about whether Mu Ha drank it or not, he had already brought the cup to his mouth. Mu Ha opened his mouth to take a sip and frowned, "The tequ?"


    "Wife, have you ever tasted this wine before?" Xia asked.


    "Yes, I''ve drunk it once. It''s too spicy, so it''s not suitable for me." Mu Ha lightly nodded, then continued, "Hubby, I actually don''t drink much. As a professional, I can''t get drunk."


    If an agent was drunk, he might fall asleep forever. If a beautiful female agent was drunk, it was even more difficult to tell what would happen, and that was why Muchan, although not a bad drinker, also rarely drank.


    "Oh, wife, you''re like me. You don''t know what it''s like to be drunk." Of course, he was not like Muha, who did not dare to get drunk, and who would not get drunk no matter how much he drank.


    "Hubby, how about I experience the feeling of being drunk tonight?" Mu Ha charmingly smiled. She didn''t dare to get drunk before, but now that summer was around, she naturally dared to get drunk.


    Summer blinked, then nodded.


    "Then, hubby, I''ll drink tequ with you." Although Muhan didn''t really like tequ, but her husband did. She decided to drink with him. At most, she would get drunk.


    "Miss, here''s your wine." The sexy bartender had already taken the initiative to pour some wine for Mu Ha, before saying, "You sure are lucky."


    "Thank you." Mu Ha smiled sweetly. He then picked up the cup and gulped down the tequ in one breath.


    And that waiter immediately poured wine for Mu Ha, just like her professional bartender. Originally, the waiter thought that summer was cool and manly, and even had some thoughts about him, but as soon as Mu Ha appeared, she knew that she waspletely hopeless. The difference was too great, she couldn''t evenpare to him!


    Mu Ha, who wholeheartedly wanted to get drunk for so long, naturally got drunk very quickly. After drinking a few cups of tequ in a row, her beautiful face had already turned red, and her eyes were a little blurred.


    "Hubby, I-I seem to be drunk already. We-let''s go home!" Mu Ha leaned against Summer and said in a delicate voice.


    "He got drunk so quickly!" Summer looked a little regretful. He hadn''t had enough to drink, but since his wife was leaving, then he might as well leave. He could refuse the wine, but his wife could not ignore it.


    Summer soon left the bar with Mu Ha in his arms. Su Xiaochao naturally followed him out, while Yu Junfei and the rest of them were still lying on the floor like dead men.


    "I''ll drive!" After leaving the bar, Su Xiaoxiao offered to take on the role of driver. He didn''t drink much, and Mu Ha was already drunk, so it was naturally impossible for him to drive.


    Summer was about to get in, but Muhan said, "Hubby, no, not that car, I, our car is here."


    Although Mu Ha was a bit drunk, he was still rtively sober. She pulled Xia Xia towards the Audi Q7, opened the car door, and said to Su Xiaochao, "Hey, you. You go back first."


    "Can you drive?" Su Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment. If Mu Ha was drunk like this, driving a car would definitely have problems. And although he didn''t look drunk in the summer, he didn''t know how to drive a car.


    "If it can''t be opened, then so be it." He pulled Summer into the car, then closed the door behind him.


    He waited in the car for a long time, but didn''t see the Audi Q7 drive away. There was no sounding from inside the car, and the ss of the car seemed to be specially made, so he couldn''t see what was going on inside from the outside. If he hadn''t seen Xia Chen and Mu Ha go in with his own eyes, he wouldn''t even have been able to confirm that there was someone in the car.


    While Su Xiaoshan was still in a daze, he suddenly saw the car start to shake. Gradually, the shaking became more and more intense. This time, Su Xiaoshan finally understood. This was the legendary vibration of a car!


    "Forget it, I''ll just leave." Su Xiaoxiao decided not to linger any longer. Otherwise, it would be bad if she misunderstood him in the summer and peeked at him, even though in reality, he couldn''t see anything.


    Su Xiaoxiao drove away quickly, while the Audi Q7 was still shaking. Fortunately, it was night and there were quite a few cars here, so no one noticed.


    And for the summer and Muha in the car, they wouldn''t have worried if anyone had noticed, not only because she was drunk, but because she knew the car was safe and people outside couldn''t open the door or see inside, and no one could even hear what was going on inside, because the car had a good soundproofing effect.


    The drunk Mu Ha was very crazy, but she was also very proactive. Under the continuous development during the summer, her skills had progressed at a rapid pace, and now, she was disying the skills she had recently developed to the fullest, bringing about an extreme enjoyment that was unparalleled in the summer.


    There was no doubt that the summer had been a pleasant one, but at the same time, there had been many people who had had a difficult time.


    Ye Mengying returned homete that night. However, just as she stopped her car at the entrance, a man and a woman rushed towards her.


    "Ye Mengying, you beast, I will fight you to the death..."


    "Ye Mengying, you little bitch, return my son''s life..."


    Ye Mengying''s bodyguards had already stopped them a long time ago, however, this time, they did not make any moves because they also knew this man and woman, and they knew that they were the people of the Ye Family.

 Chapter 565. Chain Reaction

    <h4>Chapter 565. Chain Reaction</h4>


    "Second Uncle, Second Aunt, what are you two doing in the middle of the night?" Ye Mengying lightly asked. Although these two people were scolding her, she wasn''t angry at all at the moment. There was no need to get angry at this kind of people.


    "Ye Mengying, what are you pretending to be stupid for? You tried to find that wild man of yours to kill Shaojie and Meng Yun, do you think we don''t know? " Ye Mengying''s second uncle, Ye Zhiyi, shouted at the top of his lungs, "You will be punished!"


    "Shut up!" A furious roar rang out and it was an old man with a red face. It was Ye Tiannan. He waved his hand behind him: "Drag them down for me!"


    "Yes sir!" A few of themplied and forcefully dragged Ye Zhiyi and his wife away.


    "Meng Ying, why are you sote?" Ye Tiannan walked in front of Ye Mengying and his voice immediately became gentle, "Thepany is on the right track, you don''t have to work so hard, you have to rest up."


    "Grandfather, I understand." Ye Mengying softly answered. She looked at the couple who were being dragged away and asked, "Grandpa, what happened?"


    Ye Tiannan''s expression slightly darkened, "The Beijing Police Department has sent some news, Young Jie and Meng Yun both ¡­ ¡­" "All dead."


    "They''re all dead?" Ye Mengying was also surprised. Although she didn''t have a good impression of these two, they were still her cousins after all. She was still a bit shocked when she heard that they had died.


    "It''s said to be an overdose." Ye Tiannan nodded his head, his tone was heavy. No matter what, those two were his grandchildren. No matter what they had done in the past, now that they were dead, he still felt ufortable.


    Ye Mengying was still confused, "Then why did Second Uncle and Second Aunte over to scold me?" From what they said, this has something to do with summer? "


    "When they heard that the summer was also in the capital, they insisted that it was done in the summer, so there was no need to pay attention to them." Ye Tiannan shook his head and thought for a while before saying: "Meng Ying, there is something I want you to do in person."


    "Grandfather, what''s the matter?" Ye Mengying quickly asked.


    Ye Tiannan lightly sighed, "No matter what, Shaojie and Meng Yun are also members of our Ye Family. Go to the capital and take care of their matters."


    "But grandpa, this matter, should be more suitable for Second Uncle to go, right?" Ye Mengying couldn''t resist saying.


    "If we let them go, who knows what kind of trouble would happen? You go and I''ll be at ease. Just don''t create trouble and bring back their ashes." Ye Tiannan slowly said.


    Ye Mengying was still a little worried, "But, will second uncle agree?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Make the arrangements and try to go to the capital tomorrow." Ye Tiannan seemed confident.


    "Then, alright, Grandfather, I wille as soon as possible." During the day, she had told Xia Xinyan that she would probably have to visit him in the capital after a while. But now, it seemed that she would be able to see him tomorrow.


    At first, she wanted to give him a call for the summer, but after thinking for a while, Ye Mengying decided not to, instead she decided to give him a surprise.


    At this moment, in another part of Jianghai City, Gao Renxuan was making a call.


    "Young Master Zhao, something has happened." Gao Renxuan''s voice was filled with grief and indignation. He was just this son of his, yet he died so randomly!


    Zhao Gongzi said calmly, "I know. Don''t worry, I will get someone to take care of his affairs."


    "Young Master Zhao, I just want to know, did Ming Yang really die from an overdose of drugs?" Gao Renxuan gritted his teeth and asked.


    Zhao Gongzi remained calm. "This is the preliminary conclusion of the police."


    "But he''s famous for not taking drugs at all!" Gao Renxuan almost shouted out, "Young Master Zhao, you must know the cause of death. Tell me, was it done in the summer? I know it''s in the capital in the summer! "


    "Summer is indeed in the capital, but this may not have anything to do with him." Zhao Gongzi said calmly, "I think you shouldn''t think too much. I''ll get someone to check it out."


    "Young Master Zhao, you must kill Xia Mu to avenge your reputation!" Gao Renxuan gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    "If it was really done in the summer, I would make him pay." Zhao Gongzi remained calm. It was obvious that he didn''t care much about it.


    Gao Renxuan was not stupid. He could hear Zhao Gongzi''s perfunctory reply, and his tone turned angry for a moment. "Young Master Zhao, do you not want to deal with Summer at all? I heard you had a pretty good rtionship with Miss Tian Tian during the summer ¡­ "


    "Shut up!" Zhao Gongzi suddenly shouted in anger, "You don''t have the right to say anything about this!"


    "Young Master Zhao, I just want to seek justice for my son. I only have this one son!" In his grief and indignation, Gao Renxuan had already lost his rationality from before. He shouted into the phone, "As long as I can avenge your reputation, I''ll do anything!"


    "Are you threatening me?" Zhao Gongzi asked coldly.


    Hearing this, Gao Renxuan broke out in a cold sweat. He suddenly came to his senses, and his tone became extremely terrified, "Young Master Zhao, you''ve misunderstood me. I have no intention to do this. I was just agitated ¡­"


    "Okay, I understand your feelings. I promise you, I will have someone find out the cause of death. No matter who did it, I will avenge him." Zhao Gongzi''s tone softened.


    "I understand. Thank you, Young Master Zhao." Gao Renxuan hurriedly nodded his head on the other end of the phone.


    "Alright, it''ste now. You should get some rest as well." Zhao Gongzi said in a nd voice before hanging up the phone.


    However, he didn''t want to rest. He quickly dialed a number and said, "Get rid of Gao Renxuan and clean up the mess."


    The next morning, an Audi Q7 was parked quietly opposite the Heat Tavern.


    Muhan slowly dressed, then climbed into the driver''s seat from the back of the car. Remembering her own initiative and madnessst night, she felt a little feverish on her cheeks. She had always seen on the news who was ying with the car, but she hadn''t expected that she had yed with it herselfst night and for hours at a time.


    She didn''t know if it was because she had been exercising and sweating a lot, but her alcohol had woken up a long time ago, and there were no aftereffects of her hangovers. She felt that everything was fine, even her spirit was better than usual.


    Looking at the time, it was almost 7 o''clock. Mu Ha remembered that he still had something to do today, so he started the car and sped away.


    After driving for a few kilometers, he suddenly heard a familiar voice: "Wife, where are you going?"


    Mu Ha was stunned. When he looked over, he found that Xia Chen was already fully dressed and sitting beside him. He couldn''t help but be surprised. "Hubby, when did you wake up?"


    She had purposely wanted to not disturb him and let him sleep a little longer, but he actually woke up in an instant and appeared next to her after putting on his clothes soundlessly. She didn''t feel anything at all.

 Chapter 566. Earth Group Base

    <h4>Chapter 566. Earth Group Base</h4>


    "I woke up right after you drove!" Summer swept a nce over Muhan, and could not help but feel a little regretful. How could his wife have already put on her clothes?


    Mu Ha felt a tinge of shyness in his heart when he felt that burning gaze in the summer. However, he was actually happy. For a woman, being looked at in such a manner by her man was a good thing.


    "Hubby, let''s go home first. I''m going to take a shower and change my clothes, then I''m going to go to the Earth crew." "I''ve already agreed to go to the local team leader, and I''m officially going to take up my post today."


    "Oh, then I''ll go with you." Xia followed up, "When I see that guy Sun Bowu, I''ll get rid of him."


    "Hubby, Sun Bowen might not be there." Muha reminded Xia.


    "If he''s not here, consider him lucky." Summer casually said. Obviously, if Sun Bowen was really there, it was because his luck was bad.


    9 AM, in a military administration area in Beijing.


    There were several dozen people gathered in an outdoor shooting-range. There were both men and women, and most of them were 20-30 years old, but there were also middle-aged people in their forties. Some of them looked like rich young masters, while some of them were selling goods that weren''t much different fromborers.


    Although these people were all gathered together, with a closer look, one could see that they were secretly divided into two factions. One faction was led by a man wearing sses, and there were a dozen or so people behind him.


    This bespectacled man was none other than Sun Bowen. The dozen or so people behind him were naturally the Earth members who had ambushed Mei Er in Jianghai City not long ago and were also his trusted subordinates.


    A few days ago on the Mid-Autumn Night, for some reason, he had no choice but tounch an attack on Mei Er. Although Mei Er had jumped out of the building and disappeared from his sight, he did not think that Mei Er would survive at that time, but to take a step back, he felt that Mei Er would be a cripple even if she survived. It was impossible for her to be Mei Er from the Heaven''s team, so he did not feel that there was anything wrong with her at that time.


    However, things wentpletely out of his expectations. Not only had Mei Er returned to the capital safe and sound, she had even temporarily taken over the Heaven Division, and what was even more unexpected was that she had ughtered her way into the capital in the summer and turned the entire Li Family upside down. In just a few short days, the former Li Family had been on the verge of death, which meant that the Li Family, which was supposed to be an ally, was no longer able to provide any help to his Sun Family.


    From this moment on, the Sun family began to make their ns. First, they denied it and then secretly began to operate, trying to get Mei Er to leave the position of Heaven Group''s acting team leader.


    From the Sun family''s point of view, Mei Er did not have a powerful family background. Her only backer was Heaven Squad''s leader, Zhao Mingfeng, but now that Zhao Mingfeng was missing, Mei Er had also lost her backer. In this situation, it was not difficult to chase Mei Er away from the position of substitute leader, but the Sun family quickly discovered that their n had failed.


    At this time, the Sun family began to realize that things were not as simple as they seemed. Since someone was able to push Mei Er to the position of substitute leader when Zhao Mingfeng disappeared, this person would naturally not have allowed the Sun family to chase Mei Er out of that position. Under the situation where the Li family had basically copsed, anyone who had the ability to do so could be called out, and that was the Zhao family.


    The Sun family, which had sensed that the Zhao family was secretly manipting this matter, suddenly felt that something was amiss. They wanted Sun Bowen to temporarily stay out of the limelight, and in the name of carrying out their mission, they wanted him to temporarily leave the capital and travel abroad.


    In his opinion, hiding wasn''t an option. Even if he could hide for a while, he couldn''t hide for a lifetime. Besides, their Sun family''s business was in the capital, so even if he could hide, how could the Sun family hide?


    Besides, even if he really did go into hiding abroad, if the Sky Team really wanted to deal with him, they could still find him. As such, he decided not to hide anymore and continued to act as if nothing had happened on Mid-Autumn''s night.


    After a few days passed, the Sun family noticed that Mei Er did not seem to be doing anything, so they were relieved, but they quickly found out that they were happy too early, and Mei Er suddenly asked to appoint someone to be their leader. At this time, the Sun family began to realize that Mei Er wasing to take the Earth Group from them!


    However, even now, Sun Boven still did not know who the new leader of the Earth Squad was, because Mei''er did not reveal her identity as the leader of the Earth Squad. He only knew that this leader of the Earth Squad was about to arrive at the training ground of this squadron, and that all the official members of the Beijing Earth Squad had already been informed to gather here.


    At this moment, Sun Bowen was looking forward to the arrival of this team leader. He was going to use his actions to tell this Earth team leader that even if he was assigned by Mei Er, he would at most be a puppet here.


    "He''sing." At this moment, someone whispered.


    Sun Boven raised his head and looked into the distance. He saw an Audi Q7 driving towards them. The speed of the car was neither fast nor slow, as if telling everyone that the owner of the car was not anxious at all.


    Within a few seconds, the car finally stopped not too far away from the crowd. The car door opened, and a beauty with blonde hair appeared in their line of sight. She wore a conservative woman''s suit, but it was unable to conceal her perfect figure.


    On the other hand, Sun Bowen''s expression changed. He was extremely surprised in his heart. How could it be her?


    In fact, he wasn''t the only one who was puzzled, the other members of the underground team were also puzzled. They all knew this sexy and beautiful blonde mixed blood beauty, and knew that she was one of the four famous flowers in the capital, a former secret service agent who also had a close rtionship with the Zhao Family, Mu Ha.


    However, the problem was that they also knew, not long ago, the Zhao Family had already released the news, that Mu Ha was no longer rted to their Zhao Family, but they knew, that Mu Ha had just been expelled from the Dragon Group, that he had officially retired early, in fact, he was being chased out. How could such an abandoned son of the Zhao Family and Dragon Group suddenly be their leader?


    At this moment, another person alighted from the car. Upon seeing this person, Sun Bowen''s expression changed greatly!


    Summer, it was actually summer!


    Sun Bowen''s heart was stirred up. Could it be that this new Earth team leader was going to be in the summer? Although this made Sun Bowen feel that it was inconceivable,pared to Mu Ha, Sun Bowen felt that it was more likely that Summer was the Earth team''s new team leader. This was because he was very clear that Summer was indeed extremely strong, strong enough to defeat anyone on the Earth team!

 Chapter 567. Real Blog

    <h4>Chapter 567. Real Blog</h4>


    This was the first time they had seen the summer together, but this did not mean that they did not recognize the summer, because they had all seen photos of the summer before, and many people had heard about the events that had taken ce between Muhan and the summer. The two of them had appeared together, and now that they were holding hands, it was natural that they would immediately match the summer with the summer.


    For a moment, these people couldn''t help but suspect that Summer was the new team leader. They couldn''t help but mutter to themselves, This guy is really interested. He''s going to bring a beauty along as a team leader.


    But at this moment, a sweet voice travelled to everyone''s ears, "I am Mu Ha, from now on, I am the leader of the Earth Squads. All actions taken by the Earth Squads must be done with my permission!"


    Hearing this, everyone, including Sun Bowen, was stunned. After all this time, the new team leader wasn''t in the summer, but was he really Mu Ha, the famous flower of the capital?


    He took a step forward, looked at Mu Ha, and smiled. "Miss Mu, although we know that the new chief is about to take over, no one knows who the new chief is, so you say that you are the chief, but I wonder what proof you have?"


    Mu Ha coldly stared at Sun Boven. She knew very well that Sun Boven was deliberately trying to intimidate her, because whether it was her or Sun Boven, both of them knew one thing, and that was that no one would dare to pretend to be the team leader here.


    "Hey, Sun Bowu, you''re about to die, why do you care so much?" Xia Zhi''s sudden shout instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Summer, it seems that I must remind you that my name is Sun Bowen, not Sun Bowu. In addition, I am now in good health, I can eat and sleep, and I can live for thirty to fifty years without any problems. Therefore, I am not about to die."


    "Oh, since you like to be called Sun Bowen, then I''ll let you be the real Sun Bowen!" Xia Zhi threw himself at Sun Bowen and punched him.


    Everyone on the ground was startled. This guy didn''t even say hello. He just attacked like that? This was the base of the Earth team. Wasn''t this guy a bit too arrogant?


    "What do you do in the summer?" Sun Bowen snapped harshly as he hastily dodged.


    However, Xia Chen was toozy to say anything and just increased his attacking speed. He had fought with Sun Bowen once before and knew that Sun Bowen''s strength was not bad. He wanted to end the battle quickly, so he didn''t hold back.


    Everyone could only see a shadow spin around Sun Bowen, but they couldn''t see what the shadow was doing. They could barely see Sun Bowen''s dodging movements. This indirectly proved that Sun Bowen''s speed wasn''t as fast as summer.


    This was also very normal. Even when he had fought with Sun Bowenst summer, Sun Bowen had been no match for him during the summer. In these past few days, he had encountered many fortuitous encounters in the summer, and his cultivation had advanced by leaps and bounds. The difference in strength between the two of them had unknowingly increased by a great deal.


    "Bang bang!" A few continuous muffled sounds rang out. At almost the same time, Xia Xia''s fist struck several parts of Sun Bovin''s body, and then smashed onto his dantian.


    With a miserable groan, Sun Bowen flew backwards andnded heavily on the ground.


    "Young Master Sun, are you alright?" A young man rushed over. This person was also a disciple of the Sun family, so he was naturally more concerned about Sun Bowen.


    He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood, his face abnormally pale. His body shook the jade pendant, and as he looked at Xia Chen, his eyes were filled with anger, "Summer, you, what did you do to me?"


    "Oh, to make you the real Sun Bowen!" "Since you like blogs and don''t like martial arts, then I will cripple your skills and let you focus on writing blessings!"


    "You, you actually crippled my cultivation?" Sun Bowen gritted his teeth and almost bellowed out in anger, "Summer, do I have such a huge grudge against you?"


    "Of course." Xia Zhi nodded his head, "You idiot want to kill my wife? Of course I want to kill you!"


    At this point, Xia Xia yawned, "Because I''m going to kill you soon, so you can''t possibly live for 30 to 50 years. It''s already good enough that you can live for another 3 to 5 minutes. If you have something to say, just say it. "


    "Summer, don''t be too f * * king arrogant!" A furious roar suddenly sounded. It was the young man who had rushed to Sun Bowen''s side.


    Xia Chen looked at this guy with dissatisfaction: "Who are you, a monkey?"


    "You are the f * cking monkey, my name is Sun Bao!" The man cursed.


    Xia Xia said with a face of bewilderment, "I said that monkey is praising you. Why are you so agitated for?"


    Everyone was speechless. They called him a monkey as well?


    "F * ck, you think monkeys are better? Then why don''t you go and be a monkey?" Sun Bao cursed angrily.


    Xia however, shook his head. "I don''t think monkeys are good. However, you guys with the surname Sun should give up monkeys. Your Sun family''s strongest one is just a monkey!"


    Mu Ha giggled. "Hubby is right, the Sun family''s strongest person isn''t a monkey, but he''s not an ordinary monkey. He''s the famous Monkey King, Great Sage Qi Tian, Sun Wukong!"


    "Wifey, you''re smarter." Xia Keke giggled and said, "I finally know why their surnamed Sun is so useless now, because they actually despise their most powerful ancestor, a truly dishonorable bunch of unfilial descendants!"


    The two of them sang the same tune, but Sun Bao was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He suddenly roared and pounced towards Xia Chen: "Everyone attack together, kill this adulterous couple!"


    Sun Bao was the first tounch an attack towards Summer, while Sun Bowen''s other ten trusted subordinates hesitated for a moment before pouncing over. Sun Bao was the first tounch an attack towards Summer, while Sun Bowen''s other ten trusted subordinates hesitated for a moment before pouncing over.


    Xia was about to put these guys down when Mu Ha''s voice suddenly rang in Xia''s ears: "Hubby, let me do it!"


    Mu Ha needed a chance to establish her might, she believed that in a ce like this Earth Group, it was impossible to make people submit just by relying on their beauty. Only by relying on great strength would she be able to make these people submit, so she wanted to show off her strength, and she also had confidence in herself, so she definitely could defeat these people!


    "Alright, I''ll let my wife y with you." Summer stepped back, and Muhan moved quickly to meet her.

 Chapter 568. Muhammad

    <h4>Chapter 568. Muhammad</h4>


    Mu Ha had always believed that whether a person''s kung fu was high or not, strength yed a decisive role, flexibility was secondary. As for the specific fighting techniques, although they were important, they were not as important as the previous two.


    No matter how high one''s fighting skill was, or how nimble one was, if one''s strength was not enough to deal a fatal blow to the opponent, they would often appear to have the upper hand, but in the end, they would instead be defeated by the opponent. It was just like a nimble child fighting with an adult who had clumsy actions.


    Of course, without a doubt, if one possessed both strength and speed, it would be the most perfect of them all.


    As a woman, her strength would always be at a disadvantage, this was also Mu Ha''s previous situation, her strength was not considered strong, so at that time in the dragon group, in terms of closebat ability, she was inferior to most people, so she ced emphasis on the spear, which also allowed her spear arts to be a bit stronger than others.


    But now, this situation had undergone a fundamental change. Ever since the summer when she used silver needles to cleanse her marrow and change her body, there had been an additional surge of considerably strong Zhen Qi inside her body. Her strength had advanced by leaps and bounds, and it was not an exaggeration to say that her current strength was already ten times or even more than before!


    This kind of magical footwork made her movements much more nimble and her speed much faster than before. In addition, she had learned the so-called women''s beatings in Jianghai City, andst night, under the guidance of the summer, she had mastered all kinds of fighting techniques that she had learned. Now, she could be said to have both strength and speed, which was why she had the confidence to defeat these people in her team.


    Sun Bao discovered that his opponent had suddenly changed from a summer to a Muhai. He couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment, but immediately felt a wave of evil. Since he wasn''t going to make a move in the summer, then he might as well ravage his woman first!


    As a fellow member of the Sun family, not only did Sun Bao see Sun Bowen crippled his power during the summer, but he was also scolded during the summer. Sun Bao was naturally quite sullen in his heart, so if he wanted to vent his anger, he only needed to humiliate his woman. To a man, this was the greatest humiliation, so Sun Bao was actually very happy to see Mu Ha appear.


    "In the summer, I will crush your woman under my body!" Sun Bao thought of this in his heart. He even imagined that scene and at the same time, he pounced towards Mu Ha.


    Sun Bao''s movements were quite fast. Although he was not a direct descendant of the Sun family, he was still one of the best among the branch family members. To be able to enter the Earth Group was enough to prove his strength.


    In the blink of an eye, Sun Bao had pounced in front of Mu Ha and punched out at the same time. This punch of his was aimed at the towering part of Mu Ha''s chest!


    If this was a life and death situation, it would be understandable if Sun Bao were to use this move to protect his life. However, this was the Earth Group Training Ground, and Sun Bao''s opponent was the new leader of the Earth Group, so this could at most be considered a normal exchange of pointers, it was not considered a life and death situation!


    Mu Ha''s eyes shed with a trace of anger. She originally wanted to show mercy and only beat Sun Bao, but who would have thought Sun Bao would use such a despicable method. He was simply courting death!


    Stepping into the Misty Steps, Mu Ha disappeared from Sun Bao''s line of sight, quickly arriving behind Sun Bao and fiercely punching out.


    Sun Bao had beencent at first and had been fantasizing about touching Mu Ha''s body, but who knew that Mu Hai would suddenly disappear. When he felt that something was wrong, he was heavily hit on the back, causing him to involuntarily jump forward and fall t on his face.


    If Sun Bao had not used that despicable method just now, Mu Ha would have let him go, but he had already angered Mu Ha, so Mu Ha did not let it go. She shed to Sun Bao''s side, and with a kick aimed at him, she sent Sun Bao flying one meter high, and then with another kick, Mu Ha struck a certain part of Sun Bao''s body.


    "Ugh!" Sun Bao let out a mournful scream, but the hearts of the surrounding people turned cold. This woman was beautiful, but her legs were ruthless. Whether or not Sun Bao could be a man for the rest of his life was a question.


    "You''re asking for trouble!" If she wasn''t ruthless enough, then all the men in the future would think that they could tease her. She had to let these men know that she, Mu Han, was not someone they could tease. In this world, there was only one man who could touch her, and that was summer.


    Sun Baonded heavily on the ground. His face was filled with pain, but he was unable to get up.


    Mu Ha ignored Sun Bao, and looked at the other dozen men, and said coldly: "Are you still going to attack? If you want to fight, thene at me together! "


    After all, there were so many people surrounding and attacking a woman. Even if they won the battle, it wouldn''t be honorable if they won, but they never would have thought that just because they hesitated, Sun Bao would be beaten up so badly.


    Hearing Mu Ha''s words, these people were a bit angry, but they didn''t immediately take action. After all, they still felt that besieging a woman with a dozen people was too embarrassing.


    "What, you don''t dare?" Mu Ha''s tone carried a hint of ridicule. She wasn''t the type of person who liked to cause trouble, but today, she had to stir up trouble. She had to establish her might, and needed someone to step on her feet.


    Mu Ha''s provocation finally angered these people, and one of them could not help but open his mouth: "Mu Ha, don''t be too arrogant, we see that you are a woman, and do not want to fight with you!"


    "Is that so?" Mu Ha was a bit disdainful, "Then when you dozens of people ambushed Mei Er, why didn''t you think Mei Er was a woman?"


    "Mu Ha, don''t nder us!" Everyone''s faces changed. One of them snapped at him. Naturally, they would not admit that such a thing had happened.


    "You don''t dare to ept the title of a man, you really don''t deserve to be one." Mu Ha had a look of disdain on his face.


    Being called unworthy of being a man by a woman was already depressing enough, but being called unworthy by a peerless beauty was even more unbearable. After hearing Mu Ha''s words, the crowd, who were already angered by him, could no longer hold back as one of them angrily shouted, "Let''s go together and let her know what a man is!"


    The dozen men did not hesitate any longer and rushed towards Mu Hai, instantly surrounding him and attacking him at the same time. But at that moment, they realised that Mu Hai had actually disappeared from the encirclement.

 Chapter 569. The Powerful Muchan

    <h4>Chapter 569. The Powerful Muchan</h4>


    "Ugh!"


    "Ugh!"


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    A dozen people fell to the ground in the short span of a few minutes. Mu Hai''s attacks were also quite heavy, causing them to lose the ability to fight.


    The other members of the Earth guild were all dumbstruck. Isn''t ¡­ isn''t this a bit too strong?


    They had all heard of Summer''s reputation, and they knew that Summer was quite strong, and they would have been able to ept defeating these people in such a short time. However, they also knew that Mu Hai was not the most famous person in their minds because of her skill, but because of her figure and face, as well as her blond hair. Yet, in such a short period of time, Mu Ha had actually knocked down so many people in their group.


    She knew that she had be much stronger than before, but because her training partner was in the summer before, the gap between her and the summer was still very wide, so she subconsciously did not feel that she was very strong.


    But now, after such a battle, she finally truly understood that she was no longer the normal female secret service agent Mu Ha who could not even beat most of the members of the dragon group. Now, she could easily defeat dozens of Earth team members.


    "Hubby, you''re too awesome!" When Mu Ha came back to his senses, he excitedly threw himself on Xia Xia''s body, and without caring about the crowd around him, he took the initiative to give him a warm kiss.


    Being strong by himself wasn''t the most amazing part, but the amazing part about summer was that in an extremely short period of time, he could also make other people be very strong. In just a few short days, Mu Ha''s strength had increased by several times!


    When the ground crew saw the two of them kissing, they couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay. The two of them were really powerful, even being able to kiss in this kind of ce.


    Many of the men were also envious of the summer. This fellow was truly lucky to have a beauty like Mu Ha in his possession. This wasn''t something an ordinary person could achieve.


    Fortunately, the intimacy didn''tst long. Mu Ha learned his lesson and quickly left the embrace of summer. Otherwise, if this husband wanted to take off her clothes again, it would be troublesome. After all, this ce wasn''t home.


    Mu Ha swept his eyes over the crowd and asked lightly, "Is there anyone else who wants proof?"


    No one answered.


    They all knew that Mu Ha could not pretend to be the leader of the group, and the so-called proof was only to make trouble for her. But now, how could they dare to make trouble for Mu Ha?


    "Mu Ha, as the leader of the Earth team, you''ve injured all of your team members. Is this what a leader should do?" At this time, Sun Bowen spoke again. It was obvious that he was unwilling to have his team fall into Mu Ha''s hands.


    "None of those injured by my wife were part of the team." At this time of the summer, hezily added, "Because I want to kill all of you."


    Upon hearing these words, the crowd was taken aback. The situation wasn''t over yet?


    However, Sun Bowen was furious. "Summer time, don''t go too far!"


    "Hey, I rarely bully people. It''s you idiots who want to kill my wife first. Of course I want to kill all of you, otherwise others would think I''m easy to bully!" Xia Keke said with dissatisfaction.


    "You are making trouble for nothing!" Sun Bowen angrily looked at Xia Zhi, "When did I want to kill your wife?"


    "I don''t dare to do anything, I''m really not a man!" Xia Xia shook his head, "You idiots beat my pretty wife so badly, almost dying. If I don''t kill you, my wife will definitely be angry."


    Sun Bowen was stunned for a moment and then angrily said, "This is simply nonsense! Ignoring the fact that we didn''t do anything to Mei Er, since when did Mei Er be your wife?"


    As long as someone knew Mei Er, they would know that she was a thousand-year-old ice cube. Not to mention finding her as his wife, they could feel the cold air around her from a hundred meters away, which was even more obvious than the air conditioning. How could someone get her to be his wife? Even if this person was in the summer, it was impossible!


    What was even more outrageous was that this guy had already picked Mu Ha, this famous flower from the capital, and he actually wanted to hug her to the left and to the right so that he could carry Mei Er back? If this person was too greedy, he would be struck by lightning!


    "Mei Er is my wife, you can ask her if you don''t believe me!" Xia Xia unhappily stared at Sun Bowen, "Anyway, you bunch of idiots who want to kill my wife, go and die!"


    After Xia Xia said this, he pounced towards Sun Bowen. The first person he wanted to kill was naturally this guy.


    "Stop!" A familiar voice entered Xia Xia Xia''s ears. With a sh of shadow, a slender woman appeared in front of him. It was Mei Er.


    Mei Er, who didn''t want toe here at first, finally decided toe over. She immediately realized that this guy wanted to kill someone as soon as he arrived.


    Although Mei Er also had the impulse to kill Sun Bowen, the problem was, even if the Sun family did not stop, if this news spread out, it would not be good either. This was the base of the Earth group, and it should originally be a very safe ce, if someone died here, then there would be people who would question the safety of this ce.


    Mei Er was a little displeased as she looked at Mu Ha, who was not far away. "Didn''t I tell you to restrain him?"


    "Maybe you''re more suitable to restrain your husband. Why don''t you try it out?" Mu Ha revealed a strange expression. Just a moment ago, he said that Mei Er was his wife and this Mei Er had appeared. This was too much of a coincidence.


    Summer was very happy to see Mei Er. "Mei Er my wife, are you looking for me? "Wait a moment, let me get rid of these idiots who want to kill you first."


    "No killing allowed!" Mei Er stared at summer. Did this guy only know how to kill people?


    Summer immediately depressed: "Mei Er my wife, why do you always let me kill people? "Last time, you didn''t let me get rid of that old man from the Li Family, and now, you don''t even want to get rid of that idiot Sun Bowen!"


    "In short, don''t kill anyone!" Mei Er was toozy to talk too much with Summer. She knew that she had no reason to talk to this guy.


    Summer stared at Mei Er, considering the possibility of beating her up. Then, he felt, with his current power, it wasn''t hard to beat Mei Er up, but it wasn''t that easy either.


    "Hubby, forget it." Muhan, too, hade over to whisper to her about the summer.

 Chapter 570. No Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 570. No Trouble</h4>


    Summer is very unpleasant, want to kill a person is so difficult?


    Seeing that she seemed to have changed her mind in the summer, Mei Er''s tone slightly softened. She patiently exined, "I will take care of the matter of them attacking me. You don''t need to help me. Killing people at will will will only bring me trouble."


    "Alright, I promise I won''t cause you any trouble." After saying this, Xia Xia Xia''s voice suddenly disappeared in front of Mei Er, turning into a faint shadow, silently floating past Sun Bowen and the other dozen people. The silver needle in his hand quickly pierced through each of them, and then silently returned to Mei Er.


    Mei Er slightly frowned and wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it. With her current abilities, she couldn''t see Xia Yi''s movements clearly, but she knew that he must have done something in the summer.


    "Sun Bowen, based on your current appearance, you probably won''t be able to continue carrying out the mission. Bring them back to rest together." Mei Er looked at Sun Bowen and said indifferently.


    He had discovered a detail. From the time Mei''er appeared until now, summer had always called Mei''er his wife, but Mei''er had never actually objected to it!


    In fact, not only did Sun Bowen notice this, but everyone else also noticed. At this moment, everyone, including Mu Ha, couldn''t help but suspect that Mei Er was a summer woman. Otherwise, with Mei Er''s character, how could she not be angry when someone called her wife?


    This made all the men present, especially those who didn''t even have a fixed girlfriend, feel that it was unreasonable. Although they were rich, but for reasons like this, it was not easy to find a girlfriend with a figure that was good enough for the audience. However, this guy''s wife was not only good, but also had two girls at the same time. Otherwise, how could such a thing happen?


    "Can you still walk?" Sun Bowen turned his head and looked at his dozens of trusted subordinates as he asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes!" These people had already struggled to stand up. Although Mu Ha''s attack was heavy, it was not fatal, so after lying on the ground for a while, they were able to stand up. Of course, the pain in their bodies was still there.


    "Let''s go!" Sun Bowen said in a deep voice and then left. Although he felt weak all over, walking was not a big problem.


    The others followed suit. Other than Sun Bao, who could only walk with his back bent, the rest of the group looked rather normal.


    When they were far away, Mei''er couldn''t help but ask Xia Chen, "Did you do something to them?"


    "Oh, those idiots, they''ll die in a while." Summer said lightly, "If these idiots dare to attack my wife, I will definitely kill them."


    Mei Er was angry for a moment. She lowered her voice and said somewhat angrily, "Didn''t I tell you not to kill anyone?"


    "Mei Er my wife, you don''t want me to kill people because you''re afraid of causing trouble, but looking at how you''re doing now, they can''t find any evidence that I did it, so what''s there to be afraid of?" Summer seemed to not care. Originally, he wanted to kill them openly, but since Mei Er''s wife was afraid of trouble, then he wouldn''t find trouble with her and would secretly kill those idiots.


    Mei Er was speechless. If she knew earlier, she wouldn''t have said those words.


    "Forget it, I''ll be leaving first." Mei Er realized that she really had no other choice in the summer. But speaking of it, her trip this time was not in vain. After all, Sun Bowen and the others did not die here on the spot.


    If Sun family descendant Bo Wen really died, then the Sun family wouldn''t be able to find Mei Er. Previously, the Sun family was able to act shamelessly, but now that they couldn''t find any evidence, they naturally couldn''t do anything.


    Mei Er was afraid that she would pester her in the summer, so she left as soon as she said so. With a sh, she disappeared into the distance.


    "Wife, I''ll be back soon!" Summer quickly said a few words to Muhan before chasing after Mei Er. "Mei Er Wife, wait for me!"


    Mei Er, who was originally worried about getting entangled, ran even faster when she heard this. However, summer''s voice came from beside her, "Mei Er''s wife, why are you running so fast?"


    Mei Er could not help but be shocked. It had only been a few days, but this fellow seemed to have be even stronger than before. Previously, this guy would not be able to catch up to her so easily.


    Seeing that they couldn''t escape, Mei Er had no choice but to stop. Their current location was quite remote and no one passed by. If this fellow didn''t run into a crowded area, then it would be a joke.


    "What else do you want?" Mei Er could only ask, "I''m very busy. If you have nothing important to say, then we can talk about it in the future."


    "Mei Er''s wife, there''s something very important to do!" Xia Chen seriously looked at Mei Er and said, "I have a solution now. I can solve the problem of your Extreme Yin Body at once. That way, I won''t have to help you with acupuncture every month."


    "Is there really a way?" Mei Er was stunned. She really didn''t expect that this fellow really had something important to talk to her about.


    "Of course there''s a way!" Summer nodded. "Merry wife, and I''ll make you stronger than you are now!"


    "What method?" Mei Er could not help but ask.


    "Oh, very simple. I''ll do the acupuncture for you." Xia Xia blinked a few times, then began to encourage Mei Er. "Mei Er my wife, how about I give you the acupuncture now?"


    Mei Er pondered for a moment and asked, "How long will it take?"


    "It won''t be long. At most half a day." Although it would only take an hour or so, he still needed to help his wife bathe after the acupuncture. He also needed to have a fight with her in bed, so he had to do it in half a day.


    Mei Er was clearly moved by this, but after hesitating for a moment, she shook her head and said, "I have something to do right now. How about this, I''ll call you when I have time."


    She also wanted to make her body more normal, she believed in her ability to do so in the summer, but she really didn''t have half a day free right now. If it was half an hour, she would be able to find time.


    "Fine." However, he wasn''t in a rush in the summer, so he giggled, "Mei Er, my wife, let me hug you first."


    Summer opened her arms and hugged her. Mei Er red at him and left in a sh. Summer naturally hugged nothing.


    However, he didn''t chase after Mei Er in the summer, he only felt a little depressed. Looking at the direction Mei Er disappeared in, he muttered to himself, "You''re really stingy, not even giving her a hug. She''s not my wife, not as stingy as you!"


    The person that Xia Chen was talking about was naturally the beauty dressed in ancient clothes, Song Yumei, whom he hugged once not long ago. If Song Yumei heard this, she would definitely want to strangle Xia Chen to death.

 Chapter 571. Meng Ying, coming to Beijing

    <h4>Chapter 571. Meng Ying,ing to Beijing</h4>


    Earth team base.


    Mu Ha swept his eyes over everyone present and then slowly said, "Everyone who is able to enter the Earth Squad is an elite, so I will not waste any more time. Mu Ha swept his eyes over everyone present and then slowly said," Everyone who is able to enter the Earth Squad is an elite, so I will not waste any more time.


    Everyone was silent. Everyone understood that Mu Ha''s words were directed at the Sun family.


    "I''ve just arrived at Earth Group, so I''m not familiar with a lot of the situation. In principle, the missions our Earth Group is currently undertaking will temporarily be carried out ording to the previous ns." Mu Ha did not care about the attitude of these people. She was very clear that if she wanted to truly control the group, she would need some time. Right now, she only needed for people to tantly disobey her orders.


    Just then, Summer''s voice came from beside him, "Wife, when are we going back? There doesn''t seem to be much fun here. "


    Everyone couldn''t help but have a strange expression on their faces. This guy was here to travel?


    He didn''te here as a tourist in the summer. Firstly, he came to apany his wife, and secondly, he wanted to get rid of Sun Boven''s group. Now that Sun Boven''s group had been killed, he wanted to go somewhere else to apany his wife.


    Mu Ha felt a little helpless. She wanted to return with him in the summer, but she obviously couldn''t leave now.


    "Hubby, I might be a bit busy these few days. How about, I get someone to send you back first, and you let Tian Tian apany you?" Muhan asked softly.


    Mu Ha had just taken over the ground crew, so she was not familiar with many of the things on the ground team. Although the basic difference between the work of a ground team and that of a dragon group wasn''t too big, she was just a normal agent at the time, and now she was the leader of a ground team.


    Xia Chen was a little depressed. It seemed that his wife, the local team leader, wasn''t doing anything good. She couldn''t even apany him anymore.


    "Hubby, how about I send you back first?" He was not happy with the summer, so he decided to take it home himself, and then he coulde back.


    Summer thought about it, then shook her head. "Wife, I''ll go back by myself. Just hurry up and finish what you need and call me."


    "Mm, alright then. I''lle and find you when I have time." Mu Ha lightly nodded her head. She also wished to be with him during the summer, but in order to have a long-term n, she had to control thend group. Only then would she be able to help him during the summer, and only then would they be able to lead a rtively stable life.


    Even though Mu Ha knew that summer was powerful, no matter how powerful it was, he couldn''t kill everyone right? Although many people knew that Summer was powerful, these people still dared to provoke her. The reason was that these people felt that Summer was only a person without a powerful background, and did not have any influence. Back then, she had only carried the name of the Zhao Family, and no one dared to provoke her.


    "Wifey, I''ll be leaving first then." Summer turned around to leave, but she suddenly thought of something and turned back to look at the group, "Hey, I''m warning you guys, no one is allowed to bully my wife, otherwise I''ll kill you all!"


    Everyone looked at each other, but they were muttering in their hearts. Mu Ha was not only their new team leader, but he was also so strong in the fighting, who would dare to bully her? If she didn''t bully them, they would be thankful.


    "Hubby, don''t worry. No one will bully me." Mukhan smiled sweetly in the summer. She was bing more and more confident in herself.


    As the summer ended, the members of the Earth Group couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief. This fellow here had unknowingly made them feel a kind of pressure, and Sun Bowen''s fate had left them in fear, but to them, death wasn''t the worst fate, as bing a cripple was actually the most painful. Of course, they weren''t very sure if Sun Bowen had truly been crippled by the summer or not, but from the look on Sun Bowen''s face as he left, they felt that the chances of Sun Bowen being crippled were quite high, and they didn''t want to be the second Sun Bowen.


    For a moment, Mu Ha felt a little ufortable. The past few days, she had been inseparable from the summer, but now that they had suddenly separated, she did not seem used to it.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    He left the military administration area at a leisurely pace during the summer, but no one came to bother him along the way. This was normal, as it was very difficult to enter this kind of ce, and leaving would not be too troublesome.


    In the vast capital, there were less than ten people he had met in the summer. This made him rather bored and he did not know what to do.


    Although the little goblin was supposed to be at home, he didn''t really want to look for her in the summer because the little goblin always yed on theputer and he was like aputer idiot, which made him feel a little strange.


    "Should we go find Song Yumei?" Summer soliloquized, of course, it wasn''t the very powerful Song Yumei, but the ancient dress Song Yumei.


    At this moment, his phone rang. "Hubby, a call came in ¡­"


    Xia Xia Mu took out his phone and looked at the number. He felt much better because the call was from Ye Mengying.


    "Beautiful sister, do you miss me again?" Summer picked up the phone and said with a smile, "If you want me, thene find me!"


    Ye Mengying''s soft voice came from the other end of the phone, "I''m looking for you."


    "Really?" Summer was even happier now. "Beautiful big sister, then where are you?"


    "Guess?" Ye Mengying gently smiled.


    "Oh, you''re at the airport." Summer soon found out, but it was not guessing, but his ears were very sensitive, "Beautiful sister, wait for me, I''ll go and find you right now."


    "No, I''ve already got on the car. Where are you? I''ll go straight to you. " Ye Mengying said.


    Xia Xia looked around, then replied with a bit of depression: "Beautiful Sis, I don''t know where this ce is either."


    "So, do you know how to get to the police station?" Ye Mengying thought for a moment, "I''m going to Haidian sub-bureau for some matters. You can wait for me there and we can meet there."


    "Alright, beautiful big sister. I''ll wait for you there." Summer quickly agreed.


    "Alright, then I''ll hang up first after the meeting. I still have some things to do so I need to call someone else." Ye Mengying said.


    "Alright, beautiful big sister. I''ll go to the police station first." After saying that, he hung up and went to the roadside to find a taxi.


    Ten minutester, in the summer, she appeared in front of the police station, but Ye Mengying hadn''t arrived yet. That was normal, after all, it would take some time to get from the airport to here.


    Summer wasn''t in a hurry, she was just standing at the police station waiting. At this time, a few people angrily walked out of the police station and saw summer. One of their expressions slightly changed, and then they walked towards summer, angrily asking, "Are you summer?"

 Chapter 572. So it turns out that youre short on time

    <h4>Chapter 572. So it turns out that you''re short on time</h4>


    Xia Zhi turned his head to look and saw that the person who spoke was a middle-aged man in his forties. He was short, about 1.65 meters or so, and if the woman was so tall, then it would be alright. A man like that was obviously not a tall man.


    Xia Chen only nced at this person before turning his head to look at him. He wasn''t in the mood to care about someone he didn''t know. He was waiting for his beautiful big sister.


    "I''m asking you a question, didn''t you hear me?" The middle-aged man shouted angrily.


    Xia Chen nced at the middle-aged man with dissatisfaction and snappily said, "Scram, don''t bother me!"


    "What did you say?" A man in his thirties who was standing next to the middle-aged man said angrily, "Do you know who you are talking to? This is Department Head Lin! Hurry up and apologize to Department Head Lin! "


    "Not long?" At this time in the summer, he became a little interested. He looked at the middle-aged man and said, "No wonder you''re so tall. It turns out your name isn''t long. If it''s not, then you definitely won''t grow tall!"


    "You''re courting death!" The man in his thirties charged into the summer and sent a palm flying towards him.


    "Pah!" A resounding pnded on the man''s face. Xia Chen''s speed was even faster than his. With a p, the overconfident man let out a tragic cry and fell to the ground.


    "Summer, don''t be too arrogant!" The middle-aged man surnamed Lin was extremely angry. All this while, his height had made him feel a little inferior in his heart, and no one had ever dared to say anything about his height to his face. This brat actually dared to humiliate him and even injure his secretary.


    "Don''t bother me, or I''ll beat you up too!" He really didn''t have the mood to beat up these people right now. Beautiful sister hade to see him from so far away, which made him quite happy. Therefore, he only wanted to quickly meet beautiful sister. He didn''t really care about anything else.


    "I''m Lin Xi, Zi Hao''s second uncle, I''m asking you, is Zi Hao because of you?" The middle-aged man red angrily at Xia Chen, "Since the police can''t investigate this, it doesn''t mean that I don''t know. At that time, Li Mingren just became a fool for no reason, and I know that it was you who did it. Do you dare to admit it now?"


    Xia Chen stared at Lin Xi in displeasure: "So you''re that idiot Lin Zihao''s second uncle, no wonder you''re so stupid too. Hey, don''t say that I didn''t warn you, you''re bothering me again, I made it so that you can''t even be a fool!"


    "Are you trying to scare me?" Lin Xi''s eyes spewed fire, coldly staring at the summer.


    "I''m not that interested in scaring idiots." Summer was a little impatient. "In any case, don''t bother me, or I''ll make it so that you''ll never bother me again!"


    "Very good!" Lin Xi sneered, then turned her head to look at a middle-aged man in police uniform, "Bureau Chief Fang, you personally heard it yourself, not only did this person injure my secretary, he even threatened me, the police should have made a move, right?"


    Lin Xi had brought her secretary to the police station today, not only for the matter of Lin Zihao, but also for the matter of her daughter Lin Zhiyun. A few days ago, Lin Zhiyun had gotten into a car ident, and finally died, but Lin Xi also believed that this matter was rted to the summer.


    Fang Zheng Liang had to exin over and over again, for the time being he did not have any evidence to prove that this matter was rted to the summer. In fact, even now, Fang Zheng Liang did not know who the summer was, but of course, now that he had seen the summer, he had to admit that he felt that this young man was pretty strong, to be able to p Lin Xi''s secretary away, this was not something an ordinary person would dare do, even though Fang Zheng Liang was the bureau chief of a sub-bureau and was considered to have a high position in the eyes of most people, but he still had to be polite to this secretary.


    Fang Zhengliang was originally just sending Lin Xi off and was just about to return, but who knew that Lin Xi would run into the main summer and even start a conflict. Before this, he didn''t want to interfere and never said a word, but now, Lin Xi wanted him to capture her, and he knew that he would not be able to hide in the end.


    "Come, bring him in!" Fang Zheng Liang beckoned to the two police officers not far away, indicating them to arrest Summer. Although he also saw clearly that the first to act was Lin Xi''s secretary, the problem was that she didn''t hit Summer, instead, she hit and flew into the air, lying on the ground till now without getting up. To investigate, Summer was indeed injuring, and thest few words in the summer could indeed be considered a form of intimidation.


    Originally, these words were not a big deal for ordinary people, but Lin Xi was not an ordinary person, she was a department head official. Even in a ce like the capital, where high ranking officials were everywhere, department heads still weren''t many.


    Fang Zheng Liang didn''t know what kind of background summer had, although he had a faint feeling that summer was not an ordinary person, after all, if it was an ordinary person, it was unlikely that they would have a conflict with the Lin n, but right now he did not have the time to verify his summer identity, he should first bring him to the police station to interrogate them, if he did not do it then he might have to throw away his current position.


    When the two policemen heard Fang Zheng Liang''s order, they naturally walked towards summer, but before they even reached it, Summer red at them: "Don''t bother me, I have matters to attend to, so I have no time to bother you two!"


    The two policemen couldn''t help but look at each other. They both had the same thought in their minds, why did this brat look even more arrogant than that Department Head Lin?


    "You have something to do, we still have something to do!" One of the policemen harrumphed, "Come with us, don''t let me handcuff you!"


    "So annoying!" Summer took out a silver needle and inserted it into the policeman, then casually stabbed him with it. As a result, the world suddenly became much quieter, and the two policemen obediently stood there, not saying a word or moving at all, with only their eyes rolling around. Of course, their eyes were also filled with horror and fear.


    Xia Xia stood there again, watching the intersection, waiting for Ye Mengying to appear. After waiting for two minutes, Ye Mengying still hadn''t arrived, while Fang Zheng Liang already realized that something was wrong.


    "What are you two doing?" Fang Zheng Liang asked with some dissatisfaction.


    Naturally, the two of them had no reaction. They wanted to answer, but unfortunately, no sound came out.


    "Did you do anything to them in the summer?" Lin Xi shouted in anger.


    He was toozy to look back in the summer, so he stabbed a backhand needle into Lin Xi''s body. This time, Lin Xi also quieted down.

 Chapter 573. Welcome on purpose

    <h4>Chapter 573. Wee on purpose</h4>


    "You ¡­" Fang Zheng Liang only said one word, and then he realised he could not make any sound, this time, he finally understood why his twockeys did not move at all.


    "Help! He''s killing someone!" The secretary, who had just gotten up from the ground, suddenly shouted loudly. This was the police station, so the effect of shouting like this could be imagined. Soon, more than ten policemen rushed out.


    This time, Summer didn''t even give these people a chance to speak, directly making them unable to move or speak. This way, no one would bother him anymore.


    As for the secretary who was screaming for help, he suffered the same fate.


    Therefore, after a period of time, a rather strange scene appeared in front of the police station. Dozens of people stood in front of the door of the police station with all sorts of different expressions, like sculptures, not moving at all. Among these people, most of them were wearing police uniforms, and some of them didn''t look like police, but maybe they were just here for some matters.


    Anyone passing by the police station couldn''t help but nce at them. What were these people doing? Don''t tell me someone came here in a police uniform to y the art of acting? If that was the case, then these people were quite bold. Aren''t they afraid of being caught in the police station?


    Summer was very satisfied with this, finally no one bothered him, he could wait for his beautiful big sister in peace.


    A red Porsche drove over at this moment. Two BMWs followed the Porsche, and the three cars stopped at the entrance of the police station at the same time.


    Tworge men in suits and sunsses quickly walked out of the BMW, arriving at the two sides of the Porsche. One of them opened the car door, and from the Porsche walked out a beautiful woman wearing a dark professional suit.


    Xia Xia Xia''s face suddenly revealed a brilliant smile. He rushed to the beauty''s side, opened his arms and hugged her, "Beautiful sister, you''re finally here. I''ve been waiting for you for such a long time!"


    This peerless beauty was naturally Ye Mengying. She smiled sweetly at the summer time, "There was a bit of a traffic jam on the road, we were dyed for about ten minutes."


    The four bodyguards behind Ye Mengying acted as if they didn''t see their intimate rtionship. They were carefully chosen by Ye Shaoxiong. Of course, he was clear about what happened between Ye Mengying and the summer.


    Meanwhile, the group of statues were extremely jealous. This brat wasn''t much either, how did he manage to get a hold of such a beautiful woman?


    At this time, Ye Mengying also saw the strange scene in front of the police station''s door. She couldn''t help but ask, "What happened to them?"


    Xia Qingyue blinked, then said seriously: "Beautiful big sister, they knew you wereing, so they came here specifically to wee you."


    Ye Mengying couldn''t help but smile. She knew that this was not the case, but she didn''t pursue the matter. She just opened her mouth and said, "Then, let''s go in first. I need to deal with some matters first."


    "Alright!" Xia Xia Xinyan hugged Ye Mengying as they walked towards the police station. At the same time, she also asked, "Beautiful sister, what are you doing here in the police station?"


    "Ye Shaojie and Ye Mengyun are in trouble, let me take care of their aftermath." Ye Mengying did not hide anything, but thenforted her and said, "I have already contacted the police station''s chief Fang on the phone. The matter will be settled soon."


    "Director Fang?" Summer stopped walking, then pointed at Fang Zheng Liang, "Beautiful big sister, he seems to be Chief Fang."


    Xia Chen pulled Ye Mengying to Fang Zheng Liang''s side, took out a silver needle and quickly inserted it into his body, then said to him, "Hey,e in with us, my wife has something to talk to you about."


    "You ¡­" Fang Zheng Liang opened his mouth and said one word, but he was stunned, he originally wanted to speak, but now that he realized he could speak, he could not help but be shocked.


    Fang Zheng tried to move, but he realized that he could move too, but even now, he did not know what was going on.


    Scanning the surrounding people, he discovered that everyone, including Lin Xi, could not move at all. Fang Zheng Liang had a feeling, this was all done by this guy called Xia, but the problem was, he did not see clearly what summer did, which meant that he did not have any evidence. At this time, he finally understood why Lin Xi insisted that his daughter and nephew were harmed by summer, without a doubt, this summer had some strange methods.


    "Hey, why are you still standing there? If you don''t want to leave, I''ll let you continue standing here! " Seeing Fang Zhengliang in a daze in the summer, he spoke with some dissatisfaction.


    Hearing this, Fang Zheng Liang waspletely sure that the reason he was suddenly unable to move or speak was because of this guy.


    "Hello, Chief Fang. I''m Ye Mengying from the South Sky Group. Half an hour ago, I called you." At this time, Ye Mengying opened her mouth and spoke in a polite tone.


    Fang Zheng Liang finally found his way to the foot of the stairs, and immediately put on a passionate look, "Oh, you''re Miss Ye, hello, pleasee with me!"


    At this time, Fang Zheng Liang did not dare to find summer to settle the score, his intuition told him that it was better not to mess with this person, even if he wanted to, he had to first find out who he was. This guy was so arrogant, even daring to mess with someone like Lin Xi, he probably had quite the background.


    Especially seeing Ye Mengying and Xia Chen being so intimate, Fang Zhengliang felt that his guess was right. Although Ye Mengying was not very famous in the capital, but the South Sky Corporation was famous all over the country, so they did not have a certain level of skill.


    He only hoped to send this god of pests away as soon as possible, so he helped Ye Mengyingplete some formalities as fast as possible, and now that the police department was certain that Ye Mengyun and Ye Shaojie died due to an ident caused by overdose of poison, Ye Mengying looked like she believed in the police department''s judgement, so they directly ordered her bodyguards to cremate it. With this, the whole process took about half an hour, after which Fang Zheng sent Ye Mengying out of the police station with a polite face.


    "It''s still early, where do you want to go?" Walking up to the Porsche, Ye Mengying quietly asked for summer''s opinion.


    "Beautiful sister, I''ll go wherever you go!" He really didn''t have anything in particr he wanted to go to.


    Ye Mengying was about to say something when a Mercedes-Benz drove over and stopped a dozen meters away from them.

 Chapter 574. Unfortunately, the illness is not serious enough

    <h4>Chapter 574. Unfortunately, the illness is not serious enough</h4>


    Two people quickly walked out of the carriage. One of them was a middle-aged man, while the other was an old man with white hair. The old man was very tall and had very deep wrinkles on his face.


    The middle-aged man nced around and immediately saw Summer. He whispered something to the old man and then the tall old man strode towards Summer. Although he wasn''t young anymore, his pace was steady.


    The tall elder quickly arrived before Xia Zhi and bowed, "Greetings, Magical Doctor Xia. I am Chang Donglin. Upon hearing that you are here, I hurried over to pay my respects. Are you free right now?"


    Seeing this scene, whether it was Fang Zheng Liang or the policemen who were still standing there unable to move, they were all extremely shocked, just who was this summer that Chang Donglin would be so courteous to him?


    Perhaps in the capital, most people did not know of Chang Donglin''s reputation, but they were familiar with him as a police officer who had dominated the streets of the capital for many years. Perhaps in the capital, most people did not know of Chang Donglin''s reputation as a police officer, but they could not help but be familiar with Chang Donglin as he was a police officer who had ruled the streets of the capital for many years.


    Even if they were police officers, they would still have to be polite to Chang Donglin. Even if Fang Zhengliang was the bureau chief, they would not dare to offend Chang Donglin.


    Just as everyone was feeling shocked, Xia Zhi said, "I''m busy!"


    After hearing what Chang Donglin said, everyone couldn''t help but admire this fellow. This fellow was truly amazing. He didn''t even give Chang Donglin face. He was truly a strong person.


    "Then, Godly Doctor Xia, when are you free?" Chang Donglin remained respectful, but his tone was especially polite.


    "I don''t know." He really didn''t know. In his opinion, he was not free for the time being, so where would he get the time to apany his wife?


    "Old mister Chang, what can I do for you?" Ye Mengying asked from the side. She knew that there was nothing much to do in the summer, she just wanted to stay with her.


    Before Chang Donglin could say anything, Xia Xiazily said, "What can happen? Someone in his family is sick. I know that guy, he went to look for mest time!"


    Xia pointed at the middle-aged man by Chang Donglin''s side, who was Chang Rong who had gone to look for Ning Jiest time. However, because of Mu Ha''s words, Chang Rong left on his own, otherwise, Chang Rong might have been beaten up in the summer.


    "Summer. Why don''t you help him?" Ye Mengying softly said. It was not because of Ye Mengying''s overflowing sympathy, but Ye Mengying felt that since Chang Donglin was his age, it would not be easy for him to ask for help in the summer.


    "Thank you, youngdy." Chang Donglin looked gratefully at Ye Mengying before saying, "Divine Doctor Xia, if you really aren''t free, then I won''t dare to waste your time. How about this, here is my name card. If you are free, can you give me a call?"


    Chang Donglin took out a golden business card from his pocket and handed it over to Xia.


    Xia Chen casually took it and gave it to Ye Mengying, "Beautiful sister, this thing seems to be made of gold. I''ll give it to you to y with."


    Ye Mengying smiled and epted it. Although she did not know who Chang Donglin was, she knew that Chang Donglin was not an ordinary person. The value of this name card was not in the gold, but in Chang Donglin.


    "Thank you, Divine Doctor Xia." Chang Donglin bowed once more before looking at Ye Mengying, "How should I address thisdy?"


    "My surname is Ye, Ye Mengying." Ye Mengying replied.


    "Thank you, Miss Ye. If you need anything in the future, please feel free to tell me." Chang Donglin''s expression was serious, clearly not at all polite.


    Ye Mengying faintly smiled, "Then I''ll have to thank you. If you need any help in the future, I will give you a call."


    "Alright then, Godly Doctor Xia, Miss Ye, I won''t disturb you, I will take my leave first." Chang Donglin straightened himself and turned to leave.


    "Hey, wait." Summer opened her mouth and shouted.


    Chang Donglin quickly turned around and respectfully asked, "Magical doctor Xia, do you have any instructions?"


    "Is your sick one in the car?" Xia askedzily.


    Chang Donglin was shocked, "You, how did you know?"


    "Because there are three other people in your car. One of them has an abnormal heartbeat and breathing." Summer said as she walked toward the car. "Forget it, I''ll treat him first, before hees looking for me again. Trouble!"


    "Thank you, Divine Doctor Xia, thank you, Divine Doctor Xia!" Chang Donglin was overjoyed as he excitedly ran a few steps forward to open the door. "Divine Doctor Xia, please enter the carriage."


    Seeing Ye Mengying walk over, Chang Donglin quickly said, "Miss Ye, this way please!"


    Summer got in the car with Ye Mengying and saw two women and a man inside. The two girls looked like they were in their twenties and were quite pretty. The two girls looked normal. The abnormal looking man was obviously sitting in a wheelchair.


    The man looked to be in his twenties as well. He was not bad looking, except his face was pale. It was obvious that he was a patient.


    "Divine Doctor Xia, this is my grandson Chang Xiaobao. Would it be possible for him to stand up?" Chang Donglin got on the car and asked respectfully.


    Xia Xia Chen ced two fingers on Chang Xiaobao''s wrist and sent a bit of fire and ice spiritual energy into his Jing and Mai. It circted rapidly in his body and soon found out Chang Xiaobao''s condition.


    "What a pity!" Summer muttered something.


    "What is it?" Ye Mengying could not help but ask.


    Chang Donglin was even more nervous. "Godly Doctor Xia, are you unable to treat it?"


    "There is no illness in this world that I can''t cure!" Xia Xia unhappily red at Chang Donglin.


    "Summer? What are you feeling sorry for then?" Ye Mengying was very curious.


    "Oh, it''s a pity that this guy''s illness isn''t serious enough. If he was even more severe and I didn''t treat him, I would have died. Then I could have collected more money." He felt that this old man Chang Donglin should be rich. If he could take half, he would be able to make a lot of money, but it seemed like he wouldn''t be able to take half, so he could only take a million.


    Ye Mengying was stunned for a moment. She thought that Ye Mengying was not sick enough.


    "Hey, old man, prepare the money. One million, I''m going to take it away soon." In the summer, he told Chang Donglin that he was stillcking in money.

 Chapter 575. Taking a room with a beautiful big sister

    <h4>Chapter 575. Taking a room with a beautiful big sister</h4>


    "Okay, do you want cash or a check?" A million was not arge sum of money for him. As long as it could cure his only grandson, then let alone a million, he would even be willing to pay a hundred million.


    "Cash." Xia Chen answered without even thinking about it. What kind of cheques, bank cards, etc. In his opinion, they were too unreliable, so he decided to take out the cash and be more reliable.


    "Chang Rong, hurry up and prepare." Chang Donglin instructed.


    "Yes, Uncle Lin." Chang Rong replied.


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded out, "I heard that you''re very familiar with Chu Yao?"


    "She''s my wife." Summer looked at Chang Xiaobao, who was in a wheelchair. This was the first thing Chang Xiaobao said after getting on the car.


    "You are very powerful, I really admire you." Chang Xiaobao looked at the summer sun.


    "A lot of people admire me." Xia Xia didn''t seem to mind as he immediately asked curiously, "Hey, how do you know my Yao Yao wife?"


    "I saw her when I was young. She was very fierce and often bullied me." Chang Xiaobao revealed a strange smile, "She often used a knife to say who was to be castrated, scaring me to the point of escaping back to the Capital within a few days. You were actually able to get on her and not get castrated, so I admire you very much."


    "Godly Doctor Xia, our Chang n and the Chu n have been friends for generations. One is in the capital while the other is in the river, so we don''t have much to do with each other." Chang Donglin exined.


    "Oh, so it''s like that!" Xia Zhi wasn''t very interested in this. He picked up a silver needle and pierced it into Chang Xiaobao''s body. Since this guy was so afraid of his wife, then he definitely wasn''t a love rival. He might as well continue treating him.


    In fact, Chang Xiaobao was more nervous than anyone else. He had been in a wheelchair for two years, and had been to many hospitals, and had seen many doctors, but the result was the same. They all said that his spine was severely injured, and that he couldn''t stand up again.


    It was difficult for a patient who was almost paralyzed to have any entertainment, but fortunately he had two close nannies with him all day, so he was able to surf the Inte with their help. He watched the video of the summer treatment several times, and then decided that if there was anyone in the world who could get him to his feet, it must be summer.


    Chang Xiaobao didn''t expect the summer to be rted to Chu Yao. After Chang Donglin failed the first time Chang Rong went to ask for a summer, he found out that the summer was actually rted to Mu Ha, and began to investigate the origins of the summer. After finding out that the summer came from Jiang Hai, he asked Chu Dingguo to help him investigate.


    From Chu Dingguo, Chang Donglin learned more about the summer. He also knew that in the summer, not only was there a miraculous medical skill, but there was also a powerful martial art. Thus, Chang Donglin did not dare to offend him in the summer and treated him with utmost respect.


    Seeing how skilled Chang Donglin was at stabbing needles in the summer, Chang Donglin felt a little nervous. At some point, sweat had started to appear on his forehead.


    Usually, summer always seemed a little childish, but when he was treating a patient, his whole body seemed a little different, and he looked a lot more mature. However, Ye Mengying strangely discovered, she always felt that he, who always felt that a man should be more mature, actually seemed to prefer when the summer was still immature. And now, with his current appearance, she felt that she wasn''t used to it, as if this wasn''t the real him.


    "Alright!" After an unknown amount of time, it seemed as if only a little more than half a day had passed. Summer''s voice suddenly rang out as he put away the silver needles and turned to look at Chang Donglin. "Old man, where''s the money?"


    "Here, the money is here!" Chang Rong panted. He had just prepared the cash.


    Xia Zhi reached out his hand to take the money, then pulled Ye Mengying off the car, "Beautiful sister, let''s go!"


    Summer and Ye Mengying quickly got out of the car, but Chang Donglin was still unable to react. Okay? That fast?


    "Little Treasure, how are you feeling?" Chang Donglin asked eagerly.


    "My hand seems to have felt it." Chang Xiaobao raised his hands, and as expected, both his hands were raised. His voice also became agitated as he said, "My legs also seem to feel it, let me try and see if I can stand up!"


    Chang Xiaobao used his newly-recovered hands to prop himself up from the wheelchair and tried to get up, bit by bit. Then, he finally stood uppletely.


    "Haha, I''m really better now! I''m really done ¡­ "Ugh!" Chang Xiaobao was so excited that his hands and feet were dancing, and he identally fell down. However, he quickly got up and rushed out of the car. He wanted to go find summer.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t see the summer. He could only see the red Porsche disappearing from his line of sight.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Ye Mengying drove the Porsche at a slow speed. As she was driving, she asked, "Shall we go to the hotel first?" I''ve booked a room at the Kaibin Hotel and it''s almost noon. We can have lunch at the hotel. "


    "Alright!" Xia Xinyan giggled as she looked at Ye Mengying with dishonest eyes. She was aiming at the most important part of Ye Mengying''s body.


    Feeling the scorching summer light in her eyes, Ye Mengying''s face turned slightly red. She had a faint feeling that something was about to happen.


    "Remember what I told you yesterday?" Ye Mengying decided to temporarily divert the summer''s attention. She was driving, if this guy was dishonest, it would be troublesome.


    "Remember, Beautiful Sis, when we get to the hotel, I''ll write you a few recipes." Summer said casually.


    Ye Mengying gently shook her head, "The form is not urgent, thepany hasn''t registered yet. I n to call thispany the Godly Doctor Group, do you think this name will do?"


    "It''s alright, Beautiful Sis. You can decide on that, I don''t care." There wasn''t much interest in starting apany in the summer.


    "Un, alright then. In the future, the Godly Doctor Group will definitely be famous all over the world." Ye Mengying gently smiled. She believed that the form provided in the summer would definitely help the Godly Doctor Group be one of the most famouspanies in the world.


    While they were chatting, the car quickly arrived at the Kai Bin Hotel with Ye Mengying''s two bodyguards and the other two bodyguards who were busy taking care of Ye Shaojie and Ye Mengyun''s back affairs.


    "You guys don''t have to follow me for now. I''m safe with you guys during the summer. You guys can take a good stroll around the capital. If you have friends, you can also go and meet me." In the hotel parking lot, Ye Mengying said to the two bodyguards.


    The two bodyguards hesitated for a moment, but still nodded and quickly drove away. Since Ye Mengying was with them in the summer, they didn''t need to worry about her safety.


    Summer was also very satisfied with this arrangement. These two fellows following him were like two electric light bulbs, simply obstructing him and his beautiful big sister!


    "Beautiful sister, we''re going to get a room!" Summer held Ye Mengying''s hand and said with a smile.

 Chapter 576. Cleanliness

    <h4>Chapter 576. Cleanliness</h4>


    Ye Mengying''s pretty face turned red. Just as she was about to say something, a surprised voice came from the side, "Director Ye, what a coincidence!"


    Ye Mengying turned around to see a man and a woman walking towards her. The man was about twenty-four or twenty-five years old, tall and handsome, wearing a suit and shoes, looking elegant, while the woman was about thirty years old, also wearing a professional suit, but was wearing a bright red, and the skirt underneath was also rtively short. Obviously, the woman liked to show off her snow-white thighs.


    It was the first time Ye Mengying had seen this man, but this woman could be considered to be her old acquaintance.


    "Hello, Boss Guo. We meet again." Ye Mengying smiled at the woman.


    "Boss Ye, when did youe to the capital? Why didn''t you notify me?" That Director Guo was very cordial, his fox-like eyes quicklynded on Xia Keke, "This is Director Ye''s friend?"


    This Director Guo obviously knew the answer. At this moment, Ye Mengying was holding Ye Mengying''s arm in the middle of the summer, so the rtionship between the two of them should be obvious.


    "This is summer, my fiance." Ye Mengying took a look at him in the summer, "Summer, let me introduce you to Ms. Guo Lan, Vice President of Yale''s China Division."


    "So it''s Mister Xia." Guo Lan''s eyes lit up, she stretched out her delicate hand towards the summer sun, "Hello, Mr. Xia, it''s an honor to meet you."


    However, after a few seconds, Guo Lan started to feel a little awkward, because she had no intention of shaking hands with him in the summer.


    "I''m sorry, Director Guo, but he''s a bit obsessed with cleanliness in the summer, so ¡­" Ye Mengying quickly tried to smooth things over. She didn''t know why she didn''t want to shake hands with Guo Lan in the summer.


    "Oh, that''s all right." Guo Lan retracted her hand. With Ye Mengying''s words, she wasn''t that embarrassed. As for whether or not she had a germaphobe in the summer, that didn''t really matter.


    Giving a charming smile to Ye Mengying, Guo Lan continued, "Director Ye, it''s almost noon. Why don''t we have a casual meal together?"


    "My apologies, Boss Guo. We still have some private matters to attend to, let''s do it next time." Ye Mengying nced at Xia Zhi, then shook her head and politely declined Guo Lan''s invitation.


    "Alright then, we''ll call you again." Guo Lan was quite tactful. In the end, she smiled at Ye Mengying with an ambiguous smile, "I won''t disturb Mr. Ye and Director Xia''s date."


    Guo Lan quickly got into a car with the handsome man and drove out of the parking lot.


    "Let''s go as well." The two of them walked out of the parking lot and entered the Kai Bin Hotel.


    Ye Mengying went to the front desk to register a bit before getting the room card. Then, together with Xia Chen, she went upstairs to their room. However, it wasn''t a presidential suite, but a normal couple''s room.


    Looking at the big bed and the ambiguous arrangement of the room, Ye Mengying''s heartbeat unconsciously quickened. Although she knew that this was a very normal thing, it was still her first time living in the same room with a man, so she still felt a little nervous.


    Ye Mengying put down her belongings and sat on the edge of the bed. In order to hide her nervousness, she took the initiative to start a conversation, "Summer, why didn''t you shake hands with Guo Lan earlier?"


    Xia Chen looked at Ye Mengying strangely, "Beautiful sister, don''t you know the reason?"


    "I know?" Ye Mengying was stunned for a moment. If she knew about this, would she even need to ask him?


    "That''s right!" Xia Zhi nodded, "Beautiful big sister, didn''t you just say that?"


    "Did I say that?" Ye Mengying was even more confused. She had just found an excuse and said that she had a germaphobe in the summer. Could it be that she had a germaphobe in the summer? However, although she didn''t spend much time with him in the summer, she didn''t find any signs that he was really obsessed with cleanliness.


    Xia Keke nodded again, "Beautiful sister, you said I have a germaphobe!"


    "You''re really obsessed with cleanliness?" Ye Mengying could not help but ask.


    "A little bit. Anyway, that woman is a bit dirty, I don''t even want to shake hands with her!" Xia replied.


    Ye Mengying was still a little confused, "But Guo Lan is pretty clean!"


    "Oh, Beautiful Sis, some people''s dirt can''t be seen by you. That woman changes men all day long. She''s dirty. Even when I shake hands with her, I feel like my hands will be dirty." Summer saidzily.


    At this moment, Ye Mengying finally understood that the dirt in Xia''s mouth was referring to that aspect!


    "Beautiful sister, are you very familiar with that woman?" Summer asked now.


    Ye Mengying shook her head, "Actually, they are not familiar with each other. It''s just that a while ago, the Yaleo Group wanted to buy our South Sky Group, and the one who represented the Yaleo Group to negotiate the purchase was Guo Lan, so we can be considered to have gotten to know each other. However, I rejected their request, but it seems like they have yet to give up."


    "Oh, it''s good that you''re not familiar with her. I don''t like that woman." Summer looked relieved.


    "Hmm, forget it, let''s not talk about that Guo Lan. Let''s go eat, there''s a restaurant on the first floor." Ye Mengying wasn''t so nervous anymore. Actually, she had already been mentally prepared. Before she came here, she had already booked this couple''s suite on the phone. Naturally, she had already prepared to share a room with them during the summer.


    Summer had no objection to this, and now it was time to eat.


    The two of them went downstairs to the dining room and found a ce to sit down. Ye Mengying started to order, while the rest of the summer was busy looking around. However, this time around, he unexpectedly saw someone he knew.


    In a corner of the restaurant, a purple-haired woman was sitting with her back to the crowd. Although they couldn''t see her face, her beautiful figure already caused many people to look at her, but as for Summer, she didn''t even need to look at her face to know her identity. This was because he was very familiar with her.


    "What are you looking at?" At this time, Ye Mengying was having a good meal, but she found out that Xia Xia was staring at a corner of the restaurant. She couldn''t help but look over, "You know her?"


    "Yeah, I know him." Summer nodded. They had slept together for a few nights. How could he not know?


    "Then, should we go greet her?" Ye Mengying asked for summer''s opinion.


    "Beautiful sister, wait for me for a moment. I''ll go greet her." Summer got up and walked to the corner.


    The purple-haired beauty sitting in the corner subconsciously tensed up when she felt someone approaching her. But very quickly, she rxed again and ate as if nothing had happened.


    Xia Xia leaned against the purple-haired beauty and sat down. Then, he tilted his head and stared at her with a slightly puzzled expression. "Sister Isabe, why are you here?"


    The purple-haired beauty was the Shadow Squad''s beautiful killer, Isabe. She turned her face towards Summer and gave her a lovely smile, "Young hubby, I know you''re here, so I came here specifically to wait for you!"

 Chapter 577. Mystery Invitation

    <h4>Chapter 577. Mystery Invitation</h4>


    "Sister Isabe, you stole my pretty senior sister''s wife from mest time. Are you sending her back to me today?" Summer asked seriously.


    "That''s right!" Isabe blinked her beautiful eyes, "Young husband, do you also live in this hotel? You tell me my room and I''ll send you a wife at night. "


    "Alright, seeing that you know what''s wrong, I won''t spank you for now." After telling Isabe the number of his room, he got up and left. He decided to apany his beautiful sister and wait for her to be delivered to his doorstep in the evening.


    As soon as Summer sat down across from Ye Mengying, Isabe stood up and left the restaurant with a coquettish smile.


    "Who is she in the summer?" Ye Mengying couldn''t help but ask softly. She didn''t know Isabe, but when she saw her appearance, she couldn''t help but be surprised by how sexy and beautiful she was.


    But in the summer, she giggled, "Beautiful Sis, you''ll know tonight!"


    Ye Mengying was puzzled, why did she only find out about it at night? However, she didn''t pursue the matter any further.


    The dishes were served quickly and the two finished their lunch calmly. Then, they left the restaurant and went to the hotel lobby, intending to return to their rooms.


    Xia Chen and Ye Mengying were waiting for the elevator when a man in his thirties hurried into the hotel. His eyes quickly searched the hotel, and then he saw Xia Xia. He quickly walked over.


    "Is this Mister Xia Xia?" The man walked up to Summer and asked politely.


    Xia Zhi looked at the man strangely, "I''m in the summer, who are you?"


    "Hello, Mr. Xia. Sorry to disturb you. Eldest Miss asked me to give this to you." The man held out a thin card to Summer.


    Summer took it and muttered, "What''s this!"


    The card looked ordinary, but upon closer inspection, one would realize that the material it was made of was quite special. On the front of the card was a row of words: "3 in the afternoon, 101, Central Vi District."


    On the back of the card, there were a few words: "Golden Stone Auction".


    "Mr. Xia, Eldest Miss wants me to tell you that it is three o''clock this afternoon, and that you must attend." The man spoke again.


    "Who is that youngdy of yours?" Summer is a bit of a mystery.


    "You will know who the eldest young miss is when you see her." The man replied, "Mr. Xia, I''ll take my leave first."


    The man left as soon as he said so. He then quickly turned around and left the hotel.


    "You even made it look so secretive." Summer curled her lips. What big miss, is that great? He couldn''t be bothered with her!


    At this moment, the elevator opened. Summer pulled Ye Mengying inside and the two quickly returned to their room. Summer also threw the card to the side. He was currently apanying the beautiful sister so he wasn''t interested in participating in any auction.


    Ye Mengying picked up the card and looked at it. Then, she gently said, "Golden Stone Auction?"


    "Beautiful sister, what''s wrong?" Summer asked.


    "I''ve heard of this auction." Ye Mengying softly said, "It is said that this is a private auction, and the person who organized this auction is called Qi Jinshi. He is a famous master collector in the capital, and he has a very high requirement for being able to participate in this auction, making it impossible for ordinary people to attend. Every time, Qi Jinshi would take the initiative to send out an invitation letter to others."


    "Qi Jinshi? I don''t think I know him. " Summer felt a little strange. "Why would he send me an invitation?"


    "It sounds like this invitation wasn''t given to you by Qi Jinshi. Didn''t that person just say something about ''Young Miss''?" "But I heard that Qi Jinshi was never married and had no children, so the person who sent you the invitation should be someone else. Perhaps Qi Jinshi gave the invitation to someone else, and they might have passed it on to you."


    "I don''t think I know many people here." Summer muttered to herself, then remembered something, "Oh right, beautiful big sister, you mentioned that Qi Jinshi, is it a collector?"


    Ye Mengying nodded, "Yes, a famous collector."


    "Collector, miss, could it be her?" Summer said to herself, "But doesn''t she want to be my wife? Why are you looking for me again? "


    Ye Mengying didn''t hear clearly what Xia Chen had said, so she said, "Summer, you don''t need to think too much. At worst, we can just go and take a look. Actually, I also want to go to this auction."


    "Oh, beautiful big sister, you want to go?" Xia asked.


    "Yeah, we don''t have much work to do in the afternoon anyway, so we might as well go take a look." Ye Mengying gently nodded.


    "Alright then, we''ll go take a lookter." Xia Chen nodded his head, he was actually a bit interested now, because he remembered that Song Yumei was also a collector. If Song Yumei invited him to the auction, wouldn''t that mean that Song Yumei had changed her mind and was willing to be his wife?


    The two of them had already decided on their afternoon trip, but the auction would start at 3 o''clock. Even if they left early, they would leave the hotel at 2 o''clock at the earliest. It was not yet 1 o''clock, which was to say, they would still have to stay in the hotel for more than an hour.


    "Summer, do you want to take a nap?" Ye Mengying asked.


    Summer stared at Ye Mengying and giggled, "Beautiful sister, do you want to sleep? I can sleep with you. "


    Ye Mengying''s pretty face turned slightly red. She was a little regretful that she had brought up this topic, "I also don''t usually sleep at noon."


    "Oh!" Summer looked a little disappointed.


    "But I''m really tired today, so I might as well sleep for a bit. If I don''t wake up by two o''clock, remember to wake me up." Ye Mengying said at this time. She then naturally lied down in Xia Xinyan''s arms and slightly closed her beautiful eyes.


    On the surface, Ye Mengying looked very natural, but in reality, she was very nervous. Since the summer they had met, this was already the closest thing she had ever done to him.


    However, she soon discovered that summer had done nothing to her, and she seemed to feelfortable lying in his arms. Unknowingly, she actually fell asleep.


    Ye Mengying slept soundly. After who knows how long, she finally woke up and found herself in the summer''s arms.


    "What time is it?" Ye Mengying embarrassedly asked with a hint of coquettishness in her voice.


    "Let me see. It''s two-thirty!" Xia replied.


    "Huh?" Ye Mengying was surprised and hurriedly sat up from her summer bosom, "Quickly, we have to go. We will need at least twenty minutes to get to the central viplex."


    However, Summer didn''t mind. "It doesn''t matter if we''rete. They want to invite us anyway, it''s not like I have to go."

 Chapter 578. Song Yumeis condition

    <h4>Chapter 578. Song Yumei''s condition</h4>


    Although she didn''t care much about the summer, Ye Mengying still knew that this kind of private auction was also very important to keep time, so she quickly packed up, dragged the summer out of the hotel, and drove her Porsche towards the central viplex.


    A few minutes after Ye Mengying''s Porsche drove out of the parking lot, a man dressed like a waiter appeared outside of Ye Mengying''s hotel room. He looked around, then casually took out a room card, opened the door, and walked in.


    The man quickly arrived at the hotel parking lot and got into a van. He then took out his phone and dialed a number. "It has been arranged, just wait for the good news!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, there were more than ten luxury cars parked in front of No. 101 vi in the central vi area. At three o''clock in the afternoon, there were already dozens of luxury cars parked in front of No. 101 vi in the central vi.


    The two of them walked towards the door. The door was wide open, but there were two burly men guarding it.


    "Please show your invitation letter." One of the men said to the two.


    Ye Mengying was prepared. She took out the card and handed it to the big man. The big man looked at it and then slightly bowed, "Please follow me."


    The two of them entered the vi and arrived at a room on the second floor. The room was ratherrge and there were already dozens of people inside, both men and women, the majority of men were older, at least in their forties or fifties, while the women were all younger and more beautiful. Almost all of the men brought a woman with them.


    However, there was also an exception. Not only was she alone, she had the ability to easily suppress all the other women, regardless of her appearance or temperament. There was a proud and aloof expression on her face, and of course, she was different from all the others.


    This ancient dress beauty was Song Yumei. She had seen her as soon as she entered the room in the summer and had confirmed his guess that the so-called young miss was indeed Song Yumei.


    Without any hesitation, Xia Chen pulled Ye Mengying towards Song Yumei and scanned her body. Then, he nodded in satisfaction, "Your clothes are much prettier today."


    They were both sky blue, the only difference was thatst summer when he saw Song Yumei, her clothes were loose, covering her body, but this time, her ancient clothes fit perfectly, revealing her good figure. Although she was a bit thin, and her figure was slightly more bonypared to Ye Mengying, she still had a tempting curve, enough for any normal man to be tempted by her.


    Song Yumei looked at Xia Chen, her face showing a trace of displeasure: "Why did you only arrive now?"


    "Did you change your mind about being my wife?" Xia asked, which was also his greatest concern.


    Song Yumei nced at Ye Mengying, "Don''t you think this question should be asked another time?"


    "Why do you want to ask me at another time?" Summer looked puzzled.


    Song Yumei did not answer Xia Chen''s question. She only nodded at Ye Mengying and greeted her: "Miss Ye, please take a seat."


    "May I ask who thisdy is?" Ye Mengying was a little puzzled, she did not know Song Yumei.


    "My surname is Song, Song Yumei." Song Yumei introduced herself, but her self-introduction ended here, "The auction is about to begin, after the auction, we can discuss more."


    "Yes, Miss Song." Ye Mengying had already sat down, but she was sitting next to him in the summer. As for the summer, she sat next to Song Yumei, so this guy was a super beauty. In an instant, he had overshadowed the other men''s limelight.


    However, Xia Zhi continued to ask what he had just asked: "Hey, you haven''t said it yet, are you willing to be my wife?"


    "I don''t want to." Song Yumei finally gave the summer''s answer.


    Xia Chen suddenly became unhappy: "If you don''t want to be my wife, then what did you want me to do here?"


    Saying this, Xia Chen was already considering the possibility of beating Song Yumei up, of course it wasn''t a problem to beat her up, the problem was where, because he knew Song Yumei''s health wasn''t very good, and he didn''t want to beat her up too badly, which made him think of Song Yumei, and that woman!


    Song Yumei naturally didn''t know that Xia Chen was nning to beat her up, so she opened her mouth and lightly said: "If you perform well today, I can give you a chance to chase after me."


    "Why did you only give me a chance to chase you?" "If I perform well, you might as well be my wife."


    "What is it? You don''t even have the confidence to chase after women? " Song Yumei''s tone carried a hint of ridicule.


    "It''s not that there aren''t any, it''s just too troublesome." Xia Keke retorted very seriously, "Actually, since I''m so handsome, you''ll definitely like me. I think it''s better if we don''t chase after that step."


    Song Yumei almost choked to death on Xia Chen''s words, this guy was handsome? And she would definitely like him? He really didn''t know where this fellow''s confidence came from!


    "In short, I''ve said that if you perform wellter on, I will give you a chance. If you don''t even want that chance, you can leave." Song Yumei said unhappily.


    Summer was a bit depressed. He hade all the way here, if he just left like that, it would be too much of a loss.


    "Just chase me, if you want to keep your word, then I''ll chase youter. I''ll catch up to you, you''re my wife." Summer said, a little listless.


    At this point, a loud and clear voice entered everyone''s ears, "Alright, the time is up. The auction will begin now."


    Following this voice, a 60-year-old man stood up. He was standing in the middle of the crowd, and beside him was a young and beautiful woman wearing a qipao.


    "Miss Song, is he Mr. Qi Jinshi?" Ye Mengying asked.


    Song Yumei nodded her head: "That''s right, he is Qi Jinshi."


    Xia Zhi curled his lips, "Nothing much, just an old pervert."


    "In a while, there will be a real Tang Bohu. If you can help me get it, then I will give you a chance to chase after me." Song Yumei said faintly.


    "Such a simple matter?" Summer was suddenly happy.


    "The highest price is only 10 million above the starting price." Song Yumei added another condition.


    Summer was still unconcerned: "This is too simple!"


    "Then let''s see what you can doter." Song Yumei gave a light snort. She felt that the summer was just bragging, but the incident at the namelesske made her not dare to easilye to a conclusion.


    On the other side, Qi Jinshi had already started the auction, "Today''s first collection is a bowl, starting bid 100,000 yuan."

 Chapter 579. The summers rascals

    <h4>Chapter 579. The summer''s rascals</h4>


    "One hundred and ten thousand!" "One hundred and twenty thousand!"


    "One hundred and fifty thousand!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "One hundred and fifty thousand going once!" 150,000 times! 150,000 going thrice! "Deal!" These sounds were quite pleasing to the ears, because all of them were bid by the women. Even the auctioneer was a woman, which was also the qipao beauty sitting beside Qi Jinshi. As for Qi Jinshi, he was just sitting to the side and watching.


    The auction went smoothly, and the process was very simple. There was no introduction of the items, and the only way to directly bid was to bid. Thepetition was not that fierce, as an item would usually be sold for no more than 10 bids.


    "Just like this, in less than half an hour, ten items were sold. The value of the goods rose from the initial one hundred and fifty thousand to five million." Miss Song, there''s no one who can appraise those collectibles in this auction? " At this time, Ye Mengying couldn''t help herself and said her doubts, "Aren''t you afraid of everyone buying fake goods?"


    "Miss Ye, do you think that you won''t be able to buy a fake one just because someone appraised it?" Song Yumei smiled and asked.


    Ye Mengying was stunned for a moment before she embarrassedly smiled, "I really don''t know. I am not familiar with this area."


    There are many counterfeits that have been appraised as real and then auctioned off. The price of the counterfeit painting is ten million dors, and many of the so-called appraisers of antiques don''t care about ethics. If you go and paint a picture for yourself and then give each of them hundreds of thousands of dors, they can also appraise your painting as an ancient painting. Song Yumei seemed to have a good impression of Ye Mengying, so she patiently exined this collector''s chaos to her.


    After looking at Qi Jinshi, Song Yumei continued, "This is also the reason why we are here at this private auction. Qi Jinshi is a collector, and he has a good eye, every time he auctioned something, it would be appraised by him, and in these twenty years, no counterfeit goods would appear in the collection he auctioned, so he has already established a good reputation. He said what it is, and everyone believes it, so there is no need to appraise it anymore."


    "So that''s how it is." Ye Mengying finally understood, "Thank you, Miss Song, for answering my question."


    Song Yumei smiled and did not say anything else, but instead yawned at the side. What auction, it was so boring, why had the picture of Tang Bohu not appeared yet? Following that, as the value of the items auctioned became higher, the auctions became more intense. At this time, Qi Jinshi also began to give a simple introduction of each item, and the speed of the auctions naturally became slower.


    Unknowingly, another hour had passed, and in this one hour, Song Yumei did not buy anything at all. It was as if she had onlye here for Tang Bohu''s real work.


    "Now it''s thest item in the collection, Tang Yin''s picture of a woman." Qi Jinshi''s words lifted the spirits of the slumbering summer. It was finally time.


    On the other side, Qi Jinshi was still introducing the painting, "Everyone knows that Tang Yin is good at drawing women, he has painted many pictures of women in his life, but unfortunately, not many of them are still alive, and most of them have been damaged, and only a few of them are still intact. As for the one in my hand, it is the most perfectly preserved one, so I won''t say much about its value, but its starting price is fifty million!"


    Hearing this price, Ye Mengying couldn''t help but be stunned. She felt that this price was a bit outrageous. Song Yumei looked at the summer time and lightly said, "It depends on your performance."


    "Five million and ten thousand." Summer spoke at this moment.


    At this moment, Song Yumei finally frowned. Was this guy deliberately throwing her away? Although this auction did not limit the price to a very high price, the lowest price was indeed 10 thousand, but for such a high price, this guy had raised it by 10 thousand for the first time.


    "Miss Song made a bid of 50,000,000, is there any higher bid?" The qipao beauty beside Qi Jinshi nced at Xia Xia, and with her sweet voice, she said, "501 times, 502 times, are there any more bids?"


    Song Yumei looked at the others and could not help but be a little confused. Before she came, she had received news that several people were determined to get Tang Bohu''s real work, but why was there no one who couldpete with her now? This was too strange. Qi Jinshi also used a surprised expression to look at the crowd. However, everyone seemed to turn a blind eye to his gaze, and no one moved.


    "Is there anyone else?" The qipao beauty looked at everyone once again, and finally continued helplessly: "Five million and one hundred thousand three times! "Deal!"


    "Congrattions, Miss Song." Qi Jinshi nodded at Song Yumei, but his expression was a little unnatural. Thisst auction was supposed to be the finale, and logically speaking, they would be fighting for it, but in reality, it was apletely different story.


    "Thank you for your love, Elder Qi." Song Yumei said indifferently, this painting was originally made by Qi Jinshi, that was why she said that.


    "Send the painting to Miss Song." Qi Jinshi instructed the qipao beauty beside him.


    The qipao beauty nodded her head, holding the picture, she walked towards Song Yumei.


    "What''s going on? I clearly wanted to call out a price, but I suddenly couldn''t make a sound. "


    "You too? Me too! "


    "Are you all like this? "I suddenly realized that I can''t speak anymore. I wanted to raise my hand, but I can''t move it either..."


    "What the hell? What''s going on?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    All of a sudden, over a dozen people started to shout at the same time. The previously orderly room also became noisy and chaotic all of a sudden.


    Xia Chen took the painting from the qipao beauty''s hand, and giggled at Song Yumei: "How is it? I did very well. Now, you should let me chase after you, right? "


    Before Song Yumei could say anything, everyone had already rushed over. One of them asked angrily: "Miss Song, did you do something to us just now?"


    "If there''s no evidence, it''s best not to spout nonsense!" Song Yumei''s face turned cold.


    The man was stunned for a moment, and then dejectedly retreated. The others looked at each other and didn''t dare to say anything. They quickly retreated to their original spots and sat down obediently.


    All along, when Song Yumei and the others were bidding, they did not use their power to suppress others, so, there were many times that someone stole something from Song Yumei, and no one took revenge on her, causing everyone to have the illusion that Song Yumei was easy to talk to, but at this time, everyone realized, no matter how easy Song Yumei was, she was still the young miss of the Song Family, and if they did not have any evidence to use her, the consequences would be severe.


    "Let me see what kind of person is worth fifty million yuan." Summer had already opened the painting. She took a nce at it and couldn''t help but twitch her mouth, "This woman is too ugly, even fifty pieces isn''t worth it!"

 Chapter 580. million yuan for counterfeit goods

    <h4>Chapter 580. million yuan for counterfeit goods</h4>


    Song Yumei rolled her eyes at him unhappily: "What do you know?"


    "This woman is really ugly!" Xia Xia was a little unconvinced, "If you want a face without a face, if you want a body without a body, then I can draw even better."


    "It''s a pity that you''re not surnamed Tang!" Song Yumei snorted and said.


    "Eh? Was this painting really painted by Tang Bohu? " Xia asked suddenly, a little strangely.


    "Nonsense." Song Yumei snorted, she was a little angry now, because she had already guessed that in the summer, when he used such a disgraceful method to get this painting, of course, she did not see him do it, but from what those people said, wasn''t their situation the same as her bodyguard''s?


    Xia Chen had a confused expression as he muttered to himself, "Could it be that Tang Bohu can live for a few hundred years and still be alive?"


    "Is there something wrong with your head?" Song Yumei looked at the summer, "Tang Bohu died a long time ago!"


    Saying that, Song Yumei suddenly thought of something and looked at the summer in surprise. She continued to ask: "You don''t not know who Tang Bohu is right?"


    "Of course I know who Tang Bohu is!" Xia Chen stared at Song Yumei with dissatisfaction, but also wanted to beat her up, "I just don''t know who this Tang Bohu is."


    Ye Mengying, who was listening at the side, could not help but ask, "Summer, what do you mean by that?" Why can''t I understand? "


    "Oh, beautiful big sister, that Tang Bohu has already died hundreds of years ago, but he said that this painting was drawn by Tang Bohu despite only drawing it for a few years. So I''m very curious, just who painted this painting?" Summer exined to Ye Mengying.


    Xia Chen''s words were rather loud, and upon hearing his words, everyone present all looked over.


    Song Yumei''s face also changed a little: "You said that this is a fake painting?"


    "I didn''t say it was fake!" Xia Xia had an innocent expression, "I only said that this painting wasn''t painted by that Tang Bohu who died for hundreds of years."


    "Young man, don''t speak carelessly. If you say something wrong, you have to be responsible." A sullen voice was heard as Qi Jinshi walked over.


    "Geezer, you''re the one who''s talking nonsense. I haven''t even settled the score with you yet!" The summer unhappily stared at Qi Jinshi, "This lousy painting isn''t even worth fifty yuan, and you actually sold it to my wife for fifty million yuan. Do you need a beating?"


    "Don''t nder me!" Qi Jinshi was very angry, "Who in the capital doesn''t know that I, Qi Jinshi, never had any counterfeit goods here? For Miss Song''s sake, I will not hold you responsible for nder. However, you are no longer wee to my auction, so I will have to trouble you to leave now! "


    "Let me see." Song Yumei said to Xia Mu.


    "Charming wife, this painting is really not worth much, you must not pay him." Summer said as she handed the painting to Song Yumei.


    Ye Mengying was a bit speechless. How long had it been since he called her his wife?


    At this moment, Song Yumei was not in the mood to ask about names anymore. She was carefully examining the painting in her hand, and the other people in the room were all staring intently at Song Yumei, waiting for her conclusion.


    Qi Jinshi was also looking at Song Yumei. On the surface, he seemed very calm, but on close observation, he seemed very unnatural right now.


    A few minutester, Song Yumei finally raised her head, put away the painting, and handed it over to Qi Jinshi, "Old Qi, I believe you just picked up the wrong painting, I''ll have to trouble you to change it for me."


    When Song Yumei''s words came out, the room immediately exploded.


    "Huh?"


    "What?" Is that for real? "


    "It can''t be?"


    "Miss Song has already said so, that must be a lie!"


    "What the hell? I''ve always believed that they would onlye here. Don''t tell me that we also bought fake ones?"


    "Perhaps it was really just a mistake, don''t worry..."


    "Miss Song, why don''t you help us appraise the truth as well!"


    "That''s right, Miss Song. Help me appraise it as well!"


    Everyone rushed over while shouting and holding the items they had just bought.


    "Hey, don''t bother my wife, I''ll help you guys look at it." However, Xia Zhi stopped these people, and then, without caring if these people were willing or not, he took the things in their hands and started appraising them.


    "Well, you''ve been doing this inkstone for less than five years ¡­"


    "This vase is rather old. It must have been here for more than ten years ¡­"


    "Your painting is quite pretty. It''s worth a hundred or so ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    It would be better if they didn''t appraise it in the summer. After this appraisal, everyone discovered that if what Xia said was the truth, then none of the items in their possession were real and were all fake!


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense, he''s just a kid who doesn''t know anything. What I have here are all real, all real!" Qi Jinshi angrily shouted, "Men, chase this brat out!"


    "Wait!" Song Yumei continued coldly, "Elder Qi, don''t be in such a hurry to chase him away, let me take a look first."


    "That''s right, let''s let Miss Song take a look first!" Everyone echoed in unison.


    Seeing how excited the crowd was, Qi Jinshi had no choice but to allow these people to pass the items he just bought to Song Yumei for verification.


    However, Song Yumei did not appraise all the items in the collection. She had only appraised a few of them, but the result was as Xia Chen had said, they were all fakes, some of them were highly fake, and some of them were even crudely made, and those who were good at it could tell that something was amiss just by looking at them.


    "Elder Qi, I just thought that you might have just drawn the wrong painting. But now, I realize that it doesn''t seem to be the case." Song Yumei raised her head and looked at Qi Jinshi, "I''m just a little confused, Elder Qi, it''s been twenty years before you finally established your current reputation, why did you destroy it so easily?"


    Song Yumei''s words were still considered polite, but the others had already started cursing.


    "Qi Jinshi, we trusted you all this time for nothing. You actually lied to us like this!"


    "Qi Jinshi, you are a liar!"


    "Damned swindler, return our money. The one I boughtst time is definitely fake as well, he spent 20 million on it!"


    "Qi Jinshi, if you know what''s good for you, then immediately return the money. Otherwise, I''ll be rude to you!"


    Some people cursed angrily while others threatened. At first, Qi Jinshi looked a little ashamed, but he soon turned angry. Finally, he angrily shouted, "All of you, shut up!"


    Qi Jinshi''s sudden loud shout had really shocked everyone. For a moment, the room had truly be a little quiet.


    "So what if I''m a liar? So what if I''m lying to you? When I auctioned it, did I say it had to be the real thing? You bought it yourselves, what does it have to do with me? " Qi Jinshi sneered and nced at the crowd, "Since I was exposed by you all today, I won''t be able to continue this auction in the future. Qi Jinshi sneered and looked at the crowd," Since I was exposed by you all today, I won''t be able to continue this auction in the future.


    With a cold snort, Qi Jinshi continued, "Not only will I not return the money to you, you will also have to pay for today''s auction, not a single cent less!"

 Chapter 581. Deceitful Transmutation

    <h4>Chapter 581. Deceitful Transmutation</h4>


    "Qi Jinshi, are you dreaming?"


    "Qi Jinshi, don''t you think you''re too shameless?"


    "If you don''t give me the money, I will find someone to do it for you!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    As everyone was cursing and swearing, a few of them rushed towards Qi Jinshi, seemingly wanting to beat him up.


    "All of you, stop!" A delicate shout sounded out. It was the qipao woman standing beside Qi Jinshi. Suddenly, two guns appeared in her hands and she pointed the muzzles at the crowd, "Whoever dares to move forward, I''ll shoot!"


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The crowd was shocked. Some of the more timid beauties had already screamed out and retreated to the corner. The only ones who didn''t move were Xia Mengying and Song Yumei. They were still sitting in their original spots, looking very calm.


    Ye Mengying was very calm because she was here during the summer. As for Song Yumei, she was also very calm because this kind of scene was not too big for her.


    "Put down your gun, or I''ll blow your head off!" A low voice suddenly sounded, and an average looking man suddenly appeared beside the Qipao girl. He held a gun in his hand, and this gun was pointed directly at the Qipao woman''s head.


    This man was Song Yumei''s bodyguard, the same one she had seenst time in the summer. Naturally, Song Yumei could note here alone, no matter when she went out, there would always be bodyguards following her from the shadows.


    The qipao girl''s face was somewhat pale, but she did not put down her gun. Instead, she coldly snorted and said, "I think you should put down your gun. Why don''t you look upstairs and at the door?"


    There was another person on the second floor holding a sniper rifle, and at the door of the living room, there was someone holding an automatic rifle. The man couldn''t understand since when did weapons in the capital be somon?


    "I can put down the gun, but we have to get our eldest miss out of here first." The man said in a deep voice, "Otherwise, I can guarantee that none of you will survive!"


    "Elder Qi, I''ve really looked down on you. I didn''t expect that there would really be many hidden talents here. I was prepared long ago." Song Yumei opened her mouth and said: "I just wonder if elder Qi has thought about the consequences of doing this?"


    "Miss Song, I know what you''re talking about. I, Qi Jinshi, won''t be able to stay in the capital for the rest of my life. Since that''s the case, I should at least make some money for myself, right?" Qi Jinshi said without hurry, "Miss Song is rich, I think it''s best if you add a little more. I don''t need too much, just give me a hundred million and it''ll be fine. Now, I''ll have to trouble you to write a cheque!"


    Song Yumei was a little disdainful: "What? "Do you want to directly switch from scam to snatch money?"


    "It''s good that Miss Song understands." Qi Jinshi did not feel embarrassed at all.


    "If you want to snatch the money, I can introduce you to a good opponent." Song Yumei suddenly pointed at Ye Mengying beside her, "This is South Sky Group''s Boss Ye, the richest woman in Jianghai City. The assets under her name is already over ten billion, do you want to rob her?"


    "Then I''ll have to thank Miss Song for her introduction." After Qi Jinshi said this, he turned around and looked at Ye Mengying, "I made a mistake, this Miss Ye is not an ordinary person, so I can only apologize and ask Miss Ye to write a cheque for one hundred million!"


    Ye Mengying didn''t know whether tough or cry. How could such a good auction suddenly be a robbery? It was one thing to turn into a robbery, but now they''re even trying to rob her? She could not help but look at Song Yumei and wonder, what the hell was Song Yumei doing? Why did she want Qi Jinshi to rob her of her money?


    "Old man, are you courting death?" You dare to snatch my wife''s money? " Summer stared at Qi Jinshi in dissatisfaction.


    "Brat, the one who is seeking death is you!" Qi Jinshi was immediately infuriated when he heard Xia Zhi speak. It was all because of this brat that ruined his good fortune!


    Qi Jinshi suddenly waved his hand and angrily shouted, "Kill this kid first!"


    "Idiot!" Summer suddenly disappeared. With a flick of his finger, two cold stars shot out towards the qipaody and the man with the automatic rifle at the door respectively. He instantly appeared on the second floor and punched the sniper''s head.


    With a miserable scream, the sniper came down from the second floor. As for the qipaody and the man with the rifle, he didn''t move at all. There was no reaction at all.


    "Shoot, shoot!" Qi Jinshi roared.


    "So noisy!" He then casually walked to Ye Mengying and Song Yumei''s side, he hugged one of them with each hand and said with a smile, "Beautiful sister, seductive wife, let''s go!"


    "Let me go!" Song Yumei struggled with all her might.


    "It''s just a hug, it''s not like I''ve never hugged her before. It''s not that big of a deal." Xia Chen was a little disapproving, "You already agreed to let me chase you."


    "But I didn''t promise to let you hug me!" Song Yumei said snappily.


    "You''re as stingy as Mei Er''s wife. I was praising you before." Xia Chen let go of Song Yumei with a bit of dissatisfaction. She held Ye Mengying and walked to the door. She grabbed the automatic rifle from the person at the door and smashed it onto that person''s body. That poor guy was also lying on the ground.


    On the other side, Song Yumei''s bodyguard also vaguely knew what happened. He also raised his hand, and used his gun to hit the qipaody, and also smashed down the qipaody.


    Seeing this scene, the people who were previously scared to the point of trembling immediately cheered. However, after the boring summer, they had already left together with Ye Mengying.


    Song Yumei also quickly went out, but she found out that Xia Zheng had casually knocked down the two men guarding the door. She couldn''t help but have a thought, this guy was really violent.


    "Charming wife, are you going to run now?" At this time in the summer, he turned around to look at Song Yumei and asked with a smile.


    Song Yumei was a little confused: "Why are you running?"


    Xia Xia blinked: "If you don''t run, how am I supposed to chase you?"


    Song Yumei suddenly became angry, was this person really that stupid or was he pretending to be stupid? That wasn''t what she meant when she said ''chase''!


    "Run! Otherwise, I''ll take it as if you''re already running. I''m going to catch up to you soon. If I catch up to you, you''ll have to be hugged by me." Summer urged again.


    "Since you like to chase, thene and chase me!" Song Yumei said angrily and then walked in front of a Maserati. She opened the car door, started the car, and flew out like an arrow.


    Before they even got out of the central vi area, Song Yumei suddenly heard a voice from the passenger seat beside her: "Meimei my wife, I''ve already caught up to you!"

 Chapter 582. Ill help you wash later

    <h4>Chapter 582. I''ll help you washter</h4>


    Song Yumei turned around and found that Xia Xia was actually sitting in the front passenger seat. She was shocked and almost screamed out loud.


    "I said that I would hug you if I caught you. Let me hug you first." The pitiful Song Yumei was driving, so she didn''t dare to move, so she could only step on the brakes. Just as she stepped on the brakes, she felt a warm feeling on her cheek, and it was like she had been kissed by Song Yumei.


    Xia Xia Keke giggled, "Charming wife, you''re already mine, I''lle look for you in a few days, now I have to go apany beautiful big sister."


    Just as she finished speaking, summer had already disappeared from Song Yumei''s line of sight. Poor Song Yumei was gritting her teeth, but she couldn''t find anyone to vent her anger on. Not longter, she saw a Porsche drive past her and the people in the car were Ye Mengying and Xia!


    "Bullet, pervert, hooligan ¡­" Song Yumei cursed angrily for a long time, and finally said while clenching her teeth: "I really don''t understand how someone like you can be that good! "Young miss." A low voice was heard as the bodyguard came to the car.


    "What is it?" Song Yumei asked snappily.


    "Eldest Miss, are you sure you want to do that?" The bodyguard looked uneasy.


    "When did I change my mind?" Song Yumei snorted coldly.


    "But ¡­" The bodyguard Yu Yan stopped. Song Yumei was a little impatient: "Just say what you want to say."


    "Eldest Miss, this person is very dangerous during the summer, and I heard that he was also very unfaithful. I''m worried that you will suffer a loss." The bodyguard said softly.


    "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing." She knew that the bodyguard was also concerned about her and she knew even more that what he said was right, summer was indeed very dangerous, if it was said that she did not have a clear understanding of the dangers of summer, then now she understood and understood that she was ying with fire. Song Yumei was very clear about this, but in her corner, she believed that she had to do this. All these years, she had always wanted to achieve a goal, and in order to achieve this goal, she had to do it. As for what the consequences would be, she did not want to think too much about it.


    "What secrets do you have in the summer? What exactly is your rtionship with her? " Song Yumei was thinking about this question in her mind. While Song Yumei was thinking about summer, summer was also thinking about Song Yumei. Although most of the afternoon was boring, he was still quite satisfied with the final results.


    Since this Song Yumei knew the very powerful Song Yumei, then he would first take this Song Yumei as his wife and from her, he would know more about that Song Yumei. At that time, he might even think of a way to get rid of that Song Yumei and he wouldn''t have to worry about that powerful Song Yumei finding trouble with his sister.


    Compared to the happiness of summer, Ye Mengying was not in a very good mood right now. She wanted to see this so-called private auction, but who knew that this so-called famous collector was no different from the robbers, which made her quite disappointed. On the other hand, the rtionship between Summer and Song Yumei had more or less affected her mood, especially when she saw her chasing Song Yumei during summer, her heart still felt a little ufortable.


    When they got back to the hotel, it was almost 6 o''clock. The two of them first ate in the restaurant downstairs, then went upstairs together.


    Ye Mengying unbuttoned her coat and dragged it while saying to Xia Chen, "I''m going to take a bath first."


    "Huh?" Summer frowned, muttering to herself, "How strange, why does it feel like someone is looking at me?"


    Ye Mengying couldn''t help butugh, "Aren''t I the one looking at you?"


    "Ye Mengying threw her coat on the bedside table and headed towards the bathroom." Weird, why is that feeling gone again? " Xia Xia Zhi shook his head and then looked up to see Ye Mengying quickly entering the bathroom. He quickly called out, "Beautiful sister, wait a moment!"


    Ye Mengying turned her head to look at Xia Xinyan, her face slightly flushed, "What happened?"


    Unknowingly, Ye Mengying''s heart began to beat faster. She couldn''t help but think, could it be that they wanted to bathe together in the so-called Mandarin Duck? She felt a little uneasy. If he did make this request, should she agree or reject it?


    "Beautiful sister, don''t bathe yet. I will help you batheter." Summer said seriously.


    "Why wait?" Ye Mengying''s pretty face turned even redder. She couldn''t be thinking of doing something to her in the summer, right?


    Summer really did want to do something to her. He very earnestly said, "Beautiful sister, I want to help you cut down your hair and wash your marrow first."


    "Cut hair and wash marrow?" Ye Mengying was confused, "What is that?"


    Summer patiently exined to Ye Mengying that he had already decided to give all his wives the heaven-defying fourth needle. Not only could he let his wife maintain her youth and beauty without getting sick, but he could also increase his power. Such a good thing, he naturally had to do.


    She also knew the benefits of Purification. At this time, she realized that she had been a little bit off at first, because she had a lot of confidence in her medical skills during the summer, so she didn''t hesitate to let Xia Xinyan cleanse her marrow.


    However, after hearing Xia Chen''s next sentence, she discovered that she actually still hadn''t thought wrong, because Xia Yuanba said, "Beautiful elder sister, then you should first take off your clothes."


    "You want to drag the clothes?" Ye Mengying hesitated for a moment.


    "That''s right!" Summer nodded. "How about I help you drag it out?"


    "I-I''ll do it myself." Ye Mengying''s face turned red. After hesitating for a few seconds, she finally began to undress.


    At this moment, in a van in the parking lot, a man was thumping his chest and stamping his feet. He failed, the location where he installed the camera was really a failure, he shouldn''t have ced the camera on the bedside table, and he shouldn''t have only installed a camera. Now, the camera was covered by clothes, he could only hear the sound, he couldn''t see anything, if not, he could admire the beauty.


    When the man was about to hit his head on the car, Ye Mengying had already exposed her body.


    "Beautiful sister, your figure is really good!" Xia Keke sighed in admiration. When this beautiful big sister was wearing clothes, her figure didn''t seem to be that mature, but with just a drag, he realized that the size of this big sister was much bigger than he had expected. It seemed like even he had seen wrongly before.


    At first, Ye Mengying was a bit shy, but at this moment, when shepletely presented herself in front of the summer, she calmed down instead. She smiled at the summer, but didn''t cover up the most important part of her body and softly said, "It has always been yours, you can take it anytime you want."

 Chapter 583. Meng Yingyings Transformation

    <h4>Chapter 583. Meng Yingying''s Transformation</h4>


    "Beautiful Sis, you''re the best. You''re not as stingy as Mei Er''s wife and seductive wife." Xia Xinyan giggled as she pulled Ye Mengying into her embrace. Then, she lifted her up andid her on the bed, "Beautiful sister, I''ll give you some acupuncture needles first!"


    "En!" Ye Mengying nodded, "You can do whatever you want."


    In fact, she had already decided long ago that she would be a summer woman. She had also publicly announced that summer was her fianc¨¦ and that it was only natural that they would do the things normal couples did together. The reason why she was a little nervous and ufortable was because she hadn''t even experienced love before.


    Xia Xinyan''s heart felt a little hot. The beautiful sister''s perfect figure made his heart feel a little hot, but he quickly got rid of his distracting thoughts and took out two silver needles. He slowly let out a breath and the two silver needles pierced into Ye Mengying''s body at the same time.


    The heaven defying fourth needle, Purification, was once again executed.


    The whole process was quite smooth, and after about an hour, the whole process of acupuncture was over. Not surprisingly, the power of the whole process had increased a little bit, and Ye Mengying''s white skin had also turned ck.


    Summer took back the silver needles and said to Ye Mengying, "Sister beauty, it''s time to take a bath!"


    "Are you done? "Summer, I, I feel a little ufortable, my body is sticky, and my eyes don''t seem to open ¡­" Ye Mengying said with a bit of unease.


    "Beautiful sister, don''t be afraid. After I help you bathe, you''ll be fine." Summer giggled, picked up Ye Mengying and walked into the bathroom.


    He leisurely helped Ye Mengying wash her body. When Ye Mengying''s skin waspletely washed away, his hot palms also touched every part of her body a few times. After Ye Mengying''s ck skin turned bright white, it gradually turned pink and her eyes became watery.


    "Beautiful sister, it''s done. Shall we go to bed?" Summer whispered to Ye Mengying with a smile.


    "Yes." Ye Mengying had already closed her eyes. Her pretty face was full of desire.


    After a painful moan from Ye Mengying, the two of them blended into one. This female head of Jianghai City, the CEO of South Sky Group, had finallypleted the most important event of her life, bing a real woman.


    Unknowingly, it was alreadyte at night.


    "Hubby, can you rest for a bit?" Ye Mengying pleaded in a low voice. She had already changed her name because she felt that now that summer was her real man, it was more appropriate to call her by that name.


    Summer did not say anything, because his mouth was busy, and he was holding a grape of Ye Mengying''s!


    Wave after wave of pleasure kept attacking Ye Mengying. She quickly lost herself again in the stormy sea. Her body was very sensitive. This night, she had already fallen from the peak of spiritual desire countless times.


    "Hubby, it''s really out of the question!" A whileter, Ye Mengying begged again in her sweet voice. This CEO who acted like a beauty in front of others had already started to act coquettishly.


    Summer finally stopped the movement on Ye Mengying''s body, but it wasn''t because of her pleading, but because there was a sudden knock on the door.


    "Who is it sote?" Ye Mengyingined softly.


    "Ignore him." Xia Xia muttered something and continued to plough on Ye Mengying''s body.


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­" However, the knocks never stopped.


    "Who is it?" Summer finally couldn''t help asking.


    "It was to send my wife!" A mocking voice came from the door, which Summer immediately recognized as Isabe.


    At these words, Summer shed to the door, quickly pulled it open, then pulled Isabe in, then quickly closed the door and carried her throwing knife onto the bed.


    "Sister Isabe, didn''t you say to bring back the beautiful senior sister and wife back to me? Why are you alone? " Xia asked with a hint of dissatisfaction as he pressed Isabe''s plump body beneath him.


    Isabe smiled seductively, "My little husband, I didn''t say that. I only said that I would give you a wife. Look, didn''t I send myself?"


    "Sister Isabe, lying to your husband is wrong, I want to punish you!" Summer was more discontented.


    Isabe''s smile became even more charming, "Young hubby, I''m here to let you punish me!"


    At this time, Ye Mengying had already recognized that Isabe was the purple-haired beauty that she had seen in the dining room. She finally realized that this beautiful foreign woman was also a summer woman.


    "I wonder how many women my husband actually has." Ye Mengying''s heart was filled with a trace of helplessness and an endless sense of fatigue followed her. Although there was a woman lying beside her, Ye Mengying was still fast asleep.


    When Ye Mengying woke up again, it was already early in the morning. She found herself in Xia Xinyan''s arms, and her two towering legs were being held by her in the summer. A strange feeling spread from there to her whole body.


    Ye Mengying subconsciously looked to the side, only to discover that it was empty. That foreign beauty called Isabe was not there, which made her feel a little strange.


    "Beautiful sister, you''re awake?" Summer giggled. Ye Mengying didn''t know if he had just woken up or if he hadn''t slept all night.


    "What about her?" Ye Mengying could not help but ask.


    "You mean Sister Isabe?" Xia Xia blinked, "She said that if she killed someone, there would be trouble staying here, so she left first."


    "Huh?" Ye Mengying was shocked, "She, she killed someone?"


    "That''s right, Sister Isabe is an assassin, killing people is very normal." Summer didn''t seem to mind.


    Ye Mengying was stunned. Isabe was an assassin? Didn''t she sleep with the killerst night?


    Thinking about killing someone, Ye Mengying suddenly thought of a question that was buried deep in her heart. She turned around andy on top of Xia Zhi, seriously looking at him, "Hubby, I want to ask you something. You must tell me the truth."


    "Beautiful sister, what''s the matter?" Summer was puzzled.


    "Ye Shaojie and Ye Mengyun, is the death of those two rted to you?" Ye Mengying asked in a soft voice. In fact, when she saw the summer, she always wanted to ask about it, but she couldn''t find a good opportunity at that time.

 Chapter 584. Losses the Bed

    <h4>Chapter 584. Losses the Bed</h4>


    "Oh, them. I fed them some drugs and they died." Summer naturally didn''t hide anything from Ye Mengying and told her the truth.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Ye Mengying eximed, "You really killed them?"


    "Yeah, those two idiots tricked that fool Su Xiaoxiao into bing addicted to drugs, and they still want to use this method to deal with you. Of course I want to get rid of them!" Summer seemed to take it for granted.


    Ye Mengying was stunned again, "Su Xiao Can is addicted to drugs? "What''s going on?"


    "Oh, Su Xiao Can is too stupid, I was tricked by Ye Mengyun, but I already got rid of his drug addiction, but Su Xiao Can told me that the two idiots Ye Mengyun and Ye Shaojie wanted to deal with you this way, so I fed them some drugs." Summer said while gently stroking Ye Mengying''s perky buttocks with both hands.


    "En!" Ye Mengying''s delicate body slightly trembled. Her sensitive body was unable to withstand the teasing from the summer. She softly moaned, then softly begged, "Don''t move, remember, don''t tell anyone about the things you just told me. If anyone asks how Ye Mengyun and Ye Shaojie died, don''t tell them the truth!"


    "I know. You''re my wife, so of course I''ll tell you. I definitely won''t casually tell others." Summer said quickly. Then, she winked at Ye Mengying, "Beautiful sister, do you like to exercise in the morning?"


    "I don''t exercise much, what''s the matter?" Ye Mengying was a bit confused, why did she suddenly ask this question in the summer?


    "Beautiful sister, this isn''t right. You must train your body in the morning!" Summer said seriously.


    Ye Mengying was at a loss whether tough or cry. She then said, "Okay then. You want me to get up now? Let''s go for a walk!"


    "Beautiful sister, there are many ways to temper our bodies. We don''t even need to get up to exercise!" Xia Chen said with a serious expression.


    Ye Mengying was a bit confused, "How do I train if I don''t get up?"


    Ye Mengying couldn''t finish her sentence. It wasn''t because her mouth was blocked, but because she already knew how to exercise without getting up. At this moment, she finally understood that this was the so-called morning exercise!


    At the same time, in the parking lot, a man who had been in the car all night couldn''t help but curse, "Fuck, I fucked up again, you fucking Superman!?" If you''re not tired, I''ll be tired listening to you! "


    After a pause, the man cursed again, "Forget it, I''m not listening anymore. I''ve been listening for an entire night and am about to suffocate to death!"


    However, when he thought about what he just heard, the man became excited again. After listening for an entire night, he finally got something out of it. Such a heavyweight secret could definitely be sold for a good price.


    "Mr. Chen, everything is settled. Where should we meet?" The man made a call, then heard the other party give him an address. He then nodded, "Sure, see you in half an hour!"


    After hanging up, the man, who had been waiting all night, finally drove the car out of the parking lot.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In a couple''s suite at the Kaibin Hotel, the passion was just right.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "Boom!" Ye Mengying let out a high-pitched cry and unconsciously reached out her hand to grab the bed sheet. A huge force unwittingly released out and then the bed copsed.


    With the copse of therge bed, the two''s morning training finally ended.


    "What, what''s going on?" Ye Mengying whispered.


    Xia Xia Keke giggled, "It''s nothing, I just broke the bed."


    Ye Mengying''s face instantly turned red with embarrassment. For a moment, she wanted to find a hole and hide in it. Oh god, she actually made such a big move on the bed. Wasn''t it too embarrassing?


    "Beautiful sister, I forgot to teach you inner force skillsst night. Let me teach you now." Ye Mengying was not surprised by this in the summer. She had suddenly be very strong and had identally used a lot of strength during her morning practice.


    Ye Mengying was confused, what kind of inner force technique was this?


    However, Ye Mengying finally understood after having exined it for a while in the summer. It turned out that it was not because she was too loose in her bed, but because she suddenly had too much strength, which was why her bed was broken. However, she still blushed a little after thinking about her performance on her bed.


    "How long will it take to learn that inner force skill?" Ye Mengying finally put on her clothes and covered her whole body. Then, she asked.


    "Not long, very soon." Xia Xinyan nced at Ye Mengying regretfully. This beautiful sister was even prettier when she was not wearing any clothes on her body, "People who already have Zhen Qi in their body can easily learn inner force skills. As long as they remember the cirction route, then if their body doesn''t have Zhen Qi, then it will take a long time."


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll start learning now." Ye Mengying said. Although she was still not very familiar with this matter, but regarding these miraculous things, she absolutely believed in the summer.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    There was a van parked in front of a certain upscale residentialplex in Beijing. Inside the van was a man in his thirties. He looked tired. He was smoking and yawning. Clearly, he had stayed up all night.


    Looking at the luxury cars leaving the small district, the man couldn''t help but curse in a low voice. He didn''t know when he would be able to live in such an upscale district and drive such a luxury car.


    Looking at the disc in his hand, the man was excited. He believed that as long as he used it well, he would be able to buy a better car even if he couldn''t buy a mansion.


    "Damn it! I, Jin Tian, am the number one private detective in the capital! How could I live such a miserable life?" The man put out his cigarette. Recalling what happenedst night, he felt even more indignant. That bastard''s appearance was simr to his. How did he manage to get such a great beauty? It was one thing to have such a beautiful woman, but he was still ying Fly on both sides. The most disgusting thing was that this b * stard could y Fly on both sides, but he actually blocked the camera''s lens. Even if he wanted to steal a peek, he couldn''t do anything about it.


    "When I get the money, I''ll go find a bunch ofdies right away. Let''s see if you''re a bastard!" Jin Tian thought indignantly. However, he immediately rejected this idea. A dozen young misses was worth at least several thousand yuan!


    At this moment, a tall and handsome young man walked out from the district. He quickly arrived beside Jin Tian''s van, opened the door, and got in.


    "Good morning, Mr. Chen!" Jin Tian smiled at the young man in a ttering manner. This young man''s name was Chen Ziqiang. He could be considered his regr customer.


    "Brother Jin, you said that the matter has been settled, is that true?" Chen Ziqiang was rather polite to Jin Tian.

 Chapter 585. Private Detective

    <h4>Chapter 585. Private Detective</h4>


    "Don''t worry about me doing things. When have I not done things properly ording to your orders?" As he spoke, Jin Tian took theptop and inserted the disc into it. Then, he opened a file and said, "Mr. Chen, please read it directly!"


    A man and a woman soon appeared in the video. It was Xia Xia Chen and Ye Mengying. Chen Ziqiang saw that Ye Mengying had taken off her jacket and the screen went ck. He could not help but frown, "What happened? That''s all you got? This is useless. "


    "Mr. Chen, don''t be in such a hurry." Jin Tian fiddled with theputer for a while and then said proudly, "Mr. Chen, prepare to hear the rest of the story."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Hubby, I want to ask you something. You have to tell me the truth."


    "Beautiful sister, what''s the matter?"


    "Ye Shaojie and Ye Mengyun, is the death of those two rted to you?"


    "Oh, them. I fed them some drugs and they died."


    "Ah, you really killed them?"


    "Yeah, those two idiots tricked that fool Su Xiaoxiao into bing addicted to drugs, and they still want to use this method to deal with you. Of course I want to get rid of them!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Hearing this conversation, Chen Ziqiang was immediately excited. "Good, this is great! Brother Jin, well done! You are indeed worthy of being the number one detective of the capital!"


    "Mr. Chen, I told you that I would not let you down." Jin Tian was a little pleased with himself. With a ttering look on his face, he said, "Mr. Chen, the money ¡­"


    "There''s no problem with the money. Name your price!" Chen Ziqiang seemed straightforward.


    "Mr. Chen, you know how much time this thing takes me, and the value of this thing..." Jin Tian obviously wanted to sell it for a high price.


    "How about this, I have a hundred thousand here. I''ll give it all to you, how about it?" Chen Ziqiang held a file in his hand as he handed it over to Jin Tian. "If there''s no problem, just give me the disc. I''m still waiting to go back and report!"


    "Sure, sure, no problem!" Jin Tian was overjoyed. A hundred thousand yuan was a rare amount of money that he was able to earn in one go. He handed the disc over to Chen Ziqiang without any hesitation and epted the money at the same time.


    "Then that''s it. I''ll be leaving first." Chen Ziqiang took the light disk and quickly got off the car. He then walked back into the district.


    Jin Tian was counting the bills, still immersed in his excitement. He had earned one hundred thousand yuan in one night. Last night had not been a waste.


    Jin Tian, who was thirty years old, had always thought that he should have been a detective by nature, especially after he had read the first young man''s case book, and felt that he should have been a detective by nature. After all, he was Jin Tian, he was Jin Tian, and if he added one more, he would be a detective, but of course, he hadpletely ignored Jin Tian ¡ª not really aplete name, but just a surname.


    It was said that people with dreams were always easy to seed, but this was only because it was said that Jin Tian had always dreamed of being a detective since he was a kid, but then he knew that there was no such thing as a formal private detective in the country, so he prepared to be a police officer. Unfortunately, being a police officer was not so easy these days.


    Jin Tian had started his own so-called private investigationpany. Although he was not a regr private detective these days, he was actually a private detective. He had a bit of talent in this field and had made a name for himself as the No. 1 private investigator in the capital.


    Unfortunately, even if he was the number one private detective in the capital, his days would not be easy. Even if he worked hard all day, it would not be asfortable as that pretty boy, Chen Ziqiang.


    Although Jin Tian was very polite to Chen Ziqiang just now, he actually looked down on Chen Ziqiang in his heart. Jin Tian might have been very courteous to Chen Ziqiang just now, but in his heart, he actually looked down on Chen Ziqiang.


    "F * ck, not only are women beautiful, but men are also f * cking handsome these days!" Jin Tian finally stopped counting the money as he muttered to himself.


    "That''s not right, that pretty boy of Chen Ziqiang''s was always so stingy before, why is he so straightforward this time? Why did he suddenly give me one hundred thousand yuan?" Jin Tian calmed down after his excitement. He suddenly felt that something was amiss. "Could it be that those two people are not normal people?"


    "Let''s go home and check the inte!" Jin Tian started the car and sped away.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The Capital Building.


    8: 30 in the morning.


    Du Qing stood at the elevator''s entrance, waiting for the elevator to descend, asionally ncing at the door. When she turned her head to look at the door again, her eyes could no longer turn back, because she saw a luxurious car that made her want to pounce on it.


    "God bless me, the guy in the car is a handsome guy, a handsome guy who likes me!" Du Qing prayed in her heart as the door opened. A young man got out of the car. He did look handsome, but unfortunately, judging by his clothes, he was clearly a driver.


    The driver quickly walked to the back of the car, opened the door, and said something respectfully. Then, a person came out, and to Du Qing''s disappointment, he was not a handsome guy. What made her even more jealous was that this was a beauty, a beauty whose temperament and body surpassed hers!


    She walked towards the interior of the building at a leisurely pace, but the driver didn''t follow. He quickly drove away, which made Du Qing a little disappointed. Even if the driver liked her, she could still asionally ride back to the Rolls Royce, right?


    The long-legged beauty in a white dress quickly walked in front of Du Qing and greeted her, "Du Qing, good morning!"


    Du Qing was stunned for a moment. This beautiful woman who drove a Rolls-Royce Phantom seemed to recognize her? But why didn''t she know him?


    Wait, that''s not right. It looks a little familiar!


    Upon closer inspection, Du Qing cried out involuntarily, "You, you, you are Ning Jie?"


    She must have seen wrongly. She wasn''t Ning Jie, she wasn''t Ning Jie ¡­


    Du Qing silently recited those words in her heart, hoping that the other party''s answer would be no. Unfortunately, things went against her wishes, but the white-dressed beauty merely nodded her head and gave her a faint smile, "What''s wrong? Don''t you know me? I just took off my sses. "


    What do you mean only taking off your sses?


    Du Qing wanted to retort, her skin had clearly improved, her legs had improved, and even her temperament had changed. In short, other than her face that looked slightly simr to before, there was nothing else about her.

 Chapter 586. The Great Change of Ningjie

    <h4>Chapter 586. The Great Change of Ningjie</h4>


    However, Du Qing did not refute him in the end. She only had a feeling that she was about to copse. What kind of world is this, that Ning Jie whose eyes are as short-sighted as a blind person, howe she became so beautiful and rich all of a sudden? Wasn''t this too preposterous? Why didn''t such a good thing befall her?


    "The elevator is here." She took the lead and walked into the elevator. Du Qing was still muddle-headed, but she followed him in.


    A few minutester, there was another ruckus in the Yi Ren clothingpany.


    "No way, is this Ning Jie?"


    "This is too weird, since when did Ning Jie be so beautiful?" She''s even prettier than those celebrities! "


    "Her eyes have actually recovered, and her feet are even better. This is too amazing!"


    "She couldn''t have been faked, could she?"


    "Are you stupid? Who would pretend to be Ning Jie with nothing to do? "


    "It must be the work of her Godly Doctor''s boyfriend. He''s too awesome! He''s really a Godly Doctor!"


    "Now, if anyone dares to say that summer was not the genius doctor, I will definitely fight it out with him ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    As the crowd discussed, Ning Jie walked to her seat and sat down, turning on theputer as usual. In truth, she had heard their discussions clearly, she could understand their surprise. In fact, even she herself still felt like she was in a dream.


    That night, she met a woman whose name she still did not know. In fact, until now, she had not even seen that woman''s true appearance. However, that woman was already her master.


    She had heard a lot of things from that woman that she had never heard before. She also knew that from now on, she was no longer an ordinary person and her body contained spiritual energy that a normal person could not have. And it was because of this that the woman epted her as a disciple.


    After she became that woman''s disciple, she suddenly had an illustrious identity because she was that woman''s only disciple. The entire Song Family, that huge family, were unexpectedly very respectful to her master. Now, they were also very respectful to her.


    It was all too sudden, too sudden for her to really calm down, but she now understood that this was not a dream, that was the truth, that she needed to get used to this change as soon as possible, that from now on, her life would be different from before.


    However, even now, she didn''t know if she should hate him or thank him. Because of him, her life had fundamentally changed, and also because of him, she seemed to have fulfilled her wish. She was now a beauty, but also a rich girl, and she could always go to work with Rolls-Royce. And, if she wanted, she could use a lot of money at any time.


    "What are you arguing about?" A voice filled with dissatisfaction came from the entrance. Everyone immediately shut their mouths and returned to their seats. This was because the one who entered was the boss of thepany, Zhang Jiu Jin.


    "Good morning, Boss." Ning Jie took the initiative to greet Zhang Jiu Jin.


    Zhang Jiu Jin could not help but be shocked when he saw Ning Jie, and then asked in disbelief, "You, you are Ning Jie? Are you cured? "


    "Yes, I''m cured." Ning Jie nodded.


    "He really is a genius doctor!" Without a doubt, Zhang Jiu Jin was not a good person to begin with. Otherwise, he would not have betrothed Du Qing to him as a professional lover, and the reason why he did not have any ulterior motives towards Ning Jie was only because Ning Jie did not interest him. But now, Ning Jie had turned into a super beauty, if he did not think of it, it would be abnormal for him.


    However, Zhang Jiu Jin did not take action immediately. To him, there was something else that was more important, so he immediately asked: "Ning Jie, did you tell Divine Doctor Xia about me? When can he show it to me? "


    "Boss, he has already agreed, but the exact time is still uncertain. I''ll call him and ask." Ning Jie replied.


    "Fine, Ning Jie, I''ll leave this to you!" Zhang Jiu Jin knew he couldn''t be too hasty. As for Ning Jie, this beauty, he felt there was no need to be hasty. She worked at hispany anyways, was she afraid that he would run away?


    Zhang Jiu Jin quickly went into his office, and Du Qing followed immediately. As for what they were talking about, Ning Jie did not care, nor did she want to. When a person''s identity changed, their views on some things would change.


    At this moment, her phone rang. Ning Jie picked up her phone and saw that it was Zhang Dan calling.


    "Ning Jie, are you alright? These few days, your phone couldn''t even get through, and that Song Family didn''t even tell me what happened. I was so worried, I almost went to the police! " Zhang Dan asked anxiously after the call connected.


    "I''m fine." Ning Jie quickly said. As the saying goes, suffering is hard to bear. In the past, Ning Jie didn''t think much of Zhang Dan, but after this incident, she found that Zhang Dan was indeed a good friend.


    After a pause, Ning Jie continued, "Zhang Dan, do you have time tonight? Let''s eat together. "


    "At night? "Sure, no problem, just tell me the location!" Zhang Dan pondered for a moment before agreeing immediately.


    "I don''t know the location for now. How about this, you just wait for me at yourpany''s entrance after work tonight, I''ll pick you up then." Ning Jie thought for a while and said.


    "Alright, let''s put it that way then. It''s good that you''re fine. I have something to do first, we can talk about it after dinner." Zhang Dan was a bit busy now, so she quickly hung up after knowing Ning Jie was fine.


    Ning Jie looked at her phone, thinking about a question. Should she call Xia Xia?


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Although Ye Mengying was also a beautiful and intelligent girl, but unfortunately, she had never practiced internal force before and was not a genius with an IQ of more than 200. Therefore, even though she had Zhen Qi in her body, it would not be easy to teach her inner force.


    After several hours, it was almost 12 o''clock in the afternoon. Ye Mengying finally knew how to operate her martial arts. Her morning''s teaching hadn''t been in vain.


    "Do you only need to circte your energy like this for a short period of time every day?" Ye Mengying sat on the bed for a few days and felt refreshed. She was interested in this mental cultivation method, but she did not know that it was the Zhen Qi, not the internal Qi that made her feel refreshed.

 Chapter 587. Hotel Homicide

    <h4>Chapter 587. Hotel Homicide</h4>


    "Well, at least a week a day. A little better." Xia replied.


    "I understand. I will practice it every day from now on." Ye Mengying nodded.


    "Beautiful sister, let''s go eat?" He hadn''t even had breakfast, and he was a little hungry.


    "En, alright!" Seeing the broken bed, Ye Mengying blushed and said, "Let''s pack up and go back to find a new room. We''ll find a new er."


    He didn''t mind in the summer. As for the items, he didn''t have anything, other than a bag containing one million cash, but Ye Mengying did have some belongings, which was not much. It was just a small bag, with a few clothes and other things that women usually needed.


    Ye Mengying had just walked out of the room when she realized something was not right. There were several policemen in the corridor, asking someone something. In addition, there were two policemen knocking on the door of a room not far away.


    "Is something wrong?" Ye Mengying said to herself.


    However, Xia Zhi continued, "They''re already dead."


    "Huh?" Ye Mengying was stunned. Dead?


    Just as she was about to say something, Ye Mengying suddenly remembered something. Last night, that foreign woman called Isabe was a hitman, and in the summer morning, she even said that Isabe killed someone.


    "You two,e over here!" At this moment, one of the police officers saw Xia Xia and Ye Mengying and waved at them with anmanding tone.


    Ye Mengying slightly frowned. She was a bit dissatisfied with this policeman''s tone, but she did not say anything as she continued to walk forward while dragging her along during the summer.


    The two of them quickly arrived at the police officer''s side. The police officer was very satisfied and was about to continue speaking, but he couldn''t help but be startled as he noticed that the two of them continued to move forward.


    "All of you, stop!" The policeman was immediately angered.


    When he shouted, the other policemen were naturally alerted. One of them asked, "What happened?"


    "These two are suspected, capture them!" The policeman from before said, "No matter what, let''s put on a hat first."


    As soon as his words came out, two policemen immediately blocked Xia Chen and Ye Mengying''s way.


    "Hey, good dogs don''t block the way, I''m hungry right now, be careful that I don''t kill you!" Summer said, ring at the two policemen unhappily.


    Hearing this, Ye Mengying felt a little helpless, this husband couldn''t speak properly? If he offended the police this time, they would definitely make trouble for him.


    "What did you say?" Sure enough, the two policemen were furious.


    One of them even took out handcuffs, "I suspect that you are involved in a murder case. Come with us!"


    "I''ve been told I''m hungry, so don''t bother me!" Summer reached out with one hand and handcuffed the policeman''s hands together with lightning speed, then threw him out and smashed on the former policeman, knocking him down as well.


    Summer''s actions immediately caused the other policemen''s faces to change. One of the officers who was faster than the other instantly pulled out his gun and pointed it at Summer: "Don''t move! Covering your head with both hands, kneel down! "


    "Hey, don''t you know I hate people pointing guns at me the most?" Summer looked discontentedly at the policeman with the gun.


    "I told you to crouch down, did you hear me?" The policeman shouted harshly, "If you don''t squat down now, I''ll open fire!"


    At that moment, a shout came from the other side of the corridor, "Stop, put down your gun!"


    The policeman was slightly stunned and did not put down his gun for a moment. Just then, another voice came again, "What are you still standing there for? "This is Chief Luo. If I tell you to put down the gun, you should quickly put it down!"


    Director Luo?


    There might be many policemen surnamed Luo in the city, but there was only one police chief surnamed Luo. He was Luo Minsheng, the police chief of the city''s police force.


    The policeman with the gun finally stopped hesitating and quickly put down his gun. However, just at this moment, Xia Xia rushed in front of him and kicked him to the ground. At the same time, he said with dissatisfaction, "Do you think I won''t beat you up after you put down the gun?"


    "You!" The policeman was so frustrated that he got up and wanted to fight with his life on the line.


    "Stop!" Luo Minsheng, who had already walked closer, let out another shout. He then turned his head to look at Xia Zhi and spoke with a rather courteous tone: "Divine Doctor Xia, we meet again."


    "Hey, old man, what are you doing here?" Summer was a little strange, "Isn''t it just a dead person?" "No matter what, you''re the bureau chief, yet you are the one who wants toe personally for such a small matter?"


    "Godly Doctor Xia, a life has already been lost, of course it''s not a small matter. As the police chief, it''s normal for me toe here." Luo Minsheng exined himself. Compared to others, he knew more about summer and had even personally witnessed the magical abilities of summer. Thus, he really did not dare to offend summer.


    Xia Xia Zhi curled his lips, "Who are you trying to deceive? I don''t believe that you woulde even if you were to die, the people who will definitely die will definitely have a higher background."


    In fact, he was right in the summer. If it was a normal person who had died, he would not have been able to personally take charge of this matter. The reason he came here was because the deceased''s identity was unusual, he was a high ranking official from a city below, and this high ranking official also had some connections in the capital. As a result, once this person died, someone directly called him, so he had no choice but to personallye.


    But now, he was d that he came here personally. Otherwise, this group of policemen would have had to go to the hospital and not investigate the case here.


    "Ahh, old man, I''m toozy to care about you guys. I''m going to eat right now and tell your people not to stop me or else I''ll throw them downstairs." Xia Chen was not very interested in this. He said a few words to Luo Minsheng and left with Ye Mengying. This time, no police dared to stop him.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Beijing International Airport.


    Shortly after the flight from Jianghainded, a woman wearing sunsses walked out of the airport lobby. Not far behind her, four dark sses men followed closely.


    A lengthening Lincoln arrived without a sound and stopped in front of the woman in shades. The woman in shades did not hesitate as she opened the door and entered the car.


    The car started abruptly and headed forward.


    "Wait a minute, the bodyguards aren''t here yet." The woman in shades said.


    However, the car didn''t stop, on the contrary, it sped up, and the bodyguards noticed that something was wrong, two of them hurriedly chased after the car, while the other two quickly took out their cell phones and started to make calls.


    "Who are you?" The woman in shades finally realized that something was wrong, but she remained calm. She looked at the back of the driver in front of her and asked angrily.


    "Zhao Yuji, do you still know me?" The driver turned around and nced at the woman in shades. A young but slightly pale face appeared in the woman''s line of sight.

 Chapter 588. Two-sided Zhao Yuji

    <h4>Chapter 588. Two-sided Zhao Yuji</h4>


    "It''s you?" The woman in shades was none other than the Chinese music industry''s Heavenly Queen, Zhao Yuji. When she saw the driver, she was very surprised, "Li Mingguang, what do you want to do?"


    Not even ten days ago, Li Mingguang was still someone who could shake the entire capital with just a shake of his foot, but now, things had changed. In a short period of time, he had fallen from the mighty young master of the Li family, into a fugitive.


    "Give Zhao Gongzi a call and tell him that you''ve been kidnapped by me." Li Mingguang''s voice was very calm, causing others to not feel the slightest bit of his anger.


    However, Zhao Yuji''s tone was even calmer than before, "Li Mingguang, I don''t understand what you''re saying."


    "Are you trying to tell me that you don''t know Zhao Gongzi?" A faint trace of ridicule could be heard in Li Mingguang''s tone. "Perhaps you want to say that you don''t know his number?"


    "I know a lot of people with the surname Zhao. May I know which young master Zhao you are referring to?" Zhao Yuji remained calm,pletely unaware that she had been kidnapped.


    "Zhao Yuji, don''t act stupid." Li Mingguang''s tone had a trace of anger in it, "Others can''t confirm your rtionship with the Zhao Family, but you think I can''t? You''re not going to call, are you? "No problem, I can do it too!"


    "Li Mingguang, you''re still someone with status, how did you end up as a kidnapper?" Zhao Yuji''s tone carried a trace of pity, "I heard that something happened to your Li Family. To be honest, I really pity you."


    "Shut up!" Li Mingguang suddenly flew into a rage, "I don''t need you to pity me!"


    Zhao Yuji had indeed shut her mouth, but looking at her calm expression, it was clear that it was not because she was afraid, but because she was toozy to speak.


    Li Mingguang drove with one hand and dialed a number with the other.


    The call quickly connected. Li Mingguang said in a mocking tone, "Zhao Gongzi, you must be living quite well right now, right?"


    "I''ve been doing pretty well." Zhao Gongzi''s voice came from the other side of the phone, neither fast nor slow. It seemed like he didn''t find it strange that Li Mingguang had called him.


    "Zhao Gongzi, I admit that I''ve been tricked by you. This time, our Lee family has lost." Li Mingguang snorted lightly, "You intentionally made our Li Family fight against the fire of summer, yet you took advantage of it. Now that our Li Family is in ruins and you are unharmed, if I''m not wrong, our Li Family''s ck Leopard Special Forces and the Xuan Group will quickly fall under your control, right?"


    "Li Mingguang, with your eyesight, this is all you can see." "I might as well tell you, I don''t have much interest in ck Panther and ck Group. I know about one thing, and that is that we cannot be too lonely. The reason why our Zhao Family has our current position is not because our Zhao Family has too many key positions, but because we don''t want to upy a lot of key positions, whereas your Lee family has just taken all the positions."


    "Zhao Gongzi, I don''t need you to teach me what to do!" Li Mingguang angrily shouted, "Don''t take me for a fool. I know that you intentionally let me out to escape from the hospital. Unfortunately, I won''t let you do as you wish! "


    Zhao Gongzi was silent for a while, then said lightly, "Okay, I admit that you are smarter than I thought. But, do you want to tell me that you want to reconcile with the summer? Don''t forget, he killed your little brother and destroyed your Li family''s old mansion. Hmm, by the way, your grandfather, Li Poyun, was hit by a palm in the summer, although he''s not dead yet, he won''t be alive for more than a few months.


    "Shut up!" Li Mingguang was obviously angered by Zhao Gongzi, and he roared into the phone, "Zhao Gongzi, I won''t let you go, I won''t let you go either. Didn''t you want me to risk my life in the summer? I''ll make you fight with your life on the line with the summer now. I''ll give you an hour, and you''ll immediately kill the summer for me! "


    "Li Mingguang, I was just praising you for being smarter than I thought, howe you''ve be so stupid all of a sudden?" Zhao Gongzi sighed. "Do you think I can do this?"


    "If you don''t want Zhao Yuji''s life, then you don''t have to do it!" Li Mingguang sneered, "You can''t be trying to deny the rtionship between Zhao Yuji and your Zhao Family, right?"


    "Li Mingguang, you are wrong, our Zhao Family will not give up on any of our family members, even if he is a cripple, we will still give him the best life, but of course, our Zhao Family has never had a cripple before, even if they have some ws, they will always have something they are good at, something your Li Family can''tpare to." Although Zhao Gongzi''s tone was calm, his words didn''t forget to provoke Li Mingguang. In the end, he asked with all his heart, "You said earlier that you have Yuji?"


    "I was just at the airport. I took over as a driver and picked her up. How hard do you think it is for me to kill her? " Li Mingguang coldly snorted.


    "So she''s in your car?" Zhao Gongzi asked calmly.


    Li Mingguang sneered: "What? Don''t you believe it? Or do you believe too much in the Zhao Family''s bodyguards ability? "


    "I really don''t believe it." Zhao Gongzi pondered for a moment, "How about this, you give the phone to Yuji. I want to confirm something with her."


    "Since you won''t cry until you see the coffin, then I''ll let you talk to her!" Li Mingguang sneered and then handed the phone over to Zhao Yuji, "Zhao Gongzi wants to talk to you!"


    Zhao Yuji calmly took the phone, "I''m Yuji, I''m in Li Mingguang''s car."


    "Are you okay?" There was a trace of concern in Zhao Gongzi''s voice.


    "I''m fine. Everything''s fine." Zhao Yuji replied.


    "Li Mingguang is no longer of value, kill him." Zhao Gongzi said lightly.


    Zhao Yuji didn''t reply, she merely handed the phone back to Li Mingguang, "He wants to talk to you."


    "Do you believe it now?" Li Mingguang took the phone and sneered.


    "Li Mingguang, you''re even stupider than I thought." Zhao Gongzi said lightly.


    "What did you say?" Li Mingguang was enraged, "Immediately go kill Summer, otherwise ¡­"


    "Goodbye!" Zhao Gongzi interrupted Li Mingguang and hung up the phone.


    Li Mingguang could not help but be startled, but at this moment, he suddenly felt a sense of danger approaching from the back of his head, he suddenly felt that something was wrong, but it was already toote. He, who had yet to recover from his injuries, had a slower reaction than usual, and the enemy''s movements were even faster than he had imagined.

 Chapter 589. Coercion

    <h4>Chapter 589. Coercion</h4>


    "It was you who didn''t want to live." Zhao Yuji nced at Li Mingguang, quickly flipped to the front of the car, and threw Li Mingguang''s corpse to the side. Before the car rushed out of the road, Zhao Yuji controlled the steering wheel.


    Then, she picked up her cell phone and dialed a number. "Big Brother, it''s done. You should call someone to help with the aftermath!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Xia Chen and Ye Mengying had just arrived at the hotel lobby and were about to go to the dining room when Ye Mengying''s cell phone rang.


    "Hello, who is this?" Ye Mengying answered the phone.


    "Director Ye, it''s me!" A seductive voice came from the other end of the phone, "I wonder if Director Ye is free right now?"


    "It''s Director Guo." Ye Mengying recognized the voice. It was Yaleo''s Guo Lan. After a short pause, she asked, "Director Guo, is there something you need from me?"


    "Nothing much. Since Director Ye hase to the capital, I have to do my best as a host. It will be noon soon. I wonder if Ye can give me some face so that we can have a meal together?" On the phone, Guo Lan was rather cordial.


    Ye Mengying couldn''t help but nce at him. From her point of view, although she didn''t have a good impression of Guo Lan, she still felt that he had to keep inviting her over and over again, but she knew that he didn''t have a good impression of Guo Lan, so she wanted to ask for his opinion during the summer.


    "Beautiful big sister, don''t go. Eating with that woman will affect my appetite." At this time, Xia Chen had already opened his mouth and spoke. Obviously, he had already heard the conversation between the two.


    With the words of summer, Ye Mengying no longer hesitated, "Sorry, Boss Guo, my husband still has some matters to attend to here. Since he can''t go today, let''s make an appointment next time."


    "Director Ye, I just want to treat you to a meal. Why do you keep rejecting me?" Guo Lan''s tone finally became a little displeased. "You''re not refusing to give me face for such a small matter?"


    "Boss Guo, I also have my own life, I only want to apany my husband for a few days in the capital." She had been spending very little time with Xia Xinyan for a long time, and taking advantage of this opportunity to spend more time with Xia Chen these few days was also her real intention. Moreover, she had the closest rtionship with Xia Chen, so she didn''t want to leave his side for a while.


    Guo Lan sneered, "Director Ye is really in a good mood. Your cousin just died, yet you''re not going to take care of their aftermath and are instead having fun with your lover in the hotel. Are you celebrating, Director Ye?"


    "Boss Guo, this is my personal matter, it''s not up to you to interfere!" Ye Mengying was also a bit angry, this guy was still not done yet!


    Ye Mengying didn''t want to waste anymore time with Guo Lan, so after saying that, she hung up the phone and smiled sweetly at Xia Xia, "Let''s go eat!"


    However, just as she took a step, her phone received a text message. Ye Mengying opened it and saw that it was a video.


    Turning on the video, Ye Mengying found that the video waspletely dark. She could not see anything. However, she soon heard a familiar voice.


    "Hubby, I want to ask you something. You have to tell me the truth."


    "Beautiful sister, what''s the matter?"


    "Ye Shaojie and Ye Mengyun, is the death of those two rted to you?"


    Hearing this, Ye Mengying suddenly closed the video. Her face suddenly turned pale. She looked around in panic and found that no one was paying attention to her. She then let out a sigh of relief.


    "Strange, isn''t that what we said?" Summer was puzzled.


    "Hubby, we should be bugged by now." Ye Mengying said in a soft voice. Although she didn''t understand it very well, she could deduce it. She was a little flustered and asked, "What do we do now?"


    "Beautiful big sister, don''t be afraid, I''m here, it''s okay." Summerforted Ye Mengying.


    "But ¡­" Ye Mengying couldn''t help but worry. If this evidence were to fall into the hands of the police, the crime of killing someone in the summer wouldn''t be escaped.


    His phone rang again. Ye Mengying picked it up and saw that it was Guo Lan who had just called.


    Taking a deep breath, Ye Mengying picked up the phone and calmly asked, "Boss Guo, is there anything else?"


    "Director Ye, you should have seen that video just now, right?" Guo Lan let out a proudugh, "Actually, I still have aplete version, I really didn''t expect that Boss Ye would look like an icy beauty, not ady in the least." Guo Lanughed a little proudly, "Actually, I still have aplete version, I really didn''t expect that Boss Ye would look like an icy beauty, not a bitdylike in bed.


    Ye Mengying''s pretty face turned red. She took a deep breath and slowly said, "If you have any conditions, just say them!"


    "Now, Ye Xiu should have the time to have a meal with me, right?" Guo Lan chuckled lightly, looking quite pleased with himself.


    "Tell me where!" Ye Mengying lightly said. She knew that she had to go now that things hade to this.


    "Qian Wei Xuan, room number eight. I will order some dishes and wait for Director Ye''s arrival!" Guo Lan finished her sentence with a smile and hung up the phone.


    Ye Mengying turned her head to look at Xia Chen, her expression helpless, "Hubby, let''s go. I think Guo Lan just wanted to force me to sell thepany to her, she should be able to get the evidence back."


    "Alright, Beautiful Sis, let''s go and get the evidence back." Xia Zhi nodded his head and then muttered under his breath, "That dirty woman is tired of living!"


    Ye Mengying hurriedly dragged Xia Xinyan out of the hotel and took a taxi. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to drive, but she didn''t know where Thousand Taste Pavilion was. She didn''t have time to find a ce right now, so taking a taxi was faster. The Thousand Taste Pavilion was a rather unique restaurant, but its biggest feature was that itcked any specialties. Some restaurants were mainly characterized by Xiang Cuisines, some by Cantonese, some by Sichuan, some by the main dish, and some by the main dish. In short, the Thousand Taste Pavilion was a truly unique restaurant, but the Thousand Taste Pavilion was a truly unique restaurant, and its biggest feature was that it had no specialties, and some by Cantonese, and some by Sichuan.


    A man and a woman were currently sitting inside Room 8, it was Guo Lan and her tall and handsome assistant, Chen Ziqiang.


    "Humph, you really refuse a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit!" Guo Lan sneered and then looked at Chen Ziqiang, "Qiang, you did well this time. When the acquisition is sessful, I won''t treat you unfairly."


    "Sister Lan, look at what you said. I''m helping you with something, so I''m not asking for anypensation." Chen Ziqiang quickly said.


    "You, only your mouth can speak." Guo Lan gave Chen Ziqiang a charming smile, "But, no matter what, I will give you a share. Let me tell you, this is a huge amount, you won''t have to work for the rest of your life."


    "Sister Lan, actually, I don''t really understand. Why did you insist on buying the South Sky Group?" At this time, Chen Ziqiang brought up this matter, "Although the benefits to the South Sky Group are not bad, they are still far from being able topete with our Yaleau!"

 Chapter 590. Guo Lans wishful thinking

    <h4>Chapter 590. Guo Lan''s wishful thinking</h4>


    Chen Ziqiang''s words were well-founded, although the South Sky Group had ten billion assets, and it was argepany in the country, butpared to the Yaleo Group, it was stillcking. The Yaleo Group had a profit of 3 billion euros per year, and just this year''s profit was equivalent to the total assets of two South Sky Groups.


    "Qiang, you don''t understand. The South Sky Group recently produced a cosmetics product called the Little Beauty Series. It was extremely popr. You should know that right?" Guo Lan said with a smile.


    "I know that." Chen Ziqiang nodded. "It was the actress who has be so popr recently, An Keke!"


    "That''s right, Qiang. Let me tell you, I''ve tried this cosmetics myself and found out that the products of the Little Beauty Series are indeed better than those of ourpany." Guo Lan smiled, "That''s why we have to buy them. Although we said we would buy the South Sky Group this time, our target is actually the South Sky Group''s cosmeticspany. But in order to be safe, the group headquarters decided to buy them together and offer a price of 2 billion euros."


    "Two billion?" Chen Ziqiang was shocked, "Isn''t this a little unfair?"


    "Qiang, you have to look at things from a long-term perspective. A few years ago, when ourpany purchased the pretty nurses, didn''t others think we were losing out as well?" Guo Lan chuckled, "But now?" A few years ago, we were still selling our products, and now we are talking about the little beauty. After we buy the little beauty, after a few years, the little beauty will also disappear, and no one will be able to shake the position of Yario. How can the value of a few years ago be worth 2 billion? "


    "Sister Lan, are you saying that the acquisition didn''t want their form and sales channels, but to destroy their brand?" Chen Ziqiang was enlightened.


    "You''re finally enlightened." Guo Lan smiled flirtatiously, "Anyway, this time, Ye Mengying has a weakness in our hands, we won''t worry about her not selling it to us. Heng, I don''t believe she will let her man get shot!"


    "That''s right. From the way she''s in bed, she must be really fond of that kid!" No matter if it was her face or her figure, Ye Mengying was much stronger than Guo Lan, which made him a little jealous of her luck in the summer. However, he did not dare show his jealousy, so he quickly used another topic to cover it up, "Sister Lan, let me congratte you on the sess of this purchase. The CEO of China will definitely be you!"


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck ¡­" Guo Lanughed like a silver bell, then patted Chen Ziqiang''s hand, "Qiang, you''re really na?ve, I like your naivety!"


    Chen Ziqiang felt embarrassed for a moment, "Sister Lan, could it be that I said something wrong again?"


    "Qiang, there are a lot of things that do not depend on what you think, not that you will be rewarded if you do well, but just the position of CEO. Whether you can get this position depends not on how much I do, nor how much I do, but on my skin color!" Guo Lan shook her head, "This position of CEO has never been given to anyone from our country. They''ve always been sent by the headquarter, and they''re all foreigners. No matter how well I do, this position will never fall on my head."


    "Aren''t they discriminating against us?" Chen Ziqiang had a slightly angry look on his face, "This is too unfair!"


    "This is discrimination, but so what?" Guo Lan was a little helpless. "I can see through you. I''m already at the top of thedder. It''s impossible for me to climb any further."


    "Sister Lan, if that''s the case, then why do we need to put in so much effort to buy the South Sky Group? "If we still offend Ye Mengying like this, we might get into trouble." Chen Ziqiang was confused, he felt that this was not worth it, he even regretted it a little, it was not a good thing to offend the rich, it was the so-called money can make people worry, maybe they would just give him some money and get rid of him.


    Recalling that Ye Mengying''s man was a murderer in the video, Chen Ziqiang felt a little scared and his heart began to feel uneasy.


    "Qiang, my silly little brother, why don''t you think about it? Is your Sister Lan that stupid? " Guo Lan gave a flirtatious smile, "If the group doesn''t give me benefits, can''t I get benefits on my own?"


    "Sister Lan, what do you mean?" Chen Ziqiang vaguely understood.


    At the same time, I was also informed that the highest price would be 2.2 billion. Think about it, now that Ye Mengying is in our hands, let alone two billion, I only bid 1.8 billion, she will sell it to me. Guo Lan lowered her voice, "When the timees, we will sign a contract with Ye Mengying for 2.2 billion. In fact, we will only give 1.8 billion to Ye Mengying, so the remaining 400 million will be ours, no?"


    "400 million?" Chen Ziqiang sucked in a breath of cold air, 400 million euros, this, this amount was more than 3 billion yuan, he could not spend this much even if he had a few more lifetimes.


    Qiang, you have contributed a lot this time, so I will not treat you unfairly. I will give you 50 million of this 400 million yuan, don''t think that it''s too little. Although I have a lot of points, I still have to go and get some people. Guo Lan replied calmly, "You have fifty million yuan, so you won''t have to worry about food and clothes for the rest of your life."


    "Not too little, not too little. Sister Lan, you treat me so well!" Chen Ziqiang was so excited that he almost fainted. 50 million, and that was even in euros! This, this was simply insane!


    "Alright, don''t get too excited. They should be arriving soon." Guo Lan, on the other hand, seemed very calm. "After I finish this task, I can retire and live a good life."


    He tried his best to calm down, but it was still difficult to calm down. He was still extremely excited in his heart, once he was rich, he would be rich very soon, and at that time, he would no longer have to be a pretty boy. With 50 million euros, he would be able to buy 10 or 8 beautiful female students!


    Just as Chen Ziqiang was having a beautiful dream, the door to the private room was pushed open. A man and a woman walked in. They were Xia Xia Chen and Ye Mengying.


    "Hubby, let me talk to her first." Ye Mengying was worried that Xia Chen would make a move on her, so she specifically warned Xia Zhi before pulling Xia Chen along and sitting down opposite Guo Lan.


    "Director Ye, treating you to a meal really isn''t easy!" Guo Lan smiled at Ye Mengying, "Come, let''s eat something first?"


    "If you have any conditions, just say it." Ye Mengying was obviously not in the mood to eat.

 Chapter 591. Turn you into a dog

    <h4>Chapter 591. Turn you into a dog</h4>


    "Alright, let''s get down to business, then we can eat." Guo Lan put down her chopsticks, "Boss Ye, let''s put it this way. Our Yaleo Group wants to buy your South Sky Group for 1.8 billion euros. However, I hope that the contract will be 2.2 billion euros. Do you understand what I''m saying?"


    "Understood, you want a kickback of 400 million." Ye Mengying lightly said, and then asked, "Are there any other conditions?"


    "Director Ye is indeed smart. Don''t worry, that''s my condition." Guo Lan smiled, "I wonder if Director Ye will agree to it?"


    "I''ll promise you." Ye Mengying didn''t hesitate at all, "When are you going to give me this thing in your hand?"


    "Oh, you mean this disc?" Guo Lan smiled proudly, "Director Ye, it''s actually very simple. As long as we sign the purchase agreement, this disc will naturally be yours."


    "But how do I know if you still have a copy of the disc?" Ye Mengying asked.


    "Director Ye, if I told you that I definitely didn''t have a copy, would you believe me?" Guo Lan asked.


    Ye Mengying coldly snorted, "Do you think I will believe you?"


    "Actually, I also think that you won''t believe it, but I want to say that I really don''t have a copy. In a popr saying, as for whether you believe it or not, I believe it." Guo Lan chuckled, "But if you really don''t believe me, then I have no other choice. However, after this matter is over, I n to emigrate to Australia. I don''t think there''s going to be any connection between us in the future."


    "So what you''re saying is that you could use this matter to threaten me at any time in the future?" Ye Mengying was very angry. For the sake of summer, she could sell thepany, but at the very least, she had to solve the problem. Otherwise, what was the point of selling thepany?


    Guo Lan smiled flirtatiously, "Director Ye, how about, I swear on my character that I won''t threaten you in the future?"


    "Does a person like you even have character?" The summer who had been silent all this time suddenly spoke up from the side.


    "Mr. Xia, as long as it''s a person, they will have character." Guo Lan said, not at all angry.


    "Do you believe that I can turn you into someone who isn''t human?" Xia Xia looked at Guo Lan and asked very seriously.


    Guo Lan''s expression changed slightly. "Mr. Xia, why do I feel like you''re threatening me?"


    "If I''m just threatening you, you should be happy." Xia Chenzily said, "Unfortunately, I have never been interested in threatening anyone, so I''ve decided to turn you into a reserved person. From now on, all you can do is scream at the top of your lungs."


    Summer was very unhappy, this damned woman actually threatened his wife. If it wasn''t for the beautiful big sister just telling him to let her talk, he would have done it earlier, but now, seeing that this woman was so arrogant, and the beautiful big sister was so angry, and he couldn''t do anything about it, he finally decided to use his method to solve the problem. So, after saying this sentence, he immediately made his move.


    He arrived beside Guo Lan in a sh. There was already a silver needle in Xia Xia''s hand. He quickly stabbed it a few times at Guo Lan''s body. "Woof, woof, woof ¡­" Guo Lan opened her mouth wanting to say something, but her voice sounded like a growl. When she heard her voice, her expression changed drastically. "Woof, woof, woof ¡­"


    Ye Mengying couldn''t help but be stunned. She knew that the summer was very magical, but she really didn''t know that he could be this magical to the point that a good person could only cry out all of a sudden.


    "Woof woof woof ¡­" Guo Lan''s shout became louder. She seemed to still want to get up, but just at this moment, another needle pierced her in the summer. Guo Lan suddenly quieted down and sat still on the spot, but his face became abnormally pale.


    "I''ve already said that I can turn you into one, now do you believe me?" Summer saidzily, "But your cry is too unpleasant, so I think I should turn you into a person who can''t scream."


    "You, what did you do?" Chen Ziqiang''s expression changed greatly as well.


    "Are you going to give me the disc obediently, or do you want to be Gou Gou like her?" Summer looked at Chen Ziqiang, "Actually, I think it''s good that you have be Gou Gou, since you two are a pair, even if you be Gou, you will still be able to get together. Not bad at all!"


    "Y-you''re acting like this! I''m calling for someone!" Chen Ziqiang stood up and subconsciously retreated towards the door.


    "How stupid, if you want to call someone, just call them directly?" Xia Chen Ziqiang disdainfully said, "Didn''t you tell me not to make you speak?" Xia Zhi Qiang was instantly speechless when the needle pierced onto him. Then, Xia Zhi Qiang injected a few more needles into him before pping him on the body, causing Chen Zi Qiang to involuntarily sit down.


    "Hey, do you want to be a human or a gong?" Summer asked.


    Chen Ziqiang''s eyes revealed a look of fear, but unfortunately, he could not say a word.


    "Oh, I forgot you can''t speak, but it doesn''t matter. You can still write. Oh, you can move your right hand." Xia Xia blinked, turned his head and looked at Ye Mengying, "Beautiful sister, do you have a pen and paper?"


    "Yes." Ye Mengying actually brought a pen and paper with her and ced it in front of Chen Ziqiang, "Write whatever you want to say."


    Chen Ziqiang''s right hand, which was holding the brush, was trembling, but he still wrote a few words, "I want to be a person."


    "Oh, you have a goal." The summer had praised Chen Ziqiang.


    Ye Mengying anxiously asked, "Other than the disc in Guo Lan''s hands, are there any other copies?"


    "No, I gave it to Sister Lan after I got it. Sister Lan didn''t have the time to copy it, but she had an iplete copy in her phone." Chen Ziqiang quickly wrote on the paper.


    "Bring her cell phone and disc." Summer ordered Chen Ziqiang.


    Chen Ziqiang immediately did as he was told. Without even looking at it in the summer, he immediately grabbed the light disk in his hand and crushed it into a lump of scrap, causing his phone to shatter into pieces.


    Seeing this move in the summer, Chen Ziqiang became even more terrified. This man was indeed a murderer, and he was also a powerful murderer. Ye Mengying asked again, "Where did you get this disc?" Did you put a bug in our hotel room or someone else did it? "


    "It''s not me. It''s Jin Tian." Chen Ziqiang quickly replied with a pen.


    "Who''s Jin Tian?" Ye Mengying continued to ask, "Where is he?"


    "He''s a private detective. I don''t know where he lives. I only know his phone number." Chen Ziqiang didn''t dare to hide anything. He even obediently wrote down Jin Tian''s number.


    Ye Mengying continued to ask a few more questions. After confirming that Chen Ziqiang was not hiding anything, she softly said to Xia Chen Xi, "It seems like there should be no problems here. Right now, we just need to find that private investigator."

 Chapter 592. Exchange hotel naps

    <h4>Chapter 592. Exchange hotel naps</h4>


    "Well, let''s find the private detective." Xia Chen Ziqiang took a random needle and pierced it into his body, pulling Ye Mengying along, "Beautiful sister, let''s go."


    Ye Mengying nodded and followed Summer out of the restaurant. Then, she softly asked, "What will happen to the two of them?"


    "Those two idiots actually dare to threaten you, beautiful big sister. Of course, I won''t let them off easy. From now on, they can''t move or speak or do anything. Hmm, they can''t even eat. They''ll probably starve to death in a few days." Summer said lightly.


    "Will there be trouble?" Ye Mengying asked with a little worry.


    "Of course not. Other than Beautiful Sis, no one knows that I did it." Summer said, grinning.


    Ye Mengying let out a sigh of relief. Until now, she could no longer think about the murder in the summer. She just hoped that there would not be any trouble in the summer because of the murder.


    "How do we find the private detective?" Ye Mengying asked softly.


    "Oh, very simple. I''ll give him a call and have the little goblin find out where that guy is for me." He took out his cell phone and dialed, not to the private detective, Jin Tian, but to the goblin.


    What made him a bit depressed was that the little demoness actually didn''t answer her call. He didn''t know if she was sleeping or not, as this little girl was often reversed day and night. It wasn''t strange for her to still be sleeping at this time.


    "Looks like I have to find another way." Summer soliloquized, "Forget it, beautiful big sister, let''s go eat first, let others help us find someone."


    "Who''s going to help?" Ye Mengying could not help but ask.


    "I found ackey, he has a lot of people under him, it should be pretty easy to find him." Xia Xia Keke giggled, "Beautiful Sis, I''ll make a call first."


    When he heard that he would need to find a private investigator named Jin Tian in the summer, Bai Xiao Lei immediately agreed. Actually, it wasn''t that difficult to find a private detective in the present year, especially when he knew the person''s phone number.


    After hanging up, Xia Xia Xia looked at Ye Mengying, "Beautiful sister, where are we going to eat?"


    "Let''s talk after we change hotels." Ye Mengying did not dare to stay in that hotel anymore. After thinking for a moment, she suggested, "Hubby, how about we go to the Su Family Hotel? The conditions there are not too good, but we should be safe and not worry about anyone disturbing us. "


    "Alright, I''ll call Su Xiaochao and ask him toe pick us up." The summer had not been very demanding of a ce to live, so there was no problem with that.


    After receiving the call in the summer, Su Xiaoxiao personally came to pick him up, and Ye Mengying also called the previous hotel to check out. Because the bed in the room had been broken by her, the deposit was consideredpensation, but the hotel also agreed.


    Su Xiao Can quickly drove the car and appeared in front of the two of them. When they got on the car, Su Xiao Can asked, "Meng Ying, when did you arrive in the capital? Why didn''t you tell me? "


    "I came here yesterday. I''ll take care of Ye Mengyun and Ye Shaojie first, and then I''ll stay with you during the summer." Ye Mengying didn''t hide anything from him.


    "Oh? How do I deal with their matters? " It could even be said that he was still a little worried right now, because if the police discovered the true cause of death of these two people, then he, Su Xiaoxiao, would also be involved, because he could be considered a aplice of the summer.


    "It was a drug ident, and then it was sent to cremation." Ye Mengying replied, "I sent two bodyguards to do this. It has already been cremated, but I want to wait a few days before returning to the sea of the river."


    "It''s alright, it''s fine if it''s a few dayste. Those two really deserved to die." Su Xiaoxiao heaved a sigh of relief and changed the topic, "Oh right, have you two eaten yet? "Let''s go eat first. I''ve already ordered people to prepare the best room in our hotel."


    Pausing for a moment, Su Can asked again, "I only want to prepare one room, no problem?"


    "No problem, we live together." Ye Mengying blushed a little, but she still answered in a very natural manner. She didn''t think that there was anything to hide.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t ask any further questions, but she secretly sighed in her heart. This guy really couldn''tpare to a human, ah, ah, ah, this guy was still ying in the car with the blonde Mu Ha the night before yesterday. It seemed like he should have been flying with Ye Mengyingst night.


    Su Xiaoshan definitely hadn''t expected thatst night they''d had a double flight. It was just that the other woman wasn''t Mu Ha, but Isabe.


    Thinking about himself, Su Xiaochao felt sad. He had nearly been cheated by a woman like Ye Mengyun. She was also surnamed Ye, and there was only one word between her and Ye Mengying. How could the gap between them be so huge?


    Of course, Su Can Can didn''t have any thoughts about Ye Mengying, not only because she was a summer woman, but also because they were cousins, and Ye Mengyun and him were not rted in this way.


    A whileter, Su Xiaoxiao parked her car across from the Su Family''s restaurant chain. There was a Sichuan cuisine here. Although it wasn''t a high-end restaurant, the environment was still pretty good.


    Summer and Ye Mengying were already hungry. As soon as the food was served, they began to eat. This caused Su Xiao Can, who used to be the big stomach king, to be in a daze. Otherwise, how could he be so hungry?


    In the end, when the waiter saw this scene, he also looked down on the three of them in his heart. Seeing that they were all dressed well, he even thought they were rich, but he didn''t know if they came to eat like they were born from a hungry ghost or not.


    The waiter was thinking too much. The three of them really didn''t know how to eat an overbearing meal. Even in the summer, there were still millions of dors in cash in the bag. It wouldn''t be a problem even if they ate here for a year, much less a meal.


    After finishing lunch, Su Xiaoxiao brought Xia Chen and Ye Mengying to his hotel. Although most of the rooms in this hotel were of a lower grade, there was still a luxurious suite on the top floor. It was said that there was originally someone living inside, but Su Xiaoxiao gave them ten times thepensation and asked them to change rooms.


    "The things inside are all new. I''ve just had someone change them all. Rest assured." Su Xiaoxiao gave the two of them an ambiguous smile. "I''ll be going out first. If I don''t disturb your nap!"


    "Wait a moment." Ye Mengying thought of something and pulled out a bunch of keys, "Little Can, my car is still in the parking lot of the Kaibin Hotel. Get someone to drive it for me."


    "Alright, I''ll send someone over right now." Su Xiaoxiao took the key and quickly left the room, leaving Xia Xia and Ye Mengying to pass the time.


    Summer looked at Ye Mengying and giggled, "Beautiful sister, do you want to take a nap?"

 Chapter 593. Dust Not left behind

    <h4>Chapter 593. Dust Not left behind</h4>


    Seeing Xia Chen''s malicious eyes, Ye Mengying blushed and smiled sweetly at him, "If you want to sleep, then I''ll apany you!"


    Summer naturally didn''t want to take a nap, but he obviously wanted Ye Mengying to apany him. This noon, Ye Mengying had fallen from the clouds countless times, but this time, the bed didn''t copse.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In a small district.


    "I''m rich! I''m really rich this time!" Jin Tian, who imed to be the number one private detective in the capital, was dancing excitedly in his room. After returning home, he started to investigate the couple''s identities. He thought it would be difficult to investigate, but he had only searched online and found both of their identities.


    However, the identities of these two people were beyond his expectations. One of them was the number one genius doctor in the world who had caused an uproar in the capital in the recent days, one of the rumours said that Mu Ha, one of the four famous flowers in the capital, was also his girlfriend, while the other one was actually not Mu Ha. It was actually the female head of Jianghai City''s wealthiest person, the CEO of the South Sky Group, Ye Mengying!


    When he first found out who these two people were, he even found it hard to believe, so he continued to search for information for many hours. In the end, he finally confirmed that it was those two people, and the brilliant information he had overheard came from those two people, and at this time, he also finally understood why Chen Ziqiang so readily gave him a hundred thousand.


    "F * ck, he has ten billion, but I only earned one hundred thousand! Chen Ziqiang, you son of a b * tch!" Jin Tian cursed. He couldn''t contain his excitement. Ten billion yuan! A woman of ten billion was in his hands. He didn''t need to worry about her in his next life.


    What luxury car mansion? That was not a problem. Money beauties, those were all dirt and dung. They were all easily obtainable!


    "It''s a pity that I don''t see Ye Mengying''s figure, but her voice calling out to the bed is really seductive. Maybe I can kiss her and have a taste?" Jin Tian couldn''t help but feel a surge of desire when he thought of the heart-stirring voices he had heardst night.


    "No, no, I can''t let her know who I am. This woman is rich, she can easily find someone to kill me." Fortunately, Jin Tian quickly recovered from his unrealistic desires.


    "n. I need to make a good n. Should I call her ore straight to her and ask for money or send her a parcel email?" As he walked back and forth, Jin Tian pondered on the safest and most reliable method he could think of.


    "Ding dong!" The doorbell suddenly rang.


    "He''s here!" Jin Tian responded and walked towards the door. He knew that this ce was the address of his so-called investigation office. It wasn''t surprising that someone was looking for him.


    Jin Tian opened the door and saw two young men in their twenties standing outside. The tall man asked, "Are you Jin Tian?"


    "That''s right. I''m Jin Tian, a private detective. What can I do for you?" Jin Tian answered.


    "Our boss has something that he wants you to do. As long as you can handle it well, the price won''t be a problem. Come with us." The tall young man continued.


    "Who''s your boss?" Jin Tian asked.


    "Juste with us." The tall young man looked a little impatient. "Are you going to do it or not? If not, we''ll go find the others! "


    "Oh, do it, of course, as soon as I lock the door." Of course, he had to do it. He might be rich soon, but he still hadn''t gotten his hands on the money.


    As he followed the two young men downstairs, Jin Tian saw two cars parked there. One was an Audi, and the other was a Mercedes-Benz. He immediately believed that the other side was a big boss. If even his subordinates could drive such a luxurious car, how could they not be big bosses?


    "Get in." The tall young man opened Audi''s car door and said to Jin Tian.


    The short young man got in first, followed by Jin Tian. The tall one entered the carst, and the two of them held Jin Tian between them. Jin Tian also noticed that there were two other people in the driver''s seat.


    "Do you know what this is?" The tall young man took something out from his pocket and pointed at Jin Tian''s head.


    "You ¡­" Jin Tian''s expression changed. He nodded subconsciously. "Yes, I do."


    "It''s good that you know him. Take out the key to your room first." The tall youth coldly said.


    Jin Tian hesitated for a moment, but at the same time, an ice-cold dagger was held horizontally against his neck. The short youth also shouted in a cold voice. "Hurry up! Otherwise, I''ll kill you like a pig!"


    "Don''t, don''t, I''ll give it right away, I''ll give it right now..." Jin Tian was trembling with fear. Although he was a private investigator, in reality, most of the time he was just helping people investigate external affairs. When had he ever witnessed something like this?


    Jin Tian didn''t dare to hesitate any longer. He quickly took out his key, but he couldn''t figure out what was going on. There was nothing valuable in his room. He shouldn''t let these people rob him, right?


    The tall youth handed the keys to a person in the front passenger seat. "Xiao Wu, move everything in his house, don''t even leave a speck of dust behind."


    "No problem!" That person took the keys and got off the car. Then, he walked to a car not far away. There was also a car parked there. On the car, there were a few words: "Ant Moving Company."


    The tall youth then said, "Drive the car!"


    The car soon started. Jin Tian couldn''t help but ask, "Boss, who are you?" I, I don''t seem to have offended any of you, right? "


    The tall young man didn''t bother to respond to Jin Tian. He simply grabbed a piece of cloth and stuffed it into Jin Tian''s mouth.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Beijing bureau chief''s office.


    Luo Minsheng rubbed his head as he felt a headacheing on. Perhaps it was his imagination, but in the past few days, the capital city seemed to have be a lot more chaotic than before. Not to mention the fact that there were two murdersst night.


    The most famous collectors in the capital, Jin Shi, had died at homest night, and all the valuables in the family had been looted, as if they had been robbed. However, so far, there did not seem to be any clue as to who the robbers were, but what made Luo Minsheng feel strange was that Qi Jinshi had influence in the capital, so if something happened to him, there should be a lot of people who woulde and greet him. But in fact, until now, no one hade to find him because of this matter.


    On the other hand, the other victim, a local official from a city below, had been killed in the hotel and had attracted the attention of the upper echelons. Thus, he had no choice but to personally make a trip to the hotel.


    At that time, he felt that it was a great coincidence that he went, and he was very d that his subordinates did not really sh with the summer. However, after a thorough investigation, he did not feel happy anymore, because he discovered that this matter really had something to do with the summer.

 Chapter 594. Remember to notify me

    <h4>Chapter 594. Remember to notify me</h4>


    The suspect that killed the official was caught by the hotel monitor. In fact, this suspect didn''t seem to intentionally hide his whereabouts, and Luo Minsheng quickly understood why this person didn''t hide his whereabouts. It was because she was a wanted criminal, so she naturally wasn''t afraid of being wanted again.


    ording to Interpol, the beautiful suspect''s name was Isabe. She was a professional killer who had been active in recent years, and she had been implicated in at least thirteen murders. Interpol had wanted her for two years, but they had never been able to catch her.


    In fact, Luo Minsheng also found out that not only was Isabe wanted by the Interpol, she was also wanted at home. A month ago, she was suspected of murdering a policeman in Jianghai City, and after Luo Minsheng transferred over the relevant files, he realized that Isabe had something to do with summer.


    Isabe had a brief conversation with the hotel''s dining room in the summer. If that didn''t exin the problem, Isabe had already left the dead man''s room less than two minutes after she had entered, apparently havingpleted the assassination at that time. After that, she had actually gone to another room and stayed there for a few hours before leaving.


    This discovery gave Luo Minsheng a headache. Ever since that horrifying event, he did not want to interact with Summer anymore. This person''s ability was truly too strong, and he was unable to control it.


    If Summer was an ordinary person, he would have sent people to capture Summer by now. But the problem was, he didn''t dare to grab Summer casually right now, not only because of Summer''s amazing skills, but also because he already knew something else, and that Mu Ha, who had just been kicked out of the dragon group, had suddenly be the team leader. With his identity, he naturally knew what the team was up to, and he also knew Mu Ha''s current identity was extraordinary.


    Luo Minsheng was convinced that the rtionship between him and Mu Ha was absolutely extraordinary. If he were to try to catch Mu Hai in the summer, he really couldn''t guarantee that Mu Hai wouldn''t point a gun at his head.


    However, he could notpletely pretend that he did not know about this matter, so he had a headache right now and did not know how to resolve this problem.


    After some thought, Luo Minsheng finally decided to give the summer a try.


    Luo Minsheng now knew the number for the summer, so he quickly dialed: "Godly Doctor Xia, I''m Luo Minsheng."


    "Geezer, why did you call me?" The summer on the other end of the phone looked a little unhappy.


    "Divine Doctor Xia, there''s something I want to ask you." Luo Minsheng''s tone was rather polite.


    "If you have something to ask, ask quickly. I''m very busy!" Xia Keke said with dissatisfaction.


    "This, Divine Doctor Xia, may I ask, do you know a foreign woman named Isabe?" Luo Minsheng finally asked directly.


    Summer answered quickly: "Yes, she is my wife!"


    "Then, Divine Doctor Xia, do you know Isabe''s profession?" Luo Minsheng was stunned.


    "Of course I know. She''s an assassin!" Summer answered quickly.


    This time, Luo Minsheng was speechless. This person clearly knew that Isabe was an assassin, but he still dared to call her his wife? And his tone sounded as if he didn''t care at all.


    "Divine Doctor Xia, then do you know that Isabe killed someonest night?" Luo Minsheng asked again.


    "I know." Summer was a little impatient. "Whoever is killed by my wife can only me it on him for dying. Also, geezer, you are really annoying. What does my wife killing have to do with me?"


    Even if they knew each other, even if they knew each other, no matter how close their rtionship was, as long as summer was not an aplice, it would have nothing to do with him. Even if they wanted to capture Isabe, they could only do so.


    "Then, Divine Doctor Xia, do you know where Isabe is?" Luo Minsheng asked tentatively.


    "I don''t know, I wouldn''t tell you even if I did. Do you think I would help you catch my wife?" Xia Xia snappily said.


    Luo Minsheng almost died from those words. After muttering to himself irresolutely, he said rather helplessly: "Thank you, Divine Doctor Xia, then I won''t bother you anymore."


    "Ai, hang upter." Summer seemed to remember something.


    "Divine Doctor Xia, what else do you want?" Luo Minsheng was puzzled.


    "Sigh, I know you are capturing my wife. I''m warning you, arrest her, but don''t kill her. Also, if you really capture her, remember to notify me." Summer said quickly.


    "Well, we won''t shoot unless we have to." Luo Minsheng hesitated for a moment before saying, "Also, since Divine Doctor Xia is Isabe''s rtive, then ording tomon sense, we should inform you as well."


    "Oh, that''s good." Summer hung up.


    Luo Minsheng could not understand. Was there a special reason for specifically reminding him about this in the summer?


    On the other side, Summer who had just hung up the phone, muttered to herself, "If Sister Isabe is captured by you, I will go and rescue her."


    "Big brother, they are here." The respectful voice came from the side of the summer, and the one who spoke was Bai Xiao Lei. And at this moment, the location of the summer wasn''t a hotel, but Bai Xiao Lei''s vi.


    Half an hour ago, he received a call from Bai Xiao Lei while he was ying with Ye Mengying and her full hemisphere. After that, he and Ye Mengying ended their so-called afternoon nap and drove over to Bai Xiao Lei''s ce.


    "It''s you guys?" Jin Tian couldn''t help but exim in surprise when he saw Xia Xia and Ye Mengying. He finally understood why he was forced toe here.


    "Big brother, let me handle this." Bai Xiaolei took the initiative to say. He already knew the whole story, which meant that his big brother had been eavesdropped by this private detective, and had also recorded some things. He didn''t know the details, he only knew that these things shouldn''t be known by others.


    "Oh, sure." Summer nodded. Ye Mengying was still leaning on her body. Although she had changed her physique after having her hair cut off, she still couldn''t endure summer''s unrestrained pleasure. Right now, she was feeling sleepy!


    Bai Xiao Lei stood up and walked over to Jin Tian, revealing a mouthful of white teeth. "Jin Tian, I heard you im to be the number one private detective in the capital. Do you know who I am?"

 Chapter 595. Costs of wrongdoing

    <h4>Chapter 595. Costs of wrongdoing</h4>


    "No, I don''t know." Jin Tian''s voice trembled. He now understood that he had caused a huge disaster.


    "My surname is Bai, everyone calls me Third Young Master." Bai Xiaolei calmly said, "Of course, with your identity, you might not have heard of me. However, have you heard of Ren Zhongheng?"


    "Boss ¡­ Boss Ren?" Jin Tian''s teeth chattered. "Yes, I''ve heard of it."


    "If I told you Ren Zhongheng is my subordinate, would you believe me?" Bai Xiao Lei smiled brilliantly.


    "I believe, I believe ¡­" Jin Tian hastily nodded his head.


    "But do you know who you''re eavesdropping on? You eavesdropped on my boss! " Bai Xiaolei''s expression suddenly changed. He kicked Jin Tian. "What the f * ck are you?" You''re the number one detective? Don''t you fucking want to check it out before you do anything? Don''t you know there are some people you can''t mess with? "


    "Sorry, third young master, I really don''t know. I was blind ¡­" Jin Tian cried as he was kicked to the ground.


    "I heard that you''re collecting information about my boss and my sister-inw. You seem to want to extort them?" Bai Xiao Lei squatted down, "How much money do you want to extort? A hundred million? A billion? Actually, I can give it to you, but do you think you have a life to spend? "


    "No, really no, how could I dare to extort ¡­" Jin Tian hurriedly denied it. Unfortunately, before he could finish, Bai Xiao Lei kicked him again. Bai Xiao Lei was indeed a subordinate of the summer. He loved to kick people as much as he did during the summer.


    "Do you really want to extort my boss? It''s not important to me. I only want to ask you, where are the things that you intend to use to extort my boss kept?" Bai Xiao Lei straightened his body and asked calmly.


    "It''s all in myputer, but it''s in my home. I-I can get it." Jin Tian said hastily.


    "You haven''t backed up anywhere else?" Bai Xiao Lei asked.


    "There''s no more, there''s really no more." Jin Tian said anxiously.


    Bai Xiao Lei kicked him again. "You actually dare to lie to me with a character like you? No? Didn''t you give Chen Ziqiang a portion? "


    "Yes, yes, I gave Chen Ziqiang a copy, but I really don''t have a backup. Believe me, how would I dare lie to you?" Jin Tian hurriedly exined.


    "Hmph, even you don''t dare to lie to me!" Bai Xiaolei picked up his phone and made a call. "Destroy everything. I need them to turn to ash. Do you understand?"


    After hanging up the phone, Bai Xiao Lei walked in front of Xia Chen and respectfully said, "Big brother, I''ve already checked and found out that Jin Tian doesn''t have any other residences or other ces to hide things. After hanging up the phone, Bai Xiao Lei walked in front of Xia and respectfully said," Big brother, I''ve checked and found that Jin Tian doesn''t have any other residences or other ces to hide things.


    "Little ck, well done!" He was quite satisfied with the summer, it was good to have a subordinate who knew how to do things, he didn''t have to do everything personally.


    "Big brother, how should we punish him?" Bai Xiao Lei asked.


    "This idiot, let me do it." Xia stood up and walked over to Jin Tian. "Hey, idiot. You know you have to pay for doing wrong, right?"


    "Yes, yes." Jin Tian trembled with fear. Then, he began to plead, "Big brother, I was wrong! I really was wrong! I shouldn''t have installed a camera to secretly photograph all of you. I won''t dare to do it again!"


    "Whether you do it or not in the future has nothing to do with me. As for now, since you did something wrong, you will have to pay the price." A silver needle appeared in Xia Xia Keke''s hand, "You idiot actually wanted to peek at my wife. Although you didn''t see it, that thought of yours is wrong, so I''m going to make you blind."


    "Don''t..." Jin Tian quickly begged, and then he realized the darkness before him. He was terrified. "My eyes, my eyes ¡­"


    At this time Xia Xia spoke again: "You idiot, you even heard something you shouldn''t have. Beautiful big sister''s pleasant voice, is that something even an idiot like you can hear? So, I''m going to turn you into deaf. "


    Jin Tian suddenly realized that his world had be unusually quiet. He couldn''t help but shout in rm, "What happened to me?!" What''s wrong with me? Why is there no sound? "


    However, he discovered that even his own voice could not be heard. For a moment, he was extremely frightened, and then, he somewhat madly cursed: "Summer, what kind of fucking genius doctor are you? "You''re just a beast, I''m going to sue you at the police station. You''re a murderer, just you wait to be shot, f * ck ¡­"


    Jin Tian''s voice stopped abruptly. Although his mouth was still moving, he could not utter a single sound.


    "You''re too noisy, I''ll turn you into a mute." Summer said to herself.


    Jin Tian lunged toward Xia Zhi like a madman. After stabbing Jin Tian with a needle, Jin Tian stood still in a very strange posture.


    "You actually want to hit me? Then I''ll make it so that your hands and feet can''t move." Xia Xia gave Jin Tian a disdainful look. "What an idiot."


    He turned around and walked to Ye Mengying''s side. Summer giggled, "Beautiful sister, now it''s all settled, you don''t need to worry anymore!"


    "What about him?" Ye Mengying was a bit worried.


    "Eldest sister-inw, you don''t have to worry. I will take care of this." Bai Xiao Lei hurriedly said.


    "Actually, it''s very simple. Just throw this guy somewhere and let him fend for himself." The summer gave Bai Xiao Lei a suggestion.


    "Yes, big brother." Bai Xiao Lei nodded, then waved his hand. "Take him out."


    Immediately, two people carried Jin Tian out. The hacking incident had basically ended there and then.


    "Hubby, a call came ¡­" The phone rang again in the summer.


    Xia Xia Mu took out his phone, looked at it, and immediately picked up the call. He then said in a dissatisfied tone, "Hey, why didn''t you pick up my phone before?"


    The caller was the little demoness. Because the little demoness couldn''t answer the phone, she couldn''t find Jin Tian on her own during the summer. Bai Xiao Lei had to find someone to bring Jin Tian over.


    "Hubby, I just woke up. Look, as soon as I woke up, I called you back!" The little demoness also knew how to act coquettishly, but the power of her acting coquettishly was obviously not as good as Mu Ha''s.


    Without waiting for Xia Zhi to speak, the little demoness hurriedly asked, "Hubby, why did you call me?"


    "It''s fine now, I don''t need your help." Xia Zhi said unhappily.


    "Is everything okay?" The little demoness was a little disappointed. "I was bored. Oh right, hubby, where are you? Are you ying outside with Sister Jia? "Eh, that''s not right, you''re not with Big Sis Jia, why did you go to Bai Xiao Lei''s house?"


    "Hello, I hung up already!" Xia Xia snappily said.


    "Don''t hang up, don''t hang up. Hubby, I''m busy!" The little demon hurriedly shouted.

 Chapter 596. The Scorpion Attack

    <h4>Chapter 596. The Scorpion Attack</h4>


    In the summer he asked, "What is it?"


    "Hubby, I''m hungry!" The little demoness had a pitiful look on her face.


    "Eat if you''re hungry!" Xia Chen was a little puzzled. "Isn''t it possible to order some dishes in your ce and someone will deliver them to your door right away?"


    The little demoness had set up a very special ordering system in the garden. As long as she ordered something from the inside, someone would send it directly outside to her through some sort of transmission device. That was to say, she didn''t have to leave her house and could eat anything she wanted.


    "Hubby, the guy who specializes in buying me food has applied for leave. Big Bro didn''t find a new person for me either. It''s useless for me to order food right now, no one sent it to me." The little demoness said with a bit of grievance.


    "I don''t have the time to bring you food right now. If you want to eat, thene out and eat." Xia Xia Xia nced at Ye Mengying. It wasn''t that he had bad intentions towards his wife, but it was just that he felt that eating wasn''t a big deal. Since the little demoness was already so old, it wouldn''t be a big deal if he came out to eat.


    "Hubby, I''m going out by myself. What if I get kidnapped?" The little goblin muttered, "Why don''t youe and pick me up!"


    "I might as well send it over to pick you up!" Xia Xia snappily said.


    "Alright, then I''ll go over myself!" The little demoness was a little unhappy, "Wait for me at Bai Xiao Lei''s ce, I''ll be there right away."


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you." Wait a minute with your wife, I don''t mind in the summer.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Demoness'' Courtyard.


    "What husband, he doesn''t care about me at all!" The little demoness threw the phone to the side and muttered, "If Sister Ha was hungry, you would have already sent food over. I just don''t have Sister Ya''s figure, right? If you don''t give me something to eat, how will my body develop? "


    She turned on theputer, clicked on a certain ce, saw a line of menus, and began to feel troubled: "What do you want to eat?"


    It was true that the little demoness had just said that no one would bring her food, but it was also true that Zhao Gongzi hadn''t brought anyone else here. The problem was, there had never been just one person who hade to buy food for her. Not only did these people buy food for her, they also had the responsibility to protect her.


    Without a doubt, the little demoness was treated as a national treasure no matter where she was. She was also the youngest and most favored person in the Zhao Family, so how could there be a situation where no one protected her?


    "I feel like I''m sick of eating!" The little demoness muttered to herself, "Why don''t you not lie to your husband and have dinner with him? Otherwise, your violent husband will definitely beat me again."


    After some thought, the little demoness finally decided to go out for dinner. She quickly changed out of her pajamas and put on a casual outfit that didn''t seem to be mainstream. She picked up aptop and quickly walked down the stairs to the door.


    As soon as the little demoness walked out of the demoness park, a Mercedes-Benz S600 bulletproof car drove over and stopped beside the little demoness.


    The little demoness opened the car door and sat inside. "Go to Bai Xiao Lei''s house."


    "Okay, Miss Yaoyao." The driver, a burly man, answered and started the car at a slow speed, partly because the Mercedes bulletproof car itself was heavy and partly for safety reasons.


    Behind this bulletproof car was a normal S600 Mercedes. The distance between the two cars was about 50 meters, and above it was the person who specially protected the little demoness. Of course, the driver of this bulletproof car was also one of the bodyguards.


    The car drove steadily for about 10 minutes before it reached an overpass. Everything was normal. However, just as the Mercedes-Benz bulletproof vehicle was about to pass under the overpass, something strange happened!


    The two cars that seemed to have broken down suddenly rushed over and crashed into the bulletproof vehicle of the Mercedes-Benz at almost the same time.


    "Boom boom!" With two loud bangs, the little demoness sitting in the car was jolted back to her feet.


    "Caw ¡­" The Mercedes-Benz suddenly came to a halt and the driver stepped on the throttle again. The car continued moving forward and it had to be said that the bulletproof car''s performance was pretty good and the driver''s skill was also quite good. Under such a violent collision, the car did not break and it was not knocked over!


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­" Several guns shot out from the two cars and started shooting at the Mercedes-Benz. Unfortunately, this Mercedes-Benz had a powerful bulletproof function, so these shots couldn''t do much damage to the car.


    "We''re under attack here, quickly finish them off!" The driver of the bulletproof Mercedes-Benz said quickly while picking up a walkie-talkie.


    As for the little demoness, she picked up her phone and quickly dialed Xia''s number, "Hubby, hubby, this isn''t good. Someone is trying to kill me!"


    "Where are you?" Xia asked hurriedly. He did not doubt the little demon''s words because he had heard the gunshot on the phone.


    "I''ve just passed an overpass, this is ¡­" The little demoness looked around and was about to say something when she heard another burst of gunfire.


    "Miss Yaoyao, don''t worry. They didn''t catch up." The driver in front spoke up.


    "Oh!" At this time, the little demon said into the phone, "Hubby, you don''t seem to need to save me, I''m already safe!"


    "Is it really safe?" Summer was still a bit worried. He didn''t want to bring food to the little demoness just now and only thought that it was a small matter. But now that someone wanted to kill his wife, it was naturally a big matter.


    "Yeah, it''s fine now. I''ll be there in a few minutes." She turned on herputer and used the fastest speed to call out the satellite images. In the images, the two cars had already fled in the other direction, far away from here.


    "Alright then, I''ll wait for you toe over." Summer was finally relieved.


    "Miss Yao, the enemy has escaped. It is not safe outside for now. I suggest that you don''t go there. We should go to a safe ce." the driver said again.


    "No need, my husband is there. Hurry up and send me there, it''s the safest ce!" The little demoness quickly said.


    "Then, alright." The driver hesitated for a moment before finally following his original n and headed towards Bai Xiaolei''s house. After all, he was only a driver and bodyguard.


    A few minutester, in Bai Xiao Lei''s vi.


    When Bai Xiao Lei saw the little demoness pounce on Xia Xia, his expression became extremely wonderful. Isn''t, isn''t this the little princess of the Zhao Family? Why did she have something to do with summer? He really only found out about this now!

 Chapter 597. Vegetarian Workshop

    <h4>Chapter 597. Vegetarian Workshop</h4>


    "Hubby, I was just almost shot to death. How preposterous! I''m so smart and cute, why would anyone want to kill me? These people are even more repulsive than you, husband. Err, no, I''m saying that they are even more unreasonable than you, husband ¡­ " The little goblin startedining when she saw the summer, but she identally said the wrong thing. Then, with a ''pa'' sound, her poor little butt was done for.


    "Wuuuuuu, it hurts. Hubby is a bad guy!" The little demoness was crying in her heart, but on the surface, she didn''t dare to say anything bad about Summer. She rubbed her pitiful little butt, then said to Summer, "Hubby, those guys actually want to kill me. You have to take revenge for me!"


    "Of course. If they dare to kill my wife and let me see them, I will kill them all." He would agree to that request.


    "Hehe, hubby you''re too good!" The little demoness quickly changed her expression, and a bright smile instantly appeared on her charming face. However, in her heart, she was still thinking that she had to continue practicing her martial arts when she returned, and that there would be a day when she would get her revenge and beat this husband up.


    Bai Xiao Lei was dumbfounded. This little princess of the Zhao family had been spanked in the summer and was still acting coquettishly, calling her husband ''affectionate'' and ''affectionate'' all day long. Did he think that this big brother of his had such a close rtionship with the Zhao family? Previously, he only knew that the Li Family had suffered miserably in the summer, but he didn''t know that it was rted to the Zhao Family. This made him wonder, could it be that the Li Family being in the summer was actually rted to the Zhao Family?


    He really did not like the Bai n''s current status. He hoped that the Bai n could be stronger than before, but he had never thought of challenging the Zhao n''s status, in his view, the Zhao n''s status was simply unchallenged. His goal was only to raise the Bai n''s status from one of the Four Major ns to one of the Four Major ns.


    "Hubby, let''s go eat now?" She''s really hungry right now.


    "Fine." The summer promised. Although it was still early and they had just arrived at five o''clock, they could still go for dinner.


    "Oh yeah, there''s a vegetarian restaurant nearby. The vegetables in there are very delicious, can we go eat there?" The little demoness asked again.


    Xia Chen didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he looked at Ye Mengying, "Beautiful sister, what do you think?"


    "I''m fine with it." Ye Mengying said softly.


    "Oh, well, let''s go there." After summer had passed, he no longer had any objections. He pulled Ye Mengying along and said to Bai Xiaolei, "Xiaohei, you should go with me."


    "Yes, big brother." Bai Xiao Lei hurriedly nodded.


    "Hey, isn''t your big brother Bai Dasen?" The little demoness looked at Bai Xiaolei with a puzzled expression. "But that name of yours is really not bad. Xiaohei, Xiaohei, oh, it''s pretty nice. It would be even better if it was called Dahei."


    "This ¡­ Miss Yaoyao, I have a big brother called Bai Dacheng, but big brother Xia is also my big brother." Bai Xiao Lei exined.


    "Hehe, so it''s like that. Then why don''t you call me sister-inw and try it out?" The little demoness giggled, as if she found it quite amusing.


    "Yes, eldest sister-inw." Bai Xiao Lei was extremely helpless.


    "Hee hee, Little ck is so obedient!" The little demoness deliberately pretended to be old.


    Bai Xiao Lei almost vomited blood as he died. He had long since heard that the little princess of the Zhao family often made mischievous jokes. Now it seemed that the rumors were indeed true.


    "Big Brother, the vegetarian restaurant is very close to us, and it only takes us five minutes to walk. Why don''t we go there?" Bai Xiao Lei was afraid that the little demoness would continue to torture him, so he quickly changed the topic to the topic of eating.


    "Then let''s go." Summer nodded.


    "Then, big bro and big sis, please follow me." Bai Xiao Lei got up and led the way while Xia Xia pulled Ye Mengying along with him.


    The little demoness was hugging Summer''s arm on the other side, staring at Ye Mengying as she walked, before whispering, "Her figure is indeed better than mine. No wonder my husband won''t give me any food. Is her figure that great?" "He''s not as smart as me!"


    Bai Xiao Lei sighed with emotion. This summer truly deserved to be called summer. The little princess who had soaked in the Zhao family actually still dared to dy things a little. This was truly extraordinary.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    5: 30 PM. Beijing Entertainment News.


    "Zhang Dan, have you gotten off work?" As soon as he walked out of the newspaper, Zhang Dan received a call from Ning Jie.


    "It''s time to get off work. I just came out. What about you?" Are you off duty? " Zhang Dan asked.


    "I already saw you." Ning Jie said and hung up the phone. She yelled at Zhang Dan, "Zhang Dan, this way."


    Zhang Dan looked towards the source of the sound and saw Ning Jie, the great beauty in a white dress, waving at her from the side of the road.


    "Ning Jie, you got off work early today!" Zhang Dan was curious.


    "Actually, it''s not early today. It''s because I used to get off workte." Ning Jie smiled lightly and held Zhang Dan''s hand, "Let''s go eat first."


    "Alright, where should we go to eat?" Zhang Dan asked as he followed Ning Jie.


    "Let''s get in the car first." Ning Jie had already stopped beside a car, and the driver had already opened the door.


    "This, this..." Zhang Dan looked at the car in front of her and stuttered. She looked at Ning Jie in disbelief. "Your car?"


    "I guess so. Let''s get on the car first." Ning Jie pulled Zhang Dan into the car.


    Zhang Dan was still staring nkly at the Rolls Royce. This was the first time in her life that she had ridden in such a high-end car.


    "Ning Jie, you, you''re rich now?" Zhang Dan asked after a while.


    "It''s not like I''m getting rich. I can use this car, but it''s not actually mine either." Ning Jie shook her head, "Zhang Dan, I''ve had some these past few days. Hmm, it''s like a fortuitous encounter, but for some reason, I can''t tell you everything. Later, I will make you understand."


    "Oh, okay, okay." Zhang Dan nodded muddle-headedly. Everything had happened too fast for her to react.


    The car suddenly became quiet and Ning Jie didn''t take the initiative to start a conversation. She knew she needed Zhang Dan to digest the change in her body.


    "Miss Ning, we''re here." After a while, the car stopped. The driver got off the car, opened the door and respectfully said to Ning Jie.


    "Zhang Dan, get off." Ning Jie reminded him softly.


    "Oh, so soon?" Zhang Dan had calmed down quite a bit by this time. She got out of the car and looked ahead. "Eh, a vegetarian restaurant?" I also heard that the vegetables here taste pretty good. "


    "Yeah, I also heard someone introduce you. Remember, you seem to like vegetarianism more, right?" Ning Jie said as she pulled Zhang Dan in.


    At this moment, a person walked up to them. Upon seeing this person, the two women''s expressions couldn''t help but change.

 Chapter 598. Enemy Always Narrow

    <h4>Chapter 598. Enemy Always Narrow</h4>


    The person that appeared before them was a tall and handsome young man. He was holding a can of liquor in his hand as he hurried over and entered a private room. However, he didn''t see Zhang Dan nor Ning Jie at all.


    "It''s really narrow paths for enemies to cross!" Zhang Dan gave a self-deprecating smile.


    "Do you want to go in and say hello?" Ning Jie asked.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to embarrass myself." Zhang Dan shook his head. "Ignore him. Let''s eat."


    Zhang Dan also found a window seat and sat down in the living room. Ning Jie also sat down across from her.


    "Zhang Dan, if you still like He Xin, I can help you take him back." The handsome man they saw just now was Zhang Dan''s ex-boyfriend He Xin. Since He Xin was with his girlfriend Dong Yan for money, with Ning Jie''s current abilities, it wasn''t too hard for her to help Zhang Dan get her boyfriend back.


    Zhang Dan shook his head, "Forget it, Ning Jie, I won''t hide it from you. I''ve been with him for four years, and it would be a lie to say that I''vepletely forgotten about him. But I know that this kind of man is unreliable. Besides, I liked him because I thought he was capable of it. Of course, being handsome is one thing, but now, I know that he''s this kind of person. No matter how handsome he is, I don''t have any interest in him. "


    "That''s for the best." Ning Jie nodded. Although she was willing to help Zhang Dan take He Xin back, she also felt that such a man couldn''t be taken back. She paused for a moment before continuing, "Don''t worry, Zhang Dan, with your conditions, you will definitely find a better man. I will also help you keep an eye out."


    "You, don''t be in such a hurry to help me introduce her. To be honest, I really don''t dare to find a man anymore in such a short time. You should just find yourself a boyfriend." At this moment, Zhang Dan had already recovered herposure, "Sigh, actually, I think that Godly Doctor Xia is quite good. You really don''t want to develop and develop with him?"


    "Don''t talk about him." Ning Jie shook her head, "You have to know that guy''s extravagant efforts, so he won''t want me to develop with him."


    "It''s good that he''s flowery. The more he''s flowery, the more chance you have. With your condition, are you afraid of fighting against other women?" Zhang Dan was getting more and more interested.


    "My condition?" Ning Jie revealed a helpless smile, "My conditions are iparable to any other woman around that guy."


    In the past few days, Ning Jie had learned more about summer''s events, and her eyes were wide open. She really didn''t expect that she would identally bring such a strong guy home, and she also didn''t expect that guy to be not only hateful, but also so flowery that it could make one''s blood boil!


    "Is it that exaggerated?" Zhang Dan was stunned. "Don''t tell me that Godly Doctor Xia has dozens of girlfriends, and every one of them is as pretty as that Mu Ha!"


    Ning Jie nodded and said seriously, "That''s the truth."


    "Err ¡­" Zhang Dan rubbed his head and said, "Now that you mention it, I feel like He Xin, that bastard, is a good man."


    Ning Jie shook her head. "Forget it, let''s not talk about this. Let''s order first."


    They waved for the waiter and ordered ten dishes. They ordered all kinds of vegetarian fish and meat, although there were only two of them, Ning Jie heard that the quantity of vegetarian food was pitifully low.


    After ordering, Zhang Dan suddenly thought of something, "Oh right, Ning Jie, I heard that Liang Yong has already left the courtyard. You have to be careful, he mighte and find trouble with you."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not afraid of him." Ning Jie, however, didn''t care much about it.


    "Oh yeah, that Song guy said he can help you deal with it." Zhang Dan thought of this, "Hey, Ning Jie, did you suddenly change so much because of the rtionship with the Song Family?"


    "Well, you can say so." Ning Jie didn''t hide this from him, "That car just now was actually the Song Family''s."


    "Why is the Song Family so good to you?" "Sigh, it can''t be that Officer Song likes you, right?" Zhang Dan started gossiping again. ''As expected of an entertainer!''


    "It''s not that." Ning Jie felt a little helpless. This pill was good in other aspects, but it was a little too gossipy. It always liked to mess around. Previously, it wanted to get her and that guy from the summer, but now it wanted to get her and Song Weimin together too.


    Fortunately, the dishes were served quickly. Zhang Dan finally stopped gossiping and covered his mouth with the dish.


    In addition, they were not afraid of getting fat after eating too much, so the two of them let go of their food. As the two ate and chatted, they stopped talking about their recent troubles, and started to chat about some interesting things in school. asionally, they wouldugh out loud, and would often attract the attention of others, but the two of them did not care about it at all.


    Unfortunately, this rxed atmosphere was quickly cut off, and an ear-piercing female voice suddenly sounded: "Yo, isn''t this Zhang Dan? Long time no see! "


    Ning Jie and Zhang Dan turned their heads at the same time and saw a man and a woman walking towards them. The man was tall and handsome, but he was He Xin whom they had seen before.


    "You ¡­ you''re Dong Yan?" Zhang Dan stared at the girl for a long time before asking uncertainly.


    "What is it? You don''t recognize me so soon? " The girl scoffed, "Zhang Dan, people say that important people forget everything, you don''t seem to be someone important, right? How can you be so forgetful? "


    ording tomon sense, if this woman stole his boyfriend, he should be even angrier than her. However, in reality, the situation was always reversed, and the boyfriend who got robbed didn''t seem as angry, but the boyfriend who stole the boyfriend seemed to have a deep grudge against him. This kind of thing was also verified by Zhang Dan and Yan.


    Zhang Dan was a little depressed. It was true that the saying "enemies often cross paths" wasn''t wrong at all. Previously, when she saw He Xin, she intentionally didn''t greet him, but now that Dong Yan saw her here, she should''ve found a room to hide in instead.


    "It doesn''t seem strange that I don''t know you, right?" At this moment, Ning Jie interrupted, "Dong Yan, with your current appearance, are you sure your parents can recognize you?"

 Chapter 599. As expected, there was an affair

    <h4>Chapter 599. As expected, there was an affair</h4>


    Zhang Dan agreed with Ning Jie''s words. He couldn''t help praising her in his heart, Ning Jie''s mouth was really sharp now.


    The two of them were very familiar with Dong Yan from before. In the past, Dong Yan not only had a bad face, but her figure was also very poor, and now Dong Yan''s appearance waspletely different. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was with He Xin, and the contours of her face were slightly simr, Zhang Dan wouldn''t have dared to guess that she was Dong Yan. She had heard that Dong Yan had gone to Korea for stic surgery, but she really didn''t expect that she would be able to do it so thoroughly!


    "What did you say?" Dong Yan looked angrily at Ning Jie, "Who are you? I don''t know you! What do I need you for? "


    "I''m Ning Jie." Ning Jie said lightly.


    "Who do you think you are?" Dong Yan momentarily suspected that something was wrong with her ears.


    "Seems like your ears aren''t too good." Ning Jie sarcastically said, "You didn''t even cut your ears when you were cutting your face, did you? In that case, I''ll tell you again, I''m Ning Jie, your ssmate. Ning Jie, do you hear me clearly? "


    "You, you''re really Ning Jie?" She had always thought that Ning Jie was the ugliest girl in the ss back then, but now, Ning Jie had actually be so beautiful,parable to those well-dressed celebrities on TV. This was too unbelievable!


    "Dong Yan, she really seems to be Ning Jie." He Xin also said in a low voice. They only needed to look carefully and they would be able to recognize Ning Jie. After all, Ning Jie''s appearance hadn''t changed, she was just missing a pair of sses. Although her skin had improved, her face shape was still the same as before.


    "Actually, it has nothing to do with you whether I''m Ning Jie or not. Dong Yan, Zhang Dan and I are eating, so I don''t want anyone to disturb us. If you''re done eating, then go out quickly." In her opinion,pared to Dong Yan, He Xin was much more despicable. Of course, it was also impossible for her to have any good feelings towards Dong Yan.


    Unfortunately, Ning Jie''s words didn''t make Dong Yan leave. She originally wanted toe and show off in front of Zhang Dan, but she was shocked by Ning Jie''s words. Dong Yan, who thought that she was doing pretty well, immediately became angry when she realized thatpared to Ning Jie, she was nothing. What''s wrong with me? Aren''t you having a stic surgery? What right do you have to criticize me? "


    "Dong Yan, I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you. Don''t think that everyone likes to have their face cut, just like you. If you go to Korea and make yourself so unrecognizable that even your parents don''t know you, I don''t have that hobby of yours." Ning Jie wanted to help Zhang Dan vent, so she didn''t hold back.


    Zhang Dan also chimed in, "Dong Yan, Ning Jie isn''t like you. She just found the God''s Healing Technique to cure her illness, do you think everyone needs stic surgery like you? Ning Jie is a natural born beauty, that''s what you can''tpare to! "


    "Bullsh * t, it''s just like how she was in the past. Is she still in her current state? She hasn''t undergone stic surgery?" Dong Yan sneered, "Godly Doctor, are you lying to us? I don''t believe that there''s such a genius doctor who can cure her long and short legs.


    "Believe it or not, I''m not asking you to believe it." Ning Jie didn''t mind.


    "You''re ignorant and ill-informed, yet you''re still causing trouble here." Zhang Dan was a little contemptuous, "I thought you were a fool in Korea. Don''t you know that a godly doctor has arrived in Beijing?" "He sure is powerful."


    "Godly Doctor? I think it''s the God Stick! " Dong Yan sneered, "Zhang Dan, don''t try to lie to me. If you have the ability to pull the Godly Doctor over to have a look, I don''t believe it!"


    "What kind of identity does he have? Is he someone you can meet whenever you want to?" Zhang Dan looked at Dong Yan in dissatisfaction, "I say, it''s enough. We''re eating here, why are you here?" I think you''re just jealous that Ning Jie is prettier than you? "


    "I envy her?" Dong Yan had a disdainful look on her face, "Isn''t it just her appearance? I have enough money, next time I can be more beautiful than her! "


    "Zhang Dan, forget it. Ignore her." Ning Jie frowned, "If she thinks I''m stic surgery, then let her think so."


    "True, don''t bother with me." Zhang Dan nodded.


    "Who are you calling a viin?" However, Dong Yan flew into a rage again, "Ning Jie, you said you didn''t have a stic surgery, right? Then find the doctor who treated you? If you can find him for a confrontation, I''ll apologize to you! "


    "There''s no need to apologize." Ning Jie calmly said, "Just promise never to appear in front of Zhang Dan and me again."


    "Good, if you can find that so-called genius doctor to prove that you didn''t undergo stic surgery, then when I see you in the future, I will automatically disappear!" Dong Yanughed coldly, "If you can''t prove it, it will be you guys who will automatically disappear after seeing me!"


    "Well, turn your head and you''ll see the doctor." Ning Jie had a weird expression on her face. What a coincidence, not only did she run into He Xin and Dong Yan here, she even ran into them in the summer.


    She saw that the two beauties, one big and one small, both had perfect looks and body, almost as if they were one level above Ning Jie. As for that little beauty, although her figure wasn''t very good, her face was also incredibly beautiful, and the only thing that made her feel a little proud was that these two beauties were actually attached to the same man, and this man was not as handsome as her boyfriend, He Xin.


    "Hey, summer!" Ning Jie shouted, "No! No! No! No! No!" At this moment, Ning Jie shouted. "No! No! No! No! No! No! No! No! No! No! No! No! No! No! No! No! No! No! No! No! No! No! No! No! No! No! No! No! No! No! No!"


    Summer finally turned around and saw Ning Jie. She was a little surprised. "Hey, stingy guy, why are you here too?"


    Ning Jie suddenly felt depressed. This damn guy actually called her stingy. How was she stingy?


    At this moment, Dong Yan looked at Xia Lei and asked: "Are you the so-called genius doctor that treated Ning Jie?"


    Xia Chen let go of Ye Mengying and the little demoness. In a sh, she arrived in front of Ning Jie, stared at her for a while, and then suddenly reached out her hand to grab Ning Jie''s wrist.


    Ning Jie felt Xia''s handing over and subconsciously wanted to dodge it, but failed. Being squeezed by him, she suddenly felt uneasy and asked nervously, "What are you doing?"


    "Why are you so nervous?" Xia Zhi looked at her with dissatisfaction, "It''s just touching your hands, I''ve touched your body a lot."


    Ning Jie suddenly had the urge to strangle the whole summer. Why was this guy still so hateful? Couldn''t he say something nicer?


    Zhang Dan''s eyes lit up when he heard this. There really was a adulterous rtionship going on!

 Chapter 600

    Chapter 600


    Just as Zhang Dan was imagining the details of the adultery between Ning Jie and Summer, Summer had already released Ning Jie''s hand and was looking at her with a strange look.


    The summer made Ning Jie ufortable. She couldn''t help thinking about the scene where she was naked on the bed in front of the summer. Although she was wearing clothes, under the strange eyes of the summer, she felt like she didn''t wear anything at all.


    "Hey, don''t look at me like that!" Ning Jie finally could not take it anymore, and protested while staring at the summer.


    "I''m just taking a look. It''s not that big of a deal." Xia Chen disapprovingly said, "I''ve seen it on you before."


    Oh my god, let''s have a lightning strike and kill this damned bastard!


    Ning Jie felt a bit sad and indignant at the same time. This damned guy, could he still act good even though he got lucky? For a moment, her white face was flushed red, part of her was embarrassed, she really wanted to find a hole to hide in, the other part was angry, she really wanted to take the te on the table and smash it to death in summer!


    Zhang Dan, who was at the side, was even more excited. A adulterous rtionship, this was a naked adultery, Ning Jie couldn''t deny it this time!


    Ning Jie really couldn''t deny it. Although the truth was not as people imagined, the problem was that this damn guy did not lie in the summer. Whether it was the private parts or the private parts, he had seen her from head to toe!


    "Forget it, I can''t be bothered to look at you either. There''s nothing much to look at, you''re so much worse than my wife." Xia Zhi curled his lips, turned his head and walked towards Ye Mengying, then muttered, "I might as well look at beautiful big sister!"


    "You, you, you ¡­" Ning Jie wanted nothing more than to pounce on Xia Xinyan and strangle her, but she knew that she couldn''t beat him. Her master had told her that summer martial arts were strong, so she had to endure it.


    "Hehehe, Ning Jie, is this the genius doctor you were talking about? Why does he sound like your boyfriend to me? You want me to prove it to you? " At this moment, Dong Yan happilyughed, "Howughable. Even if you want to fake it, don''t you know to discuss it with your boyfriend first? At least let''s rehearse for a bit. This is a bad performance, right? "


    "Dong Yan, I don''t want to argue with you about this. Do you believe me or not!?" Ning Jie was not in a good mood and couldn''t be bothered to call for the summer to prove it. She felt that this guy was extremely hateful in the summer, and she could only hope that the summer would quickly disappear, or else she would really go crazy.


    "Yo, looks like I quarreled with my boyfriend. Are you in a bad mood right now?" But Dong Yan didn''t want to give up this opportunity to hit Ning Jie, "Actually, you just need to have a face lift. Aren''t you just making yourself prettier than me? What qualifications do you have to look down on me? "


    I''ll say it again, I didn''t do any stic surgery, and also, that guy isn''t my boyfriend, I can''t do anything about it even if you don''t believe me. Even if I lose this time, I''ll just disappear after I see you, and I don''t want to see you anyway! Ning Jie said angrily, then she looked at Zhang Dan, "Forget it, let''s go. We''re almost done eating anyway, let''s talk somewhere else."


    Ning Jie didn''t want to continue pestering her about this, but Dong Yan was one of those unreasonable people. Seeing that Ning Jie wanted to leave, she naturally thought Ning Jie was guilty and started attacking her even more brazenly: "Yo, not your boyfriend, but I touched you and you are naked too. Is he your guest? "I don''t know, Ning Jie, you''ve changed into that business now!"


    "Dong Yan, why is your mouth so dirty?" Zhang Dan could no longer bear it and said, "If you continue spouting nonsense, do you believe that I will p you?"


    "You pped me? Try pping me! Come on, smoke if you have the guts! " Dong Yan put on an overbearing attitude.


    "Pah!" The p was loud, and many people were watching. They could clearly see that it wasn''t Zhang Dan who hit her, but Ning Jie suddenly pped Dong Yan''s face.


    Five bright red finger prints appeared on Dong Yan''s face. Ning Jie''s strength was already quite strong, and even though she didn''t use her full strength, she was already in a bad mood, so her attacks naturally weren''t light.


    "The reason why I pped you is to let you know that you still have the face to face!" Ning Jie looked coldly at Dong Yan, "Don''t be so shameless!"


    "You, you actually dared to hit me?" Dong Yan''s face was filled with disbelief as she looked at Ning Jie, and then she raged, "You piece of trash with thousands of men surrounding you, you actually dare ¡­ "Ugh!"


    Ning Jie pped Dong Yan again. This time, the p was very heavy and directly broke two of Dong Yan''s teeth.


    "Try cursing again? If you dare to curse again, I''ll beat your teeth out of your body! " Ning Jie looked coldly at Dong Yan, speaking of Dong Yan''s bad luck, in reality, Ning Jie wasn''t a violent person who liked to beat people up, but the problem was, she was really pissed off by the summer, and now she finally found a chance to vent her anger, Dong Yan had subconsciously resisted Ning Jie''s anger for the summer.


    "Ning Jie, don''t go too far!" At this moment, He Xin finally spoke. He still wanted to protect his girlfriend.


    "Scram!" Ning Jie red at He Xin, "A man like you who only knows how to live, scram as far as you can!"


    "You!" He Xin was scolded to the point that his face turned red and white, but he was unable to refute it. Who told him to be so soft?


    "Ning Jie, just you wait, just you wait!" Dong Yan covered her face and looked at Ning Jie with a venomous expression. Then, she took out her phone and dialed a number. After the call, she started to cry andin, "Dad, I got beaten up!"


    After a while, Dong Yan hung up the phone and hatefully looked at Ning Jie, "Don''t go if you have the ability!"


    Ning Jie sat down again and said to Zhang Dan, "Ignore her, just take her as a lunatic."


    "That''s okay, right?" Zhang Dan was a little worried, "Do you want to give that Officer Song a call?"


    "No need, someone will help me deal with it." Ning Jie didn''t seem to care at all.


    A few minutester, a few policemen walked in and quickly arrived beside Ning Jie.


    "She is the one who hit us. Quickly arrest her!" Dong Yan was quite pleased with herself when she saw the police.


    However, these policemen nced at Ning Jie and suddenly took out handcuffs, and cuffed Dong Yan and He Xin.


    "Hey, what are you guys doing? "I''m Dong Yan, my dad is ¡­" Dong Yan suddenly shouted in panic, but those few policemen didn''t say anything and quickly pushed her out.


    The onlookers were all dumbstruck. Zhang Dan was also very surprised. At this moment, she finally understood that the current Ning Jie was really different from the past.


    "Zhang Dan, let''s go as well." Ning Jie said at this moment and bought the bill. She pulled the stunned Zhang Dan and left the vegetarian food shop. But as soon as she walked to the door, she was stunned.

 Chapter 601. Responsible for

    <h4>Chapter 601. Responsible for</h4>


    "Why are you still here?" Ning Jie, who had almost vented her anger, saw the summer that was not far away, and a wave of anger rushed up from the bottom of her heart.


    "Hey, why can''t we be here?" In the summer, she didn''t say anything, but the little demoness continued, "This isn''t your home. We want to stay here, so what can you do about it? If you continue to be so unreasonable, I won''t even be able to be reasonable anymore.


    "Forget it, I''m leaving!" Ning Jie couldn''t refute what the little demoness said, so she dragged Dan and walked towards the Rolls-Royce who was parked by the side of the road. She couldn''t afford to offend him, couldn''t she hide? Once they were in the car, Ning Jie asked Zhang Dan, "Do you want to go y?"


    "Forget it, I should head back. I still have a script to finish." Zhang Dan pondered and said.


    "Alright, I''ll send you back first." Ning Jie nodded and instructed the driver, "Drive."


    "Alright, Miss Ning." The driver replied and the car quickly started.


    "I say, Ning Jie, what exactly is your rtionship with that summer? Is what he said true? " After a while, the gossipy Zhang Dan could not help but ask again.


    Ning Jie was a little depressed, "Zhang Dan, I really don''t have that kind of rtionship with him. Don''t mess with him."


    After pausing for a moment, she said with a helpless look, "Alright, I''ll tell you the truth. When that damned fellow tried to treat me, he wanted me to take off all my clothes. That''s it!"


    "Ah?" This works too? " Zhang Dan was stunned for a moment before asking excitedly, "If you''re right, he''s not lying, he''s really touching your body after he saw you naked?"


    "I say, Zhang Dan, can you please not mention this anymore?" "I''m depressed when I think of it now!" Ning Jie looked helpless. "Why is this pill only a gossip?" How can I not mention this? " Zhang Dan, on the other hand, had a serious look on her face, "Ning Jie, this is a big matter. I took advantage of you that summer, so you have to take responsibility for it!"


    Ning Jie didn''t know whether tough or cry. "What time is it, you''re still in charge? Do you think it''s ancient? Besides, he''s helping me treat my illness, it''s not like that''s anything else. "


    "Who cares so much, in short, you want him to be responsible and snatch him away as a boyfriend." Zhang Dan looked disapproving.


    "Don''te up with any rotten ideas. Besides, I don''t like that guy either. You saw it too. That guy is really despicable!" "Ning Jie was still angry when she thought of what just happened." "Hey, Ning Jie, have you heard of something?" Zhang Dan asked.


    Ning Jie was confused. "What are you talking about?"


    "It depends on whether a man is outstanding or not, it depends on the woman beside him." Zhang Dan seriously said, "Look at that woman beside him in the summer. I heard that Mu Ha is one of the four famous flowers in the capital, and he''s really amazing. Also, those two beauties beside him, especially that mature beauty, they definitely aren''t ordinary people. This kind of man is definitely one of the best!"


    "Didn''t I already tell you? "That guy has over a dozen women. Each one of them is special." Ning Jie was a little speechless. What kind of nonsense was that? From Zhang Dan''s words, wasn''t it supposed to be men who were more ambitious?


    "You''re not an ordinary person now, you can argue with them!" Zhang Dan wanted to bring Ning Jie together with Summer.


    Ning Jie was a little helpless. "Do you really think I canpare to them? Do you know who that great beauty is? "


    "Who is it?" Zhang Dan was interested in this.


    "Her name is Ye Mengying, she is the president of South Sky Group in Jianghai City. Her personal assets are already over 10 billion yuan." Ning Jie looked at Zhang Dan, "And, based on your conscience, am I as pretty as Ye Mengying? Do I have her figure? "


    "Ah?" "Is he rich?" Zhang Dan was stunned for a moment before smiling, "About that, Ning Jie, even if you''re not as pretty as Ye Mengying, you''re not much weaker. As for your figure, you''re not that bad either. You''re just not as plump as her."


    "Anyway, don''t try to pull me with him. It''s impossible." Ning Jie said snappily.


    Zhang Dan muttered, "I heard there''s nothing impossible in this world." Ning Jie waspletely speechless. She decided not to talk to Zhang Dan about it anymore. Zhang Dan was really like a lost cause, why did she feel that summer''s abominable guy was so good?


    What she could not understand was why other than Zhang Dan, there were so many other women in this world who thought well of that guy in summer, and were willing to be his concubine. People like Ye Mengying didn''t care, and she also knew that there were even some women with higher status than Ye Mengying who maintained that kind of rtionship with Xia.


    "Strange, who was that girl that just spoke to me?" Ning Jie said to herself. ording to her knowledge, there was no such girl among all the women who were rted to summer.


    "Miss Ning, that''s Zhao Yaoyao." The driver in front suddenly said, "It''s the little princess of the Zhao Family. Unless it''s ast resort, it''s best not to get into conflict with her."


    "What?" It''s that Zhao n? " Ning Jie was shocked. Of course, she knew about the big families in the capital.


    "Yes, Miss Ning. She is from the top family in the capital, the Zhao family." The driver said affirmatively.


    Ning Jie was silent for a moment, then Zhang Dan was stunned once again. That summer, not only did he look like a godly doctor, but he also looked like a godly person. On the other side, the little demoness was holding onto the summer and asking, "Hubby, what does that Ning Jie have to do with you? Why are you staring at her for so long? "


    "Oh, she''s a snob." Xia Zhi casually said with a puzzled expression, "However, her current situation is a little strange."


    "What''s strange?" The little demon asked curiously.


    "Oh, I don''t get it even if I tell you." Summer did not answer the little demon''s question.


    "How could I not understand? My IQ is over 200! " The little demoness was very unconvinced.


    "You''re not as smart as me." Summer saidzily.


    "How is that possible? I am the most intelligent, husband you are stupid... "Uh, it hurts!" Before the little demoness could finish her sentence, she felt as if her butt had suffered another disaster.


    "Don''t call me stupid!" Xia Zhi red at the little demoness and said unhappily.


    "I know, husband, you''re the smartest." The little demoness sullenly cried in her heart, "Wuuuuu, your husband is a bad shot, I must get my revenge!"


    At this moment, the little demoness''s chauffeur and bodyguard walked over and respectfully said to the little demoness, "Miss Yao Yao, the young noble wishes for you to return home immediately."


    "Huh?" The little demoness stared nkly for a moment before pouting, "I''m not going back!"

 Chapter 602. The Little Demoness Counterattack

    <h4>Chapter 602. The Little Demoness'' Counterattack</h4>


    "Miss Yaoyao, Young Master told me to tell you that it''s very dangerous outside. Your identity has been revealed, and ording to the information Young Master obtained, many foreign agents want to capture you." The driver said politely.


    "Huh?" The little demoness was stunned, "Which bastard revealed my identity to the public?"


    "The Young Master is investigating this matter right now. He wants you to go home first. Your home will be safer. After he takes care of the informants and foreign agents, you cane out as usual." The driver replied.


    "Did Big Bro say how long it would take to capture all those annoying agents?" The little demoness had a sullen face. She didn''t want to go home and be watched by her big brother like he was a criminal. This was too boring!


    "Miss Yaoyao, the Young Master did not say the time, but ording to my calctions, it would probably take a few days." The driver said after a slight hesitation.


    The little demon girl had a bitter look on her face. "Then wouldn''t I have to be grounded for many days again? I''m not going to do it! "


    After thinking for a moment, the little demoness asked again, "Then tell big brother, just tell me to go to my demoness garden, okay?"


    "The Young Master has already specially instructed me not to go to the Fey Courtyard." The driver immediately replied.


    "Huh?" The little demoness became even more depressed, "Why?"


    There should be quite a number of people watching that ce. The people who attacked us just now should have been following us the entire time, and if nothing unexpected happens, there should still be quite a few people secretly watching us even now. As long as Miss Yao Yao Yao is outside, they will always follow you and then find an opportunity to kidnap you. the driver replied.


    "So it''s like that!" The little demoness blinked her eyes and suddenly thought of an idea. "Why don''t we capture these people?"


    "In theory, it''s fine, but it won''t be that easy to catch them ¡­" Before the driver could finish his sentence, the little demon interrupted him and said, "Don''t worry, I have a n!"


    With both hands on Xia Xia''s arm, the little demon began to act coquettishly. "Hubby, can you help me capture all those foreign agents who want to capture me?"


    "No problem, I''ll kill them all!" Xia Zhi immediately agreed, then became a bit awkward, "But I don''t know where they are. How about I kill all the foreigners the moment I see them?"


    The little demoness opened her mouth wide and was speechless for a long time. This husband''s thoughts were too strong. This kind of idea was definitely something only he coulde up with.


    He naturally knew who summer was, but he was not familiar with summer either. He had only heard that summer was very strong, but he didn''t know how strong it was, but after hearing Xia''s words, he had a hunch that this Miss Yao was really not a human being. How could she have met with such a lunatic?


    Bai Xiao Lei couldn''t help but think that the Third World War might have happened because of an unexpected reason.


    Ye Mengying couldn''t help saying, "Hubby, who knows how many foreigners there are in Beijing. Not all of them are secret agents. Besides, some aren''t foreigners. Even if you kill all the foreigners, you don''t have to kill all of them."


    "That''s right, sister Meng Ying is right!" After eating a meal just now, the little demoness and Ye Mengying had be very familiar. In order to get one more person to take a beating for her, the little demoness would asionally try to please Ye Mengying and call her big sister Mengying very affectionately. She felt that the next time her husband wanted to hit someone on the butt, besides Sister Ha, this new big sister Mengying would also be able to help him block it.


    Summer was a little puzzled. "Aren''t foreigners supposed to be foreign agents?"


    "Hubby, this is actually very normal. Our country also has foreign agents." The little demoness giggled.


    "Oh, so it''s like this. What should I do? I can''t possibly kill everyone in the capital, can I? " Summer felt very awkward, tens of millions of people, if they were to get rid of all of them, it would be tiring.


    "Hubby, don''t worry about that. I can find those guys, you just need to help me capture those people!" The little demoness, on the other hand, had a confident look on her face. She then said, "Hubby, it''s fine if you only capture people, but don''t kill them all. Catching something more valuable is enough."


    "Fine." Summer reluctantly agreed. In fact, he wanted to kill those guys even more.


    "Then get in the car first." The little demon girl dragged Summer into the Mercedes-Benz bulletproof car. Ye Mengying was also pulled up in the summer. Bai Xiao Lei was a little hesitant. Should he get on the car?


    "Hey, Dahei, you can go home now!" The little demoness giggled when she saw Bai Xiao Lei hesitating.


    Hearing this form of address, Bai Xiao Lei didn''t know whether tough or cry. It was fine to call him Xiao Hei in the summer, but this Zhao Yaoyao actually called him Xiao Hei.


    "Yes, eldest sister-inw." Bai Xiao Lei could only agree and then greeted Xia Zhi, "Big brother, I''ll be leaving first. You and my two sister-inws can take your time to y with each other."


    The little demon had already turned on herputer and said to the driver, "Drive. Try to walk in a more remote ce. Don''t move too fast. Also, sometimes move faster and sometimes slower. Don''t keep moving at an average speed."


    "Okay, Miss Yaoyao." The driver nodded, hesitated for a moment, then asked, "Miss Yao, where are you going?"


    "Oh, I''m not going anywhere. I just want to wander around the city." The little demoness replied.


    "Understood." Streams of code appeared on theputer screen, and naturally, it was impossible to understand them during the summer. After a while, a few scenes began to appear on the screen, the images were still constantly changing, and there were even some red dots on the screen. Simrly, Xia couldn''t figure out what these were.


    The worst thing was that she had too much time in bed with the summer, but had very little time to sleep. Although her physical strength had obviously improved after being cleansed of the marrow, her body was very sensitive, and could not help but get wet again and again. Right now, she only felt sleepy.


    "I think I''ll sleep for a while now. Maybe I won''t be able to sleep again at night." This thought appeared in Ye Mengying''s mind and she unconsciously fell asleep.


    But at this time in the summer, he could not help but ask the little demon, "What are you doing? You''re ckmailing someone else''sputer again? "

 Chapter 603. The Nightmare of National Agents

    <h4>Chapter 603. The Nightmare of National Agents</h4>


    "Hubby, I made up a program. Then I called up several real-time satellite images and analyzed the people and cars around us using software. Then wepared them. That way, I would know which people and cars are following us." The little demoness didn''t even raise her head as she rapidly tapped the keyboard and said, "ording tomon sense, if someone coincidentally follows us for ten minutes or so now and then, but follows us for a very long time, and follows us wherever we go, then those people would most likely want to harm us."


    After pausing for a moment, the little demoness once again let out a charming snort, "Hmph, you want to capture me? I''ll let you know just how powerful I, a little demoness, am!"


    "When can we arrest him?" Summer was bored, so that was all he cared about.


    "Hubby, we have to wait a bit longer. Hmm, we''ll have to wait for around an hour before we can determine who is following us." The little demoness quickly said.


    "That long?" Summer yawned, "Then I''ll sleep first, I''ll call youter!"


    "Oh, okay, husband, just go to sleep. I''ll call youter." The little demon was still staring at theputer. Then, she suddenly eximed, "Oh no, husband, there seems to be a problem with this method."


    "What problem?" "You can''t be missing those guys, can you?" Xia asked curiously.


    "No, hubby, I suddenly remember, those guys are definitely not in the same group. What if you catch one and scare the others away? So we still can''t catch them all! " The little demoness looked a little depressed, "I want to capture them all tonight, so that I can continue to y outside tomorrow!"


    "This is very simple. I can secretly capture them and make them invisible to others." Summer said, unconcerned.


    "Really?" The little demoness was immediately overjoyed. "Hubby, you''re still the best!"


    "Of course, I''ve always been the strongest." He yawned and said, "I''ll go to sleep first. Call me when you want me to arrest him."


    "Understood, husband." She was still very busy right now.


    In fact,pared to Ye Mengying, he slept less. Last night, he had been running around on Ye Mengying''s body, and in the second half of the night, he had been punishing Isabe. He was too busy, so he didn''t have the time to go to bed.


    He didn''t know how long he slept, but the little demoness woke him up with a shout in the summer. "Hubby, don''t sleep anymore. Do your work first, then go sleep!"


    "Can we arrest him now?" Xia Zhi opened his eyes andzily asked as he realized that the car had stopped.


    "Alright!" The little demon quickly said, "Hubby, look, this is the car, and this is also the car. Remember the license te, they are now parked at a distance of 138 meters from us, in the corner there. That''s right, hubby, I remember that you have a way to make people not move, so you just have to go over there and make them unable to move.


    Summer stared at theputer for a moment, then looked out through the ss, then yawned. "Got it!"


    He opened the door and stepped out in the summer. In less than a minute, he was back in the car.


    "So fast?" The little demoness blinked her eyes and said, "Huh? A satellite can''t even capture your figure, hubby you''re really amazing!"


    "I''ve always been this powerful." Xiazily said, "Hurry up and tell me who''s next. Hurry up and finish the work so we can sleep."


    "Hubby, we need to wait for the next group of people to catch up. Otherwise, it might arouse their suspicion." The little demoness embarrassedly said.


    "Okay, I''ll go back to sleep." Summer closed her eyes again.


    But this time, in less than ten minutes, the little demon woke him up.


    That night, the Mercedes-Benz bulletproof car had been driving around the city for a long time. The little demoness and the summer also got off the car and went to a shopping mall.


    The driver would make a phone call in ten minutes or so to report to Zhao Gongzi about the location of the captured agents. At first, he didn''t really believe it, because every summer, he would only be able to get off the car for a minute or so before returning. Sometimes, he didn''t even feel like he had gone out in the summer, he only heard that everything was settled.


    But gradually, he began to admire the summer, because after making a few phone calls, he was sure that those people were under control and were being escorted by the security people to be interrogated.


    And this night, for the intelligence organizations of some countries, it was all a nightmare. At least a dozen of their agents had mysteriously disappeared on this night, and to the intelligence organizations of these countries, the biggest nightmare was not the disappearance of these people, but rather the disappearance of these people without any warning. They did not have the time to send out a distress signal or a warning signal, so when the intelligence organizations of these countries reacted, most of them were already a step toote.


    That night, the national security personnel of Beijing moved out one by one. It was said that even the Sky and Earth team also sent out some people, arge number of foreign agents were captured, and only after most of the agents were captured did the intelligence organizations of these countries react, quickly issuing orders for the survivors to evacuate one by one.


    The next morning, Zhao Gongzi, who had also been busy the whole night, was in good spirits.


    "Li Family, oh Li Family, I didn''t think that you would give me such a big gift before you perish!" He had already found out that the matter of Yao Yao''s identity being leaked was actually done by the Li family. Obviously, the Li family had realized that the Zhao family yed a key role in the attack on the Li family, and thus, the Li family had retaliated against the Zhao family.


    When Yao Yao had just ascended to the world''s number one hacker position, the Li family had already leaked the news that the super hacker little demoness was Zhao Yaoyao. In this way, Yao Yao would immediately be the target of many people, not just foreign intelligence organizations, but even somerge foreign financial groups had their eyes set on him. To any organization, such a hacker was a priceless treasure.


    Zhao Gongzi thought that he would have to spend a lot of people to solve this problem, but he didn''t expect that when his talented sister and Summer had teamed up with each other that day, they would almost eliminate all of those people in one fell swoop. He took this opportunity to destroy dozens of spy groups in one fell swoop.


    "Since you''ve given me such a big gift, I''ll have to return it to you." Zhao Gongzi''s eyes shed with coldness. He then picked up his phone and made a call.

 Chapter 604. You may do as you wish

    <h4>Chapter 604. You may do as you wish</h4>


    Su family''s hotel chain.


    Her decision to sleep in the carst night was without a doubt the correct decision, because after capturing the spy who had the intention of harming the little demon, he did not follow the little demon to the demon''s garden. Instead, he brought Ye Mengying back to the Su family''s hotel chain, and after that, he did not sleep at all.


    "Hubby, I have to go back to the river." Ye Mengying said softly.


    "Why are you leaving so early?" Summer was a little sad.


    "It''s already the third day. I''m here to take care of the aftermath of Ye Mengyun and Ye Shaojie. If I don''t go back now, it won''t be good." Otherwise, even if it was her grandfather''s ce, she would still not have a good rtionship with him. After all, the two people who had died were her cousins, so no matter how much she loved the summer, no matter how reluctant she was, she still had to go back.


    Xia Chen slowly rubbed his hands on Ye Mengying''s body, his tone was very unwilling, "Beautiful sister, can''t you go backter?"


    "How about this, I''ll take thest flight of the day." Ye Mengying thought for a moment and said, "Before you get on the ne, I will always apany you, okay?"


    "Fine." He could only agree to it in the summer.


    "Alright, don''t be unhappy. I''ll let you handle it today. You can do whatever you want!" Seeing that summer was not happy, Ye Mengyingforted him with her sweet voice. Then, she took the initiative to sit on his body and used the strength that she had just gathered to proim her happiness.


    For the whole day, Xia Xinyan and Ye Mengying didn''t go out. In order to make up for the summer, Ye Mengying hadpletely let go of him and spent the whole day cooperating with him. No matter what posture he took, whether it was on the bed, on the floor, in the bathroom, or even beside the window, she would let him do whatever he wanted.


    At nine in the evening, when Ye Mengying was sitting in the car heading to the airport, she recalled the absurdity of the day and her cheeks started to burn. She would never have thought that one day she would be so bold and reckless in front of a man.


    When they arrived at the airport, it was already 10: 00 PM. Ye Mengying and her four bodyguards quickly checked in, and the night flight was on time as well. The flight was scheduled to take off at 10: 30 PM, and after watching the ne fly off the ground, Ye Mengying gloomily turned around and left in the summer.


    "I still have to go back to Jianghai City as soon as possible." He had so many wives waiting for him in Jianghai City, while he was in Beijing, but now he felt a little lonely. Mu Ha had been very busy these past few days, and Mei Er had ignored him, but this little demoness was very free, so when Ye Mengying left, there was basically no one to apany him.


    He walked out of the airport in the summer. Right now, it was quite deserted outside and he didn''t even see a taxi. There were only a few private cars picking him up and summer was already thinking about running back to the hotel. He already knew the way back, but there didn''t seem to be any motivation for him to run. After all, there was no wife waiting for him at the hotel.


    "Boss, do you want to rent a car?" At that moment, a man in his thirties walked over.


    "Rent." Summer didn''t want to run back now.


    "Boss, the car is over there. Please follow me." When he heard that he was going to rent a car in the summer, the man became even more enthusiastic.


    "Lead the way." He yawned in the summer, he was a little tired, although in the summer he could be called a man made of iron, but he was also made of iron, so he had to sleep. Not only did this guy not sleep for a day and a night, but he also did things that used up a lot of his energy, it would be weird if he wasn''t tired now.


    "Boss, are you here on business? Have you booked the hotel? I can help you book a hotel and I can also offer a discount. " the man asked as they walked along the road in the summer.


    "I have a hotel." Summer was impatient. "Where''s your car?"


    "We''re here. It''s the same one." The man pointed at a ck Honda sedan not far away. However, this car was not a taxi. It was a private car.


    Summer didn''t care about this. She opened the car door and got in, yawning again. "Take me to the Su Family Hotel."


    "Boss, should we find two people to fight?" That would be cheaper, for fifty dors each. " the man suggested.


    "Here you are, two hundred yuan, hurry up and send me away!" Summer took out a bunch of hundred-dor bills from her pocket and handed them over to the driver, urging him impatiently. He didn''t care about this bit of money at all.


    "Okay, boss, let''s go." The driver''s eyes shed with greed when he saw the stack of bills. He quickly started the car.


    "I''m going to sleep first. Call me when I get there." Summer really a bit sleepy, said, leaned back in the car seat and began to sleep.


    "Yes, boss." The driver could not help but curse in his heart, ''Idiot! This man doesn''t know the principle of not exposing his wealth!'' He could just casually take out such arge sum of money, but he actually still dared to sleep. He simply did not know the meaning of death.


    The driver quickly drove away from the airport, got off the airport highway, and then got on the five rings. He then drove for about half an hour on the road. After confirming that he had fallen asleep during the summer, he finally stopped the car.


    He pulled out a dagger from under the car seat. Even though it was just an ordinary dagger, it had many functions. It could be used for self-defense or looting.


    Opening the back door, the chauffeur held the dagger in one hand and then with the other he quietly reached into the pockets of his summer trousers. He had clearly seen just now that the money was taken out from here, and he could now clearly see that the pockets were bulging and definitely had a lot of money inside. Since he was still sleeping in the summer, the chauffeur intended to steal it first.


    "Have we arrived?" Summer suddenly opened her eyes and asked.


    Turning his head to look out the window, Summer was immediately dissatisfied. "Hey, what the hell is this ce? I asked you to send me to a hotel, why did you send me here? "


    Seeing that the situation had been exposed, the driver was no longer hiding his identity. He pointed the dagger in his right hand at Xia Zhi and shouted, "Quick, take out all your money or I''ll stab you!"


    "If I had known, I would have run back. This taxi driver is too unreliable." Summer was a little depressed. He had only taken a few taxis in the capital, but he had already been found twice by a taxi driver. Did taxi drivers these days always have a part-time job?

 Chapter 605. Encountering An Keke by chance

    <h4>Chapter 605. Encountering An Keke by chance</h4>


    "Cut the crap, take out the money quickly!" When the driver heard the murmur of summer, he shouted, "Don''t think that I''m joking. I''ve stabbed several people with my dagger!"


    "Do you like stabbing people with daggers?" Summer stared at the driver.


    "What does it have to do with you thatozi likes to poke people?" This was not the first time he had tried to rob someone. In the past, the people who had been robbed had all obediently handed over their money and begged him to spare their lives. Why didn''t this fellow seem to be afraid tonight? It was simply too abnormal.


    "I don''t like to poke people. I usually do it with my fists." Summer said seriously.


    "F * ck, f * ck, f * ck, can you hear me when I tell you to take out the money?" The driver, who was a part-time robber, scolded angrily, "Do you really want me to poke you?"


    "From the looks of it, you seem to really like poking people. In that case, I''ll grant your wish." Summer yawned, "Just stab yourself!"


    "You''re so f * cking insolent!" The driver finally lost his patience, picked up his dagger and stabbed towards the summer.


    "Ahh ¡­" The driver screamed as he looked down at his chest in disbelief. He couldn''t understand why the dagger wouldnd on his body like that.


    "There are indeed many freaks in this world. There are even people who like to stab themselves with a knife." Xia Keke sighed with emotion, then opened the car door on the other side and calmly got out.


    "You, you ¡­" The driver pointed at Summer''s back and wanted to say something, but before he could finish, he fell.


    "I''d better run back." Summer ignored the driver and began to run down the road.


    After running for only a few minutes, the summer stopped. He looked around and felt depressed. What the hell was this ce? Why did he look so unfamiliar? It seemed like he had never been here before.


    "Lost again." Summer was a little troubled, and he suddenly had the urge to run all over the capital. That way, he would never have to worry about getting lost again.


    He had to find someone to pick him up. He had wanted to call Su Xiaochao, but when he looked around, he found that he didn''t even know where he was. Thinking about it, he felt that he could only find this little demoness, who would definitely know where he was so that she could pick him up.


    At this moment, a Buick van came from behind and quickly drove past the summer.


    "Huh?" Suddenly, a surprised voice came out of the car, "Stop! Go back!"


    The Buick quickly backed up to Summer, the middle window rolled down, and a pretty face stuck out, shouting into the summer, "Hey, it''s really you, why are you here?"


    "Eh, why are you here as well?" Xia Zhi looked at the young girl with a puzzled expression, "Hey, you couldn''t have known that I hade to the capital, did you? Did you deliberately chase after me?" I have to make it clear to you first, I don''t want you to be my wife. "


    "What are you talking about?" The young girl was immediately infuriated, "Who came to specially chase us? I didn''t even know you were here. Also, don''t say that you don''t want me as your wife, but I don''t even want you.


    However, Xia Xia replied with a serious expression: "I''m very popr, there are a lot of people who want to be my wife."


    The young girl was momentarily choked, because she discovered that this fellow was not wrong. He was indeed a hotspot with a bunch of beauties by his side.


    After a while, the young girl angrily yelled into the summer, "Hey, do you want to get on the car? "If I don''t get on the car, I''ll be leaving!"


    After closing the door, he said with a bit of worry, "Hey, I have to be clear with you. Don''t think that just because you give me a ride, I will take you as my wife."


    "You!" The young girl really wanted to take a bite out of her, "Get off the car!"


    "Hey, if you let me get on, I''ll get on. If you let me get off, I''ll get off too. Do I still have any face?" Summer suddenly became unhappy, "Do you believe that I won''t hit you?"


    "You! Do you even have the slightest bit of elegance? I''m a girl, and you even want to hit me? " The young girl said angrily.


    Summer blinked. "What is grace? Is it edible? "


    The young girl waspletely speechless. She quickly turned her head away from the summer and said angrily, "Drive!"


    Xia Keke stared at the young girl with a slightly surprised expression. "Your skin is getting better and better!"


    The young girl rolled her eyes at him in the summer, toozy to deal with him. She thought to herself, "She uses his cosmetics every day, not just on her face, but on her body as well. How can her skin not be good?" Although this guy is infuriating, the effect of his makeup is really good.


    "Hey, why did you suddenlye to the capital? And why did you arrive sote? " The summer was a little boring, so he started chatting with the young girl.


    "There''s a television station over here. They asked me toe to participate in the program, so I came." The girl said snappily, "If Ie at night, I won''t be found out by those gossip reporters. No one will bother me."


    This girl was none other than the pretty girl who had be famous recently, An Keke. Of course, not only An Keke was on the train, there was also her manager, Chen Yi, and two bodyguards.


    The two bodyguards sat in the back while Chen Yi and An Keke sat in the middle. Now that there was one more person in the summer, it was slightly crowded. As long as the car jolted a little, An Keke would subconsciously lean against her body for the summer.


    "I''m going to sleep first. Call me when you get there." Summer still wanted to sleep, so she closed her eyes.


    "Pig!" "I only know how to sleep!" An Keke silently cursed the summer in her heart, while at the same time feeling a bit annoyed. Was her charm really not enough? Why did this guy seem to have no interest in her at all?


    About half an hourter, An Keke pulled Xia Keke along, "Hey, we''re here. Go wherever you want to go!"


    After saying that, she ignored the summer and followed Chen Yi into the hotel. They had already booked a room, and Chen Yi went to the front desk to settle the paperwork. A few minutester, she found her own room, opened the door, and walked in.


    Although An Keke could be considered a celebrity by now, her room was actually pretty normal. However, she was very satisfied with her big bed. She, who had always dishonest sleep, needed a big bed to get her to roll around.


    "I''m so tired!" The moment An Keke saw the huge bed in the room, she pounced towards it in an udylike manner. However, in the next second, she screamed, "Ah!"

 Chapter 606. Laying with a Big Star

    <h4>Chapter 606. Laying with a Big Star</h4>


    An Keke clearly remembered that she threw herself onto the bed. She also clearly remembered that the bed was empty and there was no one on it. The problem was, when she really threw herself on it, she found that she had actually thrown herself on something soft.


    "What''s wrong?" Chen Yi asked hastily. She nced at the bed and was instantly stunned. What, what was going on?


    "You, you, you ¡­ why are you on my bed?" This time, An Keke finally reacted. However, she was too focused on questioning the man beneath her that she forgot to get up from his body. Thus, they continued to maintain this rather ambiguous posture.


    Chen Yi couldn''t figure it out. When did this persone in? She didn''t shout out loud because she knew this person. Wasn''t it the summer that she got a ride?


    However, Xia Xia Keke didn''t answer her. Instead, she said to her in a rather dissatisfied manner, "Hey, why did you jump onto me? I already said I don''t want you to be my wife! "


    "Who? Who pounced on you?" This is my bed, why are you lying here? " An Keke was about to go crazy. Why was this person so unreasonable? Forget about being unreasonable, she would admit to taking advantage of Ye Ci. However, she shouldn''t have taken advantage of Ye Ci and now looked like she was at a disadvantage. This was too despicable!


    "I''m very tired and can''t be bothered to find a ce to sleep. I''ll sleep first, go sleep in another room." He had not slept well for several nights in a row. Before he had fallen asleep, he had finally remembered that his master had said that no matter how strong a man was, they couldn''t do too much. asionally, they still needed to rest.


    Seeing that she actually slept right away, closed her eyes and even started snoring softly in the summer, An Keke was on the verge of copse. What kind of person was this? How could he casually take someone''s bed just because he didn''t want to find a ce to sleep?


    "Hey! Wake up! Wake up! You''re not allowed to sleep in my ce. I want to sleep!" It was unknown whether it was because she was too weak and did not have any effect on the summer, or because she had slept too soundly during the summer. During that period of time, she was still able to sleep very soundly in the summer and did not move at all.


    Chen Yi didn''t know whether tough or cry. After a while, she couldn''t help but ask, "Hey, Keke, forget it. At worst, we can just book a new room."


    "How can this be? This is clearly my room, why did he steal my bed? " An Keke said angrily.


    "Then what do you want to do?" Chen Yi looked helpless. "You can''t just call the police to arrest him, can you? "It''s alreadyte, let''s go to another room to sleep."


    "Sister Yi, help me! We''ll lift this guy up and throw him out!" An Keke finally jumped down from Xia Keke''s body and thought for a moment.


    Chen Yi was dumbfounded. "This, isn''t it good?" He seems to be sleeping very soundly, and the weather is a little cold now. If he were to sleep outside for a night, he might get sick. "


    "It shouldn''t be, right?" An Keke hesitated for a moment. "Isn''t he some divine doctor?" You don''t get sick that easily, do you? "


    "It''s not like Godly Doctor isn''t sick!" Chen Yi reminded An Keke. "He already said that doctors don''t know what''s good for them. If this doctor is going to get sick, it might be even more troublesome. You don''t want him to really get sick, right?"


    "Hmph, it''s fine if he dies from illness!" An Keke said sulkily. Despite what she said, she did not get Chen Yi to help her carry Xia Chen out.


    "I''ll book a room." A weird smile appeared on Chen Yi''s face as she turned around and walked out of the room.


    Just as Chen Yi left, An Keke cursed angrily at Xia Keke, "How can there be a person like you? You don''t like me, so why are you snatching my bed? I hate you, I really hate you. The person I hate the most in this world is you! "


    Unfortunately, there was no reaction at all to An Keke''s words during the summer, and he still slept soundly.


    An Keke couldn''t do anything for a moment, so she could only re at Xia Keke angrily. If her gaze could hurt, then Xia Keke would have been covered in injuries by now.


    A few minutester, Chen Yi returned to her room and looked at An Keke helplessly. "There are no more rooms left in the hotel. What do we do now?"


    "Ah, wake up! Wake up!" She threw herself onto Summer again, punched her fist furiously. Then, feeling that she couldn''t get over it, she directly stood on the bed and started to kick her foot. However, what made her copse was that even so, Summer was still sleeping soundly without any reaction at all.


    "You are a pig!" An Keke cursed in a slightly indignant manner. What kind of person could sleep like this? Wasn''t he worried that someone would kill him with a knife?


    Chen Yi, who was at the side, was dumbfounded. This was the first time she saw An Keke act so violently.


    "I''m so tired. Yi-jie, I don''t care. I''m so tired, I''ll just sleep like that." She was already very sleepy, and had spent a lot of effort just now to wake up for the summer, so naturally, she became even more sleepy. If she stopped, then she wouldn''t feel so sleepy anymore.


    It was a good thing that the bed was big enough. Both Xia Chen and An Keke were rather skinny, so sleeping with the two of them definitely wasn''t a problem. There was still enough space in the middle for the two of them to get some distance.


    This time, it was Chen Yi''s turn to be depressed, because she had no ce to sleep. Originally, she slept with An Keke, but now that An Keke slept with her in the summer, she naturally couldn''t sleep anymore.


    "Forget it, I''m going to take a bath. I hope the two of you didn''t get together before I came out." Chen Yi mumbled to herself and took the clothes into the bathroom.


    The next morning.


    An Keke woke up blurrily, then wanted to stretch out her back on the bed. However, she quickly found that her waist seemed a bit tight, and was being held by something.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" You big pervert! " When she opened her eyes, An Keke screamed.


    The pervert that An Keke was talking about was naturally Summer. That was because she discovered that she was being hugged by Summer. However, Summer was still sleeping soundly.


    "Let me go, let me go!" An Keke began to struggle, but it was useless after a long struggle. Due to her anger, she finally used her trump card and bit into Xia Xia''s arm.


    The bite finally woke Xia Keke up. When she opened her eyes, she looked as if she was shocked by it, and with a wave of her hand, she threw An Keke away.


    "Hey, why did you run into my arms?" Xia Keke flipped over and sat up, while looking at An Keke with a very dissatisfied expression.

 Chapter 607

    <h4>Chapter 607</h4>


    "Oh, it hurts ¡­" At that moment, An Keke was getting up from the ground. She rubbed her butt with her hands and nearly cried. Although her strength wasn''t great due to that swing, she was still thrown to the edge of the bed. Then, shended on her lucky, unlucky butt, whichnded on the ground first.


    An Keke, who was already feeling wronged, instantly went crazy when she heard those words. How could there be such a person in this world?


    "Who ran into your arms? It''s fine if you took advantage of me and I haven''t even settled the score with you, but you actually threw me onto the ground. It''s enough if you threw me on the ground, but you''re not a man yet? " An Keke shouted angrily.


    "Of course I''m a man. Not only am I a man, I''m also the most handsome man in the world, which is why you ran into my arms." Xia Xia Keke looked a bit unhappily at An Keke, "It''s true that I hugged you, but you definitely ran over to me first before I hugged you."


    "Bullshit, I won''t run over to your side!" An Keke said angrily.


    "Cough, cough!" There was a cough in the room.


    The two of them looked towards the source of the voice and saw a tired Chen Yi sitting there.


    "Um, Keke, actually, you really did identally get close to Divine Doctor Xia. After that, Divine Doctor Xia also identally carried you over." Chen Yi said while forcefully suppressing herughter.


    Hearing that, An Keke instantly turned depressed. It''s all her fault for wanting to move around so much in her sleep.


    "I told you it was you who ran over to me first." Xia Zhi said proudly.


    An Keke, who originally had nothing to say, instantly got angry when she saw Xia Zhi''s proud look. "Even if I rolled to your side first, why did you hug me?"


    "Do you think I want to hug you? I''m just used to sleeping with things in my arms." "I used to sleep with a big sister goddess in my arms. Sometimes, if she didn''t sleep with me, I would just hug the pillow and sleep with her. I definitely wouldn''t think of you as a big sister goddess. At most, I would identally think of you as a doll when I sleep."


    "You!" An Keke was beyond furious. "I''m a human, a living person, not a cloth doll!"


    "Yeah, that''s why I lost so much. You''re not my wife, so why should I hug you?" Summer seemed very unhappy, then yawned, "Never mind, I''m toozy to bother with you, I still want to sleep, I''ll go first, I''ll go somewhere else to sleep, so that you won''t take advantage of me again."


    "What did you say?" Hey, don''t go away. Tell me clearly, who is the one that is cheapened by the water? You were the one who took advantage of me ¡­ "Hey, stop right there!" An Keke stomped her foot in anger. Unfortunately, it was useless. In the blink of an eye, Xia Keke ran away without a trace.


    "Ah, how infuriating!" An Keke started to smash the pillow on the bed to vent.


    Chen Yi smiled lightly.


    "Sister Yi, you''re stillughing?" An Keke said with a sullen look, "I''m about to die from anger!"


    "Keke, I realized that you and Godly Doctor Xia are not only fated to be each other. The way you guys fight each other, you guys really look like the enemies on TV. I feel like you and him are fated to be together." Chen Yi said with a smile.


    "I''m not going to be paired with him!" An Keke said angrily, "I don''t want to be angered to death by that scoundrel pervert!"


    "The way you guys huggedst night. Hehe, it really does look like a pair!" Chen Yi took the phone and found a photo. "Look, how sweet was your sleep, how natural was his embrace ¡­"


    "Huh?" An Keke looked at the photo on her phone. "You, you, you. Ye-jie, why did you take a picture of us?"


    "What can I do? You two can sleep together for the night. I can only sit here for the night. When I''m bored, I have to find something to do!" Then, she said with a regretful expression, "What a pity, I had thought that you guys would cook the raw ricest night, but who would have thought that Divine Doctor Xia would actually be so honest, hugging you and sleeping for the whole night without doing anything else. Don''t even mention it, I even suspect that he''s not a man anymore."


    "Sister Yi, don''t say anymore. Besides, I''m going to kill myself!" An Keke threw herself onto the bed and buried her head in the nket. "Oh, let me die!"


    Chen Yi picked up her phone and looked at it, then said to An Keke, "The people from the television station are calling. Go wash your face and pack up, we''re going to meet the people from the television station soon."


    "Fine." An Keke got up helplessly and yawned before entering the bathroom. At the same time, Chen Yi pressed the answer button and answered the phone.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    He had actually already woken up from his sleep, and did not want to go back to sleep now. However, he was a little worried that An Keke would cover him up and hold him responsible, so he ran away before An Keke could say anything else. He did not want to be an irresponsible man, and since An Keke did not say anything, then he could not say that he was not responsible.


    "It''s just a hug. Hugging isn''t something that can get pregnant. Why should I be held responsible!?" Xia Keke muttered, "However, that An Keke seems to be getting more and more beautiful. If she were even more beautiful, I wouldn''t mind taking responsibility."


    The phone rang at that moment. Summer took out her cell phone and was immediately happy because it was Mu Ha calling.


    "Wife, are you free now?" he asked after the phone call in the summer.


    "Hubby, I''m sorry. I might need a few more days to get some free time." Mu Ha sounded a little apologetic. The reason why she came to the capital in the summer was entirely for her sake, but now that she was safe, she did not have the time to apany him. Although she was doing this for the summer and her future, she still felt a bit bad.


    "I''m still not free." Summer was disappointed.


    "Hubby, I''ll try my best to find some time to apany you these few days. Can you let Tian Tian apany you for the time being?" Mu Ha said in a delicate voice.


    "Fine." Xia Keke replied listlessly.


    "Hubby, I have something to do first. I''ll call you when I''m free." Mu Ha was indeed very busy. He would even make a phone call at ater time.


    He quickly took a taxi and arrived at the entrance of Peking University. He came here to find Song Yumei so he could quickly settle the Beijing matters. This way, he could return to Jianghai City as soon as possible and not be so bored when he returned to Jianghai City.


    After getting off the taxi, Summer walked into Peking University. At this moment, a surprised voice suddenly came from the left, "Summer?"

 Chapter 608. Meeting Richy Rich Again

    <h4>Chapter 608. Meeting Richy Rich Again</h4>


    Turning his head to take a look, he saw a fellow with a big nose and small eyes. It was Richy Rich.


    "You''re not dead yet!" Summer looked at Qian Duoduo with a strange look. This guy''s life is pretty long.


    Richy Rich, who had just gotten out of the car, nearly fell over when he heard that. Why was this guy''s mouth still so venomous?


    "Well, I am." Qian Duoduoughed at himself. He knew that summer was in the capital, and he also knew about the big incidents that happened recently in the capital. The only thing that surprised him was that he would encounter summer here.


    "Oh, I''ve been in Beijing recently. If you''re dying, remember to look for me." Summer said casually.


    Qian Duoduo felt a little helpless. Why did this guy think that he was going to die? He had been a little flustered recently because of this fellow''s words.


    If a normal person said that he was going to die, he wouldn''t mind at all, but the problem was that in the summer, he wasn''t an ordinary person. This guy was a genius doctor, and recently, his reputation in the capital was greatly shaken, and he was known as the number one genius doctor in the world.


    "If he really is sick, it won''t be a problem to look for this fellow for treatment. However, the problem is that this fellow''s appetite is simply too great, asking for tens of billions from him!" Um, summer, what are you doing here? " Qian Duoduo was already regretting greeting Summer. He didn''t want to continue being told that he was going to die in the summer, so he decided to change the topic.


    "I came looking for my wife." Summer did not hide anything and asked Richy Rich, "What are you doing here?"


    "Uh, I''m here to look for my girlfriend." Qian Duoduo didn''t hide anything.


    Summer looked around, then asked curiously, "Why are you here alone today?" Didn''t you always bring an old man with you? "


    Qian Duoduo didn''t know whether tough or cry. He knew that summer was the bodyguard that asked him, but he was only in his forties. How could he be an old man in the summer?


    However, Qian Duoduo still exined, "The capital is quite safe. That''s why when I go out, I usually go alone."


    "Is the capital safe?" Although it was safe for him, for a person like Richy Rich, it shouldn''t be safe at all.


    "Compared to other cities, this ce is a bit safer." Qian Duoduo smiled. "Let''s go in together. My girlfriend is about to end her sses. I''m going to the school building to pick her up. Where''s your wife?"


    Actually, Richy Rich had wanted to ask which wife Summer was looking for. He knew that Summer had a close rtionship with many beauties, but he never heard that he also had a woman at Peking University. He thought to himself that this guy couldn''t have taken a fancy to some female Peking University student the moment he arrived here, right?


    "I don''t know where she is either." In fact, he wasn''t even sure if Song Yumei was in school or not.


    "Then you can call and ask." Qian Duoduo reminded Summer.


    "I don''t know her number." Summer began to feel a little depressed. He realized that he had actually forgotten about this matter.


    Qian Duoduo was at a loss for words. Was this guy really looking for a wife? You don''t even know your own wife''s phone number?


    "What''s your wife''s name?" Qian Duoduo thought about it and asked, "My girlfriend is a graduate student here. She has already been in school here for six years. Maybe she knows your wife?"


    From Qian Duoduo''s point of view, the wife this guy found in summer wouldn''t be an ordinary female student, at least she would be pretty, and should be rather famous in this school. His girlfriend had been here for six years, so she was quite familiar with many things in this school.


    "Her name is Song Yumei." Summer naturally would not hide it.


    "What?" Qian Duoduo was shocked, "Song Yumei? That young miss of the Song Family who likes to dress in ancient clothes, Song Yumei? "


    Xia Chen looked at Qian Duoduo strangely. "You know bewitching wives too?" "Hey, I''m warning you, don''t try to seduce my wife."


    "Uh, summer, don''t misunderstand, I''m not too close with Song Yumei either." Qian Duoduo awkwardly exined, "It''s just that we''re all in Beijing, so it''s not strange that we know each other."


    "That''s true." Summer agreed with Qian Duoduo''s words, "Charming wife definitely won''t like you."


    Qian Duoduo was a bit speechless, he had to admit that Song Yumei was not only entric and temperamental, she was also very knowledgeable. There were a lot of rich and influential people in the capital, but none of them could enter her eyes.


    However, Qian Duoduo felt that it was normal for Song Yumei not to like him, but ording tomon sense, Song Yumei did not like summer either, right? Not to mention bing Song Yumei''s wife, the most unbelievable thing was that she had only been in the capital for a few days, but she had already gotten her hands on Song Yumei?


    "This, this summer, Song Yumei, is she really your wife?" At this point, Qian Duoduo couldn''t help but ask.


    "Of course it''s true." Xia Zhi looked at Qian Duoduo with dissatisfaction. This fellow must be jealous of him, so he didn''t believe him.


    Just as Qian Duoduo wanted to say something, his phone rang. He picked up his phone and looked at the number, then quickly said to Xia Chen, "My girlfriend''s number, wait a moment, I''ll get her to find out where Song Yumei is."


    When he heard Qian Duoduo say that, he waited for a while. Qian Duoduo did not disappoint him, and after a few minutes, he told Song Yumei that he would be going to one of the ssrooms. He just needed to go to the ssroom and wait.


    Since Qian Duoduo''s girlfriend was at the school building, Qian Duoduo brought her there during the summer and helped her find the ssroom where Song Yumei was going to ss. After that, he went to meet with his girlfriend, but before leaving, he even wrote down the number of his new phone for the summer.


    Watching Qian Duoduo walk towards a girl, Xia Xia muttered to himself, "Looks like I''ll have the money to make a big house in a while!"


    "Where should I put the house?" Summer began to feel a bit awkward, but he quickly decided to not think about it for the time being, and walked into the ssroom at a leisurely pace.


    Although it was not time for ss yet, there were already many people waiting in the ssroom. Clearly, Song Yumei was quite popr.


    After looking around, he found an empty seat in the front row and sat down. He had followed Qiao Qiao to one of her sses and knew that he was the closest to the teacher. He wanted to get closer to Song Yumei.


    "This student here, I''ll have to trouble you to get out of here!" However, at this moment, a voice came from the side.

 Chapter 609. Displaying You from the Course

    <h4>Chapter 609. Disying You from the Course</h4>


    Summer turned around and saw that the person who spoke was a male student. He wasn''t tall, but he was rather stocky. Just like summer, this male student was also dressed casually. At this moment, the male student was looking at Summer with hostility.


    "Why should I go out?" Xia Zhi looked at the boy with dissatisfaction. "Who are you?"


    "My name is Liu Bensheng, I''m our ss monitor!" The boy looked at the summer, "You''re not from our ss, so I want you to go out!"


    "What? Wasn''t it possible for universities to simply take sses in other sses?" Summer was a little unhappy. He remembered that Qiao Qiao had once told him that even if they were not students, no one would attend sses in the university''s ssroom.


    "Other sses can do it, but our ss can''t!" Liu Ben Sheng snorted, "If I let you guys listen to Teacher Song''s lessons, then the ssroom would be full every time. Teacher Song had already said that she didn''t wee you people who didn''t really want toe listen to her lessons, and I also want to advise you that, based on your current situation, you shouldn''t have any ideas about Teacher Song!"


    "That''s right. He isn''t handsome at all, yet he wants to seduce Teacher Song!"


    "You''re simply overestimating yourself!"


    "No idea!"


    "Hurry up and leave, don''t affect our lessons!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    For a time, dozens of students seemed to regard Summer as their enemy. They gathered together to attack her, wishing that they could st her away immediately.


    "Hey, all of you shut up!" Summer''s voice was quite loud, immediately silencing everyone''s voices. The previously noisy ssroom also became silent for a moment, except for the summer voice that didn''t stop, "I''m not here to attend ss, I''m here to look for my wife. If you continue shouting, I''ll make it so that you won''t be able to attend ss!"


    A few secondster, the room grew even noisier.


    "Did you hear that? This fellow really has a bad heart!"


    "Damn, you''re threatening us!"


    "Should the police kick him out?"


    "Why should we call the police? We can just beat him up ourselves!"


    "Right, right, right! We''ll do it ourselves and chase this fellow out!"


    "Brothers and sisters, let''s attack together!"


    "If a gentleman doesn''t move his mouth, I would like to drown him with my saliva."


    "Brat, hurry up and f * ck off. Do you believe that I won''t strangle you with my bra?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Amongst the ruckus, there were a few people who had surrounded them as if they wanted to make a move. However, these people were students after all. They looked like they were just trying to threaten the summer, so no one really made a move.


    However, they didn''t do anything, but Xia Chen wanted to do it. This group of people were too noisy, he was just a wife here, can''t they be more quiet?


    Just as he was about to beat them up, he heard a familiar voiceing from the doorway, "What are you arguing about?"


    Hearing that, the ssroom quieted down, but Summer was happy, he turned his head and saw Song Yumei walking into the ssroom, to the podium.


    "Teacher Song, this person isn''t from our ss, but he insisted on staying here. All the students were very angry, so they made a bit of a ruckus." Liu Bensheng, who imed to be the ss monitor, pointed to the summer.


    Song Yumei looked at Xia Chen, her beautiful face suddenly shed a trace of surprise, she never thought that summer would actually appear in her ssroom.


    "Why are you here?" Song Yumei could not help but ask.


    "I came looking for you!" Summer said, grinning.


    "I want to attend ss. If you have any business with me, then go outside and wait for me. Wait for my ss to end." Song Yumei said faintly.


    Summer, however, was reluctant. "It''s boring to wait outside. I''ll just wait inside."


    Hearing this conversation, dozens of male and female students looked at each other in dismay. Did this fellow really know teacher Song? And it doesn''t seem to be that shallow of a rtionship.


    "There''s a rule in my ss. If you aren''t my student, no one is allowed to enter." Song Yumei was a little unhappy, "I can''t break the rules just because of you."


    "Did you hear that? Teacher Song told you to leave as well. Why aren''t you leaving?" Liu Bensheng was in that crowd.


    "That''s right, let''s get out of here quickly!" The other students also joined in.


    "Everyone, quiet!" Song Yumei was a little unhappy, she did not like the students being so noisy either.


    Obviously, in this ss, Song Yumei had some prestige. The moment she opened her mouth, the students immediately shut it up.


    At this time, Song Yumei looked at the summer sky again and said: "Look, everyone wants you to go out, so it''s best if you don''t anger the masses. Hurry up and go out, don''t dy my ss." If you go out, go out! " Summer was a little dissatisfied. She jumped up from her seat and came up to the podium. "You''re the ones who asked me to go out. Don''t regret it!"


    "Tsk, who would regret it?" Everyone had the same thought in their hearts.


    Just then, Xia Xia did something that shocked everyone. He suddenly opened his hands and held Song Yumei by the waist.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" No matter how good Song Yumei''s mental state was, she was still shocked by this move of Xia Chen''s, "Hurry and let me go!"


    The group of students were filled with righteous indignation, especially the boys, who were envious and jealous. Then, they started to shout one after another, "Let go of Teacher Song!"


    "If you don''t let me attend, then I won''t allow you to attend either." Xia Chen nced at everyone with dissatisfaction, "I''m leaving with my wife. You idiots can all y in ss by yourselves!"


    Summer left just like that, carrying Song Yumei quickly ran out of the ssroom.


    "Songoshi has been snatched away!"


    "Quickly chase!"


    "Call the police, hurry and call the police!"


    The ssroom was a mess. A few quick boys chased out of the ssroom, but they found out that Song Yumei was nowhere to be seen.


    Beside the unnamedke.


    Xia Chen and Song Yumei were sitting by theke again, still in the same position. The difference this time, Song Yumei did not have a book in her hands, so she naturally did not read. Instead, she stared at Song Yumei with her beautiful eyes, as if she wanted to bite him.


    "Why are you looking for me?" Song Yumei asked with a sullen face, she had the urge to cut open Xia Chen''s head to see what was inside, to see if his brain waspletely different from other people''s. Otherwise, how could he do such a thing that no one else could?


    Just because she wasn''t allowed to stay in the ssroom to listen in ss, he actually snatched her, a teacher, away from the ssroom in order to prevent others from attending ss. Even a mentally ill person wouldn''t do such a thing!


    However, in the summer, she giggled: "Beautiful wife, let me apany you to enjoy the scenery!"


    Song Yumei clenched her teeth, apanying her to view the scenery? She must be the one watching the scenery with him! No, this guy didn''t look at the scenery. He was looking at her!


    "I have to go back to ss!" Song Yumei said snappily.


    "Charming wife, do you like ss?" Xia asked curiously.


    "That''s right, I really like being a teacher." Song Yumei said faintly.


    "Alright, I can be your student for the time being. Tell me about it." Summer said seriously.


    Song Yumei couldn''t help but clench her fist. She had thought that this fellow would let her go out kindly, but who knew that he would say such a thing!


    "Eh, Teacher Song, is that really you?" Just as Song Yumei was about to kill someone, a surprised voice came from behind her.

 Chapter 610

    <h4>Chapter 610</h4>


    What a pity!


    Song Yumei turned her head and saw a man and a woman, and the one who greeted her was that girl. She was not tall, and was not particrly beautiful.


    "Guan Ting, it''s you." Song Yumei knew this girl, so she greeted her and looked at the man beside her, "Apany your boyfriend?"


    "That''s right. Teacher Song, are you apanying your boyfriend as well?" Guan Ting smiled sweetly. Her smile looked veryfortable as she nced at the summer sun. Guan Ting asked curiously, "But, Teacher Song, aren''t you supposed to be in ss?"


    "She''s giving me lessons." At this time in the summer, he continued and then looked at the man next to Guan Ting with an unhappy expression, "Hey, why is it you again?"


    This man was none other than Richy Rich, who had chatted with Qian Duoduo for less than ten minutes. Clearly, Guan Ting was Richy Rich''s girlfriend, who was still a graduate student.


    "This, is indeed a coincidence." Qian Duoduo could only smile helplessly as he saw Song Yumei sitting together with him in the summer, looking rather intimate. He had to believe that after this guy got Mu Ha, he also got rid of Song Yumei, the second famous flower in the capital. As a married man born and raised in the capital, Qian Duoduo also felt pressured for his colleagues in the capital.


    "Duo Duo, you know Teacher Song''s boyfriend?" Guan Ting was a little surprised.


    "Xiao Ting, let me introduce you. This is the recently famous Godly Doctor Summer." Qian Duoduo nodded as he introduced his girlfriend to Xia Xinyan, "Xia, this is my girlfriend, Guan Ting."


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Guan Ting eximed, "You''re that amazing genius doctor Xia. No wonder I felt that you look a little familiar, but, but aren''t you ¡­"


    Guan Ting almost blurted out those words, but she soon realized that something was wrong. She embarrassedly smiled but didn''t say anything. She originally wanted to say that summer wasn''t Muhan''s boyfriend, right? How did he suddenly be Song Yumei''s boyfriend again?


    "Little Ting, we better not disturb them." Qian Duoduo hurriedly said. He felt a little strange, he should havee here after finding Song Yumei in the summer, so why did he arrive here before him and Guan Ting?


    "Mm, alright." Guan Ting nodded her head, then said goodbye to Song Yumei, "Teacher Song, let''s go take a walk over there."


    Although she and Guan Ling knew each other, they were not very close. Of course, in reality, Song Yumei did not seem to be very familiar with anyone, she was even out of ce in this world, as long as one looked at her outfits, it would be enough to scare a lot of people away.


    "How pitiful!" Looking at the back view of Qian Duoduo and Guan Ling, Xia shook his head.


    "Who are you calling pitiful?" Song Yumei asked snappily, she understood now that she shouldn''t expect to go back to ss.


    "Both of them are pitiful." Summer said seriously.


    "I don''t think they''re pitiful at all." Song Yumei said snappily, "Qian Duoduo is the son of the Qian Family, and he is in charge of tens of billions of dors of funds from the Future Investment Company. In the future, the assets of the Qian Family will definitely be handed over to him, so let me tell you this, don''t look at the current newspapers that say that the richest man in the family is fake. In fact, the Qian Family is the true richest person, and Guan Ling''s father is a high official in the Finance Department.


    "Charming wife, ording to what you said, Richy Rich actually has more than tens of billions in assets?" Summer was interested in this.


    "I don''t know how much money Richy Rich has, but I know that the Qian Family definitely doesn''t only have that little money." Song Yumei said snappily.


    Summer was a little disappointed. "I thought that Richy Rich would have more money."


    "How much money do you care? It''s not yours. " Normally, it was very difficult for people or things to make her angry, but now, she could no longer remain calm, and her tone was full of anger. It was different from usual, and the reason was very simple, she had been angered by summer.


    "It might be mine." Summer said very seriously.


    "How could it be yours?" Song Yumei snorted, "Qian Duoduo is not a woman!"


    The summer suddenly became a little unhappy, he stared at Song Yumei: "Meiyumei my wife, are you saying that I''m eating soft food?"


    "I didn''t say that. What you want to think is your business." Song Yumei was still not in a good mood, but in her heart she was muttering to herself, ''This guy has always been a pushover.'' Song Yumei was still not in a good mood, but in her heart she was muttering in her heart, ''This guy had always been a pushover.


    "Charming wife, it''s the first time you''ve said that your husband will be spanked. I won''t hit you first, if you speak nonsense in the future, I''ll hit you." Summer said seriously.


    Song Yumei finally couldn''t take it anymore and red at him: "I''m not your wife, I''m just saying I''ll give you a chance to chase after me!"


    "But I''ve already caught up to you!" Summer had an innocent look.


    "Is that a chase?" Song Yumei was very angry, even if she wanted to intentionally approach summer, but she was no ordinary girl, her pride and arrogance did not allow her to make herself so cheap. This guy did not want to waste time trying to catch up to her, that was intolerable!


    "Then run now, I''ll chase you again!" Xia Keke said in a serious tone.


    Song Yumei suddenly had the urge to drown in theke in the summer, but unfortunately, she didn''t have that ability. If she really did have that ability, then she wouldn''t have to suffer this guy''s wrath.


    Very quickly, Song Yumei calmed down. She didn''t want her rtionship with Summer to get out of hand because he had what she needed.


    "Just now, you said they were pitiful. What was the reason?" Song Yumei asked, in order to prevent herself from getting angered by this guy again, she decided to talk about other people''s things, this way she would not get angry easily, after all, it had nothing to do with her.


    "That Guan Ting is about to be a widow at such a young age. Of course she''s pitiful." Summerzily said, "He has a lot of money, but it''s even more pitiful. Let alone dying, once he dies, his wife will definitely be someone else''s wife. How can she not be pitiful when she dies?"


    "Are you saying that Qian Duoduo will die?" Song Yumei finally understood the meaning of summer.

 Chapter 611. Opening for Life

    <h4>Chapter 611. Opening for Life</h4>


    "If he''s willing to let me treat him, he won''t die. Otherwise, he''s dead for sure." Xia Keke nodded, then said with a regretful look, "It''s a pity that this guy doesn''t want me to treat him, so he''s going to die soon!"


    Song Yumei felt that it was very strange, "Why does Qian Duoduo not want to treat illnesses?"


    The first time she saw summer, Song Yumei did not know who summer was, but now, she knew a lot of things about it, and also knew that this guy was a genius doctor. Thus, she believed that it should be true that Qian Duoduo was sick, but it was strange that Qian Duoduo was unwilling to cure her.


    "That guy is too stingy, he doesn''t want to give me money." Summer''s tone was dissatisfied.


    "Don''t want to pay?" Song Yumei found it even more unbelievable, Richy Rich wasn''t short on money, he wouldn''t refuse to pay for the treatment, right?


    But Song Yumei quickly remembered, she heard that this guy''s medical fees were expensive, so she asked: "How much do you want him for?"


    "Not much. I just told him to split the billions with me, that''s all." Summer said lightly.


    This time, Song Yumei really wanted to jump into theke and drown herself, but there weren''t many? Of Qian Duoduo''s tens of billions, there were still tens of billions. Even the richest man in the world wouldn''t dare to say that much. Song Yumei believed that in this world, besides summer, no one else could say such words.


    Seeing that Song Yumei did not say anything, Xia Chen then said: "Mei-Mei''s wife, you don''t think it''s that much, do you? But Richy Rich is just that petty, and still has the nerve to call him Richy Rich. "


    "It would be weird if it wasn''t too much!" Song Yumei said snappily: "You can find people to buy tens of billions of dors just for treating people. As long as it''s normal people, they wouldn''t be willing to give it to you!"


    After pausing for a moment, Song Yumei added: "If you really want to earn money, then don''t have such a big appetite. If you offer a price of a few million, I believe Richy Rich would be willing to give it to you."


    "Charming your wife, that''s out of the question." Xia very seriously said, "This is the rule set by my master. Save one million lives, take half of it from me. Qian Duoduo is about to die. If I save him, I''ll take half of it."


    "Rules are set by humans. There are no rules that cannot be changed in this world." Song Yumei snorted and said.


    I heard that a million was worth a lot at that time, much more than the one million now. I think I should at least charge ten million to treat a patient right now. "Ye Mo said with a smile.


    At first, Song Yumei thought that this guy had been persuaded by her, but after hearing what she said, she understood that this guy wanted to change the rules, but it wasn''t because she wanted a higher fee, but because the fee was too low.


    "I''ve decided. From now on, I will change the rules and save ten million lives while saving ten thousand lives!"


    This wasn''t the first time she brought up this rule in the summer, but it was the first time Song Yumei heard it, so she couldn''t help but ask: "What is the meaning of leaving ten thousand?"


    "I only want ten thousand yuan, give me the rest!" Xia Zhi was a little proud, "Charming wife, my rules aren''t bad right?"


    "Just you wait!" Song Yumei said snappily: "I don''t think there will be anyone looking for you to treat, don''t think you can earn any money in the future!"


    "How could that be? The great master said that as long as one has true ability, one need not worry about not being able to earn money." Summer seemed unimpressed.


    Song Yumei was toozy to argue with this guy, this guy was even more outrageous than that so-called three year shop that did not open for three years, he did not open for anyone, just opened for once and he wanted to eat for life!


    "Is your master also a doctor?" Song Yumei pretended to ask casually.


    "Yeah." Summer nodded.


    "Then was your medical skills taught to you by him?" Song Yumei asked again.


    This summer, he shook his head and said, "He taught me a lot, but there are some I learned from reading books. Big sister goddess said that I''m better than blue, master''s medical skills aren''t as good as mine right now."


    "Is that so? "Then you''re quite amazing." Song Yumei gave a rarepliment to Xia Chen and then casually asked: "Who is this Immortal sister you''re talking about? Do you have a sister? "


    "Sister goddess is my wife." Xia Xinyan''s eyes showed gentleness again, she then looked ahead with misty eyes, muttering to herself, "I miss my elder sister."


    "Since elder sister goddess is your wife, then what should I be you for?" Song Yumei suddenly asked angrily.


    "Of course you''re my wife!" Xia replied.


    "You can only have one wife!" Song Yumei said angrily.


    "But that''s not what Goddess said. She said I could have a lot of wives." Summer said seriously, "The goddess''s words are definitely true."


    "Since you have a wife, then don''te looking for me anymore!" Song Yumei said angrily and stood up, looking like she was about to leave.


    But in the summer, he reached out his hand and stopped Song Yumei: "Meiyumei my wife, you are my wife, how can I not look for you? That way people will say I''m not responsible. "


    "I, Song Yumei will not be someone''s concubine!" Song Yumei snorted lightly.


    "Charming wife, there''s nothing bad about being a wife. I''ll treat you very well." Summer said seriously.


    Seeing Xia Xia speaking in such a serious manner, Song Yumei had the urge to strangle this fellow to death again. Even though she knew that this guy had found a lot of wives, even though she also knew that many men in this society had colorful banners fluttering outside, these people could at least cover it up a little. No one was as righteous as this guy!


    "Are you really going to be nice to me?" Although Song Yumei really wanted to stomp Xia Chen to death, she did not show it on the surface and only asked with a bitter tone.


    "Of course it''s true!" Summer nodded immediately. "I''m a good man. I''ll be good to every wife."


    You''re the only one who''s good with men?


    Song Yumei looked at the summer sky and lightly said: "You have to remember this."


    "I have a good memory." Xia Xia Keke giggled as she replied, "Charming wife, sit down first."


    Regardless of whether Song Yumei was willing or not, Song Yumei sat down with a slight tug on the rock. However, this time she did not sit on the rock, but directly into Xia Chen Xi''s arms.


    On the other side, Qian Duoduo and Guan Ting, who had walked around theke, happened to see this scene. On the other side, Qian Duoduo and Guan Ting, who had walked around theke, happened to see this scene, now, even though Qian Duoduo had more doubts than before, hepletely dispelled them.


    Meanwhile, some of the boys watching Song Yumei from thekeside really wanted to drown in theke in the summer. Where did this b * starde from? He actually managed to get their school belle soaked!


    Summer''s phone suddenly rang. Summer looked at the number, then picked up. Just as the call connected, Bai Xiao Lei''s somewhat anxious voice came over: "Big Brother, it''s me, Bai Xiao Lei. Are you free right now?"

 Chapter 612. Bai Xiao Leis girlfriend

    <h4>Chapter 612. Bai Xiao Lei''s girlfriend</h4>


    "I''m not very free. Did something happen to you?" Xia Xia asked with a puzzled expression. Even though he was separated by a phone, he could tell that Bai Xiaolei''s heart was beating very quickly. It was obvious that he was very nervous.


    "Big brother, my girlfriend is in the hospital, and the situation is very dangerous. The doctors here said that they need surgery immediately, but they don''t have the confidence. Can youe over to see her?" Bai Xiao Lei''s tone was filled with anxiety.


    "Oh, your girlfriend is in trouble. No problem. I''ll go over immediately. Where are you?" Summer did not hesitate, and immediately agreed.


    "We''re at the Santa Maria Hospital. Brother, how are you going to get away? Why don''t I pick you up? " Bai Xiao Lei asked anxiously.


    Xia Xia didn''t answer immediately, he only turned his head and asked Song Yumei: "Yumei''s wife, do you know where the Santa Maria Hospital is?"


    "Got it." Song Yumei replied.


    "Oh, you don''t have to pick me up. I''ll be right there." Only then did Xia Xia Keke speak into the phone, then she hung up and stood up with Song Yumei in her arms, "Meimei my wife, let''s go to that Santa Maria Hospital!"


    Song Yumei wanted to refuse, but after thinking about it, she agreed: "My car is over there."


    Very quickly, Song Yumei drove her Maserati out of Peking University and drove in the direction of the Santa Maria Hospital.


    "What are you doing there?" On the way, Song Yumei asked.


    "cky''s girlfriend seems to be in trouble. I''ll go save her." Summer said casually.


    Song Yumei was a little confused: "Who is Little ck?"


    "Oh, Little ck. It''s Bai Xiaolei. He''s so ck, that''s why I called him Little ck." Summer exined.


    Song Yumei had a strange feeling in her heart. Of course, she knew who Bai Xiao Lei was, and she also knew that Bai Xiao Lei was as ck as an African. However, in the entire capital, the only person who could give Bai Xiao Lei such a nickname was Xia.


    "Are you very familiar with Bai Xiao Lei?" Song Yumei asked again.


    "It''s nothing, he''s my little brother that I found here." Xia Xia Keke giggled, "Charming wife, let me tell you, having a little brother is actually pretty good. Little ck really knows how to work."


    Song Yumei obviously knew that Bai Xiaolei knew how to work. He was still the third young master of the Bai Family, and even though the people of the capital said that Bai Xiao Lei was the most unpromising person in the Bai Family, everyone knew that Bai Xiao Lei was also not mediocre. The reason why he was the most useless in the Bai Family was not because he was ipetent.


    Song Yumei could not understand, how did this guy tame someone like Bai Xiao Lei in summer?


    However, Song Yumei did not ask anymore, she had already asked a lot of questions in the summer, she was afraid that asking too many would cause him to be suspicious.


    Peking University was not too far away from the Santa Maria Hospital. Ten minutester, Song Yumei drove the car to the destination, and before the car even stopped, Song Yumei saw Bai Xiao Lei waiting at the entrance of the hospital. He looked extremely anxious, and was walking back and forth.


    Only when Song Yumei stopped her Maserati next to Bai Xiao Lei did Bai Xiao Lei stop moving.


    "Big brother!" Seeing Xia Xia get out of the car, a trace of surprise finally appeared on Bai Xiaolei''s face. However, upon seeing Song Yumei get out of the car, Bai Xiaolei couldn''t help but be surprised, "Miss Song?"


    Song Yumei smiled faintly in response to Bai Xiao Lei.


    "Hurry up and take me to see your girlfriend." Summer began.


    "Yes, big brother, please follow me!" As he walked, he quickly exined the situation of his girlfriend, "Big brother, my girlfriend is seven months pregnant, because her health isn''t very good, so I arranged for her to stay in the hospital in advance. She was pretty normal originally, but from this morning on, she started to be very abnormal, and after the doctor''s examination, she started to say something about heart problems, high blood pressure, and so on. In short, there are problems everywhere, saying that we need surgery to take out the child immediately so that we can simultaneously protect the adult and child, and that we have at least an 80% chance of protecting the child ¡­"


    At this time, Summer interrupted Bai Xiaolei''s words, "You don''t need to introduce me to my illness. I''ll see for myselfter."


    "Yes, big brother." Bai Xiao Lei nodded and didn''t say anything more.


    Not long after, Xia Xia followed Bai Xiao Lei into a room. Within the room, there were a few doctors and nurses standing there. On the bed, there was a young woman with pretty features.


    "Mr. Bai, have you decided? Miss Lu''s condition is deteriorating and she has to have surgery to get her child out immediately. Otherwise, she might not even be able to keep the child. " A male doctor in his fifties hurriedly said when he saw Bai Xiao Lei enter.


    "All of you move aside first." Bai Xiao Lei instructed.


    "Mr. Bai ¡­" The doctor looked puzzled.


    "Get out of the way!" Bai Xiao Lei suddenly roared.


    Seeing Bai Xiao Lei''s anger, the doctors and nurses did not dare to say anything else and quickly retreated to the side.


    Summer had already walked to the bedside and started taking the pulse of the woman on the bed. Soon, his brows wrinkled.


    "Brother, how is it? Can it be cured? " Bai Xiao Lei frowned as he saw summer and immediately felt a bit uneasy in his heart. He added, "Big Brother, it doesn''t matter if we can''t protect the child. The most important thing is to protect the adults."


    "Oh, luckily I came early and the adult can protect the child, otherwise the child won''t be able to." He took out a silver needle and stuck it in the patient''s body.


    "Mr. Bai, you can''t just randomly treat him. What if ¡­" The doctor who was watching at the side couldn''t help but speak up.


    "You just stay by the side and watch. You don''t have to be responsible if anything happens!" Bai Xiao Lei said unhappily.


    Hearing this, the doctor didn''t say anything else. As long as he wasn''t responsible, then the patient''s life or death had nothing to do with him.


    Everyone was watching the movement in the summer, but summer''s movements were getting faster and faster. Both of his hands were holding a silver needle, and his movements were extremely skilled, constantly stabbing the needle into the patient''s body. Gradually, everyone could no longer see the movements in the summer, but they could see the changes in the patient.


    Bai Xiaolei looked very nervous as he stared at the woman on the bed without blinking. His fists were already clenched unconsciously. Anyone could tell that he valued his girlfriend quite a bit.


    At this moment, Song Yumei was also standing at the door of the ward, quietly watching the situation in the ward. Originally, she wanted to leave right after sending Xia Xia here, but after some hesitation, she decided toe in and see, she wanted to personally see if summer''s medical skills were as magical as the rumors said.


    At that moment, Summer finally stopped her acupuncture. She lifted the patient from the bed and gently pped him on the back with her palm. The patient then opened his mouth and spat out a foul stench.

 Chapter 613. Who has enmity with whom

    <h4>Chapter 613. Who has enmity with whom</h4>


    Even Song Yumei, who was standing at the door, could not help but cover her nose. All the doctors and nurses in the ward had the urge to escape, but seeing that Bai Xiao Lei was still inside, they did not dare to leave. They knew Bai Xiao Lei''s identity and did not dare to offend Bai Xiao Lei.


    "It''s fine now. Wash her clean." Summer began.


    "Yes, big brother." Bai Xiao Lei quickly nodded and looked at the two nurses, "What are you standing there for? Hurry up!"


    The two nurses were specially hired by Bai Xiao Lei to serve his girlfriend, so they naturally had to do this sort of thing.


    "Little Lei, what happened to me?" A weak voice was heard.


    "Xiao Mi, I''m fine. Go take a shower first." Bai Xiao Lei said gently.


    "Mm. Alright." "Mi," the woman answered softly and walked to the bathroom with the help of the two nurses.


    At this moment in the summer, he had already left the sickroom. Then, he shouted, "Hey, Little ck,e out for a while."


    Bai Xiaolei hurriedly walked out of the ward and respectfully asked, "Big Brother, is there something you need?"


    "Is that your wife?" Xia asked.


    "Yes, but she hasn''t gotten married yet. Her name is Lu Xiaomi. I''ll ask her toe overter to meet big brother." Bai Xiao Lei hurriedly said.


    Xia asked again, "Do you have a grudge against someone?"


    "Big brother, why do you ask?" Bai Xiao Lei was slightly curious, but he quickly nodded. "Actually, people like me will inevitably have enemies."


    "That''s right, I also have an enemy, so someone wants to kill my wife." Summer nodded. "Be careful, your wife was almost poisoned."


    "What?" Bai Xiao Lei''s expression changed. "Big brother, you''re saying someone poisoned Xiao Mi?"


    "That''s right." Xia nodded, "Well, it should be the poison in the food she ate this morning, but fortunately I came early so the poison hasn''t beenpletely absorbed by her. Only a small portion of the poison enters the child''s body, ifter, when the child is poisoned to death, even I won''t be able to save it."


    "Big brother, thank you. I understand!" He thought his girlfriend was just sick. After all, her health wasn''t too good, but now he realized that his girlfriend was poisoned. His girlfriend and his unborn child were almost poisoned to death!


    "Right, bring me a pen and a piece of paper." After thinking of another matter in the summer, he said to Bai Xiao Lei.


    Although Bai Xiao Lei didn''t know what to do in the summer, he still went to get pen and paper immediately.


    After quickly writing a few dozen words on a piece of paper in the summer, he passed it to Bai Xiao Lei: "Don''t leave your wife in this hospital anymore. Bring it home, take this prescription and follow it to fry medicine. Take it once a day before your wife gives birth to a child. As long as she doesn''t get poisoned again, there won''t be any problems."


    "Yes, big brother, thank you!" Bai Xiao Lei hurriedly received the prescription with a grateful expression on his face.


    "No need to thank me. You''re my little brother, so I can''t possibly let you suffer a loss." Xia Chen saidzily, then hugged Song Yumei''s waist, "I''ll be leaving first. After your wife is done bathing, take her home. If there''s anything else, call me."


    "Alright, Big Brother, take care." Bai Xiao Lei didn''t stay for the summer either, he just looked at Song Yumei with a peculiar gaze. Even though his thoughts were all on his girlfriend, he couldn''t help but be a little surprised, this big brother was too amazing. The previous day he saw him get the young princess of the Zhao family, and today he saw him get the young miss of the Song family.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At the door of the Santa Maria Hospital.


    Song Yumei and Xia Chen got on the car, but Song Yumei did not start the car immediately. She turned her head to look at the summer and asked: "Didn''t you say to save lives 10 million, and save lives 10 thousand? Why didn''t you ask Bai Xiao Lei for money? "


    "Charming your wife, are you stupid?" Xia Chen felt a little strange, "He''s my little brother, of course I wouldn''t ask him for money!"


    "So it''s like that!" Song Yumei seemed a little jealous, "You''re really nice to me."


    "I treat my wife better." Xia Xia Keke giggled, "You can bully my little brother as you please just be my wife."


    "Is that so?" Song Yumei did not seem to believe him, but it seemed like she did not want to answer that question in the summer. She started the car and continued to ask: "Where do you want to go next?"


    "Charming wife, I came to apany you today. I''ll go wherever you want to go." Summer said, grinning.


    "Then I''ll go back to ss now, are you going as well?" Song Yumei said snappily. This guy said it in a nice way, saying it was to apany her, but in reality, he was the one who stole her from the ssroom and made her apany him.


    "Charming wife, I''m fine, as long as your students don''t fight with me." Summer said, unconcerned.


    Song Yumei suddenly decided to give up. It was better not to return to the school, in fact, it was already almost 11. If she went to school, she would not even be able to attend half of the sses.


    "Hubby, a call came ¡­" The phone rang again in the summer.


    "Who is it?" Summer answered.


    "Summer, it''s me. Richy Rich." A slightly familiar voice called out, "Are you free for lunch?"


    Summer thought about it, then agreed. "Okay, where should I eat?"


    "Grandmother''s kitchen. It''s a western restaurant. Do you know where it is?" Qian Duoduo asked.


    "I don''t know, but my charming wife should know. We''ll be there in a while." Summer answered, then hung up, muttering to herself, Why don''t you just call Grandma''s kitchen?


    As expected during the summer, Song Yumei did know the address of the western restaurant. Hearing that Qian Duoduo was treating him, Song Yumei did not refuse and quickly drove the car to their destination.


    Qian Duoduo and Guan Ting had already arrived at the dining hall first. They had already reserved seats. The four of them quickly sat down and ordered their food before starting to chat.


    "Divine Doctor Xia, I have some questions to ask you, do you mind?" In fact, she was the one behind inviting Qian Duoduo out for dinner. Qian Duoduo was just in charge of making the phone calls.


    "That depends." Xia Xia replied with a serious expression.


    "Uh, actually, Divine Doctor Xia, I want to ask you some questions about health care. My father is usually very busy with work and has not had a good rest, so his health isn''t too good right now. I wonder if you have any good suggestions?" Although Guan Ting felt a little awkward, she still asked.


    "Yeah, tell him not to work." Summer said casually.


    Guan Ting was stunned, while Song Yumei was a bit amused. This guy''s answer was really inurate, it was not the answer that Guan Ting wanted at all.


    "Hey, Xiao Ting, you''re here. What a coincidence!" A young man walked over at this moment and greeted Guan Ting enthusiastically.

 Chapter 614. Ten Thousand Ways To Exterminate You

    <h4>Chapter 614. Ten Thousand Ways To Exterminate You</h4>


    Qian Duoduo''s face didn''t look too good. Before Guan Ting could say anything, he had already answered her, "Yuan Shifeng, I''ve already told you before." I told you to stop bothering Xiao Ting, did you take my words as nothing? "


    "Aiya, it''s Young Master Qian. You''re here too. I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. I really didn''t see you just now. I had no choice. Who told me to have only Little Ting in my eyes?" That young man, Yuan Shifeng, had an exaggerated expression. Although he said it in an embarrassed manner, everyone could see that not only was this guy not embarrassed at all, he even had a pleased expression on his face.


    Without waiting for Qian Duoduo to reply, Yuan Shifeng once again put on a surprised look, "Oh right, Young Master Qian, what did you just say? You want me to stop pestering Little Ting? I said Young Master Qian, you''re mistaken. I just happened to be here for dinner, and coincidentally saw Xiao Ting and came over to greet her. This is all a coincidence, how can you say that I''m here to pester her? "


    "Then can you happen to have something to do?" Qian Duoduo said coldly.


    "Young Master Qian, this really isn''t a coincidence. I''m fine now, and besides, even if I have something to do, I should just push away my business. Why don''t I stay here and have a meal with Little Ting?" Yuan Shifeng said with a smile.


    "Mr. Yuan, I only have my boyfriend, I don''t need you to apany me to eat." At this time, Guan Ting finally opened her mouth. There was a trace of displeasure in her tone.


    Qian Duoduo continued, "Yuan Shifeng, did you hear that?"


    "So what?" Yuan Shifeng still had a nonchnt look on his face.


    "Yuan Shifeng, as a man, you have to know when to advance and when to retreat!" Qian Duoduo said angrily.


    Yuan Shifeng nodded and maintained his smile, "Young master Qian, your words are well-spoken and I agree. However, it seems that Xiao Ting hasn''t married you yet, right? Right now, she''s at most your girlfriend, right? Even if I did pester her, so what? Xiao Ting can call me that, but you, young master Qian, doesn''t seem to have the qualifications to me me, right? "


    "Yuan Shifeng, it seems that you must not let me off, right?" Qian Duoduo''s voice became a little cold. Yuan Shifeng''s provocation had already made him unable to endure it any longer.


    "Young Master Qian, your words are truly wronged. I only came to greet Xiao Ting, and you won''t even let me do this. You must be trying to make things difficult for me, right?" Yuan Shifeng saidzily.


    "Yuan Shifeng, I, Richy Rich, rarely threaten others. But this time, I want to tell you that you had better know the consequences of doing so!" He had always had a good temper. As an investor who was in charge of tens of billions of dors, he had to maintain a clear mind and calm his mind for a long time, so that he could ensure that every investment he made would be the right choice. However, no matter how good his temper was, he was still a normal man.


    He leaned forward and lowered his voice, "Qian Duoduo, it''s not like I''ve never been threatened before. I also want to tell you, you better know, the Qian Family is only lucky now, and that''s why they became one of the top four families in the capital. It''s a pity, although everyone is used to calling you Zhao Qianshen and Li, your Qian Family is actually rankedst. Now, the Li Family is finished, and our Yuan Family will soon take over from the Li Family. Your Qian Family can only obediently follow behind us, the Li Family!"


    "Yuan Shifeng, there is indeed something wrong with your head!" When Qian Duoduo heard this, he wasn''t angry. On the contrary, he almost burst outughing. "Can your Yuan Family take the ce of the Li Family?"


    "You don''t have to believe it, but it will happen soon." Yuan Shifeng said proudly.


    "What an idiot." Song Yumei, who had been silent on the side, could not help but spit out a few words.


    Yuan Shifeng, who was originally proud of himself, suddenly felt as if he was stepped on by someone. He angrily asked: "Song Yumei, who are you calling an idiot?"


    Obviously, Yuan Shifeng also knew Song Yumei, but he didn''t greet her just now. He didn''t seem to know her, but now that he was scolded by Song Yumei, he could no longer continue pretending.


    "Of course I''m talking about you." Song Yumei lightly said: "Do you think that there is a second idiot here?"


    "Song Yumei, don''t talk so viciously. Don''t think that just because you''re a woman I''ll let you go!" Yuan Shifeng said angrily.


    In the end, it was just the word idiot. However, when he scolded Yuan Shifeng for having a problem with his brain, Yuan Shifeng was still smiling. Now that Song Yumei had scolded him as an idiot, he was going to explode immediately, which was another reason.


    Back then, Yuan Shifeng recklessly wanted to chase after Song Yumei and confess to her in front of many young masters of Beijing. After that, Song Yumei replied with two words: "Idiot!"


    After that, Yuan Shifeng was mocked by many people because of this incident. When he heard the word idiot, he immediately wanted to fight with others. Now that the word idiot came out of Song Yumei''s mouth, Yuan Shifeng was naturally more provoked.


    "Yuan Shifeng, this is a western restaurant. You should at least have some quality. If you were to make a ruckus here, it would affect the food of others." Qian Duoduo said again.


    "So what if I don''t have any morals?" "What bullsh * t Western Restaurant,ozi will do whateverozi likes. If worsees to worst,ozi will buy this ce!" Yuan Shifeng''s face suddenly changed and he started to curse. He was obviously angered by Song Yumei until he lost his mind.


    "So noisy!" Song Yumei frowned, she was obviously unhappy.


    "Charming wife, why don''t I throw him out?" Summer began to say, his wife is unhappy, his husband certainly can not sit back and do nothing.


    "Throw it out, you''ll be annoyed when you see it." She was speaking the truth. Although her actions in the summer had made her rather resentful, a person like Yuan Shifeng was enough to make her feel disgusted.


    Summer turned her head to look at Yuan Shifeng, "Hey, idiot, are you going to get out by yourself or do you want me to throw you out?"


    "What the fuck are you talking about? Do you know who I am? I have ten thousand ways to kill you, and you don''t even know how you died... " Yuan Shifeng did not know about the summer, thus he started to vent all his anger on the summer.


    Before Yuan Shifeng could finish his words, Xia Xia Zhi suddenly stood up, grabbed his neck and swung his arm. Yuan Shifeng flew out of the door in a beautiful arc.


    "Killing you, you idiot. You don''t even use a single method." He then pped his hands in the summer and sat back down with satisfaction, smiling brilliantly at Song Yumei, "Yumei, my wife, there''s no one here to bother you anymore."

 Chapter 615. Young Master Zhao

    <h4>Chapter 615. Young Master Zhao</h4>


    "Guan Ting, why is Yuan Shifeng pestering you?" Song Yumei ignored the summer and asked curiously.


    With a helpless expression, Guan Ting replied, "It started about half a month ago. I''ve already rejected him countless times, but he still insisted on pestering me. It''s so annoying."


    "He''s just like that. He''s like a fly." Song Yumei''s face was filled with disgust, "All day long, he never did anything serious, he just wanted to catch up with a famousdy in the capital, and almost every single unmarried woman whose family background is not bad and looks pretty, they were all harassed by him, it''s a pity that everyone knows his character, he never seeded even once, he''s not evenparable to his useless brother, at least he caught up to Jiang Chen."


    Saying that, Song Yumei turned to look at Xia Chen: "Jiang Chen is Bai Xiao Lei''s ex-girlfriend."


    "Oh, I know. I''ve seen her before." He then looked down on Bai Xiao Lei and said, "Xiao Hei''s taste is really terrible. That Jiang Chen is really ugly, and his current girlfriend, Lu Xiaomi, isn''t even good-looking at all."


    Song Yumei could not help but roll her eyes at him. Jiang Chen was obviously not bad looking, and as for that Lu Xiaomi, although she did not see it clearly, she saw that he was also a pretty and delicate girl, so how could she be as bad as he said?


    "Teacher Song, do you know how to get rid of that Yuan Shifeng fellow?" In fact, in terms of age, Guan Ting was older than Song Yumei, but in reality, Song Yumei had already been a lecturer for two years while Guan Ting still needed a year to graduate. In terms of social experience, Song Yumei had more experience.


    Song Yumei seemed to be in a good mood at the moment, as she patiently answered Guan Ting''s question: "Yuan Shifeng is the kind of guy who won''t cry until he sees a coffin. Good words will be useless if you tell him, ordinary threats are probably useless as well. When he tried to pester me back then, I directly got someone to beat him up, and from then on, whenever he saw me, he would automatically hide far away."


    "Charming wife, that idiot also hit on you?" Xia Chen was a little unhappy, "Why didn''t you say so earlier? If I had said so earlier, I would have directly turned him into a eunuch."


    Without waiting for Song Yumei to reply, Xia Chen suddenly appeared and ran back in a moment with a face full of depression: "That guy actually ran away!"


    "He left just like that?" Song Yumei was a little confused, "That''s weird, before, he didn''t even dare to appear when he saw me, but today he actually dared to yell at me. It seems like he really has some power to rely on."


    "Perhaps it''s as he said, the Yuan n will take over the position of the Li n." Qian Duoduo said after a slight pause.


    "Although I don''t pay much attention to the news, I can guarantee that this will never happen." Song Yumei shook her head and then changed the topic slightly, "However, this guy seems to have a lot of confidence in himself, so you''d better be careful, Guan Ting. Who knows what kind of dirty tricks Yuan Zhou might use."


    "Thank you, Teacher Song. I will take note." Guan Ting nodded, but her expression was somewhat uneasy.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll take care of this." Qian Duoduo gently held Guan Ting''s hand as heforted her softly.


    "Yes." Guan Ting smiled sweetly at Qian Duoduo. Her expression became much more rxed. It seemed that her man''s constion was still the most effective.


    "Let''s eat first." Summer said this time, and the guy ordered another steak, and the waiter finally brought his.


    Song Yumei also ordered a portion of steak, but it looked like Song Yumei was not really interested in the steak. Song Yumei also ordered a portion of steak, but it looked like Song Yumei was not actually interested in the steak.


    "Charming wife, don''t you like this?" Xia asked curiously.


    "I don''t eat much Western food." Song Yumei replied.


    "If that''s the case, then let''s go somewhere else to eat." Summer suggested.


    Song Yumei shook her head: "No need, my appetite is very small, I can''t eat much."


    After eating a few more small pieces, Song Yumei put down her knife and fork and then used a tissue to wipe her mouth. Obviously, to her, this lunch was already over.


    "Charming wife, no wonder you''re a bit thin, you ate so little!" With an understanding look, Xia Chen took the te that Song Yumei had not finished eating and wolfed down her food, sweeping away Song Yumei''s leftovers.


    Song Yumei was stunned for a moment. After finishing the summer meal, she finally couldn''t hold it in and said: "Can''t you order another serving because you haven''t eaten your fill?"


    "Charming wife, wasting food is wrong." Xia Xia replied with a serious expression.


    Song Yumei was momentarily speechless, she did not think that this guy would use such a grand reason to refute her.


    At this moment, Qian Duoduo and Guan Ting only had one thought, and that was that their rtionship had reached a very close one. Not only did they know that Song Yumei was a little thin, they also ate the leftovers from her food.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Guan Ting suddenly eximed in a low voice, "He came again!"


    It was just as Guan Ting had said, Yuan Shifeng came in again. However, this time, Yuan Shifeng was not alone. Together with him was a rather handsome young man.


    He was about 1.7 meters tall and dressed like a young boy. He was dressed in expensive clothing, each piece of clothing had a famous brand, he even had a famous watch, and he was actually wearing a piece on one hand and a golden chain around his neck. He was simply a good target for robbing, he would be able to sell everything on his body for a million or so if he were to strip this kid naked.


    Seeing this youth, regardless of whether it was Song Yumei or Qian Duoduo, both of their expressions became strange. However, this youth had already quickly arrived in front of Xia Chen, casually pulled a stool from the side, and sat down.


    "Kid, do you know what it means to hit a dog and see its owner?" The teenager, who was dressed like a nouveau riche, looked a little unhappy as he watched the summer.


    "I know, but I usually hit my master as well." Xia Chen saidzily, then asked curiously, "Hey, that idiot Yuan Shifeng, is he your dog?"


    "I wouldn''t have such a stupid dog if I didn''t raise it. I spent money to buy it." The teenager was a little unhappy. "But even if he''s a stupid dog, he''s still my dog. You won''t be the one to hit him, do you understand?"


    "I''ll hit whoever I want." Xia Zhi curled his lips, "Don''t bother me, otherwise, I''ll beat you up too."


    "I''m really not f * cking giving you any face at all. It looks like I''m going to teach you a lesson!" This youth seemed to have gotten angry, "If I don''t beat you up, how am I, Young Master Zhao, to survive in the capital?"


    With that, the youth stood up, took a few steps back, and crooked his finger at Summer. "Come, kid,e and fight me one on one!"

 Chapter 616. Fighting First

    <h4>Chapter 616. Fighting First</h4>


    "You want to fight me one-on-one?" Xia Xia looked at this young man who called himself Young Master Zhao with a bit of surprise. It seemed like it had been a long time since someone had dueled with him. Hearing that someone wanted to duel with him made him surprised, but also a little excited.


    "Nonsense, hurry up ande out!" That Young Master Zhao was a little impatient, "I''ll let you experience my Young Master Zhao''s might!"


    After looking around, the young man said, "This ce is small, soe with me outside!"


    Regardless of whether the young man agreed or not, Yuan Shifeng had already left. Although the young man called him a bought dumb dog, he was still respectfully following behind the young man. He truly looked like a pug.


    "Charming wife, wait for me here for a while. I''ll go beat that guy up ande back right away." Xia Chen quickly said to Song Yumei and then disappeared from Song Yumei''s sight.


    At this moment, Richy Rich had also put down his knife and fork. Even though he hadn''t finished lunch, it seemed like he no longer had the mood to eat. He looked outside the restaurant and said to himself, "Another member of the Zhao Family has turned 18 years old."


    "That''s right, it seems like the capital will be even more chaotic." Song Yumei followed up.


    "Why don''t we go out and take a look?" Guan Ting suggested softly.


    Song Yumei and Qian Duoduo nodded at the same time, "Alright!"


    The three of them got up and walked out of the restaurant. However, they discovered that Xia Chen and Young Master Zhao had yet to make their move.


    "Hey, kid, what''s your name?" The youth raised an eyebrow, "My Young Master Zhao never fights against nameless people!"


    "Actually, I don''t mind ying nobody." Xia Chenzily replied, "But why do you call him Young Master Zhao? Don''t you think the name of these four words is strange? I heard that the Japanese only have four words for their name. You''re not Japanese, are you? "


    "Damn, you''re a Japanese scum!" The young man was not happy. "My name is Zhao Xiaozhuo. I''m called Young Master Zhao because there''s already a Young Master Zhao in the capital."


    Xia Xia immediately looked down on Zhao Xiaozhuo and said with a look of disdain, "He''s called Young Master Zhao, do you not dare to call him Young Master Zhao? You still want to fight me one-on-one even like this, why don''t you just run into the wall yourself! "


    "Damn, this is called respecting others, do you understand?" Zhao Xiaozhuo looked a little depressed. "What''s wrong with young master Zhao?" In the past fifteen years, the capital city belongs to Young Master Zhao. In the next twenty years, the capital city will belong to me, Young Master Zhao.


    "Understood, you know how to brag." Summer saidzily. He seemed to be in a good mood, so even now he was still talking nonsense with Zhuo and didn''t make a move immediately.


    "Damn, do you think I, Young Master Zhao, can brag?" Zhao Xiaozhe could no longer hold himself back, "Kid, quickly tell me, what is your name? "I, Young Master Zhao, am very principled. If you don''t tell me your name, I won''t be able to fight you."


    "Oh, my name is Summer. It''s Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter, the best in the world." Xia Xia saidzily, "Whether it''s Spring, Summer, Autumn, or Winter, or in the capital or in the river, I''m the best in the world. Young Master Zhao, Young Master Zhao, I can beat you all up."


    "Summer?" Hearing this name, Zhao Xiaozhuo was stunned. "Damn! You''re the guy from the summer. No wonder you''re even more arrogant than me. Come,e. Let''s fight first. We''ll see if you''re really that awesome!"


    It was obvious that Zhao Xiaozhuo had heard of the summer. However, it seemed that he was not afraid of it, and he was also a bit excited. It was as if he had finally found an opponent.


    "Come on, I was just about to beat you up!" Xia Zhi waved his hands and said, "I''ll beat up your little Young Master Zhao first, then I''ll go beat up Young Master Zhao. After that, Beijing will be my world."


    "Damn, it''s not certain who will hit who!" Zhao Xiaozui shouted in dissatisfaction and then suddenly disappeared. He rushed toward Xia Xia like a lightning bolt. His fist was like a cannonball as it shot towards Xia Xia at high speed.


    "Eh, he''s pretty fast!" Xia Chen was a little surprised, but soon dismissed it, "What a pity, not as fast as me."


    Xia Xia stood still, then he also threw out a punch, urately hitting Zhao Xiaozhuo''s fist.


    "Bam!" A dull thud was heard as the two fists collided. Xia Xia Keke stood still on the spot, while Zhuo was forced back dozens of steps before she could regain her bnce.


    "Your strength is quite great. Unfortunately, it''s not as strong as mine." Summermented lightly.


    "Damn, is your strength that great?" Zhao Xiaozui shouted in dissatisfaction. He pounced towards Summer again, but this time, he didn''t go head to head with her. Instead, he began to show her his exquisite offensive skills.


    Zhuo was not only fast, but also agile. His moves were also very exquisite; he could be considered a true master even from the perspective of the summer. Of all the opponents he had met in the summer, Zhuo was already in second ce. Other than Song Yumei, who was unimaginably powerful, Zhuo could be ranked first.


    From this, it could be seen that Zhao Xiaozhuo''s confidence was not unreasonable. In terms of martial arts worth, he did not have many opponents in the capital city. If he had met anyone else, even if he did not win, he would not have lost miserably.


    It was not like no one could see him move. He really did not move, at least his feet never left the ground. Then, he used one of his hands to easily neutralize Zhao XiaoZhuo''s attack. Finally, he began his only counterattack.


    He pped his palm on Zhuo''s chest and sent him flying several meters back. He saidzily, "Look, I told you you only knew how to boast. I beat you with one hand."


    Zhao Xiaozui held onto his chest and his face turned red, but he quickly recovered. He stared at Xia Xinyan with a disgruntled look, "This is too preposterous. How can you be so strong? Aren''t you a year older than me? How did you train in that? Your master must have cheated, right? "


    "I''m a genius, you can''t evenpare to me." Summer saidzily.


    "Damn, I''m also a genius!" Zhao Xiaozhuo said angrily.


    "You bragging genius." Summer looked at him with disdain.


    Zhao Xiaozui stared at Mu Ha without saying anything for more than ten seconds. He then said, "Hey, I heard that you came to the capital to find Mu Ha. Did you not find him? Why aren''t you leaving? "


    "What does it have to do with you whether I leave or not?" Xia Chen was a little unhappy, "Also, you lost in a duel, hurry up and lead your dog away!"


    "How am I supposed to survive if you don''t?" "I was f * cking unlucky to have a pervert like my big brother in front of me. Now there''s a pervert like you trying to steal my territory. I was beaten up by you on my first day out here!"

 Chapter 617. less exercise in bed

    <h4>Chapter 617. less exercise in bed</h4>


    "Who are you calling a pervert? "You''re the abnormal one!" Xia Zhi red at Zhuo again. "If you keep talking, I''ll make you lose your virginity!"


    "Fuck,ozi is still a virgin!" "I have to stay away from you!" Zhao XiaoZhuo stared at Xia Xinyan warily.


    ncing at Yuan Shifeng, Zhao Xiaozhuo greeted, "Hey, let''s go!"


    As if truly afraid of degenerating him in the summer, Zhao Xiaozhuo rushed to a Hummer on the side of the road, opened the door and got in. He then started the car and quickly left.


    Seeing this, Qian Duoduo couldn''t help but mutter to himself, "To be able to scare away Zhao Xiaozhuo like this, he must be the best person in the capital city in the summer."


    Song Yumei slightly frowned, "This is the first time a member of the Zhao Family has such a high profile."


    "Yeah, this is not a good thing." Qian Duoduo''s expression was grave.


    At this moment, Xia Chen suddenly appeared next to Song Yumei and asked curiously: "Charming wife, you''re not eating anymore?"


    "If you still want to eat, then go ahead and eat!" Song Yumei said snappily.


    "Charming wife, I actually want to eat you more right now." Summer said, grinning.


    Song Yumei''s face turned slightly red, this damned guy, he was indeed a pervert, how dare he say such words in front of everyone.


    She had wanted to curse at him for a while, but then her phone rang. She saw that he was answering her phone, so she gave up.


    After she had returned to the riverst night, it was already veryte, so she didn''t immediately call during the summer. On top of that, she was really tired, so she directly went to sleep. As a result, she slept until noon before waking up, and then quickly made a call to the summer.


    The two did not have much time to talk, but after hanging up, they wanted to go back to the river and sea even more in the summer.


    "In the summer, Little Ting and I still have things to do, so we''ll be leaving first. We''ll have a meal together next time when we have time." Seeing that he hung up the phone in the summer, Qian Duoduo took his leave.


    "Hey, Richy Rich, since you''re treating me to a meal, let me give you some advice." Xia Keke opened her mouth and said.


    Qian Duoduo was slightly surprised. "What advice?"


    "You should be full of energy recently, but you should do less exercise in the bed, otherwise you will die faster." Summer saidzily.


    Hearing this, Guan Ting''s face reddened, while Qian Duoduo''s expression turned unnatural. After hesitating for a moment, Qian Duoduo finally couldn''t help but ask, "Summer, you keep saying I''m going to die. What kind of illness do I have?"


    "Your illness is special." Xia Zhi yawned, "You originally didn''t have any serious illness, but it''s a pity that you found someone you shouldn''t have, so your illness is basically incurable. Besides me, no one else can save you."


    At this moment, Guan Ting became a little panicked. "Divine Doctor Xia, you said that many people are sick, but can you help treat him?"


    "Sure, but he doesn''t want to spend money!" Summer saidzily.


    "Duo Duo, why did you ¡­" Guan Ting, who was unclear on the inside, wanted to ask Qian Duoduo about it.


    At this time, Qian Duoduo interrupted Guan Ting''s words, "Xiao Ting, let''s go back first. We''ll talk about thister."


    "Oh, okay." Although Guan Ting was anxious, she already understood that there were some things that she should not say here.


    At this time, Qian Duoduo turned his head to summer and said somewhat helplessly, "Summer, thank you for your advice. I will pay attention."


    Qian Duoduo didn''t stay any longer. After saying this, he drove off with Guan Ting.


    "Well, why is there always someone who thinks money is more important than life?" Summer was talking to himself. He actually still wanted to treat Richy Rich because he really didn''t have the money to build a big house right now.


    Song Yumei rolled her eyes at him, why didn''t this guy think that she was being too greedy? He asked for so much, who was willing to give it to him!


    At that moment, in the car, Guan Ting was anxiously asking Qian Duoduo, "What happened?" How did Divine Doctor Xia say you''re sick, and even say you''re going to die? "


    "This isn''t the first time he''s said I''m going to die. When I first met him in Jianghai City, he already said I''m going to die." Qian Duoduo lightly sighed, "At that time, I didn''t take it seriously either. I thought it was because Ye Mengying wasn''t willing to cooperate with me, so I came up with an excuse, but then, I really felt that something was wrong. I just went to the hospital, and I didn''t find any problems.


    "But, that Godly Doctor Xia''s medical skills seem to be very magical. He said that you''re sick, so it shouldn''t be fake, right?" Guan Ting was a little worried, "Since he said he could cure your illness and is willing to treat you, why don''t you let him cure it?"


    "His asking price is too high." Qian Duoduo said helplessly.


    "How much does he want?" Guan Ting could not help but ask, "Over a million? Or millions? No matter how much it is, as long as it can cure your illness, it''s not a problem. It''s not like youck money, as long as you live, money can still be earned. "


    Qian Duoduo sighed, "Little Ting, if he only asked for millions or tens of millions, even if my heart hurts a little, I would grit my teeth and give it to him. But the problem is, he wants more than that!"


    "Huh?" Guan Ting was a little angry, "Don''t tell me he wants a hundred million? Isn''t that too dark? "


    "If he only wants a hundred million, I''ll take it." Qian Duoduo sighed softly. Recently, he had been tormented by this matter to the point of being unbearable. No matter who it was, being repeatedly told by such a genius doctor that he was going to die in the summer, even if he wasn''t sick, he would at least be scared sick.


    "Then how much does he want?" Guan Ting''s impression of summer had dropped greatly. This person was too dark!


    Qian Duoduo hesitated for a moment, then slowly said, "He said, he has a rule. He wants to save one million lives, and save half of his life. So, he wants half of my total assets."


    "What? Half?" Guan Ting cried out in surprise. Even though she already knew that she was very greedy in the summer, this degree of greed hadpletely exceeded her expectations.


    "That''s right, half." Qian Duoduo felt helpless, "You know that. My nominal asset is the Future Investment Company. This means that if I find a summer treatment, I will have to split my future investment with him."


    "Isn''t he robbing while the mes are still burning?" Guan Ting appeared very angry.


    "Actually, you can''t say that." Qian Duoduo shook his head, "Although this rule of his is a little exaggerated, it''s still eptable. After all, no matter how much money we have, it won''t be worth our lives. Even if I have tens of billions of dors, it''s useless keeping money."


    "But, who treated the patient with the medical treatment cost tens of billions of dors?" Guan Ting was still somewhat indignant.


    "Little Ting, in this world, there are many people who can produce tens of billions, but some illnesses can''t be cured even if they are worth tens of billions. That''s why he has the right to offer such a high price in summer." Qian Duoduo, on the other hand, didn''t have any hatred towards summer, but he was still speaking up for him.


    If you really have a terminal illness, I would rather you give him half of the money. As long as it can cure you, you are still young, after all, with your ability, you will be able to earn tens of billions in less than ten years. "


    "If that''s the case, I''m willing to give him money." Qian Duoduo looked helpless. "But the problem is, even if I want to, I can''t do that."

 Chapter 618. Richy Richs Dilemma

    <h4>Chapter 618. Richy Rich''s Dilemma</h4>


    "Why not?" Guan Ting was a bit confused about this. It was one thing to be unwilling to give, but it was another to be able to not give.


    "Little Ting, there are some things that you are not clear about." Qian Duoduo sighed, "The future investment''s assets are mine in name, but in reality, it''s not like that."


    "Then what exactly is going on?" Guan Ting couldn''t help but ask.


    Qian Duoduo wanted to say something, but he hesitated. He sighed and silently drove, but he did not say anything.


    "What is there to not say!" Guan Ting looked a little unhappy, "We are about to get married. You don''t even believe me?"


    "Xiao Ting, don''t misunderstand. It''s not that I don''t trust you." Qian Duoduo hurriedly exined, "I just don''t want you to be distracted by such matters."


    "But if you don''t tell me now, I''ll be even more upset." Guan Ting pouted. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to know any secrets, but she felt that Richy Rich didn''t have enough trust in her, so she was naturally unhappy.


    Seeing Guan Ting''s actions, Qian Duoduo felt a little helpless. After pondering for a moment, he finally nodded his head, "Okay, Xiao Ting, I originally wanted to tell you about this matter in the future. Since you want to know, then I will tell you about it."


    "Then what exactly is going on? That money isn''t yours, could it be that it belongs to your Qian Family? " Guan Ting seemed to be somewhat anxious, "But even if it''s your family, it can still be counted as yours."


    Qian Duoduo shook his head and said, "Little Ting, this money isn''t mine, nor is it mine. In fact, it has nothing to do with our Qian Family, but I myself do have some money in it. But it''s not much.


    "Then who does the other money belong to?" The more Guan Ting listened, the more confused she became. This money was clearly in the name of Richy Rich, but it was neither his nor the Qian Family''s. Just who else could it be?


    "This money is actually not from any single person. Instead, it''s from many people." "Little Ting, you should know that there are countless high-ss disciples in the capital city, and many of them are also known as the second generation of officials. Although their lives are much better than ordinary people, there are too many rich people right now, and just based on the amount of money alone, they are usually not as rich as those second generation rich people."


    "Yes, I know that." She was also considered a second-generation official. Although she had grown up without any worries, it was still a lie to say how much money she had. She could afford ordinary things, but she also could not afford those luxury goods, far from her ssmates who had rich fathers. And she also knew that for her second-generation officials, if she had money, most of the money would not be very clean.


    "Watching those rich second generation bubble celebrities ying model, entering and exiting high-ss venues and spending money at every opportunity, many of the higher-up students felt a sense of imbnce in their hearts. Thus, some of them also started to directly or indirectly enter the shopping mall to pick uprge amounts of money." Qian Duoduo continued, "Although there are some people who asionally go to jail for using improper means, most people don''t have much to do and live a carefree life. They use their family background to their advantage in the mall."


    "Yeah, my dad also said that these people are the ones that have tarnished the reputation of the officials. However, there''s nothing he can do about it. This is not something that he can solve." Guan Ting was deeply moved by this.


    "Yes, in the end, those restless, high-ss children, who have been eating, drinking, and having a good time, while those honest kids who don''t want to discredit their parents or cause trouble for their parents, are mostly just ordinary civil servants. Although their lives are still much better than ordinary people,pared to those of the others, their standard of living is far worse." Qian Duoduo sighed. "These days, honest people are always at a disadvantage. The so-called ''brave to death'' means that they starve to death. It''s the same for ordinary people, and it''s the same for those capable kids in the capital."


    Guan Ting agreed, "Indeed, honest people tend to suffer losses."


    After pausing for a moment, Guan Ting felt that something was strange. "But what does this have to do with the money you talked about?"


    "I always felt that it wasn''t fair to let honest people suffer, so I wanted to change that situation and then I set up the Future Investment Company. I asked them to give me the money and I helped them invest so that I could give them a decent ie every year." "In the past, they each took out hundreds of thousands or millions and handed them over to me, and I didn''t let them down. From the beginning of the future investment of several hundred million, to the present tens of billions, the dividends I give them every year, even if they can''t catch up with the others, they still aren''t too far off."


    Guan Ting was stunned for a moment. After a while, she asked, "Are you saying that this money belongs to many of the top disciples in the capital?"


    "That''s right." Qian Duoduo nodded his head affirmatively, "They have at least tens of millions and at most hundreds of millions in my possession. Although the money belongs to me in name, in reality, everyone is well aware of how much money each of them is worth. After so many years, I give them dividends every year, and they all trust me."


    Slowly letting out a breath, Qian Duoduo continued, "Xiao Ting, I think you should understand now why I can''t give my money to others."


    "But, but what if you are really sick?" Guan Ting did understand some of it, but at this moment, she was even more worried.


    "When I established this investmentpany, I just felt that honest people shouldn''t be at a disadvantage. But now, this is no longer just an investmentpany. Over the years, I have built up a very good reputation and brought countless benefits to the Qian Family." Qian Duoduo looked quite serious, "If this investmentpany is functioning normally, then I have those people backing me up. No one can estimate how much energy they are using together, but if there is a problem with this investmentpany, then it will be a devastating blow to the Qian Family and me."


    Of course, she understood this logic. Although Richy Rich did not say how many people had money with him, he only needed to estimate how many people there were. If they were tied together, it would be hard to estimate how much energy there would be.


    "Xiao Ting, even if I''m really sick, I can go die, and I can''t give half of the investmentpany''s assets to the summer." Qian Duoduo sighed, "I can only hope that I''m actually not sick."


    A whileter, she suddenly thought of something. "Oh right, I heard in the summer that you were fine, but you saw a doctor that you shouldn''t have. Did you really see a doctor?"

 Chapter 619. Antique Street

    <h4>Chapter 619. Antique Street</h4>


    "I examined it in the hospital, but other than that, I haven''t seen any doctor." Qian Duoduo shook his head as he thought of another person. "Except that one time ¡­"


    Qian Duoduo did not finish his sentence. He seemed to be recalling something.


    "Which time?" Guan Ting couldn''t help but ask.


    Qian Duoduo shook his head. "Forget it, that time wasn''t really a treatment at all. It shouldn''t have anything to do with that. Actually, there''s no need to worry too much. I feel pretty good recently."


    The car stopped at this moment, but they had already arrived at their destination, which was Peking University. Guan Ting still had sses in the afternoon, so Qian Duoduo sent her back to school.


    "Little Ting, we''re here." Richy Rich reminded her.


    "But ¡­" Guan Ting wanted to say something.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Qian Duoduo knew that she was a little worried, so heforted her, "Don''t worry, even if the situation is so terrible, I''ll just exin it to Summer. I don''t have that much money, but maybe he won''t make things difficult for me. He''ll be kind enough to treat my illness."


    "Alright then, I''ll go in first." Guan Ting nodded as she got off the car and walked towards the school gate.


    After Guan Ting had disappeared from his sight, Richy Rich started the car and left as well.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At this moment, however, she was apanying Song Yumei shopping, but it was a little different than normal shopping. Usually, girls would go shopping to buy clothes or things like that, and the ces they would go would naturally be shopping in themercial streets or shopping malls, and Song Yumei obviously wouldn''te to buy clothes. Her clothes were all made by herself, and even if she did have underwear and things like that, she definitely wouldn''t go shopping with Xia.


    It was said that there were many special antique streets in the capital, and the one they were currently on was just one of them. This antique street was rather old and had some formal shops, and some people even left broken bowls and jars by the roadside. As for the value of those jars and bowls, it was not known whether they were worth the money or not.


    "Big brother, take a look. I have a lot of good things here ¡­"


    "Professor Zeng, you''re here again. Good stuff hase again. Come and take a look ¡­"


    "Young mistress,e and take a look. This is a treasure that I inherited from my ancestors..."


    Although it was noon, because the temperature wasn''t high these days and the sun didn''t rise today, there were a lot of people strolling around. Those who set up stalls enthusiastically invited customers, but in the summer, they found that from beginning to end, no one greeted him and Song Yumei.


    "Charming wife, why didn''t anyone ask us to buy something?" Xia asked curiously.


    "Because they know me." Song Yumei said faintly.


    Summer still didn''t understand: "seductive wife, do they only sell things to people they don''t know?"


    "More or less." Song Yumei also exined, "These stalls don''t have anything valuable, they are all used to trick strangers that don''t understand. They know that I won''t be tricked, and they are even worried that I will expose their tricks, so they naturally won''t greet me."


    "Oh, so it''s a bunch of liars!" Summer finally understood.


    Those stalls were not much different from swindlers. Although they could asionally buy things that were worth some money from those ces, most of the time, they would just lie. If someone was lucky, it was not because the stall owner did not want to lie, but because the stall owner did not know the value of the things.


    When Song Yumei first came here, there were people who wanted to lie to her, but now, everyone knew Song Yumei''s name, every street in the capital, and some new entrants would get a warning from their seniors. If they saw a beauty in ancient clothes, they definitely did not want to lie to her, and it would be best to pretend that they did not see her.


    Because of this, now that Song Yumei was here, everyone ignored her. They did not expect to do business with Song Yumei, because basically, if Song Yumei did do business with them, they would lose out.


    Of course, not everyone did not wee Song Yumei, for example, the shop Song Yumei walked into was called the Book Collection Hall, and as the name implied, it was a bookstore. Of course, since this bookstore was located on the antique street, it was naturally not an ordinary bookstore, and the books inside were all ancient books.


    The owner of the library was a man in his sixties wearing a pair of sses. When he saw Song Yumeie in, he immediately greeted her with a smile: "Miss Song, you came."


    "Elder Dai, do you have any new books?" Song Yumei asked, the new books in her mouth were of course the old books that had just arrived.


    "Yes, it''s over here." Old Dai quickly brought Song Yumei to a bookshelf, "Miss Song, this bookshelf has all been filled since you came herest time."


    "Then I''ll take a look first." As Song Yumei spoke, she took out a book from the bookshelf and started flipping through it.


    "Okay, take your time." Old man Dai nodded, he clearly understood Song Yumei''s identity and was extremely courteous to her.


    However, Xia Chen was a little depressed: "Charming wife, you came here to read a book?"


    "If you don''t like it, you can go outside. I''ll call you when I leave." Song Yumei said without looking up.


    Summer really did not like to read books, because he had read too many books before, and most of them were also ancient books. Now that he saw the ancient books in this room, he felt a little dizzy, so after standing for a while, he decided to go out for some fresh air and let his charming wife read them slowly.


    "Charming wife, then I''ll go out to y for a while. If you have something to say, just call me!" After saying that to Song Yumei, Xia Chen walked out.


    Song Yumei answered without thinking, her mind was still on the ancient books.


    Elder Dai, on the other hand, looked at Xia Zhi with a gaze of surprise. He didn''t expect that this Miss Song had a boyfriend. Previously, he thought this person was Song Yumei''s bodyguard or something like that.


    After leaving the library, he wandered around the antique street for a while during the summer. He felt bored, as he really had no interest in these things. He could not understand why Song Yumei would like these antiques so much.


    "Sir, sir, can you do me a favor?" Summer was standing boringly by the roadside when she suddenly heard a pleading voice behind her.


    Summer turned around and saw a middle-aged man with messy hair and a stubble on his beard. He was wearing a pair of jeans that had been washed white and a T-shirt with sweat stains on it. He looked very haggard.


    "Sir, can you help me?" The haggard middle-aged man said again.

 Chapter 620. Treasure Bowl

    <h4>Chapter 620. Treasure Bowl</h4>


    "I don''t even know you, why should I help you?" Although he was bored, he was not bored enough to help strangers. He was not that kind to help.


    Summer''s answer was out of the middle-aged man''s expectations. Normally, when people asked for help, they would ask what it was about. However, the middle-aged man couldn''t help but be stunned.


    However, the middle-aged man quickly reacted. He obviously didn''t want to give up just like that, he looked at the summer with an imploring look and continued, "Sir, I beg of you, my daughter is suffering from an emergency and is being rescued in the hospital, but I don''t have the money to pay for the hospital fees. The hospital has said that if I don''t pay this afternoon, they won''t treat my daughter anymore, because my daughter will die."


    "What does your daughter''s illness have to do with me?" Summer looked impatient. "I didn''t make her sick."


    "Sir, I know that my daughter''s illness is none of your business, but can you buy my treasured bowl?" The middle-aged man took out a porcin bowl and handed it over to Xia Zhi, "This is a treasure passed down in our family. Originally, our family had set down the rules that we can''t sell it no matter what, but in order to treat our daughter, I really don''t care. I''m really in a hurry to use the money. "


    "Nope." However, Xia Xia Keke rejected him immediately, then pointed to a nearby ce, "Hey, if you really want to sell bowls, then go over there. Look, that beggar iscking a bowl."


    There was indeed a beggar there, and the beggar did not have a bowl. asionally, a kind-hearted person would give the money to the beggar, but they would just throw it on the ground. Thus, it was true that the beggarcked a bowl.


    "Sir, do you not believe me?" The middle-aged man seemed to have his eyes on summer and refused to let it go, "This is really a treasure bowl. I even went to a television station''s Treasure Appraisal Program to ask for experts to appraise it. Look, this is an appraisal certificate.


    "What a lie, this broken bowl is worth two hundred and fifty thousand yuan?" Summer curled her lips. "No one wants twenty-five dors."


    "How can you say that?" The middle-aged man suddenly flushed red and shouted angrily, "Even if you don''t want to buy it, you can''t insult my family treasure like this!"


    "I can say whatever I want to say. What the hell does that have to do with you?" Xia Zhi was a little dissatisfied, "I said don''t bother me, otherwise I''ll beat you up!"


    "You, why are you so unreasonable?" The middle-aged man seemed exceptionally angry, "This is my family treasure. If I didn''t rush to treat my daughter''s illness, how would I sell it? It''s fine if you don''t want to buy it, but why are you ndering my heirloom for being worthless? The experts of the Pce have said that my bowl is worth at least two hundred and fifty thousand yuan. If I were to use it to auction, the price would be even higher! "


    "Whoever says it''s worth two hundred and fifty thousand, you can sell it to who it is. Why are you looking for me?" Xia Chen was very unhappy. "I already told you not to bother me. You can cheat whoever you want. I don''t have the mood to bother with you!"


    "You, you actually said I''m lying?" The middle-aged man became even angrier and shouted at the crowd, "You guyse here to judge, is there anyone as unreasonable as him? "My daughter is about to die from illness, I remember using money to do surgery on her, so I was willing to sell her a family heirloom bowl. It''s fine if he didn''t buy it, but he also ndered me for lying.


    When the middle-aged man shouted, a few people came to help him.


    "Young man, that''s not right. Her daughter is already sick, it''s already pitiful enough. How can you say that to her?"


    "That''s right, it''s not easy even for rural people. You can''t bully them like you want to."


    "Sigh, the people in the city are getting more and more outrageous now ¡­"


    "Come,e, let me have a look..."


    A few people started to criticize Summer. Finally, one of them took the so-called treasured bowl of the middle-aged man and carefully observed it. After that, he had a look of pleasant surprise on his face, "Treasure, what a treasure ¡­"


    "I already said it''s a treasure, but the experts in the pce already said it''s worth two hundred and fifty thousand yuan. Look, there''s an appraisal certificate here!" The middle-aged man said angrily, "But he insisted that I was lying!"


    "Bro, how about this. Sell it to me. I''ll give you three hundred thousand yuan. What do you think?" The man was in his thirties and dressed elegantly. He looked like a rich man.


    "Good, good, of course. Sir, you are truly a good person, a great person. Thank you, you have saved my daughter''s life." The middle-aged man looked extremely excited.


    "But, bro, I''m only here to see a friend today and didn''t bring any money. How about this, you just wait here for me for about half an hour. I''ll go get the money now, how about that?" The well-dressed man said.


    "Sure, no problem. Half an hour is half an hour." The middle-aged man agreed.


    "Then I''ll leave first. I''ll see youter." The well-dressed man quickly left in a hurry.


    Seeing that the transaction had beenpleted, the onlookers were ready to leave as well. The middle-aged man held the bowl as if he was holding a treasure.


    Just then, someone''s phone rang. Then, the middle-aged man took out his phone and answered the call. Just as he spoke a few sentences, he started shouting angrily, "What? How could they? Wasn''t it supposed to be at night? Fine, fine, I''ll think of a way. I''ll think of a way. Wait for a moment, I''ll be back soon! "


    After hanging up, the middle-aged man looked anxious as he paced back and forth, muttering to himself as he walked, "How can this be? You actually want to rush my daughter out of the hospital? I''ve said that I will pay the money by tonight, but they refused to believe me. What should I do? What should I do?"


    "Can''t you wait half an hour?" Someone beside him reminded him.


    "But that damned hospital doesn''t want to wait. They said we already owe a lot of money, or else they would kick us out. Why is the hospital like this, not even willing to wait for half an hour? They think I''m dying because I don''t have that much money as a viger!" The middle-aged man seemed very angry and helpless, but then his eyes suddenly lit up and he pulled the man very close to him, "Brother, please help me, I''ll sell you this bowl, two hundred thousand, I only need two hundred thousand, when you change handster, I''ll be able to earn one hundred thousand. I''m really in a hurry to use the money!"


    "This, old bro, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but I really don''t have any money." The man felt helpless and turned around to look at the others, "Whoever among you has the money can help him. Since he won''t suffer any losses, he can make money even if he can help. Why not?"


    "I don''t have that much money either." A person spoke up.


    "Me neither!" Another man answered.


    Everyone expressed that they had no money, and only Summer remained silent, as if she was watching a show.


    "Little brother, you should be able to pay, right?" the man who had been stopped finally turned to summer and asked.

 Chapter 621. Infuriated

    <h4>Chapter 621. Infuriated</h4>


    "Stop messing around. I''m not familiar with you, who''s your little brother?" Xia Xia snappily red at this person.


    The man was a bit embarrassed, then he smiled apologetically: "Excuse me, sir, can you please give me two hundred thousand? If you can, just help this old bro. He''s waiting for the money to save his life. "


    "It''s only two hundred thousand. Of course I can take it out." Summerzily said, "It''s a pity I won''t be that stupid. The two hundred thousand yuan I spent to buy a broken bowl is only worth two yuan."


    "Sir, you saw it too. Someone was willing to pay 300,000 yuan just now, but they just didn''t bring any money. If you buy it now, you will earn 100,000 yuan in less than half an hour. This money sure is easy to earn." That person began to help the middle-aged man to act as a lobbyist.


    "A bunch of darned swindlers. How annoying. I can''t be bothered with all of you." Xia Chen couldn''t be bothered to waste his breath on this fellow. After saying a few words, he turned around and left.


    Xia Chen''s actions were once again out of everyone''s expectations. After staring nkly for a while, the middle-aged man seemed to have finally woken up. He hastily chased after Xia Zhi and extended his hand out to pull her away, "Sir, I beg you, please save my daughter ¡­"


    "F * ck off!" With a flip of his hand, the middle-aged man retreated a few steps and fell on his butt. At the same time, he heard a crisp shattering sound. The so-called treasured bowl had shattered to pieces on the ground.


    The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment, and then he began to wail, "My baby, my daughter, it''s over, this time it''s all over ¡­"


    Summer felt rather bored, he decided to go to the bookstore to find Song Yumei, at least it was better than watching these liars act. There was no other way, these liars'' acting skills were too poor.


    "Halt!"


    "You''re not allowed to leave!"


    "To think that you would want to leave after breaking someone''s treasure. It won''t be that easy!"


    At this moment, a few people caught up and surrounded Summer, all of them looking indignant.


    "Hey, all of you get out of my way, or else I''ll beat you up!" Xia Keke said with dissatisfaction.


    "Yo, you still want to hit me? Aren''t you being too arrogant? " A middle-aged woman stood in front of him in the summer, "You didn''t pay for breaking someone''s property, and you still want to beat us fair people? Why don''t you hit me? If you dare hit me, I''ll make sure you won''t leave this antique street ¡­ "Ugh!"


    Xia Zhi kicked the middle-aged woman''s body, sending her flying.


    "What I hate the most are swindlers like you. Initially, I didn''t want to bother with you all, but now you all want to find trouble with me. You truly deserve a beating!" Xia Xia snappily said.


    "Who are you calling a liar? You beat me up, and now you''re being punished ¡­ "Ugh!" The others also started to criticize and charged forward as if they wanted to attack.


    Summer was already very impatient, so she didn''t say anything. She simply kicked them all down to the ground, and four or five people fell on the ground. They couldn''t get up for a while, and could only groan in pain.


    "Men, help! Someone is going to kill him!" The middle-aged man who had been crying on the ground earlier suddenly cried out loudly. Themotion over here had originally been caused by some people, but now that the middle-aged man had yelled this out, there were dozens of people surrounding him.


    "It''s him, he broke my family''s precious bowl, I sold it to my daughter to save her life, there are already people willing to buy it for 300,000, but he broke my precious bowl, now I can''t sell it, my daughter is going to die, they can''t take it anymore and talk sense out of it, he actually beat someone up ¡­" Pointing at the summer, the middle-aged man angrilyined to the crowd about his summer bad deeds.


    He arrived in front of the middle-aged man in a sh and kicked him, causing the man to roll on the ground. As he did so, he scolded: "You damned swindler, I''m toozy to bother with you, if you want to provoke me, it''s fine as long as you take a broken bowl and put on a treasure, it''s fine as long as you curse your own daughter to death. You idiot, you came all the way here to act poor after eating abalone at noon, but what do you want to do with me, you idiot? Are you asking for a beating? Since you are asking for a beating, I will satisfy you! "


    "Ah... Help ¡­. "Hmm ¡­" The middle-aged man screamed miserably as he was kicked in the summer. He was already shouting for help, but his heart was starting to feel uneasy. Who the hell was this? Why did he even know that he ate abalone bird''s nest in the afternoon? It couldn''t be someone who knew him, right? But he remembered that he had never seen this guy before!


    This person would never have thought that the first thing he said to Xia Zhi was that he would see through this guy''s disguise in summer. Whether a person was truly poor or not, it was not hard to see by the eyes of summer, this person appeared to be very haggard, but he was actually wearing makeup. Xia Chen could tell with a single nce that this guy did not even rinse his mouth after eating, he even still had the smell of abalone''s nest.


    Even though he thought the bird''s nest was very ordinary before the summer, he still understood one thing after he went down the mountain. It was that these things were very expensive, and the poor definitely couldn''t afford them.


    "Stop fighting, we can talk it out if you have something to say!"


    "How can this be? This is too much!"


    "Too arrogant, where''s the police? Why hasn''t the policee yet? "


    The surrounding people began to criticize Xia, but no one dared to stop them until someone finally shouted, "Stop!"


    Unfortunately, he had already been angered in the summer, so he didn''t have any intention of stopping. He continued to kick the middle-aged man, sending him rolling on the ground.


    "I told you to stop, did you hear me?" This was also a middle-aged man in his forties, wearing sses and holding a briefcase.


    "Get out of my way, don''t bother me!" Xia Zhi red at the middle-aged bespectacled man, "Otherwise, I will beat you up too!"


    "How preposterous!" The middle-aged man with sses looked very angry, "Are you still being reasonable? Ah? Can''t you say anything? Violence cannot solve the problem! "


    "Hey, I''ve always been very reasonable!" Summer finally stopped hitting people because the guy on the ground was about to faint from his kick. He looked at the middle-aged man with sses and said with dissatisfaction, "This damn swindler is trying to trick me, what''s wrong with me beating him?"


    "What proof do you have that he''s a liar?" The middle-aged man with sses looked sullen.


    "He took a broken bowl and said it was worth two hundred thousand, isn''t that a swindler?" Summer curled her lips.


    "Which bowl? Let me take a look! " The middle-aged man asked.


    "That one." Xia Xiazily pointed at the porcin pieces on the ground.


    The bespectacled man crouched down and began to examine himself carefully. After a moment, he stood up.


    "This is outrageous, why would I lie to you?" If this bowl is not broken, then forget about two hundred thousand, even three hundred thousand is worth it! " The bespectacled man looked angrily at Xia Zhi, "You broke someone''s stuff and even ndered them as scammers. You actually beat them up. You are truly devoid of conscience!"


    Hearing this, the onlookers also began to criticize Summer. For a time, summer seemed to have caused public outrage.

 Chapter 622. Experts in the Door

    <h4>Chapter 622. Experts in the Door</h4>


    If it was an ordinary person facing such a situation, they would usually choose to hide or even run away. Unfortunately, they were not ordinary people in the summer. He nced at them unhappily: "All of you shut up, otherwise I will beat you up too!"


    Needless to say, his shout had scared quite a few people. They had no choice but to admit that he had been too ruthless. One look at him was enough to tell that he was a ruthless character.


    "Hey, are you stupid?" This broken bowl is worth hundreds of thousands of yuan? " Summer stared at the bespectacled man again. "I suppose you work with these liars?"


    "Nonsense!" The bespectacled man''s face was filled with anger, "I have worked in the Forbidden Pce for more than 20 years, what kind of antiques have I not seen before? "This bowl is no ordinary bowl..."


    The bespectacled man bbered on and on. In short, his meaning was that this bowl was very valuable and was quite valuable. Unfortunately, the bowl was broken now and was not worth a single cent.


    "So it''s an expert from the old pce. What he said is definitely correct ¡­"


    "That''s right. This person had broken his property and he doesn''t want to lose money, yet he used him of being a swindler. This is too vile..."


    "Let''s call the police and capture him. This guy doesn''t even put us in his eyes ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    People continued to criticize the summer. Someone had already taken out their cell phone and made a call. "This is ¡­"


    At this moment, a moving yet cold voice travelled to everyone''s ears: "I don''t know when you could be called an expert of the old pce!"


    Everyone unconsciously turned their heads and remained silent.


    "Charming wife, have you finished reading?" However, Xia Chen was very happy, because the one who spoke was Song Yumei. If she finished reading, then he wouldn''t be so bored and could leave this ce with her.


    Song Yumei red at him in annoyance: "How can you be so fast!"


    At first, Song Yumei was just peacefully reading and did not know what was happening outside. However, the owner of the library, Elder Dai, saw themotion outside and kindly reminded Song Yumei: "Miss Song, that mister who came with you seems to have gotten into some trouble."


    Song Yumei did not want to care about this at first, but after some hesitation, she decided toe out and take a look.


    The bespectacled man''s face changed when he saw Song Yumei, but he quickly became angry: "Miss, don''t speak nonsense, who is the one guarding the door?"


    "I''ve been to the Forbidden City many times. My memory is also very good. Do you want me to call your curator?" Song Yumei coldly snorted, "You can use this kind of trick on normal people, but don''t try to trick me!"


    "Didn''t I say it before? That guy is clearly a worthless broken bowl, yet he''s still iming to be valuable. I can''t be bothered with them, didn''t they think I was easy to trick?" Summer was also very dissatisfied, "Let me beat up this fellow first!"


    Xia Chen acted as if he was going to attack, and before Song Yumei could react, he kicked the middle-aged man away.


    The middle-aged man got up from the ground, looked at Song Yumei and Xia Chen, then wordlessly ran away with his tail between his legs.


    "You want to lie to me? You''re courting death." Summer was disdainful.


    "Stop making trouble here. If you want to stroll around, then take a good look. I''ll go back to the bookstore first." Song Yumei said and turned to walk back to the library.


    "Charming wife, I''ll apany you to read a book." Summer felt very boring, so with Song Yumei into the bookstore.


    The crowd, on the other hand, did not cause any trouble for Summer. In fact, these people could be considered as real fence-sitters, since they did not have any opinions of their own, previously they believed in the swindlers and the so-called experts in the pce. But when Song Yumei appeared, they immediately chose to believe Song Yumei.


    A whileter, the police appeared as well. Originally, they hade to arrest people in the summer to beat them up, but when they got here, they had taken away those scammers along the way.


    Half an hourter.


    "Charming wife, are you still not done reading?" Xia asked listlessly.


    "Nope." Song Yumei replied without raising her head.


    One hourter.


    "Charming wife, why are you reading so slow?" How about I help you take a look? " Xia asked weakly.


    Song Yumei was toozy to reply this time.


    Two hourster.


    "Charming wife, why don''t you move all the books back home to read!" Summer suggested.


    Unfortunately, Song Yumei still did not ept this suggestion.


    Summer is very depressed, I found a love to read books a wife, it really is not a good thing!


    He took out his cell phone and started to feel a bit happy. It was Mu Ha who called again, and when he called him in the morning, he said that he wasn''t free, but now he was calling again, so he should be free!


    "Wife, are you free now?" After the phone call in the summer, he asked the question with a hint of impatience.


    This time, Muha''s answer did not disappoint the summer. "Hmm, hubby, I''ve found some time toe. Where are you now?"


    "Oh, I''m ying outside. Where are you? I''lle and find you right away!" Summer could no longer bear the boredom of the bookstore.


    "Hubby, how about this, I''ll go buy some food first, then I''ll go home. I''ll cook dinner for you tonight, then you can juste home." Mu Ha thought for a moment before adding, "It''s our home, not the demon''s garden."


    "Alright, I''ll be back right away." Xia replied without hesitation.


    After hanging up, Xia Xia said to Song Yumei: "Charming my wife, I have to leave first. You should read slowly, after you''ve finished thinking about my words, call me."


    The moment she finished speaking, she had already disappeared from the bookstore. Song Yumei raised her head to take a look, then lowered her head again and continued reading.


    When he got home, he found Mohan in front of him. She had already bought some food and was preparing it in the kitchen. It looked like she was preparing a sumptuous dinner for the summer.


    "Wife, you''re finally free!" "I''m bored to death today," sheined, hugging Moochie''s soft waist from behind.


    "Sorry, hubby, I just took over the Earth team, there are a lot of things." Mu Ha turned his head and gave Xia Xia Xia a charming smile, then casually asked, "Hubby, what did you do today?"


    "I didn''t do anything. I went to Peking University and met Richy Rich. Too bad Richy Rich didn''t want me to treat his illness. Oh, and then I fought with a guy called Zhao Xiaozhuo just now on the antique street ¡­" He casually narrated his experiences of the day, but before he could finish, he was interrupted by Mu Ha.


    "Hubby, who did you say you were fighting with? "Zhao Xiaozhuo?" Muhan asked, a little surprised.

 Chapter 623. Distinctive Zhao Family

    <h4>Chapter 623. Distinctive Zhao Family</h4>


    "That''s right, that guy called himself Zhuo, and even imed to be some Young Master Zhao. He likes to boast." Xia Zhi curled his lips, "But I still managed to beat him away."


    "Hubby, can you tell me in detail what happened to you when you met Zhuo?" Muhan was obviously concerned about the matter.


    Although Xia didn''t know why Mu Ha cared about this, she did as she wanted and briefly narrated what had happened at that time.


    "It really is him." After listening to the narration of the summer, Mu Ha finally confirmed his thoughts. He nodded his head lightly and said, "I forgot, he should have just turned eighteen a few days ago. It''s time for him toe out and fight."


    "Wife, you know that guy?" Xia Chen felt a little strange, "Don''t tell me that kid is that Zhao Gongzi''s little brother?"


    "Hubby, you can say that. Zhao Xiaozhuo is actually Zhao Gongzi''s cousin, but in the Zhao Family, a cousin is like a blood brother, there''s no difference. Zhao Gongzi is the oldest in the Zhao Family, he''s the eldest brother of the Zhao Family, and Yaoyao is the youngest, Zhao Xiaozhuo is Yaoyao''s blood brother."


    "Oh, that guy''s kung fu is not bad. If it was before, my wife, you definitely wouldn''t be his match. But now, he shouldn''t be able to beat you." Summer said casually.


    After thinking for a moment, Mu Ha said, "Hubby, you go out and watch TV or go online first. I''ll cook first. I''ll tell you more about the Zhao Family''s situationter."


    "Fine." The summer promised, but in fact he was tempted to eat Muhara for dinner.


    In the summer, he left the kitchen and went to his bedroom. He turned on hisputer and logged on to QQ, only to find that Princess Xinxin was online.


    "Sister Xin, what are you doing?" A message was sent in the summer.


    "I''m still at work." Sun Xinxin immediately replied to the message.


    "When are youing back?" Sun Xinxin immediately asked.


    "I don''t know yet. I''ll have to wait for a few days." He didn''t know that it wasn''t that easy to deal with the powerful Song Yumei.


    "Oh, thene back quickly, I miss you." Sun Xin Xin didn''t try to hide her thoughts; she really did miss him.


    From Sun Xinxin, Xia Xia knew how the little demoness helped her solve the problem of herputer poisoning. The little demoness came up with a tool to kill and gave it to Sun Xinxin. She even generously gave it to Sun Xinxin as a gift and the tool became the product of Blue Sky Technology.


    Because of this product, Blue Sky Technology suddenly became famous, and from an unknownpany, it became a well-known anti-viruspany. Because of this product, Blue Sky Technology suddenly became famous, and from an unknownpany, it suddenly became a well-known anti-viruspany.


    Sun Xinxin initially thought this wasn''t a good idea, but the little demoness said that many anti-viruspanies did this. Otherwise, how could the anti-virus software appear again and again, and how could the virus always be killed?


    In the end, Sun Xinxin epted the little demoness'' idea. The little demoness also said something about her husband''spany. Of course, if it was the most powerfulpany, then she would also turn Blue Sky Technology into the most powerfulpany in the summer.


    It was said that the couple, Kong Ming and Lan Ze, had enjoyed a night at home after hearing the news, because they knew they were going to be rich.


    The two chatted online for almost an hour before Sun Xinxin finally got off work. On the other side, Mu Ha was also calling for a summer meal, so the two logged off together.


    The dinner was quite sumptuous, and the summer meal was quite satisfying. Mu Ha was also very happy to see that his man was able to eat all the food he had cooked. In fact, he was also very happy.


    "Hubby, it''s still early. Let''s go out for a walk." She was well aware of her body''s attraction to summer, and of the fact that summer was a little too much for such things. She would have preferred to give him pleasure with her body, but the problem was that a normal couple shouldn''t spend all their time in bed, so she wanted to take the summer for a walk, just like the other couples.


    Summer really was reluctant: "Wife, there''s nothing fun to walk about."


    "Hubby, just apany me for a walk." Muha began her invincible act of coquettishness again.


    But this time, the invincible act of acting coquettishly seemed to have lost its effect. Instead, it inadvertently aroused the desire of summer. In the summer, he extended his hand and pulled Mu Ha into his embrace, his other hand already covering Mu Ha''s buttocks.


    "Husband, goodbye for now. Take me for a walk. I''ll be fine tonight." Mu Ha pleaded.


    "Fine." Summer, though reluctant, finally agreed.


    The two of them left the house, walked out of the district, and then walked to a nearby park, holding hands as they slowly walked.


    "Hubby, although Zhao Gongzi didn''t seem to have bothered you recently, I have a feeling that one day, he will still make an enemy out of you." Mu Ha said softly, "However, the Zhao Family is actually very special. As long as you handle it well, even if you make Zhao Gongzi your enemy, you may not necessarily make the entire Zhao Family your enemy. After all, Captain Zhao Mingfeng from Heaven Squad, Yao Yao, and even Zhao Qingqing in the river are all members of the Zhao Family.


    "Then I''ll just get rid of Zhao Gongzi." Summer said very casually.


    Mu Ha shook his head. "Hubby, this might not be a good idea. The best way is topletely defeat Zhao Gongzi, leaving him with nothing, but leaving him with his life. In fact, that might be more painful for Zhao Gongzi than death."


    After pausing for a moment, Mu Ha continued, "Hubby, you don''t have to worry about that for now. Zhao Gongzi is still trying to clean up the remaining forces in the Li Family. However, you should know more about the Zhao Family."


    "Actually, I feel that it doesn''t matter even if I don''t understand it." Summer disapproved of this. Although he also knew that his opponent was invincible, he felt that even if he knew that his opponent was not, he would still be victorious.


    "Hubby, just treat it as me telling you a story!" Mu Ha felt a little helpless, so he could only act coquettishly towards him again. "Can you listen to me properly?"


    "Alright, I''ll listen to it." It was still hard to resist Muhan''s coquettish gaze in the summer.


    It was not a coincidence that the Zhao Family was able to be the number one n in the capital. It could be said that this was inevitable, as long as no idents happened, in the next few years, no one would be able to shake the Zhao Family''s position, because, not only do the Zhao Family have extraordinary talent, they also have a unique way of nurturing them. "

 Chapter 624. The Zhao Familys Foundation

    <h4>Chapter 624. The Zhao Family''s Foundation</h4>


    However, she still thought that in the summer, she should get to know more about the Zhao Family. Although the Li Family was the second strongest family in the capital and was easily destroyed in the summer, that didn''t mean that the Zhao Family couldn''t withstand a single blow. That was because she knew clearly that in terms of strength and background, the Zhao Family was many times stronger than the Li Family!


    "In manyrge ns, the nurturing of future generations follows almost a fixed pattern. Even before the birth of their children, they had already set up a life n for each child. After the birth, they would follow this n and demand their children to do this and that without caring if their children were willing to do this or not." "But the Zhao family is different. Everyone in the Zhao family does what they really want to do, just like Zhao Gongzi likes to y tricks, and Yao likes to use theputer, which is their favorite thing to do."


    "You like to yputer games when you''re very young?" Xia Zhi asked, although he was not interested in the other members of the Zhao Family, he was naturally interested in his wife.


    "Yeah, Yao Yao is a realputer genius. She started ying withputers when she was only half a year old, while the other kids only started building blocks when she was not even one year old yet. Her love forputers is definitely more than anything else." The corner of Mu Ha''s mouth curled up into a smile. Yao Yao was quite interesting when she was young, but as she grew older, this little girl began to like mischievous jokes.


    Xia Xia muttered, "I really don''t know what''s so fun aboutputers. I don''t think there''s any meaning."


    Muhan didn''t refute the summer, but in his heart he was thinking, Isn''t he still ying the game that he never gets tired of? Every night, after spending so much time in bed, she refused to stop.


    After pausing for a moment, Mu Ha continued, "In fact, Yao Yao is a special case. In fact, there are very few people who have shown a zealous interest in something at such a young age, and the rest of the Zhao Family isn''t as young as she is to determine the future direction. Usually, before the age of ten, every child of the Zhao Family will only be able to expand their knowledge, and after they have seen a variety of people and things, they will gradually show a special interest in something, and after that, they will focus on a certain aspect, and the Zhao Family will begin to train them for this interest at all costs."


    "That''s good!" "When I was young, I just wanted to y with elder sister goddess, but my three masters didn''t let me, they insisted that I learn from her. There was no other way, I could only learn better than them, then they would have no way of stopping me from being with elder sister goddess."


    Mu Ha was stunned. She didn''t know that the reason why summer had be so powerful was because of his celestial sister?


    No matter what the Zhao Family wants to do, the Zhao Family will support them in making their decision. There are some families that will not allow their people to do things that do not deserve their family''s status, but the Zhao Family is different. For example, Zhao Yuji, although I am not sure if Zhao Yuji is a member of the Zhao Family, because of the Zhao Family''s special circumstances, the other people in the capital will suspect that Zhao Yuji came from the Zhao Family. Mu Ha quickly said, "If it was the Li family or other families in the capital, they would definitely not let their girls be celebrities. For those big families, whether it is acting or singing, they would lose their status, but the Zhao Family would not mind. Let alone acting, even if someone from the Zhao Family went to the underworld, no one would stop them.


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything in the summer, Mu Han continued, "It''s because the Zhao Family is different from other families in this aspect, and it makes almost everyone in the Zhao Family unique. Everyone in the Zhao Family is outstanding in their field of choice, that is to say, in this generation of the Zhao Family, in addition to Yao Yao and Zhao Gongzi, there is another young scientist in the field of life sciences. The other person who is in politics is a very influential person, and the only mediocre person is Zhao Qingqing in Jianghai City.


    "Why did Zhao Qingqing''s father leave the capital?" Xia Zhi curiously asked.


    "I''m not sure either." Mu Ha shook his head, "However, the Zhao Family has a rule, no matter if it is a man or woman, once they are 18 years old, they have to establish their own personal connections, which is to establish their own power, and once the Zhao Family reaches adulthood, if they meet an opponent, they are not allowed to use their family''s power to suppress them. Perhaps, Zhao Qing''s father thought that it would be too difficult to develop in the capital, so he left."


    Mu Ha paused for a moment before adding, "Actually, this rule is also the most terrifying one for the Zhao Family. Over time, every member of the Zhao Family has a huge force of their own, and every member of the Zhao Family, even if they are to use their own power, can fight against many families. And once all of their forces are united, their power will be astonishing, so no one in the capital would ever dream of taking down the Zhao Family."


    "Actually, it''s not that difficult. Killing the powerful experts of the Zhao n would spell the end of the Zhao n, wouldn''t it?" Summer said lightly.


    Mu Hai was speechless for a moment. He could not say that he said something wrong in the summer, but in truth, in this world, he was probably the only one who would think of using such a method to deal with the Zhao Family.


    "Hubby, you can''t possibly kill Yao Tian, right?" Mu Ha said helplessly.


    "Of course not, she''s my wife." Xia replied.


    "So, husband, don''t think about killing everyone in the Zhao Family. Listen to me, you can deal with Zhao Gongzi, but don''t make an enemy out of the entire Zhao Family. After all, a lot of people in the Zhao Family aren''t your enemies, and Zhao Gongzi can''t represent the entire Zhao Family." Mu Ha said softly.


    "Oh, actually, I have no enmity with the other members of the Zhao Family. However, that Zhao Gongzi is always making trouble for me. If there''s a chance, I must kill him." Xia Chenzily said, "As for the other people from the Zhao Family, if they don''t provoke me, I''m toozy to bother with them."


    The strength of the Zhao Family was something that even she could notpletely understand. There was once someone in the capital who said that the Zhao Family was strong because there was one thing that other families could not achieve, and the people of the other families, no matter how important their position, could be reced. And the people of the Zhao Family, regardless of their position, were irreceable.


    "Wife, have you noticed that there''s something strange about those people?" Summer asked.

 Chapter 625. Park Explosion

    <h4>Chapter 625. Park Explosion</h4>


    "Who?" Mu Ha was stunned for a moment before subconsciously ncing at her surroundings. As she did so, she discovered that something was wrong.


    Although the sky had begun to darken a little, Muhan could still see that some of the people around them seemed to be walking, and some of them were sitting on benches pretending to be lovers, but if she looked closely, she could see that a lot of them were pretending, but she quickly deduced that these people were not here for her or the summer, because they were not looking at them, and in fact, since she and the summer had just arrived, it was impossible for anyone else to have known that they would be there, and therefore even less likely that they would be waiting for them.


    "Those guys still have guns." Summer said again.


    "Hubby, they should be police officers." Mu Ha said softly, "Something seems to have happened..."


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!" A loud noise suddenly came from not far away, interrupting Mu Ha''s words. Just a few hundred meters away from them, a trash can suddenly exploded.


    The explosion immediately rmed the inclothes policemen who were hiding in the shadows. Dozens of people rushed towards the explosion from all directions.


    "Shu-min, Shu-min, how are you? Hurry, call an ambnce, call an ambnce ¡­ " A voice shouted loudly, looking extremely anxious.


    Mu Ha''s expression changed slightly. "Why is it him?"


    "Who is it?" Xia Zhi curiously asked.


    "Hubby, quick, let''s go take a look!" Muchard ran toward the scene of the ident, dragging the summer with him.


    There was a middle-aged woman lying on the ground. She was covered in blood and appeared to be unconscious, and beside her was a middle-aged man in a suit. He looked anxious as he tried to pick the woman up, but he did not dare to move.


    "What about the ambnce? Why aren''t you here yet? " The middle-aged man seemed to have lost his cool. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have asked this question. It had been less than a minute since the call, and the ambnce wouldn''t have arrived so quickly.


    "Bureau Chief Tan, what happened?" Mu Ha had already dragged Xia Xia along as he rushed over, asking the middle-aged man with some concern.


    Looking at the middle-aged woman on the ground, Mu Ha was surprised again, "This is Teacher Mei? Hubby, hurry, help save her. "


    Xia Chen couldn''t figure it out. "Wife, who are they?"


    "Hubby, this is Director Tan Lixin from the Anti-Corruption Bureau of the Municipal Public Prosecutor''s Office. The one injured is Director Tan''s wife, Teacher Mei Shoumin. Hurry up and treat Professor Mei. Director Tan has helped me before." "I''ll tell you the detailster!"


    "Oh, okay." Upon hearing that the man had helped Mu Ha, Xia agreed, took out a silver needle, and squatted down to give the needle.


    "Miss Mu, is that you?" Tan Lixin also recognized Mu Ha, and he nced at Xia Zhi. "This is ¡­"


    "Bureau Chief Tan, this is my husband. You should have heard of his name in the summer, right?" Mu Ha quickly said, "Teacher Mei''s injuries seem to be very serious, so we might not make it in time for the ambnce. Let my husband treat her!"


    "Godly Doctor Summer?" Tan Lixin was momentarily stunned. He looked at Xia Chen''s face and found it hard to believe that summer was so young. He had heard of this name before, but had only heard of it. He wasn''t sure of the details, so he didn''t know what summer looked like.


    However, he didn''t care whether Tan Lixin believed it or not. Since his wife wanted him to help her, he would help. Therefore, he had already started to stab her with a silver needle.


    Although Mei Shoumin was injured by the explosion, it was clear that she was not hit directly. Furthermore, the bomb did not seem to be that powerful, so her external injuries were not that serious. Some of her internal injuries were caused by the shockwave from the explosion, which was also the reason why she had fainted.


    Naturally, this wasn''t a problem for the summer. In just a few minutes, he had pierced Mei Shoumin nearly a hundred times. Then, he put away the silver needles, stood up and said to Mu Ha, "Wife, it''s done!"


    "Tiantian, Tiantian!" An anxious voice came from the ground. Mei Shoumin, who had just fainted, suddenly stood up and looked around before grabbing Tan Lixin, "Where''s Lixin, Lil ''Tiantian? Did they have Tiantian? "


    "Shoumin, are you really alright?" Tan Lixin looked at his wife in disbelief and hugged her.


    "I''m fine, I''m fine. Tell me quickly, where''s Tiantian?" We already gave them the money, so why haven''t they let them go yet? " Mei Shoumin asked anxiously.


    "Teacher Mei, the kidnappers didn''t release him. You just put the money in the trash can and it exploded not long after. From what I can tell, he probably doesn''t have any intention of letting him go." A inclothes policeman interjected, "Previously, they wanted you to deliver the ransom, maybe because of you."


    "I-I got hurt by the explosion? Then, then was I unconscious just now? Am I in aa for a long time? Since Tiantian still hasn''t been found, then, did something happen? " Mei Shoumin became more and more excited. She grabbed Tan Lixin and started to shake him, "Quickly tell me, what happened to Tiantian? I already told you not to offend so many people. If something happens to Tiantian, I won''t stop with you ¡­ "


    Tan Lixin''s daughter had been kidnapped, but they could not find the kidnapper at all. Furthermore, they had almost fallen into the kidnapper''s trap, which had almost killed her.


    "Shoumin, you''ve only been unconscious for a short while. Your daughter will be fine. I heard her voice half an hour ago. She shouldn''t be in trouble so soon. Don''t worry, I''ll definitely save my daughter ¡­" Tan Lixin held his wife in his arms,forting her. His expression, however, was one of grief and indignation.


    The urgent ringtone on his phone rang and it was from Tan Lixin. Tan Lixin quickly took out his phone and looked at the number. He immediately picked up the phone and shouted angrily, "What the hell do you want? What about my daughter? "


    "Tan Lixin, how does it feel to have your wife blown to death? I already warned you to stop when you had the time, and to not investigate things that you shouldn''t have, but you just didn''t listen. This is what happens when you don''t listen! " A cold voice came from the other end of the phone, "You still want your daughter? "Hahaha, don''t worry, I will return your daughter, but the condition is that your daughter will be able to endure through tonight, and she will have a night that she will never forget. Tomorrow, I will return her to you, and as for whether or not she is alive, that will depend on whether or not your daughter can take it.

 Chapter 626. Wild kidnappers

    <h4>Chapter 626. Wild kidnappers</h4>


    "Bastard!" Tan Lixin bellowed, "You''re just a bunch of animals! I won''t let you off!"


    "Tan Lixin, your end will be the role model for some people in the capital. You should feel fortunate that not everyone will be so lucky as to be able to be a role model. Hahaha ¡­" Laughingcently, the other party hung up the phone.


    Tan Lixin tightly clenched his fists. His eyes had unknowingly turned red.


    "How about a new one? What did they say? What do they have to do to let Tiantian go? " Mai Shoumin stopped crying and asked hurriedly.


    "Shoumin, these beasts aren''t here for the money. They are here for revenge. Therefore, they won''t let us go." Tan Lixin gritted his teeth. His voice was low, but it was also filled with helplessness. At this time, he already didn''t know what to do.


    "Then what should we do? What should he do? My sweet, my good daughter. "Woo woo ¡­" Bi Shoumin began to cry again.


    Tan Lixin turned to look at a thirty-something year old inclothes cop and asked, "Captain Ma, do you have any ideas?"


    "Bureau Chief Tan, we will definitely try our best." Captain Ma said, but everyone knew, this was just a formality, they had no confidence in finding Tan Lixin''s daughter.


    Tan Lixin nodded, but his heart was filled with disappointment and indignation. He knew that the chances of the police finding his daughter were slim, but who could he rely on other than the police?


    "Chief Tan, when did your daughter get kidnapped?" Muha asked.


    "At around six o''clock, the kidnappers called and said that they had my daughter in their hands. They even told us to prepare a hundred thousand yuan and deliver it to this ce. They also specifically told us to send the money to Shumin." Tan Lixin quickly answered Mu Ha''s question. "I thought they were just ordinary kidnappers, just for money, but now I know that they weren''t after money at all, but for revenge. I''ve been investigating too many corrupt officials, and recently I''ve been investigating a corruption case.


    At this point, Tan Lixin looked at Mu Ha and hesitated slightly before finally speaking with some difficulty, "Miss Mu, I know that this request might be a little rude, but can you help me find my daughter? "I only have this daughter of mine. If something were to happen to her, I''m afraid that Shumin wouldn''t be able to withstand this blow. I, I also ¡­"


    Tan Lixin actually couldn''t be considered to be close with Mu Ha. In the past, he could be considered to have helped Mu Ha, since he had met with some trouble while carrying out tasks abroad, and Tan Lixin happened to meet him abroad because of his work. At that time, under Tan Lixin''s help, Mu Ha managed to avoid a small crisis.


    It was also because of that that Tan Lixin knew Mu Ha was a secret service agent. That was why he was seeking his help from Mu Ha. He had offended too many people in the past few years, and there weren''t many people willing to help him in the capital.


    "Bureau Chief Tan, I will do my best to help you find your daughter." Mu Ha agreed immediately. The reason she was willing to help Tan Lixin wasn''t just because Tan Lixin had helped her, but because she respected Tan Lixin. An upright and unscrupulous anti-graft chief like Tan Lixin was something that was hard for her toe by.


    "Thank you, Miss Mu!" Thank you, Miss Mu! " Tan Lixin had originally wanted to try his luck, but he didn''t expect Mu Ha to agree to help him. Overjoyed, he hurriedly expressed his thanks.


    "Bureau Chief Tan, there''s no need to be so polite. Let''s do something first." Mu Ha smiled and turned his head. "Captain Ma, are you in charge of this case?"


    "Yes, Miss Mu. If you have any orders, feel free to speak. We will definitely cooperate fully." As of now, there was no one who did not know about Mu Ha, and not many people did not know about summer. Moreover, in just a few minutes'' time, Mei Shoumin was rescued and awakened, which made the policemen feel both admiration and relieved. If Mai Shumin was killed in the explosion, they would also be held responsible, therefore, even though Mu Ha wanted to intervene in this matter, these policemen did not show any unhappiness.


    "Wife, are we going to help him find his daughter now?" He wasn''t familiar with Tan Lixin, so he naturally wasn''t very interested in this matter. Hence, his tone carried a hint of reluctance.


    "Yes, hubby, I''m sorry. I might not be able to apany you tonight." If a girl was kidnapped, it would be hard to imagine the consequences if they didn''t quickly rescue her.


    However, Xia Zhi asked again: "Wife, is there a ce called the Crown Prince''s Club?"


    "There is such a ce." Mu Ha was slightly taken aback, "Hubby, why did you suddenly ask this question?"


    "Wife, didn''t some guy just call him?" Xia pointed at Tan Lixin, "There are other people on the other side of the phone also making calls, saying that it''s the Crown Prince''s Club, which means that the kidnapper is also at the Club. But I don''t know if his daughter is there too."


    Other than Mu Ha, the rest of them looked at each other in dismay. Was this guy''s ears really that good? But looking at the summer, it didn''t seem like it was a lie.


    "Captain Ma, bring your men to the Crown Prince Club now!" But Mu Ha had already spoken. Naturally, she believed in summer unconditionally.


    "Miss Mu, that ce ¡­" Captain Ma hesitated, looking like he wanted to say something but hesitated.


    "Wife, what kind of ce is the Crown Prince Club?" Summer asked now.


    Mu Ha replied softly, "Hubby, do you remember the crown prince''s alliance that Bai Xiao Lei mentioned to us aboutst time? "The Crown Prince''s Club is where those people gather to enjoy themselves. In the past, it was just a gathering of people, but now it has developed into a kidnapping. It seems that the alliance that has only recently appeared is really the alliance of the Crown Prince from before."


    "It''s them again!" "Forget it. Wife, it''s fine if the two of us go. I''ll go smash that crappy ce. Once I hear the name of Crown Prince, I''ll go look for that idiot Crown Prince and ask if he''s also in there."


    "Alright, let''s go over now." Mu Ha didn''t want to waste time, so he turned around and nced at Tan Lixin, "Bureau Chief Tan, wait here for the news. We''ll go and save them first."


    "Miss Mu, I want to go with you." Tan Lixin hastily said.


    "Miss Mu, saving someone is our responsibility. Leave this matter to us." Even though he knew that the so-called Crown Prince''s Club was not easy to mess with, but no matter what, he had to go. As for whether or not he could enter, that was another matter.

 Chapter 627. The Crown Princes Club

    <h4>Chapter 627. The Crown Prince''s Club</h4>


    Mu Ha nced at Captain Ma, and then nodded, "Okay, then please lead your men to go first, we''ll be right back."


    "Alright, Miss Mu." Captain nodded and waved his hand, "Come with me!"


    Mu Ha looked at Tan Lixin again, "Bureau Chief Tan, did you drive here?"


    "Yes, the car is at the entrance to the park." Tan Lixin quickly said.


    Mu Ha didn''t say anything more. He quickly followed Tan Lixin and Mei Shoumin to the park''s entrance, took Tan Lixin''s car keys, and drove them away.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The Prince''s Club was just a private club. It was not a real club. In fact, the Crown Prince''s Club was a big vi.


    The vi was surrounded by a ten-meter-tall wall. The only way into and out of the vi was through a single gate, and entering this gate was not easy at all. The gate had been guarded by four security guards for a long time, so anyone who wanted to enter had to verify their identity.


    As for the owner of the mansion, he was a real estate agent, but in fact, many people knew that this was the so-called Crown Prince''s Club. It was a ce for men and women who considered themselves to be part of the princes'' faction to gather and have fun with.


    When Summer and Mu Ha arrived outside the Crown Prince''s Club, the sky was already dark. From inside the vi, the faint sounds ofughter could be heard, as well as the sounds of music. It seemed like there was a party going on inside.


    At this moment, the policemen led by Captain Ma had already got off the car and came to the door. They took out their identification cards and asked the security guards to open the door.


    "We don''t wee the police here." A security guard looked at the ID and said in disdain.


    "We are investigating a kidnapping case. Please cooperate." Captain Ma was also a little angry.


    "You don''t want to do it anymore, do you? Do you know where we are? " The other security guard was even more arrogant. "Scram! Otherwise, if our boss makes only one phone call, you will all have to go and be beggars!"


    They all knew that the people inside were not to be trifled with, and if they really could find the kidnapped girl, that would be fine, but if they could not, that would be troublesome. They did not have any evidence, and just came here to investigate based on a single sentence in the summer.


    The situation suddenly became tense. The security guards didn''t open the door, and the police couldn''t enter, but they didn''t leave either.


    "Miss Mu, why aren''t they going in to save her?" In the car, Tan Lixin looked very anxious. He saw that the policemen had already reached the main entrance, but after a few minutes, they were still outside, as if they had no intention of entering.


    "They''ve been stopped, but they won''t let us in." Summerzily followed up, "I already said that these cops are useless!"


    Since the 60,000 police officers in Beijing had not been able to help him find his wife, the police officers in Beijing had been deemed useless during the summer.


    "Then what should we do?" Tan Lixin looked anxious.


    "Wife, can we rescue him and then go home?" Summer turned to Muhan.


    "En, alright!" Mu Ha nodded in agreement.


    "By the way, what''s your daughter''s name?" Summer asked now.


    "Hubby, Bureau Chief Tan''s daughter is called Tan Tiantian, I''ve seen her before, I''ll go in with you to look for her." He opened the car door, got out, and instructed Tan Lixin, "Bureau Chief Tan, you and Teacher Mei can wait for us here. As long as your daughter is inside, I promise I''ll immediately bring her out for you."


    "Miss Mu, I''ll leave it to you!" Tan Lixin nodded. At this moment, he had ced all his hopes on Mu Ha.


    "Tiantian, don''t let anything happen to you ¡­" At this moment, Mei Shoumin was in a daze as she mumbled to herself. The kidnapping of her daughter had dealt a great blow to her. She was no longer able to think as she usually did.


    Xia Xia pulled Mu Ha to the front door and shouted in dissatisfaction, "Hey, all of you move out of the way!"


    As soon as he shouted this, the policemen immediately stepped aside. They didn''t know what to do, but now that Mu Ha and Summer had appeared, they naturally wished for it.


    "Open the door!" Mu Ha came to the door and said coldly.


    "Oh? Beauty, you said to open the door just like that? You think you''re. "Ahhh!" One of the security guards nced at Mu Ha greedily, with a frivolous look on his face. But before he could finish his words, he heard a loud sound, followed by a sharp pain that caused him to faint.


    He was not the only one who had fainted, the other security guards had also suffered the same fate. However, it wasn''t that they had lost consciousness in the summer, it was just that they had been unluckily knocked out by the door.


    The group of policemen were dumbstruck. Looking at Summer, it was as if they were looking at a monster. This guy was really awesome. He just directly knocked down that steel door. How much strength did he have!?


    When the door copsed, Xia Xia and Mu Ha rushed in, but there were more than just these four security guards. Soon, dozens of people rushed out with truncheons in their hands.


    Without a second word, Xia Xia rushed up, a series of punches, kicks, and kicks sounded out, causing arge area to fall on the ground in an instant.


    Mu Ha didn''t even have the time to make a move before he discovered that everyone had already fallen. This made her unable to help herself from sighing in her heart. Although her martial arts had improved greatly,pared to her husband, there was still a huge gap!


    The two of them walked into a hall on the first floor of the vi, where hundreds of men and women were clearly having a party. Some were drinking, some were dancing to the music, and some were hugging each other, as if they didn''t care that there were others around them. Perhaps this was the result they wanted, but being intimate with others would bring about a different kind of excitement.


    "Hey, you idiots, who kidnapped Tan Tiantian?" Xia Zhi directly shouted this out.


    The hall quieted down, and even the music stopped. The people who were hugging each other also separated, and all of their gazes turned towards the summer.


    "Oh, isn''t this Muha? "You''re such a rare guest. No matter how we invited you in the past, you wouldn''te. Why are you here yourself today?" A voice broke the silence. Following this voice, a man in his twenties walked over, "Come,e. Since you''re here, let''s have a drink first. This is a rare opportunity, a rare opportunity!"


    Mu Ha slightly frowned and wanted to say something, but Xia Xia Lan appeared in front of the man and grabbed him by the neck, "Hey idiot, did you kidnap Tan Tiantian?"

 Chapter 628

    <h4>Chapter 628</h4>


    I''m going to bury you all.


    "You, what do you want to do?" The man''s face was flushed from the summer pinch, and his speech was unpleasant.


    "Hubby, let him go first." Muhan came over.


    "Fine." Summer let go.


    Mu Ha looked at the man before turning back to look at everyone. "We''ve onlye here for one person. I hope someone can tell us where Tan Tiantian is. As long as we can find her, we''ll leave."


    "Yo, Mu Ha, from your tone, it seems like you won''t leave until you can find someone?" A woman interrupted.


    "It''s good that he didn''t leave. We were looking forward to it, hahaha ¡­" The other manughed. "Don''t you think so?"


    "That''s right. This is the first time we have four famous flowers visiting our city!" Immediately, someone else agreed.


    Mu Ha snorted. "If you force me to do this, then I''m afraid the situation is quite different."


    "Mu Ha, who are you scaring?" Another person followed up with a tone of disdain, "Who do you think you are? No one here is afraid of you! "


    "Wife, let me do it!" Summer did not have much patience. He just wanted to finish this task as soon as possible and then return home to hug his wife and sleep. Before he could finish, he made his move again.


    Summer turned into a faint shadow, shing past everyone in the hall as fast as she could, and when she passed by everyone, she would punch or kick. For a moment, the hall was filled with painful groans and screams, as well as the exaggerated shrieks of some women, making it very chaotic.


    There was a trace of a helpless smile on Mu Ha''s face as she stood there, doing things with her husband, it seemed like she didn''t need to say too much, because her husband didn''t even give others a chance to talk. Mu Ha stood there, a trace of a helpless smile as she stood there, she didn''t need to say too much, because her husband didn''t give others a chance to talk, and she couldn''t see clearly what was happening in the summer, but she could see that all the men and women in the hall were lying on the ground, one by one side.


    "Wife, wait a moment, I''ll get everyone here out!" Summer hurried back to Muha, said something, and disappeared.


    For a moment Muha was confused, not knowing what the summer was trying to do, but in less than ten seconds she understood.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" There was only the sound of a frightened voice, and then a person flew out from a certain room, heavily crashing into the ground, screaming out in pain, "Ugh!"


    And this was not the end. In the next few minutes, people were continuously thrown out of their rooms, first to the first floor, then to the second floor, and finally to the third floor. Within a few minutes, dozens of people were thrown into the lobby of the first floor, including a naked man and woman.


    Summer finally returned to Muha. "Wife, everyone in this vi is here."


    Hearing the noise in the hall, Xia Xia Keke shouted out in dissatisfaction, "Hey, quiet down, or else I''ll beat you up!"


    After he shouted, no one dared to speak anymore, which was normal. After all, if someone had experienced the scene just now, they would not have doubted the authenticity of Xia''s words, they really wanted no one to be beaten up, let alone thrown from the third floor to the first floor. Although it would not kill them, but breaking a hand and breaking a leg was still possible.


    "Hey, who''s called Tan Tiantian among you guys?" Xia asked again.


    No one answered.


    "Wife, it seems like that Tan Tiantian isn''t here!" Summer said, turning to Muhan.


    Mu Ha walked slowly through the crowd, searching. As he walked he said, "Tan Tiantian, your father invited me toe find you. Don''t be afraid, we''ll take you home immediately."


    "Really, is it really my dad that asked you toe?" A timid voice suddenly sounded.


    Mu Ha looked towards the direction of the voice and saw a sixteen to seventeen year old girl sitting on the ground. The girl''s face was pretty, but her clothes were a bit messy and her eyes were filled with fear.


    "Hubby, she''s Tan Tiantian." Mu Hai quickly recognized her and walked over to Tan Tiantian. "Tiantian, I''m Mu Hai. We''ve met before, do you remember me?"


    Tan Tiantian stared at Mu Ha for a while. The fear in her eyes lessened. She nodded her head. "I-I remember now. I remember you. You''re that pretty, golden-haired big sister."


    "Come, don''t be afraid. It''s alright now. I''ll bring you out of here now." Mu Ha reached out his hand towards Tan Tiantian.


    Tan Tiantian nodded. She grabbed Mu Ha''s hand and pulled with a slight tug, causing Tan Tiantian to stand up. Then she pounced on Mu Ha and burst into tears, "Big sister Mu Ha, they bullied me. They told me to be obedient, or else they''d kill my whole family. They said they blew up my mother and my father, wuuuuuuuuu ¡­."


    "Don''t cry, it''s okay, your mother is still alive." Mu Haiforted Tan Tiantian softly, "Come, I''ll take you out first. Your parents are waiting for you outside."


    "En!" Tan Tiantian nodded her head, sobbing. Then she left Mu Ha''s embrace, wiped her eyes, and followed Mu Ha out of the hall.


    Before leaving, Mu Ha said to Xia, "Hubby, look after these people. I''ll be back soon."


    As soon as Mu Ha left, a few people tried to get up from the ground. Summer dodged and quickly kicked them all to the ground, then said unhappily, "I didn''t tell you to get up, no one is allowed to!"


    With this, no one dared to stand up again.


    "Hey, I heard that there''s a guy called the Crown Prince among you idiots, isn''t that right?" Xia asked again.


    Still no one answered.


    "You don''t want to tell me?" Summer was very unhappy, "No one said anything, so I buried you all!"


    The first chapter of the summer was mmed into the wall, and with a loud bang, the wall copsed.


    "You, what do you want to do?" A woman screamed in terror.


    "Didn''t I already say it? I''m going to bury you all here. " Xia Chen said a little unhappily, "I tore down this broken house and buried you here. This is called killing two birds with one stone, do you understand?"


    "You, this is murder!" The woman was even more frightened and screamed.


    "What about the murder? If you can kidnap her, can''t I murder her? " Summer didn''t care. "Besides, the house itself is going to copse and bury you. It''s none of my business!"


    After saying this, Xia Chen casually struck out with his palm, causing the wall to copse. Xia then said, "You see, I didn''t even touch the house. It copsed on its own. Can you me me for that?"


    "The house is going to copse! Run!" Suddenly, someone shouted. Following which, everyone on the ground got up and rushed towards the entrance of the hall like a swarm of bees.

 Chapter 629. The Crown Prince has been caught

    <h4>Chapter 629. The Crown Prince has been caught</h4>


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "Ugh!..." Another series of continuous miserable cries and painful groans. Everyone who tried to run out of the hall was kicked back with a kick from Summer. They smashed on some people who had just gotten up and were about to run away, then fell to the ground together.


    "What a bunch of idiots. If I let you run away like this, would I still have any face?" Xia Xia said with a bit of dissatisfaction, then his eyes fell on a person, "Hey,e over here!"


    It was a man, but he had his head down so that no one could see his face. Perhaps it was because he had lowered his head, so he did not know that Summer was calling him, so he did not respond to her words.


    Summer shed to the man''s side, reached out a hand to pick him up: "Hey, I''m calling you!"


    The man finally raised his head, looking like he was in his thirties. His appearance was rather gentle, and at this moment, his face was full of fear. "You, what do you want to do?"


    "Was it you who told everyone to run just now?" Summer stared at this man, "I remember your voice, when you were in Jianghai City, did you call me?"


    "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about!" The man still had a panicked look on his face, "Hurry and let me go!"


    "Is an idiot like you the crown prince?" Summer asked again, staring at the man.


    "I don''t know what Crown Prince, I just came here to y. My dad is the deputy mayor here, so please let me go, or my dad will not let you go!" The man no longer looked frightened, but angry.


    Summer stared at the man for a moment. Then she took out her cell phone and dialed a number. It was an ice-cold number.


    "What?" I''m busy. " On the other end of the line, there was a cold and unhappy expression, but even though she pretended to be unhappy, she could not conceal the hint of joy in her voice. Obviously, she was still happy to receive a phone call in the summer.


    "Big sister and wife of the police flower, do you still remember that guy called Crown Prince from Linjiang County?" Summer asked.


    "Of course I do. The police in Pinghai Province have been looking for him. What''s the matter?" Icy Cold and a little puzzled, this damn hooligan actually didn''t tease her this time, which made her a little unustomed to it.


    "Oh, I met a guy now. I suspect he''s the crown prince, but I don''t know what he looks like. I''ve never seen him before. Do you have a picture of him?" Summer asked quickly.


    "Of course there is. Wait a moment, I''ll send you his photo right away." Then, she added, "Sigh, if it''s really that Cai Pengcheng, you just have to arrest him and hand him over to the Beijing police. Don''t kill him, he knows a lot of things and many cases are rted to him, do you understand?"


    "Fine." Xia Chen reluctantly agreed. In fact, he was more like someone who directly killed the crown prince. When he was in Jianghai, he always wanted to get rid of that fellow, but he never met the crown prince.


    "Then I''ll hang up first. I''ll send you the photos right away. If you really catch him, remember to let me know." After speaking coldly and quickly, he hung up the phone. In less than a minute, a photo was sent to his phone during the summer.


    Xia Xia looked at the photo, then looked at the man, and suddenly became a little happy: "As expected, it''s you idiot crown prince!"


    "Summer is my bad luck to have met you, but I still have to say that there is no end between us!" He was Cai Pengcheng, the crown prince who had once called out the wind and rain in Riverside County. Even before Mount Tai copsed, he could still maintain a straight face, so even if his identity was seen through in the summer, he was still very calm.


    "Who''s not done with you!" Xia Xia looked at Cai Pengcheng contemptuously, "You''re going to be finished soon!"


    Turning his head, he saw Mu Ha and a group of policemene in, Xia Xia quickly said, "Wife, you came at the right time, give that old man Luo Minsheng a call and have him bring this idiot crown prince to the police station."


    Mu Ha was a little surprised. She nced at Cai Pengcheng and asked doubtfully, "Hubby, are you sure he''s that crown prince from Linjiang County?"


    "Of course I''m sure. Big sister and wife just sent me a photo, look, it''s him. Oh right, sister said this guy is wanted by the police. Let me give him to the police." Summer said to Muha as she showed him the photo on her cell phone.


    "Alright, I''ll give Chief Luo a call first." Mu Ha agreed. In fact, even if it wasn''t for this matter, she still wanted to call Luo Minsheng because she wanted the police to take everyone here away, and the police in the sub-bureau not only didn''t have enough people, they also seemed a little timid.


    What made Mu Ha surprised was that when he received her call, Luo Minsheng had already brought someone over. Obviously, he already knew about this.


    Summer also called Icy Cold. It was a pity that Icy Cold didn''t apany him for a chat because she wanted to immediately report this to Hutu in the provincial hall and have him contact the police in the capital.


    "Wife, can we go home now?" Summer didn''t want to stay here any longer.


    "Hubby, we''ll leave when Chief Luo arrives." Mu Ha said in a low voice, "We''d better hand Cai Pengcheng over to Chief Luo. Otherwise, it''s hard to say if something will happen."


    "Fine." Summer had to wait.


    However, the summer didn''tst long. Ten minutester, Luo Minsheng arrived with his men. After a few minutes, the summer left with Mu Ha. What happened afterwards didn''t need his attention anymore.


    This night was a sleepless night for Luo Minsheng and many of the police officers in the capital. It was also a sleepless night for many of the rich and powerful officials in the capital because their sons and daughters were arrested and brought to the police station. They were going to move around to pressure the police so that they could get their children out.


    As for Summer and Mu Ha, they were also awake the whole night. Their battlefield was naturally in their bed, Mu Hai''s mature and attractive perfect figure once again brought summer unparalleled joy. It wasn''t until morning that Mu Haiid down on top of Xia Chen''s body, panting slightly.


    "Hubby, I''m going to sleep for a while. I have to go to the Earth teamter." Muha fell asleep as soon as he said he was going to sleep, and soon fell asleep on top of Summer.


    Summer also quickly fell asleep, and then, it was unknown when, he woke up, but was woken up by the phone.


    "Who is it?" Summer grumbled as she took the phone and looked at it. The dissatisfaction in her heart immediately vanished.

 Chapter 630. Zhao Mingfeng

    <h4>Chapter 630. Zhao Mingfeng</h4>


    She immediately picked up the phone in the summer and excitedly asked, "Mei Er''s wife, do you have time for me to treat your illness now?"


    "Where are you?" The one who called was Mei Er. On the other end of the phone, Mei Er''s tone sounded a little strange. She was no longer as cold as she used to be. Instead, there was a hint of unconceble joy in her tone.


    "Hubby, what time is it?" A slightly confused voice was heard at this time. It was Mu Ha who had also been woken up.


    This voice had obviously been heard by Mei Er on the other end of the phone, so before Summer could say anything, Mei Er asked again, "You were with Mu Ha?"


    "That''s right, Mei Er my wife, are youing over?" Summer asked, grinning.


    "I have something to talk to you about, can youe over?" There was a hint of pleading in Mei Er''s voice.


    Summer immediately agreed, "No problem, where are you, my wife? I''lle and find you right away. "


    "I''m at the Sky Team base. Mu Ha knows the ce." Mei Er replied.


    "Oh, alright then. I''ll go thereter." Summer said, ncing at Mu Ha, who had awoken.


    "Alright, I''ll wait for you here." After saying that, Mei Er hung up.


    Mu Ha, however, had already fully awakened. She leaned forward, exposing her iparably beautiful body to the air, but her tone was still ratherzy. "Hubby, where are you going? Is it Mei Er who is looking for you? "


    "Yeah, Mei Er''s wife said that she''s at the Heaven''s Team base and told me to go find her." Xia replied.


    Mu Ha looked at the time and could not help but exim, "Ah, it''s already past 10. Coincidentally, my husband, I am going to Earth Group. The Sky Group base is not far from the Earth Group base. Let''s go together."


    Mu Ha quickly put on his clothes as he spoke. He then went into the bathroom to wash up. After a few minutes, she came out. "Hubby, go wash your face and brush your teeth. I''ll go cook some noodles. We''ll go over after we have something to eat."


    There were many good wives and mothers in the world, but if a woman was not only a good wife and mother, but also a secret service agent, then it was definitely a miracle, and Mu Ha was such a miracle.


    By the time he got up, dressed in the summer, brushed his teeth and washed his face, Muhan had already set down the spaghetti and egg on the table.


    They finished their breakfast and went out together. Then Mu Ha drove to the Sky Team base in her modified Audi Q7 for the summer.


    "Hubby, why is Mei Er looking for you?" Mu Ha asked curiously on the way.


    "She probably wants me to treat her." That was what he was looking forward to the most.


    "Has Mei Er not recovered yet?" Muha was a little surprised.


    "That''s right, her body is rather strange. I need to use the heaven defying eight needles to wash the marrow before I canpletely cure her." Summer nodded.


    "Purification?" Mu Ha was slightly stunned. She naturally knew what marrow cleansing was, and she was even more convinced that her husband would definitely do something after helping her cleanse her marrow. From the looks of it, Mei Er really wouldn''t be able to escape her husband''s clutches.


    She had known for a long time that summer was a phnderer and that as long as summer was good for her, it was fine. She knew very well that it was not easy for female agents like them to find a man they liked, and it was even harder for them to live a life with a man they liked. That was why many female agents lived in disarray, not just female agents, but male ones as well.


    Compared to the other female agents, Muha felt lucky. Even if it was summer, it was enough for her to stay with him.


    Mu Ha didn''t say anything else and just focused on driving. After about half an hour, the car arrived at its destination. She could already see Mei Er standing outside the Heaven Formation base in the distance, obviously waiting for the arrival of summer.


    "Hubby, I''ll go to the Earth Squad''s base first. After you''re done with your work, you can go there and find me." Muha said to Summer as he stopped the car.


    Summer nodded and got out of the car, and Muha said hello to Meryl and drove away.


    "Mei Er my wife, did you ask me toe here to treat your illness?" Xia asked again.


    "I want you to treat someone else."


    "Mei Er my wife, you''re not the one who wants to treat illnesses are you?" Summer looked disappointed.


    "We''ll talk about thister. Follow me first." Mei Er turned around and left.


    Although Xia Chen was not very happy, he still followed her. Not longter, the two of them arrived at a training ground, but there was no one training here. In fact, there was only one person standing there.


    It was a middle-aged man. He was not very tall, and his appearance was rather ordinary. However, he exuded a very different sort of aura. Even though his appearance was ordinary, anyone who saw him would know that he was definitely not ordinary.


    "Mei Er''s wife, you want me to treat this fellow?" However, when he saw this middle-aged man in the summer, he was even more unhappy. This was because this was actually a man. He didn''t want to treat a man.


    Mei Er didn''t say a word. She only walked toward the middle-aged man and softly said, "He is here."


    "Summer, I am Zhao Mingfeng." The middle-aged man smiled at Xia Zhi, "I know your name has been around for a while now, and I''ve always wanted to meet you. Today, I''ve finally met you."


    "Oh, you''re Zhao Mingfeng!" Summer finally began to understand. He now knew that Zhao Mingfeng was the leader of the Heaven Squad, and he also knew that Zhao Mingfeng had been helping him the entire time. Thus, he was no longer as unhappy.


    Then, he was a little puzzled. "Didn''t they say that you''re missing?"


    "I was recuperating a while ago, so people mistook me for missing." Zhao Mingfeng exined with a smile. He then slowly asked, "How is the Emperor of the Dark World doing?"


    "Are you asking my Third Master if he''s alright? He can eat and sleep." Summer saidzily.


    "Can you tell me where he is? How can I get in touch with him? " Zhao Mingfeng asked with a hint of urgency in his voice.


    "He''s on the mountain, you don''t need to contact him, he won''te down. Also, no one can go to that ce, except my wife and me, no one else can go there. So, don''t even think about looking for him." He was not very interested in the matter.


    Zhao Mingfeng thought for a moment, then said, "In the summer, my next request might make you a little unhappy, but I hope you can understand. Even though I believe 99% of the time that you are his disciple, I still hope that you can prove it and let me dispel thest 1% of my doubts."

 Chapter 631. Proof

    <h4>Chapter 631. Proof</h4>


    He curled his lips and said, "I''m toozy to prove it. Do you believe me or not, it''s not like I really want to be his disciple. If it wasn''t for them forcing me to be their disciple while I''m still young, I wouldn''t be their disciple!"


    "In the summer, I only need you to answer two questions for me." Zhao Mingfeng was not angry. In the past, the Dark Emperor was exceptionally proud, and now, he was even more proud in the summer. To Zhao Mingfeng, this was nothing out of the ordinary.


    "I''ve already said that you don''t believe me if you want to believe me. I won''t pretend to be someone else''s disciple!" Summer was a bit dissatisfied, he was so strong, was there a need to pretend to be someone else''s disciple?


    Zhao Mingfeng revealed a wry smile. Summer''s words weren''t wrong. With summer''s power, it was impossible for him to pretend to be someone else''s disciple. However, he still wanted to confirm it.


    "Can''t you answer the question?" At this time, Mei Er angrily said.


    Summerzily said, "I''m not going to do anything that would not benefit me!"


    "If you can prove to the team leader that you are the Dark Emperor''s disciple, there will naturally be benefits for you!" Mei Er said snappily.


    "Is it any good?" Mei Er giggled. "How about, Mei Er''s wife, wait until I prove that I''m the disciple of my Third Master, then you can let me treat your illness, okay?"


    "Alright, I''ll agree." The reason she agreed so readily was partly because she hoped that Zhao Mingfeng could fulfill her years of wish, that he would always search for the Dark Emperor, and partly because she felt that treating the patient was also a good thing for her, it wasn''t a big deal, it was just letting that pervert take advantage of her, in any case, she had already been taken advantage of by him, so he would probably be able to touch every part of her body, and it would be nothing more than being touched by him a few times.


    Summer finally became happy. He immediately turned to Zhao Mingfeng and said, "Hey, hurry up and ask. There are only two questions!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep my word. It''s just two questions." Zhao Mingfeng nodded, "The first question is, what is his real name?"


    "Are you looking down on me?" Xia Chen was a little dissatisfied, "Such a simple question, and you still have the nerve to ask?"


    Zhao Mingfeng smiled, "In the past, the name of the Dark Emperor was not only famous in the capital, but also intimidated and intimidated many agents of the countries of the world. But in fact, even now, there are not many who truly know the name of the Dark Emperor, and many people even think that his name is the Dark Emperor, but they do not know that the Dark Emperor is just his code name. So, in the summer, if you are really the disciple of the old man, this problem is very easy for you.


    "Oh, I understand. Third Master''s name is too unpleasant to listen to. He didn''t even want to say it to others, so not many people know about it." Xia Chenzily said, "Actually, I always felt that the person who named Third Master must have some sort of enmity with him. Otherwise, why would he give a woman''s name when he was a man?"


    Mei Er, who was at the side, could no longer hold it in. "What is the name of your third master? You''ve been bbering on for a long time, but you still didn''t say it out loud! "


    "I just said it!" Xia Xia Keke giggled, "His name is Lu Ren. That ''Lu'' with two words, ''benevolent Ren''."


    Mei Er was stunned. The dignified Emperor of the Dark World actually had such a name? To be honest, this was the first time she had heard of it.


    "Leader, is that really the name of the Dark Emperor?" Mei Er looked at Zhao Mingfeng and could not help but ask.


    "That''s right, this is his real name." Zhao Mingfeng nodded, and then looked at Xia Chen, "Even though I already believe that you''re his disciple, I still have onest question to ask."


    "Hurry up and ask." Summer looked a little impatient.


    "On the Dark Emperor''s body, no matter what, there is always a gun that cannot be found. And I also have a gun like that, can you find this gun?" Not long ago, he had relied on this ultimate skill to escape the ambush of the Li family. And he believed that in this world, besides the Dark Emperor himself and the Dark Emperor''s disciple, there was no one else who knew of this secret.


    Xia Chen didn''t say anything. He suddenly pounced towards Zhao Mingfeng, his hands forming a blur as he stretched them out.


    "What are you doing?" Mei Er was shocked and quickly asked.


    Summer did not answer, but immediately went back to his original ce. At this time, he had a gun in his hand. He threw this gun at Zhao Mingfeng, "Here, return it to you!"


    Zhao Mingfeng caught the spear, and with an excited expression, he said, "Summer, you really are the disciple of that old man!"


    Xia Xia ignored him, instead turning to look at Mei Er, smiling as he said: "Mei Er my wife, can I treat your illness now?"


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" Mei Er rolled her eyes at Zhao Ming Feng. She finally understood what was going on. Earlier in the summer, she had used actual action to answer the second question, which was to find the hidden spear on Zhao Ming Feng''s body.


    "Mei Er, my wife, I am worried about you. If you are sick, of course I will not be at ease, so I must treat you as soon as possible." Summer said seriously. She didn''t know how noble this reason sounded.


    "Help the team leader heal first." Mei Er said.


    "There''s nothing to treat for his injury. Take your time to recuperate." Summer said casually.


    Mei Er immediately became anxious: "What do you mean? You mean even you can''t cure your team leader''s injury? "


    "It''s not that he can''t be cured, it''s just that it''s a bit troublesome. I want to treat your illness first. He''s a bitte so there''s no problem!" Summer exined.


    "No, you have to treat the team leader first, or I won''t want you to treat him!" Mei Er was very determined.


    In truth, he already knew the condition of Zhao Mingfeng''s body. He knew that even though Zhao Mingfeng had almostpletely lost all of his strength, there was nothing wrong with his body. In fact, Zhao Mingfeng could recover by himself for a period of time, so he didn''t think Zhao Mingfeng would be able to cure him.


    "Alright, I''ll treat him first." In the summer, he had to agree. In order that he could get Mei to clean up and fight with her in bed, he had to indulge her now.


    Seeing that Zhao Mingfeng''s injuries had been healed, Mei Er''s mood improved. However, after 15 minutes, when she confirmed that Zhao Mingfeng''s injuries had beenpletely healed, she was overjoyed and had the impulse to beat him up in the summer. It hadn''t even been 15 minutes, yet this guy still said it was troublesome, he was almost unwilling to treat her!


    "Mei Er''s wife, you should let me treat your illness now, right?" To him, it was very important to bring up this matter in the summer, so naturally, he would not forget about it.


    "I''m not free today!" Mei Er said in a bad mood. She had been angered by this summer fe. He was obviously going to make a move on her!


    "Mei Er my wife, how can you go back on your word?" He stared at the perfect curve of her hip and considered the possibility of spanking her.

 Chapter 632. Zhao Mingfengs Wishing

    <h4>Chapter 632. Zhao Mingfeng''s Wishing</h4>


    "Why did I break my promise?" Mei Er retorted, "I only said I wanted you to treat my illness, and I didn''t say when. I didn''t say if it was today!"


    Xia Chen was a little depressed, Mei Er''s wife was clearly being shameless!


    Zhao Mingfeng spoke up, "Mei Er, if there''s anything wrong with your body, I''ll let you have a look during the summer."


    In the summer, his impression of Zhao Mingfeng had greatly increased. This person had finally said something nice.


    "Leader, there''s nothing wrong with my body right now. There are still a lot of things happening in the Heaven Squad. I have yet to report to you on some of the things that have happened recently." At this point, Mei Er turned to summer and said, "I don''t have much time in the next few days. When I''m done with my work, I will naturally find you to treat my illness."


    Zhao Mingfeng spoke up again, "Mei Er, you don''t need to report to me about the Heaven Squad."


    Mei Er could not help but be shocked, then asked anxiously: "Leader, what do you mean by that? If I don''t report to you, then who should I report to? "


    Zhao Ming Feng smiled and said, "Mei Er, you do not need to report to anyone in the future, because you will be the true leader of the Heaven Division from now on."


    "How can that be?" Mei Er immediately became anxious, "Team Leader, since you''re back now and your injuries are also healed, then you''ll have to reinstate yourself as the team leader!"


    "Mei Er, I have to do something else." Zhao Mingfeng exined in a gentle tone, "Regardless of whether this matter ispleted or not, you will be in charge of the Heaven Squad in the future."


    "What are you going to do?" Mei Er asked anxiously.


    "Since the old Emperor of the Dark World is still alive, there is no reason for him to disappear the secret group he formed. So, I want to regroup the secret group." Zhao Mingfeng slowly said, "It''s just that, although the Heaven and Earth Triad, the Profound and Yellow Triads, once part of the underworld, are now part of the underworld, it''s not going to be easy for me tobine them again. I have to get permission from some people."


    "But even so, you can still continue to be the leader of the Heaven Division. After the dark group is rebuilt, it won''t be toote for you to also be the leader of the dark group." Although Mei Er understood Zhao Ming Feng''s intentions, she still could not understand his decision.


    Zhao Mingfeng shook his head, "Mei Er, regardless of whether or not the Dark Group can be rebuilt, I will not be the leader of the Heaven Group anymore. Zhao Mingfeng shook his head," Mei Er, regardless of whether or not the Dark Group can be rebuilt, I will not be the leader of the Heaven Group.


    "Who is that?" Mei Er could not help but ask.


    Zhao Mingfeng turned his head to look at Summer with a serious look on his face, "Summer, you are the disciple of the Dark Emperor. Zhao Mingfeng turned his head to look at Xia with a serious look on his face," Summer, you are the disciple of the Dark Emperor.


    "Him?" Mei Er was surprised and immediately said: "How can he do that? If he manages the dark group, who knows what will happen to the dark group! "


    "I won''t do it!" Summer herself rejected him tly, "I have no interest in being the leader of the group. It''s not fun at all, I have to do this and that all day long."


    He had thought that he would agree to it in the summer. After all, the position of the leader of the Dark Group was so high that it was enough to attract countless people, but in this world, there was not a single person who was able to sit in this position. In his opinion, summer just so happened to have the ability to do so.


    "In the summer, I know that you may be worried that you won''t be able toplete this position. But don''t worry, I will be there to help you when the hidden group reconstructs itself." Zhao Mingfeng said.


    Summer was immediately unhappy. "Who said I am not up to the task? I just don''t want to be the leader of some dark group. In short, don''t look for me. If you want to rebuild the dark group, you can just be the leader yourself. I won''t help you be the leader! "


    "You really don''t want to be the leader of the Dark Group in the summer?" Zhao Mingfeng could not help but let out a wry smile. At this time, he could also roughly see that Xia Chen was indeed not interested in this group leader of the Dark Group.


    "Of course it''s true. Moreover, I will be back with big sister goddess in a few months. I don''t have time for such boring things." He had heard his third master say before that as the leader of the Dark Group, he would either be carrying out tasks here or carrying out tasks there. Three hundred and sixty-five days of the year, and almost three hundred of those days were spent running back and forth on the road. Although his third master sounded very proud, he felt that it was too boring and decided to stay at home with his wife.


    Zhao Mingfeng couldn''t help but lightly sigh, "Since he''s noting back and you''re not willing to be the leader of the Dark Group, then what''s the point in rebuilding the Dark Group?"


    All these years, he had always wanted to find the Dark Emperor and return his group to the Dark Emperor. Now, he finally found out about the Dark Emperor, but now, he found out that the Dark Emperor would not return, and he originally wanted to rebuild his group and hand the entire group over to his disciple. This would fulfill one of his wishes, but he never would have thought that the Dark Emperor''s disciple would have no intention of bing the new Dark Emperor.


    "There''s no point in reconstructing the dark group. Anyway, you are the one who is reconstructing the dark group, not me." Summer obviously had no interest in this. He turned his head to Mei Er and continued to ask, "Mei Er''s wife, are you really noting with me to treat illnesses?"


    "I''ve already said that I''m out of time!" Mei Er said snappily.


    "Then when are you free?" Summer is very depressed, he did note this time in vain?


    "When I have time, I will naturally look for you." Mei Er could not understand. Why was this fellow more concerned about her body than she was? She really didn''t have the time right now. If she really had the time, then she would also want topletely solve the problem in her body.


    "Then I''ll go first." Summer decided to go to Mukhan, who was close to the site anyway.


    He left just like that, not even bothering to greet them for the first time in the summer. In an instant, he disappeared from the sight of Mei Er and Zhao Mingfeng.


    "Maybe, the dark group really should havepletely disappeared." Zhao Mingfeng let out a light sigh. Without the Dark Emperor, where would they get their hidden group?


    Seeing Zhao Mingfeng''s lonely expression, Mei Er felt a little ufortable. A few thoughts quickly shed through her mind. Mei Er then said, "Perhaps I have a way to persuade Xia Xia to be the leader of the Dark Group."


    "Mei Er, are you serious? Do you really have a way? " Zhao Mingfeng''s spirit was lifted, but he immediately looked at Mei Er with a puzzled expression, "Oh right, I haven''t asked. What is your rtionship with Summer? He seemed very close to you, but didn''t you say you didn''t like him? "

 Chapter 633. Heart

    <h4>Chapter 633. Heart</h4>


    "He likes to shout, he''s like that, whoever he sees beautiful will be his wife, regardless of whether they agree to it or not, he just calls them his wife, now he doesn''t even know how many wives he has!" In front of Zhao Mingfeng, she did not hide anything. In her eyes, Zhao Mingfeng was no different from her father.


    Zhao Mingfeng was slightly stunned. "I remember you saying that he forcefully took off your sunsses, then he still likes you in this way?"


    Although not many people in the capital knew about Mei Er''s true appearance, it did not mean that Zhao Mingfeng did not know. In truth, the ultimate mental cultivation method that Mei Er practiced was something that Zhao Mingfeng had gone through great efforts to find, and while Mei''er had managed to preserve her life, she had also suffered from some side effects. Zhao Mingfeng knew about this, and he had thought of ways to help Mei Er solve this problem, but he had not seeded.


    After hesitating for a moment, Mei Er took off her sunsses, revealing her beautiful face.


    A sh of shock passed through Zhao Mingfeng''s eyes, then there was joy. He quickly asked, "What''s going on? "Could it be summer?"


    "That''s him." "Last time, I was attacked by Sun Bowen, and after I was heavily injured, I found him. He healed my wounds and also healed my face, but my body still has some problems, that''s why he said he wants to treat me. It''s said that he has a way topletely solve the problems in my body now."


    "His medical skills are really amazing!" Zhao Mingfeng sighed.


    After a brief pause, Zhao Mingfeng said, "Mei Er, if you like summer, then I support your stay with him. However, if you don''t like him, don''t force yourself, and don''t let yourself be wronged by trying to convince him to be the leader of the Dark Group, understand?"


    "I understand." Mei Er nodded, but her voice became a little uncertain, "Actually, I don''t know how I feel about him. I didn''t like him before, but it seems like I don''t hate him. Plus, he saved my life, and ¡­"


    Although she had told herself countless times that she did not need to use her looks to attract others, she knew in the depths of her heart that it was impossible for any man to like her with her looks back then. Therefore, she had never thought that she would meet a man who would like her, but now, she had actually met him. Even though she had be beautiful before, this person had also seen how she looked before she became beautiful, and at that time, she also remembered that she was only curious about her appearance during the summer and did not show any signs of disgust at all.


    "And what?" Back then, Mei Er''s body was thrown into the trash like ice, and because her body was so cold that people mistakenly thought she was dead, she was abandoned like that. When he found out that Mei Er was still alive, he picked her up and brought her up, nurturing her into his current world as a super secret service agent. In his heart, Mei Er was his real daughter, so he still cared a lot about Mei Er''s personal affairs.


    "Thest time he treated me, he ¡­" "Anyway, that guy is a pervert. He took advantage of me while I was being treated, and in the end he even said that he saved my life and wanted me to repay him with my body. I''ve never seen a person like him who was so righteous to take revenge on me!"


    Even though Mei Er had mentioned it, he could roughly guess that she had taken off her clothes in the summer. Although it was not an ancient era, it was still not a small matter for a girl to be seen naked by others, not to mention that Mei Er''s meaning did not seem to be as simple as just seeing light. He even suspected that Mei Er had already been lost to the summer, and now that he had saved Mei Er''s life, he could confidently ask her to marry him.


    "The Dark Emperor is a very honest person and takes rtionships very seriously. I didn''t expect that in the summer, when he was his disciple, he wasn''t like him at all." Zhao Mingfeng helplessly said.


    Mei Er couldn''t help but say, "He''s not only the Dark Emperor''s master, so he doesn''t look very much like the Dark Emperor."


    "That''s right, the Emperor of the Dark World doesn''t know much about medical skills. Summer''s miraculous medical skills were obviously learned from others." Zhao Mingfeng nodded, then he changed the topic, "Never mind, Mei Er, as for what you said just now, you can go and persuade Xia Chen and see if he is willing to change his mind and take charge of the hidden group. As for me, I will follow the original n and prepare to rebuild the hidden group; no matter what, the hidden group is the work of the old man, and even if Xia Chen is unwilling to take over the hidden group, I will still reorganize the hidden group."


    "Well, I''ll find a way to convince him." If he were to be the leader of the Dark Group, he would probably mess up the Dark Group. Because of this, she did not even dare to let Xia Chen directly go to the local group leader, and instead handed the Earth Group over to Mu Ha. However, since Zhao Mingfeng wanted to let Xia Chen take over the Dark Group, she also wanted Zhao Mingfeng to be able to carry out his ns.


    "Mei Er, remember, don''t use yourself as a condition to convince the summer. If you are with the summer, I will support you as well. But the prerequisite is that you must be willing, understand?" Zhao Mingfeng reminded him, feeling a little worried.


    Mei Er softly replied, "I know. I will ask Mu Ha to help me persuade summer. Summer should be more obedient to Mu Ha, and Mu Ha should want to be in charge of the hidden team during summer."


    "Mu Ha, ah, this child is also not bad. I heard that she ispletely devoted to the summer. It can be seen that she really does have some skills in the summer." Zhao Mingfeng slowly let out a breath, "That''s right, I heard that Mu Ha''s strength has increased tremendously, and a dozen or so members of the Earth team are no match for her. Is that true?"


    "Yes, that''s right. Mu Ha is very strong now. Even the me of the past might not be her match." Mei Er answered with certainty.


    "The old you?" Zhao Mingfeng looked at Mei Er with rapt attention and asked, "Mei Er, has your strength increased by a lot as well?"


    "Yes, in the summer, after I forcefully fused the extreme Yin Qi and Supreme Yin Qi from my body together, my power has almost doubledpared to before." Mei Er did not hide this matter.


    "No wonder, I feel that you''re much stronger than me right now." Zhao Mingfeng nodded, but he still had a happy expression on his face, "His summer abilities are truly extraordinary. It seems that the reason Mu Ha suddenly became stronger is because of him."


    "Probably." Mei Er nodded and said.


    "If he is willing to be in charge of the dark group, then that would be great. With his ability, he will definitely be able to make the dark group rise in power to a whole new level." It was as if Zhao Mingfeng was seeing a beautiful future, a rebuilt hidden group that would soon regain its former glory. The name of the Dark Emperor would once again shake the entire world!

 Chapter 634. The ratio of appetite to force

    <h4>Chapter 634. The ratio of appetite to force</h4>


    It was lunch time right now, and the underground group base had its own cafeteria. Of course, the cafeteria was not big, and the underground group didn''t have many people here, just a few dozens of people, so there was no need for such a big cafeteria.


    The food in the cafeteria was quite sumptuous. Without a doubt, all the members of the underground team had rather high appetite and high requirements on nutrition. If they couldn''t even guarantee nutrition, then how could they be expected to carry out missions?


    "Hubby, you''re here so soon?" Although it had been less than two hours since breakfast, the problem was that she had only eaten a bowl of noodles for breakfast and had not eaten her fill. Her consumptionst night was quiterge, and if she did not replenish her energy, she would not be able to do anything else in the afternoon.


    "It''s not fun over there. I''m here." Summer said listlessly.


    "Hubby, wait for me for a moment, I''ll get you something to eat." Muhan got up and went to the cafeteria window, then came back with a te full of food. There were quite a few chicken legs, and she knew they could eat a lot in the summer.


    As for the other members of the Earth team who were eating in the cafeteria, they were looking at Mu Ha and Xia Xinyan with a strange expression. Some of them were even muttering to themselves, with that small body of yours in the summer, could he eat that much?


    But soon they knew that not only could he eat so much in the summer, but that it was not enough for him at all. In a moment, the te was swept away and Muhan went over to him and brought him a full te.


    "Could it be that the food intake is directly proportional to the martial arts value?" When they finished the third set in the summer, some of the Earth team members who knew the strength of the summer couldn''t help but have this thought. The reason why this guy was so strong, could it be because he ate it?


    With this thought, these people were already considering increasing their appetite.


    "Hubby, you cured Mei Er so quickly?" In her opinion, if this husband really washed Mei Er''s marrow, then he probably wouldn''t get off her body during the whole afternoon and night. But now, he actually came here so quickly, that was a bit abnormal.


    "No, she told me to treat Zhao Mingfeng." He felt that he had been cheated by Mei Er, so he decided that the next time he treated Mei Er, he would definitely take back all the losses he suffered from Mei Er.


    "Heaven Group''s Group Leader Zhao?" Mu Ha was shocked, "You just saw him? Is he okay? "


    "Yeah, he just lost his power, but I already cured him." However, Xia Chen did not care much about it, "He even said that he wanted to rebuild the hidden group, so he asked me to be the team leader. I was toozy to go!"


    "What?" At that moment, it attracted the attention of dozens of people in the cafeteria, and Mu Han immediately realized that he was too excited. He hurriedly lowered his voice, but still asked anxiously: "Hubby, you said Group Leader Zhao wants to rebuild the hidden group, and wants you to be the team leader?"


    "That''s right, the hidden group was created by my third master. But then my third master ran away, and now that Zhao Mingfeng wants me to take his ce ¡­" Summer exined that he didn''t find it strange.


    The reason why she was willing to be the leader of this group was because she felt that there was no powerful force backing them in the summer. However, if she could take control of the underground group in the summer, then hernd would be nothing, and at that time, who would dare to make a move against Xia?


    "Hubby, why didn''t you agree?" Mu Ha didn''t know whether tough or cry. This was such a good opportunity, but his husband actually refused!


    Xia Chen looked at Mu Ha strangely. "Wife, why should I agree? As the leader of the Dark Group, I have to do a lot of things. I remember Third Master saying that the leader of the Dark Group doesn''t have a break for all three hundred and sixty-five days of the year. I don''t want to be that tired. "


    "But, husband, if you be the leader of the dark group, even Zhao Gongzi wouldn''t dare to provoke you." Mu Ha could not help but say.


    "I''m not the leader of the Dark Group. I can kill whoever I want too. I''ll kill whoever dares to provoke me!" Summer said, unconcerned.


    Mu Hai was helpless for a moment, and she did not try to persuade him to do so again. She knew that his thoughts were different from other people''s, so it was impossible for him to change his mind. It seemed like she had to think of another way to get him to ept the position of the leader of the Dark Group.


    "Chief." A rather sweet voice suddenly came from beside Mu Ha.


    Mu Ha turned his head and saw a young girl standing beside their table. The girl was wearing a camouge uniform, with short hair. Although she wasn''t particrly beautiful, she had a heroic spirit and a smile on her face.


    "Wu Jia, what''s the matter?" Mu Ha asked. She already knew everyone in the Earth Squad, and Wu Jia was not only one of the few females in the Earth Squad, but she had also just been selected from a special forces.


    "Chief, it''s like this. They want me to ask you something." Wu Jia was very respectful to Mu Ha.


    "If you have something to say, just say it, there''s no need to be afraid." Muhan smiled.


    "Team leader, we want to know if you can directly be our instructor and teach us fighting techniques?" Wu Jia asked after a slight hesitation.


    Mu Ha frowned slightly. "What''s wrong? Do you have any objections to Instructor Wang? "


    Because Sun Bowen and a dozen of his subordinates had left the Earth Division, Mu Ha had specially selected dozens of people to fill in their vacancies. Strictly speaking, these people were not official Earth members and still needed to undergo training, and the Instructor Wang that she mentioned was one of the Earth Division''s instructors, who specialized in training the fighting techniques of the reserve members.


    "No, no, team leader, don''t misunderstand. Instructor Wang is pretty good, and we have no objections to him." Wu Jia quickly exined, "Actually, Instructor Wang was the one who asked us toe up with this request. He said that you are the best in the entire Earth team and if we had your guidance, we would have been even more outstanding. He also said that this way, we could make up for the deficiencies of the previous batch of people."


    Due to the departure of Sun Bowen and the rest, the strength of the Earth Group was greatly affected, because in reality, Sun Bowen''s group was the strongest group in the Earth Group. Although her strength was stronger than Sun Bowen''s group, the problem was that the Earth Group was a whole group, and she did not have the ability to split up between them.


    "Hubby, are you free these few days?" Muhan thought for a moment, then looked up at the summer and asked softly.

 Chapter 635

    <h4>Chapter 635</h4>


    Just leave you out of breath


    "It doesn''t seem to be a problem, what''s the matter?" Xia asked, a little puzzled.


    Wu Jia, who was at the side, also felt it was strange. This Group Leader Mu hadn''t promised to personally teach them fighting techniques, so why did she start asking about her husband''s private affairs?


    "Hubby, can you do me a favor?" Mu Ha''s voice was still very soft. "Can you help me be their instructor for a few days?"


    This time, Wu Jia finally understood that Team Leader Mu wasn''t willing to be their instructor and wanted her husband to teach them fighting techniques.


    "You want me to teach them martial arts?" He wasn''t willing to do it in the summer, and he wasn''t familiar with these people. Why would he teach them martial arts for no reason?


    Mu Ha noticed the reluctance in Xia Chen''s words and turned around to look at Wu Jia. "You guys go ahead and wait at the training field. I''ll be there shortly."


    "Yes, Chief." Wu Jia responded, but inwardly, she was wondering if she agreed or not.


    Mu Ha stood up and changed his seat, then he sat down next to the summer and said softly, "Hubby, I don''t think you have much to do all day long, so this isn''t a big deal. Mu Ha stood up and changed his seat, then sat next to the summer, then said softly," Hubby, I don''t think you have much to do all day long, and this isn''t a big deal.


    Summer did agree with that. He was really bored.


    After some thought, Xia Xia asked: "Wife, do you want to make them all very powerful? But like I said, I won''t give anyone the fourth heaven defying needle to cleanse their marrow! "


    "Hubby, of course there''s no need for you to cleanse their marrow. That''s right, hubby, didn''t you write a book about some woman beating people up before? If you really don''t want to, then you can write a simr fighting technique textbook. But if it''s suitable for men, then you don''t have to teach them personally and let them follow your instructions. At most, you can just instruct them on the side a little. " Muhan hade up with an idea.


    "That''s enough?" Summer was strange.


    "Hubby, this will be enough. I believe that with a little guidance from you, theirbat abilities will be enhanced. That way, the Earth team will be stronger in my hands. At that time, no one will be able toment about me taking over the Earth team." Mu Ha did not want to make it difficult for the summer, but she felt that this way, she could not only help her husband not feel bored, but also strengthen her position in the Earth team. Moreover, if the summer really came up with a fighting technique textbook, then after signing his name, every new person in the Earth team would know about the existence of the summer.


    "Oh, well then, I''ll take a while to get a book out." Summer promised.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Earth team base training ground.


    "Wu Jia, what exactly did team leader say?" Did she agree to be our instructor? " a man asked.


    "I don''t know either. The team leader didn''t say anything. She just said she woulde overter." Wu Jia was also a bit depressed. She had heard that Mu Ha was very powerful, so she really wanted to learn from him.


    "Wu Jia, since she said that, she should be willing to teach you guys." A voice came from the side.


    "Ah, Instructor Wang, you''re here!" The one who interrupted was none other than the Earth division''sbat instructor, Wang. Everyone called him Instructor Wang.


    Instructor Wang smiled and nodded. "I''ve personally witnessed Chief Mu''s strength and knew that she was quite strong. I dare say that if she didn''t use weapons, just fighting with her bare hands, everyone in the Earth Group would be no match for her."


    "But Instructor Wang, I don''t think Group Leader Mu is willing to teach us personally!" Wu Jia had a bitter face. "I heard from her words that she wants her husband to teach us, but I don''t know if he''s powerful or not ¡­"


    "What?" Instructor Wang''s face changed. He was a little surprised. "Wu Jia, you said that Group Leader Mu is going to have her husband teach you guys?"


    "Yeah, she''s having dinner with her husband in the cafeteria." Wu Jia nodded. "I don''t think we can count on you. Group Leader Mu doesn''t want to teach us. How could we be so lucky?"


    "You guys are lucky enough!" Instructor Wang looked a little excited. "If it''s really Group Leader Mu''s husband teaching you guys, then you''re really out of luck!"


    Wu Jia was slightly taken aback. "Instructor Wang, are you joking?"


    The other members of the squadron were also puzzled. It was clear that they did not know who Mu Ha''s husband was.


    Instructor Wang''s tone was excited. "Do you think I would joke with you? Do you know who the husband of Group Leader Mu is? He was in the middle of summer, a famous summer. Previously, the Earth team''s substitute team leader Sun Bowen was unable to withstand a single blow from him. Also, don''t look at how strong team leader Mu is, but do you know why he is so strong? That is the contribution of the summer. Previously, Captain Mu was just an ordinary agent of the dragon group, and is also one of the people present here. Compared to her, some of them are even stronger than her! "


    Wu Jia''s mouth was wide open. The rest of the people were also dumbfounded. This husband of Group Leader Mu could be said to be an extraordinary character? ording to Instructor Wang, if they were able to receive summer''s teachings, then they would have truly met with great luck.


    "I didn''t expect that Instructor Wang, who our Earth Team once thought highly of himself, would now also praise others so highly!" A sneer suddenly came over. "This guy really has an advantage in looks. Even our Instructor Wang fell under Mu Ha''s pomegranate skirt so quickly?"


    Instructor Wang suddenly turned around and red at the approaching person. "Sun Bo Cai, can you not be so harsh with your words?"


    The person was in his twenties. He was tall and thin with sinister eyes. He looked at Instructor Wang with disdain, "So what if my words are harsh? "You can teach me a lesson, and if you''re afraid, let Muhane. I''d like to lift her skirt and see the scenery under it!"


    "Sun Bo Cai, I advise you not to speak carelessly. Your elder brother''s previous example is right there. Do you really want to repeat the same mistake?" Instructor Wang was somewhat angry, "I don''t have any grudges with your Sun family, I just did not respond to your request to withdraw from the Earth Squad. I was just warning you to leave immediately before Group Leader Mu returns, I can pretend that what happened just now didn''t happen, and I won''t tell Group Leader Mu about your unpleasant words!"


    "Are you threatening me?" "Haha, Instructor Wang, I might as well tell you, the reason why I came here is to settle the score with Mu Ha. Our Sun family wants to settle this matter peacefully, but it does not mean that I, Sun Bo Cai, am willing to swallow my anger. "None at all!"


    "Idiot, you don''t have to swallow your anger. I''ll just make you lose your temper!" Apanied by a voice filled with dissatisfaction, a shadow suddenly pounced towards Sun Bo Cai.

 Chapter 636

    <h4>Chapter 636</h4>


    Instructor Wang and the other twenty to thirty new members of the Earth Group hadn''t even reacted when they heard the abnormally arrogant Sun Bo let out a short scream, and then they saw Sun Bo copse like a pile of soft mud, without any sound at all. In the next moment, they discovered that there were two people in their line of sight, it was their pretty and sexy leader, Mu Ha, and also the husband Mu Ha they had met at the cafeteria.


    "You actually dare to scold my wife, you''re simply courting death!" Summer had a dissatisfied look on his face. He had just decided to help Mu Ha write out a fighting technique textbook, but since this would take some time and he couldn''t write it all at once, Mu Ha decided to first tell these people about it.


    Mu Ha still cared a lot about these men. These men were newly recruited, they had nothing to do with the original underground team, and they had nothing to do with the Sun family. If these people could be properly trained, they could be her trusted subordinates in the future.


    However, having just arrived here with Mu Ha in the summer, and having heard Sun Bo''s obscene words to Mu Ha, how could he allow someone to use such vulgar words against him when he had always doted on his wife in the summer?


    Thus, he decided to make Sun Bo who didn''t want to swallow his anger breathless, and gave him a palm, and this palm was so heavy, it really made Sun Bo choke. In other words, just this palm in summer was enough to kill Sun Bo Cai.


    At this moment, Instructor Wang had already squatted down to check on Sun Bo Cai''s condition. A momentter, he raised his head and looked at Mu Ha with a pale expression. "Group Leader Mu, he ¡­ he really is out of breath."


    When Instructor Wang''s words came out, everyone couldn''t help but exim in a low voice. Then, they all looked towards Xia Zhi with faces full of shock. This person was truly powerful. With just a casual wave of his hand, Sun Bo was killed.


    At the same time that they were shocked, they couldn''t help but feel a trace of fear in their hearts. Sun Bo was killed in a single summer because of his foulnguage towards Mu Ha. If they said anything bad about Mu Ha in the future, wouldn''t they also be smacked to death?


    This husband was really impulsive, he could not even kill someone like this if he wanted to. Although Sun Bo''s words from before had made her very angry, and she also had the urge to shoot Sun Bo, but reason told her that she couldn''t do that. Unfortunately, she had her own reason, but this violent husband of hers had lost his rationality, so Sun Bo died just like that.


    With a sudden change of heart, Mu Ha stood up and whispered in Xia Xia''s ear, "Hubby, don''t say anything, let me handle this."


    Everyone had strange expressions on their faces. A person''s life had suddenly urred, and the person who died was clearly not an ordinary person. In reality, even an ordinary person would not be able toe to this ce, so there was no doubt about it.


    Some people were also looking at Mukhan and summer. Would Mukhan arrest summer for killing people this summer? They all thought it was unlikely. They were just wondering, how would Muhammad get the summer off?


    At this time, Mu Ha swept his eyes over everyone and lightly asked, "Sun Bo just suddenly died at our training base, do any of you know how he died?"


    Everyone could not help but be stunned, this, this question was too strange, they all knew that Sun Bo was the one who was beaten to death in the summer, Mu Ha obviously knew this, but she still asked, could it be that she wanted them to lie together?


    After all, what Sun Bo had said just now was not only humiliating Instructor Wang, but also insulting Mu Ha. They also wanted to teach Sun Bo a lesson, but now that a human life had urred, they did not dare to lie. If they were investigated and found out that they were lying, then their future would be basically finished.


    After all, although these people had a good impression of Mu Ha, it was only a good impression. It would be difficult for them to help Mu Ha if they had to shoulder the risk of destroying their future by going to a military prison.


    "Instructor Wang, have you seen how Sun Bo died?" Muhan asked again.


    "Chief Mu, this..." Instructor Wang also hesitated.


    "Instructor Wang, you don''t have to worry about anything. Just say whatever you see." Mu Ha smiled faintly, "Of course, you have to see it. If you don''t see it, you can''t make it up based on your imagination."


    "Yes, Chief Mu." Hearing Mu Ha''s words, Instructor Wang calmed down a little, "At that time, I only heard a sentence, saying that Sun Bo would be angered. Then, I heard Sun Bo let out a miserable scream. Finally, I saw Sun Bo fall to the ground."


    "Then did you see who attacked Sun Bo Cai?" Muhan continued.


    Instructor Wang was stunned, thinking, "Should I continue asking?" Just deduce that it was done in the summer.


    "Instructor Wang, if you see who attacked Sun Bocai, speak the truth. Of course, if you didn''t see it, speak the truth." Mu Ha spoke again, his tone slightly heavier.


    Instructor Wang was not stupid. His mind suddenly came to a realization. He finally understood Mu Ha''s intention. He had to admit that Mu Ha was very smart to actually think of such a n!


    "Group Leader Mu, to be honest, I really didn''t see anyone attacking Sun Bocai. I was only specting that it should be..." Instructor Wang paused here and did not say the name of summer.


    Mu Ha smiled indifferently, "Instructor Wang, I know what you mean, but you can say it out loud. I know that you all think that my husband beat Sun Bo Cai to death, but after hearing my husband''s voice, and seeing Sun Bo Cai suddenly die, but this is just inference. No one here saw my husband make a move, right?"


    Everyone was stunned at first, but after a moment of thought, they nodded their heads together.


    "Yeah, I really didn''t see it."


    "I didn''t see it either. I only saw Sun Bo falling on the ground."


    "Yeah, I really didn''t see it. I just subconsciously felt that it was done by him."


    Instructor Wang also nodded his head affirmatively this time. "Yes, Group Leader Mu. I really did not see Xia Chen make a move."


    Mu Ha revealed a bright smile, "Very good, in short, if there is anyone investigating this matter, all you need to do is to speak the truth and tell them the truth. You don''t need to hide anything, now do you understand?"

 Chapter 637. The Sun Familys Dummy

    <h4>Chapter 637. The Sun Family''s Dummy</h4>


    "Understood!" Everyone replied in unison. At this moment, everyone''s expression became rxed. They didn''t need to lie anyways, so they naturally didn''t need to worry about anything.


    "Group Leader Mu, don''t worry. We will only tell you the truth. We won''t exaggerate anything, and we won''t fabricate the truth." Instructor Wang also promised.


    Mu Ha nodded. "Instructor Wang, there''s something I need to trouble you with. Arrange for two people to take Sun Bo Cai to the hospital and inform his rtives."


    "Yes sir!" Instructor Wang agreed and then went to arrange this matter.


    Seeing Instructor Wang leave, Mu Ha''s face revealed a satisfied expression. Since the Sun family liked to act shamelessly, then she could also do it, of course, even if everyone knew that Sun Bo was the one who was killed in the summer, unless the summer admitted it, no one would be able to find any evidence, because the summer''s speed was too fast, so it was simply impossible for anyone to see his movements clearly.


    This way, as long as the Sun family couldn''t find any substantial evidence, they wouldn''t be able to do anything about it, much less do anything to her. In fact, Sun Bo didn''t even have the qualifications to enter the Earth Group base, and the reason for his appearance here was obviously because he had taken an improper route.


    In this way, even if she had reason, the Sun family could only ept this loss. Of course, she also knew that the Sun family would not let this matter rest, but even if they did not kill Sun Bo Cai, the Sun family would not let this matter rest, because she knew that Sun Bo Wen would definitely die. It was just that he had not died yet.


    After Instructor Wang had Sun Bo Cai sent off, the atmosphere in the training field became a lot more rxed. It was no longer as depressing as it was before.


    "Chief, are you here to personally teach us?" Wu Jia ventured to ask.


    "Wu Jia, I can teach you personally, but I can''t teach all of you." Mu Ha smiled, "My fighting technique is specially designed for females by my husband, so any girl in my team can learn it from me."


    "There''s even a difference between males and females?" A male team member muttered, "Chief, what about our guy?"


    Originally, I wanted my husband to teach you, but my husband is too busy to be your instructor for a long period of time, so we nned to use apromise method. My husband will write a fighting technique textbook suitable for you, and then you can follow the textbook and practice.


    After a pause, Mu Ha continued, "Therefore, this afternoon, you should train with Instructor Wang. You will need an entire afternoon to write your teaching materials. Hmm, let''s put it this way. Let''s get busy. Try topile your teaching materials by today."


    Mu Han didn''t stay for long. He soon dragged Xia Chen and left, arriving at her special dormitory at the base.


    "Wow, this time you guys are all rich. In the summer, you guys will be personally be instructors!" As soon as they left, the training field became lively. Wu Jia was even a little envious as she spoke to the male team members.


    "He''s only creating a textbook for us, not as our instructor!" A male member of the team felt that it was a bit of a pity.


    "You guys don''t need to be unsatisfied. A textbook made up by an expert like him is equivalent to a peerless secret manual in a Wuxia novel. He will definitely be able to raise your strength by arge amount." Wu Jia had an envious look on her face.


    "Wu Jia is right. Even if it is not a personal tutorial, a fighting training textbook will still benefit you greatly." He then turned to Wu Jia, "However, Wu Jia, you female team members don''t have to be envious of them. The martial arts of Group Leader Mu must have been guided by her during the summer, so with his rtionship with Group Leader Mu, he won''t hide anything from her during the summer. Therefore, you guys are actually the same as if you were studying with him during the summer, you are no different from the male team members."


    "That''s right!" Hearing Instructor Wang''s words, Wu Jia and the few female team members also became happy.


    Although a murder had urred, this afternoon was undoubtedly quite exciting for the new members of the squadron. For summer and Muhan, however, this afternoon was indeed rather busy, and this time they were really busy, not fighting in their beds, but researching and writing textbooks for teaching others to fight.


    Sun Bowen had been crippled a few days ago, which had already angered them considerably. However, the fate of the Li family had intimidated them, causing them to not dare to act rashly. Some members of the Sun family believed that the reason why the Zhao Family was able to act so recklessly in the summer was because of the Zhao Family.


    In the eyes of those who did not know the inside story, it seemed as if Zhao Gongzi was the one who had broken off a corrupt group, while the Sun family knew that this was his move. A while ago, after the Li family''s mansion had been demolished in the summer, the Li family had only suffered a major blow to the Lee family, and could possibly rise again at any time. Now, the Li family had beenpletely wiped out from the map of the capital city, and from now on, the names of the Li family would no longer exist among the four great families.


    This gave the Sun family a bad feeling. They began to feel that perhaps the next one would be the Sun family. Because of this, the Sun family had been rtively low-key recently, afraid that Zhao Gongzi would catch on. Even if Sun Bowen was crippled and the Sun family was expelled, they could only swallow their anger.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that Sun Bo Cai actually died, without any warning, Sun Bo Cai, who had no problems with his health, suddenly died after making a trip to the Earth Group. The Sun family also knew that Sun Bo Cai was there to look for trouble with Mu Ha, but in the summer, he died.


    Sun family could be sure that Sun Bo was the one who had died in the hands of the military during the summer. This made them extremely angry, and they could no longer hold it in. They had already used some channels to protest to the upper echelons of the military, requesting them to severely punish the culprit.


    The investigation required a long period of time, and the military had even proposed to dissect Sun Bo Cai''s corpse to confirm the cause of death. The investigation required a long period of time, and the military had even proposed to dissect Sun Bo Cai''s corpse to confirm the cause of death, because Sun Bo Cai''s body did not have any obvious injuries. In the end, the Sun family did not agree to this request, because they knew very well that if the military really wanted to investigate the responsibility of the summer, they would have already done so.


    However, they must take revenge for this!

 Chapter 638. Vengeance

    <h4>Chapter 638. Vengeance</h4>


    In the main hall of the Sun family''s mansion.


    "Cough cough ¡­" Sun Bowen violently coughed until he couldn''t even stand up straight.


    After a few minutes, Sun Bowen finally recovered. He stopped coughing and stood up with difficulty. However, his eyes were filled with sadness because in front of him, there was a corpse.


    This was his brother, his only brother. The Sun family was not very prosperous, so both he and his brother had high hopes ced on them by their family.


    His grandfather once wanted him to abandon martial arts, so he gave him a name. In the end, even though he did, he didn''t abandon martial arts because the Sun family didn''t have many people that were suitable for martial arts practice. And he was one of them.


    In these past few years, his development had been very smooth and the entire n hadn''t changed at all. Although it hadn''t grown by leaps and bounds, it was still able to maintain the position of the third family in the capital, second only to the Zhao and Li family. If nothing went wrong, the Sun family would have taken over the Li family''s position and be the second family after the Zhao family.


    However, things did not develop in the direction he had expected. Just because of one thing, he had ambushed the Heaven Squad''s Mei Er, causing the Sun family to suffer an unprecedented blow!


    There was no enmity between Sun Bo Wen and Mei Er, so he did not want to ambush Mei Er, nor did he have any motive to ambush Mei Er. However, he also did not have any friendship with Mei Er, so when Li Ming Guang found out about something he had done, something that could send him to a military prison, he did not hesitate and decided to cooperate with Li Ming Guang, attempting to send Mei Er to death.


    However, Mei Er didn''t die in the end. When he found out that Mei Er was still alive, he knew that the Sun family was in trouble, but at that time, he didn''t think this trouble was that big of a deal. In fact, it turned out that Mei Er couldn''t do much to him.


    But there were many things in this world that did not happen as expected. Sun Bowen considered many possibilities, even getting kicked out of the Earth team. The truth proved that Mei Er wanted to kick him out of the Earth team, but he left out one person, and that was the summer.


    He did not consider that summer was actually very normal, because Mei Er should have had nothing to do with summer. In his opinion, Mei Er was more familiar with him than summer, and they could be considered colleagues, just like back in Jianghai City, when he was attacked in the summer, Mei Er had even helped him, so he did not think that ambushing Mei Er had anything to do with summer.


    Not only was Mei Er on good terms with Summer, but they were also very close, because he had ambushed her. Summer had unhesitatingly crippled his martial arts, and had even manipted him, and although it was only for a few short days, he could clearly feel that his body was getting weaker every day. Among the ten or so people with him, there were some who were already in bed, and some of them were already in the hospital observing.


    "Summer, you''re going too far!" He had only done one thing, and even if his mistake from the beginning was exposed, it wouldn''t cost him his life. At most, he would only be able to stay in the military prison for two or three years, and after that, he might not be able to stay in the underground group any longer. With his family background, once he came out of the prison, he would still be able to live a carefree life.


    But now, because of this mistake, he had no choice but to lose his life. Not only him, he also lost the lives of a dozen of his trusted subordinates, and for the greater good, he could only endure. His father and grandfather also made him endure, but when he saw his brother''s corpse, he was alreadypletely enraged.


    "Bo Cai, I know you went to the Earth Group to stand up for me, so I will seek justice for you. Summer, Mu Ha, they will pay the price, I will make them pay for your death!" Sun Boven stared at his dead brother and silently swore in his heart. Then, he turned around and walked outside.


    Just as he walked out of the hall, a middle-aged man walked over.


    "Bowen, what do you want to do?" This middle-aged man was Sun Bowen''s father, Sun Zhengming.


    "Dad, I can''t let Bo Cai die an unknown death." Sun Bowen did not hide his intention, nor did he hide the grief and indignation in his eyes.


    "Bowen, you don''t need to worry about revenge. Just take care of your health." Sun Zhengming said in a deep voice.


    Sun Bowen shook his head and said, "Dad, I can''t take care of my body anymore. I have to die in the summer, so there''s no way I can live."


    "Bowen, don''t let your thoughts run wild. Isn''t it just a summer? He is a human and not a god! " Sun Zhengming suppressed the anger in his heart andforted Sun Bowen. He had already lost a son, so he couldn''t lose another son.


    "Dad, I was actually nning to discuss this with you. I know my physical condition very well, I be weaker every day, and I know that I really can''t do it anymore. This time''s disaster was caused by me, so let me settle it myself."


    "Bowen, you are not a match for Summer at all. How are you going to deal with her alone?" Sun Zhengming forced a smile and said, "Just listen to me. There is still hope to live. We will find the best doctor to cure your illness. Do you really want me to watch you die?"


    Dad, my decision was made after careful consideration, for this matter, the family must not interfere, and let me do it alone, only this way, after taking revenge, I will not implicate our family, even if I fail, I will only die, I am a person who must die, before I die, bring Xia and Mu Ha along, they are worth it. "Yes, in terms of martial arts, not to mention the fact that I''ve already been crippled, even at my peak, I''m still not a match for summer. But in this world, the most lethal thing is never powerlessness, but intelligence!"


    "Bowen, have you really decided to do this?" Sun Zhengming looked a little sad. Suddenly, he looked like he had aged a few decades.


    Dad, if I can live, I won''t beg for death, don''t worry, I will go see a person, maybe she can save my life. In short, go tell grandpa and the rest of the people in the family not to do anything, just leave this matter to me, I don''t want to implicate the entire family because of my own fault. Sun Bowen nodded slowly. Obviously, he had already made his decision.


    Sun Zhengming opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but when he saw Sun Bowen''s pale face, which was filled with determination, he couldn''t say anything. Sun Zhengming only nodded slowly, but tears kept flowing out of his eyes.


    "Dad, I''m leaving, take care of yourself." Sun Bowen''s voice was a bit difficult. After saying this, he left inrge strides, never turning back even after disappearing from Sun Zhengming''s line of sight.

 Chapter 639. Yi Xiao Yin

    <h4>Chapter 639. Yi Xiao Yin</h4>


    In the evening.


    Sun Bowen was standing outside an ancient courtyard house. This ce was quite remote and quiet. It was a good ce to stay.


    On the front gate of the courtyard hung a signboard with three big words written on it: "Escort Pavilion".


    On both sides of the door, there was also a couplet. This couplet was a very famous poem, the so-called "the Iraqi person".


    However, the front door was closed. Sun Bowen stood there quietly for a few minutes before he walked over and knocked on the door a few times with his moderate strength.


    A momentter, the door opened a little and revealed a beautiful face. She asked in a rather sweet voice, "Is there something you need?"


    "May I ask if Miss Yi is here?" Sun Bowen asked politely.


    "Do you have an appointment?" the girl asked.


    "No, I know that Miss Yi''s appointment schedule is at least a month away, but I can''t wait that long so I want to ask to see Miss Yi first." Sun Bowen exined.


    "This won''t do, you''re breaking the rules." The girl was a little unhappy, "Go, I''ll close the door!"


    "Wait a minute!" Sun Bowen quickly said, "Please tell Miss Yi that Sun family''s Sun Bo Wen requests an audience. If she doesn''t want to see me, then I will leave."


    "Sun family?" The girl was a little surprised, then she nodded, "Alright, wait a moment, I''ll go report to Miss."


    The girl closed the door again. Obviously, she was going to report this, while Sun Bowen was standing quietly by the door.


    Previously, he had told his father that he woulde find someone, and this person might be able to save his life, but it was not a lie. Because, he did know that there might be someone who could save him.


    For ordinary people, they might not be familiar with the Yi Ren Pavilion, but for the powerful nobles in the capital, it was a well-known ce. The owner of the Yi Ren Pavilion was one of the four famous flowers in the capital, Yi Xiayin.


    However, the reason why Yi Xiao Yin was famous in the circle of nobles was not because she was one of the four famous flowers in the capital. It was because her other name was the number one female Divine Doctor in the capital.


    The reason was very simple. Yi Xiaoyin did not easily treat people, nor did she open any clinic, and her reputation was spread throughout the rich and powerful circles. In reality, Yi Xiayin did not treat normal people, and normal people could not afford to pay for her expensive medical fees.


    Now, any one of the three A hospitals could cost hundreds or thousands of dors each time they had a cold, which made many people feel that it was very dark. However, if anyone saw a patient at Yi Xiaoyin''s ce, he would feel that the three A hospitals were much cheaper, because Yi Xiaoyin would have to pay a hundred thousand dors just to make an appointment to see a patient.


    Although it was expensive, Yi Xiao Yin''s reputation was not bad because her medical skills were quite high. Those rich and powerful people felt that it wasn''t a loss when they saw Yi Xiao Yin''s illness, and in general, Yi Xiao Yin would only give them a prescription and let them buy medicine for themselves. Within a month, everyone would feel much better, and even though Yi Xiao Yin only treated one patient every day, there were at least a few hundred people in the capital who had seen her sickness.


    Everyone who had seen Yi Xiaoyin''s illness believed in her medical skills, and none of them dared to guarantee that they wouldn''t be ill in the future. Therefore, from their point of view, no one wanted Yi Xiayin to be harmed in the slightest.


    It was precisely because of this that although Yi Xiaoyin was just a woman from an unknown family with a Chinese medical background, seemingly without any background in the capital, she was still able to be together with the other three beauties, alongside the four famous beauties in the capital.


    Sun Bowen had never seen Yi Xiaoyin before, but he knew some things about her, so he felt that perhaps only Yi Xiaoyin could remove the tension she had over him during the summer.


    "Hey,e in, Miss is willing to see you." At this moment, the door opened again. The girl from before appeared again and shouted to Sun Boven.


    "Thank you." A trace of a smile appeared on Sun Boven''s pale face as he hastily walked in.


    Strictly speaking, this could not be considered a courtyard because it had already been dug into a pond. The water in the pond was very clear, and fish of all colors could be seen swimming about in it. In the middle of the pond, there was a small pavilion, and in the middle of the pavilion, there was a round table, and at the side of the round table, sat a young beauty wearing a ck suit.


    He only found out now that the real Yi Xiao Yin, regardless of her temperament or appearance, was vastly superior to the pictures in the photos. Of course, even if he had never seen the pictures, he could guess that this beauty was the famous and famous Goddess Doctor Yi Yin.


    Although he had just experienced a great change, his heart was still filled with grief and indignation. However, Sun Bowen could not help but exim in admiration. Yi Yin was indeed worthy of her title as one of the four famous flowers in the capital.


    Her elegant and refined appearance was in no way inferior to the other three girls. Although she did not have Mu Ha''s sexy and seductive appearance, Song Yumei''s strange clothing, nor Zhao Yuji''s eye-catching appearance, her calmness and elegance was something that the other three girls did not have.


    A head of ck hair hung down like a waterfall, draped over her shoulders. Her beautiful eyes were exceptionally ck, and at this moment, her eyes were staring at Sun Bovin. When he arrived at the pavilion, she opened her mouth and said, "Teacher Sun, please take a seat."


    "Thank you, Miss Yi." Sun Bowen sat down opposite Yi Xiao Yin.


    "Mr. Sun, you don''t look good." Yi Xiaoming said slowly.


    "Miss Yi, I know my body is in a terrible condition, that''s why I''m here." Sun Bowen answered.


    "Put your left hand on the table." Yi Xiao said.


    Sun Boven obeyed. At this moment, the young girl who had been standing behind Yi Xiayin took out a clean handkerchief and ced it on his wrist. It was only at this moment that Xiao Yi Yin extended her slender fingers and ced them on the handkerchief.


    Roughly thirty secondster, Yi Xiao Yin retracted her hand. The girl behind her retracted her handkerchief as well and tossed it into a trash can beside her.


    "Miss Yi, is my condition very bad?" Sun Bowen couldn''t help but ask at this time.

 Chapter 640. Silver Needles Life Continuation

    <h4>Chapter 640. Silver Needles Life Continuation</h4>


    "Mr. Sun, perhaps you shouldn''t havee to find me." Yi Xiaoxiao frowned slightly. "There should be people in this world that can cure your illness. However, this person is not me."


    However, he did not feel upset because of this. This was because this result was already within his expectations. He had onlye here to try his luck, which was less than one out of ten thousand.


    "Miss Yi, I want to know, how bad is my situation?" Sun Bowen''s tone was calm. He knew that he was doomed to die, but he no longer had the fear of facing death. "Or should I say, how long do I have to live?"


    "Mr. Sun, I have just said that there is still someone in this world that can cure your illness. You only need to go find him, then you will naturally not die." Yi Xiaoming said slowly.


    Sun Bowen smiled and said, "Miss Yi, the person you''re talking about should be in the summer, right?"


    "Since Mr. Sun knows, then I won''t say anymore." Yi Xiao said with a faint smile.


    "Miss Yi, if I were to tell you that the reason why I am like this is because I am a masterpiece of summer. Do you think that I should still look for him?" Sun Bowen asked calmly.


    Yi Xiao Yin''s beautiful eyebrows knitted slightly once again as she said, "Mr. Sun, do you mean to say that the number one genius doctor in the world used his medical skills to harm you during the summer?"


    "Yes, so if Miss Yi cannot save me, then I will die for sure." Sun Bowen nodded and said.


    Yi Xiao fell silent for a few seconds before she shook her head regretfully. "I''m sorry, Mr. Sun. I really do not have the ability to save you."


    "Miss Yi, there''s no need to apologize. I was already mentally prepared." Sun Bowen''s pale face revealed a smile, "Actually, the main reason why I came to find Miss Yi is not to have Miss Yi treat my illness."


    "Oh?" Yi Xiao''s peaceful and elegant face was no longer calm. There was a hint of surprise in her expression as she said, "I wonder what business does Mr Sun have with me?"


    "I heard that Miss Yi has another miraculous ability, Silver Needles to extend one''s life." Sun Bowen stared at Yi Xiao Yin and said, "Although I''ve also heard that Miss Yi will not extend her life easily, I don''t think you''ll deny that you have such an ability?"


    "Since Teacher Sun knows that the silver needles can extend your life, I believe that you also understand their meaning." Yi Xiaoxiao did not deny it. "The so-called Life Continuation is just a continuation of one''s life. However, it is not able to save one''s life."


    Sun Bowen nodded his head: "Miss Yi, I understand, what I need now is to live a little longer. Although I''m not a genius doctor, I know my body''s condition very well, I know, with my current condition, I probably won''t be able to live for a week, but I still need to do some things, so I need more time."


    "Mr. Sun, although I can use a silver needle to prolong a person''s life, it also has side effects. Thus, unless I confirm that you are unable to treat me, I will not extend your life." Yi Xiao said slowly, "However, there are still people who can treat your current illness. Therefore, I cannot extend your life. Once I do that, I''m afraid I won''t be able to save you even in the summer."


    "Miss Yi, although you might be able to save me in the summer, he won''t save me at all. Then the fact is, I am destined to die, and it does not vite your principle of extending your life." "I''m not afraid of death, but I never thought I would die at this time, so, there are many things that I have yet toplete. I really need a bit more time, a month, even half a month, and I just need to be like a normal person during this time. After that, even if I die, I will die with peace in my eyes."


    Yi Xiao began muttering to herself. After a while, she asked, "Mr Sun, have you really made your decision?"


    "Yes, I have!" Sun Bowen nodded without the slightest hesitation.


    "There are some things I must tell you first." Yi Xiaoming said, "Your body is in a terrible condition. The various organs in your body are aging at a rapid rate. That is to say, not only do you have problems with one organ, but all of them are aging. ording to the normal course of events, you will lose consciousness in three days. At the most, you will die in three days."


    "Thank you, Miss Yi, for informing me of this matter. However, I am already mentally prepared for it." Sun Bowen was very calm as he heard this.


    "Perhaps Mr. Sun has heard of how I extend someone''s life, and that there are people who can''t live for more than a month and have lived for more than a year, but I must tell Mr. Sun that those people often have problems with only one organ, so they can live for a rtively longer period of time after I extend their lives." "However, your situation is very special. Therefore, even if I were to extend your life with silver needles, you would only be able to live for another half a month. Furthermore, in half a month, even gods would find it hard to save you."


    "Half a month?" Sun Bowen hesitated slightly, "Miss Yi, I would like to know, in this half month, can I act like an ordinary person?"


    "That won''t be a problem. In this half month, your mental state may not be very good, but it won''t be too bad either. You''ll be no different from normal people." Yi Xiaoming gave Sun Bowen a definite answer.


    "Alright, then I''ll have to ask Miss Yi to extend my life." Sun Bowen immediately made his decision. 15 days, although not too long, was more than enough for him.


    "Since Mister Sun is determined to do so, then alright." Yi Xiaoming nodded and said, "However, I believe that you are aware that I have to pay the price for my life."


    "Of course, Miss Yi, how much do I have to pay?" Sun Bowen quickly asked.


    "A hundred thousand a day. I can only let you live for fifteen days, so you only need to pay one million and five hundred thousand." Yi Xiao said indifferently.


    "Alright, I''ll pay right away." Sun Bowen was already prepared beforeing here. He took out the cheque that he had prepared, filled out the numbers and handed it to Yi Xiao Yin.


    The girl behind Yi Xiaoming took the cheque and looked at it for a moment before stuffing it into her pocket. It was obvious that she was used torge cheques like these.


    "Alright, then let''s begin the silver needles to extend our lives!" Yi Xiao Yin slowly straightened herself up.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Earth team base, Mu Ha''s dorm.


    "It''s finally done. Wife, I''ll give it to you!" Summer stretched and handed over the newlypiled textbook to Muhan.


    "Hubby, it''s been hard on you. Let''s go eat first." Muhan smiled coquettishly at the summer.


    "If you don''t want to eat, then I''ll eat first." Summer muttered something and picked up Muha, who didn''t even have a chance to refuse, and kissed her sexy red lips.

 Chapter 641. Cai Pengcheng Run

    <h4>Chapter 641. Cai Pengcheng Run</h4>


    The reason was simple. At the beginning, he thought it was boring here, but after staying here for two days, he felt it was pretty good. In the end, it was because there was Mu Ha who was willing to keep himpany at all times.


    Now that Mu Ha had given him the title of instructor in the summer, he would asionally instruct the new members of the Earth Squad. This made the members happy that the summer''s guidance had indeed brought them a lot of benefits, and although it was often just an hour of guidance, everyone felt that their strength had greatly increased in the past few days.


    These people originally had a very good foundation, and in the summer, they could easily find their weaknesses and strengths. After that, under his guidance, these weaknesses gradually disappeared, and their strengths developed, making a huge improvement in strength that could be considered normal.


    Of course, for the summer, he was only a part-time instructor. The reason he liked being here was because he could find Mu Ha to apany him at any time.


    Although Mu Ha was still very busy right now, he definitely had some free time. In reality, it was just hard for her to leave the ground base, as she might have to make a decision at any time. However, that did not mean that she had to do something during her stay here, which meant that they had plenty of time to sneak around during the summer.


    Even though it was hard for him to enjoy every time he secretly enjoyed himself in the summer, because he would be interrupted from time to time, but in the summer, he seemed to like this feeling and couldn''t bear to leave this ce. In addition, during these days, no one came to find him, so he simply stayed here.


    Now, once they couldn''t see Mu Ha, nor see the summer, they were basically certain that these two had hidden somewhere to have a secret affair.


    It was noon of the same day. Summer and Muha were having lunch in the ground team cafeteria. Not long ago, they had expended a lot of energy, but now they needed to replenish their strength.


    "Hubby, there''s a call ¡­ ¡­" "Hubby, there''s a call ¡­" The phone suddenly rang.


    Hearing the phone ring, Mu Ha could not help but feel relieved. It had been so many days since someone had called this husband, and now someone was finally looking for him.


    In the past few days, she and Summer seemed to have visited every hidden ce in the Earth team''s base, there were already dozens of ces for them to secretly enjoy each other. Although she blushed and felt her heart palpitate when thinking of that strange thrill, she actually didn''t reject this kind of thing, she had always known that her husband liked her body, and she was very happy to please him, but reason told her that she couldn''t go on like this, if her husband continued to stay here and act like this with her, it wouldn''t be good to spread the news, and these past few days, her work would inevitably be affected as well.


    Counting the time, today was already September 26th, and the National Day was only a few days away. For ordinary people, theing of the National Day meant the arrival of holidays, but for them, this meant that these days, they would have to carry out more important tasks. One had to know, on these important days, it was often easier for criminal and terrorist activities to ur.


    This was the first test she was about to face since Mu Ha had assumed the position of leader. If something major happened because of a mistake on the ground, then her position as the leader of the group might not be stable either. Therefore, Mu Ha wanted to focus more on her work, but if she was here in the summer, she couldn''tpletely settle down, but she didn''t have the heart to chase him away. Therefore, she could only hope that her husband would have something to do and leave on his own.


    The call came in an icy cold tone. He answered without any hesitation.


    "Are you still in Beijing?" he asked coldly.


    "That''s right, sister and wife of the police force, do you miss me? If you really miss me, I''ll go back early. " Summer said, grinning.


    Icy Cold but did not answer Xia Xia''s question. She asked him instead, "Did you know that Cai Pengcheng ran away?"


    "Cai Pengcheng?" Xia Zhi was startled, "Big sister police officer, you mean that idiot crown prince ran away? Didn''t I just arrest him? "


    "I also just found out about this. Thest time you said that you had him captured, I reported this to Chief Hu. After that, I didn''t interfere with this matter since this case was handled by the provincial office and I don''t need to intervene." With a cold and swift voice, he said, "But Chief Hu just called me, saying that Cai Pengcheng escaped."


    "How did he escape? These Beijing police officers are really useless! " Xia Chen was a little dissatisfied, "If I knew earlier, I would have directly killed him."


    "I don''t know what''s going on, Chief Hu said that he contacted the Beijing police earlier and they also agreed to hand him over to the police, and then he sent some people from the provincial government to go to the capital to bring Cai Pengcheng back. But when they arrived at the capital, they found out that the police were trying to shirk their responsibilities, and only today did the police say that Cai Pengcheng had escaped and was being pursued." He recounted the details coldly, "Chief Hu felt that the Beijing police didn''t want to find Cai Pengcheng at all, so he asked me to ask you if you had any way of capturing him. He will get those police officers in the provincial hall to cooperate with you. After you catch them, tell them to bring Cai Pengcheng back so that no more idents will happen. "


    "Alright, I''ll just go and capture that guy again." Summer promised. He definitely had to do it when his sister wanted him to help. Moreover, he had always wanted to get rid of Cai Pengcheng. Now that he heard that that guy ran away, he was very upset.


    "If you have a way, then go ahead and capture him. If you don''t, then forget it." After all, catching criminals wasn''t a duty in the summer, so she couldn''t force him to do it.


    However, Xia Zhi promised solemnly: "Big Sister Li Hua, don''t worry, I''ll definitely catch that idiot Crown Prince!"


    You can call me if you have any news. In addition, there are four policemen in Pinghai, so I will send their information to you through your phone. If you need their help, you can call them. After coldly speaking, she hung up the phone. About a minuteter, she sent over information about the police officers.


    At this time, Mu Ha opened his mouth and asked, "Hubby, what''s going on? Cai Pengcheng ran away? "


    "Yeah, they don''t even know what that old man Luo Minsheng is doing, he can''t even look at a single person." Xia Zhi said with a bit of dissatisfaction.


    "I''ll ask what happened first." Mu Ha took out his cell phone and dialed Luo Minsheng''s number.

 Chapter 642. Ning Jies Phone

    <h4>Chapter 642. Ning Jie''s Phone</h4>


    Cai Pengcheng had indeed run away, but the strangest thing was that even Luo Minsheng didn''t know when Cai Pengcheng had escaped. The first thing he knew was that Cai Pengcheng had already escaped was the morning after he caught him.


    As for Cai Pengcheng, he just told his men to take him to the police station first. When Hutu from the Pinghai provincial office contacted him the next morning, he only paid attention to this matter, and when he agreed to hand Cai Pengcheng over to the police, he found out that Cai Pengcheng had mysteriously disappeared from the police station.


    This made Luo Minsheng suspect that Cai Pengcheng was not brought to the police station at all, instead, he was ced on the street that very night. However, when he started to investigate, he found out that there were so many police officers that night, and they all denied that they had brought Cai Pengcheng back to the police station. At this moment, the matter had reached a dead end.


    Luo Minsheng then started to hunt down Cai Pengcheng, but unfortunately, he gained nothing. Until now, Cai Pengcheng was nowhere to be seen, which made Luo Minsheng realize that things were a bit unusual. Perhaps this Cai Pengcheng was not just some ordinary drug dealer.


    However, he did not have the time to bother with the case. The arrest that night had involved many forces in the capital and he had been under a lot of pressure these days. Even more importantly, the kidnapping of Tan Tianxue was now in a dead end.


    In reality, it was Tan Tiantian''s ssmate who wanted to bring her to a ce to y and then bring her to the so-called Crown Prince''s Club. The things Tan Tiantian said about being threatened and almost being insulted were only Tan Tiantian''s testimony and no other evidence.


    "Hubby, even though Luo Minsheng promised to increase the police force to hunt down Cai Pengcheng, but I don''t think he''s having a good time right now. I don''t think he''s in the mood to catch him, and National Day ising, he''s also going to be in charge of security in the capital. If he catches Cai Pengcheng, the chances are low." "That night, Cai Pengcheng was released. Most likely, there were members of the police there too, and the people from the Prince''s Club seemed to have an unusual rtionship with Cai Pengcheng. They would probably secretly help Cai Pengcheng, which would make it harder for the police to catch him."


    "I already knew that these cops were useless. Back then, I couldn''t find them even if I asked them to help me. I might as well ask Xiaohei to help me find them." Summer looked down on those policemen, they were too useless, he had even helped them catch them, they could not even look at a single person.


    "It''s been so long, I don''t even know if Cai Pengcheng is still in the capital or not." Mu Ha slightly frowned, "However, logically speaking, he should still be in the capital. After being listed as a wanted man, he should have chosen toe here because he thinks this ce is the safest ce. Although something happened this time, he probably won''t leave."


    "I''ll give Little ck a call first." As he spoke, he called Bai Xiao Lei and told him what had happened. He still felt that with the help of Bai Xiao Lei, they would be able to find more people.


    Just as he hung up, his phone rang again.


    "Hello, who is this?" When he answered the phone in the summer, no one had been looking for him for a week, and now there were several people looking for him.


    "I''m Ning Jie." A voice that was not unfamiliar to summer came over the phone.


    Xia Chen suddenly felt a little strange, "It''s you, little rascal. What are you looking for me for?"


    "Didn''t you promise to treat my boss?" Ning Jie was a little angry, "It''s been so long, why haven''t youe to help him?"


    "Oh, I''ll be going then." Although he was not interested in this matter, he still had to do what he had promised.


    "And are you free tonight?" Ning Jie asked again, "I want to treat you to a meal."


    "You want to treat me to a meal?" Summer was strange. "Why do you want to treat me to a meal, you stingy bastard?"


    "I''m not a stingy person!" Ning Jie retorted with dissatisfaction, "You cured my eyes and legs, so I''ll treat you to a meal to thank you, okay? If you want toe, thene!


    "Eating is not a problem, but I have to exin it to you first. If I eat a lot of food at that time, you can''t go crashing into the wall again." Summer said seriously.


    "If you hit the wall, I won''t hit the wall!" Ning Jie said snappily and hung up.


    "Hubby, who wants to treat you to a meal?" Mu Ha asked from the side.


    "Oh, it''s that stingy Ning Jie." Summer is confused, "It''s so weird, why would she want to treat me to a meal? I only ate a few packs of instant noodles from herst time, and she''s already banging her head against the wall! "


    "Perhaps she wants to thank you for curing her handicap." Mu Ha thought for a moment and said.


    Summer nodded. "That''s what she said. No matter what, I''ll go eat tonight."


    After a pause, Xia Ye said, "Oh yeah, my wife, I promised to treat that whatever boss, Ning Jie. I''m leaving soon, I''lle find you when I''m free!"


    "Mm. Alright." Mu Ha nodded. "Hubby, how about I drive you out?"


    "No need, I''ll go." Xia Xia Keke giggled, "Wife, you should take a good rest. You were quite tired just now."


    Not long ago, they had tried some kind of high difficulty posture, and this posture was very demanding on her physical strength.


    After the summer had finally passed, Mu Ha heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time, there was also a trace of mncholy.


    After lunch, Mu Ha was about to go back and have a good rest when a shadow shed. Mei Er suddenly appeared in front of her and sat down across from her.


    "Mei Er?" Mu Ha was startled, "Why are you here? My husband just left! "


    "I only came when I saw him leave." "There''s something I want to discuss with you."


    "What is it?" Muha was curious.


    "Team leader is rebuilding the dark group. He wants to take charge of the dark group that was rebuilt in the summer, but he doesn''t want to. I hope you can convince him to ept the position of group leader in the summer." Mei Er bluntly stated her request.

 Chapter 643. Bimei

    <h4>Chapter 643. Bimei</h4>


    "Actually, my husband told me about it." Mu Ha said softly, "Mei Er, I won''t hide it from you. I want my husband to take over the undercover team more than you do. However, I advised him a few days ago. He is still unwilling, so we have to think of another way."


    "Do you have any good ideas?" Mei Er quickly asked, "You know him better, so you must be able to think of a way, right?"


    "I can see that my husband really isn''t interested in the position of leader in the dark group." Mu Ha thought for a while and said, "If you want him to be the leader of the Dark Group, there must be something that can attract him here."


    "I don''t think he''s interested in anything at all. He''s only interested in beauties." Mei Er said a little angrily.


    Mu Ha couldn''t help but chuckle. "Mei Er, you know your husband pretty well. To be honest, your husband seems to like you. If you threatened him with your own hands, he might just agree."


    "He doesn''t like me. As long as it''s a beautiful woman, he will like me." Mei Er snorted.


    "That''s not true either. Hubby''s standards are quite high. There are many beautiful women in this world, but there aren''t many that hubby has set his eyes on." The problem is the way to convince him. I''ve heard people say before that men also need coaxing. I don''t know if other men are like this, but for my husband, coaxing him into doing this is definitely possible. "


    "I don''t know how to coax children!" Mei Er said snappily. What kind of rotten idea was this Mu Haing up with!


    "Mei Er, you''re wrong. I didn''t tell you to treat your husband as a child and you have to treat him as a man." Mu Haughed obscenely as he spoke.


    "I don''t know how to coax men!" Mei Er was a little displeased, "Since you are so clear about this, and you know how to coax him, why not coax him to agree to this matter?"


    "It''s not that easy for me to coax him to agree. However, if you are willing to cooperate with me, it will be a lot easier." Mu Ha chuckled, "However, Mei Er, actually, I have been seriously considering this matter for the past few days. Although I wish for my husband to be in charge of the dark group, but in fact, I also understand that my husband is not the right person to be in charge of the dark group."


    "Do you think so too?" "In fact, I think so too, but that''s what my team leader wants. Summer is the only disciple of the Dark Emperor, and in the past, the Dark Emperor handed his team to his team leader. Now, my team leader hopes that we can return his team to his team leader."


    "Actually, Mei Er, have you ever thought of apromise?" Mu Ha pondered for a moment and said.


    "Whatpromise?" Mei Er asked.


    Mu Ha leaned his head forward, and lowered his voice a little, "Actually, my husband doesn''t want to be the leader of the dark group. The reason is because he thinks that being the leader of the dark group will be very busy, and has to do things all day, he doesn''t like to do things, he only likes to y, if, we can let him be the team leader without doing anything, it would be much easier to convince him."


    Mei Er was confused. "How is that possible? The chief of the Dark Group has a great responsibility, how can he not do something? "


    For example, your husband is the leader of the Dark Group in name, but in reality, he doesn''t have to do anything about the Dark Group. We can set up a vice team leader for the Dark Group, and this vice team leader will be led by Chief Zhao Mingfeng. Mu Ha had obviously considered this seriously, "To put it bluntly, my husband is just a person who didn''t care about his position. He''s just the leader of the Dark Group, that''s all."


    "Is that okay?" On one hand, it would help her fulfill Zhao Mingfeng''s wish. On the other hand, Zhao Mingfeng was actually in charge of the hidden group, and that was what she hoped for the most. In her opinion, Zhao Mingfeng was the most suitable candidate to be the leader of the hidden group.


    "As long as Group Leader Zhao thinks that this idea is okay, then there''s no problem. I believe that if this is the case, my husband will agree." "Of course, for the sake of avoiding gossip, it''s not like my husband doesn''t have to do anything at all. In addition to being the nominal team leader, I''ve actually prepared a good position for him."


    "What good position?" Mei Er quickly asked.


    "You should know that my husband has been here for quite a few days. In these few days, he''s also been working part-time as an instructor for our new team member, right?" Mu Ha asked.


    Mei Er nodded. She did indeed know about this.


    It can be said that my husband is very suitable to be a coach. This time, my husband is only teaching them fighting techniques, but in reality, my husband knows a lot of things, such as spear techniques and de techniques. My husband is very good at these things, if he is willing to be the head instructor of the underground team, then it won''t be a problem at all. Mu Ha quickly said, "At that time, the dark group will only be stronger than before!"


    Mei Er thought for a moment, then nodded. "This idea is not bad, but the problem is, you said it earlier, he is not willing to do anything, and let him asionally work as a part-time instructor. Perhaps he is willing, but it is impossible to keep him here as an instructor, right?"


    "There''s no need for him to be an instructor here. It''s enough for him to stay here for a month every year." Mu Ha said.


    "But does he stay here for a month or so every year?" This was even more difficult for Mei Er to be sure of.


    Mu Ha smiled gently at Mei''er. "Do you think that when the two of us add up, we won''t even have this much charm?"


    "What do you mean?" However, Mei Er could not react.


    "It''s very simple. As long as you and I are here, it won''t be a problem for my husband to stay here for a month or two. As long as we apany him, he won''t be bored and he won''t leave." Muha did not doubt his own charm.


    Mei Er was speechless. In the end, Mu Ha still wanted to use her beauty to attract that pervert''s attention. However, she had to admit that other than thisst point, this idea made her heart beat faster.


    "I''m going to ask the chief for his opinion. If he thinks it''s feasible, then you can go and tell Summer about it." Mei Er hesitated and said.


    "Hmm, alright. It''s up to you." Muhan nodded.


    Mei Er stood up to leave, and Mu Ha also went back to rest. As for the summer, they had already arrived at the Capital Tower.


    Summer walked into the building and prepared to find that stingy Ning Jie, but at this moment, a surprised voice sounded from behind him, "Big brother, what a coincidence!"

 Chapter 644. Chang Xiaobao

    <h4>Chapter 644. Chang Xiaobao</h4>


    Xia Zhi turned his head to look and saw that there was a man and two women walking towards him. Although he could not be considered to be familiar with the three of them, he did know them. That man was Chang Xiaobao, whom he had just treated not long ago.


    "Hey, don''t shout, I''m not your big brother." Summer was a little unhappy.


    "Uh, um, big brother, I really admire you ¡­" Chang Xiaobao said in a daze.


    Xia Zhi curled his lips. "There are many people who worship me, not everyone can call me big brother."


    Chang Xiaobao suddenly felt a bit depressed. It was always someone that wanted him to be their big brother, but now that he was begging Summer to be his big brother, how could Summer not agree!


    But then he thought, he did indeed have the qualifications!


    "Ai, since you admire me so much, you can call me Brother Tian." Summer began.


    "Yes, Brother Tian!" Chang Xiaobao was overjoyed and quickly told the two girls, "Little Lan, Little Ping, quickly call him Brother Tian!"


    "Brother Tian!" the two girls immediately shouted in unison.


    Chang Xiaobao hurriedly introduced the two girls again, "Brother Tian, the one on my left is called Chang Xian while the one on my right is called Chang Xiaoping. They are both my wives."


    "All your wives?" Summer was strange.


    Chang Xiaobao nodded his head, "That''s right, Brother Tian, they have been taking care of me for the past two years. I am fine now, of course I can''t treat them unfairly, but I can''t just take one of them and decide to have them both be my wife. Although it won''t be legal, but it doesn''t matter, all three of us are willing.


    Chang Xiaobao thought that summer was strange because he had two wives, so he gave an exnation.


    "I''m not asking you that." However, Xia replied, "I''m just curious, why do they all have the surname Chang?"


    He already had ten or so wives in the summer, so he naturally wouldn''t find it strange for others to have two wives. He was only curious about their surnames.


    Oh, this is what you mean, Brother Tian. Actually, Xiao Lan and Little Ping are also my distant rtives, but they are the kind of rtives that are very far away from each other. They were found by my grandfather from his hometown, so he thinks that they can be considered as family. Chang Xiaobao hurriedly exined.


    "Oh, so it''s like that!" Summer finally understood, and then casually asked, "What are you guys doing here?"


    Chang Xiaobao quickly replied, "It''s like this, Xian and Little Ping don''t have to constantly take care of me right now, they just want to find something to do. Originally, I wanted them to start their ownpany, but they said that they have no experience, so they wanted to find a job first.


    Finally, Chang Xiaobao asked, "Brother Tian, why are you here too?"


    "I have something to do here." Xia Chen casually said, "I''m going up first. You guys can go y on your own."


    "Ah, wait a moment. Brother Tian, what''s your cell phone number?" Chang Xiaobao asked hastily.


    In the summer, he gave his cell phone number to Chang Xiaobao. But when he was about to leave, Chang Xiaobao called out, "Brother Tian, wait!"


    "What else do you want?" Xia Chen was a little unhappy. "Can''t you finish it all at once?"


    "I''m sorry, Brother Tian. You made me go from being a cripple to a normal person. I''m really grateful to you in my heart and I really want to do something for you. As long as you say it, I will do it immediately. " Chang Xiaobao quickly said.


    Summer thought about it, then asked, "Will you be looking for someone?"


    "Looking for someone?" Chang Xiaobao was stunned, "Brother Tian, although I''m not very good at finding people, I have a lot of people below me who are familiar with the capital. As long as they''re not hard to find, they should be easy to find."


    "Alright then, I''m looking for a guy called Cai Pengcheng. He also has a nickname, Crown Prince. Oh, right, I still have his photo on my phone. I''ll send it to you, send someone to help me find it. If you find it, remember to tell me." While saying that, Xia Xia Xia took out his phone and sent a photo of Cai Pengcheng to Chang Xiaobao.


    "Brother Tian, don''t worry. As long as this kid is still in the capital, I can find him even if he hides in the crotch of a woman!" Chang Xiaobao promised solemnly.


    "Are you alright? If there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving! " Xia Zhi asked, but he did not take Chang Xiaobao''s promise seriously.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. Take care, Brother Tian." Chang Xiaobao was not stupid and could tell that Xia Zhi was a bit impatient. Even if he had something on, he didn''t dare say it was a problem.


    Summer turned around and went upstairs. He didn''t even bother to take the elevator and directly ran up the stairs. Soon, he arrived at Yi Ren Apparel Company.


    He walked to Ning Jie''s position familiarly during the summer, only to find that Ning Jie was sleeping there. He patted her on the shoulder. "Hey, stingy brat, wake up. Why are you sleeping in broad daylight?"


    "Everyone says that I''m not a stingy person!" Ning Jie had not fallen asleep so she looked up at the summer and was a little angry, "Also, didn''t you see that everyone is taking a nap? Why can''t I sleep? "


    "Oh, you''re different. You don''t need a nap." Summer said casually.


    Ning Jie''s heart skipped a beat. What did he mean? How did he know he didn''t need a nap? In the past, Ning Jie was always sleepy at noon, but these days, she found that she was in good spirits and did not need her afternoon nap. That was why she did not fall asleep even afterying on the table for almost half an hour.


    "Where''s your boss?" he asked at this time of the summer.


    "I''m taking a nap inside." Ning Jie pointed at the closed door of the office.


    "Go and wake him up, I''m not in the mood to wait for him." Summer said.


    "Who asked you toe so early?" Ning Jie said snappily. Didn''t this guy know he was going toe overte and eat dinner with her after treating her boss?


    "If you don''t call him, I''m leaving!" Summer was a little unhappy.


    "Okay, I''ll shout it." Ning Jie had no choice but to get up and walk to the small office. Just as she was about to knock on the door, she suddenly ran back, blushing.


    "What are you doing?" Summer looked at her strangely.


    "If you want to shout, I won''t shout!" Ning Jie stared at the summer, ming this guy for improving her hearing, in the end she actually heard the sounds of Zhang Jiu Jin and Du Qing fooling around inside.


    "Then forget it, I''m toozy to treat him." Summer was not in such a good mood, "I''ll be leaving first, I''lle backter to find you for dinner."


    "Hey, you ¡­" Ning Jie just shouted out two words and realized that summer had already disappeared from her sight.

 Chapter 645. Elevator Failure

    <h4>Chapter 645. Elevator Failure</h4>


    Summer actually heard Ning Jie''s shout, but he didn''t pay any attention to it. Although he didn''t know where he was going after leaving thepany, he still felt that it was better to stroll around by himself than to stay there.


    "I haven''t found seductive wife in a few days, could she be missing me?" Summer soliloquized, began to think whether to go and contact Song Yumei first.


    Xia Zhi thought about it and was ready to do it. However, after taking two steps forward, he stopped again. Why did the back of the figure in front of him look so familiar?


    A man and two women were standing at the elevator, obviously waiting for the elevator. One of them was a tall and buxom woman, but she looked very familiar, especially her buxom butt, which he had stared at for a long time in some hotel.


    Summer shed to the side of the tall girl and shouted happily, "Sister Yun Qing, it''s really you!"


    She was still dressed in a conservative professional suit, but it was still unable to cover up her mature figure. As for her pair of alluring almond-shaped eyes, they were still as alluring as ever, and the trace of mncholy that always remained in them had yet to disappear.


    "Mr. Xia, is that you?" To be fair, Yun Qing did not really want to see the summer. She knew that the summer was always plotting against her, but being able to see the summer in the capital, she could not help but feel that the world was too small.


    "Sister Yun Qing, what are you doing here?" Xia asked curiously.


    "I just had something to do here." Yun Qing answered before changing the subject, "Oh right, Mr Xia, your case, the court has already informed the time of the hearing. After National Day, I was prepared to inform you a few days ago, but your phone is unable to reach us."


    "Oh, sister Yun Qing, I''ve changed my cell phone number." Summer quickly said, "I''ll tell you my current cell phone number!"


    "Alright." Yun Qing did not refuse. After all, they were her clients in the summer. It would not be good if she did not even have his contact information.


    "Lawyer Yun, the elevator is here." The woman beside Yun Qing said. She was a woman in her thirties with decent facial features and a decent figure. The man with her was in his forties, with a medium build, making her seem rather ordinary.


    The elevator was empty and there was no one inside. The four of them entered together. Yun Qing also took out her phone and took down the number for the summer.


    The elevator started to descend. Soon, it reached the fifth floor and stopped. The elevator door opened and seven or eight people swarmed in, filling up the elevator in an instant. Yun Qing and Xia also squeezed into a corner.


    The elevator doors closed and began to descend. Just as they reached the fourth floor, the elevator suddenly made a loud sound and then rapidly descended!


    "Ahh ¡­"


    "The elevator is broken!"


    "Help!"


    Yun Qing also tensed up. At this moment, she felt a pair of strong arms around her waist and heard a familiar voice saying, "Sister Yun Qing, don''t be afraid. With me here, you''ll be fine."


    Yun Qing, who had initially felt that he was rapidly descending, suddenly felt as if he had stopped on t ground. It was just like how he normally did when riding on the elevator.


    "Mr. Xia, please let me go!" Yun Qing was not used to being hugged so intimately in the summer as she protested in a low voice.


    "Sister Yun Qing, if I let you go, you''ll be injured." Naturally, he would not let go of Yun Qing in the summer. How could he let go of such a good opportunity? Not only did he not let go, he even hugged her even more tightly. Their bodies were pressed tightly together and he could directly feel the fullness and softness of Yun Qing''s body.


    Just as Yun Qing was about to say something, another loud sound rang out. However, the elevator hadnded and there were screamsing from inside. She could smell the smell of blood and the lights in the elevator went out.


    "The elevator can''t be opened. What should I do?"


    "Quick, call for help!"


    "This call for help can''t be used, there''s no response!"


    "My legs are in so much pain, I think they''re broken!"


    "My head is bleeding. Help!"


    As for Yun Qing, the reason why she was so calm was because she was very steady the entire time and did not feel that anything was wrong. Of course, the truth was, Yun Qing was still a bit unsteady, but it was not because the elevator had broken down, but because she was still holding onto Yun Qing''er during the summer, causing her to have a strange feeling in her heart.


    "Lawyer Yun, are, are you alright?" A man''s voice came from the side.


    "I''m fine, what about you?" Yun Qing hurriedly replied.


    "My legs hurt a little, but I don''t think they''re broken." the man replied.


    "My hand might be broken." A woman''s voice was heard, "Lawyer Yun, what do we do now? Will anyonee to save us? "


    "Someone shoulde. Just wait." Yun Qingforted the girl.


    "Sister Yun Qing, there''s no need to wait for someone to save him." Summer said, "When I open the elevator door, we''ll be able to get out."


    "Can you open the elevator door?" Yun Qing could not help but ask.


    "Of course, I can do anything." Summer began to brag again.


    Yun Qing disapproved in her heart. It was said that men all loved to boast. Indeed, it was true. This little kid who had been plotting against her also loved to boast.


    "Hey, move aside!" After shouting that out, he carried Yun Qing and forced her away from the crowd until they reached the elevator''s entrance. It was only now that he finally let go of Yun Qing, feeling a little reluctant to part with her.


    Then, he pressed both hands on the elevator door. Yun Qing only saw him effortlessly pull it open, then he hugged Yun Qing once more and left the elevator in a sh. The rest of the people in the elevator naturally rushed out as well.


    Yun Qing was stunned. This fellow really wasn''t bragging. The elevator door had actually been opened by him.


    "Sister Yun Qing, am I powerful?" Summer said, grinning.


    However, his words caused Yun Qing to react. This fellow was still taking advantage of her.


    "Mr. Xia, please let me go!" There was a trace of embarrassment and annoyance in Yun Qing''s tone. However, she was not the type of person to curse. After all, everyone who came out from the elevator were still alive. She knew that the reason why she waspletely fine was because of the summer''s effort.

 Chapter 646. so-called asexual reproduction

    <h4>Chapter 646. so-called asexual reproduction</h4>


    Summer finally reluctantly let go of Yun Qing. The security guards of the building also realized that something had happened and hurriedly ran over. While asking about everyone''s situation, they started to call for an ambnce.


    This elevator ident could be considered a blessing in disguise, because the elevator only started to fall from the fourth floor. Although almost everyone was injured, the injury wasn''t too serious, at least everyone was sober for now.


    The ambnce arrived very quickly, and not longter, all the ten or so people who had just taken the elevator were sent to the hospital, including Yun Qing''s twopanions. The only ones who had not been there were naturally Yun Qing and Xia Qing, and in fact, since both Yun Qing and Xia did not mention anything about it, none of the others mentioned it either. The doctors, nurses and security guards did not even know that they were inside the elevator just now.


    "Mr. Xia, I still have things to do, so I have to go back to the hotel." After that, she quickly left the Capital Tower and hailed a taxi. However, just as she got in, she realized that there was another person by her side. It was Summer.


    This was not the first time Yun Qing had encountered this move in summer. When she was in Jianghai City, she had encountered the same thing once. That time, she was unable to drive Xia Chen Xi off the bus, but this time, she did not want topromise.


    "Mr. Xia, please get off!" Yun Qing''s tone was slightly heavy.


    "Sister Yun Qing, I can''t get off the car!" Summer said seriously, "I want to protect you!"


    "Protect me?" Yun Qing was a little annoyed. "I''m fine, why do I need your protection?"


    "Sister Yun Qing, what you said was not right. If it wasn''t for me, you might have broken your pretty face. Also, let me tell you, the taxi drivers in the capital are very unreliable. I''ve only taken a few cabs here, but there was one time when a guy tried to kill me and another time when a guy tried to rob me."


    Yun Qing could not help but be stunned. Seeing how serious he was in the summer, Yun Qing, who had initially suspected him of lying, thought that this might be the truth. Speaking of which, Yun Qing was also unfamiliar with the capital.


    "I say, you two, where are you going?" At this moment, the taxi driver in front was getting impatient.


    "Wan Hao Hotel." Yun Qing replied at this time. She finally understood that it was impossible to drive someone out of the car in the summer. This fellow was like a piece of cake.


    The taxi soon started to go back and forth across the city. In the car, Xia Xia asked curiously, "Sister Yun Qing, what are you doing in the capital? Who are those two people with you? "


    Yun Qing simply closed her eyes andid on the back seat to recuperate. She did not answer the question she got from the summer. She decided to make a cold war with this fellow. Perhaps she could chase him away like this.


    After about ten minutes, the car arrived at the Wan Hao Hotel. Yun Qing alighted the car without paying the driver, and in the summer, she threw a hundred yuan note to the driver before chasing after him.


    Yun Qing entered the hotel and took the elevator to the eighth floor. After that, she walked to room 812 and knocked on the door.


    The door quickly opened, revealing a delicate and pretty face. It was a seventeen or eighteen year old girl.


    "Sister Yun, you''re back!" The young girl quickly greeted Yun Qing.


    "Mom!" From inside, a crisp, childish voice could be heard. Then, a little girl rushed towards Yun Qing.


    She couldn''t help but be stunned in the summer. Since when did Sister Yun Qing have a daughter?


    He stared at Yun Qing and realized how strange the world was. Sister Yun Qing was obviously still a virgin, how could she give birth to such a big daughter? Was this the so-called asexual reproduction?


    "Eh, little sister, you look quite familiar too!" When he looked at the little girl in the summer, he really felt that the little girl looked very familiar, but he couldn''t remember who she was. In the summer, when he looked at the little girl in the summer, he really felt that the little girl looked very familiar, but he couldn''t remember who she was.


    "Uncle, who are you?" The little girl looked up at the summer. "Are you Mom''s boyfriend?"


    "That''s right, I''m your mother''s husband, your father!" Xia Xia replied with a serious expression.


    "Liar!" The little girl curled her lips, "Mom always said that she had no husband!"


    "Mr. Xia, can you stop talking nonsense?" Yun Qing said angrily.


    "Big sister Yun Qing, I''m not spouting nonsense. Even if I''m not your husband now, I''ll still be your husband in the future." Summer said seriously.


    "Mr. Xia, I''ve told you many times that it''s impossible between us." Yun Qing said snappily.


    "Sister Yun Qing, there''s nothing impossible in this world. Look, you''re still a virgin and can give birth to a child. What else can''t happen?" The summer was full of reasons.


    Yun Qing''s face turned slightly red. What did this damned fellow change into? How did he know that she was still a virgin? Nowadays, being a virgin at 30 years of age was definitely not something worth showing off. If this news got out, others would think that she had no one to take her or even that she was sick.


    "Uncle, you''re so stupid, I wasn''t born by my mother." The little girl said with a smile.


    Xia Chen was a little puzzled. "You weren''t born Sister Yun Qing? Then who gave birth to you? "


    "Of course I was born to my mother!" The little girl began to despise summer. "Uncle, you are so stupid!"


    "Who was your mother?" Xia Zhi stared at the little girl and said, "Since you weren''t born by elder sister Yun Qing, why did you call her mother?"


    "My mother was called Li Shan. She was killed by a bad person!" The little girl was still young after all, so when she mentioned her mother''s death, she didn''t seem to be that sad. "Now, mother Yun Qing is my mother!"


    "Li Shan?" Xia Xia thought about it and said, "Oh, so you are that little girl, I was the one who found you in the wardrobe!"


    Summer finally remembered. This little girl was the daughter of Mo Zirun and Li Shan who were killed that day. It was because of this that he got to know Yun Qing.


    "Oh, you''re that uncle called Xia Xia?" The little girl seemed to know about this. She looked at Xia Xia Keke curiously, "Uncle Xia, why are you calling it summer?" You should be called Winter. "


    Xia Xia unhappily stared at the little girl. "Why should I call it winter?"


    "Because I think that winter is better. My name is Little Dong!" The little girl blinked her eyes and said.

 Chapter 647. There really is a fairy

    <h4>Chapter 647. There really is a fairy</h4>


    "Little Dong, what''s so good about you?" Xia Zhi curled his lips, "Look at your dad''s name, it''s Mo Zirun. You must be Mo Zirong, your name is Mo Xiaodong, so don''t call me Little Dong."


    "I''m not surnamed Mo. I''m surnamed Mo. My surname is Yun and my name is Yun." The little girl retorted.


    "Whether it''s Yun Xiaodong or Mo Xiaodong, it doesn''t sound good at all." Summer saidzily, "My name is the best."


    "Hmph, I won''t argue with you anymore. I''ll tell mom not to like you!" Yun Xiaodong said with pouted lips.


    "Wait until I take your mother and make her my wife, then I''ll make her not want you!" Summer did not show weakness.


    "Wow ¡­" Yun Xiaodong''s expression suddenly changed as he burst into tears, "You''re a bad person ¡­"


    "Little Dong, don''t cry, don''t cry. Mama won''t leave you. Don''t listen to his nonsense." Yun Qing hurriedlyforted Yun Xiaodong.


    "Wuwuwu, Uncle Xia is a bad guy. Mom, don''t give it to his wife, he won''t want me ¡­" Yun Xiaodong said while sobbing.


    "Don''t worry, Mom won''t be his wife. Mom won''t be anyone''s wife. I won''t reject you." Yun Qing said gently.


    This summer, he was a little depressed. This little girl was too bad, she actually wanted to ruin the time between him and big sister Yun Qing!


    "Yup, Mom, you are so nice." Yun Xiaodong immediately broke down in tears and smiled. This was what happened to children. If they were unhappy, they would cry; if they were happy, they would immediatelyugh. "Mom, you said to bring me to the old pce to y. Can we go now?"


    "Alright, we''ll be there right away." Yun Qing agreed immediately. Then, she turned her head to look at the young girl beside her. "Li Yan, prepare yourself. We''ll go to the old pceter."


    "Yes." The young girl replied and began to pack her things.


    "Mr Xia, I came to the capital this time to take Little Dong on a tour. We''re going to the Forbidden Pceter. If you have nothing else to say, please go back first." Yun Qing ordered for them to leave once again during the summer.


    Xia Zhi replied seriously, "Big sister Yun Qing, actually, I like to travel a lot too. I''ve been in the capital for so long and have never been to the Forbidden City before. I''ll go with you!"


    He didn''t like to travel at all. When Mu Ha said he would go with him to y, he thought it was an old house and there was nothing much to see about it. He just thought that since he finally met Yun Qing, he couldn''t let her run away, so even though he didn''t find it much fun going there, he still decided to go.


    Yun Qing did not know what to say. How could there be such a person in this world? Couldn''t he be more tactful? She had made it clear, but he had to follow.


    In the end, Yun Qing was unable to chase away the summer. In fact, as long as she followed during the summer, Yun Qing wouldn''t be able to do anything about it. After all, the Forbidden Pce didn''t belong to her family.


    After all, she owed him a favor in the summer, and upon seeing Yun Xiaodong, she could not help but think that if it were not for the summer, Li Shan and Mo Zirun would have died without a clear reason. Therefore, in the end, Yun Qing had no choice but topromise.


    Just like this, the four of them arrived at the Forbidden City and bought their admission tickets. Although it was not the peak of the national holiday yet, there were still many tourists in the Forbidden City.


    Whether it was summer or Yun Qing, Li Yan or Yun Xiaodong, both of them were actually visiting the pce for the first time. Yun Xiaodong appeared to be very happy while Yun Qing kept taking pictures of her using her digital camera.


    Although Yun Xiaodong was young, she was already five years old. A five-year-old child already knew many things, so she knew that her parents were murdered. The only fortunate thing was that Yun Xiaodong did not personally witness his parents being killed.


    After the incident with Mo Zirun and Li Shan, both parents came to Jianghai City from the countryside. After taking care of their matters, they wanted to bring Yun Xiaodong back to the countryside, but Yun Xiaodong didn''t want to go. She cried and refused to leave, so Yun Qing offered to let her take care of Yun Xiaodong.


    Although both Mo Zirun and Li Shan''s parents were unwilling, after a few days of discussion, as well as the fact that they found that Yun Xiaodong really liked Yun Qing, they agreed in the end. Li Shan''s parents even found Li Yan for help from the other side, and Li Yan was Li Shan''s distant cousin.


    For the past few days, although Yun Xiaodong had always been acting normal, Yun Qing was still a little worried. Thus, she brought Yun Xiaodong to the capital for a few days of fun, hoping that this would allow Yun Xiaodong topletely abandon those matters. Now, seeing Yun Xiaodong smile so happily, she could not help but feel relieved.


    "Come, Little Dong, smile!" Yun Qing continued to take pictures of Yun Xiaodong, hoping to record all of her happiness.


    "Wow, Mom, Fairy!" Yun Xiaodong suddenly shouted in an exaggerated manner.


    "Foolish child, where can there be a fairy? A fairy is something that can only be seen on television." Yun Qing said with a smile.


    "Mom, Mom, there really is a fairy. Look, look!" Yun Xiaodong ran over to Yun Qing''s side and pulled at her clothes, pointing behind her with an excited look on his face.


    She finally saw the goddess that Yun Xiaodong had mentioned. Just a dozen meters away, there was an unparalleled beauty dressed in ancient clothing, standing there, the beauty and temperament of this ancient dress, even Yun Qing, who had always been confident in her looks, felt a little ashamed of her appearance. Although she was beautiful, she was only a mortal woman, and this ancient dress beauty gave off the feeling that she was a true, otherworldly fairy.


    "Wow, mom, the fairy is here!" Yun Xiaodong shouted excitedly again.


    Yun Xiaodong''s words were indeed true. The ancient dress beauty was walking towards them. Just as Yun Qing was feeling that it was a little strange, she realized that someone was moving towards the ancient dress beauty.


    "Ah, bad uncle molested the fairy!" Yun Xiaodong shouted. That''s right! The one hugging the ancient goddess was none other than summer!


    At this moment in the summer, he was smiling at the costumed beauty, "Charming my wife, did you know I was here and came looking for me?"


    She struggled a little, but was unable to break free from the embrace of the summer, so she gave up, and said: "Yes, I came to look for you on purpose."


    Xia Xia blinked, "Charming wife, you really miss me?"


    "I have something to talk to you about." Song Yumei nced at Yun Qing, "But it looks like you aren''t free right now?"

 Chapter 648. Wishing

    <h4>Chapter 648. Wishing</h4>


    "Charming wife, why are you looking for me?" Summer asked, "Is it urgent?"


    He had finally met Yun Qing in the summer and did not want to leave. Thus, he felt that if Song Yumei''s situation was not too urgent, he would not need to leave with her immediately.


    "There''s no rush, I have a friend who isn''t in good shape. I''d like to ask for your help to take a look." Song Yumei said faintly, but looking at her calm expression, she could feel that the matter was not urgent. Furthermore, she was probably not here to look for summer, but just happened to bump into him.


    "So it''s like that. Then, my seductive wife, I''ll go help that friend of yours see a doctor in the future." He made a decision during the summer. "I''ll y with Big Sister Yun Qing first."


    "Alright, then I''ll leave first. I''ll look for youter." After saying that, she broke away from the embrace of the summer and left. From start to finish, she did not greet Yun Qing and the others, nor did she ask about the rtionship between the summer and Yun Qing.


    Summer, however, was a little happy. This charming wife of hers was too empathetic.


    Yun Qing, on the other hand, was a little disappointed. She had initially hoped that this beauty dressed in ancient clothes would be able to take away the summer.


    Yun Xiao Dong was also very disappointed. She stared at Song Yumei''s back without blinking and pouted: "Mother, why did Big Sister Fairy leave? You''re not even talking to me! "


    "It doesn''t matter, you''ll see her again in the future." Yun Qing could onlyfort Yun Xiaodong like this.


    "That''s right, you''ll definitely be able to see her in the future." Xia Zhi added.


    "Is that true?" Yun Xiaodong looked at the summer and blinked his eyes. "Bad uncle, are you very familiar with Big Sister Fairy?"


    "She''s my wife, of course!" Xia replied.


    Yun Xiaodong looked at the summer in confusion. "Bad uncle, you already have a big sister fairy as your wife, why do you still want to steal my mother as your wife? "My mom wouldn''t be a mistress!"


    "Because I like big sister Yun Qing, so I want her as my wife. It''s that simple." Summer said quickly.


    "But you can''t have two wives." Yun Xiaodong said in all seriousness, looking like a small adult, "Bad uncle, it can''t be that you don''t know about this, right?"


    "Oh, I wouldn''t have two wives." How could he have only two wives? He had to find at least twenty.


    "Mom, the bad uncle is too extravagant. You must not like him. He is not a good person." Yun Xiao Dong pulled Yun Qing along as he spoke.


    "Alright, Little Dong. I know what to do. Let''s continue ying. Don''t worry about him." Yun Qing was a little speechless. Of course, she knew that summer was a wasted time, and she also knew that she had found a bunch of wives in the summer. Not to mention that she wasn''t interested in summer, even if she really liked him, she wouldn''t be able to ept this kind of absurd thing.


    A child was a child. What they loved the most was to y. This caused Yun Xiaodong to quickly fall back into his ying.


    "Mom, what are those people doing?" After ying for a while, Yun Xiaodong pointed to the people on the bridge in front of them.


    Yun Qing looked up and saw many people on the bridge throwing coins into the pond below. Some of them even had a pious look on their faces, as if they were silently chanting something.


    "Little Dong, they are making a wish." Yun Qing softly exined to Yun Xiaodong, "The pool below is the Wishing Pool. You just have to toss a coin down and silently recite your wish in your heart. This wish of yours mighte true."


    "Really?" Yun Xiaodong''s face was filled with curiosity. Then, he extended his tender and white hand towards Yun Qing. "Mom, give me a coin, I want to make a wish too!"


    Yun Qing did not object to this, as she did not believe in the legend of a wish made, but she could still give it a try. Even among those who were making a wish, not many of them thought that it would be useful, and they were only willing to believe that it would be useful. Adding in the fact that it would only cost them a dor, it would not be a big loss.


    Yun Xiaodong threw a coin down, then muttered something to himself, unsure of what to say.


    "Little Dong, what wish did you make?" Yun Qing asked.


    "Mom, it seems like you can''t say this. I saw the television saying that if you can''t say your wishes, it won''t work!" Yun Xiaodong said as he blinked his eyes.


    "Elder sister Yun Qing, she wished for you to find a father for her. Furthermore, that father can''t be me." Xia Keke giggled as she spoke.


    Yun Xiaodong''s face instantly flushed red. She looked at Xia Qingyue angrily: "You bad uncle, why did you say that? "It won''t work!"


    "I just want to make it not working!" Xia Zhi confidently said.


    "How can you do that?" Yun Xiaodong was very angry.


    "You don''t want big sister Yun Qing to be my wife, of course I''ll let your wish go down the drain." The reasons for the summer were quite plentiful.


    "I''m ignoring you!" Yun Xiaodong pouted and tugged at Yun Qing''s clothes. "Mom, give me another coin, I promise you that I''ll do it again!"


    "I can only make one wish. It won''t work no matter what." Summer said from the side.


    "I don''t believe you!" Yun Xiaodong, however, did not believe in summer. She still asked Yun Qing for a coin, threw it down, and made a wish. This time, she did not say it, so naturally, summer did not know what exactly she wished for.


    After making his wish, Yun Xiaodong was a little pleased. He wrinkled his nose at the summer sun. "Bad uncle, you don''t know what I wish for this time?"


    However, summer was indifferent. "In any case, your wish will note true. No matter what wish you make, it has nothing to do with me."


    "Who says it won''t happen? It will definitelye true! " Yun Xiaodong was a little anxious, and even pulled Yun Qing over to help. "Mom, don''t you think so? Surely my wish wille true? "


    "Yes, Little Dong''s wish will definitelye true." Yun Qing began to coax the little girl.


    "Big sister Yun Qing, it''s not right to lie to people. Look, the coin she made a wish for has been caught. How can that wish of hers be fulfilled?" Summer said.


    Yun Qing was stunned. Someone had caught the coin? That can''t be necessary, right?


    But when she turned to look again, there were two men there, fishing for coins. They tied arge ma to a rope and threw it into the wishing pool.


    "Mom, why are they like this? It''s even worse than a bad uncle! " When Yun Xiaodong saw that there was someone fishing for the coin she had just dropped, he felt both sad and angry.


    "I already said that your wish would be useless!" Summer was triumphant.


    "Bad uncle, you''re an idiot!" At this time, Yun Xiaodong shouted in a tender voice, "I just made a wish that I would be your wife for you. Now that you''re no longer working, your mother won''t be your wife anymore!"

 Chapter 649. Fishing coins

    <h4>Chapter 649. Fishing coins</h4>


    "Don''t try to lie to me, I won''t believe you." Xia Chen didn''t believe it. Was this little girl really that kind? How could she possibly wish that?


    "It''s true!" Yun Xiaodong pouted. "I heard that both wishes will be ineffective, so I changed my wish. I''ll let mother be your wife, as long as you don''t chase me away. But it''s not working anymore!"


    "Really?" Summer was beginning to believe it.


    "Of course it''s true!" Yun Xiaodong looked angrily at the two fellows fishing for coins. "It''s all their fault. This is too bad. They actually caught the coin they threw at us!"


    "Oh, then your wish wille true!" "As long as you''re obedient, after I steal big sister Yun Qing as my wife, I won''t chase you away."


    "But they''ve all caught my coin, how could it ever happen?" However, Yun Xiaodong did not believe the words of summer.


    "It''s alright, your coin hasn''t been caught yet!" Xia replied that he was not spouting nonsense. He saw Yun Xiaodong throw the coin somewhere, and even saw the coin in the pool, so he knew that the coin had not been caught yet.


    Yun Xiaodong pointed at the two people. "They''re still fishing. Even if they''re not caught now, they''ll still be!"


    "It''s fine, they won''t be able to fish anymore soon!" Summer said, grinning.


    "Why?" Yun Xiaodong revealed a strange expression.


    "Because they''re going to fall into the pool." Summer answered seriously.


    Yun Xiaodong pouted. "Bad uncle, you''re lying again!"


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    "Help!"


    "Plop!" "Plop!"


    Shouts and cries for help sounded out at almost the same time. Then, Yun Xiaodong saw the two fellows fishing for coins suddenly fall head first into the pool, as though they had been pulled by someone. Then, both of them fell into the pool.


    "Yea, that''s great. It''s best if they drown!" Yun Xiao Dong pped his hands, appearing exceptionally excited. Then, she turned her head to look at the summer, looking a little worshipful: "Bad uncle, you''re so awesome. How did you know they would fall down?"


    Xia Keke giggled, then replied, "Because I can tell a fortune!"


    "Really?" Yun Xiaodong was already starting to believe in summer. Children were easy to deceive, and Yun Xiaodong was no exception. She looked up at the summer sky, "That bad uncle, do you think I''ll be a great beauty in the future?"


    "Yeah, I calcted it!" Xia Keke put on a serious expression before nodding her head, "This, actually, isn''t necessarily the case. If elder sister Yun Qing bes my wife, then you''ll be a great beauty. Otherwise, you''ll be even more unattractive!"


    "Huh?" Yun Xiaodong said with a sullen face, "It can''t be? If mom doesn''t be your wife, I''ll be ugly? "


    "But you don''t have to worry." Summerforted her again, "Big Sister Yun Qing will definitely be my wife, so you will definitely be a great beauty."


    "Yeah, that''s great!" Yun Xiaodong was happy again.


    Yun Qing could no longer stand watching by the side. She said snappily, "Teacher Xia, don''t you think it''s shameful for tricking a child like this?"


    "Sister Yun Qing, I''m not lying to little kids!" Summer had an innocent look.


    This time, Yun Qing had the impulse to push the summer into the pond. This fellow was clearly lying to a child, and he was still pretending to be innocent!


    "Mom, let''s continue ying. There are a lot of people over there. It should be fun!" Yun Xiaodong pulled Yun Qing''s clothes again as he pointed to the front.


    Yun Qing did not say anything else as she continued to apany Yun Xiaodong around the pce. The summer continued, with Yun Qing and the rest watching the scenery while they watched the beautiful Yun Qing during the summer.


    Time flew by quickly. In the blink of an eye, a few hours had passed. It was almost five o''clock, and Yun Xiaodong was tired of ying. Since he had spent most of his time ying, Yun Qing prepared to bring Yun Xiaodong back to the hotel. "Alright, I''ll head over now. Where are you guys?" Yun Qing agreed.


    "We are at the Mu Yang Hotel, 7th floor, Room 709." Miss Zheng quickly replied.


    "Wait a moment, I''ll be right there." Yun Qing hung up the phone and turned to look at Li Yan. "Take Little Dong back to the hotel first. I have something to do and will be back soon."


    "Alright, Sister Yun." Li Yan agreed.


    "Mom, you have toe back quickly. We''ll be waiting for you for dinner." Yun Xiaodong might look young, but he was actually quite sensible.


    "Yes, I''ll be right back." Yun Qing nodded and helped the two of them get a taxi. After the two of them left, she got into another taxi.


    As expected, Yun Qing followed her back to the car during the summer. This time, Yun Qing was toozy to say anything, so she said to the driver, "Master, please take us to Mu Yang Hotel."


    "Mu Yang Hotel?" The driver seemed surprised.


    "Master, do you know this ce?" Yun Qing hurriedly asked.


    "I know. There''s nothing I don''t know in Beijing, but that ce is a little far away. It will take us at least half an hour to get there without being stuck in traffic." The taxi driver said, "Are you really going there?"


    "Yes, Master, I''ll have to trouble you to hurry." Yun Qing nodded her head affirmatively.


    "Alright, I just happened to be on the move this time." The taxi driver started the car.


    At this time in the summer, he opened his mouth and asked, "Big sister Yun Qing, I just called you. Was it the woman who rode in the elevator with you?"


    "It''s her." Yun Qing replied to this question.


    "Are they from Muyang County?" Xia asked again.


    "How do you know?" Yun Qing was a little curious. Why did this fellow seem to know everything?


    Xia Chen didn''t answer her question. She only giggled and continued to ask, "Big Sister Yun Qing, do you know of a ce called Qingfeng Mountain in Mu Yang County?"

 Chapter 650. Debt collection methods

    <h4>Chapter 650. Debt collection methods</h4>


    "Qingfeng Mountain?" Yun Qing thought for a moment before shaking her head. "I don''t know."


    Xia Keke giggled again, "Sister Yun Qing, it''s alright if you don''t know. You''ll know in the future."


    Yun Qing felt a little baffled. Why did this fellow suddenly start talking about things that did not fit the description? What Qingfeng Mountain, could it be rted to this guy?


    Although she had her own doubts, Yun Qing couldn''t be bothered to ask about the summer. It would be more troublesome if this fellow thought that she cared about him too much.


    "Sister Yun Qing, what did those two fellowse here for?" But Xia asked again: "Aren''t you here to y? Why bother with them? "


    The middle-aged man was the manager, his name was Du Da Gang, and the woman was called Zheng Xiaotao. They hade to the capital not to travel, but to collect debts.


    Last year, when the price of agricultural products rose, they bought various types of agricultural products worth around two million and signed a sales contract with apany in Beijing that was worth around three million. After thepany in Beijing paid ten percent of the deposit, which was three hundred thousand yuan, they sent out the goods and also received the goods.


    At the beginning, thepanies here in Beijing had just said that they were short on funds and could not manage the business for the time being, but this year, thepanies here in Beijing directly said that they were willing to give them money, but not that much. They were originally still owed two million and seven hundred thousand yuan, but now they were willing to give them a fraction of the money, which was seven hundred thousand yuan.


    Naturally, Du Dagang didn''t want this condition. They spent around two million just to purchase these goods, but now they were only willing to pay seven hundred thousand, meaning that they would only give a total of one million. That would mean he would have to lose at least one million.


    Du Dagang negotiated with thepany over and over again, but they only had one sentence: seven hundred thousand dors, do you want to take it or not? And when Du Da Gang threatened to use thew, thepany only had one sentence: they were not afraid of Du Da Gang, so they did find awyer. Thiswyer was Yun Qing, and Yun Qing rarely handled cases outside the city, but this case was actually quite simple, and coupled with the fact that Du Da Gang and Yun Qing''s family had a little rtionship, she could only ept it.


    However, today, at noon, she had met the manager of thepany in Beijing and discovered that things were not as simple as she had thought. The manager had straightforwardly admitted that they wanted to renege on the debt, and the reason for that was very simple.


    He told Yun Qing to just go and report, and he also believed that hispany would lose thewsuit. However, he was confident that he could drag it out for a year or two, and ording to his understanding of Du Dagang''spany, it would only take a year or two for it to close in half a year.


    If he couldn''t get the money, then Du Da Gang''spany would close down. ording to the manager of thepany in Beijing, even if Du Da Gang won thewsuit, thepany would definitely copse, but if Du Da Gang didn''t file awsuit and epted his seven hundred thousand, then Du Da Gang''spany would still be able to survive.


    This way, even if Du Dagang wins thewsuit, if thepany falls, he would still lose. It was because the other party knew the situation of Du Dagang''spany that he dared to act so arrogantly and act shamelessly. Yun Qing had no other choice but to let Du Dagang decide for himself, and on the other hand, she would try to see if there was anything else she could do. It was obvious that Du Da Gang and Zheng Xiaotao had been set up by someone. Yun Qing also suspected that it was someone from thepany in Beijing, but even if she had the evidence, she couldn''t do anything to them. They were only making a phone call, what could she do to them?


    "Sister Yun Qing, do you want me to help you get the money back?" After listening to the events of the summer, he volunteered to ask.


    Yun Qing looked at Xia Chen with suspicion. "Do you have any good ideas?"


    "Yeah, if they don''t pay, I''ll beat them up." Summer said seriously.


    Yun Qing was speechless. What kind of rotten idea was this? This fellow really couldn''t be counted on.


    "Big sister Yun Qing, I can really get the money back." Summer also discovered that Yun Qing did not seem to believe him, so she could not help but speak up again.


    "Let''s talk about itter." Yun Qing said half-heartedly, clearly not taking Xia Chen''s words seriously.


    He didn''t say anything in the summer, he wasn''t in a hurry either. He was hoping Yun Qing wouldn''t return the money soon. Otherwise, if she left when the money came, wouldn''t he suffer a loss?


    There was a bit of traffic on the road, so by the time they arrived at the Mu Yang Hotel, it was already almost 6 o''clock.


    The Mu Yang Hotel was actually a small hotel, with only seven floors in total. It did not even have an elevator and could only climb stairs, and although it appeared to be a hotel, in reality, it was the city office of Mu Yang County. A few years ago, many of the offices had been ordered to cancel, but many of them had still hidden themselves.


    Just as the two of them entered the hotel, a security guard came up to ask them. After finding out that Yun Qing hade to look for Du Dagang, the security guard gave them a strange look, but still allowed them to enter.


    They climbed up to room 709 and knocked on it. The door was quickly opened.


    Just as the two of them entered, the door mmed shut. At the same time, two burly men rushed forward, one towards Yun Qing and the other towards Xia Xia, as if trying to grab both of them.

 Chapter 651. Skin itchy

    <h4>Chapter 651. Skin itchy</h4>


    "What do you want to do?" Yun Qing''s expression changed as she shouted in anger. She even retreated a few steps, but the space inside was very small and she had nowhere to retreat to.


    Xia Zhi kicked the man who pounced on him, then kicked the man who pounced on Yun Qing and sent him flying. He scolded with a hint of dissatisfaction, "You''re courting death. You want to molest my wife?!"


    Summer''s kicks were heavy, the two men were kicked to the ground, groaning in pain. They did not even have the strength to get up, but at this moment, there were four other people in the room. Other than Du Dagang and Zheng Xiaotao, there were two other men.


    At this time, the two big guys also rushed towards Summer. Summer didn''t say anything and kicked them down.


    "Lawyer Yun, we have to leave quickly!" At this time, Zheng Xiaotao spoke with extreme anxiety.


    Yun Qing was still a little confused. "Miss Zheng, what''s wrong? "Didn''t you say you wanted me to exin it to them? I thought it would be fine as long as I exined it to them, but after I called you, they confiscated my phone, and then the four of them just kept looking at us. From what they''re saying, they''re going to drive us away and also send you away." Zheng Xiaotao quickly said, "Let''s hurry up and go, otherwise we won''t be able to leave."


    "Aren''t they acting recklessly?" Yun Qing was furious.


    At this moment, the middle-aged man, also known as Du Dagang, spoke up, "Lawyer Yun, we''ve already exined everything over and over. The middle-aged man, who was also known as Du Dagang, said," Lawyer Yun, we''ve already exined everything over and over again.


    "Yeah, I don''t know where they got the news, but after we were examined at the hospital, the doctor said that we were fine, my hand wasn''t broken, and I could have been discharged with a quick observation, so we decided not to stay in the hospital. Who knew that they would appear right after we left the hospital?" Zheng Xiaotao looked a little angry. "They said they wanted to help us solve our difficulties, so we came here with them. Who knew that the moment we arrived, they would treat us like criminals."


    "This is simply illegal detention!" Yun Qing was a little angry, but also a little helpless. "Forget it, let''s leave this ce first!" Du Dagang and Zheng Xiaotao agreed to this. Yun Qing opened the door and the four of them quickly walked out. Just as they reached the other end of the corridor, they heard someone yell, "Stop, where are you guys going?"


    Yun Qing turned around and saw a man in his thirties running towards her.


    "Lawyer Yun, this person is called Yang Lin. It''s said that he''s the manager of the office in the capital. Everyone here seems to listen to him." Zheng Xiaotao said softly.


    "Director Yang, this is the Lawyer Yun that we told you about ¡­" Du Dagang still wanted to exin.


    "I don''t care if you''re awyer or not, go back to your room now!" Yang Lin shouted, "I''ll send you to Mu Yang County tonight. As long as you don''t cause trouble, I guarantee your safety. But if you insist on making trouble, then don''t me me for being ruthless!"


    "Chief Yang, don''t say that we''re not from above, even if we are, we have the authority from above, it''s illegal for you to do that ¡­" Yun Qing said.


    Yang Lin impatiently interrupted Yun Qing, "Don''t lecture me about thew. I don''t understand. I only know that I want to send all of you who are here in the capital back. It''s that simple. Don''t talk to me about those useless things!"


    Yun Qing was enraged. As awyer, he was not afraid of facing the same opponent. What he was afraid of was going through a legal blindness, especially the one that had power in his hands. This Yang Lin was such a legal blindness.


    "Big sister Yun Qing, don''t talk to this idiot. We''ll just leave. If he dares to stop us, I''ll beat him up!" Summer began.


    Yang Lin immediately red at him and angrily said, "Who are you scolding?"


    "I''m not scolding anyone!" Summer looked innocent.


    "Then who were you calling an idiot?" Yang Lin angrily asked.


    "I''m talking about you!" Summer answered immediately.


    Yang Lin immediately flew into a rage, "You dare to scold me?"


    "I didn''t scold you!" Summer still had an innocent look on her face, "You are an idiot. I am only speaking the truth, how could I scold you?"


    "How preposterous!" Yang Lin had always been someone who put on airs, he had never been this angry before. "Kid, your skin is itchy, right?"


    "Your skin is itchy!" Xia Zhi curled his lips, then with a speed invisible to the naked eye, he pounced towards Yang Lin, took out a silver needle and quickly pricked him a few times.


    Yang Lin suddenly felt an unbearable itch, and couldn''t help but start scratching with his hands. It was just that his body was itchy everywhere, no matter how he scratched it wasn''t the same thing.


    "Look, I already told you that your skin is itchy!" Summer said, grinning.


    She actually knew that summer had some strange abilities, but the details weren''t very clear. He had just said that Yang Lin''s skin was itchy, and Yang Lin already felt itchy. This caused Yun Qing to suspect that it was rted to summer.


    At this time, Yang Lin didn''t have the time to answer the questions for the summer. He kept scratching his head,pletely unable to deal with the situation. His face turned red and his neck flushed red, making him look extremely ufortable.


    When Du Dagang and Zheng Xiaotao saw Yang Lin like this, they felt better. Of course, they were also confused. They didn''t know what was going on, but they felt that it was too much of a coincidence.


    "Hey, idiot. I have a way to stop you from itching. Do you want to try it?" Xia asked again.


    "Wha, what method?" Yang Lin couldn''t stand the itch anymore and asked while scratching his head, not caring about the scolding in the summer.


    "The best way to stop itching is to let yourself feel pain. You can beat yourself up, but I can guarantee that you won''t feel that itchy anymore." Summer said seriously.


    "It, it really worked?" Yang Lin awkwardly asked.


    "Of course it''s useful. Try it if you don''t believe me!" Summer began to bewitch Yang Lin.


    Yang Lin, who couldn''t stand the itch anymore, tried again. First, he pinched himself a few times and then punched him twice. It seemed that it really wasn''t that itchy anymore, so he tried even harder to hit himself.


    "These days, there are so many masochists!" Summer sighed on the side.


    Yun Qing finally could not hold back a smile. She was almost certain that Yang Lin''s current appearance was definitely made in the summer. Although she did not know how this fellow had done it, this fellow truly did have a n.


    "Hey, idiot!" "Let me tell you, although your current method is a little useful, but you will still feel itchy. I have a better method to let you solve this problem once and for all. Do you want to try it?"

 Chapter 652. Shocking Walls

    <h4>Chapter 652. Shocking Walls</h4>


    "Yes, of course!" As Yang Lin was torturing himself, he anxiously asked, "Quickly tell me, what method is this?"


    "Just do as I say, turn left first." Summer said seriously.


    This time, Yang Lin was so itchy that his mind wasn''t clear. He didn''t even consider whether there was anything wrong and only did as he was told.


    Summer said again: "Three steps back."


    Yang Lin continued to retreat as instructed.


    "Lower your head and bend your body." Summer continued.


    Yang Lin obediently obeyed, while Yun Qing and the rest were confused. What was this fellow doing?


    "Run forward as fast as you can!" Summer spoke again.


    Yang Lin did not hesitate as he rushed forward. After just a few steps, everyone heard a thumping sound. Yang Lin''s head hit the wall, and then with a stuffy groan, plop, he fainted and fell to the ground.


    "He really is a masochist. He actually likes to hit the wall. Am I going to faint this time?" Summer sighed to herself.


    Yun Qing didn''t know whether tough or cry. It was clearly this fellow who had tricked him, yet he called him a masochist. Wasn''t that too much?


    Du Dagang and Zheng Xiaotao suddenly realized that this was the method that would never itch again. This person had already fainted, so naturally he wouldn''t feel itchy anymore.


    "Hubby, a call came ¡­" At this moment, the phone for the summer rang.


    Xia Xia took out his phone and saw that it was from Ning Jie, so he picked up the call, "Hey, stingy brat, you''re so lucky to have hit a wall!"


    "What?" Ning Jie was baffled. "Where are you?"


    "I was just watching a person crash into a wall!" Summer casually said, "Just likest time when you ran into a wall!"


    "You!" Ning Jie was furious again, "I already said I didn''t crash into a wall that time!"


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter if you hit the wall or not, I''ve decided not to eat with you tonight, in case I eat too much and you hit the wall again. That''s it, I''m hanging up!" "Hello," Summer said quickly, and hung up.


    Ning Jie had called at this time. Summer could guess that Ning Jie was urging him to dinner. He had originally nned to go with her, but now that he met Yun Qing, he did not want to go anymore.


    Poor Ning Jie was so angry that she almost threw her phone away. Why was this guy so hateful all the time? Can''t he say something nicer every now and then?


    Ning Jie had no choice but to give Zhang Dan a call. She had already reserved a ce to eat, so she couldn''t afford to waste it. Since she wasn''t going to eat in the summer, she might as well eat with Zhang Dan.


    On the other side, Xia Chen, Yun Qing, Du Da Gang, Zheng Xiaotao, and the rest were quickly descending the stairs. On the other side of the stairs, Yun Qing, Du Da Gang, Zheng Xiaotao, and the group of people were flying down the stairs, and after all, there weren''t many people in the capital standing on the other side of the stairs.


    Yun Qing was stunned. Could this fellow not be so violent? Didn''t he worry about going to jail?


    However, he didn''t have the time to think about it now. It was better to leave this ce first. No matter what, these people had been illegally detained before. Summer could be considered as a courageous act.


    The four of them quickly left the hotel. They hailed a taxi and rushed to the Wan Xiang Hotel where Yun Qing was staying.


    There was no traffic jam this time, and the distance was getting closer. In less than half an hour, they had reached Yun Qing''s hotel room.


    "Mom, bad uncle, you came back!" Yun Xiaodong happily came over and leaned on Yun Qing to act like a spoiled child, "Mom, I''m really hungry."


    "Then let''s go eat something first." Yun Qing looked at the crowd and suggested.


    "Lawyer Yun, we, we injured someone there, will we be alright?" Zheng Xiaotao asked at this moment. Previously, on the road, she didn''t dare to ask because of the presence of an outsider. Now that they had arrived at the hotel, she could no longer resist.


    Yun Qing looked at the summer before replying, "Don''t worry, Miss Zheng. You didn''t do anything. Even if something happens, it has nothing to do with you."


    "But, Lawyer Yun, won''t this implicate your friend?" Du Dagang had an embarrassed look on his face, "If your friend is implicated, we will feel very bad."


    Du Dagang and Zheng Xiaotao still didn''t know the real name of Summer, nor did they know the rtionship between Summer and Yun Qing. However, they felt that since the two of them were in the same boat, their rtionship shouldn''t be ordinary.


    "Don''t be afraid, no police will arrest me." Summer said casually.


    After listening to this in the summer, Du Dagang and Zheng Xiaotao nodded doubtfully. In their hearts, they were muttering to themselves that this friend of Lawyer Yun seemed to have a great background. Hearing him say this, his tone wasn''t small at all.


    "Bad uncle, why aren''t there any police uncles daring to arrest you?" Yun Xiao Dong asked curiously.


    "Because they''re afraid I''ll beat them up." Summer saidzily.


    "Wow, bad uncle, you even dare to hit the police?" Yun Xiaodong shouted.


    "Of course, I often hit them." Summer said lightly.


    Yun Qing and the rest had odd expressions on their faces. This fellow often beats up the police? It wasn''t like he was bragging, right?


    "Bad uncle, you are so bad, you even beat the police!" Yun Xiaodong curled his lips. "Mom said that Uncle Police is a good person!"


    Summer didn''t care. He was a bad guy.


    "Little Dong, let''s go eat first." Yun Qing interrupted.


    Yun Xiaodong finally remembered that he was very hungry, so he did not say anything more to Summer. He pulled Yun Qing out of the room.


    After calmly eating dinner, Du Dagang and Zheng Xiaotao booked a room at the same hotel. The two of them only booked a single room, not to save money but because they were close, and he had booked a room here in the summer. Furthermore, his luck was quite good, his room was located diagonally across from Yun Qing''s room.


    Everyone went upstairs together. Du Da Gang and Zheng Xiaotao entered their rooms. Just as Yun Qing was about to enter, Xia Zhi called out to her, "Big sister Yun Qing!"


    "What''s the matter?" Yun Qing replied helplessly.


    "Sister Yun Qing, don''t the three of you sleep in the same room? Don''t you feel crowded?" Xia asked seriously.


    "What I have is a standard room. There are two beds, they can''t be squeezed." Yun Qing said faintly.


    "That bed is very small. You might identally fall asleep at night." Summer still said very seriously.


    Yun Qing frowned slightly. "Mister Xia, what are you trying to say?"


    Xia Zhi smiled at her and replied, "Big sister Yun Qing, my bed is very big. You can sleep with me. I can guarantee that you won''t fall out of bed tonight."

 Chapter 653. Qian Duoduo is critically ill

    <h4>Chapter 653. Qian Duoduo is critically ill</h4>


    Yun Qing was finally angered. She said angrily towards the summer, "Mister Xia, I''m not a casual woman!"


    After saying that, Yun Qing turned and entered her room, mming the door.


    "I didn''t say you''re a casual woman!" Summer had an innocent look as she muttered to herself, "In any case, there will be a day when you be my wife. Isn''t it normal for you to sleep with me?"


    Unable to get Yun Qing to sleep together with him, Xia Chen felt bored and wanted to call Song Yumei, but he found out that he did not even know her phone number. In fact, he did not seem to find out that Song Yumei had a cell phone, which made him suspicious, Song Yumei did not even use a cell phone, right?


    "I think I''ll go to sleep!" Summer finally decided to get a good night''s sleep. He hadn''t slept well these days, after all, and Muhan had been too good to him, and Muhan had been so docile to summer that she would hardly refuse, no matter where she tried to be intimate with her in the summer. As a result, neither of them had slept well for the past few days.


    He fell asleep on the bed and soon fell asleep. Then he slept until dawn. When he woke up, it was almost nine o''clock.


    After getting up and brushing his teeth and washing his face, he left the room in the summer, preparing to contact Yun Qing again. However, when he knocked on the door of Yun Qing''s room, there was no response.


    "It can''t be, could it be that he left?" Xia Chen was a bit depressed. He had only slept for a while, could it be that his wife, who he had yet to get his hands on, had run away again?


    "Maybe he just went out to y." How could he console himself in the summer? After all, he had woken up ratherte. It was normal for Yun Qing to take the little girl, Yun Xiaodong, out to y.


    After thinking for a moment, he took out his cell phone. He wanted to call Yun Qing and ask where she was. However, before he could make a call, he received a call.


    The person who called was not Yun Qing, but an unfamiliar cell phone number. Although summer was a little unhappy, he still picked up the phone and casually asked, "Hello, who is it?"


    "Hello, may I ask, is this Godly Doctor Xia?" A sweet voice of a woman came over the phone. There was a hint of panic in her voice, but this voice was a little familiar to Summer.


    "It''s me, who are you?" Summer did not remember who the other person was. Usually, he was not interested in women who were not his wife, so he did not usually remember their voices.


    "Godly Doctor Xia, I''m Guan Ting, Qian Duoduo''s girlfriend. We metst time, and we even ate together, do you still remember?" The voice on the other end of the line was still rather urgent.


    Xia Xia immediately reacted, "Oh, it''s you. Remember, what are you looking for me for?"


    "Divine Doctor Xia, can youe over to see Duo Duo? He, he''s in a very bad situation, I, I really don''t know what to do, can you please help save him? " On the phone, Guan Ting began to sob.


    Summer was slightly surprised, "Is Richy Rich going to die?"


    "Divine Doctor Xia, I don''t know, he was still wellst night, but when I woke up this morning, I found out that he was unconscious and his breathing was very weak. I sent him to the hospital and saved him for an hour. Guan Ting introduced Qian Duoduo''s situation on the phone, and as she spoke, she couldn''t help but sob, "Divine Doctor Xia, you told me long ago that he was sick. You definitely know how to save him. As for the fee, we can discuss it in person, do you think so? "


    "Well, where are you? I''ll go and take a look. " After thinking about it for a while, Xia Chen agreed. Not only because he wanted to earn that much money, but also because he felt that it was a little strange. Although Richy Rich would die from a disease, he shouldn''t have had it so soon.


    "Thank you, Godly Doctor Xia. We are at the Santa Maria Hospital. Do you know where we are?" Guan Ting quickly said.


    "It''s over there again. I know, I''ll be right there." After saying that, he hung up and ran downstairs.


    The summer was a little strange. Why was it that when Bai Xiao Lei''s girlfriend was at the Santa Maria Hospital, Qian Duoduo was also in the hospital?


    Summer didn''t know, but this was actually very normal. This was because the Santa Maria Hospital was a private hospital, also known as the aristocratic hospital. The doctors here were known to be the top doctors in the world, and the fees were naturally expensive as well.


    However, the first choice they had was to go to Yi Xiaoyin, who was not someone who could treat patients as she pleased, so they could only choose the second choice, which was to go to the Santa Maria Hospital. Of course, after the fame of the number one genius doctor in the world had been established in the capital for a few days, there were many people who thought that finding a cure in the summer was the first choice. However, many people found that it was not easy to contact her in the previous summer.


    On the way to the hospital, he called Yun Qing during the summer. However, Yun Qing seemed to still be angry at him, so she didn''t answer his call and simply hung up the phone. Then, he called the little demoness, this time not sleeping, and quickly reported Yun Qing''s address to her during the summer.


    "Hubby, why are you not apanying me every day?" After telling her Yun Qing''s location for the summer, the little demoness asked again.


    "Because you y with theputer every day." Xia replied.


    "Hubby, I can yputer with you at the same time!" The little demoness quickly said.


    "It''s better if you apany theputer. I''m not apanying theputer with you." Summer looked like she wasn''t going to fall for it, and then she hung up.


    The little demoness in the demoness garden was a bit depressed when she heard the tone of the disconnect phone. How can a husband be like this? If he likes her, then he should like herputer. If she doesn''t have aputer, then is she still a demoness? Without aputer, she was no different from any other sixteen year old girl, so she had to have aputer.


    He finally came to the Santa Maria Hospital, but Guan Ting was waiting for him at the entrance. Seeing the summer, Guan Ting hurried over, "Magical doctor Xia, thank you foring!"


    "Is Qian Duoduo still alive?" Xia Zhi casually asked, as this was a very important question. If Qian Duoduo was already dead, then his trip here would have been in vain.

 Chapter 654. billion

    <h4>Chapter 654. billion</h4>


    "No, he''s inside. Godly Doctor Xia, can you go see him first?" Guan Ting said in a hurry. Most people would feel ufortable hearing this question in the summer. However, at this moment, Guan Ting was feeling anxious so she didn''t pay much attention.


    He heard that Richy Rich hadn''t said anything yet, so he rxed during the summer as well. He could still earn that much money.


    "Lead the way." Xia Zhi nodded with satisfaction.


    Under Guan Ting''s lead, they quickly entered a sickroom, and immediately saw Richy Rich lying on his sickbed.


    However, Qian Duoduo wasn''t the only person in the ward. Beside the sickbed stood two men, one in his fifties and the other in his twenties, both of whom looked quite simr to Qian Duoduo. In addition, there were two men who looked like bodyguards standing at the door of the ward. "Uncle, little Fu." Guan Ting greeted the two men, then quickly came to the bedside and held Qian Duoduo''s hand, "How are you feeling right now? Don''t worry, Divine Doctor Xia is here, you''ll definitely be fine. "


    "Xiao Ting, this is..." the man in his fifties asked.


    "Uncle, this is Godly Doctor Xia Xia." Guan Ting quickly introduced them before introducing them to Xia Xinyan, "Godly Doctor Xia, this is Duo Duo''s father and this is Duo Duo''s younger brother."


    The man in his fifties extended his right hand towards Summer with a polite expression, "So you''re the famous Divine Doctor Xia. I''ve heard a lot about you, I''m Qian Wanjin. It''s my honor to be able to see Divine Doctor Xia with my own eyes."


    "Ten thousand gold?" It seems like you''re also very rich! " In the summer, he shook hands with Qian Wanjin. The names of the Qian Family were rather interesting.


    "Hello, summer, I''m Qian Xiaofu." That young man, also known as Qian Duoduo''s younger brother, had also arrived in front of Summer and took the initiative to greet her.


    Without a doubt, Summer was already very famous in the capital, but not many people knew how powerful Summer was. However, the Qian Family was one of these few people, so it was normal for the father and son to be polite to Summer.


    "Xiao Fu?" Xia Xia nced at Qian Xiaofu, "It seems like your family is the poorest."


    Qian Xiao Fu smiled, "You are right, my family is indeed the poorest."


    "Oh!" The summer suddenly lost interest in Qian Xiao Fu. This person had no money and was not a beauty, so he naturally wasn''t worth his concern.


    "Divine Doctor Xia, can I trouble you to firste and see Duo Duo?" Guan Ting appeared very anxious.


    Xia Zhi nodded his head and appeared beside Qian Duoduo''s bed. He ced two fingers on Qian Duoduo''s wrist and closed his eyes slightly. After about thirty seconds, he retracted his hand and looked at Qian Duoduo strangely. " In the summer, can you tell me what the hell is wrong with me? " Qian Duoduo forced a smile. He was quite clear-headed at the moment, but very weak. His voice was soft, and his face was frighteningly pale.


    "Strange, who are you fighting with so much?" Summer looked puzzled.


    Hearing this, the faces of everyone in the room slightly changed. Guan Ting could not help but immediately ask, "Divine Doctor Xia, what do you mean by that? Do you know something? "


    "Hey, Richy Rich, I''m not trying to scare you. If I don''t save you, you''ll die today. Are you willing to let me treat you?" He had already left the mountain for more than two months, but he still couldn''t afford to buy arge house for his wife to live in. This was a bit shameful, but this time, he definitely had to earn enough money.


    "Summer, I, I really can''t give you that much money ¡­" Qian Duoduo shook his head with some difficulty, "Isn''t that money ¡­"


    Summer didn''t wait for Qian Duoduo to finish. She interrupted him unhappily, "Hey, since you like money so much, then I''ll let you spend it slowly. You''d better finish spending it today, or else it''ll be a waste!" After saying this, Xia Xia Ye turned around and left. When Guan Ting saw who it was, she instantly became anxious, "Godly Doctor Xia, wait a minute, wait a minute. The money is negotiable, don''t be in such a hurry to leave!"


    "If there''s nothing to discuss, you can either give me half of his money or just let him die!" "Let me tell you this, if I hadn''t said that I would only ept half of it, I would not have epted so much. I have already changed the rules, in the future I will save 10 million lives and save 10 thousand lives. I have already saved 10 billion lives for him, so I will not lose anymore!"


    "Divine Doctor Xia, I''m sorry, but I''m not sure about the situation. Can you tell me how much money you need to treat more?" Qian Wanjin asked. Initially, when he saw Summer, he was relieved and thought that his son would be able to be saved. However, he didn''t expect that Summer would leave so soon.


    "Uncle, it''s like this. Divine Doctor Xia has a rule to treat patients: save one million and save half of your life. That is to say, you have to take half of the patient''s assets, so he has to invest half of the futurepany''s assets in him." Guan Ting hastily exined, then pleaded, "Uncle, please think of a way. Money can be earned again, but once you lose your life, everything will be gone. You have to save a lot!"


    "Xiao Ting, don''t worry. I will definitely save you." He naturally cared about his own son, not to mention that Qian Duoduo was his most treasured son and the future leader of the Qian Family. How could he just watch Qian Duoduo die like that? Turning his head to look at the summer, Qian Wanjin continued, "Godly Doctor Xia, Duoduo''s future investmentpany is quite special, so he can''t give you half of thepany''s shares. But, I can pay for this, do you think this is okay?"


    It was obvious that Qian Wanjin was very clear about the background of the investmentpany that Richy Rich was working at. He also knew that he couldn''t casually make a move on thispany.


    "Are you willing to pay?" When he saw Qian Wanjin during the summer, he suddenly felt that this old man was much more pleasing to the eye.


    "Yes, Godly Doctor Xia, the total assets of yourpany is around 60 billion, half of it is 30 billion. I can promise you 30 billion, as long as you can cure my son''s illness, Godly Doctor Xia." Qian Wanjin seemed to be straightforward without any hesitation.


    "Oh, alright then. As long as you give me money, I''m not interested in shares!" Summer was suddenly happy. He finally had the money to build a house.


    But would thirty billion dors be enough to build a house?


    Thinking of this, Xia Xia asked, "Hey, rich old man, let me ask you something. I want to build a very big house. Is 30 billion?"


    Was thirty billion dors enough to build a house?


    Qian Wanjin was stunned for a moment as he suspected that he had heard wrongly. After a long while, he cautiously asked, "Godly Doctor Xia, how big of a house are you going to build?"

 Chapter 655. No one dares to go back on my account

    <h4>Chapter 655. No one dares to go back on my ount</h4>


    "About this, I''m not sure about how old she is, but my wife and I can both stay here. I have many wives." Summer scratched her head.


    "Godly Doctor Xia, I think, no matter how big the house is, thirty billion should be enough. How about this, Godly Doctor Xia, I can promise you that we will help you build a house, no matter how much it will cost, the money will be provided by our Qian Family, if the cost exceeds thirty billion, we will also make up for it, and if we don''t need thirty billion, then I will also return the surplus money to you. What do you think?"


    "That''s a good idea." That''s a good idea. Summer nodded and agreed.


    Qian Wanjin slowly let out a breath, then politely asked, "Then, Divine Doctor Xia, do you want me to give you a promissory note?"


    "No need." Xia Keke carelessly waved her hand, "No one dares to go back on my ount!"


    "Godly Doctor Xia, please be at ease. Our Qian Family has always kept our promise and will never renege on our debt." Qian Wanjin quickly said.


    "Don''t you feel like robbing in the summer?" At this moment, Qian Xiaofu couldn''t help but speak up angrily, "It costs 30 billion to treat a disease. Is there such an outrageous medical fee in this world?"


    "It''s not like I''m treating you. What does it have to do with you?" Xia Chen stared at Qian Xiaofu discontentedly, "Why don''t you ask, are there any doctors in this world stronger than me?"


    "But you''re too expensive! 100 million is the highest price you can pay, but you''re asking 30 billion!" Qian Xiaofu snorted, "I suspect even more that you are the cause of my brother''s illness." "He was perfectly fine before, so he made a trip to Jianghai City to meet you. After that, you said he was sick ¡­"


    "Xiao Fu, shut up, don''t spout nonsense!" Qian Wanjin''s face darkened as he shouted with a stern voice.


    "Dad, don''t you think ¡­" Qian Xiao Fu wanted to say something.


    "Shut up!" Qian Wanjin roared, "Do you still want your brother to live? 30 billion is nothing! Is your brother''s life worth anything? Let me tell you, for our Qian n, as long as it is a problem that can be solved with money, it isn''t a problem! "


    Qian Xiaofu stopped speaking. In the end, he just red at Xia Xinyan angrily, turned around, and walked out of the ward. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with the Qian Family being extorted like this in summer.


    "Divine Doctor Xia, please do not mind, I apologize on behalf of Xiao Fu." Qian Wanjin looked at the summer apologetically. In fact, he would be lying if he said that he didn''t have the same suspicions as Qian Xiao Fu did, but in Qian Wanjin''s opinion, even if Qian Duoduo''s illness was caused by the summer, he still had to pay for the summer to treat it. This was the logic of spending money to avoid disasters.


    Thirty billion may be a lot, but he felt that Richy Rich''s life wasn''t worth this much. If he could buy Richy Rich''s life back with thirty billion, he wouldn''t mind spending that much.


    "I don''t care about this guy who has no money." Xia Chenzily said, "Anyway, I won''t treat him in the future."


    "Divine Doctor Xia, can you treat more illnesses now? He seems to be getting worse! " At this time, Guan Ting spoke again.


    Xia Zhi turned his head to take a look and realized that it was true. In just a short moment, Qian Duoduo closed his eyes again, as if he had fainted again.


    "What poison is this? It''s pretty strong!" Summer murmured.


    Guan Ting was startled, "Divine Doctor Xia, you said that Duoduo was poisoned?"


    "That''s right, he should have been poisonedst night. Originally, he shouldn''t have died so quickly. However, this poison quickened his death rate. That''s why I said, I don''t know who has such a huge grudge against him." Xia Xia took out a silver needle and quickly pierced it into Qian Duoduo''s body.


    "The poison fromst night?" Guan Ting''s face was pale. "But, we just ate a western mealst night and drank half a bottle of red wine. How could we be poisoned?"


    "Xiao Ting, this matter is not urgent." Qian Wanjin lightly patted Guan Ting''s shoulder and said, "Let''s wait for Godly Doctor Xia to cure the disease before we investigate. We shouldn''t disturb Godly Doctor Xia now."


    Guan Ting nodded and didn''t say anything else. She still understood the importance of prioritizing. Right now, the most important thing was to cure Richy Rich. The other issues were secondary.


    Summer picked up the silver needle and quickly pricked Richy Rich, faster and faster, time passed by without him realizing it, and in the blink of an eye, ten minutes had passed, and in these ten minutes of summer, he had already pricked Richy at least a few hundred times, then his pricking speed started to slow down, and after a few more minutes, he finally stopped.


    "Alright, take him to take a shower. Let him go to the toilet to excrete some water." Xia Chen said to Guan Ting.


    Before Guan Ting could regain her wits, Richy Rich had already sat up on the bed and was rushing towards the washroom. Apparently, he was in a hurry to go to the washroom!


    Qian Wanjin heaved a sigh of relief as he sighed with emotion. He couldn''t help but feel that this summer''s medical skills weren''t exaggerated. His son, who was on the verge of death, could now go to the toilet by himself.


    "Divine Doctor Xia, thank you so much." Qian Wanjin looked at the summer with a sincere face, "If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid that Dodo wouldn''t have made it through this time."


    "Of course. Without me, he is dead." Xia Xia was not modest at all. "However, you don''t have to thank me. I''m here to pay for the treatment."


    "No matter what, I still have to thank you, Divine Doctor Xia." Qian Wanjin was sincere. He wasn''t afraid of spending money, but he was afraid that spending money wouldn''t be enough to cure his illness.


    "Hey, is there any safer ce in this hospital?" Xia Keke asked.


    Qian Wanjin was slightly startled. "Divine Doctor Xia, you mean that ¡­"


    "I need to find a safe ce that no one will bother me. That way, I can continue to treat Qian Duoduo''s illness." Summer exined.


    Qian Wanjin was even more surprised. "Godly Doctor Xia, are you saying that Duo Duo''s illness hasn''t been cured?"


    "Nope." Xia Chenzily said, "I was just helping him cure the poison, but the problem with his body is still unsolved. That''s actually more troublesome, so I need to find a safer ce."


    "In that case, let''s head back to the Qian Family." Qian Wanjin thought for a moment and said.


    Although Richy Rich''s situation was a bit troublesome, and he needed to use eight heaven defying needles to truly cure it, he only needed to use the second one. With his current ability to use the fourth needle, using the second one wouldn''t have much of an impact.


    After a while, Qian Duoduo walked out of the washroom. He looked much better now. Qian Wanjin had just arranged for the car to leave the hospital when his phone rang again in the summer.


    "Sister Yun Qing, did you miss me?" Xia Chen happily picked up the call, because it was from Yun Qing who did not pick up his phone.


    However, to Xia Yuanba''s surprise, it was Yun Xiaodong''s voice that came over the phone, "Bad uncle, this isn''t good. My mother has been captured by the police!"

 Chapter 656

    <h4>Chapter 656</h4>


    Last night, Yun Qing had been greatly angered by the summer, so when she left the hotel this morning, she did not greet Xia Chen. Du Da Gang and Zheng Xiaotao once again went to the Capital Building to collect their debts, while Yun Qing took Li Yan and Yun Xiao Dong to climb the Great Wall.


    However, Yun Xiao Dong was still a little young, and climbing the Great Wall was also a bit of a physicalbor. She did not want to climb anymore, even though she was less than two kilometers away.


    When the three of them returned to the entrance of the Great Wall, Yun Xiao Dong cried out that his feet were hurting and that he was hungry. Yun Qing then found a ce for her to sit down and prepared to buy some food for her to eat.


    Watching this scene from afar, Li Yan was stunned into silence. Yun Xiaodong had been immersed in ying mobile games and had no idea what had happened. The police had only targeted Yun Qing alone, allowing Yun Xiaodong and Li Yan to escape cmity.


    When Li Yan finally reacted and told Yun Xiaodong about the incident, Yun Xiaodong immediately became anxious. She told Li Yan to think of a way to save Yun Qing, but Li Yan was just a country girl who didn''t know anything. What could she do?


    In the end, it was the five-year-old Yun Xiaodong who managed toe up with a solution, and that was to seek help in the summer.


    Although Yun Xiaodong was young, he still knew how to make a phone call. She asked Li Yan to help her find her number for the summer and then called for help in the summer. She felt that this bad uncle was very powerful and would definitely be able to save her mother.


    When they heard that Yun Qing had been captured by the police, the summer immediately turned furious. It was one thing if the police in the capital were incapable, but why did they have to go against him?


    In the summer, he called Luo Minsheng: "Hey, old man Luo, do you need a beating? Why did you let someone arrest my wife? "


    However, he could only politely ask in a low voice: "Divine Doctor Xia, is there some kind of misunderstanding? I didn''t send anyone to arrest Miss Muha! "


    Luo Minsheng truly felt that he was very innocent. How could he possibly send people to capture Mu Ha? Even if he didn''t say whether he had the guts or not, he didn''t have the power to do so. Now that Mu Ha''s status was above his, it would be better for Mu Ha to send people to capture him.


    "Not this wife, I''m talking about the other wife, she has already been captured by the police!" Xia Keke said with dissatisfaction.


    Hearing his words, not only did Luo Minsheng, who was on the other end of the phone, not know whether tough or cry, even Qian Wanjin, Qian Duoduo, and the others had strange expressions on their faces.


    "Then, Divine Doctor Xia, can you tell me the name of the person you''re talking about?" Luo Minsheng felt a bit helpless, how could he know that this person had more than one wife? He couldn''t possibly ask a woman suspect first if she was a summer wife in the future, right?


    "Her name is Yun Qing. Release her quickly, or I''ll beat the police whenever I see them!" Xia Zhi shouted out in dissatisfaction before hanging up the phone.


    "Divine Doctor Xia, is your friend alright? Do you need my help? " Qian Wanjin took the initiative to ask.


    "No need, but I have to leave first. I''lle backter to treat Richy Rich." Summer said quickly.


    When Guan Ting heard this, she instantly became anxious. She hurriedly said, "Divine Doctor Xia, can''t you treat more illnesses first?"


    "It''s not as important as my wife to treat him." Xia Chenzily said, "Don''t worry, he won''t die anytime soon, unless he takes some poison. As such, as long as you don''t randomly give him poison, it''ll be fine."


    After saying this, Xia Xia Xia ran out, leaving only Guan Ting behind. As for Qian Duoduo, he had a helpless look on his face. On the other hand, Qian Wanjin seemed rather calm.


    "Xiao Ting, Duo Duo, don''t worry, Divine Doctor Xia is right. Nothing will happenter, so we should first go back and prepare. Once Divine Doctor Xia finishes with this matter, he should be able to treat Duo Duo today." Qian Wanjin said.


    "That''s the only way." However,pared to before, she was now more at ease. No matter what, now that Qian Duoduo looked no different from a normal person, and since he had already promised Qian Duoduo treatment in the summer, there was no need to be so anxious anymore.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Yun Qing was sitting in a police car. The police car was still speeding along the road. Inside the police car, the police had already begun interrogating Yun Qing.


    "Tell me, where is your partner?" A man in his thirties asked directly. He did not ask for Yun Qing''s identity nor did he ask for anything else.


    Yun Qing was baffled. "What aplices? Are you mistaken? My name is Yun Qing and I''m awyer. It''s illegal for you guys to casually arrest people. Also, who are you guys? Where''s your ID? "


    "I know you''re Yun Qing. I also know that you''re awyer. I also know that you''re from Jianghai City. You have to look at your ID, no problem. Here is my ID." The policeman handed his ID card to Yun Qing, "I''m Gu Zitian, the leader of Anti-Terror Unit in the city. Since you''re awyer, you should know that no matter where you are, terrorist activities are not allowed!"


    "What?" Yun Qing almost shouted, "Terrorist activities? Are you all sure about this? "


    In reality, Yun Qing was still mentally prepared for being caught. After all, she had caused some trouble at the Mu Yang Hotelst night. However, it was said that she was involved in some terrorist activity and even asked about the whereabouts of her aplices.


    "Yun Qing, stop ying dumb. Let me ask you, do you know Du Dagang and Zheng Xiaotao?" Gu Zi Tian snorted lightly and asked.


    "Yes, what about them?" Yun Qing could not help asking.


    "They''re waiting for you at the police station!" Gu Zi Tian snorted coldly and said, "Did you attack the Mu Yang Hotel at around 6 o''clock yesterday and injure a lot of people?"


    "You can say that, but that was only in self-defense. They were the ones who were illegally detained first." Yun Qing was even more confused. It was all because of this incident, but it shouldn''t have anything to do with terrorist activities, right?


    "There were four of you, and there was a man. Who was that man? Where is he now? " he asked sternly.


    "He''s called Summer. Are you looking for him?" Yun Qing was a little puzzled. Could it be that fellow in the summer was a terrorist? To be honest, she felt that the possibility of this happening was still rather high.


    "Summer... "What?" "What did you say his name was?"


    "Summer, the summer of spring, autumn, and winter, the day of heaven and earth." Yun Qing began to feel that something was amiss. Could it be that summer was really a terrorist? If that was the case, then she would be in a miserable state.

 Chapter 657. Release And Apologize

    <h4>Chapter 657. Release And Apologize</h4>


    Gu Zi Tian''s expression turned ugly. He took out his phone and searched for a while before finding a photo. He handed it to Yun Qing. "Is the summer you were talking about him?"


    "That''s right, that''s him." Yun Qing nodded, and she could not help asking, "Is, is he a terrorist?"


    "I hope not." Although his expression was a little ugly, his tone was a lot more gentle. "Lawyer Yun, please tell me in detail what happenedst night."


    Back then, the suicide bomber incident at the supermarket was solved during the summer, which made him feel that summer should not be a terrorist. Of course, he was more worried about whether summer really was a terrorist or a person with a power as strong as summer''s. If it was a terrorist, then it would be a nightmare for him, the anti-terrorist police.


    Yun Qing nodded. She did not hide anything and told her the whole story. She did not want to be called a terrorist. It was not a joke. Yun Qing nodded. She did not hide anything and told her the whole story. She did not want to be called a terrorist. It was not a joke.


    He was not stupid, wasn''t this just a matter of liberation? This kind of thing often happened in the capital. Although he had never personally dealt with such cases before, he had heard of it more than once.


    At that moment, his cell phone rang.


    Seeing that Luo Musheng was calling, he quickly answered the phone, "Bureau Chief ¡­"


    Without waiting for him to say anything, Luo Minsheng asked, "Did you capture a woman named Yun Qing?"


    "Yes, sir." He felt that something was amiss. What was going on? Even the bureau chief had been rmed?


    "Why her?" Luo Minsheng asked for the reason.


    "Bureau Chief, it''s like this. Someone said she''s a terrorist and wants to bomb the Tian An Sect ¡­" At this point, the sound of Gu Zitian''s voice became a little soft. What the hell? Was he really in a daze back then? How could he believe that these people were trying to bomb the Heaven''s An Sect?


    "Nonsense!" Luo Minsheng was extremely angry, "Hurry up and release her, apologize to her!"


    "But, Chief, it hasn''t been properly investigated." It wasn''t that he didn''t want to release him, but at least he had to finish the procedures, no?


    "What''s there to investigate?" Luo Minsheng said angrily, "Gu Zi Tian, you have always been very smart. How did you get into the water today? Yun Qing is Summer''s girlfriend, do you think Summer could be a terrorist? "


    From Luo Minsheng''s point of view, they naturally thought that summer couldn''t be a terrorist. If it was just a rtionship between summer and Muhara, then no matter what, summer couldn''t be a terrorist. If it was a terrorist in summer, Muhara wouldn''t be able to sit in the position of leader of the underground group. Unless those people up there had a problem with their brains.


    However, the problem was that Gu Zitian didn''t know Mu Ha''s current identity, so he naturally couldn''t make such a conclusion. "Bureau Chief, I''ll let her go soon ¡­" Although he was a little depressed, he did not dare to disobey the director''s orders.


    "Not wait, it''s immediately!" Luo Minsheng snappily said, "Gu Zitian, I''m telling you, you''ve already called me in the summer, if you don''t let him go earlier, he might call the police if they meet. Others don''t know, but do you not know what he can do?"


    "Bureau chief, I understand. I will release him now." In the summer, that guy was able to put the bomb back into the supermarket. He was really scared.


    "Remember to apologize to Yun Qing!" Luo Minsheng said again and hung up.


    Gu Zi Tian hung up the phone and looked at Yun Qing helplessly. "Lawyer Yun, I''m really sorry. We made a mistake. You can leave now."


    "Officer Gu, I want to know what happened?" Yun Qing didn''t want to leave just like that.


    Lawyer Yun, it''s like this, Yang Lin called the police and said you hurt him, he also said you unintentionally wanted to bomb Tiananmen Square, eh, you know it''s an extraordinary period right now, someone reported this to our Anti-Terrorism Center, we caught Du Dagang and Zheng Xiaotao at the Wangjing Building, they told us you were on the Great Wall''s side, so we rushed over, that''s all, in short, it was just a misunderstanding. There was nothing he could do. He couldn''t not exin himself at this time. If he were to pursue the matter during the summer, he would be in for a lot of trouble.


    It was only then that Yun Qing realized that this was not a matter of the summer. Yang Lin was making up the truth and was immediately angered. "Officer Gu, this was not a misunderstanding. Yang Lin was deliberately framing us. I demand that he be held ountable!"


    "No problem, that''s for sure. We''ll hold him ountable!"


    "I will follow up on this matter. I hope that you can handle this matter impartially. Also, Du Dagang and Zheng Xiaotao are only here to collect debts and aren''t terrorists. I hope you can let them go immediately." Yun Qing said again.


    "No problem. I''ll call them right away and ask them to release him."


    After hesitating for a moment, he said, "Lawyer Yun, can you give us a call in the summer?"


    "What for?" Yun Qing was slightly puzzled.


    Gu Zimo was confused. Wasn''t he your man? Don''t you want to call your man now that you''re all right?


    He carefully exined, "Lawyer Yun, you''re right. We''re looking for you in the summer, so it''s best if you report to him that you''re safe. Otherwise, none of us will be able to keep an eye on you."


    Yun Qing was a little taken aback. "What are you trying to do for the summer?"


    Gu Zitian was a little unhappy. Wasn''t this woman a man who had been pampered by a cow? Was there a need to p his face like that?


    "Lawyer Yun, I want to report to the Chief. Our Chief wants to report to him in the summer, and if he doesn''t, then I won''t be able to report to him. Do you understand now?" Gu Zi Tian said with a bit of grievance.


    Yun Qing gaped. She finally understood why the police would let her go. It was not because of anyone but because of that fellow in the summer. Apparently, he was not a terrorist, but someone that even the police in the capital were afraid of.


    "Alright, can you lend me your phone for a bit? I don''t have my phone with me." Yun Qing finally agreed.


    After borrowing Gu Zimo''s phone, Yun Qing called her own number. After confirming that Yun Xiaodong was alright, she dialed her number for the summer. She had always been sensitive to numbers, so she still remembered his number for the summer.


    "Mr. Xia, it''s me. I''m fine now, thank you for your help." After the call connected, Yun Qing spoke up.


    Gu Zitian, who was standing beside her, was puzzled. Wasn''t Yun Qing a woman in the summer? Why is it polite to talk to summer?

 Chapter 658. Superman

    <h4>Chapter 658. Superman</h4>


    "Sister Yun Qing, did those policemen bully you?" "If they bully you, you tell me, I''ll beat them up!" Summer asked over the phone.


    "Mr. Xia, they treated me well and didn''t do anything too excessive. Don''t worry, I''ll hang up first." Yun Qing didn''t want to talk too much with Summer. She was still angered by the fact that she was asked to sleep with herst night.


    "Sister Yun Qing, don''t hang up yet. Where are you? "I''m on my way right now. I''ll be looking for you soon." Summer said quickly.


    "Don''t bother looking for me, I''m just about to go back to the hotel." Yun Qing replied before hanging up.


    Yun Qing took a taxi back to the entrance of the Great Wall and found Yun Xiaodong and Li Yan, who were still waiting for her. She brought the two of them back to the hotel.


    By the time they got back to the hotel, it was already 12 o''clock in the afternoon. The three of them ate in the restaurant downstairs and then went back to their rooms together.


    Just as she closed the door, Yun Qing heard Yun Xiaodong shout in an exaggerated manner, "Wow, bad uncle, why are you sleeping here?"


    Hearing this, Yun Qing hurriedly turned around, and was immediately angered. It couldn''t be, she was lying in bed in the summer!


    What made Yun Qing even more infuriated was that there were two beds in this room. The summer was lying on the same bed that she had slept onst night. It was as if he knew that she had slept on that bed!


    "How did you get in?" Yun Qing asked angrily.


    "From there." Summer honestly pointed to the window.


    "Wow, bad uncle, you''re awesome. Are you Superman?" Yun Xiao Dong asked excitedly.


    Xia Xia shook his head and giggled, "I''m not Superman, I''m much stronger than him."


    "Wow, then you''re a superhuman!" Yun Xiaodong immediately came up with a new noun.


    "Mr. Xia, no matter how you came in, I have to trouble you to get out!" Yun Qing said angrily.


    Xia Chen sat up in bed and stared at Yun Qing''s beautiful body. He then said with a smile, "Big sister Yun Qing, I want to protect you here. What if the policee and take you away after I leave?"


    "That''s right, Mom. I feel that the bad uncle is right. We can let him be our bodyguard!" Yun Xiaodong began to speak good words for the summer.


    Summer suddenly found, so all the little girls are not hateful, this little girl is quite cute!


    Yun Qing started to feel that something was amiss. When did this pervert buy Little Dong off?


    Just as he was about to say something, someone suddenly knocked on the door. At the same time, Zheng Xiaotao''s voice rang out, "Lawyer Yun, are you inside?"


    Yun Qing could only temporarily ignore the summer and head over to open the door. She saw Du Dagang and Zheng Xiaotao standing by the door with their bags still in their hands.


    "What are all of you ¡­." Yun Qing was slightly surprised.


    "Lawyer Yun, thank you for your help. We''re going back." Du Dagang said with a wry smile.


    Yun Qing was even more surprised. "Go back? "Are you going to get the money?"


    Du Dagang sighed and shook his head, but did not say anything.


    "If you can''t get the money, why are you leaving now?" Yun Qing was confused.


    Zheng Xiaotao looked at Du Dagang and said, "Lawyer Yun, we don''t n on taking this money."


    "What?" "You don''t want it?" Yun Qing was shocked. "What''s going on?"


    "Lawyer Yun, we can''t beat them, so let''s just forget about it." Du Dagang smiled bitterly and said, "We came here yesterday and had a few incidents today. If we were to go and collect our debts from them, we would have lost our lives."


    "This is just a coincidence. It has nothing to do with them, right?" Yun Qing frowned slightly. Could it be that these two were caught by the police this morning and scared?


    "Lawyer Yun, this is not a coincidence. Aside from the incident with the elevator yesterday, they have been involved ever since." Zheng Xiaotao shook her head and said, "Today, when we went to theirpany, the manager clearly told us that he informed the Mu Yang County''s office and told them to bring us back. He also said that he had plenty of ways to kill us.


    "This is too much!" Yun Qing was very angry. "It''s one thing for them to go back on their word, but they''re actually using such despicable methods!"


    "Lawyer Yun, I''m sorry, we''ve caused you trouble this time. However, as long as we don''t go looking for them, they shouldn''te looking for you." Du Dagang said apologetically.


    Yun Qing was a little unsatisfied, "Mr Du, are you sure you want to go back like this? No matter what, you must at least get that seven hundred thousand. "


    "Lawyer Yun, they''re not even willing to pay seven hundred thousand now." Zheng Xiaotao angrily said, "That damn manager told us to sue him directly. He won''t give us a single cent unless we get a court decision!"


    "Yeah, he said we shouldn''t havee to him this morning. He said we affected his mood." Du Dagang''s face was filled with anger as well, but there was also helplessness.


    "This is too much!" Yun Qing was so angry that her face turned red. "I''ll go look for them!"


    "Sister Yun Qing, actually, you don''t have to be angry. Women tend to age when they get angry." Summer had already jumped out of bed by this time. "I''ll help you collect the debt, I guarantee they won''t dare to refuse!"


    "Lawyer Yun, forget it. They have some skills. We really don''t want you to suffer." Zheng Xiaotao hesitated and said, "Especially since you''re so beautiful, what if ¡­"


    Zheng Xiaotao did not continue speaking. However, everyone understood the meaning behind her words. If Yun Qing was taken revenge by someone, it would not be as simple as being beaten up or sent to the police station.


    Yun Qing looked at Xia Chen and asked, "Mister Xia, can you really take back this debt?"


    "Sister Yun Qing, there''s nothing that I can''t do." Summer said, grinning.


    Yun Qing couldn''t help muttering to herself. Even though she still didn''t understand much about summer, the things that happened today made her understand that summer did indeed have some background. Perhaps he might really be able to help Du Dagang collect his debt.


    "Miss Zheng, how about this? Give me the promissory note. I''ll go over to the other side now. You just wait for me at the hotel." In the end, Yun Qing decided to give it a try. She really didn''t want this roguepany to seed.


    Du Dagang and Zheng Xiaotao looked at each other before taking out their promissory notes. It was clear that they still wanted the money, but they didn''t dare to ask for it now. Since Yun Qing was willing to go, they naturally wanted to try their luck.


    "Mr. Xia, pleasee with me." It was a rare urrence for Yun Qing to take the initiative to extend an invitation to summer. In order to repay this debt, she finally decided to ept summer''s assistance.

 Chapter 659

    <h4>Chapter 659</h4>


    I''m trying to ckmail you


    Summer had finally arrived at the Capital Tower and the 10th floor once again. However, this time, he did not look for Ning Jie at Yi''s Apparel Company but followed Yun Qing to Wangnong Co., Ltd.


    This so called Beijing Wangnong Co., Ltd., was naturally thepany that was going to go back on its word. Thepany looked small, but it was only a few dozen square meters of office space, and thepany''s staff didn''t even look ten. The manager of thispany was also a middle-aged man in his forties, named Zhou Hua.


    "I say, are you guys annoyed?" Seeing Yun Qing, Zhou Hua looked impatient. "You all came to make trouble yesterday, and this morning, but here you are at noon. Didn''t you know I was going to take a nap?"


    "Manager Zhou, now that you owe money and refuse to pay, if you give the money, naturally no one will bother you." Yun Qing suppressed her anger and said.


    "I just won''t give it to you, what''s the matter? Aren''t you awyer? Go ahead and sue me! " Zhou Hua had an arrogant look on his face, "Let me tell you something. I was going to give you hundreds of thousands of dors, but now I''m not giving you a single cent. What can you do to me?"


    Yun Qing was so angry that her face turned green. It wasn''t that she hadn''t seen shameless people in so many years as awyer, but it seemed like this was the first time she had met someone as shameless as her. At least, this was the first time she saw someone who owed money so arrogantly.


    "Big sister Yun Qing, don''t be angry. Leave this idiot to me." Afterforting Yun Qing, he turned to Zhou Hua and said, "Hey idiot, look at me. Do you know me?"


    "I see a lot of idiots every day. How could I know an idiot like you?" Zhou Hua sneered and said.


    "That''s not right. Didn''t they say that I''m very famous now?" Xia Zhi was a little depressed, then he stared at Zhou Hua, "Hey, idiot, I''m warning you. Pay up immediately, or I''ll beat you up!"


    "I''m also warning you, get out of here immediately. Otherwise, I''ll call the police and say that you guys are ckmailing me!" However, Zhou Hua was even more arrogant than the summer.


    "Extortion!" Summer said to herself, thought about it, and then made a decision. "Well, I''ve decided to extort you today!"


    "Extortion me?" Zhou Hua sneered, "The person who dared to extort me in the capital has not been born yet!"


    "You really don''t know me?" Xia asked again.


    Yun Qing was a little puzzled. What was this fellow doing? Others already said they didn''t know him, but did he think he was some superstar?


    "Brat, I know a lot of people, but I don''t know a small fry like you!" Zhou Hua naturally did not take the summer to heart.


    "Alright then, let me introduce myself. My name is Xia, it''s the summer of spring, summer of autumn, and winter, and I''m the best in the world." Xia Chen sat down opposite Zhou Hua''s desk and pulled Yun Qing to sit down beside him. "Not only am I the number one handsome man in the world, I''m also the number one genius doctor in the world. Do you know me now?"


    "What summer and winter..." Zhou Hua was a little disdainful, but just as he said that, he suddenly thought of something and his face changed, "What?" Summer? You are Divine Doctor Xia? "


    "That''s right, it''s me." Xia Xia Ye nodded with satisfaction.


    Zhou Hua''s expression changed slightly. He opened up the web page and quickly searched for the person on the inte. After a few minutes, he confirmed that the person in front of him was indeed the recently renowned number one genius doctor in the world, Summer.


    At this time, Zhou Hua''splexion didn''t look too good. He finally raised his head to look at Xia Zhi, revealing a reluctant smile: "So it''s Godly Doctor Xia, I''m really sorry for the disrespect. I wonder what brings you here?"


    Obviously, with Xia Xia''s status, Zhou Hua still had some scruples. However, it was impossible for him to pay immediately, so he pretended not to know the purpose of summer''s visit.


    Wasn''t he just a doctor? Even if he got sick, there were many hospitals now, and as long as it was not an incurable disease, there was no need to ask for this Godly Doctor. This was Zhou Hua''s current thought, so, even though he did not want to offend the summer anymore, it was still impossible for him to take out the money.


    "Oh, I came to see you." Xia replied.


    Zhou Hua nked out for a moment, as the summer''s answer clearly took him by surprise. He forced a smile: "Magical doctor Xia, I just went to have a checkupst week. I''m in great health, I''m not sick."


    "Well, you really aren''t very ill right now." Summer nodded. "But you''ll be sick soon."


    A trace of unease shed through Zhou Hua''s eyes, "Divine Doctor Xia, what do you mean by this?"


    Summer saidzily, "What I mean is, it''s very simple. I''ll put a few needles on your body when you''re not paying attention, and then your feet will slowly shrink, and your hands will continue to shrink. In the end, you won''t be able to move your body from head to toe except your mouth for eating. "Actually, I think it''s pretty good. At the very least, you can keep on sleeping, and no one will disturb your nap in the future."


    "Divine Doctor Xia, you must be joking right?" Zhou Hua was slightly stunned.


    "I''m not familiar with you, so I''m not interested in joking with you!" Xia Chen felt disdain. A silver needle suddenly appeared in his hand, and he quickly stabbed it into Zhou Hua''s hand, saying, "Did you not feel a needle in your right hand just now?"


    Originally, Zhou Hua did not feel it, but after asking this question in the summer, he suddenly remembered that he felt a brief stabbing pain, and his face immediately became unnatural: "Divine Doctor Xia, you, what did you do to me?"


    "Try using your right hand. Do you not have enough strength to even clench your fist?" Summer asked calmly.


    Zhou Hua clenched his fist, and his face immediately paled. His strength had always been not bad, but now, he actually quickly became soft. Moreover, it was as the summer had said, he couldn''t even hold his fist tight.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Zhou Hua looked at the summer sky and unconsciously started trembling.


    "Do you want me to treat your illness?" Xia Xia Keke giggled, "Save lives for 10 million, Save lives for 10 thousand, this is my new rule, as long as you give me 10 million, I will let your hands return to normal, otherwise, prepare to lie on a bed for the rest of your life."


    "You, this is simply extortion!" Zhou Hua was a little angry, but his heart was even more depressed. He had always been the one ckmailing others, and now he was being ckmailed instead? This is too preposterous!


    Xia Xia looked at Zhou Hua with disdain: "I thought you were stupid, didn''t I say that? I want to extort you! "

 Chapter 660. I want cash

    <h4>Chapter 660. I want cash</h4>


    He had done the extortion before, and it wasn''t as if he had never been extorted before. But before, whether it was him or someone else extorting him, no one had been as arrogant and open as he was in the summer. Even if they wanted to extort money, they wouldn''t admit that they were extorting him.


    Yun Qing, who was at the side, was a little regretful that she had brought summer here. Was this fellow''s so-called method of debt collection just to extort others? She was awyer, awyer who had always beenw-abiding, but wasn''t she now in thepany of criminals?


    "Hey, idiot! Stop nking out and quickly give me the money, or else you won''t be as weak as this one hand!" Xia Zhi impatiently urged.


    Zhou Hua used his left hand to pick up the phone on the table: "Divine Doctor Xia, you better immediately cure my hand, otherwise I''ll call the police!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Zhou Hua suddenly felt his left hand go weak, losing all his strength in an instant. He couldn''t even hold the microphone steadily, and with a "pa" sound, it fell down onto the phone.


    "You''re still not admitting it even though I said you''re stupid? What''s the use of you calling the police?" Summer had a look of disdain on her face, "Don''t even mention that they couldn''t find the evidence, even if they had, they wouldn''t dare to catch me. You don''t want to give me money right? "Then I''ll continue. Your strength in your hands is very weak right now, so I can immediately make youpletely weak. You won''t even be able to hold the money."


    "Divine Doctor Xia, you are simply relying on your power to bully others!" Zhou Hua was very angry, but he started to believe in what Xia said. Even though he didn''t know the background of summer, but seeing that summer didn''t seem to care at all, he could only believe that summer really had a powerful backing.


    "Hey, idiot. You''re allowed to bully others with your power, but I can''t bully you?" Summer was a little unhappy. "Are you annoyed? Are you paying or not? If you don''t give it to me, then you can leave. Even if youe to me in the future, I won''t treat your illness! "


    "Divine Doctor Xia, I don''t think I''ve offended you?" Zhou Hua was still unwilling.


    "You didn''t offend me, but you offended my wife. Sister Yun Qing was very angry because you were too shameless, and the anger of beautiful women is very serious, because if they were angry they might turn ugly, and you actually want to hurt my wife and make her unpretty, I should be thankful if I didn''t kill you! I''ll warn you onest time, give me the money or I''ll kill you!" Summer was already rather impatient, and he was not in the mood to talk nonsense with this guy for a long time.


    She felt that it would be best if she did not speak now, as the way things were going in the summer waspletely inconsistent with her rules. However, she also knew that the evil people had to be tortured by the evil people, and Zhou Hua was an arrogant scoundrel.


    "Alright, I''ll pay!" Zhou Hua''s expression changed, "Treat my hands first, I''ll write you a cheque!"


    "I don''t want a check." Summer saidzily, "I want cash."


    With a speed Zhou Hua couldn''t even see clearly, he injected two needles into his hand and continued: "Your right hand has recovered. After you give me the money, I''ll let your left hand recover as well. Hurry and take out the money."


    "Divine Doctor Xia, I can''t take out that much cash right now." Zhou Hua decided to hold it in for the time being.


    "Oh, that''s up to you. I''ll treat you whenever you give me money." Summer seemed unconcerned. "By the way, if your left arm can''t be cured within six hours, it''ll bepletely wasted."


    After pausing for a moment, Xia Chen then added, "Oh right, you are such an idiot, you probably don''t know how long it takes for those to be six hours. Let me tell you by the way, those six hours are equivalent to twelve hours."


    "Damn, of course I know that twelve hours is twenty-four hours!" Zhou Hua cursed in his heart, but he could only speak politely: "Divine Doctor Xia, I will go and collect the money immediately. I''ll trouble you to wait here for a while, or, you tell me the address, I''ll give you the moneyter."


    "I''m not in the mood to wait here. Just send the money over to meter." Xia Chen saidzily before turning to look at Yun Qing, "Sister Yun Qing, shall we return to the inn first?"


    "Mm. Alright." Yun Qing nodded. At this point, she had no other choice.


    After telling Zhou Hua the room number of the Yun Qing Inn, he got up and was about to leave when he suddenly remembered something. He turned to Yun Qing and said, "That''s right, Sister Yun Qing, where is your promissory note?"


    "What do you want a promissory note for?" Yun Qing was stunned.


    "Let him repay the money!" Xia Zhi looked at elder sister Yun Qing strangely. "Aren''t we here to collect debts?"


    "But, but didn''t you already ask him for ten million?" Yun Qing was stunned as she asked softly.


    "That ten million is the money I gave him to treat his illness. How can I use it to pay off his debt?" The reason for the summer was still quite plentiful.


    Yun Qing thought for a moment before taking out her promissory note and handing it over to Xia Mu.


    "Sigh, there are still two million and seven hundred thousand here. Remember to send it over together!" Summer waved the promissory note in front of Zhou Hua.


    "Yes, yes. I will send it over with youter." He had already decided that he would not take advantage of the situation and that after he sent the gue god away, he would get someone to investigate the background of the summer. If it was in the summer, he would not need to pay, and if he could not afford to offend the summer, then he could only ept it.


    "This is two million seven hundred thousand. Let''s just give it to the cheque." Yun Qing said at this moment.


    "No problem, I''ll write a cheque right away!" If he really couldn''t afford to offend someone in the summer, then he would have to put in ten million in cash in half a day. With that much cash, it wouldn''t be so easy to earn; it would be even more difficult to get another two million and seven hundred thousand.


    Summer didn''t really matter. He believed in cash more, but the two million seven hundred thousand wasn''t his. He didn''t care if he collected the bnce of payments or not.


    Zhou Hua quickly wrote out a cheque and passed it to Yun Qing. Yun Qing checked the cheque and felt that there was nothing wrong with it. He then said softly to Xia Chen, "Alright, let''s go."


    Xia Chen nodded and pulled Yun Qing up before walking out together with her.


    "Mr. Xia, can you let go of me?" She felt a little angry in her heart. Could it be that every time this fellow helped her, he would have to take advantage of her?

 Chapter 661. The Elevator Must Fail

    <h4>Chapter 661. The Elevator Must Fail</h4>


    "Sister Yun Qing, I''m doing this to protect you. What if the elevator breaks again?" Summer did not let go, instead she said this in all seriousness.


    "How could there be such a coincidence?" Yun Qing obviously didn''t believe that she would be so unlucky. The elevator was broken yesterday, and now it''s broken again? This elevator was not made out of tofu!


    "Sister Yun Qing, I told you that there is nothing impossible in this world, so this elevator might be broken." Summer still said very seriously.


    "Even if the elevator is going to break down, we haven''t even entered yet!" Yun Qing said snappily.


    "We''ll be entering the elevator soon!" Summer still did not let go of Yun Qing''s hand.


    She wanted to be angry, but she endured it in the end. After all, he had just helped her, and she felt that once she was out, they would immediately turn hostile, as if they would destroy the bridge after crossing the river.


    They had indeed arrived at the elevator, which was descending and about to reach the tenth floor.


    "If this elevator is still broken today, I''ll have to report it to the elevatorpany!" Yun Qing said angrily. She had no way to vent her anger, so she transferred it to the innocent elevator.


    "Sister Yun Qing, can we make a bet?" Summer said, grinning.


    "What bet?" Yun Qing asked snappily.


    "I bet the elevator will still break." Summer giggled. "If the elevator breaks again, you''ll agree to be my wife. What do you think?"


    "If the elevator isn''t broken, will you stop bothering me in the future?" She didn''t believe that the elevator would be damaged. Even if she was unlucky, she wouldn''t be unlucky to this extent, right? Not to mention that she hadn''t been very unlucky all these years.


    "No problem. If the elevator isn''t bad, then it means that you and I aren''t fated to be together." Summer immediately agreed, "But, I feel that we are fated to meet. Don''t you think that we are fated to meet each other in the capital? "I feel that you, Big Sister Yun Qing, are destined to be my wife."


    "Fine, you have to keep your word. If the elevator isn''t broken, then don''t ask me to be your wife from now on!" By the time Yun Qing finished speaking, the elevator had already arrived.


    "I always keep my promises. Sister Yun Qing, you have to keep your promises too!" Summer looked pleased. "If the elevator is really broken, you have to be my wife."


    As he spoke, he pulled Yun Qing into the elevator. There was no oneing up or down in the building at noon, so there was no one in the elevator right now. It was just the two of them.


    "The elevator must not be broken!" Before she entered the elevator, she had thought that it was impossible for the elevator to break. Normally, it was rare for an elevator to break once a year, but this elevator had already broken once yesterday.


    However, the moment the confident Yun Qing entered the elevator and saw the elevator door close and begin to descend, she started to feel uneasy. She even regretted betting with herself in the summer when she suddenly had a bad premonition that the elevator might really break down.


    "Nine, eight, seven ¡­" Looking at the numbers of the elevator, Yun Qing''s heartbeat unconsciously quickened. It had only been a few seconds, but it seemed like a long century to her.


    "Sister Yun Qing, don''t be nervous. The elevator will definitely crash." Then came theforting words of the summer.


    Although Xia Zhi''s words sounded likefort, Yun Qing had the urge to strangle him. Was this how heforted others? It was good that he didn''t say anything. Now that he said it, she became even more nervous!


    "We''re at the third floor, we''re almost there!" Seeing that the number jumped to three, Yun Qing let out a sigh of relief. It shouldn''t be broken, right?


    But at this moment, she suddenly heard a loud nging sound, the lights in the elevator shed for a moment, and her body couldn''t help but sway for a moment. When she came to her senses, she discovered that the number on the elevator stopped at 2, and the elevator no longer moved.


    "It can''t be? Is it really broken? " Yun Qing pressed hard on the elevator, trying to get the elevator to operate again. At the very least, she had to open the door. After a while, she realized that there was no reaction from the elevator. Was the elevator really broken?


    "Sister Yun Qing, you''re my wife now!" Yun Qing heard a slightly excited voice in the summer.


    Yun Qing turned her head to look at Xia Keke. When she saw his happy expression, she really wanted to cry. What was going on? Did this guy really say that she was destined to be his wife? Otherwise, why would the elevator really break again?


    "Open the elevator first!" Yun Qing took in a deep breath. She had to work hard to calm herself down, but her mind was still in a mess. This time, she had really gone too far. How did she end up making a bet with him? It doesn''t matter if you bet, but why lose?


    Xia Xia Keke giggled, "Sister Yun Qing, you don''t have to worry. Someone wille and save us."


    "Didn''t you open the elevator?" Yun Qing said angrily.


    "Oh, I don''t seem to have eaten this morning, so I don''t have the strength now." Xia Xia replied with a serious expression.


    "You!" Yun Qing suddenly understood. "Are you doing this on purpose? Did you break this elevator? "


    "Big sister Yun Qing, it''s wrong to wrongly use your husband." Summer was still very serious, "I just know how to tell a fortune, the elevator will definitely be broken."


    "You''re not my husband!" Yun Qing said snappily.


    Summer was a little unhappy. "Sister Yun Qing, you can''t not count your words."


    "I ¡­" Yun Qing was unable to refute that. "Anyway, I need to get out first. Let''s talk after you open the elevator. I can''t stand this kind of ce!"


    "Sister Yun Qing, you don''t have to be afraid. I''ll protect you. Look how good we are in this two person world!" Summer began tofort Yun Qing again.


    "I don''t want to live in a ce like this with two people!" Yun Qing suddenly yelled, her entire person appearing abnormal, "Hurry up and open it! Hurry and open the elevator!"


    "Sister Yun Qing, what''s wrong?" At this moment in the summer, he realized that Yun Qing was abnormal. Her breathing was disorderly and her heartbeat was fast. It seemed that she was very afraid.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know. Hurry up and open the door, I''m begging you, hurry up and open it ¡­" Yun Qing was at a loss for words. Suddenly, she ran into Summer''s embrace. Her voice was already filled with tears as she said, "I''m scared. I''m going out. You can do whatever you want to get out. Hurry up and open it ¡­"


    "Big sister Yun Qing, don''t be afraid. I''ll open the elevator right now." Originally, he wanted to develop a rtionship with Yun Qing here, but seeing Yun Qing so afraid, his heart ached a little. He hugged Yun Qing with one hand and pressed the door with the other, causing the elevator to open immediately.

 Chapter 662. claustrophobia

    <h4>Chapter 662. ustrophobia</h4>


    Hugging Yun Qing, he ran out and said to her, "Big sister Yun Qing, you don''t have to be afraid anymore."


    Yun Qing nodded her head, but her face was still very pale, with a hint of fear that had yet topletely disperse from her eyes. However, Xia Xia could feel that her breathing was no longer as chaotic and her heartbeat was no longer as fast.


    "Sister Yun Qing, why are you so ustrophobic?" Summer couldn''t help but ask, "But weren''t you fine when you took the elevator before?"


    "Take me back first." Yun Qing did not answer Xia Chen''s question, but only spoke in a low voice. Her voice was obviously weak.


    "Fine." Xia Chen carried Yun Qing downstairs and returned to the hotel as fast as he could. However, he did not go to Yun Qing''s room. Instead, he carried her to his room.


    But this time, even though she had been hugged by the summer on the road, Yun Qing did not resist. She had always been very obedient, even subconsciously hugging the summer.


    He gently ced Yun Qing on the bed and released her. Then, he grabbed her soft and white hands and examined her body''s condition.


    "Sister Yun Qing, are you alright?" Xia Chen asked. Although he had already noticed that Yun Qing''s breathing was calm and her heartbeat had returned to normal, he was still a little worried.


    "I''m fine." Yun Qing shook her head as she leaned against the headboard. Her eyes were a little unfocused, as if she was recalling something.


    "Sister Yun Qing, should I cure your ustrophobia?" Xia asked again.


    "No need, I''m not sick." Yun Qing rejected it.


    Summer was a little confused. "But, Sister Yun Qing, your symptoms just now were indeed ustrophobia. Furthermore, I''ve just checked carefully, there''s indeed a small problem with your brain, this problem will asionally cause you to lose control."


    "I already said that I''m not sick!" Yun Qing was a little angry, so she got off the bed and walked outside. "I''m going back to my room!"


    "Sister Yun Qing, this is your room!" Summer appeared behind Yun Qing in a sh and wrapped her arms around her waist, not allowing her to leave.


    Yun Qing did not struggle, but said unhappily, "This is your room, not mine!"


    "Big sister Yun Qing, you''re my wife, my room is your room!" Xia replied.


    "I''m not..." Yun Qing wanted to retort, but halfway through, she kept her words and said softly, "I want to be alone."


    "But there''s still people in your room, how can you be quiet?" Summer was puzzled.


    "I can''t be quiet with you, can I?" Yun Qing said a little angrily.


    "Sister Yun Qing, you can pretend that I don''t exist." Summer said seriously.


    "You ¡­" Yun Qing did not know what to say. After that, she let out a helpless sigh. "Fine, I won''t go. Let me go. I want to sleep for a while."


    "I''ll sleep with you." He then carried Yun Qing to the bed and let her lie in his embrace. Afterwards, he moved his hands from her waist to her upper body instead ofnding them on her towering body, they insteadnded on her head.


    "Sister Yun Qing, let me massage your head. It will help you sleep better." As Xia Chen spoke, he gently massaged Yun Qing''s head. Of course, he didn''t just want Yun Qing to sleep better, he also wanted to ease her fear.


    Yun Qing closed her eyes, unable to get past the scenes that yed in her mind. But very quickly, she felt a wave of fatigue wash over her, and her mind began to be a little muddled. Unknowingly, she fell into a deep sleep.


    Lowering his head to look at Yun Qing''s pretty face, Xia Xia muttered to himself, "Shouldn''t I open a casino just for winning over my wife?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Earth team base.


    Mu Ha was sitting in his own office, seemingly reading some documents, but he was actually a bit distracted. If someone were to see her current expression, they would most likely realize that she missed men.


    Mu Ha truly missed men. Naturally, there was only one man that she would miss, and that was the summer. She always felt at ease when summer was by her side, but now that summer was gone, she always felt a trace of unease in her heart.


    The urgent ringing of the phone woke Mu Hai up. Looking at the three nearby phones, Mu Hai frowned slightly. The phone that rang was the Earth team leader''s private line, which meant that it was her private line now.


    However, this phone was a bit special, because very few people knew this number. To some extent, this was an emergency contact number, and once this phone rang, it was usually the underground team''s secret service agents that were in danger and requested for backup.


    Mu Ha immediately answered the phone. "It''s Mu Ha!"


    "I''m looking for team leader!" A hoarse voice came over the phone. There was a hint of anxiety in the voice.


    "I''m the current leader of the Earth team." "Who are you?"


    "You are the leader?" Where''s Sun Bowen? " The people on the other side seemed to be suspicious.


    "He''s no longer in the underground group. Just who are you?" Mu Ha''s voice was serious. Almost all of the Earth team''s agents should know about her taking over the team, only a few of them weren''t able to contact her for some reason, so they might not know about it. Could it be that the person who called was one of those people?


    "I''m the third gecko." The person on the other end of the line went silent for a moment. "Are you really the current leader of the Earth team? I want to see you! "


    "Mouse number three?" Mu Ha''s tone slightly changed. "Where are you?"


    Mouse No.3 was naturally just a code name. The so-called ground mice were spies sent out by the underground team. In fact, there were very few spies sent out by the underground team because the spies were basically managed by the Yellow Division.


    After Mu Ha took over the underground team, he had already looked through the information about the undercover agents of the underground team. As for the underground team, Mu Ha had already looked through the information about the undercover agents of the underground team.


    "I''m in Beijing." Number 3 quickly said, "There''s a traitor in the underground team. My identity has probably been exposed. Someone is chasing after me right now. I have to see you as soon as possible!"


    "If that''s the case, then hurry back to the base!" Mu Ha thought for a moment and said.


    "No, I can''t go back!" "There''s a traitor in the base, I''m afraid I''ll be assassinated before I can even go back. I have to give you the information I have, they''re already preparing to carry out arge-scale terrorist attack, I have a specific n for the attack. Come here quickly, I''ll give you the information, wait for you to find the traitor, then I''ll go back!"


    "Are you sure there''s a traitor?" Mu Ha couldn''t help but take this matter seriously.

 Chapter 663. betrothal gifts

    <h4>Chapter 663. betrothal gifts</h4>


    "I don''t know, I''m just suspicious. Someone seemed to want to kill me, and the organization here also started to suspect me. I feel that something is very wrong. Maybe Sun Bowen betrayed me. I''ve been in contact with him all along." Number 3 quickly said, "In short, I won''t return to the underground group until I confirm that it''s safe. As for the information on the ''Terror n'', it''s up to you whether you want it or not."


    "Alright, tell me the location, I''ll go look for you!" Mu Jia pondered for a moment, and then agreed.


    Undercover agents were different from other agents, they had been switching multiple identities for a long time, they were under more pressure, and it was easy to have psychological problems, the longer the spies were, the more serious the situation would be. Some undercover agents even betrayed the organization very straightforwardly, while others who were able to persevere and remain unshaken would not trust others, because once they were exposed after a long period of fear, it was possible for them to be worried about their identities being exposed.


    "Remember, at 7 o''clock in the evening, I will wait for you for at most 10 minutes. After that time has passed, I will not wait any longer, and, whether or not you are the real team leader, you have to bring your ID card, you can onlye by yourself. If I find more than 2 people appearing, don''t me me for being impolite!"


    Without waiting for Mu Ha''s reply, Rat Three hung up.


    Mu Hai slightly frowned. The other party''s demands were too much. Although she could understand his caution, she could not rule out the possibility of danger if she were to go through with it.


    However, she knew that she still had to go. As a secret service agent, how could she not be in danger? More importantly, the intelligence report had forced her to go. Otherwise, if there was a real terrorist attack and she didn''t stop it even though she might have stopped it in advance, not only would she not be able to bear the responsibility, she wouldn''t have been able to ept it herself.


    However, she couldn''t afford to be unprepared. Although a skilled expert like her was bold and had advanced by leaps and bounds, it wouldn''t make much of a difference if she went alone with more than ten people, so she still had to be a bit more cautious.


    She picked up the phone and was about to inform her subordinates toe in, but she immediately put down the phone. It didn''t matter if it was true or not, she had to be on guard against the fact that there was a mole in the base.


    After thinking it over, she still took out her phone and dialed another number. Wan Hao Hotel.


    Yun Qing finally woke up and opened her eyes. It took her several minutes before she remembered that she was lying in her embrace during the summer. She also remembered what happened before she fell asleep.


    She couldn''t help but feel nervous at the thought of how summer had been eyeing her so fiercely. Had this person done anything while she was asleep?


    Her clothes were veryplete, so it was obvious that no one had touched them. From this, it could be seen that she had been very obedient during the summer, which slightly changed her impression of the summer. Although this fellow was lustful, he was not a lustful person, otherwise, after sleeping for so long, he would have eaten and wiped them clean. Perhaps it was due to the sleep, or perhaps it was due to the effect of the summer massage.


    "Sister Yun Qing, where are you going?" Xia asked quickly.


    "I''ll go and give them the check first. It''s already past four o''clock and they can still make it to the bank." Yun Qing exined before opening the door and walking out.


    Summer didn''t hold her back, just followed her out.


    When Yun Qing returned to his room, Du Dagang and Zheng Xiaotao were still waiting there. When they saw the cheque, they immediately became excited and expressed their gratitude towards Yun Qing and Xia.


    "Miss Zheng, why don''t you go to the bank first and see if you can cash the cheque?" Yun Qing reminded Zheng Xiaotao. She still wasn''t sure if the cheque was valid. Although it looked real on the surface, the condition was that the other party had to have money in their cheque ount.


    Du Dagang and Zheng Xiaotao hurried to the bank. About 15 minutester, Zheng Xiaotao called and said that they had already cashed the cheque, but they were no longer going back to the hotel. They had already bought a train ticket, so it was time for them to go to the train station.


    She did not think much of it. Having settled this matter, she could be considered as having solved a problem, at least for the next few days, she could wholeheartedly y with Yun Xiaodong in the city. However, as she turned to look at Xia Xinyan, she could feel the eagerness in his eyes. Yun Qing immediately realized that although she had just solved a problem, she had gotten herself into a huge trouble and Kong Qing was afraid that she would not be able to y with Yun Xiaodong wholeheartedly.


    "Bad uncle, you''re so awesome. How did you get the money back so quickly?" Yun Xiaodong looked at the summer with admiration.


    "I''ve always been the best." Xia Keke giggled and said, "In the future, you''ll have your most amazing father!"


    "Bad uncle, you lied, you''re not my dad!" Yun Xiaodong pouted, "Mom said that those who lie to little girls are not good people!"


    "Your mother has already promised to be my wife. Of course I''m your father." Xia Zhi confidently said.


    "Huh?" Yun Xiaodong tugged at Yun Qing''s clothes. "Mom, is what the bad uncle said true?"


    Yun Qing didn''t know how to reply. She just said no, she really lost the bet. She said yes, but she wasn''t willing. Just as Yun Qing was in a bit of a dilemma, a knock on the door helped her. She walked over and opened the door, and saw Zhou Hua standing there.


    "Lawyer Yun, may I ask if Divine Doctor Xia is here?" At this moment, Zhou Hua''s appearance was extremely respectful. He was dragging arge suitcase with two burly men behind him. It seemed like they were his bodyguards.


    "The money has arrived?" Summer shed to the door, "Quite fast!"


    "How could I dare to neglect Divine Doctor Xia''s orders?" Zhou Hua said humbly, "All the money you want is here. Do you want to count them?"


    Zhou Hua did not dare to lower his voice. Just now, as he was collecting money, he called some people to ask, but the more he asked, the more he realized that he had provoked someone he should not have provoked. That was why he immediately collected the money and sent it over.


    He opened the trunk and saw that it was full of money. However, he did not count it. With the 30 billion from the Qian family, this 10 million was not a lot of money for him.


    "Wow, so much money!" At this moment, Yun Xiaodong shouted as he ran over, jumping into the luggage. "Bad uncle, is this the betrothal gift you gave Mom?"

 Chapter 664. Spending others money without pain

    <h4>Chapter 664. Spending others'' money without pain</h4>


    "Little Dong, don''t talk nonsense." This was a joke, here was ten million yuan. Even if he sold her, it wouldn''t be worth so much money, much less as a betrothal gift.


    However, Xia Xia nodded and said with a serious expression: "That''s right, it''s a betrothal gift!"


    "Yeah, that''s great!" Yun Xiaodong took out a handful of money and said, "Mom, we''re rich!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Hua, who was at the side, couldn''t help but sigh to himself. This goddamned Godly Doctor was really a big shot. Although he could take out that much money, he definitely wouldn''t take out that much money to give to a woman.


    "It really doesn''t hurt to spend someone else''s money!" Zhou Hua didn''t feel bad in the summer, but he felt bad in his heart. This money was originally his, he could even get a few female celebrities to take it out with him.


    This femalewyer was really pretty, and her figure was first-rate, not any worse than a female celebrity. Furthermore, thiswyer was clearly a woman from a good family, and was much better than those unscrupulous female celebrities. At this moment, he was starting to regret his decision.


    The two bodyguards behind Zhou Hua became even more fervent. They had followed Zhou Hua for more than a day or two and had seen plenty of money before, but this was indeed the first time they saw so much money.


    "Little Dong, quickly put down the money!" Yun Qing was stunned as she hurriedly replied.


    "Mom, this is our money, why should we put it down?" Yun Xiaodong opened his eyes wide with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Stop messing around, this isn''t our money!" She did not dare to take the money, although she was considered a high srypared to ordinary people, she only earned a little more than a few hundred thousand a year. Althoughwyers could asionally earn a lot of money, she reckoned that even if she could earn ten million, it would still take at least ten years. If she were to say that she was not interested in the money, it would definitely be a lie, but she knew that if she really took the money, she would really be a lover in the next life.


    "Mom, this is what the bad uncle gave you. Of course it''s ours!" Yun Xiaodong reasoned, "The bad uncle wants you to be his wife, of course he has to give you a betrothal gift. Moreover, you already promised to be his wife, so how can you not ept his money? The TV says that if a woman doesn''t ept a betrothal gift, a man will think you''re worthless! "


    "What the hell are you watching on TV?" Yun Qing said snappily, "You''re not allowed to watch these TV shows in the future!"


    Yun Qing had a deep feeling that Little Dong must have been poisoned by those youthful idols. Otherwise, how would a five year old child know about all this nonsense? He talked like an adult. He was way too precocious!


    "Mom, but since you''re often away and don''t have time to take me out to y, of course I can only watch TV!" Yun Xiaodong looked a little wronged, "Since Uncle Bad gave us so much money, then you don''t have to go out and earn money. You can stay at home with me, and you can often bring me to the amusement park to y!"


    She knew that she was very busy, so she did not spend much time with Yun Xiao Dong. Although Li Yan was at home, she was a child from the countryside after all, and did not understand many things, so she could only take care of Little Dong in her daily life. Thus, Little Dong would always watch TV at home, but there was nothing she could do about that.


    "Little Dong, I''ll spend more time with you in the future. However, this money really isn''t ours." Yun Qing walked to Yun Xiaodong''s side and squatted down as she spoke softly.


    "But the bad uncle clearly said he was going to give it to you!" However, Yun Xiaodong epted the logic. After saying that, she looked at the summer, "Bad uncle, tell Mommy, is this money for us?"


    "Yes, it''s for you." Summer said, grinning.


    "Mom, listen. Even bad uncle said that!" Yun Xiaodong clearly wanted the money very much. Actually, she was still young, so she did not have a clear idea of how much money it was. She only knew a lot of it, so much that her mother did not have to work anymore.


    Yun Qing looked at the summer angrily. She felt that this fellow was just fanning the mes on the side. It seemed that if she wanted to solve this problem, she had to first settle the matters over here during the summer.


    "Come with me!" Yun Qing grabbed Summer and headed towards the room diagonally opposite. She decided to exin some things to Summer first.


    "Erm, Divine Doctor Xia ¡­" Seeing that he was about to enter another room in the summer, Zhou Hua couldn''t help but shout out.


    "What?" Xia Xia Chen looked at Zhou Hua with dissatisfaction, "Why are you still here?"


    "Erm, Divine Doctor Xia, my hand, I wonder if you can ¡­" Zhou Hua had a cautious look on his face, afraid that he would identally offend the summer.


    Xia Xia finally remembered. He casually took out a silver needle and pierced it twice into Zhou Hua''s hand, then said to him, "Okay, hurry up and go. Don''t wander around in front of my wife. She''ll be in a bad mood when she sees you!"


    Zhou Hua tried clenching his fists, and discovered that his left hand had indeed also recovered. He was immediately overjoyed, and then he hurriedly nodded his head: "Yes, yes, Divine Doctor Xia, I''ll leave now, I guarantee that I won''t appear in front of Lawyer Yun in the future!"


    Zhou Hua turned and left hurriedly. He only had one thought in his mind, and that was to get as far away from Yun Qing as possible from summer time. He did not want to be ckmailed for another ten million yuan.


    By this time, Yun Qing had already dragged Xia Xinyan into his room and closed the door.


    "Elder sister Yun Qing, did you pull me in because you want to share a world with me?" Summer asked, grinning.


    "Mr. Xia ¡­" Just as Yun Qing opened her mouth, she was interrupted by Xia Xia.


    "Big sister Yun Qing, you shouldn''t call me that. I''m already your husband, you can call me husband. Of course, you can call me by my name. I don''t mind." Summer said seriously.


    "Well, summer, I thought I told you I was thirty, didn''t I?" Yun Qing didn''t want to continue with the greetings. Of course, it was impossible for her to call Xia Zhi her husband.


    Xia Chen nodded. "That''s right, elder sister Yun Qing. You did say that, but I also told you that I like people who are older than me. I don''t mind if you''re thirty years old."


    "I''m thirty years old, but I haven''t had a man yet. Don''t you think that''s a little strange?" Yun Qing clenched her teeth and asked. Although this issue made her feel a little ufortable, she was willing to give it her all in order to settle this once and for all and resolve the dispute between them during the summer.

 Chapter 665

    <h4>Chapter 665</h4>


    All this time I''ve been waiting for you


    Xia Chen shook her head, "Big sister Yun Qing, I don''t think there''s anything strange about this!"


    "Isn''t that strange?" Yun Qing suddenly felt that she couldn''tmunicate with this fellow. "I''m already 30 years old, I''m still a virgin, and I''m not ugly. At my age, even an ugly monster wouldn''t be a virgin, but I''ve never even looked for a boyfriend, don''t you think this is abnormal?"


    "Sister Yun Qing, this is very normal." Xia Keke replied seriously, "Sister Meng and elder sister Shen Xian are both older than you. When they were your age, they were still virgins. They are also very beautiful, and the reason for this is because of one reason."


    "Then why did you say so?" Yun Qing couldn''t help asking.


    "Because they''ve been waiting for me to appear." Xia Keke replied seriously, "Because they are all destined to be my wives. Sister Meng has slept on the bed for twenty years to wait for me to appear, elder sister Shen Xian has guarded her body like jade for 38 years, and also to wait for me to grow up. Sister Yun Qing, you are the same, you are destined to be my wife, so before I appear, you will naturally not have a man, but from now on, you will have a man, and that will be me."


    She had seen a lot of narcissistic men before, but this was definitely the first time she had met a man who was narcissistic until summer. This was no ordinary narcissism; this was narcissism to the point of madness!


    "I''m not waiting for you to appear, it''s because I don''t like men at all!" Yun Qing tried her best to calm herself down before revealing her greatest secret. "Summer, as matters stand until now, I don''t want to hide this from you. I hate being intimate with men. Even if I were to shake hands with a man, I would feel ufortable, not to mention doing something even more intimate.


    Summer couldn''t help but be taken aback. "Sister Yun Qing, don''t tell me you like women?"


    "I don''t like women either!" Yun Qing said snappily, "I like myself!"


    "Sister Yun Qing, it doesn''t matter if you like yourself. I like myself a lot too, but I also like you a lot!" "Also, Big Sister Yun Qing, you might hate other men, but you definitely wouldn''t hate me. Just look at how much you slept soundly in my arms before. This proves that you like me."


    Yun Qing naturally believed that he liked himself during the summer. This fellow was a narcissistic, how could he not like himself? As for why she was able to fall asleep while holding her in her arms in the summer, she did not know either. She could only assume that this fellow had done something, that his medical skills were superb, and that it would not be difficult for him to do so.


    "Summer, I just want to make it clear that there is no possibility between you and me, and I also can''t take your money. If you really like me, then don''te pestering me in the future, I''ll thank the heavens!" Yun Qing had said her words wlessly. She felt that she couldn''t leave this fellow with any illusions.


    "Sister Yun Qing, if I could prove that you don''t hate men, would you be willing to be my wife?" Xia asked seriously.


    "I know best whether I hate men or not. Do I need you to prove it?" Yun Qing felt a headacheing on. How could she have met such a person?


    In these past few years, it wasn''t as if she hadn''t met any suitors, and it wasn''t as if no one had ever chased after her with a pestering method. But under her repeated and resolute rejection, everyone finally retreated, but now, no matter how straightforward she was, even after she revealed her secret, she still didn''t have any ns to retreat in the summer!


    "Big sister Yun Qing, actually, many people don''t know what they like or dislike. Although you hate many men, but you don''t hate me, you actually like me a lot, it''s just that you don''t know it yourself. But I have a way to prove it to you, do you want to try it?" Xia Zhi asked with a smile. This time, he was determined to snatch big sister Yun Qing away. How could he be scared off by just a few words from her?


    "Okay, tell me, how are you going to prove it?" Yun Qing asked weakly.


    "Sister Yun Qing, are you saying that you want me to prove it?" Xia asked again.


    "If you can''t prove it, will you nevere back to me again?" Yun Qing asked.


    Summer nodded. "That''s right!"


    Then, he added, "But if I prove it, you can''t go back on your word. You have to be my wife. If you go back on your word, I''ll spank you."


    "Alright, if you can prove that I like you, then I''ll do whatever you want!" She didn''t believe it was possible. In the past, she just needed to have a little physical contact with a man to feel ufortable. Although she had gotten better over the years and felt ufortable when she shook hands with a man, she could still not show it. Even so, if she were to say that she already liked men and was able to ept them, it would be absolutely impossible!


    Summer giggled, looking like she had seeded in a conspiracy. "Sister Yun Qing, I''ll prove it to you now."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Xia Chen made his move. He reached out and wrapped his arm around Yun Qing''s waist, pulling her into his embrace. Then, with lightning speed, he kissed Yun Qing''s cherry lips.


    Yun Qing was caught off guard. When she discovered that her lips had been taken, she immediately started to struggle violently. It was a pity that she could not break free. This was very normal. How many women in this world could break free from the embrace of summer?


    She really did not like men, and could not ept their intimate actions. She began to struggle even more violently, and her body unconsciously began to tremble, her breathing became disordered, and her heart started to beat faster, she even tried to open her mouth to bite summer, but to no avail. Her mouth did not seem to be under her control, her entire body seemed to be under her summer control.


    Yun Qing''s heart grew increasingly fearful. She suddenly felt as if she couldn''t breathe. Images from her memories shed through her mind. The images only increased her fear, making her feel as if she could suffocate to death at any moment.


    Just as Yun Qing was about to copse, she suddenly felt a wisp of cool and gentle breath entering her mouth, instantly allowing her breathing to be smoother. At the same time, she also felt a hot hand groping about her body, and at the same time, the palm emitted a cool breath, which entered her body and quickly spread throughout it.

 Chapter 666. Must be a dream

    <h4>Chapter 666. Must be a dream</h4>


    These two auras magically caused not only Yun Qing to regain her normal breathing, but also her chaotic breathing to return to normal. Her heartbeat slowly slowed down until it returned to normal, while the intense fear in her heart also slowly disappeared. The ugly memory of the scene continued to sh through her mind, but all of a sudden, she felt like she was looking at something from a spectator''s point of view, as if she was watching a movie that had nothing to do with her.


    Her sweet tongue had unknowingly been caught by her tongue, and was intimately entangled with each other. She also felt that her palm had already slipped into her clothes, and was now in the most intimate contact with her skin. Strangely enough, at this moment, she no longer felt disgust or fear, as if she was already unconsciously enjoying everything.


    All of this felt like a dream to Yun Qing. She even had a feeling that she was in a dream. Otherwise, how could something like this happen to her?


    In this dreamy and dreamy state, Yun Qing slowly fell onto the bed. Of course, she did not fall down on her own, but instead fell down on the bed while hugging her in the summer. It was unknown when, but a cool feeling came from her chest.


    "Sister Yun Qing, I already said that you like me, right?" Just then, Summer finally let go of her mouth and whispered something in her ear, a little smug.


    Yun Qing did not speak, she only let out a soft whine because at this moment, the summer had already enveloped the beautiful and precious red cherry on her chest. He savored it carefully, giving her a strange feeling that she had never felt before.


    "This must be a dream." Her body was very soft, without any strength, and she did not resist against the advances of the summer. In fact, she did not want to resist at all, as the summer raged on her chest, the precious spot that had never been touched before, was now only lightly familiarized by the summer, and the other half was lovingly toyed with by him. All of her psychological defenses, at this moment, seemed to havepletely copsed!


    He nned to turn this beautiful big sister Yun Qing into his own wife so that she wouldn''t be able to go back on her word in the future. But at this moment, he suddenly heard a voice in his ear, "Mother, save me, bad uncle, someone is here to steal the money ¡­"


    "Sister Yun Qing, don''t move. Wait for me toe back!" Summer said quickly, jumped up, and then quickly opened the door and left.


    At this moment, she was still a little confused, but a strange thought popped into her mind. Could it be that it was like what she had seen on television, that a man and woman suddenly remembered that they did not have a condom at the critical moment, and then quickly ran out to buy one?


    "Wow ¡­" Suddenly, the sound of crying could be heard through the crack in the door. Hearing this voice, Yun Qing suddenly came to her senses.


    "Crap, why is Little Dong crying?" Yun Qing hurriedly sat up from the bed and quickly put on her clothes before running out. She discovered that there was a man lying on the floor and Yun Xiaodong was crying loudly while Li Yan was sitting on the floor. Her face was pale as if she was frightened.


    "Little Dong, what''s wrong? What happened? " Yun Qing hurriedly asked.


    "Mom!" Yun Xiaodong threw himself into Yun Qing''s embrace, "That scoundrel tried to steal my money, sob sob ¡­"


    "Yun-jie, after you went out, we didn''t close the door, and then Little Dong took the money out of the box andid it on the bed to y." Yunjie, after you went out, we didn''t close the door, and then Little Dong took the money out of the box andid it on the bed to y. Li Yan said at this time. She had been quite frightened just now, but now she was slightly calmer.


    However, the problem was that Yun Xiaodong was a little girl who was more than five years old, so naturally, he did not know much about this matter. Li Yan thought that Yun Qing would be back soon, and did not close the door, but someone suddenly saw a little girl ying with so much money on the side and decided to rob her. This was not surprising, as how many people would not be tempted by such arge amount of money?


    "Sister Yun Qing, I told you to wait for me in bed. Why did youe out?" Summer was a little depressed now. He kicked the fellow who had already fainted on the ground again. This damned robber, Big Sister Yun Qing who caused him to eat half of it vomited once again.


    Yun Qing looked at the summer and her emotions becameplicated. At this moment, she knew that she wasn''t dreaming, but at this moment, her heart was more confused than angry that she had been taken advantage of by the summer. She just couldn''t understand how she could ept what he had done to her.


    "Little Dong, don''t cry anymore. It''s alright." It was a good thing that she snatched the money and wanted to run, so she did not have any ns. Little Dong was not injured, and although Li Yan fell, she was fine, so it could be considered a good thing. Otherwise, if something were to happen to Little Dong because of the money, she might not be able to rest at ease for the rest of her life.


    "Mom, can we go and save the money?" Yun Xiaodong wiped her eyes, her tears had not beenpletely wiped away. "What if more viinse to snatch the money?"


    Yun Qing looked at the banknotes on the ground. She didn''t know what she felt. What happened just now had caused her mood to change. She understood that her rtionship with Summer could no longer be severed.


    Summer interrupted her with a sentence: "Don''t be afraid, I will always protect you."


    "You can''t stay with us forever." Yun Qing said faintly, "You should take the money with you. If you leave us here, it will only bring us danger."


    "Mom, stop it, we''ll just save the money!" However, Yun Xiaodong was still reluctant to part with the money.


    "Little Dong, the bank is already off work now. You can''t save money." Yun Qing could only exin softly.


    "Then we can save it tomorrow." Yun Xiaodong pouted. "Let the bad uncle watch here tonight!"


    "Alright, I''ll be here tonight." Agreeing immediately in the summer was something he naturally wished for. If he were to stay here tonight, he would be able to eat up big sister Yun Qing again.

 Chapter 667. Muhas Arrival

    <h4>Chapter 667. Muha''s Arrival</h4>


    "Don''t you have any business of your own?" Yun Qing couldn''t help asking, just what was this person doing in the capital? Why does it feel like I have nothing to do?


    "There is!" Xia Xia looked at Yun Qing and said smilingly, "Big sister Yun Qing, your matters are my matters."


    "Never mind, I''ll call the police first." Yun Qing couldn''t be bothered to continue arguing with Summer. She didn''t know how to deal with her rtionship with Summer.


    Xia Chen was a little confused, "Big sister Yun Qing, why did you call the police?"


    "Someone''s robbing us, of course we have to call the police." Yun Qing said snappily, "Could it be that you want him to just lie on the ground and not care about it?"


    "Fine, let the police lock him up." Summer said after a moment''s thought.


    Yun Qing immediately called the police and the police arrived quickly. Not long after, three police officers appeared at the door.


    When the three policemen saw the summer, they almost immediately turned around and left. There was no other way. To them, the summer was an unforgettable memory.


    When he forced them to bring him to the city police station that summer, they thought that they were dreaming during the summer and actually wanted all the police officers in the capital to help them find his wife. But not long after, they were informed that they were to search for Mu Ha together, and at that time, they were all so foolish that they almost thought they could not afford to offend this guy called Xia. At that time, they knew that they could not afford to offend him.


    As the name of the genius doctor spread throughout the capital, they knew that summer was a tough time to deal with. They even prayed that they would never meet summer again, but they never thought that they would meet summer in this hotel.


    Thinking that they had received the report of the robbery, the three of them all thought to themselves, ''Could it be that the robber is the summer?'' If that was the case, then he would be in deep trouble.


    "Eh, it''s you guys?" This time in the summer they were recognized.


    "Uh, hello, Godly Doctor Xia, we meet again." The lead police officer greeted with a bit of fear, then carefully asked, "Divine Doctor Xia, may I ask if someone just called the police here?"


    "I''m good at reporting." Yun Qing caught up with him and thought to herself, ''This pervert really knows the police in the summer. Why is he known by the police everywhere?'' It was one thing for him to know a lot of police officers in Jianghai City, but why would he know a lot of police officers in Beijing? What was even more outrageous was that these policemen seemed to be afraid of him. Could it be that this guy really beat them up so often that he even scared these policemen?


    Yun Qing didn''t expect that her guess was basically correct.


    "Then, where are the robbers? You''ve already run away? " As the leader of the police questioned, he couldn''t help but look at Yun Qing and sigh in his heart. Yet another beauty. Although she wasn''t as stunning as Mu Ha, she was still enough to captivate arge group of men.


    "He didn''t run, he''s over there!" Yun Qing pointed at the path outside.


    The three policemen looked over and let out a sigh of relief. It was good as long as it wasn''t summer. They could finally rx now.


    In fact, they should have been able to see the bandit, but when they saw the summer, they immediately panicked a little and didn''t have the time to look to the side, causing them to not even be able to see the bandit, who was less than ten meters away from them.


    Since the robbers were not in the summer, this matter was simple. These people made a statement to Yun Qing and the rest in the room before hurriedly leaving with the unconscious robbers. To them, being able to stay away from the summer would be safer, so they didn''t want to be like a puppet standing around for half a day.


    "Mom, I feel like I''m hungry again!" After the police left, Yun Xiaodong said as he rubbed his stomach with a bitter face.


    "Then let''s go eat." Yun Qing pulled Yun Xiaodong outside. It was indeed time for dinner, but he was a little depressed in the summer. He didn''t want to eat, he wanted to finish eating until he finished his big sister Yun Qing.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At 7 PM in the evening, in the outskirts of Beijing.


    An Audi Q7 quietly stopped by the roadside. Mu Ha used a telescope to observe her surroundings, but she still came here alone in the end. About 500 meters away from the warehouse was the meeting ce mentioned by Mouse 3.


    In the past, there were many warehouses built here specifically to store various kinds of materials. But now, these warehouses had basically been abandoned, because arge area ofnd, including thend upied by the warehouses, had already been nned and developed. Large blocks of tall buildings would be erected here, and under the circumstances where it was difficult to find anynd in the city, the developers had already set their sights on the edge of the capital city.


    In fact, the development of this ce had already begun. Half an hour ago, Mu Ha had already arrived here, and at that time, there were still a lot of people at the nearby construction site, and even now, there was still a construction site under construction. It was unknown if they would have to rush the construction even if it was night time, Mu Ha had also used this time to observe the situation nearby, and finally determined that there shouldn''t be any danger nearby, and if there was any danger, it would only be in the warehouse.


    Looking at the time, it was already five past seven. Mu Ha finally opened the car door and walked towards the warehouse, and the agreed location was number nine in the middle.


    Although these warehouses were already considered abandoned, there were still things inside the warehouse. Some of them were originally abandoned after being stored in the warehouse, and some of them were temporarily put in the warehouse by the nearby construction site, such as stone cement and other building materials. However, no one was looking after them.


    It was already night time, but the warehouse wasn''t too dark because the lights from the construction site were very bright. They shone in through the opening above the warehouse, causing light to shine in the warehouse as well.


    "Don''t move!" Just as Mu Ha entered, he heard a low shout, and his voice became hoarse. Mu Ha instantly recognized it as the third rat.


    Although Mu Hai knew that the other party was the third rat, he would not casually let other people control his own life. Thus, in reality, the moment the other party opened her mouth, she had already stepped aside, pulled out her gun, and aimed at him. At this moment, she could clearly see the other party''s appearance, and based on what she had seen previously, she confirmed that this person was indeed the Earth Sect''s undercover agent, Mouse III.


    "Put the gun down, I''m Muha!" the other was pointing a gun at her.


    "Throw your ID card over!" Number 3 didn''t put down his gun, but shouted in a low voice.


    Muhan took out his ID card and tossed it gently to him. Number 3 received it, examined it carefully, and then released the gun.


    "Here, this is the n." Number Three took out a USB drive and handed it to Mucho.


    Muchan was about to put an end to it when she sensed danger and shouted, "Watch out!"


    "Bam!" A gunshot rang out.

 Chapter 668. Trap

    <h4>Chapter 668. Trap</h4>


    Mu Ha dodged quickly, and at the same time, he pulled Number Three. The bullet hit the ground and missed.


    "Up there!" Mu Ha quickly said. He raised his hand and shot twice at the top of the warehouse. At the same time, he sprinted to the center of the warehouse. There was a pile of stone materials there that could be used as cover.


    Rat Three also fired four or five shots at the top of the warehouse before dashing over to Mu Ha''s side. "Are you being followed?" he asked.


    "You''re being followed!" Before this, she had already observed the surroundings, and had not seen anyone hiding in the warehouse. Obviously, there was only one possibility, and that was that the person had been waiting here since before she had arrived. She just could not understand, if the target was Number Three, then why did she only act now? She could have done it before she got here.


    "Impossible!" "I''m very careful. No one is following me!"


    "There''s no point in arguing about it now!" "Give me the USB tray first!"


    Number Three hesitated a moment, then handed the USB drive to Muhan.


    Mu Ha kept his USB drive, then said to Number 3, "You cover for me, I''ll charge out first!"


    "What about me?" Number 3 was furious, "You want me to wait here for my death?"


    "Who told you to wait here to die?" Mu Ha was a little displeased, "I will circle around and kill the enemies in the warehouse!"


    "Alright, let''s do it!" Number Three immediately agreed.


    Mu Ha looked suspiciously at Mouse Three. Was this really the same underground group agent who had been a spy for the terrorist organization for almost a decade? Why does it feel like something is amiss?


    However, she didn''t think too much about it. Perhaps it was just that Number Three was too suspicious.


    "Get ready, three, two, one ¡­" "Move!"


    Mu Ha jumped up and sprinted towards the door of the warehouse.


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­" Behind him, gunshots rang out continuously.


    A sense of vignce came from the bottom of her heart. Mu Ha felt a murderous intenting from behind her. She instinctively took a step to the side, but she was still a step toote. A burning pain came from her left arm.


    "Bang bang!" Mu Ha shot back at her. When he turned around, he saw the ferocious expression of the third rat. The one who shot at her was no other than the third rat!


    "So you''re the real traitor!" Mu Ha had already hid behind another pile of stones, his voice full of anger. She finally understood why she felt that something was wrong. It seemed that this was just a trap!


    "I''m not a traitor!" "It''s just that you don''t have the qualifications to be the leader of the Earth team!"


    "Sun Bowen told you to kill me, didn''t he?" Mu Ha was not stupid, and immediately deduced the words from Number Three.


    "Mu Ha, you don''t need to beat around the bush. After you die, King of Hell will tell you the answer!" Number Three sneered and then fired another shot at Mu Ha. "Peng!"


    As the bullets flew over Mu Ha''s head, he didn''t retaliate. She didn''t have many bullets left, and what was even worse was, aside from the third rat, there was at least one other enemy in the dark. Previously, she thought that her side would be fighting two against one, but now that the situation had reversed, she had to fight one against two, and there might even be more enemies.


    As she looked at her left arm, she couldn''t help but feel lucky in her heart. Fortunately, her husband''s footwork was very profound, and it was also thanks to him cleansing her of her marrow that her movement technique had be quite nimble. So even though Mouse No.3 had shot her in the back, catching her by surprise, she was still able to avoid almost all of the bullets.


    Although her left arm was in pain and still bleeding, it wasn''t too bad. It didn''t have any effect on herbat ability.


    "So you''re saying that the so-called attack n is fake?" Mu Ha asked loudly as he took out his phone. However, she soon discovered that there was no signal on his phone and it seemed that the phone was blocked. The other party didn''t even give her a chance to ask for help.


    "If you do note, then it is true." Mouse No.3 sneered, "Mu Ha, you better ept your fate. Today you''re dead for sure!"


    "Despicable!" She understood that if she did not fall into the trap, there might be a real attack, and then she would have to take responsibility for it. That is to say, whether she fell into the trap or not, she would not have a good ending.


    "Bang bang!" Number 3 didn''t say anything and just shot Mu Ha twice, but it was still impossible to hit him.


    Mu Ha looked up at the top of the warehouse, searching for the tracks of another enemy. If there were no enemies up there, she was sure that she could easily kill Number Three. However, there was still someone eyeing her, so she didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Bam!" At this moment, another gunshot rang out. However, this time, the sound hade from the top of the warehouse.


    "Ugh!" A blood-curdling screech sounded from the mouth of the third hamster.


    Mu Ha couldn''t help but be stunned. What was going on? Wasn''t Rat 3 supposed to be with the gunners in the warehouse? Could she have gotten it wrong? In fact, the gunner above the warehouse isn''t in cahog number 3''s league?


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!" At this time, a loud noise came from the top of the warehouse. Mu Ha raised his head to look, only to see a big hole at the top of the warehouse, as a tall figure plummeted down from the sky.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" Mu Ha did not hesitate to shoot, shooting at every single figure in the sky.


    Unfortunately, even though the opponent was in the air, she seemed to be able to dodge the bullet. In short, even when the opponent was on the ground, she could not hit him with a single shot.


    "Miss Muhan, you should be out of bullets, right?" A loud and clear voice suddenly came out, "Why don''t youe out and fight a fair battle with me? I can guarantee that I won''t shoot. "


    Mu Jia hesitated for a moment, and then shed out, under the light of thentern, she could clearly see that the man in front of her was an Oriental man in his thirties, but he did not look Chinese, and although he was tall, his skin was white, and even a little pale, and he had a smile on his face, but Mu Hai could clearly feel that this man was emitting a strong killing intent, a killing intent that was definitely not born out of thin air, and that was only possible, because this man''s hands were already stained with blood!


    "Who are you?" Mu Ha asked. At the same time, he couldn''t help but nce at the foot of the tall man. There was a corpse there, and it was the third rat.

 Chapter 669. The Dark Prince

    <h4>Chapter 669. The Dark Prince</h4>


    "I am Satan." The tall man smiled, "Your surname is Sa, your name is Ming Dan, you are not the demon king from the west."


    "Satan?" Mu Ha slightly frowned. She had heard of Satan''s name before, but he was only the devil in the legend. In reality, she had just heard of Satan''s name.


    "I''m sure Miss Muhan has never heard of me, but that''s normal." Satan smiled. "Although there are many people in this world who have heard of my name, unfortunately, after they heard my name, they threw themselves into the great quest of finding the Demon King Satan. They didn''t have the time to tell others my name."


    Mu Ha snorted, "Are you trying to say that everyone who has heard your name is already dead?"


    "Miss Muhan, they just went to another world, where they might still be living happily." "As for whether they are truly happy or not, you should find out soon enough."


    "Maybe you''ll find out soon enough." "Why don''t you tell me, before you go to another world, who told you to kill me?"


    "Oh, dear Miss Mary told me to kill you." Satan said with a smile.


    Mu Ha was slightly taken aback. "Miss Mary? Which Miss Mary? "


    "Miss Mary, whom everyone likes and wants." Satan calmly said, "There is a saying in your country that Mary is not omnipotent, but Mary is not there. That is impossible."


    Maha finally understood that the so-called Miss Mary was actually money.


    "So you''re a killer." Mu Ha looked a little disdainful.


    "That''s right, I''m an assassin." Satan smiled. "Perhaps Miss Muhan has heard of my other name. In the world of assassins, everyone calls me the Dark Prince."


    "What?" Mu Ha''s expression changed, "You are the Dark Prince?"


    "Miss Muhan has indeed heard of my name." "To be honest, I''ve never killed a woman as beautiful as Miss Muhan, and I can''t bear to kill her myself. Unfortunately, the price offered is too high, and of course, Miss Muhan is also definitely worth the price."


    "I''d like to know, how much am I worth?" She was trying her best to maintain her calm. The words'' Dark Prince ''had given her a huge impact.


    In the world of assassins, almost no one knew the name Satan, so when she heard the name Satan, she didn''t care too much about it. In the world of assassins, almost no one knows the name Satan, so when she heard the name Satan, she didn''t care too much about it.


    It was said that the Dark Prince''s target had never been escaped by anyone, and all along, no one had ever known the true appearance of the Dark Prince, because anyone who saw him, would soon be a dead man.


    "Miss Mu Ha, I am honored to tell you that you are worth one hundred million US dors." Satan smiled slightly and said, "I have taken over a hundred missions, but this is the first time I have received such a high price mission. Therefore, even though I feel that with Miss Mu Ha''s beauty and figure, I still have to kill you at more than that price, a hundred million dors is enough for me to find a thousand beauties. Although they won''t be as beautiful as Miss Mu Ha, I am not a perfectionist, so it doesn''t really matter if I''m close."


    "Do you think you can kill me just like that?" "I think after tonight, you will be a true prince of darkness. Satan of hell will wee you, little Satan."


    "Miss Muhan is very confident, I''m very happy!" "To me, killing is not only a profession, but also an interest. Therefore, if the target''s ability is too weak, it will make me lose my interest."


    "Very good, I don''t want my opponent to be too weak either." Mu Ha lightly said. His body suddenly moved. She took the initiative tounch an attack.


    Not long ago, Mu Ha had met the No. 3 assassin, the Night Elf Avril, and at that time, even if she was facing Avril, she could only run away. It was clear that Satan, the Prince of Darkness, was much stronger than Avril, but he did not panic at this moment because Avril was already the third strongest assassin in the world. She believed that with her current strength, she could defeat the world''s number one assassin, the Prince of Darkness.


    Perhaps she didn''t have enough confidence in herself, but she had enough confidence in her man. Her ability came from her husband, and she believed in him. She believed that with his indirect help, defeating the famous Dark Prince wasn''t a dream.


    Mu Ha''s speed was very fast, although she did not have a gun, but it did not mean that she did not have a weapon on her body. Mu Ha''s speed was very fast, although she did not have a gun, but it did not mean that she did not have a weapon on her body.


    Stepping forward, Mu Ha appeared beside Satan in the blink of an eye. With the short de in hand, she hacked at his throat. Naturally, she didn''t hold back, she only wanted to kill him.


    "Miss Mu Ha is indeed extraordinary!" Satan''s voice rang out, but it came from behind Mu Ha. Not only did he dodge Mu Ha''s attack at an extremely fast speed, he also instantly appeared behind Mu Ha. While he was praising him, he also sent a punch towards Mu Ha''s back.


    Muhan didn''t turn his head, but stepped diagonally down, and at the same time the knife in his right hand cut back, forcing Satan to pull back his fist and kick her instead.


    The two fought back and forth, attacking each other dozens of times in an instant, but during the entire process, they didn''t even touch a corner of each other''s clothes. The two of them were very fast, it was hard to tell which was the better.


    It seemed that the so-called No. 1 Assassin in the world wasn''t as powerful as she had imagined. Perhaps, this was because Satan wasn''t trying to assassinate him, but was trying to kill him in an open manner, after all, when assassins try to assassinate him, they would always be able to take him by surprise. Even if he wasn''t the target''s opponent, he still had a great chance of killing him, and as long as he could shoot a sniper bullet from far away, he could send the target to heaven.


    However, Mu Ha also understood that this wasn''t the way to go about it, because she didn''t know if there were any other traps in the warehouse. If Number Three Rat was really sent by Sun Boven, then what about Sun Boven? It was impossible for Sun Bowen to not care about this matter at all, right?


    "We have to get rid of Satan as soon as possible, and leave this ce as soon as possible!" She needed to get out of the warehouse as soon as possible and get back to her car. As soon as she got back to her car, she was basically safe.

 Chapter 670. Death of Satan

    <h4>Chapter 670. Death of Satan</h4>


    At this moment, Satan was no longer as rxed as he had been before. He finally understood that a hundred million dors was not easy to earn. Although his target appeared to be a beautiful and sexy woman, her true power was beyond his imagination.


    However, he still firmly believed that he would be able to obtain the final victory. In her opinion, even if Mu Ha''s martial arts was good, he would still not be able topare to him in endurance, and furthermore, Mu Ha''s injuries were not serious, but they would still affect her somewhat. Especially in the future, when she ran out of strength, the impact of her injuries would be even greater.


    Satan''s deduction was immediately verified, and he suddenly realized that Mu Ha''s attack had be stagnant. Although the stagnation time was very short, it couldn''t escape his eyes. In front of an expert like him, even if it was a short stagnation time, it could still have fatal consequences.


    Satan''s attack speed suddenly increased, and he quickly discovered that Mu Ha''s only option was to dodge, and that he had basically lost all ability to fight back. Usually, when he continuously attacked four or five times, she would barely be able to retaliate, and her counterattack seemed to be of no threat at all.


    Even though it was just dodging, Mu Hai was already struggling with himself. Seeing this scene, Satan chuckled and said, "Miss Mu Hai, you''ve already disappointed me. Is that all you''ve got?"


    Mu Ha did not answer, but took advantage of the moment when Satan was speaking to suddenly stab him twice. Unfortunately, he was easily evaded by Satan.


    "Miss Mu Ha, please take this punch of mine!" Satan''s fist rumbled as it rumbled towards Mu Ha''s chest. The sound of wind and thunder seemed to echo in the air.


    Satan''s punch was even faster, and Mu Ha, who was already staggering, once again came to a halt. This time, she was unable to dodge in time, and could only use her injured left hand to intercept it.


    Seeing Mu Jia clenching his fists to meet her, a trace of excitement shed through Satan''s eyes. He believed that his strength was greater than Mu Ha''s, so he didn''t try to dodge and decided to fight head on with her!


    "Ugh!" A painful sound rang out, along with the crisp sound of bones breaking. At the same time, a stream of fresh blood sprayed out.


    Mu Ha''s left arm was dripping with blood. The strong impact caused the wound, which had just started bleeding, to burst open, and blood flew out immediately. However, she did not care about this wound at the moment. A hint of joy appeared on her pretty face.


    The one who cried out in pain was not her, but Satan, who prided himself highly. As for the crisp sound of the bones cracking, it was because Satan''s wrist bone had broken from the collision!


    "How, how is this possible?" Satan could no longer maintain hisposure. His already pale face was even paler now, and he looked at Mu Ha in disbelief, unable to believe that he had actually lost to him. He clearly remembered that he was about to win, and he was about to receive a hundred million dors inpensation, and he had even nned to retire early to buy an ind, bring along a few beauties, and live his carefree and easy life as the Ind Owner.


    "Nothing is impossible." Mu Ha smiled faintly. His figure shed as he rushed towards Satan at an even faster speed. The snow-white light of the de reflected into Satan''s eyes. This dagger seemed to have turned into the scythe of the god of death, ready to reap Satan''s life at any moment.


    At this moment, how could Mu Ha show any signs of fatigue? At this moment, Satan finally realized that he had been fooled. Mu Ha was just trying to show that he was weak.


    Just like Satan had spected, Mu Ha was indeed acting weak just now. Of course, she wasn''t sure if this method was effective, but during the battle, she suddenly recalled that her strength was actually too strong, it could even be said to be too outrageous. If she could sh head on with Satan, then she would most likely have the upper hand.


    However, there was a de in her right hand, and Satan was unarmed, so he obviously would not use his fist against a de. There were no foolish people in this world, but Mu Ha knew that if she were to throw the knife away now, it would definitely arouse Satan''s suspicion. Thus, she pretended that she was not Satan''s match, and at some point, with a forced gesture, she hurriedly used her left fist to meet Satan''s right fist.


    It seemed like she had acted hastily, but in fact, in that instant, she had focused all of her power onto her left fist, and this time''s direct sh had determined the oue of the battle. Her single punch had broken the wrist bone of Satan''s right hand, instantly reducing his fighting strength by half.


    However, it was toote. His right hand was fractured, and although the rest of his body was still normal, the intense pain in his right hand made his body''s agility significantly weaker than before.


    Seeing that Mu Ha''s dagger was already within reach of him, Satan was finally alerted. He hastily retreated, his left hand reaching towards his waist. He had thrown a gun before, but he still had a gun on him. Now, he didn''t dare to use it anymore.


    Satan smoothly pulled out his gun, raised his hand, and was about to fire when an intense pain came from his left hand.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Satan let out a blood-curdling screech, his eyes filled with terror. From the corner of his eye, he could see blood spurting out. Mu Ha had actually cut off his left hand with a single sh!


    "Satan, go to hell!" Mu Ha Qing shouted, and the dagger quickly changed direction, once again shing at Satan.


    Blood sttered everywhere, Satan let out a short scream, and then fell to the ground, face up. Mu Ha''s de mercilessly cut open his throat, and the legendary number one assassin, the famous Prince of Darkness, died under Mu Ha''s de just like that!


    Seeing Satan''s corpse, Mu Ha didn''t hesitate. She quickly took a knife and cut off a piece of cloth from Satan''s body. Then, she put the knife away and quickly wrapped the cloth around the wound on her left hand.


    "Halt!" Suddenly, a shout came from the entrance of the warehouse, "Otherwise, I will fire!"


    Mu Ha stopped walking. This voice was not unfamiliar to her. She stared at the entrance of the warehouse. There was a rather familiar figure there. It was Sun Bowen.


    Sun Bowen had a gun in his hand, but it wasn''t a gun, it was an automatic rifle, which made Mu Ha a little afraid to act rashly. She was a little far from the spot where she was hiding, and she wasn''t confident of dodging, so even though she had a gun in her hand, she didn''t dare to shoot, because even if she could hit Sun Bowen instantly, the automatic rifle in his hand could still turn her into a ho.


    "Sun Bowen, it''s really you!" Mu Ha snorted, "To think that you''ve fallen to the extent of hiring assassins to deal with me!"

 Chapter 671. Life-Death Line

    <h4>Chapter 671. Life-Death Line</h4>


    "Mu Ha, I must admit that I underestimated you!" Sun Bowen coldly looked at Mu Ha, "Originally, in my opinion, whether it was the third mouse, or the Dark Prince, they could have you die. Sun Bowen coldly looked at Mu Ha," Originally, in my opinion, whether it was the third mouse, or the Dark Prince, I thought that they could have you die.


    "Sun Bowen, it''s not that you underestimated me, but that you underestimated my husband." "The only reason I have my current ability is because I''ve found a good husband."


    "Mu Ha, you will soon regret finding a summer man!" Sun Bowen coldly snorted, "Because the reason you will die is because your man is in the summer!"


    Mu Ha calmly said, "Sun Bo Wen, even if I were to die today, I wouldn''t regret being with my husband. Without him, I would have already died long ago. Without him, I wouldn''t have everything that I have now."


    "Very good, it seems that your rtionship is really as good as it sounds!" "Summer for you, to be able to charge into the capital and destroy the Li Family, and you, even if you die for him, have no regrets. Good, very good! The better your rtionship is, the more sad summer will be after your death!"


    "Sun Bowen, even under normal circumstances, you might not be able to kill me. Do you really think you can kill me now?" Mu Ha said lightly.


    "Mu Ha, you''re right. With my own ability, I won''t be able to kill you easily. Unfortunately, no matter how strong you are, you won''t be able to do anything!" Sun Bowen''s eyes shed with a strange light, "I''m not afraid to tell you that this warehouse is surrounded by explosives. As long as I detonate the explosives, not to mention you, even if he was here during the summer, he wouldn''t be able to escape death!"


    "If we detonate the explosives, I''m afraid you won''t be able to survive, right?" Mu Ha asked lightly.


    "That''s right, of course I won''t be able to live, but I only have a few more days to live anyway. Even if I die a few days earlier, what does it matter?" Sun Bowen suddenly yelled out, "Don''t think that I don''t know what I did to my body in the summer! Since I have to die, why don''t I take you with me? "


    "In that case, what are you waiting for?" Mu Ha''s heart slightly tightened, but he still pretended as if nothing had happened and asked. Logically speaking, if Sun Bowen really did bury the explosives nearby, then he wouldn''t need to go into the warehouse to detonate them. He could simply control them from afar and after killing her, he would be able to retreat safely.


    "Yeah, what am I waiting for?" Sun Boven muttered to himself, "Mu Ha, do you really think that these bombs were prepared for you?"


    "You want to say that you actually want to blow my husband to death?" Mu Ha had a bad feeling in his heart. It wasn''t difficult toe up with this conjecture. She was sure that the person Sun Bowen hated the most was Summer. The reason why Sun Bowen had acted against her was mainly to take revenge for Summer.


    "That''s right!" Sun Bowen angrily snorted, "I had originally nned to use your corpse to attract the arrival of summer, but unfortunately, to my disappointment, neither of them was able to kill you. In that case, I can only use these explosives to blow you to death, even if I can''t kill Xia with my own hands, I will kill you myself, I will make him suffer for life!"


    "Then why haven''t you detonated the bomb?" Mu Ha smiled faintly. "Do you not have any bombs at all, or are you suddenly afraid of death?"


    "Mu Ha, you don''t have to provoke me!" Sun Bowen sneered. "What?" Are you afraid I''ll bring in the summer now? I didn''t expect you to really love him to the bone. You would rather die from the explosion than to involve him, wouldn''t you? Rest assured, I will make your wishe true! "


    If there was only one choice between her death and summer''s death, she would rather die herself. But she wanted herself to live, and her husband to live, and she wanted to live with him for the rest of her life, so she was still looking for a chance to live.


    Mu Ha basically believed that what Sun Bo Wen said was the truth. There should be explosives buried nearby. She began to calcte, should she take the risk and try it?


    If she could kill Sun Boven before he detonated the bomb, then she might be able to survive. However, not only did Sun Boven possess an automatic rifle, she didn''t even know where Sun Boven''s bomb detonator was, nor did she know if the bomb would explode that way. Thus, she didn''t have the slightest confidence in being able to survive that.


    "Mu Ha, you want to know why I still haven''t detonated it? I''m telling you, I just want to see the scene of your death with my own eyes in the summer! " With one hand holding the gun and the other holding a phone, he said, "I''ll give him a call right now. Do you think that even though he knows you''re about to die, he still can''t save you?"


    "Maybe." Mu Ha lightly said, "Perhaps I should remind you that there is no signal here."


    "You''re wrong. You didn''t do it just now, but that doesn''t mean you don''t have it now." Sun Bowen''s tone carried a trace of ridicule, "Don''t tell me you don''t know that I blocked the signal?"


    "Is that so?" Mu Ha revealed a weird smile, "Then, you should call my husband, unfortunately, based on my understanding of him, he should be really busy right now, I''m afraid I can''t answer your call, otherwise, I would like to say goodbye to him before I die!"


    "There''s no need to say goodbye!" Sun Bowen coldly snorted, "Didn''t he call himself the number one genius doctor in the world? I''d like to know if he can put you together and save you. "


    Sun Bowen said as he dialed the number for the summer. The phone rang for a long time, but he still didn''t pick up the phone for the summer.


    "How is it? My husband is really busy, isn''t he? " Mu Han said unhurriedly, "It seems like your n won''t work. I advise you to just blow me to death. Otherwise, you won''t be able to st me to death even if you wanted to."


    "Shut up!" Sun Bowen''s face turned red and white, he suddenly roared at Mu Ha, "Do you want to die? I tell you, it''s not that easy! "


    "You''re wrong, I don''t want to die." Mu Ha shook his head, "I''m young and beautiful, rich and powerful, and a good man. Why would I want to die?"


    Sun Bowen continued to dial, but unfortunately, the summer seemed to be really busy and no one answered the phone.


    "In the summer, hurry up and call me!" Sun Bowen suddenly shouted into the phone. The development of the situation hadpletely disrupted his ns, making him almost go crazy.

 Chapter 672. Bomb them to death

    <h4>Chapter 672. Bomb them to death</h4>


    "Idiot, are you looking for me?" A voice suddenly sounded. Apanied by this voice, a figure shed. A person suddenly appeared beside Sun Bowen. It was summer.


    If it was any other day, Mu Ha would naturally be very happy to see summer. But now, when she saw summer, her pretty face changed color and she anxiously shouted, "Hubby, quickly leave, there''s a bomb!"


    "Wife, you don''t have to be afraid. This guy can''t move anymore." Summer shed to Muha''s side and grabbed her left arm. With a gentle pinch, she removed the piece of cloth she was using to wrap around the wound. She quickly took out a silver needle and inserted a dozen or so needles around the wound.


    "Hubby, hurry up and leave this ce. It won''t be toote to treat my injuriester!" Mu Ha somewhat anxiously urged. This husband was really daring. Even now, he still had the mood to treat her wounds. It was as if he didn''t know what kind of dangerous situation he was in.


    "Wife, the little demoness told me that the detonator for the bomb should be on that idiot''s body. As long as he can''t move the bomb, the bomb definitely won''t explode, so you don''t have to worry!" Xia Chen put on a nonchnt expression as he withdrew the silver needles and grabbed Mu Ha''s slender waist. Then he looked at Sun Bowen and said, "Wifey, do you think we should just kill this bastard?"


    "Hubby, let''s go out first before we discuss this!" Mu Ha felt a little uneasy. "Don''t worry about him. He won''t be able to live more than a few days anyway."


    "Wife, saying this reminds me. This guy should be dead by now!" Summer was confused. "Why is he still alive and well? Is there a problem with my medical skills? But that doesn''t make sense. My medical skills have always been the best in the world, so there won''t be a problem. "


    "Do you want to know why I''m still alive in the summer?" Sun Boven suddenly spoke up. Although he was unable to move right now, he was still able to speak, "Let me tell you something. Do you think that you''re the only one with high medical skills in the entire capital? There''s someone here who has higher medical skills than you! "


    "Idiot, who are you lying to?" Xia Chen looked at Sun Bowen with disdain, "Do you think I don''t know that you will die a few dayster? In this world, there is no one who is more skilled than me, there was never and never will be, I am that peerless genius doctor, and as for you, you are the peerless number one idiot in this world! "


    However, Sun Bowen snorted coldly and said, "Summer, when you''re boasting that you''re the world''s number one genius doctor, you''d better ask Yi Xiao Yin!"


    "Yi Xiao Yin?" Summer was a little confused. "You idiot, are you referring to one of the four famous flowers in the capital, Yi Xiao Yin?"


    "That''s right, that''s her. She''s also the capital''s number one female genius doctor. Although your medical skills are considered powerful, they''re not even worth mentioning whenpared to her!" Sun Bowen said coldly.


    Mu Ha couldn''t help but open his mouth, "Sun Bowen, don''t you think that your method of provocation is too low level?"


    Perhaps he still didn''t understand in the summer, but Mu Ha was able to tell in an instant that Sun Bowen purposely mentioned Yi Xiao Yin''s name because he wanted to start a war between them. To be frank, Sun Bo Wen still wanted to use a knife to kill someone.


    Mu Ha did not wish for his husband to be enemies with Yi Xiao Yin because she knew that there were many people supporting Yi Xiao Yin from behind. Although her husband might not be afraid of those people, it was unnecessary for him to offend such a strong enemy for no reason.


    "I''m just telling the truth." Sun Bowen looked calm as he said, "If you don''t believe me, you can ask Yi Xiayin yourself."


    "Hubby, ignore him, let''s quickly leave this ce!" Muhan whispered to Summer.


    Sun Bowen suddenly shouted, "Scum them to death!"


    Hearing this, Mu Ha''s expression immediately changed as he hastily shouted, "Hubby, leave quickly!"


    This time, Xia Chen''s reaction was even faster. Before Mu Ha finished his sentence, Xia had already rushed out of the warehouse with her arms around her waist.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!" An explosion sounded.


    At the beginning, it was only a rtively small explosion, but this time, the explosion very quickly caused more explosions. In a short period of time, there were explosions, and in a sh, the entire warehouse was sent flying by the explosion, the mes that filled the sky surged up, and countless explosives flew in all directions, and the huge shock wave spread out in all directions with the force of andslide. The power of this shock wave was enough to destroy everything!


    With the warehouse as the center, the surroundings had already been turned into rubble. The center of the explosion, which was also the location of the warehouse, was even more so left with a huge pit, and even the construction site in the distance had been affected. Two of the buildings that had been built had already copsed, but the construction site that was previously in a rush had now bepletely silent, and the workers were probably suffering heavy casualties as well.


    "That damnable Sun Bowen, I wonder how many dregs he buried!" Muhan was standing five hundred meters from the center of the explosion, where she had parked her car. Of course, she hadn''t been standing there all this time, and in the moment of the explosion, Summer had already rushed out of the warehouse with her.


    A few of the shockwaves that he could not avoid were blocked out by his zhen qi during the summer. Thus, both Mu Ha and Xia Ye were unharmed. Sun Bowen''s n had once againpletely failed.


    At this moment, Mu Ha couldn''t help but feel a lingering fear in his heart. Obviously, Sun Bowen''s dregs were indeed prepared for the summer, otherwise, he wouldn''t need to prepare so many dregs of medicine, whether it was dregs to kill her or others, even if it was only 1% of the explosion''s effect right now, it was already enough. Only dregs would need so much power in the summer.


    If everything was as Sun Bowen had nned, if she really died in the hands of the third rat, or the Dark Prince, and Sun Bowen used her corpse to lure summer into the warehouse, and suddenly detonated the bomb, even in the summer, it would be hard for her to escape this cmity.


    "It''s a pity that idiot Sun Bowen died from the scum. I even wanted to kill him myself." He had already started to consider whether he should be more ruthless in the future, directly killing the enemy, not giving the other party even the slightest opportunity to retaliate. It was precisely because he didn''t directly kill Sun Bowen that he nearly caused the death of his precious wife.


    Mu Ha was about to speak when her cell phone rang. She took it out and looked at it, then immediately picked up the phone.


    "Sister Ha, are you alright?" The little demoness''s anxious voice sounded from the other end of the phone.

 Chapter 673. Letting the plane lead the way

    <h4>Chapter 673. Letting the ne lead the way</h4>


    "I''m fine, and so is my husband." "By the way, Yao, can you find out where the signal for the bomb explosion came from?"


    "Oh, it''s good that you guys are fine. I''ll check it out first and tell you right away." The goblin rxed and hung up.


    Mu Jia thought for a moment before dialing out a phone call. "There was a terrorist attack at a construction site in the outskirts of Beijing, and there were heavy casualties. Immediately inform the relevant authorities toe and rescue them, and then notify all non-mission members to be on standby at the base!"


    "Yes, team leader!" The other side answered.


    Muhan hung up the phone and then turned to look at the summer. "Husband, how did you get here so quickly? "I thought it would take you a long time to get here!"


    Although Mu Han had gone alone to meet her, as requested by the third rat, and he was now quite confident that there weren''t many people who could threaten her, she still had to be cautious in order to be on the safe side.


    Because she was worried that there was a traitor in the group, she didn''t arrange for the members of the group to go into backup. The support she sought was actually only one, and that was Yao Yao.


    Mu Hai had hidden a surveince device on himself so that the heavens could monitor what was happening on her side in real time. If she had nothing to do here, then naturally she wouldn''t need to do anything, and once she was in danger, she could ask for help immediately. That was why Mu Hai wasn''t surprised by her appearance in the summer, because once the heavens discovered that she was in danger, they would definitely call her in the summer, and then the summer would definitelye to save her.


    The only thing Mu Ha didn''t expect was that the summer had arrived so quickly, and this ce was, after all, rather remote. Even if the whole thing had taken ce from the time she started to encounter danger until the arrival of summer, it was only a matter of ten minutes, and he probably wouldn''t know where he wasing from even after the summer, so even if someone drove him here immediately, it would still take him at least half an hour to get there.


    "Wife, it actually wasn''t that fast. If it wasn''t for the fact that they didn''t fly fast enough, I could have flown a bit faster." Xia replied.


    "Aircraft?" Mu Ha was stunned. "Hubby, you flew here? But why didn''t I see the ne? "


    "He should have flown away by now!" Xia Zhi looked up and casually said, "But I didn''t fly here. I don''t know how to get there, so I asked the ne to lead the way."


    Let the ne lead the way?


    After a moment of silence, he finally understood. As soon as she had entered the storehouse and discovered that someone had fired a gun, she had immediately called him and told him that she was eating with Yun Qing and the rest in the summer and that he would set off immediately without any hesitation. However, he was unfamiliar with the capital city, so he started feeling troubled and did not know how to proceed.


    It was too slow for him to take the train, and then he offered to transfer a helicopter to pick him up, but the helicopter didn''t have a proper parking spot near the hotel, and in the summer, he decided it would be a waste of time waiting for the helicopter to stop, so he had an idea to have the helicopter lead him directly through the air.


    He had already done it once in the summer, so this time, he had no problem chasing after the ne. The only thing he was unhappy about was that the ne seemed to be slower than he was.


    How could the pilot have known a freak could run so fast? So, at first, they didn''t drive as fast as they could, until the little demoness inmand urged them again and again, the ne was finally flying at its fastest speed, but it didn''t seem like it was as fast as summer, they had no other choice, other than sighing about how freakish summer was, they had no other choice.


    Fortunately, the speed was quite fast. He managed to arrive in time to save Mu Ha in the summer. Otherwise, he would have surely been able to shoot down that ne in the summer.


    After knowing the entire story, Mu Ha couldn''t help but feel lucky that her husband was so formidable. It was her luck to have met him. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been able to survive tonight.


    "Wife, let''s go back." Summer said at this time. There''s really nothing to see around here.


    "Hubby, wait a moment, I still have something to do." Muhan said in a coquettish tone.


    Summer was a little strange. "Wife, what else do you want?"


    "I''m not sure yet. I''ll wait for the call." "Hubby, can you lift my car?"


    Mu Ha''s Audi Q7 had been blown over by the shockwave from the explosion, and the bulletproof ss had been shattered, but the body of the car looked basically the same, so Mu Ha wanted to know if the car could still be driven, but she didn''t have the strength to turn it over. The car was modified, so it was a lot heavier than normal Audi Q7.


    He opened the door, tried to start the car, and found that the car was really normal except for the broken ss. There was no problem driving back, of course, but if she wanted to do something with her husband in the car that couldn''t be seen in the light, it would have to wait until the ss was reinstalled.


    The phone rang again. Seeing that it was Yao Yao calling, Mu Ha quickly answered the phone. "Yao Yao, how was it? Have you found out? "


    "Sister Ha, since I, a little demoness, am here, there''s nothing that I can''t find out!" Yao Yao was a little pleased with herself on the phone, "Hehe, Big Sister Ha, why don''t you guess where that detonation signal came from?"


    "Is it rted to the Sun family?" Mu Han asked anxiously, as this was her greatest concern.


    "Sister Ha, how did you know it was rted to the Sun family?" Yao Yao was stunned for a moment before she gave an affirmative answer, "It''s not only rted to the Sun family. That signal was sent from the Sun family''s mansion!"


    "Really?" Mu Ha was a little excited, "Great, now this is the right time to do so!"


    "Sister Ha, what are you nning to do?" Yao Yao curiously asked.


    "It''s nothing. I''m just going to catch a bunch of suspects involved in terrorist activities." Mu Ha casually said, "Yao Yao, I''ll hang up first."


    "Oh, okay." Yao Yao didn''t really care about this, so she hung up first.


    "Hubby, let''s go!" Mu Ha put down his cell phone, started the car, and sped away.


    "Wife, where are we going?" Summer asked.


    Mu Ha thought for a while and said, "Hubby, I have to go back to the underground base first. I''ll be very busy tonight so I can''t apany you. How about I send you somewhere else first?"


    "Alright, then send me to the Sun family!" Summer answered at once.

 Chapter 674. The Sun family

    <h4>Chapter 674. The Sun family</h4>


    Mu Ha was stunned. "Hubby, what are you going to Sun family for?"


    "Oh, I''m going to trash the Sun family." Xia Chen casually said, "Those bastards actually want to scum my wife to death, of course I want to scrape them to death too."


    At this point, Summer turned to Muhan and asked, "By the way, wife, do you know where bombs are sold? Or buy some materials to make bombs. I''ll make a big bomb and send those idiots from the Sun family flying! "


    Mu Hai was speechless for a moment. She really didn''t expect that her husband would want to destroy the entire Sun family.


    "Wife, don''t you know where the dregs are?" Seeing that Mu Ha was silent, Xia Xia couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed, "If I can''t destroy the Sun family, then I can only go and destroy them."


    "Hubby, it''s not like I don''t know where the dregs are!" Mu Ha finally came back to his senses, "But, you can''t go scum the Sun family, and you can''t go scam the Sun family!"


    Summer was confused. "Why not? If they can scum us, can''t we scum them? "


    "Hubby, the timing is very special right now. If there''s a big explosion, then it''ll be very sensitive. Moreover, you just destroyed the Li Family, and now you''re going to destroy the Sun family or the Sun family. If this news spreads to the higher ups, it''ll be a bit troublesome." "Maybe you''ll be treated as a terrorist."


    "If you think you''re a terrorist, then so be it. It''s not like I''m afraid." Summer said, unconcerned.


    Mu Ha felt a little helpless. This husband was always fearless, he really wasn''t afraid of being treated as a terrorist.


    After thinking for a moment, Mu Ha continued, "Hubby, I know you''re not afraid, but the higher-ups might ask the Heaven and Earth team to solve this problem. In other words, when the timees, Mei Er and I will be the ones to handle this matter, and it will be very troublesome for us."


    "Is that so?" He didn''t want to cause trouble for his wife, as he had always been the one to solve his troubles for his wife. However, he wasn''t willing to let the Sun family off like this, "But, wife, those idiots of the Sun family want to scum us to death, do we really want to let them scum like this? How about I use some other method to kill them all? "


    Husband, you don''t have to worry about this. Although the Sun family is nning to deal with us for a personal grudge, this time, the explosion will shock the entire capital, and in addition, some of the workers on the nearby construction site will be killed. I have characterized this as a terrorist attack, and Yao Yao has already confirmed that the detonation signal was from the Sun family. Mu Ha was very confident in this. Since things had alreadye to this point, he might as well y it big. Later, her Earth guild members would raid the Sun family and arrest all of them!


    Mu Ha believed that after this matter was over, the Sun family''s influence over the Earth Group would bepletely eliminated, and her position in the Earth Group would be consolidated.


    "Alright, in that case, I won''t go to the Sun family." Summer finally agreed to let Muchard do as she had nned.


    He didn''t return to the Wan Hao Hotel in the summer, instead, he followed Mu Ha to the underground base, and the members of the underground base had already gathered, each and every one of them fully armed, ready to move at any time.


    Mu Ha had just gotten out of the car when he saw a ck shadow sh and a woman with an exceptionally beautiful figure appeared in front of him. It was Mei Er.


    "Mei Er''s wife, you''re here too!" Summer said hello to Meryl.


    "Mu Ha, I already know what happened." "You stay at the base and let the summer heal your wounds. I will lead the Heaven and Earth teams to the Sun family. You don''t have to worry, the Sun family won''t be so lucky this time. They won''t be able to escape!"


    "But my injury is already ¡­" Mu Ha wanted to tell Mei that her injury had been healed.


    "Mu Ha, the assassination of the team leader caused serious injuries. You should know that the nature of the injury is more serious." Mei''er whispered, "Last time, Sun Bowen almost killed me, but he refused to admit it. This time, you can just treat it as helping me. If they can y with you once, we can also do it once."


    Mu Ha immediately understood what was going on. She did not say anything and directly fell into Xia Xia''s embrace, looking as if she had fainted.


    "Mu Ha, are you alright?" Mei Er cried out before anxiously telling Xia Chen, "Quickly take her back to her room and help her heal her injuries!"


    "Oh, my wife, I know." Summer rushed away with Mukhan in her arms. He knew Mukhan was pretending, but of course he would not expose her.


    "Move!" At this time, Mei Er gave a clear shout and led over a hundred people out of the base, charging straight for the Sun family!


    That night, the entire capital was in an uproar. At one point, everyone thought that an earthquake had taken ce, and it had alerted the entire capital, including all the upper echelons.


    Obviously, Sun Bowen was only concerned about the number of dregs needed to kill the summer dregs, but he forgot to consider the consequences of the dregs. The National Day wasing soon, and for such a violent explosion to ur in a ce like the capital, causing dozens of casualties, it would naturally rm the people above. It was night, the Heaven Squad had sent out all their elites, the National Security Service had also dispatched hundreds of people, the police had also intervened, all the important figures of the Sun family were unluckily arrested.


    Without a doubt, what shocked the influential nobles the most wasn''t this scene, but the fact that the Sun family, one of the four great families of the capital, had been captured overnight. Thinking about the copsed Li family and the Sun family, the powerful nobles all felt that they were in grave danger.


    It was said that tonight, all the major and small families had gathered their core members for a meeting, requesting them to inform everyone in the family. During this period of time, they must be low-key, and must not cause any trouble; none of them wanted to end up like the Li family and the Sun family.


    Almost every family was thinking about one thing. Out of the Four Great ns in the capital, there were only two left. Which two ns would fill the gap in the future?


    Maybe there would be no family to fill the gap. There would only be these two families in the future, maybe there would only be one big family?


    If there really was only one big family in the future, then this family would undoubtedly be the Zhao Family. And the person with this thought couldn''t help but guess that the Qian Family wouldn''t follow the Sun Family and Li Family''s footsteps and be destroyed in just one night, right?


    The various families in the capital were making all sorts of guesses, but one thing they all knew was that the chaos in the capital had begun, and some people even realized that the root of the chaos in the capital was actually a single person. A guy who was not even part of the capital yet had messed up the entire capital, a man who was known as the number one genius doctor in the world and had also plucked all four famous flowers in the capital for a summer.

 Chapter 675. Yun Qings Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 675. Yun Qing''s Trouble</h4>


    "This guy is not here to save people, he''s here to kill people!" Almost everyone had this thought, that guy said that he was some kind of world''s number one genius doctor, but aside from the few hundred people that were diagnosed and treated at that benevolent heart hospital, he didn''t treat anyone else. Instead, he messed up the entire capital, and it was rumored that quite a number of people died directly or indirectly under his hands.


    He hade to the capital in the summer to save people, but he had onlye to save his wife. Of course, he also came to kill people, and those who wanted to kill him and his wife, he had to kill them all!


    On this night, when the entire capital was shaken by the explosion and the arrest of arge number of Sun family members, the big bed under Summer and Mu Ha was also shaking non-stop. On the surface, on this summer night, they were treating the severely injured Mu Ha, but in reality, the so-called seriously injured Mu Ha didn''t know how good his strength was.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Although something had happenedst night, the capital appeared calm and peaceful the next morning. Although many ordinary citizens had felt the explosionst night, they did not know much about it and could not find any relevant information in the various media forums.


    Yun Xiao Dong woke up early in the morning in the Wan Hao Hotel.


    "Mom, Mom, it''s morning, wake up!" Yun Xiaodong pulled Yun Qing, who was still sleeping, in an attempt to wake her up.


    A few minutester, Yun Qing woke up. She did not even open her eyes as she said in a daze, "Little Dong, stop messing around. Let me sleep a little longer. I''m very sleepy."


    "Mom, we can''t sleep anymore. We need to save some money, what if someone steals it away? "Who knows where the bad uncle has gone to!" Yun Xiaodong said in a crisp voice. Even now, the little girl was still thinking about the money. It was unknown whether or not she would be a money grubber when she grew up.


    Yun Qing opened her eyes helplessly and sat up drowsily. She could not help but start cursing in her heart. That damned pervert was really a disaster!


    She didn''t know why she let summer take its toll on her. She had always felt that she had used his medical skills in the summer, but the problem was that even when she thought back to that scene back then, she did not feel any disgust or fear. She even felt a little nostalgic about that special feeling she had never felt before.


    This caused Yun Qing to start to feel that even if that fellow had really used his medical skills to do something, it still proved that that fellow could really cure her psychological symptoms. He really could make her not fear men, at least not fear him, and not hate his intimate actions.


    She did not know what to do in the future. All this time, she had always known that summer was trying to make a move on her, but before this, she did not like men, and she did not think that she would be moved by the summer. Furthermore, in the summer, she was younger than her, so she did not think that there was any possibility of the two of them having a rtionship.


    But just yesterday, they had almost had their most intimate rtionship. In fact, in her eyes, everything she had done to her in the summer, with the exception of the most intimate man, shouldn''t have been done by anyone else. This made her quite frustrated.


    Although she did not know much about the matters of the summer, she did know one thing. It was that there were a lot of women around her, and she still remembered the time when that unconventional girl said that she was some number nine''s fianc¨¦e. Even if she did not hate men, she could not be with such an unfaithful man!


    However, thinking of how she had not resisted the summer''s actions at all, Yun Qing started to suspect that if she were to do this to her again in the summer, would she have any way of resisting? Yesterday, something had rmed him in the summer, causing him to give up halfway, and then he''d left in a hurry when he got a call from her. If he showed up again today or sometime in the future, would she still let him do whatever he wanted?


    Last summer, after she had left, Yun Qing had been thinking about these things for almost the entire night, so she had not slept for nearly the entire night. She had only slept for a short while, but she was immediately woken up by Yun Xiaodong, who was still thinking about the ten million in cash that he had left behind.


    "Mom, hurry up and get up so you can wash your face and brush your teeth. Let''s go save money!" Yun Xiaodong urged again at this time.


    "Alright, I''ll go wash my face first." Yun Qing knew that it was impossible for her to sleep, so she decided to wash her face to clear her mind.


    A few minutester, Yun Qing, who had finished washing her face and brushing her teeth, came out to find Yun Xiaodong making a call with her cell phone. She quickly asked, "Little Dong, who are you calling?"


    "Bad uncle!" Yun Xiaodong said as he blinked his eyes.


    Yun Qing panicked. "Why did you call him?"


    "Mom, of course, we should let the bad guys and uncles go with us to save money. If not, when we go to save money, what will others do if they steal our money?" Yun Xiaodong had a very good reason for doing so.


    "Little Dong, there aren''t that many people here to rob money. You don''t need to call him. We can just go ourselves." Yun Qing said helplessly.


    In the summer, that fellow insisted on giving her the money, while Yun Xiao Dong insisted on giving it to him, leaving Yun Qing no other way. She decided that no matter what, she would first deposit the money in the bank before deciding to pay it back to her in the summer.


    "But, Mom, I''ve already called the bad uncle!" Yun Xiaodong blinked his eyes with a face full of happiness. "The bad uncle said he would be here immediately. Let us wait here for a while."


    Yun Qing suddenly felt like she was about to faint. Heavens, she was afraid of meeting that fellow Xia. However, her family had a thief within their family. She came to lure the wolf into the house and immediately called Xia Xia over!


    It was hard to guard against a thief. This was true. Yun Qing even felt that she had been sold off by a little girl, Yun Xiaodong, who was over five years old!


    "Forget it, let''s go downstairs to eat breakfast first!" At this point, Yun Qing had no other choice. She could only allow the matter to develop naturally.


    "Mom, don''t you want to wait for the bad uncle to have breakfast with you?" Yun Xiaodong asked in a crisp voice.


    Yun Qing was depressed once again. Heavens, this little girl was really bought off in the summer. She even remembered to eat breakfast!

 Chapter 676. Meeting Xie Xiaofeng Again

    <h4>Chapter 676. Meeting Xie Xiaofeng Again</h4>


    Yun Qing didn''t want to wait for the summer and didn''t want Yun Xiaodong to know that she didn''t want to wait for the summer either. She thought for a moment and said, "Little Dong, why don''t we go eat breakfast first?"


    "What if the bad uncle can''t find us?" Yun Xiaodong tilted his head and asked.


    "Don''t worry, he''ll find it." Yun Qing hurriedly said, but she was muttering in her heart. She really wished she could not find this ce in the summer!


    "Mom, why don''t I call the bad guys?" As he spoke, he dialed the number for the summer regardless of whether Yun Qing agreed or not, "Bad uncle, it''s me. Mom and I will go downstairs first to eat breakfast. You cane find us at the dining hall. Alright, bye-bye!"


    Yun Qing waspletely speechless. From the looks of it, even if she wanted to hide, she would not be able to hide from summer. Who asked her to have a spy like Yun Xiaodong by her side?


    Yun Qing was toozy to think of a way to avoid the summer. She turned around and looked at Li Yan, who had already gotten up. "Let''s go have breakfast."


    Yun Qing pulled Yun Xiaodong along with one hand and opened the door with the other as he walked out.


    However, she was shocked just as she was leaving because there were three men standing at the entrance. Upon seeing her, they bowed together and greeted her with great respect, "Good morning, Miss Yun!"


    The three men were led by a rather young man who appeared to be in his twenties. He was dressed in designer clothes and looked quite well-dressed, but Yun Qing, who had been awyer for so many years, did not have a bad eye when looking at people. He instantly recognized the aura of a hoodlum from this man, and the two men behind him were slightly older.


    "You, who are you?" Yun Qing was stunned for a moment. Anyone who opened the door would be surprised to see three men standing outside. However, because the three of them were very respectful and courteous to Yun Qing, Yun Qing did not have any thoughts of being scared.


    "Miss Yun, my name is Xie Xiaofeng. We are here on Brother Tian''s orders to protect you." The young man in the lead quickly replied.


    "Brother Tian?" Yun Qing''s beautiful almond-shaped eyes revealed a shocked expression. "You mean, summer?"


    "Yes, it''s Big Brother Xia." Xie Xiaofeng nodded, "Brother Tian leftst night because he had something to take care of. He was worried about your safety, so he ordered us to protect Miss Yun. We didn''t dare to disturb Miss Yun, so we were waiting outsidest night."


    Yun Qing was stunned. "You two have been waiting outside for an entire night?"


    "Yes, that''s what we should do." Xie Xiaofeng hurriedly nodded, then took the initiative to ask, "Miss Yun, are you going out? We''ve got a car down there, and wherever you''re going, we can take you there. "


    "Uh, no, I''m going downstairs for breakfast." Yun Qing had a strange feeling. She would never have thought that she would be treated like this one day.


    Xie Xiaofeng waved his hand, but two security guards came out from both ends of the aisle. This made Yun Qing feel even more ttered. That fellow actually had so many people here in the summer to protect her?


    "The two of you, stay here and watch the door. Do not let anyone in. The four of you, follow me to the dining hall." Xie Xiaofeng quickly instructed a few times before respectfully saying to Yun Qing, "Miss Yun, let''s take the elevator over there."


    "Oh, okay." She did have some ustrophobia, but it wasn''t that serious. Usually, when she was in the elevator, it wouldn''t be a problem, it was just that the elevator broke that day and she was very nervous before it broke down.


    Under the escort of Xie Xiaofeng and the four other bodyguards, Yun Qing and Yun Xiaodong and Li Yan headed downstairs to the dining hall.


    "Miss Yun, please take a seat first. Tell us what you want to eat. We will prepare it." Xie Xiaofeng said again.


    Yun Qing nodded. Although she was still a little confused, she did not say anything. In any case, the summer wasing soon, and when the time came, she would know whether this Xie Xiaofeng was a subordinate of the summer or not.


    "Give me a cup of coffee, stronger." Yun Qing then asked Yun Xiaodong and Li Yan, "What do you want to eat?"


    As for whether she could finish it, she would not worry about that. On the other hand, Li Yan had asked for a bowl of noodles, since she was a little girl from the countryside and not as wasteful as Yun Xiaodong.


    Xie Xiaofeng did have nothing to say, so he quickly delivered the things they wanted and waited on the side.


    After drinking the coffee, Yun Qing became a little more spirited. She could not help but ask, "Aren''t you guys eating?"


    "Miss Yun, you don''t need to worry about us." Xie Xiaofeng quickly said.


    "Uncle Xie Xiaofeng, are you the subordinate of the bad uncle?" At this time, Yun Xiaodong finally could not hold back his curiosity and asked.


    Xie Xiaofeng, on the other hand, was in a daze. Who was this bad uncle?


    Just as he was about to ask, Yun Xiao Dong suddenly shouted happily, "Bad uncle, you''re here!"


    Xie Xiaofeng hurriedly turned around and saw the summer. At this moment, he realized that Yun Xiaodong''s "bad uncle" was actually the summer!


    "Brother Tian, you''re here!" Xie Xiaofeng hurried to greet him, and the other four security guards bowed as well, "Brother Tian!"


    This scene caused the other people in the restaurant who were eating breakfast to look at the summer weirdly. This seemingly ordinary fellow, could he be the boss of the underworld?


    "It''s you!" He remembered Xie Xiaofeng in the summer. In the capital, there weren''t many people who could remember him in the summer, but Xie Xiaofeng was one of them.


    "Brother Tian, Brother Heng wasn''t in the capitalst night, so he couldn''te back for a while. That''s why he asked me to send someone to protect Miss Yun." Xie Xiaofeng hastily exined.


    After receiving the little demon''s call yesterday, on his way to rescue Mu Ha, he had even called Bai Xiao Lei to ask him to send someone to protect Yun Qing. The robbery that happened yesterday afternoon had made him a little worried.


    At that time, Bai Xiaolei had called Ren Zhongheng and told him to send out the best insurance policy. Ren Zhongheng had handed over this matter to Xie Xiaofeng, and now that Xie Xiaofeng had leapt into Ren Zhongheng''s embrace, his position had greatly increased. In Three Stones Manor, other than the hidden Bai Xiaolei and the open boss Ren Zhongheng, he was considered number three.


    Xie Xiaofeng knew that all of this was brought to him by summer, so he naturally put his heart into protecting the summer''s woman, not daring to be the slightest bit negligent.


    Yun Qing was finally able to confirm that this Xie Xiaofeng really was one of her men during the summer. It seemed that this guy was just like how he was in Jianghai City, a ck and white killer.

 Chapter 677. Star Wardrobe

    <h4>Chapter 677. Star Wardrobe</h4>


    "Sister Yun Qing, no one came to look for trouble with youst night, right?" Xia Xia sat down beside Yun Qing and asked with concern.


    Yun Qing hesitated for a moment before shaking her head, "No."


    Only then did Xia Xia Zhi turn his head to praise Xie Xiaofeng, "Hm, looks like you guys did well."


    "Thank you, Brother Tian." Xie Xiaofeng quickly said.


    "Bad uncle, mom didn''t sleep wellst night. Maybe she missed you!" Yun Xiaodong said in a delicate voice.


    Yun Qing was instantly angered by this little girl. She wanted to pick up the Soup Dumplings on the te in front of Yun Xiaodong and gag her. Wasn''t this just causing her trouble?


    "Oh, that''s alright. Sister Yun Qing, let''s go back to sleepter. Actually, I didn''t sleep wellst night either!" Summer said, not caring.


    He had been with Mu Ha the whole summer night. Either he was riding on Mu Ha, or Mu Ha was sitting on his waist, exercising. In short, he hadn''t slept all night until the morning. He had nned to sleep for half a day, but Yun Xiao Dong called him at this time, so he naturally didn''t sleep well.


    "I didn''t say I was going to bedter!" She was not stupid. If she were to sleep with him, wouldn''t she be walking right into a trap and sending herself to his bed?


    "That''s right, bad uncle, we are going to save money!" Yun Xiaodong followed up.


    "Just let them save it." Summer pointed at Xie Xiaofeng.


    "I think it''s better if I go by myself. I just happen to have something to do at the bank." Yun Qing hurriedly said.


    "Oh, alright then." He didn''t insist on it in the summer. Although he was a bit tired, it was not a problem to go to the bank first.


    He then went to his room and took out the big box of money, before following Yun Qing to the bank. It was not easy to get 10 million in cash these days, but if he wanted to save 10 million, that would be too simple. Every bank would fight for it, and Yun Qing would be treated by the bank as a VIP.


    After saving her money, she wanted to go back to the hotel to sleep during the summer. Although Yun Qing was still sleepy, she refused to go back to sleep no matter what.


    This made summer a little depressed. Should he continue to apany big sister Yun Qing shopping or should he go back to the hotel to sleep?


    Just as he was in a difficult situation, his phone rang. Seeing that it was from Qian Duoduo''s girlfriend, Guan Ting, he immediately picked it up.


    "Divine Doctor Xia, are you free right now?" Guan Ting asked politely.


    "I''m not free." In the summer, he directly replied with two words.


    Guan Ting seemed to be in a daze. A few secondster, she continued to ask, "Then, Godly Doctor Xia, when are you free?"


    "I don''t know." Summer said casually.


    "But, but, Divine Doctor Xia, Duo Duo''s illness ¡­" Guan Ting started to worry.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely be free before he dies." Summer saidzily.


    "Then, alright, thank you, Divine Doctor Xia." Guan Ting helplessly hung up the phone.


    "Forget it, I think it''s better if I go to sleep. After that, I''ll go treat Qian Duoduo''s illness." He was still thinking about the 30 billion from the Qian family in the summer, so he couldn''t not earn that much money.


    After making this decision, he let Xie Xiaofeng take Yun Qing and Xiao Dong shopping in the summer. He would first go back to the hotel to sleep. Yun Qing naturally agreed immediately. She was just looking forward to it.


    Yun Qing and the rest left quickly. Summer turned around to return to the hotel, but after a few steps, his phone rang again.


    "Who is it?" Xia Chen answered the phone unhappily. Since the number was unfamiliar and he didn''t know who it was, he naturally didn''t have a good tone.


    "It''s me." However, a familiar voice came from the other end of the phone. It was pleasing to the ear, causing the sleepy summer to feel refreshed.


    "Charming wife, it''s you!" "Where are you?"


    "Are you free now?" The person who called was Song Yumei. She didn''t answer Xia Chen''s question but only asked one.


    "Charming wife, do you miss me?" Xia Keke giggled as she asked, "If you miss me, then I''m free."


    Although he was a bit sleepy in the summer and wanted to sleep first before making money, in order to chase his wife, he could temporarily throw everything aside. So when Guan Ting came to find him, he wasn''t free, but now that Song Yumei came to find him, he could now have time.


    "Didn''t I tell you? I have a friend who is not feeling very well. If you have time now,e and take a look for her. Now, her condition is even more serious. " Although Song Yumei''s voice was pleasant to hear, it always gave people a faint feeling.


    After thinking about it for a while, Summer agreed. "Okay, I''ll go over now. Charming wife, where is that friend of yours?"


    "There''s a clothing store on Zhongshan Road called the Star Ark. If you don''t know about it, take a taxi here. The taxi driver definitely knows about it." Song Yumei replied.


    "Alright, seductive wife, wait for me for a moment, I''ll be right over." Summer answered, hung up, and hailed a taxi.


    About ten minutester, the summer arrived at their destination. The so-called star closet was actually just a small clothing store with a surface area of only a few dozen square meters. However, there was also a room with a space of a few dozen square meters inside that was about a hundred square meters in total.


    She was still dressed in her ancient clothing, but this time, her outfit made Xia Xinyan a little dazed, because this time she was dressed in a long white dress. She was dressed in a traditional dress, which made her look very pretty, very filial, but this time, Song Yumei was wearing a white dress, making her look even more refined, as if she was a real fairy.


    "Charming wife, you''re so pretty today!" Xia Yuanba rushed to Song Yumei''s side, and without caring about the other people beside her, he pulled her into his embrace.


    At the moment, there were three women in the shop, one of them was in her thirties, and she seemed to be the owner. The other two were younger, around twenty years old, and they could all be considered pretty, but at this moment, all three of them had strange expressions on their faces.


    Song Yumei did not struggle, but asked unhappily: "Am I not beautiful before?"


    Hearing Song Yumei''s words, the three women felt that it was weird, this was not like this Miss Song at all, it seemed that the man who just appeared was really this Miss Song''s boyfriend, if not, how could Song Yumei say something like that?


    They couldn''t help but look at the summer together, as if trying to see what was so special about it.

 Chapter 678. Skin Mutation

    <h4>Chapter 678. Skin Mutation</h4>


    In the end, the three women did not see anything special about summer. Instead, summer spoke again, "Charming wife, you have always been beautiful. It''s just that you''re getting more and more beautiful."


    Hearing this, the three women felt that this guy''s mouth was quite sweet. No matter which woman heard this, they would be in a good mood.


    It could be seen that Song Yumei''s mood was not bad, her mouth revealed a faint smile, although it was not brilliant, but to Song Yumei, this was already considered quite rare.


    "Let me introduce you. This is the female boss of the star wardrobe, Gu Jun. She is an internationally renowned fashion designer." Song Yumei pointed at the woman in her thirties and said to Xia Xia.


    "Charming wife, is she your sick friend?" Summer asked casually.


    A sick friend?


    Gu Jun suddenly had a strange feeling. Her words were really ambiguous. Although there was something wrong with her body, why did it sound like she was cursing someone?


    "Yeah, she''s not feeling too well." Song Yumei nodded and turned to look at Gu Jun, "Sister Jun, he is the genius doctor I told you about, Summer."


    "Ah?" He''s summer? " Gu Jun was very surprised. She hurriedly greeted Xia Chen Yu, "Hello, Godly Doctor Xia. Quick, please take a seat!"


    "Sister Jun, there is no need to be so polite. We are on our own." Song Yumei smiled and turned to look at the summer sky, "I learned clothing design from Sister Jun before. Sister Jun is pretty good. Take a look at her pulse."


    "Yumei, since you said it like that, then I won''t be polite anymore. In any case, you''re the owner here, so you can take care of your boyfriend yourself." Gu Jun smiled and added, "However, everyone should sit down first."


    Song Yumei nodded and took a seat with Xia Xia, "Sister Jun,e and sit here as well. Let''s have Xia Chen check your pulse first to see if there''s anything wrong with your body."


    Gu Jun nodded and moved a chair across from them to sit down. After thinking for a while, she seemed to recall something and turned to the other two women in the store. "You can go back first. I''ll be giving you a holiday today."


    "Understood, Sister Teng." The two young girls happily agreed and left the store after a short while. There were only three people left in the shop.


    After taking Gu Jun''s pulse in the summer, he cast a strange nce at her and said, "There doesn''t seem to be anything wrong with your body. It''s just that you''re pregnant."


    "She''s already been pregnant for three months. However, she saw a doctor a few days ago, and the doctor said that she might have miscarried. Therefore, she''s a bit worried." Song Yumei exined on the side.


    "Oh, about this, her body is a little weak, and she''s also a little tired. There really is a possibility of her miscarriage." Summer nodded. "But I can prescribe some medicine for her, and if she does, there won''t be a problem."


    "Alright then, open up the prescription." Song Yumei quickly said.


    In fact, it would be fine if he could use acupuncture and moxibustion, but he didn''t care about acupuncture and moxibustion for such a long period of time. He only needed to use acupuncture and moxibustion on Gu Jun once in awhile because he felt that it would be troublesome, so he decided to prescribe medicine and let her boil the medicine every day.


    "Is that enough?" Song Yumei took the prescription and handed it over to Gu Jun before asking in worry.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be a problem." Summer was always confident in her medical skills.


    "Divine Doctor Xia, thank you so much." Gu Jun looked at Xia Xia Keke gratefully. After a slight hesitation, she asked, "Godly Doctor Xia, how much money should I give you?"


    "You''re a friend of my charming wife, you don''t need to pay." Xia Keke casually said, then turned to look at Song Yumei, "Charming wife, how about we go out and y?"


    "I have to design the wedding dress for Sister Li. I don''t have time to apany you out. You can stay here and go back if you have any business." Song Yumei shook her head and said.


    "Wedding dress?" Xia Chen threw a strange nce at Gu Jun and asked, "Is she going to get married?"


    "Yes, Divine Doctor Xia, I got married on the day of National Day. If you have time, you cane with Yumei." Gu Jun nodded and said.


    "I still don''t know if I have the time yet. I won''t know until that day." After saying that, he decided to just go back to the hotel to sleep. Since this seductive wife of his was making clothes with other people, he didn''t have anything else to do here.


    At this moment, two women walked in, a young woman in her thirties, and a young girl who was only seventeen or eighteen. Although the young woman could be considered beautiful, when she walked with the young girl, her beauty was overshadowed, especially the young girl''s fair and tender skin that was like a newborn baby''s.


    "Miss Gu, let me take ¡­ "Ahhh!" The young girl walking in front greeted Gu Jun. However, before she finished her sentence, she suddenly shrieked and pointed at Xia Xinyan. "You, you ¡­ why are you here?"


    "Why can''t I be here?" Xia Zhi looked at the young girl with dissatisfaction. "I still haven''t asked why you''re not here!"


    "I''m here to get my clothes!" The girl said angrily, "Could it be that you are here to get your clothes as well? Men are not allowed to design clothes here! "


    "Did your clothes fall here?" Xia asked curiously.


    "You!" The young girl was livid. "Are you purposely making life difficult for me? What do you mean I dropped my clothes here? I asked Miss Gu to design my gown for me. Now that my gown is ready, I''ll just pick it up! "


    "Who wants to mess with you? Don''t wrongly use me! " Xia Chen was a bit unhappy, but he continued to look at the young girl''s face with interest, "I say, your skin is really strange, why is your skin so good? "I remember that makeup didn''t have that much effect either. Your skin can''t be mutated, right?"


    "Your brain has mutated!" She had only heard of gic mutations before, but she had never heard of any skin mutations.


    "Let me see." Xia Yi arrived in front of the young girl in a sh. He ced one hand on her charming face and gently caressed it.


    "You, you, you ¡­" The girl was stunned and even forgot to dodge, "What are you doing? Don''t touch my face! "


    "It''s just a touch, what''s the big deal." Xia Zhi was a little disapproving, "It''s not like I haven''t touched it before."


    "You, you bastard!" The young girl scolded angrily before she finally reacted and ran to the side, no longer letting Summer take advantage of her pretty face.


    "It really is a bit special!" Summer said to herself.


    At this moment, Gu Jun couldn''t help but ask, "Godly Doctor Xia, Miss An, do you two know each other?"

 Chapter 679. Too much fabric

    <h4>Chapter 679. Too much fabric</h4>


    "I don''t know this scoundrel!" This young girl was none other than the famous celebrity, An Keke, whom he had met a while ago during the summer and slept with during the summer. Needless to say, the two of them were fated to meet.


    As for the young woman with An Keke, it was naturally Chen Yi, who was her memorizer. As for An Keke''s bodyguard, he didn''te in from outside the store.


    "Eh, don''t tell me your brain also mutated?" Xia Keke looked a bit puzzled. "Otherwise, howe you don''t even know me anymore?"


    "Why do I have to know you?" An Keke said angrily, "Do I know you very well?"


    "It doesn''t seem familiar." Xia Chen seriously nodded her head.


    "You!" However, An Keke was angry again. "You''re a big bad guy that doesn''t deserve anything!"


    "Hey, stop talking nonsense. Since when have I not done anything?" Summer was suddenly unhappy. "I''ve always been very negative."


    He turned his head to look at Song Yu and then said: "Eyebrows and wives, don''t listen to her. I will definitely be shameless with you, and you are giving me a horse to tten this pretty girl!" An Keke red at him in the summer. She really wanted to strangle him to death. This guy was too despicable! It wasn''t long before he got a new beauty!


    "Keke, forget it, we''re just here to get the clothes." Chen Yi said at this moment. She nced at Xia Xia Mu as she said that, but her eyes seemed to be avoiding him.


    "Hmph, I can''t be bothered with you, I''ll go and test my clothes first!" An Keke red at him for a moment, then said to Gu Jun, "Miss Gu, can you let me try out the dress?"


    "Of course not." Gu Jun smiled and said, "Miss An, pleasee with me."


    Gu Jun brought An Keke and Chen Yi into the room. After a while, no one argued with Xia Keke, making it rather boring. He found it actually quite fun to argue with her.


    "You''re very familiar with An Keke?" Song Yumei asked casually.


    "Not really. She''s not my wife." Xia Keke seriously replied, "Although she really wants to be my wife, I still haven''t agreed!"


    Song Yumei looked at Xia Chen with a strange gaze. Whether it was from the information she had read or from her own experience, she knew that this fe was definitely a huge cesium wolf. Yet, he actually said that this An Keke wanted to be his wife and he refused?


    From Song Yumei''s point of view, it was still possible for An Keke to be summer''s wife, but this guy actually disagreed in summer. That was a bit unimaginable, would this guy send a beauty to her doorstep?


    Of course, if this matter were to be spread out, there would be countless men and women who would want to drown themselves to death in the summer with their saliva. Even someone at An Keke''s level would be displeased by him, and he would not let other men live, and even more so not let other women live! At that moment, An Keke''s voice sounded out. She had changed into a brown cesium evening gown and walked out.


    At this moment, she finally understood. Even though An Keke and the others had been arguing fiercely, in reality, An Keke clearly cared a lot about the summer. She had evene out to ask for Xia Xia''s opinion when she tried out a dress.


    This made Gu Jun secretly wonder. Even if she was a genius doctor in the summer, her charm shouldn''t be this great, right? Why did Song Yumei and An Keke treat him differently?


    Xia Xia Keke stared at him for a while, then said seriously, "Not bad, just a bit small."


    "You!" An Keke got angry again. "Where are you looking?" I''ll show you my clothes! "


    "Clothes?" Summer nced at it again, then shook her head. "Not much, there''s too much cloth!"


    "You''re a big cesium man!" An Keke red at Xia Keke.


    "No, I''m the little cesium man." "No," Summer corrected.


    An Keke was momentarily speechless, while the others were also speechless. This guy sure was something else!


    "You have no eyes at all!" An Keke said angrily, "I shouldn''t have asked you!"


    "Who said I have no eyes?" Xia Zhi was a little dissatisfied, "My eyes are good. Your chest is 32B, I''m not wrong, right?"


    "You!" An Keke''s face waspletely red. It was unknown whether she was angry or embarrassed, but she asked, "Who told you to look at me like that?"


    "No matter what, I still have a good eye." Summer looked a little smug.


    "Bullsh * t!" An Keke twitched her lips and walked back inside, intending to change out of her dress. Chen Yi followed behind, but after two steps, her phone started to ring. Chen Yi took out her phone and saw the change in her expression. "Keke, let me pick up a call first."


    Chen Yi quickly walked out of the store, walked to a remote area and picked up the call.


    She took this call for a very long time. Even when An Keke came out after changing into her dress, Chen Yi was still answering the phone.


    "Hey, why are you still in Beijing?" An Keke walked in front of Summer. Although Summer had angered her time and time again, she still couldn''t help but want to talk to Summer.


    "Why are you still here?" Xia asked.


    "I have something to do here, and I''ll be back in a few days." An Keke snorted.


    "I have something to take care of here too. Besides, I might be leaving in a few days." Summer said, grinning.


    "Hmph, learn from me!" An Keke wrinkled her nose, then thought of something, "Oh yeah, did you change your phone number? Why can''t I call you? "


    "It was changed a long time ago!" Summer nodded, then asked curiously, "Why did you call me?"


    "Nothing, we can''t just give it a bored beating, right?" "What''s your new number?"


    Xia Chen thought about it for a while, then decided to tell An Keke his number. This An Keke was getting prettier day by day, so she might be qualified to be his wife in two days.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Jun, who was on the side, waspletely and utterly certain that this celebrity An Keke had fallen for the Godly Doctor Xia. If every word she said in the summer didn''t make her want to scold him, but rather make him speak some sweet words or words, she would have already been seduced by him.


    "Hey, I have a suggestion for you." Ye Zichen said very seriously to An Keke in the summer.


    "What suggestion?" An Keke asked in confusion.


    "Why don''t you switch to a more memorable person?" Xia replied.


    "What?" An Keke instantly thought that she had misheard. "Why?"


    Xia Zhi was about to say something, but his phone suddenly rang. He took it out and saw that it was an unfamiliar number. However, when he picked it up, a familiar voice came from the other end, "Young hubby, do you miss me?"

 Chapter 680. Attracting Isabella

    <h4>Chapter 680. Attracting Isabe</h4>


    "Sister Isabe, I want to hit you!" Xia Chen was a little unhappy, "I already said not to add that little word!"


    "But they like to call you that!" Isabe''s voice was still as coquettish as ever. "If worsees to worse, I''ll let you punish me next time!"


    For a long time, only Isabe had been fond of calling her husband in the summer. No matter how she was punished every summer, she would not change her mind. Perhaps it was because the special punishment in the summer also pleased her a lot.


    "Sister Isabe, I want to punish you right now!" Xia Zhi said with a bit of dissatisfaction.


    "Hehe, little hubby, I''m busy right now, so I''ll have to wait for you to punish me in the future!" Isabe smiled sweetly on the phone, "Oh yeah, little hubby, I have something to ask you!"


    "What is it?" he asked. Although he really wanted to punish Isabe, Isabe was not in front of him. He could not punish her just because he wanted to.


    "Young husband, have you ever met someone called Satan?" Isabe asked.


    "Satan?" Summer thought for a moment, then asked, "Sister Isabe, is the Satan you''re talking about the idiot who ims to be the Prince of Darkness?"


    "That''s right, it''s him!" Isabe answered hastily, "Young husband, have you really met him?"


    "No, if I had seen him, I would have killed him long ago. However, that idiot has already been blown into smithereens, so I won''t be able to see him." He had never seen Satan, but he knew about his assassination attempt on Muha, who had told him everything that had happened in the storehouse between his and Muha''sst night''s revelry.


    Isabe eximed, "Ah? Little husband, you mean Satan was killed? "


    "He didn''t die from the explosion. It was that idiot who tried to kill my wife. In the end, he was killed by my wife. After that idiot died, his corpse was blown up again." "Sister Isabe, do you know that idiot?"


    "Young hubby, which wife of yours is so amazing?" Isabe''s tone was filled with disbelief, "Satan is the world''s number one assassin, even the instructor is no match for him. Do you have such a powerful wife?"


    "Sister Isabe, tell Beautiful Senior Sister''s wife, as long as she bes my wife, she will immediately be much more powerful than that idiot Satan. Right, that idiot Satan seems to be the world''s number one killer, and I can very quickly make Beautiful Senior Sister''s wife into the world''s number one killer." Summer began to use the benefits to seduce Avril, and he knew Isabe would tell Isabe these words. In fact, he also heard that there was someone by Isabe''s side. It should be his beautiful senior sister''s wife Avril.


    I don''t know if Avril''s heart was moved by this, but without a doubt, Isabe was moved. She asked, "Little husband, are you really that amazing?"


    "Of course it''s true. Let me tell you, the one who killed that idiot Satan was my beautiful golden haired wife, Mu Ha. Beautiful senior sister''s wife has seen her before, so you can ask her, she wasn''t so powerful before. I was the one who made her so powerful." "Actually, Sister Isabe, I can also make you stronger than before. Although it''s a little difficult to make you into the number one assassin, it''s still possible to make you into the second assassin."


    "Really?" Isabe was genuinely moved this time. "So, little husband, how can you make me stronger?"


    "Youe to me and I''ll tell you." Xia Zhi giggled, "Remember to bring a beautiful senior sister and wife along!"


    "Alright, but I need to discuss this with the instructor first. If the instructor agrees, then I''ll bring her along to find you!" Isabe''s voice grew more coquettish, "Then, little husband, where are you?"


    "I''m outside right now, but I''ll be going to the hotel soon. You can look for me there." After telling Isabe the number of his hotel room in the summer, he instructed her, "Sister Isabe, you must remember to bring your beautiful senior sister and wife over as well!"


    "Alright then, little hubby, I''lle find you soon!" Isabe giggled, "Then I''ll hang up first!"


    "Hey, wait a minute!" Summer suddenly remembered. "Sister Isabe, you haven''t told me why you know that idiot Satan."


    "Young hubby, I''ll tell you after I see you!" She hung up first.


    Xia Xia muttered, "Don''t tell me that idiot Satan is also an assassin from the Shadow Squad?" If that''s the case, then wouldn''t there be more trouble? "


    Apparently, the worry in the summer was not superfluous. If Satan was also an assassin from the Shadow Squad, then the person who tried to assassinate Mu Ha would appear again.


    "Whatever, I''ll ask elder sister Isabe about itter." Xia Xia Keke put the phone back in her pocket, then turned around and looked at it, "Hey, seductive wife, when did An Keke leave?"


    "She just went out. If you want to think of her, then go and chase her back." Song Yumei pointed outside, "I will be going to design the wedding dress with Sister Jun. I only have a few days left, and I need to hurry up and finish it as soon as possible. Time is tight, so I don''t have much time to apany you."


    "I don''t miss her at all. It''s just that that little fool is about to be sold." Xia Chenzily said, "I was going to remind her, but since she''s gone, that''s fine. She''s not my wife anyway, so I''ll just sell her."


    "Sold?" Song Yumei frowned, "What do you mean?"


    "It''s nothing much, seductive wife, since you''re very busy, then I''ll go back first!" Xia Zhi reached out his hand to hug Song Yumei, then quickly kissed her lips and giggled, "If you miss me, then call me!"


    This time it was not to go back to bed, but because Isabe mighte to him at once.


    Seeing that summer had suddenly disappeared, Gu Jun, who was standing at the side, couldn''t help but be stunned. "Yumei, this boyfriend of yours is really not an ordinary person!"


    "Sister Jun, let''s hurry and decide on the dress style!" She didn''t want to talk about her rtionship with Summer, but she also knew that Gu Jun''s words were true. Summer was not an ordinary person, so it was normal. If summer was an ordinary person, how could she be like this?


    How could an ordinary man be worthy of her, Song Yumei?

 Chapter 681. First Killer Training Plan

    <h4>Chapter 681. First Killer Training n</h4>


    He ran back to the Wan Howe Hotel as fast as he could during the summer. Of course, Yun Qing and the rest hadn''t returned yet. However, when he opened the door to his room, he found that there was someone waiting for him.


    "Sister Isabe, where''s your beautiful senior sister and wife?" Summer closed the door and nced around, but Avril was nowhere to be seen. "Isabe, are you lying to me again?"


    "Young hubby, how could I lie to you?" Isabe shed a coquettish smile at Xia Xia, and at the same time made an exceptionally seductive gesture on the bed. "But the instructor doesn''t really believe you, she wants me to test the effect first. The instructor said that if you can really make me great, then she will agree to let you help her!"


    "Is that really what beautiful senior sister and wife say?" Hearing this, Xia Zhi became a bit excited.


    "Of course it''s true!" Isabe nodded with certainty, "Little husband, let me tell you a secret. Actually, instructor''s biggest wish is to be the world''s number one assassin!"


    "Oh, well, I''ll make you stronger right away!" Summer, a little impatient, went to Isabe, took her in her arms, and began to undress her.


    Isabe was slightly surprised for a moment before asking in a small voice, "Little husband, is this how you make me stronger?"


    At this moment, Isabe was starting to suspect that the method that this little husband said to make her even more powerful was to trick her into going to bed. No, he wasn''t lying to her. He was trying to lie to his instructor.


    "Sister Isabe, you''ll know soon enough. Be good and don''t move!" Xia Zhi giggled as he spoke, skillfully taking off all of her clothes.


    The reason was simple, even if the summer was really only going to bed with her, she would still willingly do so. This little man had already conquered her, not only her body, but her heart as well, and she was willing to use her body to bring him more joy.


    However, when she lifted Isabe andid her on the bed, and took out two silver needles, Isabe began to understand that she seemed to be mistaken. Her little husband really wanted to do something to her, not go to bed, so it was normal for her to think about it; if her little husband wanted to go to bed with her, she would strip herself of her clothes and even climb on top of him on her own ord.


    However, a strange thought appeared in Isabe''s mind, ''Could it be that this little husband wants to y a little SM?'' Look at those two silver needles. They might hurt!


    For a moment, Isabe was a little nervous.


    "Sister Isabe, don''t be afraid, it won''t hurt." Xia Xia seemed to see Isabe''s nervousness, so he opened his mouth tofort her. Then, two silver needles stabbed into her body at the same time.


    The entire process of Purification was no different from before. After about an hour, Xia Xia carried Isabe, whose body was covered in ck mud, into the bathroom and washed her until she was clean and white.


    "Wow, little hubby, you''re too handsome. I love you so much. My skin is getting better!" Isabe looked very excited as she looked at her delicate skin that was as white as a baby''s.


    "Sister Isabe, I still need to teach you a set of inner force cultivation method." This time of summer, however, there was no immediate bed fight between Isabel and Belle.


    Isabe was not trained as a killer since she was young. In her years in the Shadow Squad, she was mainly trained in various types of killing techniques, and as for training her strength, she also used a more ordinary method. After all, if she started training her strength after she had matured, it would be basically impossible for her to practice any more inner force skills. Therefore, although Isabe''s strength was a little stronger than ordinary people, she did not know about inner force.


    What made Xia Xia Xia a little depressed was that Isabe''s talent in this area was really terrible. When it came to meridians and acupuncture points, she could only see nothing, she basically didn''t know anything, it took her several hours in the summer before she could finally study her body properly. By the time she finally found out how to control the true qi in her body, it was already evening.


    Although his self-control was very good, he endured it for more than half a day and still worked very hard. Therefore, when Isabe finally learned the internal energy cultivation method and knew how to control her true qi, he pushed her onto the bed without any hesitation and started to punish her in all directions.


    It wasn''t untilte at night that they came to a stop.


    "Young hubby, are you hungry? I''m so hungry. " Isabe said dispiritedly while lying on Xia Keke''s body.


    "Sister Isabe, do you want to go out and eat?" He was actually hungry, but he was very hungry, so he had the best food. It was not a problem for him not to eat.


    "I don''t want to go out anymore. I''ll call the reception desk and ask them to bring the food over." As Isabe said this, she climbed onto the bed, picked up the phone and dialed the reception. The restaurant was open twenty-four hours a day, and any time a customer wanted to eat, they would be able to do so.


    After the call, Isabe seemed to have recovered some of her strength and sat up in bed, quickly putting on her clothes.


    "Sister Isabe, what are you putting on your clothes for?" Summer asked, preferring to look at the naked Isabe.


    "Young hubby, I have to leave soon. I came with the instructor to the capital, and actually have a mission. This mission is quite troublesome, and I''ve been out for a long time already. I''m worried about being alone with the instructor." "So, when we''re done eating, I''ll have to go."


    "Who are you guys here in Beijing to kill?" Summer asked.


    "A very powerful person." Isabe did not say the name. "You may find out in a few days."


    Seeing that Isabe didn''t want to say her name and didn''t ask further in the summer, he finally remembered something important. "Oh right, Sister Isabe, what does that idiot Satan have to do with you? Is he also an assassin from the Shadow Squad? "


    Isabe hesitated for a moment, then nodded her head. "Yes, he is also an assassin from our Shadow Squad, and the number one one one one too!"


    Summer immediately became unhappy, "Sister Isabe, what''s wrong with your Shadow Squad? "Why do you keep making life difficult for me when you used to send people to kill little Joe and now you''ve sent people to kill my blonde wife?"

 Chapter 682. Privacy

    <h4>Chapter 682. Privacy</h4>


    "Little husband, you misunderstood. This time, it wasn''t our Shadow Squad that wanted to kill Mu Ha. Actually, we didn''t even know about this." Isabe hurriedly exined.


    After pausing for a moment, Isabe added, "My little husband, I won''t hide this from you. Actually, the Shadow Squad doesn''t ept any missions rted to you, and because of Qiao Qiao''s incidentst time, our Shadow Squad suffered heavy losses, so the Guild Leader has already said that even if the other party offered a higher price, we should not ept any missions rted to you. Because the Guild Leader knows that we cannot earn that much money."


    "But, Sister Isabe, why is that idiot Satan still trying to kill my wife?" asked summer unhappily.


    "That was his private task. He never passed through the Shadow Squad." Isabe continued to exin, "Although our Shadow Squad requires members to not take missions on their own, Satan, as the number one assassin of the Shadow Squad, is not so obedient. He often takes on some private chores to earn money."


    "Is it more profitable to take private jobs?" Summer was puzzled.


    "It''s like this, the missions our team receives will be distributed to the assassins below, then the team will provide intelligence support and backup. But at the same time, the team will also receive half of the remuneration, and if it''s for taking private jobs, then we won''t need to give the team any money, so we will naturally earn more." Isabe nodded.


    "Oh, that idiot was said to have been hired for a hundred million dors." Summer said casually.


    "Ah?" A hundred million dors? " It was no wonder Satan wanted to take over the job in private. Even she would be tempted by this kind of mission, and she would not have to worry about it for the rest of her life.


    "Sister Isabe, since this mission wasn''t epted by your Shadow Squad, you won''t send anyone else to kill my wife, right?" Xia asked again.


    Isabe nodded without any hesitation, "Of course, this isn''t a mission from the Shadow Squad at all. If Satan isn''t dead, we will still settle our scores with him. However, since he is dead, we will settle it once and for all."


    "Oh, that''s good." Summer rxed. "If not, I really would have killed the Shadow Squad."


    "Young hubby, could it be that you want to kill me and the instructor as well?" Isabe smiled coquettishly.


    "Of course not, but if there is anyone else from the Shadow Squad who wants to kill my wife, I will kill everyone else, leaving the two of you alone." Summer said very seriously.


    Isabe was slightly stunned, seeing Xia Zhi''s serious expression, she did not doubt that he could do it. For a moment, she could not help but feel a sense of relief. If it were not for her and Xia Chen''s special rtionship, the Shadow Squad might have really been wiped out by now.


    "Dong, dong, dong ¡­" As he knocked on the door, he heard someone deliver the food.


    Isabe, who was already dressed, opened the door and pulled in the dining car. After the waiter left, she began to have thiste lunch and dinner with the summer.


    After dinner, Isabe did not stay any longer and quickly left the hotel. This time, however, she left a number for the summer, a cell phone number that she could contact no matter where she was.


    As soon as Isabe left, Summer fell into bed and fell fast asleep.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The next morning.


    It wasn''t early in the summer, but it wasn''t toote either. Just before nine o''clock he left the room and knocked on the door of the room diagonally opposite.


    The door quickly opened and Yun Qing''s pretty face appeared in front of Xia Xia.


    "Bad uncle, where did you go yesterday?" Yun Xiaodong''s voice quickly rang out, "Why didn''t youe to find Mommyst night?"


    "I had something to dost night." He didn''t think it was a lie. It was a matter of course, but for him, it was quite important to punish Sister Isabe in bed.


    "Bad uncle, we''re going back!" Yun Xiaodong looked a little unhappy.


    Xia Keke stared nkly, then asked, "Go back? Where should we go? "


    "Of course I''m going home!" Yun Xiaodong replied.


    "Why are you home so soon?" Summer was a little depressed, "Sister Yun Qing, didn''t you say you were supposed to go back after the National Day holiday?"


    "Something urgent has happened over there. I have to go back and take care of it." Yun Qing looked at the summer sky, her eyes dodging. "I''ve already booked a ne ticket for 11 o''clock. We''ll be going to the airportter."


    "Sister Yun Qing, you lied to me. There''s nothing urgent at all." Xia Zhi was a little unhappy, "It''s not right to lie to your husband!"


    "Let''s go over there. I have something to tell you." Yun Qing hesitated for a moment before pulling Xia Keke into his room, closing the door behind him.


    Xia Chen reached out and pulled Yun Qing into his embrace, "Sister Yun Qing, you''re not allowed to leave. Let''s go back togetherter!"


    "I have to go back." Yun Qing, on the other hand, was very resolute. However, she did not struggle. Perhaps it was because she knew that it was useless to struggle.


    "Why must we go back?" He didn''t want Yun Qing to run away like that in the summer.


    "You really want to know the reason?" Yun Qing faced the summer and no longer avoided his eyes.


    Summer nodded. "Of course I want to know."


    "I want to avoid you." Yun Qing finally revealed her true thoughts and stopped lying about how she was in a hurry.


    Xia Chen was a little depressed, "Big sister Yun Qing, why did you avoid me? I''m your husband, you can''t avoid me. "


    "You should know that I really hate men. I really can''t ept being intimate with them." Yun Qing looked at the summer sun and said, "But I don''t know what method you used to make me not hate you, but I can guess that this must have something to do with your medical skills. But I don''t know if this is temporary or permanent."


    Summer was confused. "Sister Yun Qing, what do you mean temporarily or forever?"


    "I mean, I don''t know if I don''t hate you for the time being, or if I''ll never hate you." Yun Qing looked at the summer calmly. "I thought about it for a long timest night and guessed that your medical skills might be enough to make me not hate you for the time being. But after a few days, I''ll be just like before."


    "How could that be? Sister Yun Qing, you will never hate me." Summer looked confident.


    "If you really think that I will never hate you, then you should let me go back to the river." "I don''t know how long you''ll stay in the capital, but I think that you should stay for at least another half a month or so. When you return to the river, you can go and find me." Yun Qing stared at the summer, "I don''t know how long you''ll stay in the capital, but I think that you''ll stay for at least another half month or so.

 Chapter 683. Agreements

    <h4>Chapter 683. Agreements</h4>


    "Sister Yun Qing, you have to keep your word!" Summer was a little worried.


    "I will keep my word." Yun Qing said calmly, "I am already thirty years old, not a little girl. I will do things carefully, and I can tell you that I also want to be a normal woman, and I don''t want others to think that I am sick. So, you have to give me some time to prove that if at that time, I really don''t hate you, then I will not reject you, and I will be a real woman."


    "Alright, big sister Yun Qing, I''ll agree to it." It was only half a month, he still had this kind of patience. Half a month of waiting would be worth it if big sister Yun Qing was willing to do it. If big sister Yun Qing still had to go back on her word at that time, then he would forcibly snatch it away.


    Yun Qing let out a light breath. If she had not agreed in the summer, she might not have been able to do anything about it, because she knew very well that if she had to take off her clothes and bring her to bed, she would not be able to resist. But if that happened, there would always be a shadow in her heart.


    There was once a shadow that troubled her for more than twenty years and has not dissipated even now. She did not wish for there to be another shadow in her heart. She only hoped that one day, the gloom in her heart would disappear and that she would be a real woman.


    And by agreeing so quickly in summer, she felt much better, at least it made her realize that even if this person was really lustful, he didn''t just want her body, he also wanted her heart. This also meant that he didn''t just want to y with her beautiful body.


    "Then we have a deal." Yun Qing said softly, "It''s gettingte. This ce is quite far from the airport. I should leave now."


    "Let me kiss him first." After saying that, he kissed Yun Qing''s cherry lips. Only after a full ten seconds did he finally let go of her.


    A faint blush appeared on Yun Qing''s pretty face. Indeed, she waspletely unable to resist this fellow. She really did not know what this fellow had done to her that caused her body to be so obedient to him.


    After about ten minutes, she left with Yun Xiaodong and Li Yan. Under the escort of Xie Xiaofeng and the bodyguards, they proceeded to the airport. As for the summer, he did not go with her, not because he did not want to go in the summer, but because Yun Qing told him not to.


    After sending Yun Qing off, he called Guan Ting during the summer. He decided that he would first go and treat Qian Duoduo''s illness. Seeing that he had more and more wives, he had to prepare to build a house.


    She immediately came to pick up the car for the summer. About an hourter, she and Guan Ting arrived at the Qian house. In a long prepared room, they saw Richy Rich in the summer, as well as Qian Wanjin and Qian Xiaofu.


    "Divine Doctor Xia, thank you for finding the time toe!" Looking at the summer, Qian Wanjin was both excited and polite. Ever since the incident with the Sun family, he understood that he couldn''t afford to offend this person during the summer.


    "Alright, you can all leave now. I''m going to treat Qian Duoduo. Don''t let anyone disturb me." He waved his hand in the summer, not wanting to say anything useless. He just wanted to hurry up and treat his illness and let the Qian Family build a big house for him.


    "Alright, alright, no problem." Qian Wanjin quickly nodded and waved his hand, "Everyone go out, don''t disturb Divine Doctor Xia."


    Qian Wanjin and Guan Ting immediately left, but Qian Xiaofu didn''t seem like he was willing to leave. He just stood there.


    "Hey, why aren''t you going out yet?" Xia Zhi red at Qian Xiaofu unhappily.


    "You''re treating the patient. I should be fine watching from the side, right?" Qian Xiaofu asked.


    "If I tell you to leave, then leave. Why are you spouting so much nonsense?" Summer is very discontented, "I don''t like to be watched by others, no? I''m warning you, if you don''t go out, I''ll throw you out! "


    "Xiao Fu, what are you doing? "Come out quickly!" Qian Wanjin shouted.


    "Dad, I''m just worried about Big Brother ¡­" Qian Xiaofu defended himself.


    "If you care about your big brother, then you shoulde out right now!" Qian Wanjin was extremely annoyed. How could he care about this? It was like he was creating trouble. If he wasn''t happy in the summer and didn''t want to be cured, wouldn''t that cause Qian Jin to lose a lot of money?


    In the summer, he would definitely treat Qian Duoduo''s illness. At the very most, he would just throw Qian Duoduo away. After all, it wasn''t always a chance to earn 30 billion, and the summer wouldn''t let go of such a rare opportunity.


    Qian Xiaofu looked at Xia Chen Xi with a face of unwillingness, but he didn''t dare to disobey Qian Wanjin''s words. He finally walked out.


    "Divine Doctor Xia, sorry to trouble you." Qian Wanjin smiled and said a few words before closing the door.


    Summer had already taken out the silver needle and stabbed it into Richy Rich''s body. Because he only needed to use the heaven defying second needle, for Summer who could already use the heaven defying fourth needle, this was actually a very normal thing. He didn''t need any special preparation, and to him, there was almost no danger.


    In less than half an hour, the summer session was over, and he opened the door and left the room.


    "Hey, remember to build me a house!" Xia said to Qian Wanjin.


    "No problem. Divine Doctor Xia, I''m actually already preparing for it." Qian Wanjin quickly said.


    Guan Ting, who was standing to the side, anxiously asked, "Godly Doctor Xia, are you alright this time?"


    "Of course it''s going to be fine. From now on, you guys can do bed exercises ten times a day without a problem." Summer said casually.


    Guan Ting''s face instantly turned red as she hastily ran into the room.


    "Divine Doctor Xia, I wonder if you have the time right now?" Qian Wanjin politely asked, "There are some things I need your opinion on regarding the house."


    "Oh, I have nothing to do now. If you have any questions, just ask them." There was indeed nothing to do in the summer.


    "Divine Doctor Xia, let''s go to the living room and slowly chat." Qian Wanjin led Xia Xia into the living room and personally poured a cup of tea for him before talking about official matters, "Godly Doctor Xia, I would like to know, where does your house want to be built? is it Beijing, or the river or somewhere else? "


    "Jianghai." Summer thought about it. "Most of my wife is there!"


    Of course, the reason why he chose Jianghai in summer was not just because of this. It was also because Jianghai was rtively close to Qingfeng Mountain, and he could even bring his elder sister fairy to stay for a while.


    "Then, Divine Doctor Xia, do you have a good location you have chosen? If there isn''t one, I actually have a ce to rmend it. " Qian Wanjin took out a few pictures and handed them to Xia Xinyan, "Godly Doctor Xia, look, this is ¡­"


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" A terrified scream suddenly came out from the room, interrupting Qian Wanjin''s words.

 Chapter 684. Gold Needle Head

    <h4>Chapter 684. Gold Needle Head</h4>


    "Divine Doctor Xia,e quickly ¡­" "Ah!" Guan Ting shouted in shock. Her voice was already filled with sobs. That scream just now hade from her mouth.


    Qian Wanjin''s expression changed drastically. He knew that something must have happened to Richy Rich. Just as he was about to say something to Summer, he realized that Summer had already disappeared.


    Qian Wanjin hurriedly ran upstairs to Richy Rich''s room. When he arrived, he found that Summer was already in his room, and when he looked at Richy Rich again, he immediately felt much colder. Richy Rich, who was previously fine, now appeared exceptionally terrifying. His face was covered in blood, and his eyes, ears, and nose were all bleeding.


    At this moment in the summer, the needles were moving as though they were flying, rapidly stabbing Qian Duoduo''s head. Qian Duoduo''s expression was rather serious. This situation was clearly out of Qian Duoduo''s expectations.


    A few minutes ago, she was still very happy because she no longer needed to worry about Richy Rich''s illness. But she never would have thought that after just a few minutes, Richy Rich, who seemed very normal, would suddenly bleed from all seven orifices. For a moment, she was at a loss for what to do, she didn''t know how this could have happened, did the summer treatment fail?


    Qian Wanjin trembled slightly. Although he tried his best to remain calm, he still couldn''t calm downpletely. At this moment, he could no longer think about how this could have happened. He could only hope that he could save a lot of money in the summer.


    A few minutes was a long century for Guan Ting and Qian Wanjin. They only calmed down a little when they saw that Qian Duoduo was no longer bleeding.


    "Summer, you worthless doctor who thinks nothing of human life, I will kill you first and let you repay my big brother''s life!" An angry voice suddenly sounded. It was Qian Xiaofu.


    Qian Wanjin turned his head to take a look and his face turned pale with fright. He hurriedly shouted, "Stop!"


    Qian Xiaofu had pulled out a gun and pointed it at Summer, as if he wanted to shoot her on the spot.


    Without turning back, he swung his left hand and two silver needles flew towards Qian Xiaofu. Qian Xiaofu stood there like a puppet, unable to move at all, while his fingers remained stiff, still holding the gun.


    "Xiao Fu, have you gone mad?" Qian Wanjin was so angry that his face turned ashen, "Do you want to shoot Godly Doctor Xia and your brother to death?"


    "He won''t be able to kill me by shooting at me. I''m 80% sure Richy Rich will die." Summerzily continued, "But, in my opinion, he just wants to shoot Qian Duoduo to death."


    Xia Chen put away the silver needles and turned to look at Guan Ting, "Other than you, was that guy the only one who approached Richy Rich?"


    "Yes, yes!" Guan Ting thought for a moment, then nodded her head. She then asked a little urgently: "Divine Doctor Xia, what''s wrong with Duoduo? Shouldn''t he be better? Why was he like that just now? Also, Duo Duo should be fine now, right? "


    "He was fine originally, but sadly, someone just stabbed this thing into his head." Only then did Qian Wanjin and Guan Ting notice that Xia was holding a slender golden needle in his hand. This golden needle was slightly longer and thinner than the silver needle that was used to treat illnesses in summer.


    "Divine Doctor Xia, you, you mean this golden needle was pulled out from Duoduo''s head?" Qian Wanjin''s words became a little disjointed as well. This was too shocking for him.


    "That''s right." Xia Zhi nodded his head, "This golden needle shouldn''t be able to kill so quickly, but there''s still poison on it. In half a quarter of an hour, it canpletely kill a person. Even I can''t save him."


    Xia Yi arrived in front of Qian Xiaofu in a sh, took back the two silver needles that were nailed to his body, and took his gun from him.


    "Hey, you''re quite an idiot. Why can''t you wait until I''m gone before killing Richy Rich? Do you really think that you can me Richy Rich''s death on me? " Summer looked at Qian Xiaofu with disdain, "You really have no brains. If I was here, how could Richy Rich die? Unless you shoot him in the head, I can save him. "


    "What did you say?" Stop ndering me. You were the one who tried to harm my big brother, and now you''re actually ndering me! " Qian Xiaofu looked at Xia Chen angrily, "I think you are the one who caused my big brother to get sick and then came to extort our Qian family. Are you thinking of extorting our Qian family for thirty billion now?"


    It''s not difficult for you to deny it, but it requires a great deal of strength to pierce through all the needles, and to pierce through all of them, I''m afraid it will take some time to train them. Just now, only you and Guan Ting were close to Qian Duoduo, and Guan Ting wouldn''t have such strength. Summer calmly said, "I''ve always felt that something was wrong with you, you idiot. From the first day when I was preparing to treat Richy Rich, you''ve been bbering nonstop. I saw that you didn''t want me to treat him, so now that I''ve cured him, you got anxious. You might as well just directly stab him to death. I didn''t say anything wrong, right?"


    "Nonsense!" Qian Xiaofu denied it. "From what I see, this golden needle came from you. If it wasn''t for the fact that there weren''t any golden needles, you might have taken it out of your own body. You''re the one who wanted to harm Big Bro!"


    "If I wanted to harm him, he would have died a long time ago. How could he wait till now?" "Forget it, I''m toozy to argue with you. Qian Duoduo knows very well who stabbed him with needles. When you stabbed him just now, his head must have hurt a lot. He''ll definitely feel it."


    After saying that, Xia Xia Zhi turned to Qian Duoduo and said, "Ai, I say that you should wake up now. Say, did this penniless fellow stab you with a golden needle?"


    "Summer, thank you for saving me again." At this moment, Qian Duoduo had already sat up from the bed. His voice was a bit strange, and his face was still covered in blood, making him look horrifying.


    "Duo Duo, what do you think happened?" Qian Wanjin asked with a deep voice, "Is what Divine Doctor Xia said true?"


    "Dad, I want to go wash my face first." Qian Duoduo didn''t answer the question. He simply got out of bed and prepared to leave.


    "Let''s rify the matter first!" "What exactly happened?" Qian Wanjin shouted.


    "Duo Duo, just say it, what happened? If you don''t exin yourself, who knows when you''ll get into trouble? " Guan Ting also advised from the side.


    Qian Duoduo didn''t say anything as the atmosphere in the room changed. Qian Xiaofu looked uneasy as if he was worried about something.

 Chapter 685

    <h4>Chapter 685</h4>


    My wife is waiting for me


    "Dad, it''s actually nothing. I just identally stuck the golden needle into my brain." Qian Duoduo finally opened his mouth, but the words he said left Xia in discontent.


    "Hey, is your brain alright?" Summer looked at Richy Rich unhappily, "How could this golden needle identally pierce into the brain? It was clearly that guy who did it, why didn''t you say so? "Let me tell you, if you don''t say it now, you will definitely be killed by him before long. It doesn''t matter if you get killed, but I don''t want others to doubt my medical skills. Also, I just saved you once for free, I won''t save you again for free!"


    "Yeah, how could you have done this yourself?" It was obvious that Guan Ting didn''t believe it either. She looked at Qian Xiaofu with suspicion, then continued, "Just tell the truth to uncle. I believe that uncle will uphold justice for you."


    Qian Wanjin''s face turned ashen. At this moment, he could roughly guess what was going on. He looked coldly at Qian Xiaofu, then turned to Qian Duoduo, "I want to hear the truth. I don''t need you to lie to hide anything!"


    "Dad, I ¡­" Qian Duoduo was clearly in a difficult position.


    "Xiao Fu did it, right?" Qian Wanjin growled.


    "Dad, I don''t want to pursue this matter anymore. Forget it." Qian Duoduo said in a low voice.


    "It''s not about whether you want to pursue the matter or not, it''s about me rifying this matter!" Qian Wanjin''s expression was filled with rage as he shouted towards the outside, "Men!"


    The two burly men quickly pushed the door open and entered. They nced at Qian Wanjin, but didn''t say anything. They were obviously waiting for Qian Wanjin''s order.


    "Lock him up, don''t let him leave the room even half a step!" Qian Wanjin pointed at Qian Xiao Fu as he spoke.


    The two of them nodded and walked towards Qian Xiaofu together.


    "Wait a minute!" Qian Duoduo hurriedly shouted, then looked at Qian Wanjin, "Dad, let it be. Xiao Fu must have been just confused for a moment. We are brothers, he wouldn''t really want me to die ¡­"


    "Take him away!" If he had a sliver of luck before, now that he heard Qian Duoduo''s words, he was sure that everything he said in the summer was true. The one who wanted to kill Qian Duoduo was none other than Qian Duoduo''s younger brother, Qian Xiaofu!


    "Dad, don''t listen to them. They set me up!" At this moment, Qian Xiaofu suddenly shouted, "It was Big Brother and Xia who colluded to frame me!"


    Qian Wanjin didn''t say anything and only waved his hand as he asked the two big men to bring Qian Xiao Fu out. In an instant, he seemed to have aged a few years. Obviously, this incident had dealt a huge blow to him.


    "It''s them who framed me, it''s them who framed me ¡­" Qian Xiaofu''s voice could still be heard faintly, it sounded a little crazy.


    "I''m sorry, Divine Doctor Xia, I really didn''t think that such a thing would happen." At this time, Qian Wanjin apologized to Xia Mu with a forced smile on his face.


    "Since you all know about it now, then this matter has nothing to do with me. If Qian Duoduo is killed by someone else in the future, don''t me it on me." He was not very interested in the Qian Family''s affairs. His only concern was the thirty billion that the Qian Family owed him.


    "Godly Doctor Xia, don''t worry, we won''t me you. If it weren''t for you, Doo Duo would have died several times already. Our Qian family will remember your kindness to the Qian family." Qian Wanjin quickly said.


    Qian Duoduo also followed up, "Summer, don''t worry. If anything happens to me in the future, I can only me myself for being unlucky. No one will me you."


    "It doesn''t matter if you me me or not. I don''t need you to remember my great kindness. I''m not here to treat you guys just to repay your kindness." Summer had a look of disapproval, "Remember to hurry up and build me a house, I have so many wives waiting for me!"


    "Divine Doctor Xia, rest assured, we will definitely build the house you want as soon as possible." Qian Wanjin quickly promised, "Godly Doctor Xia, why don''t we continue downstairs and discuss the matter of the house?"


    "Dad, leave the house to me." Qian Duoduo spoke up from the side, "I''ve seen all the information you''ve prepared over the past two days."


    "Alright, Divine Doctor Xia wants to build a house in Jianghai City. As for the other aspects, remember to ask Divine Doctor Xia about them." Qian Wanjin nodded. He looked a little tired as he said, "I''m a little tired. I''ll go and rest for a while."


    "Alright." Qian Duoduo nodded his head as he felt a little ufortable in his heart. What happened just now was a heavy blow to both him and his father.


    "Divine Doctor Xia, I''ll be leaving first." Qian Wanjin said goodbye to Summer and hurried out of the room.


    "Summer, I''m sorry, please wait a moment. I need to take a bath and change my clothes. We will discuss the details of the houseter." Richy Rich said to Summer.


    "Alright, I''ll wait for you." Summer didn''t care much about it. He had nothing to do, so he would just wait.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Around eleven o''clock, in a private room in a certain restaurant, Xia and Richy Rich were sitting at a table. The dishes had not yet arrived, and they were discussing the matter of building a house.


    Perhaps it was because the atmosphere in the Qian Family was not very normal right now, Qian Duoduo decided to leave the Qian Family. He decided to have a meal together with the summer to discuss this.


    "In the summer, you should know this ce called the North Lake, right?" Qian Duoduo asked.


    "The North Lake?" "Oh, I know. I went there once."


    "What do you think of the North Lake?" Qian Duoduo continued asking.


    "It feels pretty good." Xia replied, then asked with a bit of bewilderment, "Why are you asking this? North Lake can''t build a house. "


    "In the summer, you might not know this, but it''s true that we can''t build houses in the North Lake, but building a house on a small ind in the North Lake is not a problem." Qian Duoduo exined, "The North Lake Scenic Spot in Jianghai City has only been partially developed. There are still many undeveloped areas, including a few small inds that are very suitable for living on."


    "In the summer, you can take a look at the environment of the inds, and this one, and this one, and this one, and the three that are really good for living on. I suggest you buy one of these inds and build some houses on it. You and your family live there, and it''s not onlyfortable, it''s also very quiet, and you won''t be disturbed."


    "These are pretty good." After looking at it in the summer, he was a little excited. Buying a small ind and building a house. Only he and his wife were living on it. It should be pretty good.

 Chapter 686. Preparing to become Island Owner

    <h4>Chapter 686. Preparing to be Ind Owner</h4>


    "So, which ind do you want to buy in the summer?" Seeing that he liked summer, Qian Duoduo was relieved, "These three inds are actually quite simr, but their sizes are different." Qian Duoduo was relieved, "These three inds are actually quite simr, but their sizes are different." Qian Duoduo was quite happy about summer, so he said, "These three inds are actually quite simr, but their sizes are different.


    Summer stared at the picture for a long time, then said, "Can''t you buy them all?"


    Qian Duoduo was stunned for a moment before hurriedly nodding his head. "Sure, of course, but the price is a bit higher."


    "These three inds are not that far away?" At this point in the summer, he asked, "It''s not good if it''s too far. If I live on this ind and my wife lives on that ind, it would be inconvenient if it''s too far."


    "Uh, not far." "In fact, these three inds are the neighboring inds in the North Lake, and the distance between them is not more than 10 kilometers. We can buy a yacht, or a seane or even a helicopter, and we will reach another ind very soon."


    After a slight pause, Qian Duoduo added, "Actually, these three inds are triangr in the North Lake, and there''s argeke in the middle that can be used as a natural swimming pool. We can also buy the water inside thiske and modify it, and in fact, we can connect the three inds as well."


    "Alright then, buy them all!" Summer said.


    "However, in the summer, you have to be prepared. If you can buy them all, the price will be quite high." Qian Duoduo said.


    "30 billion isn''t enough?" Xia asked curiously.


    "Enough, that will definitely be enough." Qian Duoduo quickly said, "It definitely won''t cost that much. No matter what, if we were to add on the helicopters and such, it definitely wouldn''t exceed 10 billion yuan."


    "That''s fine. It doesn''t matter how much it is, as long as my wife likes it." Summer didn''t really care about the money, "Oh, right, specifically how to do it. After you go to the river, you have to ask my wife and the others. You have to help me start building the house early, I have to dy my return to the river and sea."


    "No problem, I''ll go to the sea today. Tell your wife about it first. After I get there, I''ll contact her and discuss the n." Qian Duoduo agreed immediately.


    However, Guan Ting was startled, "Duo Duo, you are leaving today?"


    "Xiao Ting, something like that just happened. I really don''t want to stay in the capital anymore. I want to take advantage of this matter and go to the sea to change my state of mind." Qian Duoduo smiled bitterly and said, "Come with me. Otherwise, I''ll worry about you too."


    "Mm, alright then, I''ll go with you." Guan Ting thought for a while and decided to leave. Although she was still studying, she was going to have a vacation soon. It wouldn''t be a big problem if she didn''t attend ss for a few days.


    "Alright, I''ll get the ne ticket booked first." Qian Duoduo took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    Summer also took out her cell phone, preparing to give Qiao Qiao a call about building the house. However, before she could make the call, she received a call. When she looked at the number, she realized that it was from Mei Er.


    "Mei Er''s wife, do you miss me? are you preparing me to treat your illness? " Summer answered happily.


    "I have something to ask you." Although Mei Er''s voice wasn''t cold, it wasn''t gentle. However, summer was already used to her tone, so he naturally wouldn''t mind.


    "What is it?" Summer was a little disappointed. Why didn''t Mei Er let him treat her illness?


    "Did you go to the Qian Family to treat Qian Duoduo''s illness today?" Mei Er asked.


    "Yeah, my wife, how did you know?" Summer was strange.


    "Don''t worry about how I know. I just want to ask you, is it true that Qian Xiaofu wants to kill Richy Rich?" Mei Er continued to ask.


    Xia Chen answered without thinking, "Of course it''s true. If I wasn''t there, Qian Duoduo would have been killed by him. That guy still wants to frame me, I almost wanted to stab him to death!"


    "Understood, I''ll hang up first." After saying that, Mei Er hung up.


    Summer a bit depressed, why hang up so early? He had only spoken a few words.


    "In the summer, was the Heaven Squad''s Mei Er the one who called you?" Qian Duoduo couldn''t help but ask.


    Xia Xia nodded: "That''s right, Mei Er''s wife called me and asked Qian Xiao Fu if that idiot really wanted to kill you. It''s really strange, why would Mei Er''s wife ask such a thing? It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with her! "


    "No, it does matter." Qian Duoduo sighed softly, "Because Little Fu is the team leader of the Yellow Division, so our Qian Family isn''t qualified to deal with him. I think it''s my father who handed him over to the Heaven Squad, and let the Heaven Squad handle it."


    "That idiot Qian Xiaofu is actually the team leader of the Yellow Division?" Xia Chen was a little surprised. "That''s a little strange. I think this guy should be poor, so I''m jealous of you. But since he''s the team leader of the Huang Group, isn''t he also pretty good?"


    Qian Duoduo smiled bitterly as he shook his head. However, he did not say anything.


    "If you don''t want to tell me, then forget it. I''ll ask my wife in the future." The summer was a little unhappy, but by then the waiter had already started serving the dishes. The summer when he hadn''t eaten breakfast yet, he had started to devote himself to the elimination of the dishes.


    He seemed to have a lot of things he wanted to say, but in the end, he did not manage to say a single word. After dinner, he bid farewell to the summer and rushed to the airport with Guan Ting.


    He hoped that Qian Duoduo would hurry to the river and sea in the summer so that he could build his house earlier.


    Thinking about the house, Xia Xia Xia recalled that he had forgotten to call Qiao Qiao. Thus, he pulled out his mobile phone and made a call to Qiao Qiao.


    "You bastard, when are youing back?" Just as the call connected, Qiao Feng''er''s angry voice came over.


    "Do you miss me?" Summer was very strange, and Qiao Qiao''s thinking of him was very normal. However, this Qiao Feng''er was not his wife, so why did she think of him like that?


    "Puchi!" A chuckle came from the other end of the phone. Then, in the summer, Qiao Qiao''s voice could be heard, "Hubby, Feng''er is waiting for you toe back so that she can shrink her breasts!"


    "What''s the point of shrinking? "It''s a bit better to be a bit older." Summer looked puzzled.


    "Hubby, Feng Er is getting bigger every day, and now it''s at least D level. She''s been really worried these days and almost went straight to the capital to find you." Qiao Qiao gave a light smile, "That''s right, husband, how much longer do you need to wait before you return?"

 Chapter 687. million dollars sold you

    <h4>Chapter 687. million dors sold you</h4>


    "I don''t know yet, but it might take a while." Xia Chen casually said, "Wife, let me tell you something. I''ll get Qian Duoduo to help us build a house in Jianghai City. You can discuss it with beauty sister, police flower sister and the others and have Qian Duoduo build the house to look like you guys like it."


    "Build a house?" Qiao Qiao was stunned. "Hubby, we have a house to live in!"


    "Wife, I''ll get Qian Duoduo to buy three inds for me at the North Lake. From now on, we''ll live on the inds." Summer quickly recounted the whole story.


    This husband of his was really amazing. With such arge sum of money, not many people could actually do it, earning thirty billion in one go. Not only that, but he had even taken out all these to build a house. Although there were people who bought inds these days, buying three of them at a time didn''t seem to be possible.


    However, after understanding the specifics of the situation, Qiao Qiao was actually in favor of this matter. Her husband''s situation was very special, especially with so many women around him, if they really wanted to live together in the future, they could only find a more secluded ce to stay. If they were to go to Qingfeng Mountain, it would naturally not be a problem.


    As far as Qiao Qiao was concerned, she felt that living in the mountains and in the city for a while was the best choice. If this was the case, then buying a small ind to build some houses for them to live in was indeed the best choice.


    After ending the call with Qiao Qiao, Xia Xia Chen still called Ye Mengying and Han Bing and simrly told them about the building of the house. He valued this matter and since this house was built for his wife, he naturally wanted her to be satisfied.


    "Has Cai Pengcheng been found yet?" When she was on the phone with Icy Cold, she asked, "It doesn''t matter if we can''t find him. I''ll tell Superintendent Hu to bring back the few people he sent to the capital. There''s no way we can wait there."


    "Big sister and wife of the police flower, don''t worry, I will definitely find that idiotic crown prince." Xia Zhi quickly promised that if he couldn''t do something that his sister police officer wanted him to help, it would be a bit shameful.


    "It doesn''t matter if we can''t find it. It''s not our problem." Sheforted Xia Chen with a cold and gentle tone, "I''ll hang up first. Try toe back early."


    Icy Cold hung up the phone, but he was happy in the summer because he could hear that Big Sister Li Hua also missed him. It seemed that he really needed to hurry back to the river and he couldn''t stay in the capital forever.


    Xia Chen dialed Bai Xiaolei''s number. "Little ck, you haven''t found that idiot Cai Pengcheng yet?"


    "I''m sorry, big brother. It''s as if that kid had disappeared from the face of the earth. I wonder if he has already left the capital city." Bai Xiaolei appeared very embarrassed. "Big Brother, please give me a few more days. I''ll try to search around the surrounding areas of the capital."


    "Alright, just hurry up and find that idiot." He didn''t me Bai Xiao Lei in the summer, and he knew it wasn''t that easy to find someone.


    "Big brother, don''t worry. I will definitely find him." Bai Xiao Lei promised.


    He hung up the phone in the summer and stood by the roadside. He didn''t know where he should go, and the hotel wouldn''t go again because he had already checked out. Even if he didn''t check out and Yun Qing wasn''t there, there was no need for him to go.


    However, his phone rang again. In the summer when he was bored, he answered the call without even looking at the number.


    "Who is it?" Summer asked casually.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" An extremely pleasant voice came from the other end of the phone. This voice was very familiar to Xia Xia Keke. It was none other than An Keke, the person they had just met yesterday.


    "I''m daydreaming by the roadside." Xia Keke casually replied, "Why did you call me?"


    "Try to see if your number can connect, no?" There were a lot of people who wanted to call her, but she didn''t want to. She took the initiative to call this guy, but this guy didn''t seem to be willing at all.


    Summer yawned. "I say you''re bored!"


    "I''m not as bored as you are. You''re so bored that you''re daydreaming on the road!" An Keke snorted, "Hey, what are you doing in Beijing?" It''s been so long, but I haven''t done anything all day. "


    "Who says I won''t do anything?" Xia retorted, "I''m here to apany my wife."


    "Hey, other than apanying your so-called wives, don''t you have any proper work to do? Can''t you get a job? " An Keke said.


    "Apanying my wife is the proper thing to do!" Summer had always insisted on her opinion. "Except for being with my wife, nothing else is important."


    "You are hopeless!" An Keke said angrily, "All you know how to do is apany your wife all day, you''re simply not getting ahead of yourself!"


    "Hey, what has this got to do with you?" Summer was a little unhappy. "Are you all right? "No worries, I hung up. I heard the phone bill is very expensive."


    "You!" This guy actually thinks that the phone calls are expensive!


    Ye Zichen resisted the urge to smash the phone, then said, "Hey, why did you ask me to change agents yesterday? Do you think Sister Yi is bad? She often speaks up for you! "


    Although summer was often angry at her, she still felt that it was different when she chatted with her in the summer. When she talked with the summer, she did not need to hide her real thoughts, she could just say whatever she wanted, unlike when she had to lie on television or in front of reporters.


    However, her casual question reminded Xia Zhi of the same thing. He replied, "Because if you don''t change your agent, she will sell you."


    "What did you say?" An Keke was stunned. "What do you mean sold me?"


    "She''s prepared to sell you for ten million. You don''t even understand her simple words?" Xia Chen snappily replied, "No wonder you''re so stupid. If others wanted to sell you, you wouldn''t even know."


    "Ai, don''t spout nonsense. Sister Yi is very good to me." An Keke did not quite believe him.


    "If you don''t believe me, then forget it. I heard it myself." Summer saidzily.


    "Did you hear wrongly?" Sister Yi recently helped me negotiate a endorsement contract. I heard from her that she wanted 10 million, but the other party was only willing to give 5 million, so we were still discussing. " An Keke tried to defend Chen Yi.


    "I already reminded you, if you don''t believe me, don''t me me when you get sold." Xia Zhi casually said, "I can''t be bothered to chat with you anymore, I''m hanging up!"


    In the summer, he hung up as soon as he said he would, but in less than two seconds, his cell phone rang again.

 Chapter 688. Plastic surgery

    <h4>Chapter 688. stic surgery</h4>


    "Hey, why are you calling again?" After answering the phone in the summer, he said unhappily.


    "Uh, Tian-ge, this is the first time I''m calling you." The person on the other side of the phone was stunned for a moment, then he said carefully.


    Xia Keke was stunned for a moment, so it wasn''t An Keke who called.


    "Who are you?" Summer did not recognize the voice, so she opened her mouth to ask.


    "Brother Tian, it''s me, Chang Xiaobao." The person on the other end of the line sounded a little depressed. It seemed like he had not been remembered in the summer at all.


    "Oh, it''s you. Why do you sound so strange on the phone? to be like a woman. " Summer said casually.


    Chang Xiaobao was even more depressed. "Brother Tian, I don''t know what''s going on. The moment I made the call, my voice changed."


    "What did you call me for?" Xia Zhi was toozy to continue interacting with the other party''s voice and asked another question instead.


    "Brother Tian, didn''t you ask me to help you find a fellow nicknamed ''Crown Prince''?" Chang Xiaobao answered.


    "That''s right. Did you find him?" The summer was a little strange. Could it be that Chang Xiaobao was better at finding people than Bai Xiaolei? He had never expected Chang Xiaobao to find anyone, so he did not take the initiative to call Chang Xiaobao to ask about this.


    "Brother Tian, I might have found him, but I need you to confirm whether or not he is him." Chang Xiaobao hesitated for a moment before he replied.


    Summer was puzzled. "What do you mean we might have found him?" Didn''t I give you his picture? "


    "Brother Tian, you''ll understand after you take a look." On the other hand, Chang Xiaobao started to hold back, "Brother Tian, we are at the Santa Maria Hospital, where are you? "Why don''t Ie over and pick you up?"


    "Which hospital is it again?" Summer found that she really had some affinity with this hospital. "No need to pick me up, I''ll be there immediately!"


    Although Chang Xiaobao only said that he might be able to find Cai Pengcheng, he still decided to go over during the summer. This matter was handled by the big sister police flower, so he wanted to do it well.


    After hanging up, Summer headed straight for the Santa Maria Hospital. He had already been there twice. This time, he didn''t need anyone to lead him, he knew how to get there.


    He arrived at the hospital very quickly in the summer, and immediately saw Chang Xiaobao. However, this time, Chang Xiaobao was alone, and his two wives were not.


    "Brother Tian!" Chang Xiaobao saw the summer and hurried over.


    "What about that idiot, the crown prince?" Xia asked.


    "Brother Tian,e with me." However, he did not bring the summer into the hospital, but into the artificial woods outside the hospital. Of course, strictly speaking, this was also the hospital where some patients were taking a walk in the forest, while some were sitting alone on benches in the forest. Of course, this was not all patients, there were some family members and friends of patients who came to visit, and there was even a nurse apanying their boyfriend.


    Xia Xia nced around, but didn''t see Cai Pengcheng. He immediately asked unhappily, "Where is he?" Why didn''t I see it? "


    "Brother Tian, look at that person, the one in the wheelchair." Chang Xiaobao pointed to a spot not far away and said softly.


    Following the direction Chang Xiaobao was pointing, Xia Xia finally saw a guy in a wheelchair, but the guy''s appearance was not clear at all. The reason was simple, his entire head was wrapped in gauze, and only his eyes were revealed. And behind him, a young woman was slowly pushing the wheelchair, and this woman was also unfamiliar to Xia Xia.


    "You''re saying that he''s that idiot, the crown prince?" Xia asked.


    "Brother Tian, I can''t be sure, but the day after Cai Pengcheng disappeared, this guy came to this hospital for stic surgery." Brother Tian, I can''t be sure, but the day after Cai Pengcheng disappeared, this guy came to this hospital for stic surgery. Chang Xiaobao quickly said, "The doctors and nurses that operated on him all left the country a few days ago. Now that they are nowhere to be seen, it is possible that they were silenced. However, I asked the hospital''s cleaners who were on duty the same day. That cleaner saw this person entering the hospital.


    Pointing at the young woman, Chang Xiaobao continued, "Brother Tian, that woman is actually just a bodyguard who was specially hired to take care of him. This boy has a new identity, but I''ve checked and found that all the information regarding his new identity doesn''t exist.


    "The stic surgery was done!" Xia Zhi said this to himself. Now that Chang Xiaobao said this, he felt that this person was suspicious.


    Summer shed in front of the wheelchair man, blocking his path, and stared at him for a long time.


    "What are you doing?" the young woman demanded.


    Summer didn''t say anything. She reached out and grabbed the wheelchair man''s wrist, then released it a few secondster.


    "It''s really you!" Summer looked at the wheelchair man, "Cai Pengcheng, your idiot leg isn''t crippled nor mute, why are you sitting in the wheelchair and not talking?"


    "Sir, I must trouble you to leave quickly, otherwise I will call the police!" The young woman said angrily.


    "Alright, just go ahead and call the police. There''s a wanted criminal here." Xia Chen acted like she didn''t care and took out her phone, dialing the cold number. She happily said, "Big sister and wife Lan Hua, I found that idiot Cai Pengcheng!"


    The person on the other end of the line was stunned. "He found it again so quickly?"


    "Yeah, that idiot actually had a stic surgery. Even if his parents can''t recognize him, I can still tell who he is from who he is." Xia Zhi had a look of taking credit for something, "Big sister Png, I''m good, right?"


    "I know you''re formidable!" Han Bing really wanted to give Xia Xia a supercilious look, but they were not on the video call, "How about this, you first watch Cai Pengcheng. I''ll call Chief Hu and ask him to inform those people in the provincial hall toe and find you. You just have to hand Cai Pengcheng over to them."


    "Okay, sister and wife of the police, when I return to the sea, remember to give me a reward!" Summer was very happy now.


    "Wait till you''re back!" Then, he hung up the phone. This fellow still wants a reward? She was almostpletely his. What more reward did he want?


    Summer put the phone in her pocket and looked at the wheelchair man. "Hey, did you stand up ande with me, you idiot? Or should I take you away? "

 Chapter 689. Not dying has nothing to do with me

    <h4>Chapter 689. Not dying has nothing to do with me</h4>


    "Sir, I''m really going to call the police!" The young woman threatened for thest time, and she already had her cell phone out, ready to call at any moment.


    At this moment, the wheelchair man waved his hand, signaling the young woman not to do so. Then, he finally spoke with a rather calm tone. "Do you have to be so extreme in the summer?"


    This sentence also meant that the man in the wheelchair admitted his identity. He was Cai Pengcheng, the crown prince who had once called the shots in Jiang Prefecture, and also the crown prince who was extremely adept in the eyes of the people in the capital.


    "Idiot, I want to do my best. Even if I kill you directly, will you still have a chance for stic surgery?" Xia Keke said with dissatisfaction.


    "I want to know, how are you so sure it''s me?" Cai Pengcheng was silent for a while before he continued asking.


    Chang Xiaobao also whispered, "That''s right, Brother Tian. How can you be sure that he is the crown prince? Isn''t that something that needs to bepared to fingerprints or DNA to be sure? "


    "There are many ways to be sure. For example, this fellow''s voice hasn''t changed, his eyes haven''t changed, and his figure is simr to before. If you look carefully, you can tell." Xia Chenzily said, "In fact, in addition to the surface parts, everyone''s internal structure is also different from the others. Ordinary people cannot differentiate them, but I can clearly distinguish them just by checking their meridians. In short, unless this guy changes his internal organs and head, I will be able to differentiate them no matter what."


    "Summer, I must admit that you are very strong, and I don''t want to be your enemy, so, as long as you are willing to let me go, I will definitely repay you enough." Cai Pengcheng slowly said.


    "Didn''t I already let you go?" Xia Chen looked at Cai Pengcheng strangely, "I didn''t kill you, I just wanted to give you to the police in Jianghai City. As for whether they let you go or not, that has nothing to do with me."


    "They won''t let me leave the capital in the summer. I can guarantee that if the police in Jianghai City really bring me out of the capital, then I won''t be far from death." Cai Pengcheng said in a low voice, "Why do you have to force me into a dead end?"


    "Whether you die or not has nothing to do with me. I just need to arrest you and tell Liu-jie that it''s all right." Summer saidzily.


    At this moment, the phone for the summer rang.


    Summer took out her cell phone and answered. A polite voice came from the other end of the phone, "Hello, may I ask if this is Mr. Xia?"


    "I am, who are you?" Xia asked.


    "Hello, Mr. Xia. I''m Zhou Qiang from the Criminal Investigation Department of the Public Security Department in Pinghai Province. Chief Hu told us to contact you ¡­" Zhou Qiang, who was on the other end of the phone, wanted to exin in detail, but the summer did not give him the chance.


    Summer interrupted Zhou Qiang''s words and quickly said, "Oh, it''s you guys. I''m at the Santa Maria Hospital. Come over quickly. That idiot Cai Pengcheng is right here."


    "Alright, Mr. Xia, we''ll be right there." Zhou Qiang did not say anything else and simply agreed. Then, he hung up the phone.


    Cai Pengcheng stopped talking and just sat in his wheelchair. As for what he was thinking, only he himself knew.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, they saw a police car with a t sea license te drive into Santa Maria Hospital. Two men and one woman quickly got off the car, and the leading man in his forties took out his cell phone and looked around as he made a call. The moment the call connected, he saw summer, so he quickly hung up the phone and called the other two and ran over.


    "Hello, are you Mr. Xia? I am Zhou Qiang. " The middle-aged policeman came before Summer and politely greeted her. Even though it was his first time seeing someone in person in summer, it didn''t mean that he didn''t know what summer looked like.


    "Yes, I am summer." Xia Xia nodded, then pointed at Cai Pengcheng, "It''s this idiot. Hurry and take him away."


    Zhou Qiang turned his head and nced at Cai Pengcheng. He could not help but be slightly stunned, "He is Cai Pengcheng?"


    "That''s right, that brat just got his face altered. But when you bring him back, there will definitely be a way to confirm his identity." Summer saidzily.


    "Yes, I am Cai Pengcheng." At this time, Cai Pengcheng took the initiative to admit his identity, "I''m willing to go with you."


    Finishing his words, Cai Pengcheng stood up from his wheelchair and walked towards Zhou Qiang. He took the initiative to stretch out his hands, "Come on!"


    Zhou Qiang hesitated for a moment before taking out his handcuffs and cuffed Cai Pengcheng. Then, he ordered the other two policemen, "Take him to the car!"


    The two policemen nodded and escorted Cai Pengcheng to the police car. Zhou Qiang looked at the summer and said gratefully, "Mr. Xia, thank you so much for your help this time. Otherwise, we wouldn''t have been able to return home and report to you."


    "No need to thank me. I''m just helping my wife." Xia Zhi casually said, "Alright, hurry up and bring him away. It''s best to be careful on the road, since there might be people who want to kill you guys."


    "Thank you for Mr. Xia''s reminder, we''ll be leaving immediately!" Zhou Qiang nodded. "I''ll set up a feast to thank you after Mr. Xia has returned to the sea. I''ll take my leave now."


    Zhou Qiang was very efficient and quickly left the hospital. There was no one who stopped him during the entire process. It could be said that it went quite smoothly.


    Seeing that the police car had left, Chang Xiaobao couldn''t help but ask, "Brother Tian, is that enough?"


    "Then what else do you want?" Summer looked at Chang Xiaobao, "Hey, you did a good job this time. You''ve helped me a lot. If you need anything in the future, just call me. I''ll help you."


    "Uh, Tian-ge, don''t say it like that, it''s just a small matter, I should be doing it." Chang Xiaobao quickly said and immediately changed the topic. "Brother Tian, it''s still early. Where are you nning to go?"


    Chang Xiaobao''s question made Summer feel a little depressed, because he did not know where to go. Although he had many wives in the capital, everyone seemed to be busy, and the only person that was not busy was probably the little demoness. Could it be that he was going to y with the little demoness now?


    "Yo, isn''t this Brother Little Treasure?" A sinister voice suddenly sounded.


    Xia Zhi turned his head to look, only to find a man and a woman walking towards him. The two were quite young, the man was not even 20 years old, and the woman was slightly older.


    "I''m not your Big Brother Xiaobao, I''m your Treasure Lord!" Chang Xiaobao stared at the young man and started to curse him.


    "Little Treasure''s temper is still so bad. No wonder A-Ke doesn''t like you all the time!" The man wasn''t angry at all when he was scolded. He only embraced the girl beside him and spoke in a neither fast nor slow manner.

 Chapter 690. Modern Version of Lu Ding Ji

    <h4>Chapter 690. Modern Version of Lu Ding Ji</h4>


    "Zheng, do you believe that I will p you?" Chang Xiaobao had an angry look on his face.


    "I do." The young man named Zheng calmly said, "However, Brother Xiaobao, do you still remember Master Li?"


    "Are you talking about Li Daoming''s godly stick?" Chang Xiaobao sneered.


    "Brother Little Treasure, everyone in the capital knows that Master Li is a true Half Immortal. Whatever he said was basically true, just like what you said after you pped me twice. I wanted to p you back, but Master Li told me that I don''t need to do anything, and you will be punished, Brother Little Treasure. You''ve been sitting in that wheelchair for more than two years, haven''t you?"


    "Zheng Keliang, do you believe that I will p you two more times?" Chang Xiaobao said angrily.


    However, I also believe that if you p me twice, your spine will break again. It''s said that you met a genius doctor who cured your spine, but the next time you break your spine, I don''t know if you will still have that kind of luck, of course, I don''t know if you will just break your spine next time, and identally break your neck. Then, forget about Godly Doctor, even an immortal wouldn''t be able to save you.


    "Zheng Keliang, are you f * * king threatening me?" Chang Xiaobao''s eyes shed with anger, "Two years ago, it was you, a slut, who found someone to secretly ambush me and broke my spine, right?"


    Zheng Keliang smiled faintly, "Big brother Xiaobao, you better not speak carelessly without any evidence. How could I possibly do such a thing? I just told you that this is just a matter of retribution. Master Li has always been smart, so what he said can''t be wrong. "


    "Pfft!" Chang Xiaobao spat on the ground, "You think you can f * cking talk to me about retribution? If there really is retribution, you would have long gone to the f * cking neen levels of hell! "


    "Brother Little Treasure, there are some things we can''t not believe in!" Zheng Keliang shook his head. "Forget it. Since you don''t believe me, then I won''t bother saying anything. I won''t bother you any longer, Big Brother Xiaobao."


    Zheng Keliang turned to the girl beside him and said, "A-Ke, let''s go back first."


    "Mm, alright." The girl called A-Ke answered gently.


    Zheng Keliang and A-Ke left at a leisurely pace. A short whileter, they boarded a Lamborghini and left the hospital.


    "F * ck, a pair of dog and dog!" Chang Xiaobao cursed angrily.


    "Do you like that guy A-Ke?" Xia Zhi casually asked. Although he wasn''t very clear about the situation, he could more or less guess what had happened. Of course, this had nothing to do with him, it was just that he was very bored right now so he asked.


    "I used to like her, but she didn''t like me. She only liked that guy Zheng Keliang." Chang Xiaobao looked depressed, "But in fact, I almost caught her. But at that time, I was suddenly ambushed and my spine was broken. I''ve always suspected that it was Zheng Keliang who found someone to do it, but there is no evidence at all."


    As long as someone had read the book about Lu Ding, they would easily associate these three names with the three characters in the book. In fact, back then, Chang Xiaobao had also called himself Beijing''s Wei Xiaobao, iming to be looking for seven wives. However, before he could find a single wife, he had met A-Ke.


    As for Chang Xiaobao, although Chang Xiaobao''s grandfather, Chang Donglin, was a god-like figure in the streets of Beijing, his parents had long passed away. Plus, Chang Donglin had retired from the underworld for many years, so in the eyes of many, Chang Xiaobao''s family background was rather ordinary. Some people even thought that he was just like the real Wei Xiaobao, a hooligan.


    In her eyes, Chang Xiaobao could notpare to Zheng Keliang. Although Chang Xiaobao was not bad looking, he was not as handsome as Zheng Keliang. In terms of family background, Chang Xiaobao could notpare to Zheng Keliang, because Zheng Keliang''s father was a well-known rich and powerful man with countless assets.


    In short, the rtionship between the three of them could be said to be a modern version of the book, just like what was written in the book. Lin Ruo Ke liked Zheng Keliang, Chang Xiaobao liked Lin Ruo Ke, and the only difference was that Wei Xiaobao in the Book of Lu Ding had finally obtained A Ke. Zheng Ke Shuang became the pitiful guy, while Chang Xiaobao, this mountain stronghold Wei Xiaobao, was still unable to defeat Zheng Keliang.


    F * ck, A-Ke always says I''m a hooligan, saying Zheng Keliang''s family background is clean. Damn, I don''t know if she''s pure or if she''s real. Zheng Keliang''s father Zheng Nanxin used to be an underworld person too, but now he''s doing it on the surface. Chang Xiaobao had an indignant look on his face.


    Xia Zhi interjected, "You said that just now, that brat''s father was called Zheng Nanxin?"


    "Yeah, Brother Tian, Zheng Nan is very rich and has close rtions with many officials. He has quite a high status in the capital, so even though I suspected that Zheng Keliang plotted against me, but without evidence, it wouldn''t be convenient for Grandpa to do anything." Chang Xiaobao was helpless. In the capital city, one had to always be careful around Chang Donglin, even though he was a gangster boss, but he did not dare start a massacre in the capital. If this matter got out of hand, it would be very troublesome.


    After a pause, Chang Xiaobao felt a little strange and asked, "Brother Tian, do you know Zheng Nanxin?"


    "I don''t know him." Xia Zhi shook his head, "However, I''ve heard of this name before. I wonder if it''s the Zheng Nanxin that you mentioned."


    After some thought, Xia Xia asked again, "Is that Zheng Nan, that guy, very superstitious?"


    "That''s right, Zheng Nanxin has a feng shui master by his side. He''s that Li Daoming that Zheng Keliang mentioned just now. That brat is a godly person, but calls himself ''Half Immortal Li''. Some people in the capital who believe in him call him Master Li. He ims to be proficient in not only feng shui, but also life, especially for those rich and powerful officials." Chang Xiaobao nodded and said, "It''s said that Zheng Nanxin only rose to fame after meeting Li Daoming, so he trusts Li Daoming especially. Chang Xiaobao nodded and said," It''s said that Zheng Nanxin rose to fame after meeting Li Daoming, so he believes Li Daoming especially.


    "Looks like it really is that Zheng Nan Xin." Xia Zhi said this to himself, then looked at Chang Xiaobao and asked, "Hey, Zheng Keliang stole your woman, do you want to take revenge?"

 Chapter 691. Tracking the Big Star

    <h4>Chapter 691. Tracking the Big Star</h4>


    "Brother Tian, of course I want to take revenge. When I saw that guy, I wanted to go up and kill him, but I can only think about it. Even if I wanted to kill him, I can''t let others catch the evidence." Chang Xiaobao felt a bit helpless. Even his grandfather didn''t dare to casually touch Zheng Keliang, so what could he do?


    "As long as you do as I say, you might be able to take revenge." Summer said casually.


    This time, Chang Xiaobao didn''t hesitate and immediately said, "Brother Tian, if you have any orders, just say them. I will do as you say."


    As far as Chang Xiaobao was concerned, as long as he had something to do in the summer, he would do it. As for whether or not he could take revenge, that was apletely different matter.


    "First, find some people to keep an eye on Zheng Nanxin. No matter where he goes, you have to follow him. Can you do this?" Xia asked.


    "No problem!" Chang Xiaobao nodded his head affirmatively. Even though he was alone, if he wanted someone to keep an eye on another person, it would be a piece of cake for him, even if that person was Zheng Nanxin.


    "Do you know An Keke?" Xia asked again.


    Chang Xiaobao was slightly stunned. "Brother Tian, the An Keke you''re talking about, is she that famous celebrity?"


    "That''s right, it''s her." "Do you know her?"


    "Yes, I even know that she is in Beijing!" Chang Xiaobao hurriedly nodded his head, and then revealed an embarrassed look, "Brother Tian, I won''t hide it from you. Actually, I like her a lot, but when I was sitting in my wheelchair, I was bored on the inte or watching TV, and I often watched TV shows where she was acting. She always yed the role of a pure little girl on TV, which made her look veryfortable.


    "Then that''s fine. Immediately send someone to follow her as well, keep an eye out 24 hours a day. No matter where she goes, keep a eye out. If you find out that she and Zheng Nan just met, call me." Summer said, neither fast nor slow.


    "No problem." Chang Xiaobao immediately agreed. Then, he asked in confusion, "Tian-ge, do you think An Keke will meet with Zheng Nan again?"


    "It should be. Anyway, just keep an eye on him." Xia Chen saidzily, "That Zheng Nanxin guy might plot against An Keke."


    "F * ck, this old beast!" Chang Xiaobao immediately scolded, "Brother Tian, don''t worry. I''ll personally watch over him. If that old fellow dares to even touch a single hair on An Keke, I''ll destroy him!"


    "No need for you to do anything. You just need to watch. When the timees, just let me know." Summer''s tone was t.


    "Alright, Brother Tian. I''ll definitely notify you when the timees." Chang Xiaobao quickly nodded. Then, he asked, "Tian-ge, are you very familiar with An Keke?"


    "Not really. She always wanted to be my wife, but I don''t want her yet." "I want to wait until she''s prettier, so I might have her."


    Chang Xiaobao was stunned. From what he heard, the rtionship between Tianji and An Keke was definitely not ordinary!


    "Then, Tian-ge, since you know that Zheng Nanxin might be plotting against An Keke, why didn''t you warn An Keke?" Chang Xiaobao could not help but ask.


    "Oh, that idiot doesn''t believe me and I''m toozy to care. She''s not my wife now." Summer said casually.


    "Tian-ge, since An Keke likes you, even if you don''t want her, you can''t let a dirty old man like Zheng Nanxin hurt her!" Chang Xiaobao hurriedly said.


    "You''re right, so keep an eye on them." At first, Xia Chen didn''t really want to meddle in this matter, but when An Keke called him and Chang Xiaobao mentioned the name Zheng Nanxin, it reminded him of what Chen Yi said to someone on the phone yesterday. Since that was the case, he decided to meddle in this matter.


    Moreover, Chang Xiaobao had just helped him out. He felt that this way, he could conveniently help Chang Xiaobao out, and killing two birds with one stone.


    "Brother Tian, I''ll go arrange this now!" Chang Xiaobao took this matter very seriously, not only because it was something ordered by him during the summer, but also because he was considered half a fan of An Keke. In the end, there was another important reason, which was that he also wanted Zheng Nanxin to go to jail.


    "Go." Summer waved.


    Chang Xiaobao left the hospital in a hurry, leaving Summer standing alone at the entrance in a daze. At this moment, he was at a loss as to what to do.


    After some thought, Xia Xia Chen decided to give Isabe a call and ask if his beautiful senior sister''s wife was willing to let him cleanse her marrow and make her the world''s number one killer.


    "My little hubby, you''re missing me again so soon?" The call quickly connected and Isabe''s coquettish voice came from the other end.


    "Elder sister Isabe, you already tried the effects yesterday, how about you beautiful senior sister and wife? Will shee to me? " Summer asked.


    "Well, little hubby, actually, the instructor seems to be a bit interested. It''s just that we''ve been quite busy these past few days, so we can''te and find you for the time being!" Isabe said in a tired voice beforeforting Xia Zhi, "Little husband, don''t worry. The instructor wille find you sooner orter."


    Without waiting for Summer to speak, Isabe quickly added, "My little husband, we won''t talk anymore. We have some work to do, we''lle look for you when I have time!"


    Whether she wanted to or not, Isabe hung up.


    Summer was a little depressed. He decided that the next time he saw Isabe, he would really beat her up. He would no longer spank her the way he did before, because Isabe was clearly not afraid of that kind of punishment.


    "I think it''s better if we go to the underground team to find a wife." Summer thought to himself that Muha was the best ce for him. With him, he would never be bored, and even if he had nothing to do, he could still fight and y in bed with him.


    Moreover, he might even be able to see Mei Er at the Earth Group and treat her illness.


    After finally having a target for the summer, he left the hospital and ran towards the underground base. However, after running a few kilometers, his phone rang again.


    Summer stopped, took out the cell phone to see, found that the fairy call, immediately hit the answer button.


    "Hubby, are you practicing long distance running?" The little demoness curiously asked. Without waiting for Xia Xia''s reply, she said, "Hubby, stop training in long-distance running. Hurry up and help me. I just lost a fight with someone!"


    "I''ll be right there!" Summer suddenly angry, who doesn''t want to live, dares to hit his wife!

 Chapter 692. The Mermaid in the Pool

    <h4>Chapter 692. The Mermaid in the Pool</h4>


    When he heard that the little demoness had been beaten up, he was naturally very angry in the summer. This wife could at most be beaten by himself, so how could others hit his wife?


    Summer sprinted all the way, arriving at the garden with the fastest speed possible, then found the little demoness on the third floor. However, she looked perfectly fine right now, and was wearing a small nightgown as she yed with herputer.


    Summer appeared beside the little demon and circled her. She then quickly grabbed the little demon''s wrist to check. Finally, she pulled the little demon from her seat and pped her on her butt.


    "Ah, it hurts!" It was only now that the pitiful demoness realized the arrival of summer. She looked at Xia Keke with a wronged expression, "Hubby, why did you hit me again? I''m not as big as Big Sis Ha''s ass to begin with. If you keep hitting me, I''ll get even smaller. "


    "Who let you lie to me? Deceiving your husband is a form of punishment. " Xia Xia looked at the little demoness with dissatisfaction, "Also, hit your butt a bit longer, it won''t shrink any longer and will be bigger."


    The little demoness looked aggrieved. "Hubby, when did I lie to you?"


    "Didn''t you say that you were beaten? Why didn''t I see the person who hit you? " "I just checked your body, too. You''re not hurt at all."


    "Hubby, I didn''t say anyone hit me, I only said I was fighting!" The little demoness pouted. "I''m justpeting with others. Although I lost, they didn''t hit me. They treat me so well, unlike how you always hit me, hubby!"


    "He didn''t hit you, so what do you want me to help him with?" Summer was a bit depressed. He was originally very angry, hurriedly running over to beat them up, but who knew that no one would beat him up. This made him feel as if there was nothing he could do.


    "Hubby, I want you to teach me more martial arts!" The little demoness pouted and said, "Teach me a few unique moves. Maybe I can win the next match."


    "Who are youpeting with?" Summer was a little strange. "Why don''t I go and help you beat him up?"


    "Hubby, it can''t be like this. I have to defeat her myself!" The little demoness held onto Xia''s arm and then began to act coquettishly, "Hubby, you only taught me a few moves that are powerful!"


    "Alright, I''ll teach you a few moves." Summer still agreed.


    Summer spent about half an hour to teach the little demoness some fighting techniques, and then let her practice on her own. The little demoness may have tried very hard to win the nextpetition, but this time, summer had nothing to do.


    Just as he was about to leave the Fey Courtyard and head towards the base of the Earth team, he heard a light sshing sounding from upstairs.


    "Eh, there''s still someone here!" After listening carefully in the summer, he discovered that there was another person on the roof who seemed to be swimming there.


    In the summer of boredom he went up to the roof to see who it was who was staying at his wife''s house. If it was a man, he would turn him into a eunuch and throw him out, and if it was a woman, it would depend on whether she was beautiful or not.


    In the outdoor swimming pool on the roof of the demoness courtyard, there was a person swimming. This was a woman with a rather good figure. She was wearing a bikini bathing suit and was slowly swimming inside the swimming pool, like a mermaid ying around.


    The woman seemed to bepletely engrossed in the pleasure of swimming, or maybe it was because of the lightness of the summer, so after standing by the pool for a few minutes in the summer, she didn''t notice the summering, but until now, the summer hadn''t seen her face, because her back was always turned to the summer, but just her wonderful figure alone was enough to move the summer, and now the summer had decided that if her face could match up to a little goblin''s, he would take her for a wife.


    With that decision, Summer decided to see her face, and then he raced to the other side of the pool, facing the woman who was swimming.


    "Who is it?" The woman suddenly let out a clear shout. At this moment, she finally discovered the existence of summer. The next second, she revealed a surprised expression, "It''s you?"


    "So it''s you!" Xia Xia also recognized the Mermaid. She was actually the famous singer, Zhao Yuji. She looked exactly like Wang Xiao Ya, a Chinesenguage queen.


    Half a month ago, Xia Xia had gone to meet Zhao Yuji with Wang Xiao Ya. At that time, he had thought that Zhao Yuji was very beautiful, with an indescribably good body. The only w was that she had a scar on her leg, and she didn''t want him to remove that scar for her.


    However, he had already changed his mind when he saw Zhao Yuji swimming around in the pool like a mermaid. He now decided to snatch Zhao Yuji as his wife. As for the scars on her legs, it would be fine to remove them after he stole her as his wife.


    "Why are you here?" She was currently dressed a little less, because she believed that there would be no outsiders here, and no men, but she did not expect that this fellow would actually appear here in the summer. Furthermore, he was staring at her with a burning gaze, as if he wanted to use his gaze to take off the swimsuit that covered most of her body parts.


    "This is my wife''s house, of course I can be here!" "Why are you here too?"


    "None of your business!" Zhao Yuji snorted before quickly walking out of the pool. She took up the bathrobe that was ced on the side of the pool and wrapped it around her body, covering up her beautiful figurepletely. She did not want to be assaulted by Summer''s eyes anymore.


    "Ai, the one fighting with the little demoness just now, could it be you?" Summer asked.


    "It has nothing to do with you!" Zhao Yuji appeared to be very cold as she turned around and walked towards the door, as if she didn''t want to talk to Xia Chen.


    "How could it have nothing to do with me?" "I have some good news to tell you. Do you want to hear it?"


    "Can you tell me some good news?" Zhao Yuji snorted, "If you disappear right now, that would be the best news for me!"


    "It''s really good news!" Summer looked very serious. "I just thought about it, and then I made a very big decision. It has something to do with you!"


    "What big decision does it have to do with me?" Zhao Yuji frowned slightly. Although she didn''t really want to talk to Xia Zhi, she still couldn''t help but ask.

 Chapter 693

    <h4>Chapter 693</h4>


    Are you happy


    "I''ve decided. Even though you have scars on your legs, I still want you to be my wife!" Summer said seriously.


    "What?" For a moment, Zhao Yuji thought she had misheard.


    "I''ve decided to make you my wife." Summer repeated it, then asked back, "How is it? Are you happy to hear the good news? "


    Zhao Yuji stared at Xia Chen with a strange expression for more than ten seconds before asking, "Are you sure you''re not sick?"


    "Of course I''m not sick!" Xia Chen looked at Zhao Yuji unhappily, "Don''t speak nonsense. Even though you''re my wife, if you speak carelessly, I''ll still beat you up."


    "I''m not your wife, and I don''t want to be!" Zhao Yuji snappily said, "Also, I feel that not only are you sick, you''re also very sick. I suggest you immediately go to a psychiatrist or go to a mental hospital to go through the registration procedure!"


    "Pah!" Apanied by a light sound, Zhao Yuji felt a scorching pain on her buttocks. Then, she heard Summer''s voice, "I told you not to speak nonsense, yet you still want to spout nonsense and give me a p. Consider it a warning. If you keep spouting nonsense, I''ll continue to spank your butt!"


    "You!" Zhao Yuji''s body suddenly tensed up, as if she wanted to jump over and fight to the death with Xia Xinyan. However, she quickly thought of something and her tensed body instantly rxed. She angrily looked at Xia Zhi, "Are you still being reasonable?"


    "I''ve always been very reasonable." Xia Keke seriously replied.


    "You call that being reasonable?" Zhao Yuji couldn''t help but want to kick this fellow to death, "Do you have to force others to be your wife like this?"


    "With such a beautiful appearance and such a good figure, there is no one else in this world who is worthy of you other than me. So, you can only be my wife." Summer said seriously, "You see, I''m very reasonable, aren''t I?"


    She had heard about him before. Thest time she had seen him, he had felt that this fellow was a narcissistic maniac of the highest quality, but it was only now that she understood that this fellow''s extreme quality had already surpassed her imagination.


    "Even if no one is worthy of me, can''t I marry them?" Zhao Yuji said snappily.


    "How can that be?" Xia Zhi shook his head, seriously looking at Zhao Yuji, "If you don''t marry, then it''ll be aplete waste of your treasures. I don''t want you to be punished, so you have to be my wife."


    "Do you want me to be your wife or for my own good?" Zhao Yuji mocked.


    Xia Chen nodded seriously, "That''s right, that''s right."


    Zhao Yuji waspletely speechless. Themon saying goes, a person who doesn''t care about face is invincible. This guy is truly invincible!


    "Get out of the way, I''m going downstairs!" Zhao Yuji didn''t want to argue with Summer again.


    "Call me husband, and I''ll let you go." Summer said, grinning.


    "I''m not going down!" Zhao Yuji angrily said. He wanted her to call him husband? It would be better to drown in the pool. With the thickness of this guy''s skin, if she really called him husband, she would be even more unable to get rid of him.


    Zhao Yuji decided to ignore the summer. She took off the bathrobe on her body and jumped into the pool again, swimming around as if there was no one around.


    However, he didn''t mind the summer at all. He was standing by theke, enjoying Zhao Yuji''s beautiful swimming stance. To him, this was a type of enjoyment.


    Just like that, Zhao Yuji continued to y like it was summer, while the summer was also enjoying the beautiful scenery. If it was an outsider who didn''t know, they would think that Zhao Yuji was deliberately swimming for the summer to enjoy.


    In short, the two of them temporarily stopped thinking about their wife and husband, and used this method to achieve a strange bnce. Time flew by in this strange situation, and after a long time, a voice broke the silence.


    "Big sister, big sister, let''s continuepeting!" The little demoness ran up shouting, "I''ll definitely beat you this time!"


    Just as she finished speaking, she turned around to see the summer and was stunned. "Hubby, are you still here? I thought you left! "


    "Eh, my wife, is she your sister?" Xia Chen asked curiously. He finally understood that Zhao Yuji was from the Zhao Family, and he wasn''t wrong about one thing. The one fighting the little demon was none other than Zhao Yuji.


    "That''s right, husband. Big Sis really likes my swimming pool here. When she goes back to Beijing, she often stays here." The little demoness nodded her head before shouting at Zhao Yuji, who was still swimming, "Big Sis, stop swimming! We''re here for the martial artspetition. I just learned a consummate move from my husband!"


    "Maybe next time." However, Zhao Yuji didn''t seem to be interested in fighting.


    "Big Sis, don''t try again, we''re going topete now!" However, the little demoness didn''t agree and continued to urge him.


    "Alright, let''spete then. Don''t cry after losing." Zhao Yuji could only agree. Then, she got up from the pool, wrapped her body in a bathrobe again, and walked towards the door.


    However, Summer didn''t stop her this time. This also made Zhao Yuji feel as if she didn''t want to interfere. Previously, she couldn''t go in anyway, but this time she let Summer go so easily.


    "Hubby, you''re going to be our referee!" The little demoness shouted as she followed Zhao Yuji to the second floor.


    "Wait a moment, I''m going to change." Zhao Yuji did not want to put on this outfit topete in martial arts.


    "Big sister, hurry up, I can''t wait to defeat you!" The little demoness was extremely excited.


    Zhao Yuji rolled his eyes at the little demoness. She did not believe that she would lose to this little girl who yedputer games all day.


    "What are you changing your clothes for?" Summer could not help but open her mouth, "Just like that, it''s so beautiful!"


    Zhao Yuji was toozy to respond to Xia Chen''s words. She had already decided not to speak to him at all, in case he continued to pester her endlessly.


    Not long after, Zhao Yuji changed into a casual sports outfit and reappeared. Although her clothes were loose, it was still unable to cover up her beautiful figure, making her feel more and more like she was enjoying the summer.


    "Big Sis, let''s begin!" The little demoness couldn''t wait to finish her sentence. Then, without another word, she rushed towards Zhao Yuji with her little fist raised.


    The little demoness''s Misty Steps was not bad, and her speed was very fast. As expected of a genius, but Zhao Yuji was also good at it. Although the little demoness'' attacks could be called a sneak attack, she still reacted quickly and calmly moved her body away.


    "Yao Yao, I''ll give you ten moves. If you lose this time, don''te find me to fight again in the future!" Zhao Yuji said as she dodged.

 Chapter 694. Sisterhood Competition

    <h4>Chapter 694. Sisterhood Competition</h4>


    "Big sister, you don''t need to let me. I''ll definitely beat you this time!" The little demoness was obviously not convinced.


    "If you can meet me, I''ll consider it your win." Zhao Yuji clearly did not ce the little demoness in her eyes at all.


    "Big Sis, you''re too much bullying!" The little demoness was a little angry. She continued to call out to Zhao Yuji with her little fist, as if she had a deep grudge with Zhao Yuji.


    Unfortunately, although the little demoness had quite a bit of strength right now and had also learned a bit of martial arts from the summer, she had only learned for a few days. Her attack patterns appeared very chaotic and had no pattern, and although her speed was rather fastpared to ordinary people, it had be rather ordinarypared to Zhao Yuji.


    She probably cked off after learning how to walk. One had to be familiar with the power of the Misty Steps, in order to truly show it. If she was just learning it, then it wouldn''t be that powerful.


    However, to the little demoness, the biggest problem was that she didn''t have much experience in fighting. The moves she had learned in the summer couldn''t match her footwork at all, and she wasn''t proficient in learning them either, she had only used her super memory to record them down. However, when she used them, they seemed very stiff, causing their power to be greatly reduced.


    Zhao Yuji, on the other hand, was clearly a fighting expert. Even though he didn''t know how a singer could be so good in summer, he was certain that Zhao Yuji had a lot of experience in fighting. She had trained for at least three to five years, or maybe even longer.


    In this way, the result was very clear. After ten moves, not to mention defeating Zhao Yuji, the little demoness hadn''t even touched Zhao Yuji''s clothes. Zhao Yuji, on the other hand, seemed rxed and at ease.


    "Yao Yao, you don''t need to fight anymore, right? You can''t beat me. " Zhao Yuji opened her mouth and said, "I say, why do you insist onpeting with me? You''re a hacker, not an assassin. "


    "But, big sister, you''re a singer and not a martial arts star, why are you fighting so fiercely?" The little demoness stopped and pouted as she asked.


    "I only practiced martial arts to temper my body." Zhao Yuji casually said.


    "Who are you lying to? I''ve never seen anyone train their body to such an extent." The little demoness curled her lips, "Hmph, I''ll definitely beat you!"


    Turning her head to look at the summer, the little demoness had an aggrieved expression on her face. "Hubby, do you not like me?"


    "How could that be? I really like you! " Summer said quickly.


    "Then why aren''t you willing to teach me real martial arts? I''ve already learned for so many days, why can''t I beat Big Sis? " The little demoness pouted and asked.


    "Because you didn''t study seriously." Xia Xia replied with a serious expression.


    "No way, I''m already very serious. I train for two hours every day!" The little demoness pouted, "Hubby, I don''t care. I must beat big sis. You have to help me!"


    "Alright, I''ll teach you for another hour. I''ll let you defeat her." Summer said after a moment''s thought.


    "Really?" The little demoness immediately became a bit excited and began shouting.


    "Of course it''s true. Would I lie to you?" Summer answered affirmatively.


    Zhao Yuji, who was at the side, could no longer hold it in. "Is there anyone who would brag like that?"


    "I never brag." Xia Xia looked at Zhao Yuji and replied seriously, "If you don''t believe me, let''s make a bet!"


    Summer had already fallen in love with the bet. Of course, he didn''t bet gold or money, but only his wife. He could tell that Zhao Yuji wasn''t very willing to be his wife, so he nned on winning Zhao Yuji over.


    To his disappointment, Zhao Yuji refused, "I never gamble."


    "I know, you''re afraid of losing!" Summer said very seriously. He also knew how to use provocation.


    Unfortunately, Zhao Yuji didn''t fall for the trap. She snorted and said, "I will never lose, and I will never bet either!"


    "In short, you will soon lose to this little demoness'' wife. If you''re not afraid of losing, then wait for an hour." Summer said, grinning.


    "I''m waiting!" Zhao Yuji gave a humph and said, "Yaoyao, let me be clear with you. If you lose again, I really won''tpete with you anymore!"


    "Alright, no problem!" The little demoness agreed this time and dragged Xia Xia into another room, "Hubby, let''s go practice martial arts!"


    "Great demoness, you have to wait!" Summer said quickly.


    "Hubby, who''s the great demoness?" On the other side, the little demoness was still in a daze as she asked while walking.


    "It''s your sister!" Xia replied, "You''re a little demoness, and she''s your big sister. Then of course she''s a big demoness!"


    "That''s true!" The little demoness solemnly nodded her head, but then she was stunned, "That''s not right, hubby. How did big sis be your wife?"


    "I''m doing this for your own good. This way, you two will be even more intimate!" Xia Xia Keke giggled as she replied.


    And after hearing these words, Zhao Yuji really wanted to strangle Xia Chen to death. Only then did she understand that the so-called great demoness wife was actually her! This was the first time someone had called her a subus!


    Zhao Yuji wanted to kill Xia Chen with her eyes, but even if she had that ability, she couldn''t do it right now, because the summer had already disappeared within her grasp. It seemed like she was really going to teach the little demoness martial arts.


    She didn''t believe that her little sister would be stronger than her, much less teach her little sister in the summer for an hour. However, even if she didn''t believe it, she would still wait here, and if she were to defeat her little sister in the next hour, she would be able tough at her little sister for the rest of the summer.


    One hourter.


    Summer and the little demon reappeared in front of Zhao Yuji. The little demon''s face was filled with impatience as she said, "Big sister, let''s continue the fight. You will definitely lose this time!"


    "It''s thest time!" Zhao Yuji didn''t want to be pestered by this little sister for a martial artspetition. In reality, she wasn''t very interested in a martial artspetition.


    "No problem!" The little demoness agreed, "But big sis, if you lose, you can''tpete with me anymore!"


    "Sure!" Zhao Yuji readily agreed.


    "Big Sis, then let''s begin!" This time, the little demoness didn''t attack him.


    "Come on, I''ll let you continue with ten moves." Zhao Yuji calmly said.


    "Big sister, you''ll know how amazing I am soon!" The little demoness'' petite body pounced towards Zhao Yuji as she threw her fist forward. This time, her moves seemed simple, but the speed of her punches was a bit faster than before.

 Chapter 695. The Little Demoness Beats the Great Demoness

    <h4>Chapter 695. The Little Demoness Beats the Great Demoness</h4>


    Even though the little demoness was slightly faster, Zhao Yuji was able to dodge very easily because of her simple attacking method. At the same time, she couldn''t help but despise the summer''s arrival. That fellow was indeed bragging.


    Although her strike did not hit, the little demoness was not discouraged and immediatelyunched her attack again. Her second attack, on the other hand, was almost exactly the same as the first one. There were no changes, and even her speed was almost the same.


    Zhao Yuji dodged once again. She couldn''t help but mutter in her heart, "Could it be that I taught Tian Tian this move after just an hour of summer?" Did this fellow really think that he could defeat her in a single move? Then he was underestimating her too much!


    In the following period of time, Zhao Yuji discovered that the situation was exactly as she had predicted. Her precious little sister had repeated the same move over and over again, and hadn''t changed in the slightest.


    "Yao Yao, it''s already been ten moves. If you don''t admit defeat, then I''ll have to fight back!" After the ten moves were over, Zhao Yuji spoke.


    "Big sister, if you want to admit defeat, it''s you who should admit defeat. I''m not admitting defeat!" Not only did the little demoness not admit defeat, she even used that move to attack.


    "I say, Tian Tian, can''t you use another move?" Zhao Yuji couldn''t take it anymore.


    "Big sister, I only need one move to defeat you!" The little demoness replied.


    "I really fought back!" Zhao Yuji was a little stuffy. She suspected that her little sister became abnormal along with Xia Chen, this lunatic.


    Zhao Yuji quickly began to retaliate, but after this counterattack, she discovered that Yao Yao was actually not only using one move, but at least one dodging move. This time, she was actually able to easily dodge the attack, and then used the same move that she had used a dozen times before, tounch another attack.


    No matter how she attacked, Yao Yao was able to dodge. However, Yao Yao''s attack was still just that one move, in other words, from beginning to end, Yao Yao had only used two moves, one move to attack and the other to dodge. Although her attacks had never been effective, she had never lost.


    In this way, the battle between the two of them became a tug of war. Although Zhao Yuji always seemed to have the upper hand, she was still unable to defeat the little demoness. Of course, the little demoness didn''t seem likely to defeat Zhao Yuji at the moment.


    "Good luck little demoness! In ten minutes, you will be able to defeat the great demoness!" Summer said at the side.


    "Understood, husband!" The little demoness excitedly responded.


    "If you don''t speak, no one will take you for a mute!" She really wanted to strangle Summer to death, but she knew that she wouldn''t be able to strangle this damned fellow to death.


    "Great demoness, although you are about to lose, don''t be angry. I can make you stronger in the future." However, in the summer, heforted Zhao Yuji.


    "I won''t lose!" Zhao Yuji angrily said. She did not believe that she would lose to these two unchanging techniques.


    However, Summer only giggled and didn''t say anything. She just watched the two beauties fighting, looking as if she was enjoying the scene. This kind of fight between two beauties had a pretty good spectating nature.


    Time flew by quickly. Unknowingly, another seven to eight minutes had passed, and Zhao Yuji suddenly felt that something was wrong. Her body suddenly became less nimble, especially her left leg, which seemed to be aching a little. Only now did she suddenly realize that for such a long period of time, Yao Yao had been attacking the left side of her body!


    Just as he was beginning to feel that something was amiss, Xia Zhi suddenly said, "Little demoness, it''s time to change your moves!"


    "Understood, husband!" The little demon girl responded with a sound, then quickly changed her move. She kicked towards Zhao Yuji, her target impressively being her left leg.


    Zhao Yuji was caught off guard. Her left leg had already started to be a little inflexible, and she did not expect that the little demoness, who had always used the same move, would change her moves. By the time she wanted to dodge, it was already toote.


    The two legs directly kicked each other. Zhao Yuji only felt a huge forceing from the heavens, and then she felt a sharp pain in her calves.


    "Ugh!" Zhao Yuji let out a soft groan of pain. Her face turned pale, and she lost her bnce, falling backwards.


    However, she did not fall onto the ground. Instead, she fell into an embrace. Summer suddenly appeared behind her back and hugged her body.


    "Yeah, I won, I won!" At this moment, the little demoness shouted excitedly. She quickly rushed to Xia Xia''s side, tiptoeing and quickly kissed his face, "Hubby, you''re too awesome! I love you to death!"


    Zhao Yuji suddenly broke away from the embrace of summer and walked towards the other side. She had only taken two steps when she squatted down in pain, her face covered in sweat.


    "Ah, sister, what happened to your foot?" At this moment, the little demon realized that something was wrong.


    Summer answered her by the side: "The little goblin wife, the goblin wife''s leg is broken."


    "Huh?" The little demoness was shocked as she sobbed, "It''s that serious?" Hubby, what do we do? "


    "It doesn''t matter, I can cure it." Afterforting the little demoness, Summer walked over to Zhao Yuji''s side and squatted down, "Great demoness, let me treat your feet!"


    "I don''t want you ¡­" Zhao Yuji had just said a few words when Xia Chen took out a silver needle and pierced it into Zhao Yuji''s leg. In that instant, Zhao Yuji felt the unbearable pain disappear, and at that moment, she finally realized that the rumors were true.


    After a few minutes, Xia Xia put away the silver needles and said to Zhao Yuji, "Great demoness, you can walk now."


    Zhao Yuji stood up and attempted to walk a few steps forward. After kicking the ground a few times, she found that she was no different from before. She couldn''t help but mumble to herself once more, ''How can a lunatic have such powerful medical skills?''


    "Great demoness, you actually have an old injury on your foot. Do you want me to treat itpletely?" Xia asked again with a serious expression.


    "No need!" Zhao Yuji immediately refused.


    He was about to say something when his cell phone rang again.


    He took out his cell phone and saw that it was a cold call, so he quickly picked it up.


    "Big sister and wife of the police force, what''s wrong?" Xia Xia asked, muttering in his heart, "Did that guy, Cai Pengcheng, run away again?"

 Chapter 696. Im going to beat you up right now

    <h4>Chapter 696. I''m going to beat you up right now</h4>


    On the other end, Leng Ying seemed to hesitate for a moment. Then, he finally opened his mouth and said with embarrassment, "It''s still about the matter with Cai Pengcheng. The people from the provincial hall that were sent to the capital said ¡­"


    "Big Sister Su, it can''t be that the guy really ran away again, right?" Before she could finish her sentence, Summer interrupted her.


    "He didn''t run, but I''m afraid he can''t be brought back to Jianghai City." A few days ago, when she caught Cai Pengcheng in the summer, she had only regarded it as a verymon thing. After all, Cai Pengcheng was a drug dealer, but after being a cop for so many years, she had not encountered any big cases. In her opinion, as long as someone from the Pinghai Province brought someone back to the capital, the case would soon be over.


    Only now did she realize that this matter was far moreplicated than she had imagined. Just wanting to bring Cai Pengcheng back to the river was already more than a few twists and turns. If things continued like this, things might get more and moreplicated.


    "Why can''t I take it back?" Xia asked curiously.


    Icy Cold exined the situation to Xia over the phone. In the summer, after handing Cai Pengcheng over to Zhou Qiang and the other three Pinghai provincial police officers, they drove their police cars and prepared to leave the capital. However, before they could get out of the city, they were stopped by the Beijing police.


    However, they quickly confirmed Zhou Qiang''s identity, and even Cai Pengcheng had to admit that he was a wanted criminal of the Pinghai police. Things seemed to be going smoothly, and logically, they should be able to continue to bring Cai Pengcheng out of the capital. However, the development of the matter was still outside of everyone''s expectations.


    He admitted that he had murdered Qi Jinshi, a well-known collector in the capital. He also admitted that he had nned to kidnap the daughter of Tan Lixin, the police chief of the city''s Anti-Corruption Office, and blow his wife to death. In addition to that, he also admitted two other murders.


    This sudden act of self-surrender not only surprised the police in Pinghai, but also surprised the police in the capital city. Since this was the case, the police in the capital city naturally could not let Cai Pengcheng leave, and after consulting their superiors, they were even ordered to directly bring Cai Pengcheng back to the city police station. In the end, Luo Minsheng from the city police personally contacted Hu Tu from the Pinghai provincial hall, clearly informing him that he could not hand Cai Pengcheng over to the police in Pinghai, because there were many cases involving the police in the capital city, and he also suggested that the police in Pengcheng hand over the case to the police in the capital city so that they could investigate all of the crimesmitted by Cai Pengchengmitted.


    If it was in the past, Hu Tu might have agreed to this method, but after Cai Pengcheng ran away under the protection of the Beijing police, he began to have less trust in the capital police, and Cai Pengcheng''s sudden surrender also made Hu Tu feel that something was not right. ording to his deduction, Cai Pengcheng only wanted him to stay in the capital, and he would rather admit that he hadmitted so many serious crimes so that he could stay in the capital.


    Hu Tu was sure that if Cai Pengcheng stayed in the capital, he would escape from the hands of the police once again soon. If he really wanted to punish Cai Pengcheng, then he would have to bring him to Jiang Hai.


    However, although he thought this in his heart, he could not say these words to Luo Minsheng. If he were to say them out loud, he would definitely offend Luo Minsheng. Wasn''t this equivalent to looking down on the capital''s police force?


    Thinking that it was only during the summer that he had to help solve the problem, he had to take a side path once again, hoping that there would be a way to solve this problem during the summer. In his opinion, summer should be in the capital with some background, if he were to step in, perhaps Luo Min might be able to ease his mouth.


    Of course, Hutu knew better that he didn''t have that much of a reputation here in the summer, so, like the previous times, he continued to ask for help from the cold, and then let the colde for the summer.


    "Sister and wife of the police, why don''t I just kill that idiot Cai Pengcheng!" Summer was a little unhappy, this matter was really troublesome.


    Coldly, she quickly said, "Don''t, looking at the situation now, it''s more proof that Cai Pengcheng''s case isn''t that simple. His case should involve a lot of people, and if we can bring him back to Jianghai, we might be able to catch all the criminals behind him and kill him."


    "But, sister and wife of the police, even if I asked Luo Minsheng and that old man to hand over Cai Pengcheng to you, Zhou Qiang and the others might not be able to bring them back to the river. I think they might be killed on the way!" Summer said casually.


    After pondering for a moment, he replied, "The situation you''re talking about is indeed possible. How about this, you first think of a way to get the Beijing police to agree to hand the person over to us. I''ll talk to Superintendent Hu again and see if he can send a few more people to the capital to assist."


    "Alright, I''ll call that old man Luo Minsheng first." Summer promised.


    "Yes." He then added, "Summer, if the other party doesn''t agree, then forget about it. Don''t be too insistent, after all, this isn''t your problem."


    "Don''t worry, sister flower police, if that old man Luo Minsheng dares to not agree, I''ll beat him up!" Xia Chen quickly said, "I''ll hang up first, big sister Png, just wait for my good news!"


    In the summer, it was rare for him to hang up first and then dial Luo Minsheng''s number.


    Luo Minsheng quickly picked up the phone, and said politely: "Divine Doctor Xia, how can I help you?"


    "Nonsense, why would I look for you if there''s nothing?" Xia Xia snappily said, "Hey, quickly hand that idiot Cai Pengcheng over to the Pinghai police!"


    "This, Divine Doctor Xia, we still have to discuss this matter." Luo Minsheng hesitated before answering.


    "What are you discussing? Quickly hand the person over to me!" Xia Zhi said with a bit of dissatisfaction.


    Luo Minsheng hesitated for a moment before gritting his teeth, "Sorry, Godly Doctor Xia, I really can''t do this. Cai Pengcheng hasmitted countless crimes in the capital, we need to investigate thoroughly first."


    Summer suddenly became angry: "Hey, old man, do you believe that I''ll go beat you up right now?"


    "Divine Doctor Xia, I''m really sorry. Even if you really want to beat me up, I can''t hand over Cai Pengcheng." There was a trace of helplessness in Luo Minsheng''s tone, but it was also filled with determination.


    "Just you wait, I''ll beat you up right now!" The summer was very angry, so he hung up the phone and ran out of the demon''s garden.

 Chapter 697. I should be Little Three

    <h4>Chapter 697. I should be Little Three</h4>


    "What? They ran away again? Why aren''t you ying with me!" Seeing how Xia Keke ran off without saying a word, the little demoness grumbled unhappily.


    "Yao Yao, what''s going on with you and summer?" However, Zhao Yuji could not help but ask, "Isn''t that guy very flowery, and he''s even with Mu Ha? Why are you like this with him? "


    "Un, that''s right. Hubby is a phnderer, but that doesn''t matter. I don''t care. I just think that he''s very powerful. I want a very powerful hubby!" The little demoness giggled.


    "Nonsense, how can you be so randomly looking for a husband?" Zhao Yuji softly scolded.


    "Big Sis, I''m not randomly looking for a husband. I just found a husband!" The little demoness pouted and said, "And even Big Sis Ha likes my husband. My husband must be pretty good. Let me tell you, Big Sis Ha''s standards are quite high!"


    "Have you been fooling around with theputer all day?" Zhao Yuji was a little speechless, "That guy has a bunch of girls by his side, you can''t even be considered as Little San!"


    "Big Sis, actually, I feel like I should be the mistress. Big Sis Ha seems to be the second wife, so I should be number three now, right?" The little demoness said with a serious expression.


    Zhao Yu Ji opened and closed her mouth, not knowing what to say. This little girl really yed with theputer foolishly.


    "Big Sis, actually, my husband is pretty good. If he doesn''t spank me, and likes me as much as he likes Big Sis Ha, then that would be even better. Let me tell you, my husband is really strong, you see, I''m better at fighting than you are. I''m also the world''s number one hacker, and this is all done for me by my husband!" Seeing that Zhao Yuji didn''t seem happy, the little demoness started to speak up for the summer.


    Zhao Yuji was silent for a moment, then asked, "Yao Yao, tell me, how did you be stronger in the summer?"


    The little demoness didn''t hide anything from Zhao Yuji. She began to excitedly talk about some of the things that happened during the summer, including the matter of washing her marrow.


    On the other side, the summer was about to arrive at the city police station, and he was very unhappy, so he really wanted to go beat up Luo Minsheng. Of course, if Luo Minsheng was willing to hand over Cai Pengcheng after seeing him, then he could also consider beating him up.


    "Hubby, a call came ¡­" The familiar ringtone on his cell phone suddenly rang. At this moment, he had just arrived at the entrance of the police station and was about to enter.


    Summer stopped and took out her cell phone to check. When she saw that it was Mu Ha calling, she immediately picked up. "Wife, where are you?"


    "I''m still in the base." Mu Ha replied, then asked, "Hubby, where are you?"


    "I''m in front of the city police station!" He didn''t hide anything in the summer, "I''m going to beat up that old man Luo Minsheng."


    "Hubby, Luo Minsheng just called me." Mu Ha softly said, "Don''t look for him. It''s useless even if you look for him."


    Xia Chen was a little dissatisfied, "Why did that old man call you?"


    "He told me about Cai Pengcheng''s matter and exined his difficulties to me, so, husband, don''t make things difficult for him. As for Cai Pengcheng''s matter, we should use other methods to resolve it." "Director Luo is actually a good person, but sometimes he can''t help himself. He has always been very polite to us, and we don''t need to embarrass him."


    "I just asked him to hand over Cai Pengcheng. Is it that hard?" Summer was still a little unhappy.


    "ording to the rules, under these circumstances, it is impossible for Cai Pengcheng to hand it over to the Pinghai police." Mu Ha exined, "Besides, I think Luo Mimin was under some pressure, so, hubby, don''t even mention beating him, even if you wanted to kill him, he wouldn''t be able to hand him over. Just listen to me once. We''ll think of another way to resolve this."


    "Oh, my wife, you mean that old man Luo Minsheng didn''t mean to make trouble for me?" Xia asked.


    Mu Ha couldn''t help but chuckle. "Hubby, how could he deliberately make things difficult for you? "Hubby, how about youe to the base first? We can discuss the n after we meet."


    After hearing this, Summer was finally happy. "Wife, are you free now?"


    "It''s fine, I''m actually resting right now. I can sneakzy now!" Mu Ha said in a delicate voice.


    "Then I''ll be right over." Summer no longer hesitated and no longer wanted to beat up Luo Minsheng. She turned around and ran towards the underground base.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    It was night.


    Around 9 PM.


    In the presidential suite of a five-star hotel in Beijing, Zhao Yuji stood in front of the window and made a call, "Big brother, it''s me."


    "I just heard that you moved to a hotel. What happened?" The person on the other side of the phone was indeed Zhao Gongzi, the number one young master in the capital. He spoke with a hint of reproach in his voice, "The capital is not very peaceful right now. It''s safer for you to stay there.


    "Big Brother, I do like Yao Yao''s ce, but, it might be a little troublesome for me to stay there." Zhao Yuji felt rather helpless, "I ran into a summer over there."


    "It''s normal for you to go to Tiantian in the summer. It isn''t strange for you to meet him." Zhao Gongzi wasn''t surprised by this. "But, he shouldn''t be looking for trouble with you, right? "You told me before that he came to find you in Jianghai City."


    "Big brother, when we were in Jianghai City, he didn''t seem to have any interest in me. But now, he seems to have changed his mind." Zhao Yuji was a little angry, "This person is apletely hopeless pervert!"


    "He''s a real problem." Zhao Gongzi said slowly.


    "Big brother, what are you nning to do now?" Zhao Yuji could not help but ask, "Didn''t you want to get rid of him? But now, after being in the capital for such a long time, not only did you not do anything, you even allowed him to mess around with the heavens. Now, many people in the capital think that summer is actually our Zhao Family''s time! "


    "To our Zhao Family, this might not be a bad thing." Zhao Gongzi said leisurely, "In fact, the appearance of the summer also brought us many benefits. Now that the Li and Sun family have copsed, and the Qian family is in trouble, if Third Uncle wants to rebuild the hidden group, there won''t be any obstacles anymore. If nothing goes wrong, after the National Day holiday, the hidden group will be reorganized, and as far as I know, Third Uncle will still be in charge of the hidden group."


    "But, big brother, even if that''s the case, I''m afraid you still won''t be able to take over the hidden team, right?" Zhao Yuji could not help but ask.


    "Indeed not." Zhao Gongzi sighed softly, "Now, the Heaven Squad is handled by Mei Er, the Earth Group is handled by Mu Ha, and they both have a close rtionship with Summer. In fact, although Summer doesn''t want to take over the Hidden Group, Mei''er and Mu Ha are trying to make Summer the nominal leader of the Dark Group, which means, the new generation of the Dark Emperor will still be Summer."


    "Then, brother, what should we do?" All along, didn''t you want to be the next generation of the Dark Emperor? " There was a trace of urgency in Zhao Yuji''s voice.

 Chapter 698. Evening Sisters

    <h4>Chapter 698. Evening Sisters</h4>


    "Yes, that was my wish for many years, and I have always wanted to realize it. So, when I found out that Xia could be the Dark Emperor''s disciple, and he would be the heir to the throne, I made the decision to kill him without any hesitation." Zhao Gongzi rarely revealed his true thoughts to others, but he didn''t hide it from his own sister. "However, after repeated failures, I realized that what happened waspletely different from what I initially predicted."


    Sighing, Zhao Gongzi continued, "He is so powerful that even I have to admire him."


    "Big brother, I can help you kill him!" Zhao Yuji clenched her teeth and said.


    "No need, don''t interfere in this matter!" Zhao Gongzi rejected.


    "Big brother, I know you think I''m no match for him, but believe me, no matter how strong he is, I still have a way to kill him!" Zhao Yuji somewhat urgently said, "Although he''s very powerful, his biggest weakness is women. It won''t be difficult for me to kill him."


    "Xiao Yu, I won''t let my sister use her body as a weapon to kill people." Zhao Gongzi''s tone wasced with anger, "If you go and kill him like that, you won''t be helping me, but humiliating me!"


    "But, big brother, I really just wanted to ¡­" Zhao Yuji still wanted to exin.


    Zhao Gongzi interrupted her. "I know you want to help me, but, Xiao Yu, I want you to remember one thing. From now on, you can dislike summer, but you can''t treat him as your enemy, understand?"


    "Why?" Zhao Yuji was confused, "Big brother, what are you nning?"


    "Everyone has their own private jade. I am no exception. I want to be the Dark Emperor, but that does not mean that I will sacrifice the interests of our Zhao Family." Zhao Gongzi slowly said, "I always put my family''s interests first. Before, when I wanted to be the Dark Emperor, although it was because of my secret jade, but more importantly, I thought that no one in this world was more suitable for this position than me, and I also thought that no matter how powerful the Dark Emperor is, he is just the disciple of the Dark Emperor, and I thought that I would be no weaker than him. But now, I have long understood that summer is not only the Dark Emperor''s disciple, his power is iparable even to the former Dark Emperor."


    "His medical skills are truly unimaginable." Even Zhao Yuji had no choice but to admit this, "Oh right, there''s one thing. Today, Ipeted with Heaven, but I lost."


    "You lost to Yaotian in a kung fupetition?" There was a trace of surprise in Zhao Gongzi''s voice. He was well aware of the circumstances of his two younger sisters. It was hard for him to imagine that Yao Yao would be able to defeat Zhao Yuji in Martial Arts Mountain.


    "Yes, big brother, Yao Yao''s martial arts is learned from the summer, of course, she also used some tricks whenpeting in martial arts, but that''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is, her strength is actually greater than mine, and maybe when we are fighting, I will still win against her, but if we justpare strength, I will definitely lose." Zhao Yuji''s tone was filled with disbelief, "I asked Tian. She said that it was the summer that she had to use acupuncture to cut her hair and cleanse her marrow, transforming her body. In other words, summer can easily turn an ordinary person into an expert!"


    "So that''s how it is." Zhao Gongzi was silent for a moment, "No wonder, now Mu Ha and Mei Er both became much stronger than before, Mu Ha alone fought with a dozen men and also killed the world''s number one assassin, Dark Prince. As for Mei Er, she also became much stronger than before, it seems that it was all due to the summer."


    "How can there be such an unbelievable medical skill in this world?" Zhao Yuji couldn''t wrap her head around it. This was simply too unbelievable.


    "Little Yu, now is not the time to look into these matters. Summer''s strength is a fact, and no one can change it, but whether or not we make an enemy out of him is our choice. In these few days, I have thought it through clearly, if we make an enemy out of Xia, perhaps we can win, but in the end, our Zhao family will also receive heavy injuries. "I don''t want my family to take the risk, so I let Yao Yao and Summer stay together, and I don''t want to cause any more trouble for Summer. I didn''t even stop Mu Ha from taking over the group, I hope that Summer will be on the same side as our Zhao Family."


    "But, big brother, he might not think this way. Back then, you chased after him several times, and you also chased after Mu Hai. Even if he didn''t care, Mu Ha probably wouldn''t have let you go, right?" Zhao Yuji hesitated for a moment before asking.


    Zhao Gongzi''s tone was calm, as if he had thought about this before, "Xiaoyu, I don''t expect them to give up. In fact, although I hope that the Zhao Family will be on the same side as Summer, it doesn''t mean that I will be on the same side as Summer."


    "Big brother, I don''t quite understand what you mean." A wry smile appeared on Zhao Yuji''s face. Zhao Yuji''s words had confused her a little.


    "Xiao Yu, I left the family''s protection at the age of 14 and started to work hard in the capital. When I was 15, I established my status as the number one young master of the capital. For the next 15 years, no one was able to shake my position." Zhao Gongzi slowly spoke, "Actually, when I first learned about summer, I didn''t treat him as a real opponent. But now, I know that he is my biggest rival, but in my life, I have never admitted defeat, so I will not give up. I will continue to fight with him, but this is not a war between the Zhao Family and the summer, but between him and me. To a certain extent, it is more like a war between two people in the same family. Do you understand what I mean now?"


    Zhao Yuji was stunned for a moment. She finally understood her big brother''s true meaning. He had always been so powerful, and he didn''t want to lose to anyone. However, he also didn''t want to bring any danger to the family.


    "But, brother, will Summer and Mucha think so?" After a long while, Zhao Yuji asked.


    To her, the Zhao Family is the same as hers. As for the summer, with the rtionship between Yao Yao and Third Uncle, and with Mu Ha by her side, she probably won''t target our entire Zhao Family. "Ling Chen:" ¡­ ¡­ " "And I believe that whoever wins in the summer, neither of us will have any influence on the Zhao Family. And the one who wins among us, will lead the Zhao Family towards a stronger future!"

 Chapter 699. Hijacking of Prisoners

    <h4>Chapter 699. Hijacking of Prisoners</h4>


    "Big brother, you''ve been too tired these past few years." Even though in the eyes of outsiders, her big brother had an unfathomable reputation, able to shake the entire capital with a single sentence, she knew that her big brother had been working hard, that others had thought that he had a crush on power, but she knew that her big brother had only done it for the sake of her little brothers and sisters. Even though they had to wander the world, in reality, because of her big brother''s power, basically no one dared to do anything to them.


    "I am your big brother. It is my responsibility to take care of you." Zhao Gongzi''s tone was gentle. "Alright, Xiao Yu, it''s gettingte. You should get some rest. I''ve already sent someone to your hotel. You can sleep in peace. No one will disturb you."


    "Got it, Big Brother." At this moment, she had already made a decision.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Beijing''s third jail.


    There was an Audi Q7 parked on the side of the road about 500 meters away from the jail. The doors were closed and the windows of the car were all rolled up. Furthermore, the window was the type of car that could only be seen from the inside but not the inside.


    Not only was there someone in the car, but there was also an extremely beautiful woman with beautiful golden hair and rosy mixed skin. In addition, her perfect figure that could make one spurt blood was enough to make any man''s dream goddess. Of course, if a man were to see this goddess in his dream goddess being embraced by an unassuming man, he would probably spit out blood instead of blood.


    The man and woman inside the car were naturally Mu Ha and Xia Chen. They drove here not to have a ndestine love affair, but because ording to Mu Ha''s investigation, Cai Pengcheng was currently locked up in this jail.


    After Cai Pengcheng turned himself in, the Beijing police took him to the police station and interrogated him for less than two hours. Then, they sent him to this jail and temporarily locked him up.


    Originally, when they saw that Cai Pengcheng''s head was tightly wrapped in gauze, the Beijing police were worried that Cai Pengcheng would request to go to the hospital to continue the treatment. However, they didn''t expect that Cai Pengcheng would cooperate with them and voluntarily suggested that he no longer need to go to the hospital as long as he could remove the gauze in two days.


    "Hubby, are you really going to take out Cai Pengcheng?" Mu Ha couldn''t help but ask again.


    The first method was for her to contact the Public Security Department, which would hand over all of Cai Pengcheng''s cases to the police to investigate. If this happened, then naturally, the police would take Cai Pengcheng away, and the other way was for her to directly take him away under the name of the local team. As long as she gave Cai Pengcheng the title of a spy, then there wouldn''t be any problems and she could directly send him to Jianghai City.


    Of course, it might bring her some trouble. After all, the Sky, Earth, Profound, and Yellow Sects all belonged to the military. Under normal circumstances, they shouldn''t interfere in local affairs, but Mu Hai felt that even if it was a little troublesome, it wouldn''t have much of an impact on her.


    However, after hearing that it might bring trouble to Mu Ha during the summer, he decided to use another method, which was to rescue Cai Pengcheng from the prison.


    To others, this could be said to be a n, but to summer, it was actually a good method, because with his abilities, not only could he easily loot Cai Pengcheng from the detention center, but he could also make it so that no one else could find any evidence. And after he robbed the Peng, Mu Ha could use a special method to directly send Cai Pengcheng to the river ocean by ne.


    This way, it could be said that Cai Pengcheng had escaped from the Beijing police force and was caught by them. Even if the police had doubts, they could not do anything about it.


    From the view of summer, this method had no risks and would not bring his wife any trouble. Most importantly, he wanted to aplish what Big Sister Li Hua told him to do personally. It was because of this n that he and Mu Ha appeared in this ce.


    "Wife, I''ll go and get that idiot Cai Pengcheng now and send him to Jianghai City." Summer, of course, would not change its mind.


    "Alright, husband, remember the route well." After all, she knew that there wouldn''t be any danger, but she wasn''t used to watching people being robbed in the jail right now.


    He took out aputer and pointed at a map he had prepared a long time ago, "Hubby, look carefully, this is the main entrance, turn left after you go in, and then directly head forward here, which is the innermost room. Cai Pengcheng is locked here."


    "Wife, I''ll remember that." Summer said, opening the door to get out.


    "Hubby, wait a moment!" "Wear this, and don''t leave prints in case there''s trouble."


    Summer took the gloves and put them on, and then she was gone.


    Mu Ha had a strange feeling in his heart. No matter what, she was still the leader of the Earth Squad, so it should have been easy for her to get someone from the jail. However, she had used such a primitive method, if this had spread out, there would probably be many peopleughing at her from behind her back.


    Of course, although he felt it was a little strange, Mu Ha naturally wouldn''t care about the ridicule from others. Moreover, it was unlikely that this matter would spread out.


    While she was thinking about this, Mu Ha suddenly felt something sh in front of his eyes, and then he heard the sound of the car door closing. When he looked again, Xia Chen was already sitting beside her.


    "Hubby, has everything been settled?" Mu Ha was stunned, wasn''t this too fast?


    Turning around to look at the back seat of the car, Mu Ha was stunned again. Why was there no one behind him? She had thought that her husband had already brought her away from the inside.


    "Hubby, did you find a ce?" Mu Ha couldn''t help but ask again.


    "Found it." Xia Xia replied, "But that idiot Cai Pengcheng isn''t inside."


    "Not inside?" Mu Han was slightly surprised, "Impossible, husband, I just confirmed the news not too long ago, Cai Pengcheng should be locked up there!"


    "Wife, there really is a person locked inside. That guy''s face is also wrapped in gauze, he looks exactly like that idiot Cai Pengcheng. However, that guy isn''t Cai Pengcheng." Summer said at a leisurely pace. Finally, he added, "I think that idiot Cai Pengcheng ran away again."

 Chapter 700. Shifting Pillars

    <h4>Chapter 700. Shifting Pirs</h4>


    Mu Ha was stunned for a moment before she finally understood what was going on. "Hubby, do you mean that someone was imprisoned inside in ce of Cai Pengcheng?"


    "Yeah, the guy in there right now isn''t that idiot Cai Pengcheng, so I didn''t get him out." Xia Chen nodded, "That guy wrapped his head uppletely with gauze. If it''s like this, then no one else would know that he''s been switched. That idiot Cai Pengcheng ran away a long time ago."


    "No wonder Cai Pengcheng turned himself in. He was already prepared." Mu Ha said as if he was talking to himself.


    Xia Chen was a little depressed, "Wife, this is going to be troublesome. I also don''t know what that idiot Cai Pengcheng looks like right now. It''ll be even harder to find him."


    "Hubby, don''t be in such a hurry. You finding Cai Pengcheng this time is definitely an ident for him, so even if he had prepared, he wouldn''t have been so well-prepared." Mu Hanforted Xia, "From the moment Cai Pengcheng was taken out of the hospital by the police to the moment he was sent to the jail, not much time had passed. Moreover, no matter who reced Cai Pengcheng in the jail, this person will definitely meet with Cai Pengcheng first. As long as we do a serious investigation, we should be able to find out when the two of them were transferred.


    After a pause, Mu Ha added, "Hubby, I think you still need to go in. You still need to get that person out. We need to know who he is first so we can better find Cai Pengcheng."


    "Oh, okay, I''ll get that guy right away!" As soon as he had said this, he disappeared from Mukhar''s sight, and this time, in less than a minute, he was back in the car with a man whose head was wrapped in gauze and who, of course, had note back alone.


    "Hubby, take the gauze off his head." Mu Ha said.


    Xia Xia Zhi had originally wanted to directly tear off that guy''s gauze, but then he remembered something and carefully removed the gauze. An ordinary face appeared in front of the two of them.


    He was in aa and had no idea what was going on, nor did he expect to learn anything from this guy. In his opinion, even if this guy knew something, it was impossible for him to know Cai Pengcheng''s whereabouts.


    Muhan took out his cell phone and took a picture. He also took out a fingerprint scanner and took the guy''s fingerprints off.


    "Hubby, it''s done." Mu Ha suddenly eximed, "This guy is awyer?"


    "Wife, have you found out the guy''s identity?" Xia asked quickly.


    "That''s right, his name is Ding Ze, he is a practicingwyer, ording to the information, he is not a good person, and is specially handling cases for some people in the underworld." Muha nodded, then suddenly thought of something. "By the way, husband, wake him up. I''ll ask him a few questions."


    After listening to Muha''s words, Summer took out a silver needle and injected two of the needles into Ding Ze''s body.


    Ding Ze somewhat muddle-headedly opened his eyes and then almost eximed out loud, because he saw a pitch-ck muzzle. At the same time, he also heard an ice-cold voiceing from beside his ear, "If you don''t want to die, then honestly answer my question!"


    "You, who are you? What do you want to do? " Ding Ze asked, trembling.


    "Let me ask you, did you only rece Cai Pengcheng after he entered the jail?" Mu Ha asked coldly.


    "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about." However, Ding Ze was still pretending to be confused. "You, quickly release me, or else I''ll call for help!"


    "Go ahead and shout. Even if I were to open fire here, no one would be able to hear the soundsing from here, much less you." Mu Ha coldly snorted, "Don''t even think about it so much, I don''t have to take any responsibility for killing you, why don''t you look outside? "You are already outside the prison. If I kill you, the police might even thank me for seeing you trying to escape!"


    Ding Ze looked outside and realized that this ce was indeed outside the jail. For a moment, he felt uneasy.


    "Hey, idiot! Hurry up and say it, or I''ll kill you!" Xia Zhi shouted out with a bit of dissatisfaction.


    Ding Ze nced at Xia Chen. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and said in a somewhat frightened tone, "You, you are summer?"


    "That''s right, it''s me!" Summer was impatient.


    "Ding Ze, let me ask you again, did you see Cai Pengcheng as awyer after he entered the jail and transferred him over?" Mu Ha''s voice grew colder.


    Ding Ze hesitated for a moment, then nodded. "That''s right, because before he entered the prison, the police officers of Pinghai Province had been keeping an eye on him. We didn''t have a chance, so we only found a chance after he arrived at the prison."


    "You oftene into contact with the people in the jail, so they should know you. If they only see you go in and don''t see youe out, they will definitely suspect you." Mu Ha continued to ask, "So, let me ask you, did you bribe the people in the jail because Cai Pengcheng looks exactly like you?"


    Ding Ze''s expression slightly changed. He then replied in a low voice, "He looks the same as me."


    "So that idiot Cai Pengcheng made himself look like you!" Xia Xia looked at Ding Ze with a bit of surprise. "To be honest, the two of you have pretty simr figures."


    "It''s because my figure is the most simr to his that he made me look like this." After knowing Xia Xia''s identity, Ding Ze no longer dared to hide anything. "Now he can openly appear outside using my identity."


    "If he kills you, he can be awyer!" "Do you know where he is now?"


    "I really don''t know about that. But he seems to want to leave the capital first and hide outside for a while. I heard from him that he wants toe back after he leaves the capital during the summer." Ding Ze replied.


    Mu Ha nodded slightly and didn''t ask Ding Ze any further. For her, knowing that Cai Pengcheng looked the same as Ding Ze was enough.


    "I-I''ve already told you the truth. Can you let me go?" Ding Ze asked.


    "Hubby, how about I call the police station?" Mu Ha thought for a moment and asked.


    Xia Xia looked at Mu Ha strangely. "Why are you calling the police station?" I''ll just send this guy back. "


    "Aren''t you going to inform them?" Mu Ha was stunned.


    "I''m not going to inform them. I''m going to wrap this guy''s head up and send him back so those idiot cops will think that Cai Pengcheng is still in jail." Xia Zhi snorted, "Who told them not to hand over the person previously, now let them continue to be tricked!"

 Chapter 701. The Crown Princes Nightmare

    <h4>Chapter 701. The Crown Prince''s Nightmare</h4>


    He took out a silver needle and pierced it twice through Ding Ze''s body. Ding Ze immediately continued to fall asleep. Then, in the summer, he wrapped Ding Ze''s head with gauze again and secretly sent Ding Ze back to the detention center.


    Mu Ha didn''t say anything about the mischievous summer scene. She just called Yao Yao to call the surveince footage on the road outside the jail to search for Cai Peng Cheng. Although this wasn''t necessarily done by Yao Yao, there was no doubt that Yao Yao could do it the fastest and the best.


    "Hubby, should we wait here or go back first?" Mu Ha then asked, "If Cai Pengcheng is nning to leave but hasn''t left the capital, then Yao Yao should be able to find him within half an hour."


    "Then let''s wait for half an hour." Summer said after a moment''s thought.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    11 o''clock that night, Beijing International Airport.


    In the terminal, a young man in his thirties was looking through the ss at the ne parked outside. He had a faint smile on his face.


    His current name was Ding Ze. However, a few hours ago, he had another name, Cai Pengcheng. He also had a nickname, which was the crown prince, the high and mighty crown prince.


    Ten years ago, he was actually very ordinary. At that time, his father was also just a deputy county magistrate, although to many people, the son of a deputy county magistrate was considered quite impressive, and his family background was enough to make many envious. But he knew that once he left River County, the son of a deputy county governor was nothing, especially in the capital.


    In fact, he didn''t have much contact with Beijing until he met a student from Beijing who had quite a reputation in the capital. However, because he hadmitted a crime and he didn''t want to go abroad, he was sent to the river.


    Because this ssmate of his hade into contact with drugs and witnessed their power. After that, he had the idea of using drugs to control others and put it into action. His position had also risen greatly, and even in the capital, he had a ce.


    He had also seeded. In River County, he was the king, so he could do whatever he wanted. This made him very satisfied, and at one point, he wanted to live his life in a kingdom like his own.


    However, a sudden appearance of a person had effortlessly destroyed his kingdom, forcing him to escape the river and return to the capital.


    Once a person became a king, they would no longer want to be an ordinary noble, and neither would he. Thus, when he came to the capital, he began to make big movements, he wanted to establish his own kingdom, but he was not stupid, he knew that the capital was not a lower level, it was impossible for him to build a sealed kingdom like Riverside County. However, he could also establish a underworld kingdom, and he could be a underworld emperor.


    Things had gone smoothly, but unfortunately, that person appeared again, destroying his dreams once more.


    He escaped again, even at the cost of stic surgery, in order to avoid this man, but this man found him again and handed him over to the police.


    In the past, he hated that person, but now, all he had to do was fear that person. He no longer dared to have any thoughts of taking revenge on that person, and all he wanted was to stay far away from that person. Thus, when he once again escaped from the hands of the police, he chose to escape.


    "I can''t afford to offend you in the summer, can I not hide from you?" He was about to board a flight to Canada, and he didn''t believe he would be able to catch him in Canada in the summer.


    At this moment, Cai Pengcheng was still quite proud of himself. He was still the smartest, no matter how good his medical skills were in the summer, no matter how good his skills were, they were still not as good as his brains. When he gets on the ne, even if he finds out in the summer, he won''t be able to catch up with him on the ne.


    "With my ability, no matter where I am, I can always make aeback." Cai Pengcheng was very confident about this. Once he left the capital in the summer, he woulde back. At that time, the capital would still be his.


    "... "Travelers to Toronto, please note that your flight will now begin boarding ¡­" A sweet voice suddenly rang out in Cai Pengcheng''s ears. The voice that was originally very pleasant to listen to became even more heavenly.


    Cai Pengcheng turned around, the smile on his face suddenly froze. He saw two people, a man and a woman, and that seemingly ordinary man was his nightmare, Summer!


    Cai Pengcheng opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but unfortunately, he didn''t have a chance in the summer. He rushed in front of Cai Pengcheng and injected a needle at a speed that was invisible to the naked eye. Cai Pengcheng felt dizzy and lost consciousness.


    Xia Chen grabbed Cai Pengcheng with one hand and Mu Ha with the other. He transformed into a faint shadow as he ran out of the waiting room and returned to Mu Ha''s Audi. The whole process didn''t rm anyone at the airport at all.


    "You won''t be able to run away this time, right?" Summer looked at the already unconscious Cai Pengcheng, muttering to himself.


    "Hubby, leave it to me. I''ll get someone to send him to Jianghai City tonight. You just need to contact them and have them prepare to pick him up." Mu Ha said as he drove.


    "Yes, I''ll call my sister." Summer nodded.


    What happened next was very simple. Mu Ha drove Cai Pengcheng to the underground base directly and then sent him away by ne through the military airport. A few hourster, Cai Pengcheng was sent to Jianghai City and handed over to the police to be locked up.


    At the moment, the police still thought that Cai Pengcheng was locked up in the third jail. They knew nothing about it.


    "Wife, you are the one who makes me most at ease!" After receiving the cold confirmation call, Summer was also relieved. He finallypleted the task that his sister the police flower had given him.


    Summer decided to reward Muhan, so he spent the rest of the evening rewarding her in his own way, bringing her to the pinnacle of bliss again and again.


    "Hubby, I don''t want it anymore. It''s already the 30th today!" In the morning, Mu Ha finally could not bear the reward and began to beg, "I need to rest. From tonight onwards, I will stay at the base, just in case."


    The summer had finally let Muha go, and he had slept with her for most of the day. It wasn''t untilte in the afternoon that he was awakened by a phone call.

 Chapter 702. Dark Transactions

    <h4>Chapter 702. Dark Transactions</h4>


    An Kekeid on the bed with aptop ced in front of her. She did not know what she was looking at, but she was very serious, to the point that she did not notice when Chen Yi walked to the bed.


    "Keke, what are you looking at?" Chen Yi asked casually. At the same time, she leaned her head over.


    "Huh?" An Keke blushed. "Yi-jie, it''s nothing, I''m just watching the entertainment news."


    However, it was toote and Chen Yi saw the content she was reading. However, the content was not some entertainment news, but rather some posts in the forum of Shui Man''s Beijing forum. The content of the posts, on the other hand, was about the summer.


    "Sister Yi, I was just bored and wanted to take a look. Actually, it''s nothing much!" Seeing that Chen Yi had caught him red-handed, An Keke couldn''t deny it, so she started to cover it up again.


    "Keke, it seems like you really care about Divine Doctor Xia!" Chen Yi asked casually.


    "No, I just happened to see what happened to him. It really wasn''t intentional." An Keke quickly said. Then, she muttered angrily, "I''m so angry. That guy''s too flowery!"


    "Keke, it''s not like you only found out about his yfulness on the first day." Chen Yi smiled slightly and said, "Besides, how many men are not interested now?"


    "But this guy is really too flowery. I just don''t understand how so many people would like him." An Keke said angrily, "It''s said that he found quite a few girlfriends in the capital. One was called Mu Ha, who was extremely pretty, and he said that she''s one of the four great beauties of the capital, oh, and another, the one we sawst time in the star wardrobe. It''s said that she''s also one of the four great beauties of the capital.


    "Keke, you like him too, but can''t you make others like him?" There was a hint of teasing in Chen Yi''s tone.


    "I don''t like him!" An Keke snorted, then looked a bit depressed. "What''s more, that guy always says that I''m not pretty and he doesn''t like me. Seriously, I''m pretty enough, okay?" I feel that I am not worse than that Muhan. It''s just that my body is a bit worse than hers, but I am only seventeen years old. My body is still developing, so maybe in the future, I will have a better body than Muhan! "


    Chen Yi was about to say something when her phone rang again.


    "Keke, keep going online first. I''m going to answer a call." Chen Yi took out her mobile, walked to the balcony and picked up the call.


    "Where are you?" A woman''s voice came from the other end of the line.


    "Still in the hotel." Chen Yi answered in a low voice.


    "Why is he still in the hotel?" The woman''s voice sounded rather unhappy. "It''s six o''clock now. Remember, you have to send An Keke to Zheng Nan''s ce before eight o''clock. After that, neither you nor I will be able to bear the consequences!"


    "Things might be a little troublesome." Chen Yi looked at An Keke, who was still lying on the bed, and said after a brief hesitation.


    "What trouble?" The woman on the other end of the line was even more unhappy. "I''m telling you, no matter what the trouble is, you have to send her over tonight!"


    "I can see that she''s bing more and more fond of summer. What if, what if she tells it to summer?" Chen Yi said in a low voice.


    "Didn''t you say that summer didn''t like her? After tonight, you think you''ll want her again in the summer? " The woman on the other end of the phone appeared to be very impatient, but she immediately started to get nervous. "Wait, summer is also in Beijing. Let me ask you, has An Keke already gone to bed with Summer?"


    "No, I''m sure they haven''t." Chen Yi quickly answered.


    I''ll tell you now, even if you want to go back on your word, it''ll be toote. If you send An Keke over right now, not only will you get ten million yuan, you''ll also get a lot of benefits in the future. But if you don''t, I can guarantee that you''ll end up in a miserable state! The woman on the other end of the phone was not only tempting, but also threatening. "If you''re really afraid of getting revenge in the summer, you can go abroad immediately after tonight!"


    After pausing for a moment, the woman added, "But I suggest you, think of a way to control An Keke. If you can make her listen to you obediently, she''ll be like a big money cow in the future. She''ll give you more money than just money!"


    Chen Yi hesitated slightly before gritting her teeth. "Fine, I will immediately send her over."


    "Very good, I''ll wait for your good news!" The woman on the other end of the line said in satisfaction before hanging up.


    Chen Yi stood silently on the balcony for more than ten seconds. Then she turned around and walked into the room with a bright smile on her face. "Keke, let me tell you some good news."


    "Sister Yi, what good news?" An Keke asked casually.


    "The endorsement contract I discussed with you a few days ago has been settled. The other party is willing to pay 10 million, and now they are willing to sign the contract." Chen Yi looked excited. "Put on some simple clothes. Let''s go and sign the contract!"


    An Keke sat up from the bed and turned around to look at Chen Yi in confusion. "Yi-jie, it''s already like this, why are you still signing the contract?"


    Keke, the person who asked for your endorsement this time is Zheng Nanxin. He is a very famous rich person in the capital, but you know, the rich are very busy. He just came back from outside, but he has to go on a business trip tomorrow, so he suggested signing the contract tonight. Chen Yi exined.


    "Sister Yi, you can also let theme here to sign. I don''t want to go out." "What''s more, it''s just a 10 million yuan contract. There are a lot of people asking me to speak for them right now, so they asked me to speak for them. Of course they want him toe and find me!"


    "Keke, Mr. Zheng is no ordinary rich person. Although it''s only 10 million this time, if you can work with him, he will have many more contracts for you in the future." Chen Yi quickly said, "We''re just going to sign a contract and will be back soon."


    "Sister Yi, it''s alreadyte. I didn''t go out to socialize in the past. How about we sign it tomorrow?" An Keke still put on a look of unwillingness.


    In fact, if it was before, she would most likely agree to go with Chen Yi. However, when she heard the contract was 10 million, she couldn''t help but think of what she had been told on the phone yesterday about Chen Yi selling her for 10 million. Although she didn''t believe it, she still suspected it so she didn''t want to leave now.


    Chen Yi''s expression kept changing. Finally, she nodded with a helpless look. "Alright, I''ll contact the other side first."

 Chapter 703. Nafur

    <h4>Chapter 703. Nafur</h4>


    "Sister Yi, you''re the best!" An Keke was instantly overjoyed. When she saw that Chen Yi no longer insisted on her signing the contract, her suspicion towards Chen Yi was immediately dispelled.


    Chen Yi took out her phone and made a call. After a while, she told An Keke, "It''s fine. Mr. Zheng agreed. We can sign the contract with him tomorrow morning."


    "Alright then, let''s do it tomorrow morning." An Keke agreed.


    "Oh yeah, Keke, you should be hungry by now, right?" I got someone to bring food over. " Chen Yi asked.


    "Oh, I''m really hungry!" An Keke rubbed her stomach. "Yi-jie, I don''t feel anything even if you don''t say it. I feel really hungry when you remind me like this!"


    Chen Yi made another call and said to An Keke, "The kitchen says it''s pretty busy right now, so we''ll probably have to wait for half an hour. How about I make you a cup of coffee first?"


    "Well, remember to put more sugar in." An Keke nodded.


    Chen Yi quickly finished making the coffee and brought it over to An Keke. The coffee was a little hot, so she continued to go online and drink her coffee. By the time she finished drinking it, it was already almost ten minutester.


    "Strange, why would I be so sleepy after drinking coffee?" An Keke suddenly felt like her vision was a bit blurry. Her upper and lower eyelids were currently fighting, while waves of sleepiness assaulted her.


    An Keke yawned, then muttered, "Ye-jie, I''m going to sleep for a while. Remember to call me over for dinnerter."


    With that, An Keke fell onto the bed and fell into a deep sleep.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    An Keke woke up after an unknown period of time. She felt dizzy and her eyelids were still heavy. She tried really hard to open her eyes, but she couldn''t.


    Suddenly a cold liquid filled her mouth and flowed down her throat, and there was a burning sensation in her throat, and she knew instantly that this was wine, a strong wine she had never tasted before.


    "Uuu... Uuu... "Cough cough ¡­" An Keke didn''t like the taste of the wine. She didn''t want to drink it, but she was still gulped down a few mouthfuls, causing her to cough.


    However, the strong alcohol woke her up a little. She finally opened her eyes and saw a familiar face. The person who was pouring her wine was none other than Chen Yi.


    "Sister Yi, you, what are you doing?" An Keke''s brain wasn''t very clear. "Where, where is this?" "This is not a hotel..."


    An Keke found that she was also on the bed, but it wasn''t the hotel bed. Other than her and Chen Yi, there were two other men in the room, both in their fifties. One of them had a fat head and was wearing a suit, while the other looked rather thin.


    "Miss Chen, is it done?" The suited man said at this moment with a hint of displeasure in his tone.


    "Mr. Zheng, please wait a moment. The drug won''t take effect for long." Chen Yi answered.


    "Master Li, you can make it in time, right?" The suited man turned to look at the robed man and asked respectfully.


    "Don''t worry, there''s still half an hour before 8 o''clock. As long as the Na Fu process ispleted between 8 and 10 o''clock, it''ll be fine." The robed man replied.


    "That''s good." The suited man heaved a sigh of relief. He looked at Chen Yi and said, "If I am sessful, I will naturally give you the cheque. But now, you should just wait outside!"


    "Sure, Mr. Zheng. I''ll be going now." Chen Yi agreed and then wanted to leave.


    An Keke grabbed Chen Yi''s hand and asked anxiously, "Yi-jie, what are you guys talking about?" "Don''t leave, you take me away from here, I want to leave ¡­."


    Chen Yi nced at An Keke with a trace of guilt in her eyes. However, she didn''t say anything. She struggled to get rid of An Keke''s hand and walked outside.


    "Sister Yi, how can you do this? What did you give me to drink? Did you really sell me for ten million dors? " Although An Keke''s mind wasn''t clear, she wasn''t stupid. She just trusted Chen Yi too much. However, seeing the current situation, she finally understood that what Xia Chen Yi said was true. Chen Yi really sold her for ten million yuan.


    "Keke, I''m sorry, I couldn''t help myself." Chen Yi, who had walked to the door, finally opened her mouth and said, "This is the Mr. Zheng Nanxin that I told you about. You serve him well and he won''t treat you unfairly."


    "That''s right, Miss An. As long as you cooperate with me, I will definitely not treat you unfairly. Whether you want a car or a room, I will definitely give it to you." The suited man said. Clearly, he was Zheng Nanxin.


    "What Na Fu? I don''t know what you''re talking about. You can''t do this to me, you can''t ¡­ " An Keke felt around randomly on her clothes. "My phone, where is my phone?" "I need to call ¡­"


    "Miss An, you''re a celebrity with tens of millions of fans. These fans often pray for you, meaning that you have umted the fortune of tens of millions of people. And now, I''m going to ept your fortune." Zheng Nan Xin said calmly, "Once I ept your good fortune, my business will continue to go smoothly and I will live for a hundred years."


    "There are so many celebrities. Go find someone else, don''te find me ¡­" An Keke was still searching for her phone, but her phone had already been taken away by Chen Yi.


    "There are indeed a lot of celebrities. For a famous virgin like you, it''s almost unheard-of. If you weren''t a virgin, you wouldn''t have been able to receive blessings, so I could only choose you." Zheng Nanxin looked at An Keke with a fervent gaze. "Didn''t you be a celebrity just to earn money?" As long as you can make my life smooth for the rest of my life, I can make it so that you will have money that you can never spend for the rest of your life! "


    "No, I don''t want your money. I have money, I have money ¡­" She suddenly thought of something and shouted, "I''m warning you, don''t touch me or my boyfriend won''t let you go. My boyfriend is in the summer, and he''s in the capital, and he''s the world''s number one genius doctor. If you dare touch me, he''ll definitely kill you!"


    "Mr. Zheng, don''t believe her. She''s not her boyfriend in the summer, and I don''t like her in the summer." Chen Yi said in a hurry.


    Zheng Nan Xin snorted, "It doesn''t matter if it''s summer or winter, it has nothing to do with me. When the time is up, I will carry out the Na Fu!"


    "It''s so hot, what''s going on? What exactly did you give me to drink? " At that moment, An Keke found that something was very wrong. She felt her body heat up, while a hint of desire appeared in her heart.


    "Miss An, it''s just a bit of aphrodisiac. This way, our Na Fu process will be much smoother." Zheng Nan said calmly.


    "No!" An Keke suddenly screamed. All of a sudden, she felt a surge of energy from somewhere, causing her to jump off the bed and run towards the window. "Don''te near me, otherwise, I''ll jump down!"

 Chapter 704. I dont want you to be responsible

    <h4>Chapter 704. I don''t want you to be responsible</h4>


    An Keke had already climbed up to the window and stepped out with one foot, as if she would jump down at any moment.


    "This is only the second floor. If you want to jump, then just jump. You won''t even break your leg if you jump." Zheng Nan Xin said calmly.


    That''s right, this was the second floor. Her current position was at most four meters above the ground. If she were to jump down, she would not fall to the ground, unless she was on her head.


    Most importantly, she did not want to die. She was only seventeen years old, and this was also her best year. She finally became famous and became a great celebrity. She was really unwilling to die just like that!


    "How did this happen?" Tears uncontrobly flowed out of An Keke''s eyes. She couldn''t understand why Ye-jie would sell her out. Was it for money? But she also gave a lot of money to Yi-jie!


    "Keke, why are you torturing yourself like this?" All women have this experience, isn''t it the same no matter who you give it to? If you just jump down like this and break your leg or your face, it won''t be worth it. " Chen Yi said at this moment. She still hadn''t left and was walking towards An Keke.


    "Halt! Halt! Don''te over here!" An Keke suddenly screamed, "If youe over, then I''ll jump!"


    "Fine, I''m not going. Don''t pick. Keke, you''ve always been very obedient to me. Just listen to me again. In the future, you''ll know that I''m doing this for your own good." Chen Yi stopped and tried her best to persuade An Keke.


    "You ¡­" An Keke really wanted to scold Chen Yi, but she felt her body getting hotter and hotter. The yearning in her heart that she had never felt before also increased.


    "Is there anyone as shameless as you? You said you sold her out for her good? " A voice suddenly sounded.


    Hearing this voice, Chen Yi''s expression changed drastically. She shouted in fear, "Summer?"


    "Summer, summer, is that you? Where are you? Quick, quickly save me ¡­ " Her head also turned around, searching for a ce to spend the summer. She merely scanned the entire room, but was still unable to find a ce to do so. All of a sudden, she couldn''t help but whimper, "Where are you? I heard your voice. Am I dreaming? "Wuwuwu, don''t do this to me ¡­"


    "Idiot, I''m right beside you!" Xia Keke''s unhappy voice rang out again, "I say, you''re really getting more and more stupid. No wonder you were being sold and almost had to help me count the money!"


    An Keke turned around and saw that he was sitting on the windowsill next to her during the summer.


    "Wu wu, you finally came to save me ¡­" This time, An Keke was no longer angry because she called her an idiot. She directly threw herself onto Xia Keke and hugged his neck tightly, "Yi-jie really betrayed me. Hurry up and take me away. I don''t want to stay here. They drugged me ¡­"


    "I told you to change your manager a long time ago, but you didn''t believe me. Now you know that I''m right, right?" As Xia Xia Chen spoke, he took out a few silver needles and quickly injected them into An Keke. "Alright, I''ll temporarily suppress the effects of the aphrodisiac in your body. I''ll help you clean up those messy aphrodisiacs when we get to another ce."


    The effect of the summer acupuncture was immediate. Even though he said that it was only temporarily suppressing the drug''s effects, at least An Keke immediately felt that her head waspletely clear and her body had recovered its usual strength. Most importantly, her body was no longer hot and dry.


    However, even so, she was still holding on to the summer. At this time, her heart was still very uneasy. In her heart, summer was still the only thing she could rely on right now.


    "Who are you? How did you get in? Get the hell out of here! " At this moment, Zheng Nan Xin was enraged and roared towards Xia Xia.


    "Mr. Zheng, he, he is Summer." Although she didn''t know much about summer, she had heard many rumours about summer in Jianghai City. Plus, rumours were often exaggerated, so in Chen Yi''s eyes, summer was still very scary.


    "Men, st this kid out!" Zheng Nan Xin didn''t seem to know about Xia Zhi and still shouted loudly.


    However, even though his voice was very loud, so loud that logically, people outside should be able to hear him, in reality, there was no one who responded to him.


    "Hey idiot, there are only four security guards in your mansion, and they''re all lying on the ground sleeping right now. Stop shouting, no matter how much you shout, no one cares." Xia Keke saidzily, then lowered her head to look at An Keke, who was in her arms. "Hey, I''m telling you clearly, you''re the one who came into my arms on your own ord. I might not be responsible for it!"


    "I ¡­" An Keke raised her head and looked at Xia Keke with a troubled expression. Why did this guy still say such things at a time like this? If he took the initiative to save her, didn''t that mean that he liked her?


    However, what happened just now had already caused An Keke''s mood to change unknowingly. She looked at Xia Keke weakly, while looking pitifully at Xia Keke, "I don''t need you to take responsibility. I''ll just be your lover, but you have to protect me and not let others bully me, okay?"


    Summer stared at An Keke and saw that she looked a little prettier now. He thought about it seriously for a moment, then nodded, "Alright, I''ll protect you."


    "Kid, don''t say something that doesn''t match your status. Do you know where we are?" Zheng Nan let out a cold snort. "I''ll give you a chance. As long as you leave immediately and don''t disturb me, I can treat it as if nothing happened. Otherwise, I''ll make your life worse than death!"


    "What an idiot." Xia Xia nced at Zheng Nanxin, "But your luck is quite good today, I''ve decided to directly kill you. This treatment is better than death, so I won''t give it to you."


    "He really doesn''t know how to appreciate favors!" Zheng Nan Xin snorted in anger. "Do you know who I am?"


    "You idiot, isn''t that what you call Zheng Nanxin?" Xia Xia looked at Zheng Nanxin strangely. "Don''t tell me you have another name?"


    "Since you know my name, you should know that any one of my phone calls can annihte your entire family!" Zheng Nan took out his cell phone and red at Xia Zhi. "I''m warning you onest time, f * ck off and leave An Keke behind. Don''t hold up on my important matters or else I''ll make you regreting to this world!"

 Chapter 705. I Can Count Destiny

    <h4>Chapter 705. I Can Count Destiny</h4>


    "You''re going to die. What else is important?" "By the way, no one can destroy my entire family. As for me, I don''t even need to make a phone call to destroy your family."


    "Young man, some things cannot be said carelessly, speaking carelessly will bring retribution." Great Master Li, who was next to Zheng Nanxin, opened his mouth and said, "I''ve heard of your name before, I''ve heard that you''re a genius doctor, but in this world, no matter how godly doctors are, they can''t defeat deities. Although I''m only a Half Immortal, I can still see your future fate."


    "You idiot, you must be that godly person called Li Daoming, right?" Summer looked at Master Li, "I don''t like guys with surnames Li, why don''t you justmit suicide?"


    "Young man, since you know my name, then you should know that I have always been a schemer. I''ve observed your face from afar, and within two days, you will encounter a bloody disaster!" Li Daoming said seriously.


    Xia Xia Xia hugged An Keke and jumped off the windowsill, then shed in front of Li Daoming, "Hey, Death Reaper Staff, do you believe that I can tell fate too? I took a look at your face. You will encounter a bloody disaster within two minutes.


    "Lad, do you know what this is called? This is what you call a big axe in front of Ruban''s door. "Ugh!" Before Li Daoming could finish, he let out a painful scream.


    A palm hit Li Daoming''s face was quite strong, directly knocking out a few of Li Daoming''s teeth, and half of Li Daoming''s face immediately swelled up with blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth.


    "You see, my fortune is urate?" Xia Zhi looked a little pleased, "Aren''t you in a bloody disaster?"


    "You, you will get your retribution!" Li Daoming covered his face with one hand and pointed at summer with the other. He looked very angry, but there was still a trace of unconceble fear in his eyes.


    "Stick of the death god, how about I give you another life!" Xia Keke giggled and said, "I think you''ll jump off a building and fall to your death, do you believe me?"


    "You, what do you want to do?" Li Daoming subconsciously took a step back.


    "I''m just telling your fortune. You want to jump off the building, it''s none of my business." Summerzily said. Then she took out a silver needle and quickly pierced Li Daoming''s head a few times. Finally, she said to him, "Go, jump off the building. Remember to face down, otherwise you won''t die."


    Li Daoming''s expression was somewhat sluggish. He woodenly nodded his head, then walked towards the window. Under the stunned expressions of the other people in the room, he climbed up the windowsill.


    "Great Master Li, Great Master Li ¡­" Zheng Nan Xin suddenly reacted and rushed towards the window crazily. "Master Li, you can''t die. What will I do if you die?" Master Li, please don''t ¡­ "


    Zheng Nan Xin rushed to the window and wanted to pull Li Daoming back, but he was a step toote. Li Daoming had already fallen down before he even got to Li Daoming.


    "H-Did he really jump off a building?" An Keke stared at the window nkly. All of a sudden, she couldn''t understand, why did this person jump off a building?


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Chen Yi suddenly screamed in fear and turned around to run outside. Unfortunately, when she reached the door, she found that someone was blocking her path.


    "Hey, it''s fine if you want to leave, you can only jump down from there." Xia Xia stood at the door and said unhurriedly.


    "Divine Doctor Xia, I beg you, please let me go, I was also forced to do so and I don''t want to sell out Keke, but I''m only a small broker with no power or influence, if I don''t agree to their request, they won''t let me go." Chen Yi started begging without any grace, not only because she had heard the rumours about summer, but also because she saw Li Daoming jump out of the window, causing her to feel a deep fear.


    Xia Chen curled his lips, "Stop pretending. Although they forced you, the main reason is still because you want the ten million. If they promise to give you the ten million, then you will sell it to that idiot An Keke. If you don''t want to sell her out, then tell her already."


    "No, that''s not true. Ten million isn''t a lot. Keke is currently very popr, so it''s not impossible for me to get 10% of it. I won''t sell Keke for 10 million just for her ¡­" "Keke, believe me, I really don''t want to sell you out. I was really forced, they threatened me, they threatened to kill my entire family, I didn''t dare to disobey, I really, I beg you, help me, help me plead with Divine Doctor Xia. Because of our past rtionship, you can ask Divine Doctor Xia to let me go!"


    She bit her lips and did not say anything. Chen Yi''s plea had moved her a little, but what happened just now had been etched deeply in her heart. She would not forget it so quickly, nor would she forget the scene where Chen Yi forcefully poured the aphrodisiac infused liquor into Chen Yi''s mouth. She felt that even if Chen Yi was threatened by others, she shouldn''t treat her like this.


    "Idiot, don''t be fooled by her. Although she is threatened by others, she is still tempted. Because if she uses you like this, you will earn even faster, 10 million every time. You just randomly get rich a year." Summer said again.


    "No, it''s not like that. Divine Doctor Xia, don''t randomly guess ¡­" Chen Yi quickly denied it.


    Xia Chen Yi interrupted her, a little dissatisfied. "Hey, who''s guessing randomly? I heard that woman, Mi-hong, on the phone, telling you so. That''s how she convinced you. "


    "You, how could you ¡­" Chen Yi stared at the summer as if she had seen a ghost. How could he possibly hear such words? She clearly remembered that every time she spoke to Mi Hong on the phone, there would be no one around!


    "Ahh, looking at how obedient you are today, I''ve decided to reward you. Tell me, how do you want to punish them?" Xia Xia Keke lowered her head and looked at An Keke, who was in her arms, as she asked leisurely.


    "I, I don''t know." An Ke gave Chen Yi aplicated look. Although Chen Yi''s betrayal made her sad, she really didn''t know how to punish her. "I, I just want to leave this ce as soon as possible."


    "You, you bastard! You actually caused the death of Master Li!" At this moment, an angry roar sounded out. It was Zheng Nan Xin rushing over like a madman. "I''m going to kill you!"


    "There are always people who want to die." Zheng Nan Xin immediately stopped, then he stabbed another needle into Chen Yi''s body. Then he lifted his leg and kicked both Zheng Nan Xin and Chen Yi into the air. The two of them flew onto the bed at almost the same time.


    "I''ll let you have a party before you die!" Summer muttered to himself, then quickly injected a few needles into both of them. Finally, he sighed with emotion, "Actually, sometimes, I am really a good person!"

 Chapter 706. Antidotes

    <h4>Chapter 706. Antidotes</h4>


    At first, An Keke didn''t understand what Xia did to the two of them, but she immediately noticed that Zheng Nanxin and Chen Yi were frantically grabbing each other''s clothes. In just a few seconds, both of them were half naked.


    Poor An Keke had never seen such a scene before. Her pretty face instantly turned red from embarrassment, and she quickly turned around, not daring to look anymore. However, she couldn''t help but ask, "What happened to them?"


    "Nothing, I was just in heat." Xia Keke ran to the window in a sh, jumped out, and quickly ran out of the vi. Ten secondster, he stopped beside a car and tapped on the window with his hand.


    The car window quickly rolled down and Chang Xiaobao stuck his head out, "Brother Tian, has the matter been settled?"


    "It''s about time." Summer said casually.


    "Then, Brother Tian, I''ll send you guys back." Chang Xiaobao took a nce at An Keke, who was in Xia''s arms, and did not ask any further.


    Xia Keke shook her head, "No need, we can go back by ourselves."


    After a pause, Xia Xia spoke again, "By the way, if you can think of a way to lure that Zheng Ke back home, maybe you''ll be able to take revenge."


    "Yes, thank you, Brother Tian!" Chang Xiaobao was a little excited.


    "By the way, don''t go in there, or if you get caught as a murderer, don''t me me." Xia Keke casually said, then quickly left with An Keke without waiting for Chang Xiaobao''s reply.


    "Where are you taking me?" An Keke asked softly.


    "Go back to your hotel." Summer said casually.


    "Do you know which hotel I''m staying in?" An Keke felt a bit weird. "The ce I''m living in right now isn''t the same ce I stayed with you before!"


    "Oh, where is that?" Xia Zhi was stunned. He really thought that An Keke was still at the hotel, but had insteade straight to the mansion after receiving Chang Xiaobao''s call. He didn''t know that An Keke had already switched to another hotel.


    However, she didn''t know how to get there. In the end, the two decided to take a taxi. After about half an hour, they finally got back to their hotel room.


    Summer put Ankh on the bed, then looked at her strangely.


    An Keke blushed after being stared at by him. Finally, she asked in a slightly pampered tone, "Why are you looking at me like that?" It''s not like they don''t know me! "


    "I''m thinking about something." Xia Chen said in a serious tone, then muttered, "When you blush, you really look pretty, much better than usual."


    "What are you thinking about?" An Keke asked coquettishly.


    "I''m trying to think of a way to get rid of the messy aphrodisiac in your body." "No," Summer answered, and then said to herself, "Which way?"


    For some reason, she suddenly thought of the scene when she saw Zheng Nanxin and Chen Yi being tangled up together before she left. At the same time, some images unconsciously popped up in her mind, like they were seen in movies or in her dreams. It was as if she saw herself lying naked under a man, and this man was summer.


    Actually, she had already heard about this sort of thing. Although she had never experienced the affairs of a man and a woman, it did not mean that she did not know about this sort of thing. An Keke couldn''t help but have a thought, the antidote to the aphrodisiac, isn''t it a man?


    A me suddenly rose from the bottom of her heart and then quickly spread. She started to feel her body heat up again. The thirst appeared once more and it seemed to be even stronger.


    "Summer, I, I seem to be having another fit." An Keke''s pretty face turned even redder, and was about to drip with honey.


    "Oh, that''s normal. I can only use the silver needles to suppress it for a short period of time." Summer was not surprised.


    "Then, then do you have a n to help me get rid of the medicinal properties?" An Keke asked while panting slightly.


    Xia however, shook his head. "I haven''t thought it through yet!"


    "No, there''s no need to think about it. I have a n." She revealed her not too plump but also curvaceous figure in front of Xia Xinyan. Her skin waspletely white, but there were traces of pink on her skin, which made her look exceptionally beautiful, causing even Xia Xinyan to be a bit dazed. Even he had to admit that An Keke''s skin was definitely the prettiest he had ever seen.


    Perhaps it was due to the effects of the drug, but AnKeke was very daring at the moment. She stretched out her body as much as she could while saying with a slightly sweet voice, "Come on, let''s use this method. I know it''ll work."


    "This method can indeed work." Xia Chen seriously nodded his head, but did not move.


    "Then what are you waiting for? I already promised to be your lover, so there''s no need for you to take responsibility! " I want to give myself to you when I''m awake. I don''t want to be confused for the first time, and I don''t want to be like you after I get sick. I don''t want to be like you when I''m forced to do it, and now that I''m like this, I''m willing to give it to you! "


    "Didn''t you say you liked me a lot? You still don''t admit it." This was the phrase that came out in the summer.


    "What''s wrong with me liking you? You saved him a few times, but you don''t allow him to like you? "Hurry up, I can''t hold it in anymore ¡­" At that moment, An Keke also said everything.


    Xia Keke took out a silver needle and quickly stabbed it into her, causing her to suddenly feel weak. Xia Keke reached out and grabbed her slender waist, thenid her t on the bed.


    However, what Xia Xia Chen did next was not to take off his clothes. Instead, he took out another silver needle and inserted two of them into An Keke''s body at the same time. Then, he quickly pulled them out and continued to insert them.


    She wanted to ask, but she found that she couldn''t speak at all, and her body couldn''t move either. She could only let summer do as it pleased, but she wasn''t afraid. She was already standing naked in front of him, but he actually didn''t want her?


    Time flew by. Unknowingly, An Keke suddenly felt a strange scent enter her body, then she felt a lot of things seeping out of her skin, even her face. In the end, she couldn''t even open her eyes, even something that looked like mud almost covered her eyes.

 Chapter 707. Big Stars Small Women

    <h4>Chapter 707. Big Stars Small Women</h4>


    "Summer, what happened to me?" Unknowingly, An Keke noticed that she could speak, and asked worriedly.


    "It''s fine, I''ll help you take a bath." Summer''s voice entered her ears. Immediately after, An Keke felt her body lighten as she was lifted up by Summer. A momentter, she could feel the warm water washing her body and a hot hand caressing her body.


    When the hot hand had touched every inch of her skin, it finally caressed her pretty face, and she was finally able to open her eyes. However, when she opened them, she found that Summer was staring at her with a burning gaze.


    "You, why are you looking at me like that again?" An Keke pouted coquettishly.


    "Your skin seems to have really mutated." Summer muttered as she stared at An Keke.


    "What mutation?" However, An Keke did not scold him this time. She merely pouted, "Isn''t my skin the same as before?"


    As she spoke, An Keke looked in the mirror and was immediately shocked. Is ¡­ is this still her? In other words, was that girl in the mirror, with her skin glowing faintly, really her?


    "Before, I thought that no one in this world would have a better skin than mine back then. But now, I finally understand. So there really is one. However, this one is still my skin." "What did you just do to me?" "Nothing," Ankh says in a dreamy voice, and then she turns to look at the summer, her eyes shining strangely.


    Oh, because you ate too many messy drugs tonight, first some knockout drugs, then some strong alcohol, and there were also several types of inferior aphrodisiacs mixed in the wine. If you directly use the most primitive method to remove the poison, it would be quite harmful to your body. Actually, he already knew that using the heaven defying fourth needle was the best method. However, at that time, he was still a little hesitant. However, he finally made his decision after An Keke had taken off her clothes.


    "Ah, so I''m fine now?" At that moment, she also realized that she no longer felt that abnormal heat anymore, and she no longer had that strong desire in her heart.


    "Of course!" Summer nodded.


    "Oh!" An Keke felt a weird feeling surge up from her heart. She didn''t know why, but she felt a bit disappointed. She had thought that she would soon experience the most important moment in her life, turning from a girl into a real woman!


    Summer reached out and picked her up again, then walked out of the bathroom and put her back on the bed.


    "You, what are you doing?" An Keke was momentarily stunned, then couldn''t help but ask softly.


    Summer didn''t say anything, just took off her clothes quickly.


    At that moment, her heartbeat quickened, and she didn''t know when, but the desire to disappear once again seemed to spread out from her heart. Her body once again felt a little hot, and when the summer pressed down on her, she took the initiative to hug him. The next morning.


    The moving ringing of his cell phone roused Xia Chen from his sleep. He checked his phone for a while, then answered with a hint of unhappiness in his tone. "Hey, why did you call me so early in the morning?"


    "Ah, Brother Tian, I''m sorry. I''ll call you backter!" The person who called him was Chang Xiaobao.


    "Hey, you''re already calling. Just tell me what you have to say!" Summer didn''t want to be quarreled by this guy again.


    "Brother Tian, it''s actually nothing important. I just wanted to tell you about the Zheng Family. I thought you would want to know." Chang Xiaobao quickly said in an excited tone, "Brother Tian, you don''t know. Last night, after you left, I used a method to trick Zheng Keliang intoing back. At around 10 AM, the police arrived and arrested Zheng Keliang!"


    "Oh, that guy isn''t dead yet?" Summer asked casually.


    "No, but I just got the news from the police just now that Zheng Keliang and his dad yed 3P with a woman, and the result is human life. His dad and that woman both died, and the most depressing thing is, Li Daoming also died, now Zheng Keliang is the biggest suspect, he won''t be able toe out soon, haha!" Chang Xiaobao was overjoyed. He knew that this was not the case, but he only wanted the result. Now, the result made him extremely excited. Of course, the result made him realize the power of summer once again.


    "Got it." However, he was not interested in this matter in the summer. He did not really care about the lives and deaths of those people.


    "Oh yeah, Tian-ge, is An Keke alright?" Chang Xiaobao asked.


    "Of course she''s fine." "She''s with me, what can happen to her?"


    "Um, can you do me a favor?" Little Lan and Little Ping want An Keke''s autographed photo ¡­ " Chang Xiaobao asked in embarrassment.


    Summer interrupted him, "I''ll ask her when she wakes up. Don''t bother me anymore, I still need to sleep!"


    "Uh, okay. Brother Tian, I''ll hang up first!" Chang Xiaobao did not dare to say anything else and hung up the phone.


    Xia Chen put down the phone and just as he was about to go back to sleep, he noticed that there was movement in his arms. However, An Keke woke up and used her beautiful eyes to look at Xia Keke as she asked, "Who is it?"


    "The guy in the carst night, his name is Chang Xiaobao." Xia Zhi casually replied, then yawned, "Ignore him, continue sleeping."


    "Yes." An Keke answered meekly. She squeezed into Xia Xinyan''s arms and leaned even closer to him, then closed her eyes again. However, before the two of them could fall asleep, a knocking sound came from the door.


    "Who is it?" An Keke shouted.


    "May I ask if Miss An Keke is here?" A voice came from outside the door. "We are from the Beijing Eastern District Sub-Bureau''s Serious Cases Group. We have a case that we would like to ask Miss An for help with."


    "Wait a minute!" An Keke shouted towards the door, then turned around to look at Xia Keke with an anxious look. "What do we do? Could it be that Chen Yi sued us? "


    "Don''t be afraid, Chen Yi is already dead." Summer consoled her. "I''ll just get rid of the cops."


    Summer quickly got up from the bed and put on her clothes. Then, she dashed to the door, opened it, and shouted at the few people at the door in dissatisfaction, "Hey, all of you f * ck off, don''t bother us anymore!"

 Chapter 708

    <h4>Chapter 708</h4>


    Then we won''t sleep anymore


    When the policemen at the door heard this, they couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. After being police for so many years, this was the first time they encountered such an arrogant person in an investigation. They even suspected that there was something wrong with their ears.


    After staring nkly for a while, these people immediately became furious. Who would dare to eat a leopard''s gall dder?


    The leader of the police was just about to get angry, but then he felt that something wasn''t right. Why did this person look so familiar? Where had he seen him before?


    "You, you''re the genius doctor of summer?" The policeman finally remembered and repressed his anger. This summer fe was the nightmare of the Beijing police!


    "That''s right, you guys hurry up and leave!" Summer was impatient.


    "I''m sorry, Divine Doctor Xia, but we just want to tell Miss An that her manager, Chen Yi, had an identst night ¡­" The leader of the police said carefully.


    "Chen Yi has already been expelled by Keke, her matter has nothing to do with Keke. Just inform Chen Yi''s family, don''t bother us!" Xia Zhi said unhappily.


    "Uh, alright. Sorry for bothering you. We''ll be going now." He sneaked a nce inside the room and saw a person lying on the bed with clothes on the floor. He immediately understood that the two of them might be doing something and were very unhappy due to being disturbed. That was reasonable, no matter who it was that was disturbed in bed with a famous person like An Keke, they would not be happy in their heart.


    However, Xia Xia Keke closed the door directly, turned around and returned to the bed, then hugged An Keke as she continued to sleep.


    He only slept for a while, but was unable to fall asleep because An Keke was very restless in his arms. She used her soft hands to pinch and pinch his body, as if she treated him as a toy.


    Xia Zhi opened his eyes, looked at An Keke and asked curiously, "You don''t want to sleep anymore?"


    "I can''t sleep anymore. I was woken up a few times. I don''t want to sleep anymore." An Keke pouted.


    "Alright, then we won''t sleep." The moment summer turned around, he pressed An Keke down once again.


    "Don''t... "Hmm ¡­" An Keke let out a soft moan. However, her slender legs had already subconsciously wrapped themselves around Xia Xia''s waist.


    A very long timeter.


    "Hey, do you like me a lot now?" There was a reason for her to ask that, because fromst night to now, the summer had made her do it again and again. If he didn''t like her, how could he be so greedy?


    She, who was already pretty, also appeared to be extremely attractive. However, what he liked the most was her skin, which was not only as fair as anyone else''s, but also had a faint glow to it. Although it was a little strange, it was also more beautiful, and when he touched her skin, he could feel a wondrous feeling that he had never felt before, which made him unable to bear to part with it.


    "Your skin really does seem to have mutated. How strange." Summer said to herself.


    "What?" You still think I''m not pretty? " There was a hint of grievance in An Keke''s tone. It was clear that what Xia said was not the answer she wanted.


    "No, you''re pretty pretty now. I like it a lot." Summer replied that if he didn''t like her, how could he make her his real wife?


    "Really?" An Keke was finally happy. "You''re not allowed to lie to me!"


    "Actually, I feel that you will be more and more beautiful." Xia Keke earnestly said.


    "Really?" An Keke was even more happy.


    Xia Zhi was about to speak when his phone rang again. He took it out and saw that it was from Song Yumei.


    "Charming wife, aren''t you making a wedding dress?" Summer picked up the phone and asked casually.


    "The wedding dress is ready." Song Yumei answered: "Sister Jun is holding a wedding tonight, are youing?"


    "Tonight? "Where is it?" Summer asked casually.


    "If youe, I''ll send the address to your pher." Song Yumei said.


    "Then send me the address, my charming wife. I''ll be there when I have time." Summer said after a moment''s thought.


    "Then let''s put it this way. I still need to help Sister Teng." Song Yumei said a few words and hung up.


    A few secondster, a text message arrived in the summer. It was sent by Song Yumei, containing the time and ce of the wedding.


    "Are you going to the wedding?" An Keke also looked at the text on the side and asked rather unhappily.


    "I heard that the wedding is quite fun too. We can go have fun together." Summer said casually.


    "You''re taking me with you?" An Keke''s eyes lit up and she instantly became a bit happy.


    "Yeah, if you have nothing else, thene with me." Summer nodded.


    "Alright, then I''ll go to sleep for a while!" An Keke appeared very happy.


    Summer said, "We can''t sleep. We have to do something else."


    "Huh?" An Keke blushed. He didn''t want more, right?


    However, this time, An Keke misunderstood. She only wanted to teach Ye Zichen inner force during the summer.


    Although she wasn''t as talented as the little demoness, she wasn''t as useless as Isabe. In less than three hours, she had learnt how to circte her energy and control the true energy within her body. After that, the two of them slept for a while, and only got up when it was almost six o''clock.


    An Keke put on the dress that she had gotten from Gu Jun a few days ago and dressed up carefully. She, who always had a pure appearance, was now a bit sexier.


    "Can I wear it like this?" An Keke looked at herself in the mirror for a moment, then asked worriedly.


    "Of course, it''s very beautiful!" Summer really likes this outfit.


    "But, what if I were to steal the limelight from the bride? Isn''t that too bad?" Yet, this was the problem An Keke was worried about.


    "You''re my wife, of course you''re prettier than other wives. It''s only right that you steal the limelight from the bride." Summer said as if it was a matter of course.


    "Mm, then I''ll listen to you." When An Keke heard Xia Chen call her his wife, she instantly became overjoyed and decided to wear it. As for whether it would steal the limelight from others, she no longer cared.


    Seeing that Xia Xia was still wearing ordinary casual clothes, An Keke couldn''t help but ask, "Do you want to change clothes?"


    "Why should I change?" Xia Keke curiously retorted.

 Chapter 709. Wedding

    <h4>Chapter 709. Wedding</h4>


    "We''re going to the wedding. Shouldn''t we be more formal?" Perhaps it was because she was a celebrity and paid a lot of attention to her dressing, she subconsciously started to care about her summer attire.


    "I already gave them a lot of face when I went to the wedding." Summer disapproved, "I''m not in the mood to dress up."


    "But if you dress properly, you''ll look even more handsome!" An Keke said coquettishly.


    "I''m already handsome enough, there''s no need to be even more handsome." Xia Chen said seriously, "Only ungood-looking men think about dressing up. I''m the most handsome man in the world, and I don''t need to dress up to be the most handsome man in the world!"


    It wasn''t that she liked him to be handsome, she had seen a lot of handsome men before and knew that even handsome men couldn''t be treated as food. Yet, this guy was clearly not handsome, so why did he have to think that he was so handsome?


    "Alright, that''s it. It''s already past 6. We should go to the Junhao Hotel." In the end, An Keke no longer insisted on changing clothes in the summer. Although she was a little narcissistic in the summer, she naturally wouldn''t say that he was not handsome now. After all, their rtionship was different now.


    The Jun Hao Hotel that An Keke mentioned was where Gu Jun held her wedding ceremony. Although the wedding ceremony started at seven o''clock, it would usually be dyed a bit, so it wasn''t toote for them to go there now.


    An Keke held onto Xia Keke''s arm as they walked out of the hotel room. The moment they stepped out of the door, they saw a woman charge over and shout, "An Keke, you little slut, return my daughter''s life!"


    On the other side of the aisle, over a dozen people suddenly rushed over. Some of them were holding cameras, some of them were holding microphones, some of them were taking photos crazily while some of them were even asking questions.


    "Miss An, what do you think about the death of your manager, Chen Yi?"


    "Miss An, Miss Chen''s mother said that you killed Miss Chen, is this true?"


    "Miss An, I heard you went to the Zheng Familyst night. Is that true?"


    "Miss An, may I know ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    It wasn''t the first time for An Keke to encounter so many reporters. Therefore, she didn''t panic when the reporters bombarded her. However, she felt a little guilty when she looked at the woman that had already rushed to her.


    "An Keke, you heartless little bitch. If it wasn''t for my daughter, would you be where you are today?" Now that you''ve killed my daughter and said that she has nothing to do with you, did your conscience get eaten by dogs? " The woman cursed towards An Keke, then sent a p towards her.


    "Scram!" Xia Zhi impatiently kicked the woman out.


    "Murder, save me!" The woman fell to the ground, then rolled around and refused to get up again. The reporters were so excited that they picked up their cameras and kept shooting.


    "Let''s go back to our room first!" When An Keke saw that something was wrong, she quickly dragged Xia Keke back into her room and quickly closed the door.


    Summer was not very happy. "Why should we hide from them? Just charge out. "


    "That''s not so good. I''m a public figure after all. It''s better not to sh with reporters." "It''s best to avoid them," An Keke said softly. "If only we could sneak away!"


    "Sneaking away is very easy. We just have to jump down from there." Summer pointed to the window.


    "But we can jump even at such a high altitude?" An Keke asked in confusion.


    "Of course." Xia Xia threw himself at the window and jumped out with An Keke in his arms.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" An Keke eximed and hugged Xia Keke''s neck tightly. After a while, she felt a little weird and asked, "Why isn''t she on the ground yet?"


    He opened his eyes and found that he was already standing below the hotel.


    "Look, I said we could jump down." Summer began.


    "How can you be so amazing?" An Keke asked curiously.


    "I''ve always been this powerful." Xia Xia Keke giggled as she replied.


    Hearing this irrelevant answer, An Keke was a bit speechless, so she couldn''t be bothered to ask any further, "Let''s hurry up and go to the Junhao Hotel!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    On the second floor of the hotel, there were already arge number of guests gathered. Today''s wedding, both genders came from different backgrounds, and the bride, Gu Jun, was the owner of the wardrobe, an internationally renowned clothing designer. Many celebrities had invited her to design dresses at home and abroad, and although ordinary people might not know who Gu Jun was, she was a true celebrity within the circle.


    In terms of career, Zhang Shaohui was just an ordinary bank employee. Although his annual sry wasn''t low and there were around 200,000-300,000 yuan, but in terms of earning money, he was far from beingparable to Gu Jun. In terms of appearance, Zhang Shaohui was rather average, and couldn''t be considered handsome.


    Just looking at this, many people would think that Zhang Shaohui wasn''t worthy of Gu Jun, but in reality, some people who knew the inside story understood that Gu Jun had a high chance of sess this time. This was because the Zhang n was considered to be a Wealthy sspared to Gu Jun''s ordinary birth.


    The Zhang family was not a big family in Beijing, but Zhang Shaohui had a cousin named Zhao Gongzi. Just this point was enough to make the Zhang family rich. Because of this, Zhang Shaohui''s wedding was attended by a lot of famous people in Beijing.


    At this moment, Gu Jun was wearing a beautiful white wedding dress as she stood at the entrance of the wedding banquet hall on the second floor with Zhang Shaohui in a suit. She was apanied by her bridesmaid, as well as a few rtives and friends, to wee the guests.


    It was normal for the wedding hall to be noisy with so many people. However, all of a sudden, the wedding hall quietened down in a weird way, and almost everyone''s gaze unconsciously turned towards the entrance. At this moment, everyone seemed to be stunned.


    It wasn''t that this ancient beauty wasn''t beautiful enough, but rather, they had seen this ancient beauty not long ago. She was Song Yumei, and many people in the capital knew that Song Yumei and Gu Jun had a good rtionship, but among the guests who hade this time, there were actually some who hade because of Song Yumei.


    Many people recognized this beauty at a nce. It was the famous celebrity An Keke who had been in the limelight recently, and the current An Keke, in her purity, carried a trace of seductive sexiness, making her even more attractive. Compared to the otherworldly Song Yumei, the current An Keke seemed to be more alluring.


    However, what really stunned everyone wasn''t Song Yumei or An Keke, but the man between them, the man who had both wrapped his arms around them!

 Chapter 710

    <h4>Chapter 710</h4>


    I''m still your brother-inw


    It had to be known, whether it was Song Yumei, one of the four renowned beauties in the capital, or the recently famous pure female celebrity An Keke, anyone who had obtained one of them would be a public enemy of men. Yet this guy in front of them actually hugged them both into his arms, this was truly a public enemy of the world, regardless of whether they were men or women, they should despise this guy!


    "Divine Doctor Xia, Miss An, thank you foring to my wedding." At this moment, Gu Jun was already greeting the world''s public enemy while introducing this person''s identity to the groom. "Shaohui, this is the Divine Doctor of Summer, the number one genius doctor under the heavens."


    "Hello, Godly Doctor Xia. I''m Zhang Shaohui. It''s an honor to meet you." Zhang Shaohui quickly greeted Xia, it was obvious that he had heard of Xia''s reputation before.


    "So this is summer!"


    "Isn''t he with Muha?"


    "F * ck, is this bastard even human? Forget about the four beauties in the capital having two of them stolen by him, but he actually had an affair with An Keke!"


    "The most infuriating thing is that this bastard actually brought two beauties to show off. Isn''t this pping us in the face?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    A group of people were discussing softly, and at this moment, even in the face of summer, there were some who expressed their dissatisfaction.


    "Damn, can''t you be more low-key?" Zhang Shaohui''s best man was the one expressing his dissatisfaction.


    "I''m already very low-key!" Summer red at the best man.


    "Damn, you''re still calling this low-key?" The groomsman looked unhappy. "I say, can you bear to have so many beauties around?"


    "None of your business!" Summer stared at the best man.


    "Damn, can''t you respect me a little? "Although I''m younger than you, you''re still my brother-inw!" The best man said unhappily.


    The origin of this groomsman was not small; he was actually the young master Zhao Xiaozhuo. The appearance of Zhuo made everyone who came to attend the wedding feel that the Zhuo Family was giving face to the Zhangs. Zhuo would actually personally be the groomsman for Zhang Shaohui.


    "I''m still your brother-inw!" Xia Chen said disapprovingly.


    "What?" Zhao Xiaozhuo stared nkly for a moment. Then, his face filled with anger, "What the hell? You''ve harmed my sister too?"


    "What are you saying? How could they say that it was a disaster? Being able to be my wife is a blessing! " Xia Zhi red at Zhuo again. "If you keep talking, I''ll turn you into a woman!"


    Zhao Xiaozhuo opened his mouth, and after a long while, he depressingly said, "Damn! You used this to threaten me again. You are ruthless!"


    "Since I''m your brother-inw, I''m toozy to bother with you." Xia Keke put on a magnanimous expression, then turned around to look at the two girls, "Charming wife, Keke, let''s go in!"


    Zhao Xiaozhuo was depressed again, but seeing that the three of them wanted to go in, he quickly stopped them. "Hey, wait, you haven''t given me the red packet yet!"


    "What red packet?" Summer is a bit of a mystery.


    "You, you didn''t prepare the red packet?" An Keke tugged at the summer paper. "You have to give red packets for the wedding!"


    "I didn''t know to give red packets." Summer was a bit depressed, he really wasn''t prepared.


    "Divine Doctor Xia, you''ve already given me a lot of face bying here, how would I need you to give me a red packet? Pleasee and sit inside!" At this moment, Gu Jun hastily tried to smooth things over.


    Xia Zhi red at Zhao Xiaozhuo, "Did you hear that, they already told you not to give me any red packets."


    "Fuck, they said they won''t give it to you, so they won''t give it to you?" "You have to pay for your meal. How can you not pay red packets if youe for a big meal?" However, Zhao Xiaozhuo didn''t want to miss the summer. "It''s okay if you''re not prepared. Just write a cheque and you''ll pay eighteen million."


    The crowd was stunned. This Zhuo was really talking big. He opened his mouth and said 18 million. Was he not going to say 800 yuan?


    "I don''t have a check." Xia Xia snappily stared at Zhuo and really wanted to beat him up. However, this guy was the brother of both his wife and his brother. If they beat him up, would his wife and his wife be unhappy?


    "Damn, you''re so stingy. I''ll go tell my sister not to stay with you, otherwise she won''t even have the money to buy cosmetics." Zhao XiaoZhuo looked indignant.


    "Hey, stop talking nonsense. How am I stingy?" Summer stared at Zhuo.


    "You just earned 30 billion, and you''re not even willing to give me a red packet? Aren''t you stingy?" Zhao Xiaozhuo said with dissatisfaction.


    The others were surprised. How could he believe what Zhuo said? 30 billion? Even if it was Han Yuan, 30 billion was still a lot.


    The summer was a little strange. "How do you know I just made 30 billion?"


    "Of course I know. There is nothing in the capital that I, Young Master Zhao, do not know." Zhao XiaoZhuo looked pleased with himself.


    "Keep bragging." Xia Chen said disdainfully, "You don''t even know that I''m your brother-inw and you still dare to say that you know everything about the capital?"


    Zhao Xiaozhuo was speechless. Damn, he really didn''t know about this. Big Sis didn''t tell him!


    "Fine, even if I''m bragging, you still have to give me a red packet. Otherwise, I''ll tell my sis that you''re a stingy one and tell her not to like you." After a long while, Zhao Xiaozhuo said angrily.


    "How about we go down first ande back upter?" At this moment, An Keke tugged at the summer water and said softly.


    "No need." He even tore off a piece of red paper, wrote 100 words on it, and then handed it to Zhang Shaohui, "Here, I''ll give this to you as a red packet. You can use it, or sell it, I guarantee it will be worth 10 million."


    "Divine Doctor Xia, this is ¡­" Zhang Shaohui took it and couldn''t help but ask.


    "This is a prescription, your body is a little weak. Just drink the medicine ording to the form and you''ll be able to recover in one month." Xia replied.


    "Damn, this is some good stuff, quickly put it away!" Zhao Xiaozhuo hastily said when he heard her.


    "This, how can I ept such a valuable item from Divine Doctor Xia?" Zhang Shaohui was stunned.


    "Here, take it!" Xia Zhi was a little annoyed, but he red at Zhao Xiaozhuo, saying, "Stop being stingy, or I''ll really turn you into a woman!"


    Zhao Xiaozhuo opened his mouth wanting to say something, but in the end, he didn''t say anything. He took this opportunity to walk in with An Keke and Song Yumei in his arms.


    This time, no one talked about summer anymore because they were sure that this guy really had a close rtionship with the Zhao Family. From his conversation with Zhao Xiaozhuo, it was obvious that the two sisters had been tricked by that guy.


    "This guy is really the enemy of all humans!" Some people inwardly cursed the summer, how could there be a man in this world whose luck with women could be this good?

 Chapter 711

    <h4>Chapter 711</h4>


    He''s my husband


    The three of them found an empty table and sat down. The others were quite tactful. No one dared to sit together with them, but after a while, only two people remained at the table. Song Yumei went to help Gu Jun.


    In reality, the three of them weren''t here together. Song Yumei had been helping Gu Jun with her wedding. She had just gone down, but coincidentally, Xia Chen and An Keke happened to be here together.


    Guests were still arriving one after another, but there were basically no summer acquaintances. This was normal, as he did not know many people in the capital anyway.


    "The wedding isn''t much fun!" After sitting for a while in the summer, I felt bored.


    "The wedding wasn''t that fun to begin with!" An Keke muttered softly. "You''ve never attended a wedding before?"


    "Yes, but not like this. I just heard that this kind of wedding is more fun." He did attend the wedding in the summer, but that was his own. He had married Goddess Sis and Qiao Qiao.


    An Keke did not continue asking, but merely said with a troubled expression, "Why hasn''t the wedding begun? We don''t even know when the banquet will begin. There''s nothing to eat."


    "Are you hungry?" Xia asked, a little concerned.


    "Yes, very hungry." An Keke nodded. "I haven''t eaten dinner sincest night, and I haven''t eaten since I followed you back to the hotel!"


    "There''s some pastries here, you can have some first." Summer pointed to the te on the table.


    "I don''t like that." An Keke pouted.


    "Then I''ll go to the kitchen and get you something to eat. How about it?" Xia asked.


    An Keke hesitated for a moment, but eventually shook her head. "Never mind, I''ll endure it a little longer. If not, it''ll be very embarrassing for me to see it!"


    "Eating when you''re hungry, what''s so shameful about that?" Summer is a bit confused, isn''t that the most normal thing?


    Just as An Keke wanted to exin, she suddenly heard a surprised voice, "Keke, what a coincidence. Are you here for Miss Gu''s wedding as well?"


    When An Keke raised her head, she saw a young man standing beside the table. This man was in his twenties, he was rather tall and handsome.


    "Brother Fa, you came too." An Keke forced a smile as a form of greeting.


    This guy was an actor, and it was said that his goal was to be the second Zhou Run Fa. However, his acting skills were not that inferior to Zhou You Fa''s, and the difference between their acting skills wasn''t anything short of reasonable. However, due to his pretty face, this brat still became an idol star.


    There was a rumor in the circle that this guy got the position based on the unwritten rules first, and became the head of some famous female celebrity in the industry. After he got the position, he would then go to the unwritten rules for those new female celebrities.


    An Keke and Zhou Dongfeng were actually not that close. An Keke mainly did TV shows, while Zhou Dongfeng acted in movies. They did not have much interaction, so they only met a few times during some events.


    He clearly didn''t know An Keke well, so he insisted on her calling him ''big bro Fa''. He also affectionately called her ''big bro Fa'', but thest time they met, An Keke, in order to get rid of Zhou Dongfeng''s pestering, fawned over it for a while. Thus, she continued to call him ''big bro Fa'' this time.


    "Keke, it truly is fate for us to meet each other here." Zhou Dongfeng directly sat down beside An Keke. He was very close to her and looked like he wanted to stick to her.


    An Keke frowned slightly, then shifted her body slightly in the direction of the summer, thus maintaining a greater distance from Zhou Dongfan.


    "Keke, you''re so beautiful today!" However, Zhou Dongfeng leaned over again. As he praised An Keke, he used his restless eyes to greet her, while a look of desire unconsciously surfaced in his eyes.


    "Brother Fa, please don''t sit so close, okay?" An Keke finally couldn''t take it anymore. Why couldn''t this person be more tactful?


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I was a bit excited to see you all of a sudden." Zhou Dongfeng apologized, but in reality, he was still so close. If it wasn''t for An Keke hiding from him, he would have definitely gotten hit.


    "Hey, idiot. I told you to sit far away, didn''t you hear me?" Summer spoke at this moment.


    He raised his head and looked at Xia Keke. It was as if he had only seen her during the summer, but he did not get angry. Instead, he smiled towards An Keke, "Keke, is this your bodyguard?" I think you should teach him how to speak! "


    "Brother Fa, he''s not my bodyguard, he''s my husband." Keke was a little angry.


    "Idiot, I''m warning you this once, get lost now!" Summer also stared at Zhou Dongfeng discontentedly.


    Zhou Dongfa''s expression finally changed, "You better be a bit more polite when you speak up for me!"


    "What''s there to be polite about with an idiot like you?" Summer was getting impatient. "If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll throw you out!"


    "This is Miss Gu''s wedding. This seat is for all the guests, it''s not up to you to chase me away!" Zhou Dongfang sneered, "Let me see how you can throw me out!"


    Xia Zhi reached out his hand and grabbed Zhou Dongfeng''s shirt, then with a wave of his hand, he threw him out, "Just like that!"


    Zhou Dongfan flew in an arc out of the reception hall andnded heavily at the entrance.


    Everyone who saw this scene looked at each other. This guy really couldn''t be provoked!


    Those who came here before the summer ended up staying away from the summer. However, Zhou Dongfang just happened toeter, so he had no idea who the summer was. The result was naturally a tragedy.


    "Throw him out!" On the other side, Zhao Xiaozhuo waved his hand and Zhou Dongfeng was chased out of the wedding banquet hall, saving him the summer''s time.


    This ceremony could be considered a union between China and the West, and was rather new for the summer. The only thing he was dissatisfied with was that the ceremony was too long, and it took a full half an hour before the ceremony waspleted. The ceremony was the final stage, as they prepared to exchange rings.


    "Gu Jun, you can''t marry him!" At this moment, a voice suddenly came from the entrance of the wedding hall.


    Hearing these words, the already listless Summer, could not help but perk up, it seems that someone is about to snatch the marriage! This must be fun!

 Chapter 712. Essence City Fourth Color

    <h4>Chapter 712. Essence City Fourth Color</h4>


    "Gu Jun, how can you marry someone else?" A man rushed to the front of the stage and angrily rebuked the bride, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t like me, but how can you let my son recognize someone else as his father?"


    Hundreds of pairs of eyes stared at the man who had just appeared. This man also appeared to be around thirty years old, but in terms of appearance, he was much better than the bridegroom of today, Zhang Shaohui. His stature was also very tall.


    In fact, many of the people present had already recognized this man, because this man was actually quite famous, because he was one of the so-called ''Whale City''s Four Young Masters,'' Han Zikang.


    In truth, the four young masters of Whale City all had one thing inmon, and that was that they all liked to interact with the people of the entertainment circle. Gu Jun also frequently designed clothes for the celebrities of the entertainment circle, so it could be considered as having half a circle of people within.


    However, logically speaking, before Gu Jun and Zhang Shaohui were together, she should have already broken up with Han Zikang. However, ording to Han Zikang''s meaning, it seemed that Gu Jun was still in contact with Han Zikang, and even the child in Gu Jun''s womb was a descendant of Han Zikang.


    If this really was the case, then today''s wedding would be ruined because some people heard that the Zhang n wasn''t very satisfied with Gu Jun, and they wanted to find a wife with a clean background. It was only because Zhang Shaohui really liked Gu Jun, and because Gu Jun was pregnant with Zhang Shaohui''s child, that the Zhang n reluctantly agreed to this marriage.


    Without a doubt, the most important reason for Gu Jun to be able to marry into the Zhang n was because of the child in her womb. Without a doubt, the most important reason for Gu Jun to be able to marry into the Zhang n was because of the child in her womb.


    If they were justparing money, the Han family would be much stronger than the Zhang family, but the problem was, the Zhang family was rtives of the Zhao family. If Han Zikang had any brains, he shouldn''t have caused any trouble at the wedding, because no matter what the result was, the Zhang family would lose face, and even if Han Zikang managed to snatch Gu Jun away, Han Zikang would lose his life.


    Of course, although these people had their doubts, they did not say anything at the moment. They just quietly watched the development of the situation, because it was clear that this was not something they could handle.


    "Han Zikang, you, what nonsense are you spouting?" However, she knew that she couldn''t faint now. If she really did, then her happiness for the rest of her life would bepletely gone. She clenched her teeth and held on as she looked at Han Zikang angrily, "I broke up with you five years ago, and now you still dared to nder me. Are you still human?"


    "Gu Jun, don''t pretend to be so noble. We broke up five years ago, yes, but how many times have we not seen each other over the past five years?" Han Zikang''s face was also full of anger, "You said Zhang Shaohui''s bed isn''t good, so let me help you quench your thirst. Who doesn''t know of your shamelessness in bed?" "Originally, you wanted to get married, but the child in your stomach was clearly mine, yet you said it was Zhang Shaohui''s. I would rather not have my son, than let him recognize a scumbag like Zhang Shaohui as my father!"


    "You, you''re ndering me!" Gu Jun was so angry that her face turned pale.


    "Han Zikang, I''m warning you, today is my wedding. I don''t want to cause any trouble, but if you insist on causing trouble, don''t me me for being rude!" Zhang Shaohui finally opened his mouth. His face was pale and his body was trembling. Obviously, he was trying his best to restrain himself.


    "Zhang Shaohui, don''t scare me,ozi isn''t scared, you like wearingozi''s shoes, it''s okay, but you can''t steal my son away, you want to wear these shoes right? "That''s fine too. Let Gu Jun beat the child up. I promise that it won''t be your problem!" Han Zikang was clearly not afraid of Zhang Shaohui. In the end, he even mocked Zhang Shaohui, "I really don''t understand why you like a slut like Gu Jun." With your body, can you stand her in bed? "Not many men could stand the strength she showed in bed. I remember how she screamed when I broke her ce ¡­"


    "Shut up!" A clear shout interrupted Han Zikang''s words, "Han Zikang, if you continue to cause trouble here, I, Song Yumei, guarantee that your Han Family won''t be able to stand up for you in Whale City!"


    The one who spoke was Song Yumei. She finally couldn''t stand Han Zikang''s obscenities anymore and was angered when she saw that Gu Jun''s wedding was ruined.


    "Miss Song, you sure have a big mouth..." Han Zikang didn''t know if it was due to the ident, but he was very daring tonight. He clearly knew that Song Yumei was the young miss of the Song Family, but he seemed to be unafraid and wanted to make trouble till the end.


    "Damn, you really deserve a beating!" A dissatisfied voice sounded, it was the groomsman, Zhao Xiaozhuo. He rushed in front of Han Zikang, punched him in the cheek, and then kicked Han Zikang in the crotch.


    "Ugh!" Han Zikang let out a miserable scream, clutching his crotch and fell to the ground.


    "F * ck,ozi stomped you to death,ozi has been like this for so long, it''s not easy to be a groomsman, yet you came here to cause trouble ¡­" Zhao Xiaozhuo cursed as he kicked Han Zikang nonstop. As for the arrogant Han Zikang, other than screaming, he couldn''t make any other sound.


    Silence reigned. No one dared to say anything. Who among them would dare to say anything when Zhao XiaoZhuo beat them up? What''s more, even though many of these people weren''t familiar with Zhang Shaohui, they still felt that Han Zikang was a bit too much. If he was just here to steal the bride, then it wouldn''t be a big deal, but everyone could see that Han Zikang was here to humiliate Zhang Shaohui and Gu Jun, and it seemed like he had a huge grudge with this newlyweds.


    It was at least 4 to 5 minutes before Zhao XiaoZhuo finally stopped beating Han Zikang. Han Zikang was lying motionless on the ground with bruises all over his face. It was unknown if he was unconscious or dead.


    "Hey, summer, do me a favor!" However, Zhuo didn''t seem to want to give up. He looked around and saw the summer and shouted at it.

 Chapter 713. Turning this guy into a woman

    <h4>Chapter 713. Turning this guy into a woman</h4>


    "Nope." In the summer, he repliedzily without asking what it was about.


    Zhao Xiaozhuo was depressed. "Holy sh * t! We''re rtives after all. Can''t I ask you for a favor?"


    "Of course not." Xia Xia replied unhurriedly, "If you ask me to help you, I''ll help you. Wouldn''t that be very embarrassing?"


    The crowd couldn''t help but have strange thoughts. This Zhao Xiaozhuo was arrogant enough to beat Han Zikang half to death in public, but in the summer, he was even more powerful than Zhao Xiaozhuo and gave no face to Zhao Xiaozhuo.


    "Then can I ask you to help me?" Zhao Xiaozhuo felt helpless.


    "No." Xia replied.


    "Damn, I already said I invited you. What else do you want?" Zhao XiaoZhuo was even more depressed.


    Xia Chen thought about it, then said, "Seeing how pitiful you look, I''ll give you a chance. If you call me brother-inw, I''ll help you."


    "When did I be so pitiful!" Zhao Xiaozhuo was a bit indignant. "Can you call me brother-inw?"


    "No way!" Summer tly refused.


    After thinking for a good thirty seconds, Zhao Xiaozhuo finally shouted helplessly, "Fine! Brother-inw, please do me a favor!"


    "That''s more like it." Xia Zhi nodded with satisfaction and appeared in front of Zhuo in a sh, "Say it, what can I do for you? Was he trying to revive this idiot? Actually, I think there''s nothing much to save. It''s fine if you just let him die! "


    "Of course not. This guy isn''t dead yet. I know how to beat him up. At most, he''s only half dead." Zhao Xiaozhuo shook his head. "Besides, it doesn''t matter even if he dies. But he actually came to my cousin''s wedding to make trouble, making me the best man in the team. It would be too easy for him to die!"


    "What do you want me to do?" Summer was strange.


    "Do you really have a way to turn a man into a woman?" Zhao Xiaozhuo asked. He had threatened to degenerate him several times in the summer, so he naturally wanted to take note of it.


    "Of course there''s a way. Do you want to try it?" Xia asked.


    "No, of course not!" Zhao Xiaozhuo was startled. "Don''t try it on me. I''m still a virgin!"


    "If you''re a virgin, then she''s still a virgin!" Xia Xia looked at Zhuo with disdain and pointed at the bridesmaid not far away.


    "Huh?" Zhao Xiaozhuo was stunned. "You, you ¡­"


    "You what you? You think I didn''t know you were fooling around with herst night? " Xia Zhi curled his lips, "Trying to lie to me, you can''t even open the door!"


    "Damn, how do you even know this?" Zhao Xiaozhuo was stunned while the bridesmaid''s face turned red.


    "Because I know everything." Xia Keke boasted shamelessly.


    "Uh, okay, you''re amazing. You should help me turn this guy into a woman first." Zhao Xiaozhuo pointed at Han Zikang on the ground.


    Summer was a little strange. "What are you going to do with him, turn him into a woman? You''re not interested in him, are you? "


    "Damn. Even if you are my brother-inw, you can''t just nder me like that right?" "My sexual orientation is normal!"


    After a short pause, he added, "This idiot came to the wedding to cause trouble, and even insulted my future cousin. I want to turn him into a woman and use him to create a Guinness Record."


    "What''s the Guinness Record?" Xia asked.


    After a while, he said, "Anyway, I want to turn him into the world''s most popr prostitute. After he bes a woman, I''ll let him go receive a guest for free. No, I''ll post a hundred yuan to whoever does it!"


    "That''s a good idea!" Xia Keke expressed her appreciation, then took out a silver needle and pierced it several times into Han Zikang''s body. Finally, she said to Zhuo, "That''s enough, in about a month, this guy will be almost like a real woman."


    "Alright, then I''ll go and lock this thing up first. We''ll talk after a month." Zhao Xiaozhuo picked up Han Zikang and said, "I''m leaving first!"


    Zhao Xiaozhuo left as soon as he said so, and the groomsman didn''t want to go anymore, so he ran out of the reception hall with Han Zikang in his arms.


    The hall was still as quiet as before. No one said anything, as if nothing had happened.


    However, although many people wanted to treat it as though nothing had happened, but what had happened really happened. Although many people felt that Han Zikang came to make trouble on purpose, and the words he said might not be true, and although Han Zikang had been taken for granted by Zhuo, but if Han Zikang just wanted to ruin the wedding, he still seeded.


    Because the wedding ceremony that was about to end did not continue, the banquet started very quickly. The dishes came up one after another, but the newlyweds did note out to toast. Many people already knew that this wedding was over, and the Zhang Family could not ept this humiliation.


    He was actually very happy to finally be able to serve the meal, especially since there were only two people at their table, An Keke and him. An Keke, who was already starving to death, was still eating slowly, but she was still wolfing down food as usual, even though she wasn''t that hungry. In the end, every other table was filled with ten people, but there were almost no real dishes at all.


    The bustling wedding hall quickly became deserted as well. When the guests saw that something was wrong, they left early. However, Xia Chen and An Keke were the ones leftst.


    "Shall we go as well?" Seeing that the wedding reception hall was already empty, An Keke, who was already a little full from eating, couldn''t help but pull the summer away and suggest in a soft voice.


    "Fine." Summer nodded. "Let''s go tell my wife."


    Xia Xia Chen pulled An Keke up and was about to go find Song Yumei, but found that she suddenly walked in hastily.


    "Charming wife, I was just about to go look for you!" Summer hurried to wee him.


    "You still haven''t left? I was looking for you as well. Quick, follow me. Sister Jun is in a terrible condition!" Song Yumei''s face was filled with anxiety, when she saw the summer, she immediately pulled him and walked out.


    Song Yumei pulled Xia Chen into the elevator and stopped at the 18th floor. She got out of the elevator and hurried to one of the rooms, but with a nce, she saw Gu Jun, who was still wearing her wedding dress, lying on the bed. She looked pale and unconscious, while Zhang Shaohui stood beside her with an anxious expression.


    "Divine Doctor Xia, you''re here!" Seeing Summer, Zhang Shaohui hurriedly stood up, "Gu Jun seems to have drank a lot ¡­"


    Summer walked to the bedside and checked Gu Jun''s pulse. She then nodded and said, "Yes, I drank quite a bit. I almost made your son drunk to death."

 Chapter 714. The Summer Is Famous

    <h4>Chapter 714. The Summer Is Famous</h4>


    "What?" On the side, Song Yumei seemed to be shocked, "Then will Sister Jun and the child be alright?"


    "Charming wife, you are smarter. You found me, so she and the child will be fine." After that, she took out a silver needle and began inserting it into Gu Jun''s body. A momentter, Song Yumei was astonished to see a stream of liquid shooting out from Gu Jun''s fingertip.


    "Alright, the alcohol in her body has already been forced out by me. Oh, in addition, she''s a bit too sad. After a short sleep, she''ll be fine." Summer also put away the silver needles and said to Song Yumei.


    "Divine Doctor Xia, thank you." Zhang Shaohui looked at the summer with gratitude.


    "No need to thank me. Just thank my charming wife." Xia Chen casually said and turned to look at Song Yumei, "Charming wife, are you still here? "Why don''t youe back with me?"


    "You can go back now. I still need to take care of Sister Jun here." Song Yumei shook her head and said.


    "Didn''t she have a husband to take care of her?" Xia Xia nced at Zhang Shaohui.


    "She has no husband." Song Yumei coldly looked at Zhang Shaohui as if she was very dissatisfied with him.


    Xia Chen nced at Zhang Shaohui with a puzzled expression. "You don''t want your wife?"


    "Divine Doctor Xia, it''s not like that, it''s just that my parents are currently very angry, I ¡­" Zhang Shaohui also seemed helpless.


    "Mr. Zhang, you should go back. Rest assured, I will take good care of Sister Jun." Song Yumei said.


    Zhang Shaohui smiled bitterly. He sighed and whispered, "Miss Song, please tell Gu Jun that no matter what happened to my parents, I will still treat her as I always did. I will continue to take care of her and the child."


    "You''d better keep your word." Song Yumei''s tone was very cold. She had very few friends, so she cherished every one of her friends. Now that she saw her friends like this, she naturally felt bad.


    Zhang Shaohui wanted to say something, but his phone started to move again. He took it out and looked at it, his face revealing a trace of helplessness.


    "Miss Song, Divine Doctor Xia, I''ll be leaving first." Zhang Shaohui didn''t answer the call. He just greeted them and then quickly left.


    "You guys can go back as well. Sister Jun is not in a good mood right now. It would be bad if there are outsiders around." After Zhang Shaohui left, Song Yumei said to Xia Xinyan.


    "Fine." The summer agreed. Although he didn''t mind apanying Song Yumei, he wasn''t in the mood to apany Gu Jun. Thus, he decided to return to the hotel with An Keke.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    As for Chen Yi''s mother, she had also gone missing. Of course, the summer didn''t care about it, and that night, he continued to study An Keke''s mutated skin. He also studied her body from head to toe, which was quite a pleasure.


    That night, the news about An Keke was everywhere on the inte.


    "An Keke''s agent mysteriously died. I heard that her rtionship with An Keke broke down before she died!"


    "Chen Yi''s mother was absolutely furious. She imed that An Keke killed her daughter!"


    "An Keke''s secret boyfriend punching Old Mother Chen Yi, that''s really heinous!"


    "Shocking out An Keke''s boyfriend!"


    "Entertainment headline: An Keke''s boyfriend is exposed!"


    "Exclusive report: Godly Doctor Xia and his famous girlfriend!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    News headlines like this were everywhere, and all sorts of spections about Chen Yi''s death were quickly drowned in the scandal between Anko and Summer. In the end, there were rumours about Summer and AnKeke, and as for Chen Yi''s death, it seemed to have been forgotten.


    Of course, not everyone forgot about Chen Yi''s death, at least Luo Minsheng did not forget about it. Although Chen Yi was not a big shot, the problem was that Zheng Nanxin also died with her. As many people had guessed, Zheng Nanxin had a close rtionship with many officials in the capital.


    As the head of the 60,000 police officers in the capital, Luo Minsheng didn''t need to personally ask about this kind of case, but in the end, he had to. As the head of the 60,000 police officers in the capital, Luo Minsheng didn''t need to personally ask about this kind of case, but in the end, he had to.


    The person in charge of this case was Liang Zheng, the head of the Eastern Division''s Serious Crimes Unit. He was a veteran in his forties and was one of the most experienced people in solving cases in the Eastern Division. At this moment, Liang Zheng was in Luo Minsheng''s office, reporting the details of the case to him.


    "Commissioner, ording to our investigation, Li Daomingmitted suicide by jumping off a building, while Zheng Nanxin and Zheng Keliang lost their lives because of some kind of sex game they yed with Chen Yi." Liang Zheng briefly exined, "However, there are some doubtful points."


    "What doubts?" Luo Minsheng asked.


    "First of all, Li Daoming probably didn''t have a reason to kill himself. In addition, Zheng Keliang refused to admit to ying that kind of game with Zheng Nanxin and Chen Yi, and we also found a bottle of alcohol at the scene. There was a strong aphrodisiac in the bottle, and only half of the bottle was left. Liang Zheng voiced out his doubts. In the end, he threw out his biggest doubts, "We also found a phone at the scene that belonged to An Keke. Liang Zheng said his doubts, and finally, he threw out his biggest doubts," We also found a phone at the scene.


    "Then did you get An Keke to investigate?" Luo Minsheng asked.


    "We went there, but we were stopped." Liang Zheng looked rather helpless. Then, he took out a newspaper that he had prepared a long time ago and passed it to Luo Minsheng, "Bureau Chief, take a look at this."


    Luo Minsheng took a look and immediately understood what was going on. He cursed in his heart, "What the hell!"


    "This has something to do with summer?" Luo Minsheng could not help but ask.


    "Bureau Chief, it''s said that summer has a magical ability. If it really was him, then Li Daoming''s suicide and Zheng Nanxin''s Chen Yi''s death would be eptable." Liang Zheng said in a low voice, "It''s very likely that Zheng Nanxin and Chen Yi tried to harm An Keke, only to be discovered in the summer and ended up like this. Actually, we even caught footage of Xia and An Keke in a surveince video near the Zheng Family."


    Luo Minsheng was silent for a moment before he asked, "Is there any direct evidence?"

 Chapter 715. Holidays

    <h4>Chapter 715. Holidays</h4>


    "Not yet." Liang Zheng felt a little awkward.


    "If there is no evidence, then find it. If there is no evidence, then don''t suspect it. Do you understand?" Luo Minsheng looked a little displeased, "I don''t care how you solve this case, just hurry up and finish it."


    Liang Zheng was stunned for a moment before nodding his head. "Understood, Chief. I know what to do."


    "Alright, you can go back. Before the National Day holiday ends, I hope that this case wille to a definitive conclusion." Luo Minsheng waved his hand.


    Liang Zheng nodded and left Luo Minsheng''s office, feeling a bit disheartened in his heart. He wanted to get Luo Minsheng to support him in his investigation of An Keke, but now he could see that this bureau chief did not dare offend him in the summer. Therefore, unless he had irond evidence in hand, he would not bring An Keke to the police station for investigation.


    After Liang Zheng left, Luo Minsheng couldn''t help but sigh. He didn''t know if it was his imagination, but since the summer when he came to Whale City, there had been a lot of things happening.


    "I wonder when he left Whale City." Luo Minsheng was already starting to look forward to leaving in the summer. He had tried his best to be impartial during his years as the bureau chief, but even so, he still couldn''t be impartial in front of some people and cases. In this Whale City, there were indeed some people that he couldn''t afford to offend.


    Moreover, he also had a powerful background in Whale City in the summer, which made him unable to afford to offend anyone. Not to mention that the case had no evidence that it was done in the summer, even if there was, he might not be able to arrest anyone.


    Just when Luo Minsheng was looking forward to leaving Whale City as soon as possible during the summer, someone in a hotel room in Whale City was also asking a simr question in the summer.


    "When are you going back to Jianghai City?" The one who asked that question was An Keke. She leaned on Xia Keke like a meek kitten, while her tone was very soft and tender.


    "I don''t know either!" Xia Chen felt rather helpless about this matter, "Actually, I also want to go back, but I still have some things that I haven''t done yet."


    "You don''t have to do everything before you can go back. Actually, don''t look at the distance between Whale City and Jianghai City. It''s only a few hours by ne. You cane backter!" An Keke pouted. "I don''t want to stay in Whale City anymore. Why don''t you send me to the river?"


    "You''re right." Summer thought about it, then said, "Let me think about it first. Are you in a hurry to go to the sea?"


    "Not really. I just feel a little morefortable in Jianghai City. I don''t have anything to do recently. I had many appointments, but they were all pushed away by Chen Yi." A hint of confusion appeared on An Keke''s pretty face. "I suddenly feel a bit tired. I don''t even want to be a celebrity anymore."


    "If you don''t want to, then don''t." Summer said casually.


    "But, I''ve been acting since I was very young. If I suddenly stopped acting, I don''t even know what to do." "I think I''ll take a break first, then go find a new manager."


    "Whatever you want to do." Summer said casually.


    "Then how about I make you be my agent?" An Keke asked coquettishly.


    He didn''t seem to know how to do that.


    "Hee hee, you must be joking!" Seeing Xia Chen''s depressed expression, An Keke couldn''t help but giggle. "However, can you help me find a reliable broker?" Now I don''t know who to believe except you. "


    "No problem. How about we go back to the river. I''ll get Qiao Donghai to help you find one. Then, I''ll get him to find some reliable bodyguards for you." Summer said after a moment''s thought.


    "Mm, you can arrange it!" An Keke listened to everything about the summer. If the summer wanted to sell her out, she would definitely suffer another tragedy.


    Summer could sell anything, but it was impossible for him to sell his wife. In the next few days, summer was always together with An Keke, even though An Keke''s skin had some sort of fatal attraction towards summer, but this was not the most important reason why he stayed with her every day. The most important reason was that Mu Ha did not have time these days, Song Yumei did not have much time, and as for the great demon Zhao Yuji, she hadpletely disappeared.


    Whether it was Mu Ha or other women, they were usually pestered during the summer, but were turned around by An Keke. Perhaps it was because An Keke was still young, but she was only seventeen years old, or perhaps it was because An Keke had just been attacked by Chen Yi, the person she trusted the most, and thus, she seemed to want to be together with Xia every moment of the day.


    Everyday studying An Keke''s body was the greatest pleasure for him, and he had also developed the original green and immature An Keke a lot more. Of course, the time they spent together, they did not spend all of it together in bed, and An Keke would asionally watch the news together with him on the inte, or even y games with him online. In this aspect, An Ke was much better than summer, and she would asionally tease him about how terrible his game skills were, but after teasing him for the summer, he would take her naked and fix her.


    An Keke had begged him to teach her some self-defense skills during the summer. Although she only learned a few moves, it was still difficult for ordinary people to get close to her with her current strength.


    The reason why she needed to learn self-defense skills was because she felt that bodyguards weren''t that reliable. She originally had bodyguards, but thest time she was in an ident, they had all disappeared and never appeared again.


    Unknowingly, it was already October 7th. At around 9 in the evening, An Keke and Xia Keke sat on the bed and watched TV. Speaking of which, the past few days that they had been hanging out with each other, summer had actually be a bit like a normal person.


    "Hubby, a call came ¡­" It had been several days since he hadst heard his cellphone ring. At this moment, it rang.


    Summer took the phone and looked at it. The number was not unfamiliar. It was from Isabe, who had disappeared for several days.


    "Sister Isabe, you ¡­" Summer answered the phone. She had only said a few words when Isabe interrupted him.


    "Little husband,e quickly,e quickly and save the instructor!" Isabe''s voice was very anxious.

 Chapter 716. The First Young Masters Strength

    <h4>Chapter 716. The First Young Master''s Strength</h4>


    In the huge underground parking lot, Isabe was hiding behind a car with one hand holding a gun and the other holding Avril, looking anxious.


    Avril''s face was pale, but blood could be clearly seen at the corner of her mouth. Apparently, she was severely injured.


    "Isabe, hurry up and leave. Don''t worry about me, otherwise we won''t be able to survive." "The opponent is too strong. You can''t be a match for him."


    "No, instructor, I will not leave you alone!" Isabe''s tone was very determined, "If you want to leave, then we''ll leave together. I can''t let you die here!"


    Isabe, don''t be silly, we are assassins, assassins can die at any time. It''s fine for me to die here, but since you can live, you can''tmit suicide. Avril raised its voice a little higher, its tone still carrying the tone of an order, "I''m your instructor. Listen to me now, leave this ce immediately, leave the capital!"


    "I''m sorry, instructor. After we escape, you can punish me, but I can''t listen to your orders right now!" Isabe steeled her heart. Just as she was about to say something, heavy footsteps suddenly came from the entrance.


    Isabe slightly leaned forward, looking at the entrance from afar under the dim light of the parking lot. She saw a tall figure walking slowly towards her, and even though she was still a few hundred meters away, she could still feel the powerful aura exuding from his body. It was a kind of killing intent that would make people shiver!


    Seeing this tall figure, a trace of fear unexpectedly emerged from the bottom of Isabe''s heart. Not long ago, this person had easily defeated the instructor, who in her mind was almost invincible. Although she had caught him off guard, this person''s power still frightened her.


    "Instructor, you stay here and don''t move. I''ll go lure him away." Isabe lowered her body again and said in a low voice.


    "Don''t throw your life away!" Avril gritted her teeth, "You are no match for him!"


    "It''s alright, Instructor. I just need to dy a little. My husband will be here soon." Isabe said softly, then ran quickly to the other side.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" After leaving Avril, Isabe fired a few shots at the iing person, trying to draw his attention to her side so that she could buy Avril some time.


    Isabe''s strategy was obviously correct. The other party quickly discovered her and quickly ran over. In the blink of an eye, he appeared less than ten meters away from Isabe. It was obvious that those shots she fired earlier had missed.


    Isabe''s face was somewhat pale. The other party''s strength had exceeded her expectations, and she was unable to stall for time.


    "Stop or I''ll shoot!" Isabe pointed her gun at the tall, handsome man and snapped.


    "You can shoot." The tall man smiled faintly. "Unfortunately, first, you can''t hit me. Second, there are no more bullets in your gun."


    Isabe''s expression changed again. There were no bullets in her gun. Otherwise, she would have already started firing directly at him. How could she continue to pose such a mysterious threat?


    "The number one young master of the capital. He truly lives up to his reputation!" Isabe suddenly smiled coquettishly. She only wanted to stall for time right now, so she had nothing to say.


    This tall man was the target of her and Avril''s assassination, Zhao Gongzi, who was also known as the No.1 in the capital. Unfortunately, the Shadow Squad only reported that Zhao Gongzi was the No.1 in the capital, and was probably heavily guarded, but didn''t say that Zhao Gongzi was extremely powerful. Therefore, when Avril and Ivy found an opportunity to assassinate Zhao Gongzi, they thought that it was the best opportunity to do so.


    "There are a lot of people who want to kill me, but no one has managed to escape. For all of you to be able to escape to this ce is already something that I have a whole new level of respect for." Zhao Gongzi looked at Isabe, but didn''t attack immediately. Obviously, he wasn''t in a hurry either, "I always respect my opponents, so if you can tell me who hired you, I might be able to give you a way out."


    "Young Master Zhao, you have to keep your word!" Isabe smiled slightly. "If you let us go, I will naturally tell you about our employer."


    "Is that so?" "I like straightforward people, but I don''t like people lying to me. Therefore, if you are willing to say your name at once, I can let you go, but if you want to dy time or y any tricks, I can guarantee that you will end up in a miserable state!"


    "Young Master Zhao, we only want to leave alive, how could we y any tricks?" Isabe''s face was full of smiles.


    "I want a name!" Zhao Gongzi''s face turned dark, "I''ll give you three seconds!"


    Isabe was stunned for a moment. She really wanted to give him a name, but the problem was that she didn''t even know who the employer was!


    "I gave you a chance, but unfortunately, you don''t treasure it!" A cold voice sounded, and an enormous aura swept over. Zhao Gongzi suddenlyunched an attack.


    "Ugh!" Before Isabe could react, her left shoulder was struck, and half of her body went numb.


    "I''ll give you onest chance, tell me the name of your employer. Otherwise, I''ll smash your pretty face into pieces!" Zhao Gongzi shouted coldly.


    The sound of wind whistling through the air rang out. Zhao Gongzi turned around and saw two flying daggers flying towards him.


    "Isabe, quickly leave!" Avril''s weak voice could be heard. With one hand on the car and the other constantly shooting throwing knives, Avril tried to give Isabe time to escape.


    "No!" Isabe suddenly shouted, dragged her numb body along as she rushed towards Zhao Gongzi, throwing out a heavy punch!


    Zhao Gongzi''s right hand grabbed the air a few times, and then he grabbed Avril''s daggers one by one. When Isabe''s fist got close to him, he only casually raised his left arm.


    Isabe only felt a great force surging towards her. Although her strength was much greater than before, she was still unable to stand firm. Under this force, she could not help but back up a few meters before finallying to a stop.


    "Ding ding ding ¡­" Zhao Gongzi threw dozens of flying daggers onto the ground. Then, he said with a hint of disdain in his voice, "What other tricks do you have? Just use them!"

 Chapter 717. Next time Ill settle with you

    <h4>Chapter 717. Next time I''ll settle with you</h4>


    Isabe did not say anything. She was already in despair, and only had a sliver of hope that her husband would hurry over, but it was probably only ten minutes since she called him. Even if he dide, he wouldn''t be so fast, right?


    "You want to know who tried to kill you? "No problem, I can tell you, but you have to let Isabe go!" Avril''s voice sounded.


    "If you tell me your name now, I might let one or two of you go if I am happy. But let me tell you, you do not have the qualifications to negotiate with me!" Zhao Gongzi snorted coldly. "As for who the employer is, it''s not that important to me. He''s just a coward who can''t kill me and can only hire assassins!"


    "Instructor, just tell him his name!" Isabe hurriedly said.


    Avril didn''t say anything. She was considering if she should invent a name.


    "It seems like all of you are just stalling for time!" Zhao Gongzi snorted, "Do you think that there are people who can save you from me?"


    Zhao Gongzi''s voice was filled with pride, "In this capital, no one can save him from me!"


    "Are you that idiot Zhao Gongzi?" A voice suddenly rang out, and a person suddenly appeared beside Isabe.


    "Summer?" Zhao Gongzi''s expression changed. He had been in the capital for almost a month in the summer, but he tried his best to avoid seeing them in the summer. However, he did not expect to see them in the summer under such circumstances.


    "Little hubby, you''re here!" At this moment, Isabe was inexplicably surprised. Then, she hurriedly said, "Hurry, little husband, look at the instructor. She''s severely injured!"


    Before Isabe finished her sentence, she felt her body lighten. Summer had hugged her and arrived beside Avril. He reached out and picked Avril up again. It was unknown if Avril had already fainted because of theing summer.


    "Zhao Gongzi, you idiot, you actually injured my wife so badly!" Summer was angry.


    "Summer, it was them that wanted to kill me. I was only defending myself." Zhao Gongzi said calmly.


    "I''m in a hurry to treat my wife, so I don''t have time to bother you. I''ll deal with you next time!" Although Xia Zhi wanted to kill Zhao Gongzi, Avril was severely injured. He needed to find a quiet ce to treat her wounds, so he decided to let Zhao Gongzi go first.


    Anytime he wanted to kill Zhao Gongzi, he could do it. For him, it was more important for him to treat Avril''s wounds.


    After saying this, Xia Chen quickly left with the two girls in his arms. Zhao Gongzi didn''t stop them, which made Isabe puzzled. Zhao Gongzi was still saying that no one could save them from his hands, so why didn''t he stop them?


    ¡­ ¡­.


    A minuteter, in a hotel room near the parking lot, Avril wasid on the bed in the summer. Due to the rush of time, he didn''t have enough time to bring Avril back to the hotel where AnKeke was, so he found a nearby room. He didn''t go to the hotel to book a room, but instead went straight to this room without any business.


    Summer quickly took out the silver needles and pierced Avril''s body. Avril''s injuries were severe, and he immediately used eight of his heaven defying needles to treat them.


    In fact, the heaven defying fourth needle was not mainly used to treat injuries. The heaven defying fourth needle was mainly used to reform the body, but in the treatment of ordinary injuries, the heaven defying fourth needle was not able to have an instantaneous effect. At the moment, the heaven defying second needle was more suitable.


    Although Isabe had been pped by Zhao Gongzi, she was rtively uninjured. At the moment, she was standing guard by the side, just in case someone came to disturb her.


    Luckily, the treatment went smoothly. In less than half an hour, Avril had already finished her treatment and stood up. The unconscious Avril had also opened her eyes. Her beautiful face was no longer pale, and it had returned to its former loveliness.


    "Sister Isabe, I''ll treat your wounds now!" Summer did not rest, but continued to treat Isabe.


    Of course, Isabe''s injuries were not considered serious, and she did not need to use any of the eight heaven defying needles. In about five minutes, the treatment was finished, and the half of Isabe''s body that was almost numb to the point of numbness had returned to normal.


    "Young hubby, your medical skills are really too amazing!" Isabe hugged and kissed him.


    "Sister Isabe, why did you run over to kill that idiot Zhao Gongzi?" Xia Keke curiously asked.


    "Nonsense!" Of course we kill people for money! " Avril replied in a bad mood. Although she had just been saved in the summer, she was still very unhappy with the summer. She almost lost her virginity to this guyst time. It still made her very embarrassed when she thought about it.


    "Beautiful senior sister and his wife, how about I help you kill him? I was just thinking of killing him!" Xia looked at Avril and said seriously.


    Avril red at him and said, "It''s none of my business if you want to kill him."


    After a pause, Avril continued, "If you really want to help me, then save his life. I will kill him myself!"


    "But, beautiful senior sister and wife, you''re not his match at all!" Xia Xinyan looked at Avril and said seriously, "How about I turn you into the world''s No. 1 Assassin, and then you go kill that idiot Zhao Gongzi?"


    Avril did not say anything. She knew what summer meant by turning her into the world''s No. 1 Assassin, because Isabe had told her about it, and she also knew that summer was indeed a bit strong, at least Isabe had be a lot stronger than before. If not, tonight, Isabe would not be able to bring her to the parking lot, and by then, she would either be dead or captured by Zhao Gongzi.


    Without a doubt, Avril was interested, but the problem was that she knew about the whole thing, and Isabe didn''t hide anything from her. This made Avril realize that if she allowed the silver needles to remodel her body in the summer, she might be his ything in the bed, just like Isabe.


    "Instructor, why don''t you listen to your little hubby and get him to help you?" Isabe could not resist persuading him.

 Chapter 718. Deceived Again

    <h4>Chapter 718. Deceived Again</h4>


    The expression on Avril''s face kept changing. Apparently, her inner heart was struggling, and the growth of her strength was a huge temptation, but when she thought about what she had done in the summer, and about her master in the summer, who had always made her hate him for not taking care of his father, Avril still found it hard to have a good impression on her heart. Even more, she could not ept herself as a man''s ything.


    "Young hubby, instructor, you guys go ahead and discuss it for a moment. I''ll go to the reception desk below and book this room." Isabe said again.


    Avril paused for a moment before asking, "Didn''t you book this room?"


    "Instructor, just now there wasn''t enough time, and my husband directly came in through the window." Isabe exined.


    "You''re on the wanted list right now, so it''s better not to go." A thought suddenly shed through Avril''s mind, and Avril turned around to face the summer, "Go and book a room first, we''ll talk about it when you''re back."


    "Alright." Summer no doubt him, immediately went downstairs.


    A few minutester, after opening his room, he rushed upstairs. Opening the door to take a look, he was stunned. Where was he? Isabe was gone, along with her beautiful senior sister and wife. There was not a single person in the room!


    "I''ve been tricked again!" Summer was very depressed. He really wanted to go and bring the two of them back, but at that moment, his phone rang again. An Keke had called.


    "Why aren''t you back yet?" On the other side of the phone, An Keke spoke in a pitiful tone, "I''m scared by myself."


    "Alright, I''ll be right back." In the summer, he had to give up on the idea of chasing Avril.


    "Hmm, you have to hurry. I can''t sleep by myself." An Keke''s tone carried a hint of coquettishness, but she hung up the phone first.


    Summer was about to go out when her cell phone rang again. This time it was Isabe.


    "Little husband, I''m sorry. The instructor suddenly said that he wanted to leave, I can''t do anything about it!" Isabe''s tone was full of regret. Originally, she had called for help in the summer, but in the summer, she had saved them and healed their injuries, but as soon as the injuries healed, they had secretly ran away. This made her feel that they were destroying the bridge after crossing the river, but since Avril had ordered it, she didn''t dare to disobey, so she could only call to apologize in the summer.


    "Sister Isabe, please tell Beautiful Senior Sister and Wife that if I ever see her again, I must beat her until she can''t get into bed for three days!" Xia Keke said with dissatisfaction.


    "Rogue!" A voice came from the other end. It was not Isabe, but Avril. The call was cut off. It was clear that Avril had hung up on Isabe out of anger.


    When he called back in the summer, his phone would be turned off.


    "The next time I see you, I''ll make it so that you won''t be able to get out of bed for seven days!" Summer was not happy, he decided that next time he must punish Avril severely, this beautiful sister-inw is too outrageous!


    Actually, with Xia Keke''s great sense of smell and speed, it wasn''t impossible for her to catch up with Avril. It was just that An Keke was waiting for him at the hotel, so she wouldn''t be able to punish Avril right now.


    About ten minutester, Xia Keke returned to the hotel where she was staying. During the past week, she stayed with him every night, but the moment she left, she found that she couldn''t get used to it. She was always worried and couldn''t sleep at all, so she called to urge him toe back.


    Of course, after returning in the summer, she wouldn''t be able to sleep immediately. Just like every other night, before sleeping, she had to test her body''s flexibility and temper its endurance. At the same time, she also had to enjoy the ecstasy.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The next morning.


    "Shall we go shopping?" It was already past ten o''clock, but she had just woken up during the summer. She had been staying in her room every day for the past few days, and now, she wanted to go out and get some fresh air.


    At the moment, An Keke wasn''t in a hurry to go to Jianghai City. She didn''t have the mood to do any TVmercials or anything like that. She spent her days together with Ye Zichen in their world, so she felt that it was pretty good.


    "Shopping doesn''t seem to be fun!" Summer said after a moment''s thought.


    "Just treat it as apanying me!" An Keke hugged Xia Keke''s arm and began to act coquettishly.


    "Fine." Summer finally agreed.


    However, just as they were about to leave, the phone rang again in the summer. "Hubby, there''s a call ¡­"


    Summer took out her cell phone and realized that the person who called her was the owner of the ringtone, Qiao Qiao.


    Summer quickly picked up the call. This time around, he and Qiao Qiao had been on the phone for over half an hour. When he hung up, it was already 11 AM.


    "What happened?" An Keke, who had been waiting at the side for a long time, couldn''t help but ask. She could tell that Xia Keke''s expression was a bit serious, unlike his usual smiling one.


    He looked at An Keke for a while, then said, "I have to go back to Jianghai City."


    "Huh?" An Keke eximed, "When is it?"


    Although An Keke really wanted to go to the sea a while back, she did not seem to have the intention to go back during the summer, so she just let things go as they should. However, after receiving a phone call in the summer, she suddenly said that she wanted to go back to the sea.


    "The sooner the better." Xia Chen thought about it for a moment, then said to An Keke, "Wait for me here for a while, I''m going out to do something."


    "Oh, okay." An Keke nodded, then asked again, "Then should I book a ne ticket now?"


    "Not now." Xia Keke replied, then disappeared from her line of sight before she could finish her sentence.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Earth team base.


    Mu Hai and Mei Er were walking side by side, whispering to each other as they walked.


    "The reconstruction of the dark group has been officially approved, and the chief has also agreed to our n. He has now realized that summer is indeed not suitable for him to manage the dark group, and now it all depends on whether he''s willing to be the nominal leader of the dark group." "Have you told him about this recently?" Mei Er asked softly.


    "No, I didn''t contact him during the National Day." Mu Ha shook his head, "I was just preparing to call himter, so I won''t be that busy in theing days. I also n to take some time to apany him, and I''ll tell him about thister. But I don''t think I can convince him by myself, so you''d bettere with me."


    As she was speaking, Mu Ha''s cell phone rang. She took it out and looked at it. She couldn''t help but reveal a strange expression on her face. "What a coincidence. It''s my husband''s phone call."

 Chapter 719. Repeating the treatment of Mei Er

    <h4>Chapter 719. Repeating the treatment of Mei Er</h4>


    "Hubby, I was just about to call you ¡­ ¡­ "Huh?" Muhan answered the phone, but before she could finish, she was interrupted by Summer, and then she couldn''t help but exim.


    "What''s wrong?" Mei Er could not help but ask.


    However, Mu Ha had already put down his cell phone. He turned around and looked at Mei Er with a perplexed expression. "My husband is on his way here. He said that he''s going back to Jianghai City soon."


    "What?" Mei Er was also shocked, "What happened? Why did he suddenly want to go back? The reconstruction of our undercover team is still not ready yet! "


    "I don''t know either. Could it be that he''s angry because I haven''t been by his side recently?" For a moment Muhan felt uneasy.


    "Impossible, right?" "Even though you haven''t been with him for the past few days, as far as I know, he''s been living quite afortable life. That celebrity, An Keke, has been apanying him every day!"


    "That''s right. Husband isn''t such a stingy person. Moreover, if he really misses me, then he can also take the initiative to look for me." Mu Ha was also puzzled. Finally, she shook her head and said, "Forget it, I won''t guess anymore. I''ll find out when I see my husbandter."


    Mei Er nodded and became silent for a moment. She did not know what to do when summer suddenly left.


    When he arrived at the base in the summer, it was already half an hourter.


    "Oh? Mei Er, my wife, you are here too?" I was looking for you! " It was a good summer to see Mei with Muhan.


    "Why are you looking for me?" Mei Er was a little confused.


    "Mei Er, my wife, I''m actually looking for you!" Xia Keke seriously looked at her, "It''s been almost a month since I treated youst time. You must have a lot of Yin Qi inside you now, right? "Before I go back to Jianghai City, I have topletely cure your illness. Otherwise, if you attack again and I am not here, it will be troublesome."


    Mei Er was stunned for a moment. She did not expect that the summer hade specifically for her, and her body had started to show the kind of situation that the summer had described. It was just that she had been rather busy these days, and because she was worried about the summer, she did not take the initiative to seek her treatment.


    Half an hour ago, when she heard that they were suddenly leaving in the summer, although she was most worried about the reconstruction of the hidden team, she was actually a bit worried about her body''s condition. However, she didn''t expect that Xia would still remember this matter and specificallye to treat her before she left.


    Although Mei Er knew that he obviously had his own selfish motives for doing this in the summer, and that he wanted her to be his wife, she still felt a trace of warmth within her ice-cold heart. After all, the number of people who truly cared about her over the years could be counted on one hand.


    "Why did you suddenly want to go back?" Mei Er quickly recovered and asked.


    "There''s something very important I need to go back and take care of." Xia Xia replied, then asked a little urgently: "Mei Er my wife, do you have time now? I need to cure you as soon as possible, and I''m in a hurry to get back to the river! "


    "Alright, I don''t have anything too important to do today." He was very clear on the condition of her body. If the problem with the Extreme Yin Body was not solved, she would have problems in the future. Just as what Xia Chen had said, the next time something happened to her body, summer might not be by her side.


    "Let''s go to my dorm." "I''ll keep an eye out for you, just in case."


    She nodded, but didn''t say no. In fact, she wanted Muhan to be there, or she really didn''t know what she would have done to her in the summer while she was treating her.


    A few minutester, the three of them arrived at Mu Ha''s dorm room. They were already very familiar with this ce during the summer and knew that it was very safe. No one woulde to disturb them, so they didn''t have to worry about any problems while he performed the heaven defying fourth needle.


    "Mei Er''s wife, take off all your clothes." Xia Xia seriously looked at Mei Er, "Do you need me to take it off for you?"


    "No need!" Mei Er subconsciously answered and then couldn''t help but ask, "Can''t I take it off?"


    "No way." Summer still answered very seriously, "If you don''t believe me, ask the blonde wife, must take off."


    Mu Ha nodded when he heard Xia''s words. "That''s true."


    Only in the summer, he knew that was not the case. When he had used the heaven defying fourth needle, the reason why he wanted Ning Jie to take off her clothes was because she had no experience and was afraid that if she wore clothes, there would be an ident. But now, he had already used the heaven defying fourth needle several times, so he was very familiar with acupuncture, so even if she was wearing clothes, it was unlikely that there would be any problems.


    Summer said the same thing now, just to admire her perfect figure, and he decided to do it all the time.


    "Fine." Mei Er was somewhat helpless. She first took off the sunsses on her face, revealing her gorgeous face. After that, she slowly took off her ck tight-fitting clothes. Momentster, her proud and graceful figure was exposed to the air.


    This was the first time seeing Mei Er''s true appearance, and Mu Ha couldn''t help but be stunned. At this time, she finally understood why her husband wouldn''t let Mei Er go. If she was a man, then if she saw Mei Er like this, she would also chase after her.


    At this moment, the usually confident Mu Ha felt a sense of inferiority, although she was already very beautiful, although her figure was very good, but she knew that she could notpare to Mei Er. She believed, that if Mei Er appeared in the capital with her true appearance, then even Mei Er would have to give up her position as one of the four famous beauties, and at that time, Mei Er would be the only one left in the capital.


    "Mei Er my wife, your figure is getting better again!" Summer looked at Mei''er, her eyes burning.


    "Can''t you just read it?" Mei Er was a bit embarrassed and a red cloud appeared on her beautiful face. Although her body had been seen in the summer, she was still unable to adapt to hisment.


    "Hubby, you should treat Mei Er''s illness first." Muhan coughed softly, reminding her of the summer, a little worried that her husband would not be able to resist pushing her down onto the bed and doing what he loved to do. She didn''t think that she would refuse, because she had already heard that she had seen her body before the summer.


    "Fine." Xia Chen nodded, but his eyes were still wandering over Mei Er''s perfect body. "Mei Er''s wife, you should first lie on the bed."


    Mei Er took a deep breath and went to the bedside to lie down. Then, she closed her eyes as she was unable to open her eyes to watch summer do whatever it took on her body. She even had a thought that she might as well pass out likest time!

 Chapter 720. Stingy Mei Er

    <h4>Chapter 720. Stingy Mei Er</h4>


    When the silver needles pierced her body, Mei Er finally calmed down. After a while, she opened her eyes, and when she saw that Xia Chen''s expression waspletely different from usual, she couldn''t help but be a little surprised. So, this lecherous fellow also had a very serious look.


    However, Mei Er''s eyes quicklynded on Xia Shou''s hands, the movements of Xia Shou Shou''s hands were very fast, but it was also very smooth, ordinary people would not be able to see his movements, but Mei Er was not an ordinary person either, so she could barely see the trajectory of the summer needles, and when she followed the movements of Xia Shou Shou Shou Shou Shou, she unknowingly became infatuated, because she discovered that this technique was very exquisite, if used to attack the enemy, it would also be extremely powerful.


    Mei Er unconsciously tried to memorize them. She seemed to have forgotten that summer was treating her illness, and she even forgot that she was naked in front of summer. She was only trying very hard to engrave her actions in her mind.


    Time passed quickly, and after what seemed like a few moments, Mei Er realized that Xia had stopped moving, but the silver needles were still in her body. Following that, a huge wave of energy rushed in from all directions, drilling into her body, transforming her limbs, changing her body, cleaning the impurities in her body, and even changing her meridians. Her beautiful body was gradually covered by ayer of ck sludge, and her face was also covered in the sameyer of ck sludge.


    Although her eyes were closed, Mei Er could still clearly feel the changes in her body. The ice-cold Qi inside her body disappeared once again, but the Zhen Qi inside her body increased by a lot in a very short period of time. This kind of Zhen Qi was neither the Yin Qi nor the Supreme Qi.


    For a moment, Mei Er thought of something. She knew that her strength had risen by leaps and bounds once again, and likest time, the person who gave her a leap in strength was still in the summer. It was this lecherous guy with exceptional abilities.


    When she had taken off her sunsses in the bamboo forest in the summer, she was indeed very angry and somewhat resentful towards the summer. However, as time passed, some things seemed to change unknowingly, and there was already a connection between her and him that was difficult to sever. He allowed her to regain her peerless appearance, but he also took the opportunity to take advantage of her.


    Mei Er was a little lost, but she was also a little nervous. She didn''t know what kind of rtionship she would have with Summer in the future.


    While Mei Er''s mind was filled with all sorts of distracting thoughts, she suddenly felt as if someone had lifted her up. Next, warm water sprinkled on top of her body, and at the same time, a burning hot palm caressed her body.


    "You, what are you doing?" Mei Er finally reacted.


    "Mei Er''s wife, I''ll help you bathe!" The voice of summer came to her ears.


    "I''ll do it myself!" Mei Er suddenly broke free and stood firmly on the ground. She began to wash the ck mud off her body, and after a few minutes, she washed herself clean. She couldn''t help but look at herself in the mirror, and immediately discovered that her skin seemed to have improved, her figure seemed to have be even more wless.


    "Mei Er my wife, you are getting prettier and prettier!" A pair of warm arms came from behind and wrapped around her waist. From the mirror, she could clearly see that Summer was hugging her from behind. His hands quickly moved and urately climbed up her proud peaks.


    A strange feeling spread through her body. Mei Er stood there nkly for a few seconds, letting Summer enjoy herself for a few seconds. Then, she suddenly shook her body, shook off the unprepared summer, and left the bathroom in a sh.


    Speed was always Mei Er''s strong point, and could be said to be one of her talents. Even ifpared to summer, she was not much weaker, and although her current power was notparable to summer, she could easily push him away without any preparation during summer.


    "The feeling is really good!" Xia Zhi longingly muttered a few words, then chased Mei Er out of the bathroom. However, he discovered that Mei Er hadn''t left yet. It was just that she was already dressed neatly, even her sunsses were on.


    "Mei Er my wife, why are you still so stingy?" Xia Chen felt a little depressed, "Since I''m leaving already, can''t you be a little more generous?"


    Mei Er wanted to curse again, what did this have to do with being stingy and generous?


    Mu Ha couldn''t help but want tough. Mei Er had met her match this time. It must be known that Mei Er was like a huge block of ice that no one dared to touch.


    "Hubby, when are you leaving? Do you want me to arrange a ne for you? " Noticing the awkward atmosphere, Mu Ha asked.


    "Wife, are youing back to the river with me?" Xia asked.


    "Hubby, I can''t go back for now." Mu Ha said apologetically.


    "Mei Er''s wife, what about you?" Summer turned to Meryl.


    "I can''t go even more!" Mei Er said snappily.


    "None of you are going? This little demoness definitely won''t go either. Never mind, I''ll just take Keke back by myself." Summer was disappointed.


    "It''s not like you can''t go back to the capital after you''ve gone to the river. How far is that? It''s just a few hours of flying. " Mei Er said snappily.


    "That''s true, Keke said the same thing." Summer nodded. "I''lle back to you when I''ve settled things there."


    "Hubby, it''s noon now. How about, we go eat together, Mei Er and I will send you off." Muhan suggested softly.


    "Fine." Xia Xia nodded, he actually wanted to eat Mu Ha and Mei Er more, but it was a pity, he knew the stingy Mei Er would not be so generous as to send him off.


    There were quite a few members of the team in the cafeteria. Originally, it wasn''t that rare for them to see summer, but when they realized that this guy was holding Mu Ha in one hand and Mei Er''s arm in the other, they were all shocked. This guy was too awesome!


    Mei Er really wanted to break free, but she was prepared for the summer, so she naturally wouldn''t let him break free. He only let go of her when she sat down at the dining table.


    "There''s something I need to discuss with you." When Mu Ha went to prepare food for the three of them, Mei Er hesitated for a moment before taking the initiative to speak, "The Dark Group has been approved for reconstruction. We all hope that you can be the leader of the Dark Group."

 Chapter 721. People will think Im biased

    <h4>Chapter 721. People will think I''m biased</h4>


    "What''s so good about being the team leader of the Dark Group? Let Zhao Mingfeng be it." He still didn''t have much interest in the leader of the Dark Group in the summer.


    "But the team leader wants you to take over." Mei Er was a little angry. She didn''t want him to be her shield, but he actually tried to shirk her.


    "If he wants me to treat him like me, then I''ll treat him like me. That would be too embarrassing." Summer looked disapproving.


    Mei Er really wanted to strangle Summer so much that she almost begged him to be the leader of the Dark Group.


    "Mu Ha and I hope that you can be the leader of the Dark Group!" Mei Er resisted the urge to pinch Xia Xia''s neck as she spoke in a low voice.


    "Is that so?" "Mei Er, my wife, when the leader of the dark group is very bored, my third master told me before that he has to go abroad many times a year, and I don''t want to go anywhere. It''s not fun at all."


    "Then if you don''t have to do anything, as long as you have the status of team leader, would you be willing?" Mei Er said angrily.


    Xia Chen seriously considered this question for a moment, then asked, "Mei Er''s wife, if I be the group leader of the Dark Group, will you be my subordinate?"


    "Nonsense!" Mei Er said snappily.


    "Then shouldn''t you listen to me?" Xia asked again.


    "More or less." Mei Er replied.


    "Then can I ask you to take off your sunsses and let me kiss you?" Xia asked.


    Mei Er nearly copsed. This fellow actually wanted to give her such an order after bing the team leader?


    "Of course not!" Mei Er snappily replied, "Even if you''re the team leader, I''ll only listen to your orders. I don''t even have private matters to attend to!"


    "If there''s nothing good, then I''m toozy to take it!" Xia Xia''s face was full of disappointment, and he immediately lost all interest.


    "Hubby, it''s not like there won''t be any benefits!" Mu Ha''s coquettish voice came out, it was her who said, "Look, if you are the leader of the Dark Group, then no one would dare bully Mei Er and me, am I right? We are your wives. Isn''t the benefit that we get from that yours? "


    Summer thought about it, then nodded. "That''s right!"


    "Hubby, since that''s the case, why don''t you agree to be the leader of the dark group? You don''t have to do anything special, you can do whatever you want, you can go wherever you want, you don''t have to go wherever you want to go, and it will benefit us even if you don''t want to. Mu Ha''s tone was charming, carrying a hint of coquettishness.


    "Alright, then I''ll just assume it." Summer finally agreed.


    "Hubby, you''re the best!" Mu Ha was very excited. Ignoring the fact that there were still many people in the cafeteria watching him, he leaned over to give him a kiss on his cheek with his red lips.


    Mei Er was speechless. It was indeed Mu Ha who understood this pervert better. If she knew earlier, she would have cut him off with a few words.


    "Mei Er''s wife, what about yours?" Summer looked at Mei Er and asked seriously.


    "What about me?" Mei Er was confused.


    Summer didn''t say anything, just pointed at her cheek.


    "What do you mean?" Mei Er still did not understand.


    "Mei Er, my wife, give me a kiss!" Xia Xia seriously looked at Mei Er. "Look, the golden-haired wife has kissed my face. This is the right way to kiss her. Otherwise, others would think that I''m biased."


    Mei Er was stunned for a moment before she snappily said, "You wish!"


    "Mei Er my wife, you are too stingy!" Summer was a little unhappy.


    "So what if you''re stingy, I''m not going to kiss you anyway!" Mei Er said in a bad mood. She didn''t know what was in this guy''s head, but why was his thoughts always so unfathomable?


    "Hubby, let''s eat." Maha wanted tough, but he managed not to.


    After finishing their lunch, the three of them bid farewell. They returned to the hotel during the summer and booked a ne ticket for the afternoon with An Keke. At around 5 PM, the two of them boarded a flight to Jianghai City.


    The news of leaving the capital in the summer quickly spread to the ears of those who were watching the summer holidays in the capital. The news of leaving the capital in the summer quickly spread to the ears of those who were watching the summer in the capital.


    It was said that on that night, after hearing the news, Luo Minsheng opened a bottle of Maotai. As a person who rarely drank, he drank half of the bottle in one go.


    Of course, there were also many people who were surprised by the sudden departure of the summer. Zhao Gongzi couldn''t understand why the summer would suddenly go away, but it was also a good thing for him to leave the summer now. As for Zhuo, he was even more happy because the summer was finally over and the capital was finally going to be under his, Young Master Zhao''s, rule!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Around 7: 30 that night, a man and a woman walked out of Jianghai Airport. The two people didn''t look that old, the man was under 20 years old while the woman wore a pair of big sunsses.


    The two of them did not greet each other. They each carried a small bag and held hands. From the looks of it, they seemed to be a couple.


    It was night and the two of them didn''t look that special at first nce, so it didn''t attract much attention. No one would have thought that one of them was the famous An Keke, while the other had already be a legendary figure in Jianghai City during the summer.


    "There are taxis over there." When they arrived at the airport entrance, An Keke pointed to a spot not far away.


    "There''s no need to take a taxi. We have a caring to pick us up." Summer nced around, then saw a Cadic, and pulled Anko along.


    There were two other people standing next to the Cadic. They were Qiao Donghai and Su Xian.


    "Summer, wee back!" Qiao Donghai warmly greeted them over the summer.


    Su Xiaoling also smiled faintly. "Summer. If I had known you woulde back so soon, I would have stayed in the capital for a while longer ande back with you."


    "Why are you two here to pick me up?" Summer was a little strange.


    Originally, I sent Feng''er toe pick you up, but Feng''er is having an argument with you right now. So, why don''t you just let mee over. Qiao Donghai exined. Then, his gazended on An Keke. "This is ¡­"


    "Hello, I''m An Keke." An Keke took off her sunsses.


    Qiao Donghai was dumbfounded for a moment. He and Su Xiaoxiao looked at each other and had the same thought in their minds. Another pure and beautiful young girl had been harmed by the summer.

 Chapter 722. Reduce Me Here

    <h4>Chapter 722. Reduce Me Here</h4>


    It was eight in the evening when he returned home for the summer.


    When he entered Qiao Qiao''s vi, he saw a young girl walking down the stairs. However, this young girl was not Qiao Qiao but Qiao Feng''er.


    "Summer, you bastard!" When she saw the summer, Qiao Feng''er rushed over, looking as if she wanted to risk her life against the summer. Of course, she only wanted to risk her life against the summer, so she did not make a move, because she knew very well that if she really wanted to risk her life against the summer, she would be the one at a disadvantage.


    An Keke momentarily nked out, while feeling a bit uneasy. Could it be that this real girlfriend saw him bring his little lover back and got angry?


    Xia Chen stared at Qiao Feng''er for a long time before saying, "Why are you so angry?" Didn''t I just make your chest bigger? "Actually, it''s not that big, you only have 32D."


    Just 32D?


    An Keke couldn''t help but look down at her chest. She felt a little inferior to him, since she was only 32 B.


    As a matter of fact, 32B wasn''t that small either. An Keke was rather petite, and although her breasts weren''t big, they were just right, but 32D looked a bit scary. With such a slim figure and such a big chest, it was a huge burden!


    "You, you hoodlum, just think of a way to make this ce smaller!" In the past when she apanied Qiao Qiao to school, Qiao Qiao had always been the center of attention. But now, when she was together with Qiao Qiao, the one who attracted the most attention was her.


    "About this, getting bigger is easier, but getting smaller is harder!" Xia very seriously said, "Do you really want to be smaller?"


    "Of course I want to!" Qiao Feng''er said angrily.


    "If you want to be smaller, I''ll have to massage your chest with my hands. Ten minutes a day for a month will probably change you from D to C." Summer saidzily.


    "What?" Qiao Feng''er''s face immediately flushed red. "Shouldn''t you just use a few needles?"


    "Of course not." Xia Xia Keke giggled, "But, you are my wife''s bodyguard, not my wife. I only give my wife a chest massage, if I want to give you a chest massage, then you are taking advantage of me, right?"


    "You!" Qiao Feng''er was so angry that she almost fainted. He massaged her chest, but she still took advantage of him?


    "Anyways, I won''t help you shrink your chest. Actually, I feel that your current appearance is pretty good. Don''t you think that your figure looks even better?" Xia Zhi calmly said.


    "You are such a bastard!" Qiao Feng''er cursed angrily.


    This time, Xia Xia Chen was a little unhappy: "Hey, stop scolding me. If you scold me again, I''ll make your chest continue to grow like this. In another month, you''ll be from D to G!"


    "What?" Qiao Feng''er''s expression changed drastically as she couldn''t help but cry. "Y-y-you''re saying, I-I''m still going to grow bigger?"


    "That''s right!" Xia Chen very seriously nodded. "But, if you treat me a little more politely and protect my wife a little more carefully, I can give you two shots right now so that your chest won''t grow any bigger."


    Qiao Fenger did not dare to scold Summer again. Now that she was so old, she could barely ept it. If she were to continue growing up, she would want to have surgery and get rid of her.


    Seeing that Qiao Feng''er had finally be honest, Xia Xia was rather satisfied. She took out a few silver needles and quickly inserted them into the most conspicuous part of Qiao Feng''er''s body. She said with a smile, "Alright, it won''t grow any bigger."


    Qiao Feng''er said nothing as she turned and ran up the stairs, feeling depressed all by herself.


    "Hey, do you really have a way to make other people bigger?" At this moment, An Keke pulled at the summer wall and asked softly.


    "Of course." Xia replied.


    "Then, can you also make my ce a little bigger?" An Keke blushed. "As long as it''s a little bit bigger, it''s fine. At most, C is fine. I seem to be too young now!"


    "It''s not good to use silver needles to stimte someone to be bigger. It''s best to grow up naturally. What''s good for you right now, I really like it." However, she did not agree to An Keke''s request in the summer.


    "Really?" An Keke was a little worried. "You really like it?"


    "Of course it''s true." Xia Chen nodded his head confidently.


    An Keke finally calmed down. As long as he liked it, it was fine. She didn''t need to think of any way to make it bigger.


    On the side, Qiao Donghai and Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but shake their heads. What a pure young female superstar! How could she be reduced to such a state because of summer? She was actually trying to curry favor with him with such an impure idea.


    "Hubby!" At this time, a moving voice rang out. It was Qiao Qiao who had finally appeared. She was escorted by Qiao Feng''er to the first floor and was then thrown into Xia Xia''s embrace.


    "Wife, you seem to have lost some weight." While hugging Qiao Qiao in the summer, he was a little unsatisfied. "You''ve eaten too little. In the future, you must eat more."


    "Understood, husband." Qiao Qiao gave a sweet smile, then turned to look at An Keke. "You should be Keke, right?" "I am Qiao Qiao, I am two years older than you. You can call me Big Sis Qiao from now on."


    "Ah, oh, okay, Sister Qiao." In fact, she had heard about the incident with Qiao Qiao in the summer before. However, the woman beside her in the summer, the only one she was most familiar with was Ye Mengying, who waspletely unfamiliar with Qiao Qiao.


    "Hubby, I saw some stuff about Keke on the inte. What exactly is with her manager, Chen Yi?" Qiao Qiao asked.


    "It''s nothing, I just wanted to sell my cocoa for ten million." Xia Zhi said casually, "Oh right, that Mi Hong is also rted to this."


    "Mihong?" Qiao Qiao frowned slightly. "Didn''t she get enough of a lesson fromst time?"


    "I don''t know. I''ll find her and settle the score when I have time." After saying that, he turned to Qiao Donghai and said, "Right, find a reliable agent for Keke and give her two bodyguards that are better."


    "Sure!" Qiao Donghai agreed, "In the summer, you might as well let Miss An join mypany."


    "Big bro, don''t worry about that. Let Keke rest for a while first." Qiao Qiao said.


    "That''s right, we''re all family anyway. We can discuss these things." Qiao Donghai nodded.


    "Keke, you stay here tonight. I have some things to discuss with my husband, so I can''t entertain you for the time being." Qiao Qiao said to An Keke.


    "Mm, alright." An Keke nodded.


    "Hubby, let''s go up." Qiao Qiao pulled the summer up the stairs.

 Chapter 723. A Village Lady at the foot of the Qingfeng Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 723. A Vige Lady at the foot of the Qingfeng Mountain</h4>


    "Hubby, have you settled all the matters in Beijing?" Qiao Qiao asked softly after returning to her room.


    "Not yet, but there''s no need to rush. We can go again in the future." Xia replied, "What you told me today is more important. We have to settle this first."


    Qiao Qiao smiled gently. "Actually, husband, you don''t need toe back so soon. Although this matter is important, it is not something that can be resolved in a short period of time. Furthermore, it shouldn''t affect Sister Yue in the short term."


    "I''m afraid something might happen if I''m toote. It''s better for me toe back early." "By the way, is that Yang Shan still at Jianghai University?"


    "She should be here, but hubby, it''s already sote, we should go look for her tomorrow." Qiao Qiao said softly, "You have been gone for nearly a month and Sister Bing Bing and the others have not seen you for a long time. Why don''t you contact them first?"


    Xia Chen thought for a moment, then said, "I decided to give Big Sister Li Hua a surprise. I''ll go look for Yang Shan tomorrow first, and then I''ll go look for Big Sister Li Hua."


    After a pause, Xia Xia asked curiously, "By the way, Sister Meng doesn''t live here anymore?"


    "Sister Meng!" Qiao Qiao revealed a strange smile. "She has been learning how to drive. She is not here."


    "Drive!" Xia Xia Xia wondered, why would Mengjie learn to drive? He hasn''t even learned it yet.


    "Oh right, husband, haven''t you seen the paintings Yang Shan posted online?" Qiao Qiao asked.


    Summer shook her head. "No!"


    "Take a look first, I feel like she''s drawing the picture of the foot of Qingfeng Mountain, it seems like she''s living nearby, but hubby you should be more familiar with that ce than me." Qiao Qiao pulled Summer to the side of theputer. After searching for a while, she found a thread on the famous Sea Horn forum.


    "Worldly Immortal Qingfeng Mountain!"


    The title of the post was not that special. However, the number of hits on the post was shocking, exceeding ten million in number. The ID of the post had quite a character, it was called the little vige girl from Qingfeng Mountain.


    When he opened the post, he found that there were some introductions of the Qingfeng Mountain. There were some words and pictures, the words were fresh and beautiful, one could tell that the author''s calligraphy was not bad, but in this post, the most attractive were not the words, but the pictures.


    "Hubby, look at these pictures. They''re not taken with a camera, but by hand." Qiao Qiao pointed to some of the scenic pictures on the thread and said to Xia Xinyan, "The quality of these paintings are quite high. They areparable to professional painters. Moreover, only someone who is familiar with Qingfeng Mountain can produce these paintings."


    "That''s right, these paintings are very simr, they are indeed from the Qingfeng Mountain." Xia Zhi nodded his head, then became a bit dissatisfied, "This Yang Shan likes to paint, that''s one thing. Why would she want to go online? "Really, isn''t this just giving me trouble?"


    "Hubby, you can''t me her for this." "ording to what I know, Yang Shan''s Qingfeng Vige is very poor, and she is the first university student in the vige. She wants to do something for the vige, but now that tourism is developed, Yang Shan has read about some of the attractions online and found out that they are actually not as good as Qingfeng Mountain. Thus, she wanted to advertise Qingfeng Mountain and attract people to visit there."


    "But now that she''s here, it''s possible that someone might disturb your sister''s residence. I really want to go and beat her up!" Summer was a bit angry. The reason he was in such a hurry toe back was because of this incident caused by Yang Shan. Otherwise, he would still be in the capital.


    "Alright, husband, don''t be angry. We have a way to solve this." Qiao Qiaoforted her, "Actually, even Yang Shan herself would not have expected such a reaction. The reason why her post was so popr was not because of the good writing, nor the fact that the scenery of Qingfeng Mountain was very beautiful. It was because of her painting which aroused the curiosity of many people."


    She wanted to introduce the scenery of Qingfeng Mountain to someone else, but since there was no such thing as a map or the truth, she didn''t have a phone or a camera. Even if there was, at that time she was also in school, so she couldn''t return to Qingfeng Mountain. Then, with the help of her roommates, she directly drew the beautiful scenes from her memory and uploaded them to the inte.


    Following the red light of this post, the beautiful scenery of the Qingfeng Mountain finally attracted the attention of some people. During the National Day, a group of donkey friends personally went to the Qingfeng Mountain, and when they returned, not only did they praise the Qingfeng Mountain a lot, they even sent arge number of photos online.


    It was said that the local government of Qingfeng Mountain started to use this opportunity to advertise Qingfeng Mountain and wanted to sell out the tourism resources. Although all of these things had yet to be a fact, Qiao Xiaoxiao had already realized that something was wrong. Once Qingfeng Mountain was sold out, the local environment would very likely be destroyed.


    Although he did not know what was wrong with his beloved big sister goddess, he knew that the reason that she did not leave Qingfeng Mountain was because the special environment of Qingfeng Mountain was able to alleviate her illness. Once Qingfeng Mountain was in a mess and developed and destroyed, it might cause her illness to worsen, therefore, he hurriedly rushed back to the river and sea to prepare for this matter. For him, elder sister goddess had always been the most important.


    "Wife, if I get someone to delete those online things now, will it be okay?" Summer asked after some thought.


    "Hubby, it''s toote now." Qiao Qiao shook her head. "I believe that the Qingfeng Mountain will eventually be met with the introduction of funds by the local government for tourism development. I am afraid that we will not be able to change that."


    "So, my wife, what do you think we should do?" Summer was not very familiar with this area, so she could only ask Qiao Qiao about it.

 Chapter 724. Buying Qingfeng Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 724. Buying Qingfeng Mountain</h4>


    "Husband, now it is impossible to not let others know about Qingfeng Mountain. As long as Qingfeng Mountain government continues to publicize the event, I''m afraid there will be morepanies that want to develop local tourism resources. I think it is almost impossible to prevent Qingfeng Mountain from being developed." "However, even if we really develop it, we do not have to destroy the local environment. However, if we were to let someone else develop it, we would not be able to control it, so I feel that it would be better for us to develop it ourselves."


    Seeing that the summer still didn''t seem to understand, Qiao Qiao added: "Hubby, I have already investigated. The Qingfeng Mountain belongs to the jurisdiction of Mu Yang County, which is actually very poor, and if we really want to develop the Qingfeng Mountain, then we will need a veryrge amount of funds. The local government cannot afford this money, so they will definitely attract business and attract capital, and as an investor, we can buy the rights to development of the Qingfeng Mountain, at that time, we can follow our ns to develop the mountain and ensure that the local environment is not destroyed."


    "Oh, my wife, so we just need to spend some money to buy Qingfeng Mountain, right?" Summer was beginning to understand.


    "Well, that''s about right, but the operation will be moreplicated. We will contact Yang Shan tomorrow and then the government in Mu Yang County. We will first inquire about the situation and then decide on the operation." Qiao Qiao nodded her head: "Actually, if it was really properly developed there, it might not be a bad thing. This way, it will be much easier for us to enter and exit in the future. After Sister Yue''s illness haspletely recovered, we can go to Qingfeng Mountain anytime ore down anytime.


    "Then that''s easy to do. I will just buy Qingfeng Mountain, anyway I have money now." He had 30 billion yuan. Although he wanted to build a house, he remembered that Qian Duoduo said that he would only build 10 billion yuan at most. That meant he had 20 billion yuan left, so buying the Green Summit Sect shouldn''t be a problem.


    Qiao Qiao was not that optimistic. These days, many things could not be done with money. Of course, in her opinion, even if there were some problems, it would not be a problem toplete the task eventually. Thus, she did not pour any cold water on the summer.


    "Hubby, are you hungry?" Qiao Qiao stopped talking about the matters of the Qingfeng Mountain and turned her attention to summer. Although she knew that he had eaten on the ne in the summer, with his appetite in the summer, eating his fill on the ne was still a problem.


    "I''m not hungry." In the summer, he actually ate his fill on the ne. As he spoke, he unconsciously yawned. He slept a littletest night. It seemed that he woke up a little earlier today. Now, he was feeling sleepy.


    "Hubby, you''re tired. Then rest early." Qiao Qiao quickly said.


    "Fine." Summer was really a bit sleepy, falling asleep on the bed.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The tourism department of Jianghai University was a rtively new department. There weren''t many students there, and only fifty students were recruited each year. The curriculum was also rtively easy.


    Although tourism was very hot right now, the tourism major at Jianghai University was still considered a rtively unpopr major. However, for a long time, the students of the tourism department were still rather popr in Jianghai University. The reason was simple, because there were more female students in the department and most of them were pretty beautiful.


    As for this year''s new students of the Department of Tourism, they were even more famous than the previous years. The most famous of them all was the recently established online celebrity, Yang Shan.


    Now, everyone in Jianghai University knew that the online celebrity with the ID of ''Little Vige Lady from Qingfeng Mountain'', was indeed Yang Shan, a martial arts student from Jianghai University. Although she dressed like a country girl, which made people feel like she was a vige girl, but the purity of her body made everyone feel that she was the most beautiful vige girl even though she was only a vige girl.


    This was the first time Qiao Qiao who had upied the position of School Beauty in the past three years felt threatened by her. Although in terms of appearance and family background, Yang Shan was still a little bit inferior to Qiao Qiao, butpared to Qiao Qiao''s haughtiness, Yang Shan seemed exceptionally approachable. This gave her quite a bit of points, and more importantly, this year, shortly after school opened, everyone knew that Qiao Qiao already had a famous flower, and she had a violent boyfriend called Summer!


    One of them came from a noble family and already had a boyfriend. The other one came from a vige that was easy to get along with and had not spread the rumours with any boys. As time went on, many of the boys who liked Qiao Qiao began to support Yang Shan.


    At one point, someone voted for Qiao Qiao, but in the end, they found out that ording to the results, there was still a majority of those who voted for Qiao Qiao. However, there were also a lot of those who voted for Yang Shan, and the gap between the two of them was very small.


    In the end, Qiao Qiao was still the school beauty, but Yang Shan was already on par with Qiao Qiao. It was said that quite a number of male students had already started to attack her, and from their point of view, it was impossible for them to pursue Qiao Qiao.


    In this way, Yang Shan''s normal life was unavoidably disturbed. Before, during the military training, she was considered fine, but after the military training officially started, she would often meet a boy who would send her flowers when she left the dorm, or a guy who would invite her to dinner right after she left the ssroom. Yang Shan wasn''t the kind of girl who was good at refusing other people, and of course, she wasn''t the kind of girl who would take male flowers or go eat with a guy, so for her, she only had one choice, and that was hiding.


    A while ago, Yang Shan often went to ss or study in the library when there were no sses, but now, she didn''t even dare to go. Just like this morning, although there were no sses, Yang Shan still stayed in the dorm reading and didn''t go out.


    The dormitory was rather quiet. There were four people staying there, but one of them picked up a guy during the military training. After the training, he and the guy rented a room and lived together in the same world, and the other one was a native of Jianghai City who went homest night and hadn''te back yet.


    The sound of knocking on the door suddenly broke the silence of the dormitory. Yang Shan raised her head towards the door and asked, "Who is it?"


    Although males were not allowed to enter the female dorms, there would still be asional male students sneaking in. Just in case, Yang Shan had to ask first, otherwise, it would be troublesome if it was one of her pursuers.

 Chapter 725. Cousin Sister

    <h4>Chapter 725. Cousin Sister</h4>


    Under normal circumstances, university dormitories would not close during the day, and even if they did, they would not lock the doors from the inside. However, Yang Shan had already suffered the loss of not locking the door, andst time a boy directly barged in. From then on, this dorm would always be closed, and if a roommate of the same dorm came in, she could use the key to open the door.


    "Excuse me, is Yang Shan here?" A voice came from outside the door.


    "Wait a moment." Yang Shan stood up and walked towards the door, opening it. Although she didn''t know who was outside, but she could tell it was a girl.


    However, when the door opened, she realized that she shouldn''t actually address the person at the door as a girl, but a woman instead. This woman was dressed very formally; she wore ady''s suit and high heels, and her height wasn''t that high.


    The woman looked to be in her thirties. Her figure was rather mature and her face could be considered pretty. At this moment, she had a rather sweet smile on her face that made people feel ratherfortable.


    "You are Yang Shan?" The woman greeted Yang Shan warmly, "My name is Yang Yujuan, I''m your cousin. You can call me Sister Jun."


    Yang Shan was stunned. She did have a cousin, but the cousin she knew didn''t look like this, nor was it named this way!


    "Shan Shan, surely you don''t know me?" "Actually, it''s no wonder. I left Qingfeng Vige before I was ten years old. At that time, you were not even born yet." Yang Yujuan smiled and said, "I rarely go back to the vige these years. As you know, it''s hard for me to go in and out of the vige even once."


    "That''s right, our vige is too remote, and the roads are not easy to traverse." Yang Shan nodded, but in her memory, she still didn''t have this kind of cousin. Her grandpa also didn''t tell her that she had this kind of cousin.


    "Oh yeah, your grandpa told me to bring you something that you like to eat." Yang Yujuan saw that Yang Shan still didn''t believe her, so she suddenly remembered something. She took out a cloth bag and handed it to Yang Shan.


    Seeing this cloth bag, Yang Shan''s eyes couldn''t help but turn red. She immediately recognized that this was her grandpa''s bag.


    "Thank you, Sister Juan." Yang Shan took the bag. This time, she also believed that Yang Yujuan was her cousin. Otherwise, how could her grandfather have let her bring something for him?


    "Silly girl, we''re family, what''s there to thank?" Yang Yujuan pulled Yang Shan affectionately, "Oh right, Shan Shan, I came to Jianghai to work with the leader. The leader also wants to meet you, he''s downstairs now, do you have time toe with me?"


    However, Yang Shan was a little confused. "About that, Sister Juan, why did your leader want to meet me?"


    "This is actually not a big deal. Why don''t we go out and talk about it?" Yang Yujuan nced at the dormitory, "You still have ssmates sleeping here, so let''s not disturb her."


    "Fine." Havinge so far to school alone, Yang Shan was actually very happy to see her family members. She put away the cloth bag that Yang Yujuan brought with her and then prepared to follow Yang Yujuan out.


    "Yang Shan, wait for me!" Another voice suddenly rang out. It was her sleeping ssmate. Of course, she was already awake and was quickly getting dressed.


    "Yue Yang, you''re awake?" Yang Shan froze for a moment.


    "I woke up a long time ago. I just don''t want to wake up." Yue Yang had already put on his clothes, "Wait for me, I will go wash my face first.


    "Oh, yes." Yang Shan nodded.


    "Shan Shan, is that your ssmate?" Yang Yujuan couldn''t help but ask.


    "That''s right, Sister Juan. Her name is Yue Yang. She''s a good person, she has always taken good care of me." The pictures that she had spread on the inte previously had all been helped by Yue Yang. Usually, she would also use Yue Yang''sptop to go online, and those guys who had been chasing her all along were mostly helped by Yue Yang to drive them away.


    Yang Yujuan did not continue to question him. On the other side, Yue Yang moved pretty quickly and ran back in less than three minutes. He then dragged Yang Shan and left the dormitory with Yang Yujuan.


    The three of them quickly walked out of the female dorm. Not far away was a ck Honda sedan, and beside the car stood two men. One of them was in his forties, and the other one was in his thirties, wearing sses.


    "Little Yang!" Seeing Yang Yujuan, the two men walked over. The man in his forties even took the initiative to greet her, before turning to look at Yang Shan, "Little Yang, this is your cousin, our Moyang County''s talented daughter, Yang Shan, right?"


    "Yes, County Governor Meng. She is Yang Shan." Yang Yujuan nodded. "Shan Shan, this is our Mu Yang County''s County Lord Meng."


    "County ¡­ county magistrate?" Yang Shan was stunned for a moment.


    "It''s the Vice County Governor." The middle-aged man looked amiably at Yang Shan, "My name is Meng Jin Cai. Yang Shan, you are the pride of our Mu Yang County!"


    "County Governor Meng, I, I ¡­" Yang Shan looked ttered and didn''t know what to do.


    "Of course, we, Yang Shan, are not only the pride of Mu Yang County, but also of Jianghai University!" At this time, Yue Yang interrupted her. She had always been a bold person and was used to seeing the world, so she did not mind this Mu Yang County''s Deputy Chief at all. She directly asked, "Hey, why are you looking for Yang Shan? "Let me tell you, Yang Shan is very easy to fool, but she''s my ssmate. I won''t let her be tricked by others. If anything happens to you guys, you must tell me."


    Meng Jin Cai nced at Yue Yang and frowned: "This student is ¡­"


    "County Chief Meng, she is Yang Shan''s ssmate. She lives in the same dormitory, her name is Yue Yang." Yang Yujuan introduced him in a low voice.


    "So it''s Yue Yang." Meng Jin Cai said with a smile, "Don''t worry, student. We do have some business with Yang Shan, but we will never lie to her. Xiao Yang is the head of our county''s propaganda department and Yang Shan''s cousin. We are family!"


    "What cousin? I didn''t know her before, but now I''m here to reunite with her. Yang Shan doesn''t understand, do you think I don''t understand?" However, Yue Yang did not give any face to Meng Jin Cai, "If Yang Shan hadn''t be famous online recently, would you havee to find her? Let me tell you this, if you want Yang Shan to help, there''s no problem, but if you want to take advantage of her, there''s no way. "

 Chapter 726. Fats in the Sky

    <h4>Chapter 726. Fats in the Sky</h4>


    "Little girl, what are you saying?" The man in his thirties who stood behind Meng Jin said in a dissatisfied tone, "Our County Lord Meng personally ¡­"


    "Yue Yang, we are here to get Student Yang Shan''s help. We want to make a promotional video about Qingfeng Mountain and need an image ambassador, but we think that Yang Shan is the most appropriate person to do it. We came here this time to ask Student Yang Shan if she is willing to be this image ambassador."


    "Am, am I really suitable?" Yang Shan didn''t quite believe it.


    "Of course you''re suitable. If it wasn''t for you, how many people would know about Qingfeng Mountain now?" Yue Yang''s words hit the nail on the head, he turned and looked at Meng Jin Cai, "Hey, I have no problem being your image ambassador, but you can''t just let Yang Shan work for you, right?"


    "Of course. We will pay Shan Shan some endorsements, but to be honest, our Moyang County''s finances are very tight, so we can''t pay too much of this endorsements." Yang Yujuan said.


    "Then how much do you want to pay?" Yue Yang continued to ask.


    "We are prepared to give ¡­" Yang Yujuan nced at Meng Jin, and received his nod of approval. She was ready to state the exact amount, but at this moment, Yang Shan opened her mouth and interrupted her.


    "Sister Juan, I don''t want money." Yang Shan said softly, "As long as you really think I''m suitable, I can do it for free. I really don''t want money."


    "Yang Shan, how can you not have money?" Yue Yang panicked, "Your family is already poor, living expenses to attend school are a problem. Why do you need the money? This is what you deserve. "


    "That''s right, Shan Shan. Although we can''t give you too much money, it''s not a problem for you to subsidize your life." Yang Yujuan said.


    "Yue Yang, Sister Juan, I really can''t take this money. I''ve always wanted to advertise the existence of Qingfeng Mountain, and this matter was also why I posted it online previously. I myself am a citizen of Qingfeng Mountain, how can I ept money to advertise my hometown? I can''t take money. " This time, Yang Shan seemed very determined.


    "County Chief Meng, look ¡­" Seeing Yang Shan insist on not asking for money, Yang Yujuan became a little awkward.


    "Little Yang, since Yang Shan wants to contribute her strength to our hometown, we can''t go against her wishes. We''ll just do as she says." Meng Jin immediately changed the topic, "However, we should reward Yang Shan for her selfless actions. I will reward Yang Shan for ten thousand yuan, even if the money is not much, let''s just say that it''s a deration of our intentions."


    "No need, really no need..." Yang Shan still wanted to refuse.


    "Shan Shan, this time, don''t refuse." Yang Yujuan advised.


    "That''s right, Yang Shan. This is what you deserve." Yue Yang also advised from the side.


    The two persuaded for a while, but Yang Shan finally agreed. As for Meng Jin Cai, she took out ten thousand dors and gave it to Yang Shan. Seeing that Yang Shan did not seem to want to take it, Yue Yang straightforwardly took it for her.


    Shan Shan, we are going to visit some people from the provincial television station and discuss how we''re going to do this promotional video. If you have time,e with us. Yang Yujuan added.


    "Hey, I said you don''t need to advertise!" A voice suddenly sounded, "I will buy the Qingfeng Mountain!"


    Hearing this, everyone present was stunned. Meng Jin, Meng Jin, and Yang Yujuan were all a little confused. Who was the one who had such big words? He opened his mouth and was about to buy Qingfeng Mountain.


    However, when Yang Shan heard this voice, her face paled for a moment. Isn''t this the big bad guy that bullied her, Xia Keke?


    "You, you, you ¡­" Yang Shan looked at the summer that suddenly appeared in front of her, and stammered, unable to say a word.


    "Hey, who are you?" However, Yue Yang didn''t know about Xia Zhi, and asked unhappily.


    Summer nced at Yue Yang, and immediately lost interest in her. Yue Yang''s face and figure was not even close to Qiao Feng''er.


    "I say, why did you let everyone know about Qingfeng Mountain?" I really want to beat you up! " Xia Xia stared at Yang Shan with a face full of dissatisfaction. This girl really did hurt people!


    "I, I ¡­" Yang Shan''s face was full of grievance. Did she provoke him?


    "What do you say?" Yue Yang was very unhappy, "Let me tell you, don''t bully girls, otherwise I won''t be polite with you anymore!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in bullying you because you''re so ugly!" Xia Xia snappily said.


    "You, you, you''re saying I''m ugly?" Yue Yang was instantly angered. In his entire life, no one had ever called her ugly. Although she didn''t have as many suitors as Yang Shan, she at least had two digits in numbers.


    Xia Chen ignored Yue Yang and turned to look at Meng Jin Cai, "I just heard that you''re Mu Yang County''s Deputy Chief, right?"


    "I am Mu Yang County''s Deputy Chief, Meng Jin, and this student is..." Meng Jin Cai frowned slightly. In truth, Meng Jin Cai''s self-restraint was quite good. If it were anyone else, they would have already gotten angry.


    "I''m not a ssmate. My name is Xia. It''s the summer of spring, summer of autumn, and winter. I''m the number one under the heavens." Xia Chen saidzily: "Are you trying to find someone to develop Qingfeng Mountain? "There''s no need to look for it, I''ll just pay for it."


    Meng Jin Cai took a close look at the summer and was slightly puzzled. This person didn''t seem to be very rich. Moreover, which investor would directly say that? [That is a bit too fake.]


    "Hubby, let me say it." As the alluring voice entered everyone''s ears, a gorgeous girl walked over apanied by two sexy and sexy female bodyguards.


    The youngdy walked to his side and smiled at Meng Jin, "Hello, County Chief Meng. I am Qiao Qiao."


    "Ah, Qiao Qiao from the Qiao family?" Before Meng Jin could say anything, Yang Yujuan had already eximed out loud. Although she was not a citizen of Jianghai City, she also knew the name Qiao Qiao.


    "So it''s Miss Qiao!" Meng Jin Cai was stunned for a moment, then his face lit up, "Hello, Miss Qiao. I have long heard of your name!"


    "County Lord Meng, I will not beat around the bush. I intend to invest in the development of the Qingfeng Mountain, if you have the same intention, we can continue to discuss the details. As for the promotion of the Qingfeng Mountain, everything can be arranged by me, so you don''t need to trouble yourself any more." Qiao Qiao gave a faint smile and slowly said.


    Meng Jin was stunned again. Was this the legendary pie that fell from the sky? Although his luck had always been pretty good after all these years, it shouldn''t be so ridiculously good, right? He had just arrived at Jianghai City, and he hadn''t even started moving, yet he already found the investor?

 Chapter 727. Investment Intent

    <h4>Chapter 727. Investment Intent</h4>


    "County Chief Meng, Miss Qiao, should we talk somewhere else?" Yang Yujuan suggested in a soft voice. They were currently under the dormitory building, and there were many peopleing and going around them. It seemed like it wasn''t appropriate for them to discuss such an important matter.


    "Miss Qiao, can I ask you a question?" However, Meng Jin Cai did not agree with Yang Yujuan''s suggestion. He was in a rather urgent mood and wanted to rify the matter immediately.


    "Of course." Qiao Qiao was rather polite.


    "Miss Qiao, the development of Qingfeng Mountain is actually a veryrge project and requires a lot of funds. I would like to ask, if you are going to invest, how much are you nning to invest?" Meng Jin Cai asked. This was obviously the question he was the most concerned about.


    We don''tck money, so the initial investment should be around 200 million. Of course, the total investment should be at least 1 billion. Of course, for the time being, it''s just an intent. We will quickly prepare a concrete investment n and a development n, in short, we will provide sufficient funds to ensure that the development of Qingfeng Mountain can bepleted. "


    "Great!" Yang Yujuan could not help but open her mouth to speak with an excited expression. This was truly a pie dropped from the sky!


    In contrast to Yang Yujuan''s excitement, Meng Jin was happy, but he still maintained hisposure. After a slight hesitation, he said, "Miss Qiao, I personally very much wee you to invest in our Muyang County. However, I still need to report this matter to the higher-ups, so I cannot give you a clear answer for now.


    "It''s fine. I don''t need Chief Meng to answer me right away. Let''s exchange our contact information and keep in touch." Qiao Qiao gave a faint smile.


    "No problem, Miss Qiao. Here is my name card." Meng Jin Cai quickly took out a name card and courteously handed it to Qiao Qiao. Even though he was a deputy county magistrate and his position was not small, he was the rich one and he was naturally polite to Qiao Qiao.


    Qiao Qiao epted the business card. At the same time, she also gave her own name card to Meng Jin Cai. At that moment, the man behind Meng Jin Cai received a call and whispered something into his ear.


    "Miss Qiao, I''m sorry. I have an appointment with a friend. I can only take my leave." Meng Jin said apologetically.


    "Since County Chief Meng has matters to attend to, I will not dy you any further." Qiao Qiao gave a faint smile.


    "If Miss Qiao has the time to go to Moyang County, remember to inform me. I will be doing my duty as a host." Meng Jin said with a smile.


    Qiao Qiao slightly nodded her head. "I will definitely go."


    After exchanging a few pleasantries, Meng Jin finally left with Yang Yujuan and the other man. Yang Shan did not follow them, but seeing that Yang Yujuan and the rest had left, she pulled Yue Yang and wanted to return to their dorm.


    "Yang Shan." At that moment, Qiao Qiao called out to her.


    "Senior, is, is something the matter?" Yang Shan asked worriedly. She wasn''t afraid of Qiao Qiao, but the summer.


    "Nothing much, but after a while, I might go to Mu Yang County, or I might go to Qingfeng Mountain. Do you have any interest in apanying me there?" Qiao Qiao''s face revealed a sweet smile.


    "Huh?" Yang Shan was stunned for a moment before hesitating, "Senior, I-I still need to attend ss, I might not have the time."


    "ss is not a big problem, I can help you apply for leave. Don''t you want more people to know about Qingfeng Mountain? You just heard that I n on developing Qingfeng Mountain for tourism. It''s just that I''m not very familiar with the local area so you should be familiar with it. I want you to be my guide. " Qiao Qiao said in an unhurried manner.


    "Senior, let, let me consider it?" Yang Shan whispered.


    "Okay, think about it. I won''t be going for the time being anyways. If you think about it, you can give me a call. I gave you my numberst time." Qiao Qiao said.


    "Alright, senior sister." Yang Shan actually has a good impression of Qiao Qiao, but a little afraid of the summer, who let the summer publicly molest her!


    "Then let''s put it this way. I still have to attend ss, so we''ll be leaving first." Qiao Qiao did not linger for too long and quickly left together with the summer.


    When summer left, Yang Shan was finally relieved. She was afraid that summer would molest her again.


    "That is Qiao Qiao Qiao. This is the first time I have seen her!" Yue Yang muttered to himself, "He just started with a voice of a few hundred million, truly a rich man!"


    "That''s right, senior is very powerful." Yang Shan nodded.


    "Right, that guy called Xia, is he Qiao Qiao''s boyfriend and the one who molested you?" Yue Yang suddenly thought of the rumors he had heard before.


    "That''s him." Yang Shan blushed and nodded, "I, I thought he was a good person, I didn''t know ¡­"


    "What good guy? He looks like a bad guy, but he''s still calling me ugly!" Yue Yang huffed and said, "Isn''t he the one who had the most beautiful girlfriend? "Seriously, even if I''m not as pretty as Qiao Qiao, I can''t be called ugly!"


    Yue Yang naturally did not know that in the eyes of the summer, anyone who was not as beautiful as his wife, was extremely ugly. Anyone who was prettier than his wife would have to snatch them away, so his wife would always be the prettiest.


    At this moment, Xia Chen was asking his beautiful wife Qiao Qiao about something. "Wife, we should be able to buy Qingfeng Mountain now, right?"


    "Hubby, it''s still possible that we might be a bit too hasty right now." Qiao Qiao gently shook her head. "This will make Mu Yang County believe that we are anxious to invest there. In this way, they may feel that the development of Qingfeng Mountain is highly sought after and that there will be many people fighting over it. In that case, they might even wait and see."


    "Is that so?" Summer was a little disappointed. "Didn''t we just waste time?"


    "It''s not a waste of time!" "Hubby, I can see that County Governor Meng really hopes for us to invest in him. Moreover, if we really do go, it will definitely be his achievements, and from this point onwards, we can''t be considered as having no gains. Even if we are bidding in the future, County Lord Meng may still help us, after all, we were the first to contact him, so he definitely wishes for us to seed."


    After a slight pause, Qiao Qiao then said, "Hubby, you don''t have to worry too much about this matter. I will go to ss first. You go take a look at Sister Bing Bing and the others."


    "Fine." Summer truly did not want to go to ss with Qiao Qiao. ss was too boring and he did want to find coldness. In fact, he had long thought of this sister of the police, but he could not bear to not go to ss with her. It was already considered not an easy task.

 Chapter 728

    <h4>Chapter 728</h4>


    Summer was going to surprise Leng Han, so he didn''t call her. He was going to find her in the East End branch and surprise her with a surprise attack.


    However, just as he walked out of Jianghai University, he received a call in the summer. He took out his phone and saw that it was from Song Yumei.


    "Charming wife, do you miss me so soon?" Before he left the capital yesterday, he had also called Song Yumei, but Song Yumei did not say anything at that time.


    "Where are you now?" Song Yumei asked, her tone was a little strange, as though she was not her usual self.


    "It''s in Jianghai City!" Summer was a little strange. Didn''t he tell her that he was going back to the river?


    Song Yumei stayed silent for a few seconds and then asked: "Are you stilling to the capital?"


    "Of course!" He still had so many wives in the capital, how could he just leave like that?


    "Then when are youing back to the capital?" Song Yumei continued to ask.


    "I''m not too sure about that. It might be some time yet." Summer was really uncertain about this, he had to solve the problem of Qingfeng Mountain first.


    "Did you suddenly return to Jianghai City for something important?" After a moment of silence, Song Yumei asked again.


    Summer immediately replied, "Yes, something very important!"


    However, this answer was useless to Song Yumei. She only wanted to know what was important, not whether it was important or not.


    Without waiting for Song Yumei to continue asking, Xia Keke giggled and said: "Meimei, if you miss me a lot, you cane to Jianghai City to find me. From Beijing to Jianghai, you can only fly for a few hours, it''s not too long."


    "I''m not used to travelling." She knew that Xia Chen did not want her to know the specifics. Obviously, even though Xia Chen called out her name affectionately, she still did not have absolute trust in her.


    This allowed Song Yumei to understand that summer was not as easy to deal with as she had imagined. If she really wanted his trust, it was not something that could be aplished by a small, gentle attack.


    "I''m going to ss now. I''ll call you next time." Song Yumei said one more sentence and then hung up.


    He didn''t mind in the summer. He put the phone back in his pocket and prepared to go and celebrate his return to the river with his sister and his wife. However, a surprised voice came from behind him, "Summer?"


    Summer didn''t need to turn around to know who it was because he was already familiar with the voice. He immediately turned around and looked at the beautiful young woman who was still wearing the doctor''s white coat. He gave her a bright smile and said, "Yun-jie, I was just about to go find you!"


    "When did youe back in the summer?" Liu Yunman seemed very happy. She walked quickly to the front of Summer as if she wanted to throw herself at him. However, she seemed to be a bit worried. After all, there were peopleing and going around, so she managed to hold on in the end.


    However, Xia Xia Keke reached out her hand and hugged her, "Yun-jie, I just came backst night. I just sent little Qiao to school, then I was prepared to go look for you."


    For example, now, Liu Yunman seemed very happy to hear this. Otherwise, if she knew that she had already arrived at Jianghai University, which was very close to the hospital, and didn''t go to see her in the summer, she would definitely feel a little sad.


    "I thought it would be a while before you came back." Liu Yunman let Summer hug her as she spoke softly.


    "Big Sister Yun Man, aren''t you going to work today?" Although this ce was very close to the hospital, it was not the hospital after all.


    "I have to go to work. I''ve got time to buy a cup of coffee. I didn''t sleep wellst night." Liu Yunman exined, "Although my office also has instant coffee, the coffee in front of it tastes a little better."


    "Then, Sister Yun Man, let''s go buy some coffee." Summer walked to the coffee shop about two hundred meters away with Liu Yunman in her arms.


    The two went to buy a cup of coffee, and then they went back to the hospital together. Along the way, there were quite a few people who were a little surprised to see Liu Yunman in the summer, after all, she hadn''t appeared here for a while, and some people were still spreading rumors that they had broken up in the summer, while others who were more vicious would directly say that Liu Yunman had gotten tired of the summer and had gotten rid of her. Now that they were so close together, it could be said that they had helped Liu Yunman a little, or at least no one would say that she had been dumped.


    "Yun-jie, why didn''t you sleep wellst night?" After returning to Liu Yunman''s office, Xia Zhi giggled while looking at Liu Yunman, "Do you think I can''t fall asleep because of you?"


    She didn''t answer his question, but her pretty face couldn''t help but feel a little hot. She didn''t sleep wellst night, but it was actually rted to summer, and in fact, it wasn''t justst night either. These days, she would often think of summer in the middle of the night, and think of the breathtaking scene when she was together with him.


    "Big Sister Yun Man, actually, I missed you too!" His one hand was still holding onto Liu Yunman''s waist, while the other hand was like a snake that drilled into her clothes, skillfully and urately capturing the astonishingly stic part of her body, and he began to y with it with a sense of rhythm.


    "Hmm ¡­" Liu Yunman couldn''t help but let out a soft moan. Her mature and sensitive body instantly became soft and hot. Her white face instantly flushed red, but her final reasoning prompted her to resist in a soft voice, "Don''t, don''t stay here ¡­"


    However, her resistance had no effect. Why would she care about such a small amount of resistance in this usually reckless summer? Not to mention, Liu Yunman was trying to resist, but her actions were actually weing the summer!


    The phone''s unwee ringtone rang at an untimely moment, but it wasn''t someone calling in the summer, but rather someone calling Liu Yunman.


    "I, I''ll answer the phone first..." Liu Yunman was a little more clear-headed. She found her cell phone and picked it up, "Little Ying, what''s the matter?"


    The one who called was Liu Yunman''s sister, Liu Yunying. However, after she picked up the phone, Liu Yunying stuttered and couldn''t utter aplete sentence for a long time. "Sis, I, I ¡­"


    "What''s the matter?" She understood her sister quite well. In the past, even if she did something bad, she would tell her. But now, she didn''t dare to say anything. There was only one possibility, and that was that she had caused a lot of trouble.

 Chapter 729

    <h4>Chapter 729</h4>


    "Sis, your car ¡­" Liu Yunying was still stuttering.


    "What happened to my car?" Liu Yunman suddenly became anxious, "Did you run into someone?"


    "No, I didn''t run into anyone!" Liu Yunying stuttered for a long time and finally said the whole thing, "But, the car was smashed by someone."


    "What?" Liu Yunman almost screamed out, "What''s going on? Who smashed my car? Where are you? "Tell me quickly, and I''ll be there right away!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    These days, it was not unusual for university students to skip sses, but it was even more normal for Liu Yunying, who often skipped sses, to skip sses again. In fact, she did not only skip sses alone today, but also brought along her two good sisters.


    Thanks to the cream of the summer, even though Liu Yunying and Han Xiaofeng couldn''t be considered to be having a rough sea, they were definitely not at an airport. However, the three of them didn''t mind the title of the Aircraft Club at the moment, they even imed to be members of the Club, their goal was to be able to fly a ne in the future, even if they couldn''t, it was fine if they were air stewardesses.


    However, whether they wanted to fly or be an air stewardess, it was not very realistic. It was more realistic to be on the ne, but in reality, they themselves did not take this goal too seriously, but Liu Yunying had recently gotten hooked on Liu Yunman''s car. Liu Yunman''s BMW X6 made Liu Yunying feel very cool, so from time to time she woulde over and take a drive Liu Yunman''s car.


    "Being a doctor sure makes you rich. This car seems to cost millions!" Sitting in the BMW, Han Xiao was full of envy. "How about we not be flight attendants, and be doctors instead!"


    "Stop joking, we learn foreignnguages. It''s still possible to be an air stewardess, but being a doctor is just a dream!" Chen Yun was not afraid of hurting his good sister.


    "Actually, my sister''s sry isn''t that high either." However, Liu Yunying said, "The hospital''s sry can''t be considered high now, it''s just a little higher than the average person. My sister doesn''t ept red packets nor get a rebate, it''s only 10,000 yuan a month, so it''s actually not much money."


    "Is that true?" Han Xiao was a little incredulous. "Then can your sister afford such a good car?"


    "It''s not that she can''t afford it. My grandma has money, but my older sister wouldn''t ask grandma for money. Even if she bought it herself, she wouldn''t be willing to buy such an expensive car." Liu Yunying exined, "My sister isn''t that stingy. I told her to buy a car for me, but she refused. Her own car used to be an ntra with less than 100,000 yuan."


    "Then how did you get this car?" Shen Yun asked curiously.


    "My brother-inw gave it to my sister!" Liu Yunying curled her lips, "The one we met at the North Lake."


    "It''s him!" Han Xiao and Shen Yun were suddenly enlightened. They naturally had a deep impression of the summer. Not only was that guy Liu Yunying''s brother-inw, but he was also her uncle.


    "But it''s him, so my sister really treats this car like a treasure. She didn''t even let me borrow the car to drive it at the beginning, so it took me a few days to convince her." Liu Yunying looked a little jealous, "When Brother-inwes back, I have to extort him and get him to buy a car for me."


    "Your brother-inw is really rich!" Han Xiao was a little envious.


    "My brother-inw doesn''t seem to be very rich, but he''s extremely dark. Do you know how my sister''s car got here? It was my brother-inw who treated people, epted a million yuan, and then bought this car for my sister. It''s really too dark in my heart, I think that he''s even worse than the most ck-hearted hospital. " Liu Yunying began to talk bad about summer.


    Han Xiao and Shen Yun nodded their heads together. This person was really too evil, he was willing to pay a million for the treatment.


    If the three of them knew that they had just epted 30 billion yuan for a treatment, they might have fainted on the spot.


    "Have you had breakfast?" Liu Yunying asked again.


    "Not yet!" Han Xiao replied, "You pulled me out the moment I woke up."


    "I didn''t eat either." Shen Yun said, "I want to lose weight."


    "Idiot, even if you want to lose weight, you can''t not eat breakfast. You can eat at night." Liu Yunying parked her car by the roadside, "There''s a breakfast shop there, there are a lot of people, it should taste pretty good. Let''s go eat something first, we''ll have the strength to go shoppingter!"


    "Alright, but you treat." Han Xiao nodded.


    "That''s right, you''re in for a huge amount of money!" Shen Yun also agreed with this proposal.


    Liu Yunying was rather straightforward, "No problem!"


    The three girls went to eat a hearty breakfast together. Shen Yun, who imed that he wanted to lose weight, ate the most. When they came out, Liu Yunying noticed that there was another person sitting beside the BMW, a four or five-year-old child.


    This child looked quite cute, but in Liu Yunying''s eyes, this child was not cute at all, because he was using a toy gun to smash the BMW.


    "Hey, kid, don''t smash my car!" Liu Yunying suddenly became anxious, and hurriedly rushed forward.


    The little boy nced at Liu Yunying, and stopped ying with the car. He pointed his toy gun at Liu Yunying, "Pa Pa Pa, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you ¡­"


    She was actually being bullied by a child, but she could not really hit him. After all, he was a child, and was only a few years old. Helpless, she started to scare him, "Hey, little friend, it''s not right to shoot people, if you continue like this, I''ll call the police to catch you!"


    "That''s right. Look, uncle police is over there!" Han Xiao also chimed in, pointing to a police car that had just passed by.


    The little boy looked at Liu Yunying and suddenly burst into tears. The crying sound of the child was very loud and immediately attracted many people''s attention.


    "What for? What are you doing? Now that you''re so grown-up and bullying a little kid, do you even want to show your face? " An angry voice suddenly sounded. It was a woman in her fifties who had rushed over.


    "Grandma, grandma ¡­" The boy threw himself into the woman''s arms and cried even louder.


    "Girls these days are really outrageous ¡­"


    "That''s right, he''s already so big, and he''s actually bullying a little kid ¡­"


    "Young people these days..."


    A group of people were watching from the side, and all of them were criticizing Liu Yunying and the others.


    "Hey, who bullied him? He hit my car with a toy gun. I was just scaring him. I didn''t hit him! " Liu Yunying was somewhat angry. She had already discovered that some of the paint on the BMW had been smashed off and was anxious to not report this to her sister!

 Chapter 730. Arrogant Old Granny

    <h4>Chapter 730. Arrogant Old Granny</h4>


    "What happened to your car? Why are you scaring him? Ah? He''s only four years old and he''s still a child. How old are you? Are you still four years old? " The little boy''s grandmother was very fierce, "Do you think you have a great car? Isn''t it just a BMW? "Don''t think that I don''t know you. My family has a lot of BMWs, and my grandson often uses them to y. He likes to smash your cars because he thinks highly of you!"


    "Hey, are you still being reasonable?" Liu Yunying was extremely angry, "I never said a car is amazing, but it''s wrong for him to smash my car. He''s only four years old, could it be that you''re also only four years old? Don''t you know that you brought your child to stop him? "


    "Who are you scolding? Ah? Who are you scolding? " The little boy''s grandmother rushed over and pped Liu Yunying, "You uneducated thing, no one will teach you how to live, right? I''ll teach you a lesson on behalf of your parents! "


    "Pah!" The resounding p on the face stunned the onlookers.


    Liu Yunying was also stunned. She never thought that someone would be so unreasonable as to actually hit her. Being caught off guard, she had no time to dodge.


    Liu Yunying almost shed tears as she touched her burning cheeks.


    "You look like a goblin. Did you get this car as a human''s second milk?" "How shameless!" However, the woman was still cursing Liu Yunying with an arrogant tone, "Hurry up and apologize to my grandson, or else I''ll continue pping you!"


    "You damned old woman, do you think I''m really afraid of you? I''m going to p you! " Liu Yunying suddenly exploded. She suddenly rushed forward and pped her, but this p did not hit her.


    "p p!" A loud p sounded out at the same time. Han Xiao and Shen Yun saw their good sister being bullied, and couldn''t help rushing over, each of them pping the little boy grandma in the face. Then, they pushed the old woman down onto the ground, since they were young, they wouldn''t lose to that old woman who was in her fifties.


    The situation suddenly became chaotic. A few people rushed over to stop the fight, "Stop fighting, stop fighting..."


    "You little imps, you actually dare to hit me, don''t you? Just you wait! " She got up from the floor and took out a cell phone to make a call.


    "Just wait and see. I still need you topensate me with money for fixing my car!" Liu Yunying said angrily.


    Liu Yunying felt that she was being reasonable, so she was not afraid now. However, about ten minutester, when she saw a dozen or so BMW parked neatly by the side of the road, and a dozen or so people getting off together, she finally felt a little afraid. Under themand of the olddy, these dozen or so people all had things in their hands, and they directly smashed Liu Yunying''s BMW X6 into pieces.


    Seeing thepletely unrecognizable BMW, Liu Yunying even had the heart to die. She first reported the details and then called her elder sister. All she wanted to do was cry, what was she to do? This is a gift from brother-inw to big sister. Big sister has always cherished this gift. When I see big sisterter, how will I report this to her?


    Han Xiao and Chen Yun''s faces were already pale. The surrounding people simply hid far away. No one dared to say anything.


    "I heard that the three of you first scared my son, then beat up my mother?" At this time, a man in his thirties walked towards Liu Yunying and the others. He was tall and had a ferocious appearance, and the dozen or so people behind him were all men who were about the same age as him.


    "Yes, your mom hit me first!" Liu Yunying was somewhat afraid, but she still refuted him.


    "Even if my mom hit you first, can you hit my mom?" The man grunted angrily, "Why didn''t you ask who I, Deng Tao, am? My mother is someone you can beat, too? My son, how could you scare him? "I''ll give you two choices now. One, you three, kneel down and kowtow three times to my mom, then I''ll let you two go. Otherwise, I''ll let my brothers all p you twice!"


    "Hey, you, don''t go too far! I''ve already called the police!" Liu Yunying took a few steps back.


    "Call the police?" The man called Deng Taoughed, "I thought you guys were naive? So what if it''s the police? "Even if the police are here, I can still p you. You won''t die even if you p me twice. It can''t even be considered a light injury. I''ll just apany you for some money. All I have is money!"


    "Isn''t it amazing how much money we have?" Han Xiao could not help but interject, "It''s not like you guys are rich!"


    "Pah!" Deng Tao sent a p over, causing Han Xiao''s face to immediately turn red, "Being rich is nothing impressive, butozi can beat you with money!"


    "You, you ¡­" Han Xiao touched his burning cheeks as tears flowed uncontrobly.


    Liu Yunying was also very angry, but the police hadn''t arrived yet, so there was nothing she could do. At this moment, her phone rang again.


    "Aunt, you, you''re looking for me?" Liu Yunying answered the phone.


    "Little Ying, where are you? Take a ride with me! " The person who called was Liu Meng.


    "Auntie, I''m on Seahold Road ¡­" Liu Yunying had just said a few words when she was interrupted by Liu Meng.


    "Little Ying, I''lle look for you right away, I''m very close to you!" Liu Meng quickly said a few words and hung up.


    At this time, Deng Tao spoke again, "How is it? Have you decided? Do you want to kneel down and kowtow, or do you want us to line up and beat you? "


    "You want me to kowtow? You don''t even have the door!" Liu Yunying angrily said, "Your son smashed my car first, then your mother beat me first, the fault is not mine!"


    "Very well, since you are unwilling to kowtow, then I will reluctantly give you two ps!" Deng Tao sneered and turned around to look at the others, "Which one of you will go first?"


    "Let me do it!" The one who followed up was the olddy. She rushed towards Liu Yunying with a face full of anger, "I will break all of this little demoness''s teeth!"


    Before the olddy could finish her sentence, she had already pped Liu Yunying''s face. However, Liu Yunying was already prepared so she quickly took a few steps back, allowing her to dodge.


    "You still dare to dodge?" The olddy angrily snorted, "Little Tao, you guys catch this little demoness and don''t let her move!"


    "Yes, Mom!" With a wave of his hand, the two men rushed in front of Liu Yunying and reached out their hands to grab her arm.


    "Ugh!" "Ahhh!" The two of them groaned in pain at almost the same time, a beautiful woman in a white dress suddenly appeared beside Liu Yunying, she quickly kicked out twice, sending the two men flying.


    "Aunt!" Liu Yunying was pleasantly surprised. This aunt was really quick to arrive. This time, she was saved, and she knew that this aunt''s fight was quite fierce.

 Chapter 731. Tank Car

    <h4>Chapter 731. Tank Car</h4>


    "Little Ying, don''t be afraid. With aunty here, no one will dare bully you." Liu Mengforted Liu Yunying and then looked at Deng Tao and the others, "Hey, you guys don''t want to live anymore, right? How dare you bully our Little Ying, quickly send it over, and let me kick each of you! "


    Seeing Liu Meng, the crowd couldn''t help but be stunned. It was clear that Liu Meng''s beauty was beyond their expectations. For a moment, the dozen men were all stunned.


    "They really are goblins! Their whole family looks like goblins!" The olddy didn''t stare nkly. She rushed over again and sent a p towards Liu Meng.


    Liu Meng raised her foot and kicked the olddy away. Liu Meng also didn''t know the severity of the attack, so after the olddy fell to the ground, she directly fainted.


    "Little Ying, where''s your car?" Liu Meng kicked the olddy away, but acted as if nothing had happened. She then asked Liu Yunying about this matter that she was most concerned about.


    Liu Yunying pointed to a spot not far away and was almost about to cry, "Aunty, look, they''re already like this!"


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry. I''ll help you vent your anger!" Liu Meng acted ording to her words. As soon as she finished speaking, she made her move, and the crowd only saw a white shadow sh past, and then they heard a series of screams. After a moment, arge part of the ground fell, and more than a dozen men were groaning in pain on the ground, unable to even crawl back up.


    Han Xiao, who had just been beaten up, seemed to have forgotten the pain on his face and was dazed for a moment.


    "Liu Yunying, your aunt is really amazing!" Shen Yun said in a daze.


    "That''s right, it''s not like you guys haven''t seen it before. Last time, she beat someone at the North Lake!" Liu Yunying was no longer afraid. With such an invincible aunt helping her, there was nothing for her to be afraid of.


    "But I didn''t think she was that amazingst time!" Han Xiao said.


    "Actually, I don''t know how powerful she is either. However, I heard that her martial arts were taught by my brother-inw, who is even more powerful." Liu Yunying was a little excited, but she immediately put on a bitter face, "What do we do now? This car was given to big sister by big sister, it''s the kind of love token. When big sister sees the car get like this, she''ll be very sad."


    "It''s fine. Just ask your brother-inw to buy another car for your brother-inw." Shen Yun consoled Liu Yunying.


    Liu Yunying nodded her head helplessly, it seemed like this was the only way.


    "Should we run away? The police may be here soon. " Han Xiao asked worriedly at this moment.


    "Aunt ¡­" Liu Yunying called out, then she was a little confused, "Yi, where did aunt go?"


    At this moment, cries of surprise could be heard from all around. Shen Yun suddenly cried out, "Liu Yunying, Han Xiao, quickly look, what is that?"


    Liu Yunying and Han Xiao looked in the direction that Shen Yun was pointing, and then they were both dumbfounded.


    After a while, Liu Yunying asked with uncertainty, "That, that seems to be a tank?"


    "Looks like it, but there should be a cannon in front of the tank, right?" Han Xiao was not too sure either. "Actually, I''ve never seen a real tank before. I''ve only seen it on TV and I''ve also seen pictures online. Other than the long muzzle, the rest of it seems simr!"


    "It should be a modified tank." Chen Yun said with a very certain expression.


    At this moment, the modified tank was driving along the side of the road amidst everyone''s cries of rm, and the following actions of the tank caused everyone to be stunned. The tank was directly pressed down from the top of the BMW, and very quickly, the dozen or so BMW that had seemed very eye-catching were all squashed by the tank and turned into scrap!


    The tank finally stopped, and a person stood up from the inside. He then lightly jumped out andnded beside Liu Yunying.


    "Little Ying, look, I helped you vent your anger, I even ttened their car!" This person was Liu Meng. She looked like she was coaxing a child, "You''re not allowed to cry anymore!"


    Liu Yunying did not cry. She did not know whether tough or cry. "Aunt, where did you get this tank?"


    "This is not a tank, this is called a tank!" "I wanted to get a car that wouldn''t lose even if I crashed into someone," Liu Meng said seriously. "And then, little Qiao tried to find a way to get me this tank. I tell you, it''s really fun, but today is the first time I''ve driven it out!"


    Liu Yunying was speechless for a moment, while Han Xiao and Shen Yun looked at Liu Meng with a face of worship. This was too cool, Liu Yunying''s aunt was really not a normal person.


    Deng Tao and the others who were lying on the ground were also stunned. What kind of people did they offend today? Wasn''t it a bit too much for someone to drive a tank?


    "Hey, get up! Pay up!" At this moment, Liu Meng walked in front of Deng Tao with an unhappy expression, "You broke our Little Ying''s car, hurry up andpensate me. If you don''t, I''ll drive the tank over and crush you!"


    Deng Tao almost fainted. The dozens of BMWs on his side were squashed by her, and she still wants to find him to pay for them? Was there anyone as unreasonable as her?


    "Are you still being reasonable?" Deng Tao said angrily.


    "I''ve never been unreasonable!" Liu Meng looked at Deng Tao strangely, "Are you an idiot?"


    Deng Tao almost fainted again. However, the urgent sound of the siren lifted his spirits. At this moment, he finally thought of the police''s use.


    Two police cars quickly drove over. After the police cars stopped, a cold and sexy policewoman opened the car door first and appeared in front of everyone. Seeing this policewoman, Liu Meng was very happy and immediately ran over.


    "Bing Bing, you came just in time. These guys broke Little Ying''s car without paying. Hurry up and arrest them and lock them up in the prison!" Liu Meng quickly said.


    As usual, she still liked to take the lead. Now that she didn''t have any cases, she personally led people to rush over after receiving the police report. However, she originally thought it was just a small matter, but when she arrived here, she couldn''t help but be shocked.


    In Jianghai City, even if the mayor hadmitted a crime, she still dared toe and capture him. However, there were two people who made her feel helpless, and Liu Meng was one of them.


    However, the person that could save Liu Meng was another person that she couldn''t do anything to. It was the scoundrel that had once infuriated her, the man that she would think of now and then, Xia Xia.


    "I don''t know when he''ll be back." Icily, she unconsciously thought of summer. But at this moment, she suddenly heard a familiar voice, "Big sister and wife of the police, are you here too?"

 Chapter 732. Im going to divorce you

    <h4>Chapter 732. I''m going to divorce you</h4>


    Han Bing momentarily suspected that he misheard. Could it be that he missed that fellow so much that he started to hallucinate? However, she felt that it wasn''t very likely. Although she would think of him from time to time, it wasn''t to the point where her love for him would turn into disaster. At the very least, she wouldn''t admit that she thought of him that way.


    Just when she was a little dazed, she suddenly felt a pair of strong arms wrap around her waist, and a familiar smell entered her nostrils. At this moment, she finally understood that this was not a hallucination, and she was not mistaken, it was indeed him.


    He turned around coldly and saw that it was summer. He had a bright smile on his face and looked very happy.


    "When did you ¡­" Just as she was about to ask when she would be back in the summer, someone blocked her mouth before she could finish. The summer unexpectedly kissed her red lips.


    After a cold symbolic struggle, he gave up on resisting and allowed the summer to ravage her cherry lips. This pervert was always like this, always announcing his authority over her in public. Even though everyone already knew that she was his woman, he still enjoyed this game.


    As for the other policemen, they acted as if they didn''t see anything, walked towards those pitiful fellows lying on the ground and started questioning them about the case.


    "Wow, Liu Yunying, isn''t that your brother-inw?" Han Xiao pulled Liu Yunying along. "Your brother-inw seems to have made aeback!"


    "I think so, but my sister doesn''t care, so I can only ignore it." Liu Yunying had a helpless look on her face. At this time, she had already seen Liu Yunman, and was worrying about how to respond.


    "I''m angry!" Liu Meng pouted and said, "I''ve decided to ignore that little scoundrel and not look for me when I get back!"


    Liu Meng looked really angry. After saying that, she ran to her tank and jumped inside. Soon, she started the tank, turned around, and continued to drive forward.


    "What''s there to be angry about? Brother-inw is just habitually cheating." Liu Yunying muttered to herself.


    Shen Yun couldn''t help asking, "What do you mean by habitually cheating?"


    "You don''t understand?" Liu Yunying asked.


    "If I wanted to know, would I still be asking you?" Chen Yun was a little speechless.


    "If you don''t understand, then go." Liu Yunying casually said.


    Shen Yun was even more speechless. Just as he was about to say something, Liu Yunying suddenly eximed, "Aiya, not good, aunty seems to be really angry. She just hit her car!"


    "Summer, summer, not good!" At this time, Liu Yunman also realized this and hastily shouted.


    Summer reluctantly let go of the cold. She turned her head to look at Liu Yunman. "Yun-jie, what''s wrong?"


    "Look over there, aunty is rampaging around ¡­" Liu Yunman pointed in front, where a car that was just parked on the roadside was destroyed. However, there was no one in the car, so there were no casualties.


    Summer looked at it, then casually said, "Sister Yun Man, don''t worry, Sister Meng won''t be hurt."


    Liu Yunman didn''t know whether tough or cry. Of course, she wasn''t worried that her aunt would be injured. She was worried that her aunt would drive that tank and crush the others to death!


    "Quickly, go and catch up with Sister Meng. Tell her to stop the tank!" Icy Cold responded at this moment and hurriedly said to Xia.


    "Big sister and wife of the police force, I just saw you!" Summer was reluctant to leave.


    "Tell Sister Meng to stop the car first, ande back to find meter!" At most, they would just lose money, but if Liu Meng really did lose her life, then it would be troublesome, but if this goes on, sooner orter, Liu Meng will lose her life.


    Seeing that Xia Chen still didn''t want to go, Leng Han could only use his trump card: "Hurry up and go, otherwise I''ll ignore you!"


    The ice-cold, half-coquettish, half-threatening tone made Summer give in immediately. He could only reply, "Alright, sister flower police, wife. I''ll go chase after sister dream first."


    After saying this, Summer quickly chased after the tank. Liu Meng didn''t drive fast enough, in fact, the tank wasn''t a sports car, so it was impossible for them to drive fast enough on the road. He suddenly caught up with the tank, jumped onto the tank, andnded beside Liu Meng.


    "Sister Meng, quickly stop the tank!" Summer said.


    "This is a tank, not a tank!" Liu Meng gave a humph, "Also, I don''t want to talk to you. Don''t talk to me!"


    Summer felt very strange. "Big Sister Meng, why don''t you want to talk to me?"


    "Because I''m angry!" Liu Meng said unhappily.


    "Big Sister Meng, why are you so angry?" Xia asked.


    "Because you''re a bad guy!" Liu Meng pouted. Then, she stopped the so-called tank, turned around, and stared at Xia Keke, "Hey, you''re not allowed to sit in my car. Get out!"


    "Sister Meng, I seem to have always been a bad person. Why didn''t you get angry before? Why are you getting angry now?" Xia asked seriously.


    "Because you used to be a little scoundrel, and now you''re a big scoundrel. Big scoundrel isn''t as cute as a little scoundrel, so I''m angry now!" Liu Meng had every reason to, "You just went to the capital to y and didn''t bring me along. You didn''t even tell me when you came back. You just went with Bing Bing and didn''te hug me. That''s why I decided to ignore you!"


    "Sister Meng, I didn''t see you just now!" Summer feels quite innocent, "Also, why is the big bad guy not as cute as the little bad guy? I think that big scoundrel should be better than little scoundrel! "


    "No, I like little scoundrels, I don''t like big scoundrels!" Liu Meng pouted and stared at Xia Zhi, "I don''t like you anymore!"


    "Sister Meng, how can you not like me?" Summer was a little depressed, "I''m your husband, you can''t not like me."


    "I don''t want you to be my husband anymore, I want to divorce you." Liu Meng said angrily.


    "Sister Meng, you can''t divorce me. If you say that again, I will punish you!" Xia Zhi looked at Liu Meng with dissatisfaction.


    Liu Meng pouted. "I''m going to divorce you. I''m not afraid of you!"


    "Pah!" Summer pulled her over and pped her in the ass.


    "Little Scoundrel, you''re not allowed to hit my butt!" Liu Meng was very unhappy. As soon as she said that, she was picked up by Xia, jumped off the tank, and ran away.


    "Hey, little scoundrel, I already said I''m angry, you''re not allowed to hug me!" Liu Meng protested.


    Summer did not say anything and continued to carry her as she ran. About ten minutester, he appeared in Qiao Qiao''s vi with Liu Meng in his arms. They had arrived in the bedroom that belonged to Liu Meng.


    "Little Scoundrel, don''t take off my clothes ¡­" I already said no, you still want to ¡­ "Hmm ¡­" Liu Meng continued to protest, but in the end, her protest turned into a soft cry.

 Chapter 733. Administration of justice

    <h4>Chapter 733. Administration of justice</h4>


    East Branch.


    Although Leng Han sat in her office, she still heard the noises from outside asionally, which made her rather annoyed.


    As for the others, other than Liu Meng, they were all taken to the police station, and even Liu Yunman came along with them. In order to avoid suspicion, Icy Cold didn''t intervene in this matter, instead she let Tong Jiang take responsibility. She also instructed Tong Jiang to do his best to mediate.


    From the sound of it, Liu Yunying and the others were willing to mediate, which was also very normal. Although Liu Yunying had received a p to the face, her ssmate Han Xiao, and Liu Yunman''s BMW had also been destroyed, in the end, Deng Tao and the rest had suffered a greater loss. Over a dozen BMWs had been destroyed, and every one of them had been beaten up.


    The problem was that Deng Tao was unwilling. From his point of view, he had taken too much of the loss, so he could not just cancel it like that. Unless Liu Yunying was willing to give them all the money they had lost, this matter would not end.


    However, Liu Yunying was unwilling to agree to this request. Was this a joke? She had her reasons for this matter, and in the end she had to pay arge amount of money. How could this be?


    Tong Jiang tried to coordinate for half an hour, but to no avail. On the contrary, Liu Yunying and Deng Tao started arguing in the police station.


    Icy Cold finally lost his patience and got up to leave. But at that moment, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in!" Icy cold, he sat down again.


    The door opened and Tong Jiang walked in. "Bureau Chief."


    "How is the situation?" Although she could hear themotion outside, she did not know the actual situation.


    "Chief, this matter is a bit troublesome. Miss Liu is willing to mediate, but Deng Tao''s side doesn''t seem to have any sincerity." Tong Jiang said in a low voice, "Deng Tao''s mother, the olddy who was sent to the hospital, has woken up. I asked the hospital, and I heard that she is fine, but this olddy refused to leave the hospital, and she also shouted for the hospital to conduct various tests for her, as if she wants to blow the matter up."


    "She still wants to blow it?" She already knew the cause of the incident, and the main reason was because of that olddy. Originally, when Liu Yunying scared that child, it was not a big deal, but that olddy wanted to make a big deal out of it, and even hit someone, and the most outrageous thing was to call her son over and directly smash Liu Yunying''s car, and even if she did that, she still wanted to hit someer on, a small matter, but it was definitely not a big deal for her to say that the olddy was the main culprit.


    Tong Jiang nodded with a helpless look on his face. "It''s said that the olddy dotes on her grandson and doesn''t allow others to call him that. Plus, her son is quite rich and has a despotic personality. This time, he suffered a huge loss and she definitely won''t give up."


    "Then what do they want?" he asked coldly.


    "Deng Tao wanted Miss Liu to pay him 20 million, but he still had to apologize. Otherwise, he would have to sue Miss Liu and the others for intentional injuries." Tong Jiang said in a low voice: "Bureau Chief, that Deng Tao seemed to be able to tell that you are very close with Miss Liu and the others. They said that our police department covered up and found a reporter to expose this matter. Anyway, this is quite troublesome."


    "Forget it, I''ll go and take care of it!" He got up and walked out of the office. It was still a mess outside.


    "All of you, shut up!" A cold shout.


    With her shout, the room quieted down and everyone looked at her.


    "Officer, I hope you can handle this fairly. Otherwise ¡­" Deng Tao looked coldly at him, his words carrying a hint of menace.


    With a cold snort, he interrupted Deng Tao''s words, "You want to deal with this fairly, don''t you?"


    "Of course!" Deng Tao vaguely sensed that something was wrong, but he still nodded his head.


    "Very well, give each of them a criminal detention order and detain them!" He coldly turned his head to look at Tong Jiang and said.


    Tong Jiang was slightly taken aback, "Bureau Chief, this..."


    "What?" Deng Tao was stunned for a moment, and then shouted angrily, "Why? We didn''tmit any crimes, so why would they capture us? You are abusing your authority! "


    "You want to know why?" There was a trace of ridicule in his cold voice, "Then I''ll tell you. We have dozens of eyewitnesses, and they proved that thirteen people, including you, smashed Liu Yunying''s BMW. Do you want to deny it?"


    "I don''t deny it. What''s wrong with smashing a car? I''ll justpensate you with money! " Apparently, Deng Tao still didn''t understand. He asked angrily, "Why are you capturing me?"


    "Do you know why security isn''t good now? "There are many people like you who are so blind that they think they can solve everything with just a few coins. Do you really think that you can just lose money just because you smashed your car?" Sneering coldly, "I will chastise you today. Do you know the meaning of vandalism? "You call this deliberately destroying property, and the amount is huge. Prepare to stay in the prison for a few years!"


    As expected of the bureau chief, the moment he opened his mouth, he had hit the nail on the head. These days, many people would casually smash someone''s things and give them some money, thinking that they would be fine. However, they didn''t know that this was against thew and if they were to pursue this matter, they would have to go to jail.


    "That''s right, the crime of intentionally destroying property. People like you who pay such a huge sum, you will be punished for at least three years!" Tong Jiang added on the side.


    The loss of a BMW worth a million was obviously a huge amount, but in reality, tens of thousands was a huge amount.


    "Yea, that''s great. Arrest all of them and put them in jail!" Liu Yunying shouted excitedly. She had been pped for no reason. Even though her aunt had helped her vent her anger, she still felt a bit aggrieved in her heart.


    Deng Tao finally started to feel scared, but then he thought of something and immediately hardened his heart, "Okay, you can catch us, but what about the woman who crushed our car with her tank? Should she be arrested too? "


    "You''re wrong, she just identally crushed your car when she was driving the tank. It''s different from your car. She was called a traffic ident. She didn''t hit anyone nor did she injure anyone. At most, I''ll justpensate you." Ye Zichen spoke with a cold tone.


    Deng Tao stared nkly for a moment, and then shouted in anger, "You are abusing your authority, I want to sue you!"


    "Go and report this. Let me tell you, this is what I call being impartial!" He coldly snorted and turned to look at Tong Jiang, "Do as I say!"

 Chapter 734. Self-Deadly

    <h4>Chapter 734. Self-Deadly</h4>


    "Yes, Chief!" Tong Jiang acknowledged and then instructed the other policemen, "What are you all standing there for? Do something quickly! "


    The policemen started to get ready to go through the procedures for the detention of Deng Tao and the others.


    "Wait, wait. I agree to mediate. I agree to mediate!" Seeing that the police were serious, Deng Tao started to panic.


    "That''s right, I also agree to mediate. There''s no need topensate for my car!"


    "There''s no need topensate for what''s mine!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Tong Jiang could not help but look at the cold man and call out in an inquiring tone, "Bureau Chief, look ¡­"


    "Continue, do whatever you need to do!" She coldly waved her hand. It was obvious that she wanted to bring the evil person to the end.


    Tong Jiang looked at Deng Tao and the others with a sympathetic expression. He finally knew what it meant to be guilty of. If they were willing to mediate, they would have returned home by now. However, they wanted to blow the matter up.


    "I want to sue you, I want to sue you ¡­" When they were taken away, Deng Tao was still howling.


    "Tong Jiang, arrange for people to go to the hospital to do a forensic evaluation for the olddy to see how her injuries are." Icy Cold didn''t pay any attention to Deng Tao and continued to instruct him.


    "Yes, Chief." Tong Jiang responded and immediately went to make the arrangements.


    After the dozen or so people were all taken away, the police station was no longer as noisy as before. As for Liu Yunying and the rest, they were abnormally excited. They looked at the ice-cold expression in their eyes and even somewhat worshipful.


    "It''s alright, you guys can go back as well." Icy Cold walked in front of Liu Yunman and spoke rather amiably. Although the two of them weren''t very familiar with each other, they had already known each other for a long time. They also knew each other''s rtionship with Summer.


    "En, thank you!" Liu Yunman still thanked him.


    He gave a cold and indifferent smile, but didn''t say anything.


    "Will the incident just now cause you any trouble?" After hesitating for a moment, Liu Yunman could not help but ask.


    "Don''t worry, it''s fine." "But your car probably won''t be able to make thempensate you."


    "No problem, the car is just a small matter." Although Liu Yunman felt a bit of regret, she didn''t care too much. After all, a damaged car could still be repaired, and even if it couldn''t be repaired, it could still be bought.


    Icy Cold didn''t say anything more. Liu Yunman also saw that Icy Cold didn''t seem to want to chat with her, so she tactfully brought Liu Yunying and the others and left the police station.


    After coldly returning to his office, he let out a long sigh. He had finally settled this matter for the time being.


    At this moment, his phone rang. He took out his phone coldly, took a look at it, and then picked up the call.


    "Hall Master Hu, what business do you have with me?" The one who called was Hu Tu, and he was quite familiar with Leng Han. Although the position was several ranks lower than Hu Tu''s, most of the time, it was still Hu Tu who asked Leng Ning to help him.


    Hutu went straight to the point. "Little Cold, I heard you''re back in the summer?"


    "Yes, I''m back." She didn''t even try to hide it, but she felt a little strange. This Hall Master Hu really knew the news very well. She only found out about this matter.


    Thinking of this, Leng Han wasn''t too happy. That damn hooligan clearly hadn''te back yet, but he didn''t even tell her. He just happened to meet her after appearing together with Liu Yunman.


    "Oh right, Little Cold, did I tell you in the summer how did he get Cai Pengcheng to Jianghai City?" Hu Tu asked again, then exined, "The people from Beijing already know that we have Cai Pengcheng here. They think we sent someone to take him out from the jail and report him to the Public Security Department."


    "I''m not sure about that. He didn''t tell me in detail that day." Coldly pondering for a moment, he said, "How about this, Chief Hu. I''ll call him and ask him about the situation first, then I''ll tell youter."


    "Alright, then I''ll be troubling you." Hutu sounded happy.


    After ending the call with Hutu, she hesitated for a while before finally dialing the number for summer.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    When her phone rang, Liu Meng had just finished a few rounds of cultivation. Although Liu Meng was previously very angry, her temper had quicklye and gone, and now she was no longer angry.


    Seeing that the call was from Icy Cold, Liu Meng grabbed the phone and quickly asked, "Bing Bing, do you know where my tank car is?"


    "Big Sister Meng, I sent someone to drive that tank over to the police station." Icy Cold did not expect Liu Meng to answer the phone, but he quickly gave her his answer.


    "Oh, then I''ll drive over now!" Liu Meng seemed to cherish her tank.


    "Sister Meng, you don''t need toe anymore!" She quickly said coldly, "I''ll get someone to send you to the Qiao family."


    "Hehe, alright then. Bing Bing, you''re so obedient, so I won''t be going!" Liu Meng was very happy. "I''m not talking to you. Let Little Scoundrel talk to you!"


    Liu Meng handed the phone over to Xia Zhi. Then, she jumped up from the bed and quickly put on her clothes. As she ran outside, she said, "Little Scoundrel, I''m going to find something to eat. You can call Bing Bing slowly!"


    "Big sister and wife of the police, where are you now?" Summer took the phone and asked, "Why don''t I go find you now?"


    "Have you had lunch?" It was almost 2 o''clock, but she really hadn''t eaten yet. As for whether or not she had eaten in the summer, she didn''t know.


    "Not yet!" He was too busy eating the Willow Dream Fairies'' steamed buns to have time to eat, but although the steamed buns were delicious, it was still not enough to fill his stomach.


    Icy Cold hesitated for a moment and then nodded his head, "Thene over here. I''m still at the police station. You cane over to the love restaurant. We''ll have lunch together."


    "I''ll be right over!" Summer jumped out of bed, dressed quickly, and ran out.


    At first, he wanted to bring Liu Meng to eat with him, but when he realized that Liu Meng was no longer in the house, he decided not to look for her and ran back to the restaurant by himself.


    The restaurant was no stranger to summer. Although it was a small restaurant, he and Icy Cold had eaten there before, so he knew where to go. In less than ten minutes, he was in the restaurant, and when he found Icy Icy waiting there, he sat down next to her.


    "The dishes have already been ordered. They should be arriving soon." He gave her a cold nce and then asked casually, "When did you return to Jianghai City?"

 Chapter 735. Career Troubleshooting

    <h4>Chapter 735. Career Troubleshooting</h4>


    "I came backst night." Xia Keke replied honestly, "I wanted to give you a surprise, but didn''t expect to run into Sister Yun Man. I heard her car was smashed, so I followed her there."


    She coldly gazed at the summer for a while before slowly saying, "I don''t like surprises, so don''t give me any surprises in the future. If youe back, you have to call me."


    "Alright, sister and wife of the police officer. From now on, if I go out of the city, the first thing I will do when I return is to find you." Summer agreed immediately.


    "You have to remember what you said." He said in a cold, soft voice.


    "Don''t worry, sister flower police, my memory is very good." Summer said seriously.


    A rare faint smile appeared on that ice-cold and beautiful face. With a gentle tone, he said, "I believe in you."


    Without waiting for Xia Zhi to speak, he changed the topic, "Oh right, didn''t you say a while ago that you would be back soon? Why did you suddenly return? "


    "Oh, it was caused by a little girl called Yang Shan." Summer was a little dissatisfied, but then, he immediately put on a happy expression again, "Actually, I want toe back myself, I really want to see you, sister flower police!"


    Her ice-cold face softened, but she didn''t ask why she hade back in the summer.


    Since there weren''t many people in the restaurant right now, the dishes were served very quickly. Both Leng and Xia were a little hungry, so naturally they started to eat immediately. During the meal, Leng Han also asked about Cai Pengcheng''s situation, and naturally told him the truth during the summer, but after hearing that Cai Pengcheng had escaped from the jail before catching him in the summer, Leng Han also rxed.


    "Big Sister Li Hua, why are you asking about that guy called Cai Pengcheng again? It can''t be that he ran away again, right? " Summer is a bit of a blur.


    "No, right now he is being held in secret. Very few people know where he is. It won''t be that easy for him to escape." Icy Cold shook his head. "It''s just that Chief Hu seems to be under pressure from Whale City."


    "Oh, it''s good that he didn''t run away. If that guy runs away again, I''ll just kill him the next time." He was not joking. That fellow, Cai Pengcheng, had escaped time and time again, which already made him rather unhappy. If he were to escape again, he would definitely kill him.


    "Actually, we don''t need to worry too much about Cai Pengcheng''s matter. It has nothing to do with us." Icily, she said, "It''s just that Hall Master Hu is not bad. He asked us for help. We just helped him along the way. You don''t have to worry too much about it."


    Summer didn''t really want to care about these things, and now that he coldly said don''t bother about it, he naturally wished even more. Of course, if Cai Pengcheng really did run away again and he found him, he would definitely kill him.


    At almost three o''clock, the two finally finished their so-called lunch. Icy Cold had to go to work at the police station, so they decided to go with her during the summer. This time Icy Cold didn''t chase him away, but of course, that was on the premise that he was honest.


    Originally, he had nned to stay cold all the way until he got off work and then return home with her, but a single phone call had made it impossible. The person who called him was none other than Liu Meng, who had just recently shouted that she wanted to find something to eat.


    "Little Scoundrel, hurry up and bring the money to Lucky''s supermarket. I forgot to bring money when I buy!" Liu Meng hung up after saying this.


    He had no choice but to leave his pretty and sexy sister police flower unwillingly and ran towards the so-called Lucky Foods supermarket.


    At the moment, however, it was a chaotic scene.


    Not long ago, Liu Meng left the Qiao family and went straight to this supermarket. She then came to the food area and started to eat. When the people at the supermarket told her to pay first, she realized she didn''t bring money.


    "Wait a moment, someone is going to give me money right away!" After Liu Meng called Xia Chen, she continued to stroll around the supermarket. As soon as she saw someone she liked, she would directly pull them out to eat.


    This way, the people at the supermarket didn''t want to work anymore. It was fine if this person had money, but at worst, he would just have to wait for money. But if she didn''t have money, then why was she eating here?


    Even though Liu Meng was pretty, this time, her pretty face and fairy-like temperament didn''t bring her any benefits. A few security guards imed that Liu Meng was stealing things from the supermarket, and wanted to take her to the security room to deal with.


    "I''m not a thief!" Liu Meng stared at the security guards and said, "If you say I''m a thief, then I''ll beat you guys up. I have all the money in the world, so it''s no problem to buy your supermarket!"


    "I say, miss, pay up if you have the money, ande with us to the guardhouse if you don''t have the money. Don''t think that you aren''t a thief just because you''re beautiful, I''ve seen a lot of people stealing stuff with your looks and looks ¡­ ¡­" "Hmm ¡­" The security guard captain was in the middle of speaking when Liu Meng sent him flying with a kick.


    "I already said that I''m not a thief!" Liu Meng was very unhappy. Was there a thief as beautiful as her?


    The other security guards immediately swarmed over and were kicked away by Liu Meng without exception. Some of the shelves were knocked down and the supermarket was in a mess. When summer came, the supermarket was already in chaos.


    "Little Scoundrel, why did you only just arrive?" Seeing the summer, Liu Meng was a little unhappy, "It''s all your fault. You took off my wallet, causing these people to call me a thief!"


    Summer felt very innocent, "Mengjie, I didn''t get rid of your wallet!"


    "You''re still saying that you didn''t. My purse was originally on me, so it must have been taken off when you first took off my clothes." Liu Meng pouted and said.


    Xia Chen thought about it and realized it was possible. He looked around and asked, "Then, big sister Meng, do you still want to pay?"


    "No, they said I was a thief." Liu Meng gave a humph and then dragged Xia Xia away, "Let''s go. I''ll go somewhere else to eat. I''m not full yet!"


    The two of them left in front of everyone''s eyes. Not long after, when the police officer from the East District sent someone over, they quickly figured out the identity of the person who robbed the supermarket. When they finally reported the situation to Icy Cold, she almost copsed. She was simply a professional troublemaker. She was even more of a troublemaker than she was in the previous summer!


    Liu Meng, on the other hand, was not even aware that she had once again caused trouble for Leng Han. She dragged the summer to a few supermarkets and ate her dinner before bringing the summer to the Qiao family.


    "I''ll go y with Little Tiger first!" Once back at the Qiao family, Liu Meng threw summer aside.


    "Hubby, the matters at Qingfeng Mountain are a bit troublesome." At this moment, Qiao Qiao had already returned. When she saw the summer, she immediately walked over and softly said.

 Chapter 736. Lowering the Level

    <h4>Chapter 736. Lowering the Level</h4>


    "What trouble?" Summer was a little puzzled, "They don''t want to sell Qingfeng Mountain to us?"


    "Hubby, this afternoon, the Mu Yang County''s Vice County Minister Meng Jin contacted me. He said that we were wee to invest in the Qingfeng Mountain, but it is not up to him to decide who should develop the mountain. It must be decided by the Mu Yang County''s Party Secretary." Qiao Qiao softly exined what she knew, "And Meng Jingcai said that after he had consulted the secretary of the county council over the phone today, the secretary decided, ording to their previous ns, to first produce a promotional video about Qingfeng Mountain, then to advertise it on provincial television stations and other media to attract investors, and then, at some point in the future, to auction off Qingfeng Mountain development and management rights."


    "Auction?" Xia Xia blinked, "I know about that. Isn''t the auction going to be given to whoever gets the higher price? We''ll just pay the highest price. "


    Qiao Qiao nodded her head: "Hubby, the auction is indeed like this, but ording to what Meng Jin Cai said, before the auction, the county government will first make a selection process for the investors who are interested in bidding, they must meet their conditions before they are qualified to participate in the auction. The most troublesome part is actually here, it may involve many aspects of the rtionship, and it is not necessarily something that can be solved with money."


    "How about I go find the secretary of their county''smittee and have him directly sell our Qingfeng Mountain to us. How about I beat him up? He definitely wouldn''t dare to disobey." He felt that this method was the most direct and fastest one.


    "It''s simple to have a well-developed body!" A mocking voice came from the side. It was Qiao Feng''er who couldn''t help but interject.


    Xia Chen red at Qiao Fenger in dissatisfaction. "You still have a big chest and no brains!"


    Qiao Feng''er almost choked to death on Summer''s words. She couldn''t help but curse in her heart. Wasn''t her chest made by a hooligan like him?


    "Hubby, your method might work. It''s just that after I thought about it, I feel that it''s better if we use a normal method to participate in the auction." Qiao Qiao pondered for a moment, "If we act as if we must, it might lead to some bad results. After all, we do not want too many people to know the rtionship between us and Qingfeng Mountain. It would be better if others think that this is just a normal business investment."


    Xia Chen thought for a moment, then muttered to himself: "That''s right, that powerful Song Yumei knows that big sister goddess, and she seems to still want to find her, but she hasn''t made any movements for so long, it seems a little strange. It seems like I really need to keep a bit of a low profile, I can''t let her know that the big sister goddess is at Qingfeng Mountain."


    Qiao Qiao was slightly surprised: "Hubby, what are you talking about?"


    Summer nced around, then pulled Qiao Qiao along as she headed upstairs: "Wife, let''s go upstairs so that no one can eavesdrop!"


    Qiao Feng''er was immediately depressed and couldn''t help but retort, "Who wants to eavesdrop?"


    Summer ignored Qiao Feng''er and just pulled Qiao Qiao into her bedroom. At the same time, she closed the door.


    "Hubby, what happened?" Qiao Qiao felt that it was a little strange.


    In the summer, he told Qiao Qiao the exact story of how he met Song Yumei in the capital, who was incredibly strong and strangely dressed in martial arts. After hearing the entire story, Qiao Qiao could not help but feel astonished.


    "Hubby, are you saying that there is a woman even stronger than you who is Sister Yue''s enemy?" Qiao Qiao found it hard to believe. She could not imagine that there was someone in this world other than Elder Sister Yue who was stronger than her husband.


    "She''s only a little better at fighting than me for the time being." But in the summer, she refused to admit that she was inferior to that Song Yumei, "I didn''t lose to herst time, she was almost killed by me, and after a while, I will definitely be stronger than her."


    "Hubby, do you want to go back to Qingfeng Mountain and ask Sister Yue?" Qiao Qiao pondered for a moment before suggesting.


    "I''m still not going. That woman hasn''t made any movements, so I don''t know if she''s following me or not. If I go back to find that big sister god, then wouldn''t that be guiding her?" Xia Chen thought about it and finally shook his head. Actually, he really wanted to go back. It was just for his sister. He felt that he couldn''t go back.


    "Hubby, what are you going to do?" Qiao Qiao did not have a good idea at the moment.


    "I was nning to find a way to kill that Song Yumei in the capital beforeing back." Xia Chen quickly said: "It''s just that I can''t beat her yet, so I''ll have to wait for a while. But it doesn''t matter, I''ll definitely be stronger than her in a few days. I''ll go kill her then, then I can go find my elder sister."


    "Hubby, are you really sure that Song Yumei is Sister Yue''s enemy?" Qiao Qiao pondered for a moment. "ording to what you have just told me, her rtionship with Sister Yue should be extraordinary. For example, the birthmark on Sister Yue''s body that you mentioned, even I do not know about it!"


    "It must be. I can feel her hostility towards elder sister." However, Qiao Qiao''s question confused him. "However, my wife, your suspicions are very correct. I am also unable to understand why she is so familiar with elder sister goddess."


    "Hubby, how about this? After you have the ability to deal with her, before you kill her, you''d better ask Sister Yue." Qiao Qiao said after thinking for a while.


    "Okay, then that''s the decision, but, wife, you''re right, this time we have to keep a low profile when we go to the Qingfeng Mountain, otherwise, if I can''t beat Song Yumei, then it wouldn''t be good for her to find the goddess." Xia Xia Ye nodded: "That woman''s fighting is really fierce, even a goddess like elder sister might not be able to beat her!"


    "Well, that''s the decision then. We will follow the normal route and bid. I will ensure the right to develop the Qingfeng Mountain." Qiao Qiao said softly.


    Pausing for a moment, Qiao Qiao then said, "I will first make some preparations in Jianghai City. In a few days, we will make a trip to Muyang County."


    "Fine." Summer did not have any objections to this, then he remembered something, "Oh yes, my wife, I have learnt the heaven defying fourth needle, I will give it to youter to make your body really good."


    "En, alright!" Qiao Qiao''s face revealed a joyful smile. However, she then thought of something and a red cloud unconsciously appeared on her beautiful face. She seemed a little shy.


    "Wife, I''ll give you the acupuncture now, but you have to take off your clothes!" Summer looked at Qiao Qiao and said seriously.

 Chapter 737. Lets Sleep

    <h4>Chapter 737. Let''s Sleep</h4>


    Qiao Qiao''s pretty face turned red again. She hesitated for a moment before saying softly, "Hubby, help me take it off."


    "Alright!" Summer naturally agreed immediately. He would never refuse such a good thing. Taking off his wife''s clothes was also a type of pleasure.


    The summer was soon over, and he began to undress Qiao Qiao. Although his movements were not fast, the weather was not too cold, and Qiao Qiao was not wearing much either. Thus, within a short period of time, he had allowed Qiao Qiao''s clothes to leave her body.


    "Wife, you''ve really lost some weight!" Summer gently caressed Qiao Qiao''s snow-white skin. "But don''t worry, once I give you the acupuncture, your physique will truly be better. In the future, your appetite will be even better and you will definitely eat a little more.


    Qiao Qiao did not say anything, but she was still a little shy. Even though she was neen years old, even though she was a talented young girl and knew more things than most people, even though she had shared a bed and slept in the summer, even though she had seen the passionate scenes of summer and Liu dream on the monitor, this was still the first time she was naked in front of summer. Even when she was treated in the previous summer, she was still wearing clothes.


    She did not know what she was going to do in summer, but she would unreservedly believe in him. They had already been together for quite some time, but the intimate rtionship between them had never happened, even Qiao Feng''er and Qiao Feng''er felt that it was very strange. At one point, Qiao Qiao even suspected that she was unwilling, but Qiao Qiao knew that it was not that she was unwilling, it was that her body was always not well.


    "Wifey, don''t be afraid. Although I''ll need to insert a lot of needles into youter, it won''t hurt and you''ll be safe." Theforting voice of summer reached Qiao Qiao''s ears.


    At this moment, Qiao Qiao opened her eyes again and looked at the summer. She nodded her head slightly. "Hubby, I will not be afraid. With you here, I will never be afraid."


    "Then I''ll begin the injection now!" Summer thought about it, then said, "Oh, my wife, you''d better close your eyes so that you don''t look nervous. You can sleep if you want."


    "Mm, I''ll listen to you." Qiao Qiao once again closed her eyes.


    She actually felt very rxed, but in her mind, she unconsciously thought back to some of the scenes from the past. She unconsciously thought back to the early summer, and she also thought about the godlike girl on Qingfeng Mountain. The time she spent on Qingfeng Mountain would always be the most unforgettable moment in her life.


    Before she was sixteen, although she was also a genius, her understanding of many things was the same as most people''s. However, after arriving there, she discovered that there were many things in this world that she had never seen before. It could even be said that her experiences on that mountain overturned many of hermon sense.


    Ever since they came to Jianghai City in the summer, Qiao Feng''er and Qiao Feng''er could not understand why she allowed summer to be with other women. Three years ago, she had also not understood this matter, and she had asked that goddess-like beautiful woman why she was allowed to find a wife in the summer.


    "Little Qiao, we have a long future ahead of us. If we were to spend that much time together, we might be a bit lonely. With a few more people, we won''t be so lonely anymore." That fairy-like woman was Yue Qingya, the elder sister goddess that she loved the most in summer. This was the answer that Yue Qingya had given her at the time, and after that, Yue Qingya had told her a few other things, things that Qiao Qiao took a long time to understand.


    She remembered that she had asked Yue Qingya before. Could it be that she wasn''t jealous?


    "What he likes is what I like. Just like you, he likes you. Thus, I also like you." When Yue Qingya said those words with her soft and heavenly voice, Qiao Qiao understood that Yue Qingya''s feelings for summer had long surpassed those of ordinary men and women.


    Without a doubt, Yue Qingya had a great influence on Qiao Qiao. Although they had not spent much time together, in the end, the fact that Qiao Qiao was able to put herself at ease during the summer was due to the influence that Yue Qingya had on her.


    In the midst of her haziness, Qiao Qiao seemed to have returned to Qingfeng Mountain, back to those days on Qingfeng Mountain three years ago. She had obtained a new life in that ce, and from then on, entered a whole new world, making her vision to be different from that of ordinary people. Perhaps there would be people in Jianghai City who were unworthy of her, thinking that it was unreasonable for a genius girl like her to share a man with other women.


    It was unknown when Qiao Qiao suddenly felt her skin being washed by warm water. She finally woke up from the dream-like memories. At this moment, she could feel that her body was different from before. There seemed to be a strong aura within her body.


    "Hubby, what''s wrong with me? Why do I feel like I''m suddenly in a much better mental state than before? " Qiao Qiao could not help but ask.


    "Wife, there''s a surge of true qi within your body. This true qi is quite strong. If we were topare strength alone, Qiao Fenger is definitely not a match for you." While slowly scrubbing Qiao Qiao''s body, Xia Chen exined to her, "However, you still do not know how to use this true energy. I will teach you an inner force cultivation method in a while, then you will be able to learn it."


    "Hubby, I want to learn kung fu too?" Qiao Qiao was stunned. Truth be told, she did not like learning kung fu.


    "It doesn''t count as martial arts anymore. You just need to learn how to circte your true energy. It''s very simple. You can learn it in an hour at most." Summerforted her.


    Qiao Qiao was suddenly relieved. "Oh, that''s good."


    A whileter, Summer finally washed Qiao Qiaopletely clean. She carried her out of the bathroom andid her down on the bed once more, staring at her body without blinking.


    At this moment, Qiao Qiao had already opened her eyes. She could clearly see the look in Summer''s eyes. However, she stilly there quietly, allowing Summer to admire her beautiful body.


    "Hubby, it''ste now. Let''s go to sleep!" After a while, seeing that there was still no movement in the summer, Qiao Qiao said in a shy voice.

 Chapter 738. Fattening and Reeating

    <h4>Chapter 738. Fattening and Reeating</h4>


    "Wifey, you''re really a bit malnourished now!" After hearing Qiao Qiao''s words, summer finally had a reaction. "From tomorrow onwards, you must eat more everyday!"


    Qiao Qiao was stunned for a moment. Then, she nodded her head and said with a hint of coquettishness: "Hubby, I got it. You said it a few times tonight."


    "This is very important. Of course, I have to say it a few more times." Summer said seriously, "I want to make you fat before I eat you!"


    Qiao Qiao''s pretty face turned slightly red. She finally understood, this husband did not intend to eat her right now. Did he think her figure was not ample enough? It seemed that from tomorrow onwards, she would really have to eat more.


    "Wifey, I''ll teach you inner force cultivation methods first." Summer said again.


    "Mm, alright." Qiao Qiao nodded. She sat up from the bed and then picked up her pajamas to put on. After that, she began to practice the legendary internal energy under the guidance of summer.


    Just as expected during the summer, Qiao Qiao managed to learn how to operate her martial arts within an hour. A talented youngdy was a talented youngdy; she was always faster at learning things.


    "Wifey, you just need to remember to work every morning and night for a week. That way, your body will be better and better." At the end of the summer, he said, "Your physique will be very weak. Although I have already washed your hair and your marrow, and you have some true qi in your body, you still need to make up for it by nourishing your body."


    "Alright, I understand." Qiao Qiao gently nodded. It was at this moment that she finally understood. It was because her body had not fully recovered yet that her husband had managed to restrain himself from doing that thing to her.


    After staring at Qiao Qiao for a while, Xia Xia said seriously, "I think that you should be able to make up for it in a week. At most half a month. At that time, I will be able to eat you, my wife!"


    "Actually, husband, I''m in high spirits right now. I should, I should be able to." Qiao Qiao hesitated for a moment before whispering.


    Xia Chen was a little moved, but after thinking about it, he shook his head and said, "I think I''ll wait. It''ll be safer that way."


    Qiao Qiao''s heart could not help but be moved. Although her husband often acted very lecherous, he still put her body first.


    "Hubby, then go to Sis Meng''s ce to sleep." Qiao Qiao said softly.


    Summer this time epted Qiao Qiao''s suggestion and a few minutester, she left Qiao Qiao''s bedroom. She then snuck into Liu Meng''s room and directly got into her nket.


    "Oh, little scoundrel, I''m going to sleep, don''t take off my clothes ¡­" Liu Meng began to protest again, but her protest once more had no effect. This night, summer was still fighting non-stop on Liu Meng''s mature body.


    Because of Liu Meng''s special physique, every summer when he was with Liu Meng, no matter how much exercise he did, he would still be in good spirits. Therefore, even though he stayed up most of the night, he still woke up early.


    Liu Meng also got up, but she just got up to eat breakfast and then went back to sleep.


    "Little Scoundrel, you''ve caused me to have trouble sleeping every night, so I''m not ying with you anymore!" Before going to bed, Liu Meng unhappily said this to Xia Chen.


    Qiao Feng''er, who was at the side, watched the summer with disdain. This damn pervert went to bully big sister Mengmengst night.


    Qiao Feng''er pulled Qiao Feng''er and pointed at Qiao Qiao. At first, Qiao Feng''er didn''t know why Qiao Feng''er was pulling her, but after a while, she finally understood. This, when did this Miss Qiao be so good at eating?


    They had not been following Qiao Qiao for one or two days. They had always known just how big Qiao Qiao''s appetite was. Simply put, usually, a girl''s appetite was smaller and Qiao Qiao''s appetite was much smaller than an average girl''s.


    Qiao Fenger couldn''t help but look suspiciously at Xia Chen. This pervert stayed in Miss Qiao''s room for a long timest night and even closed the door. Could it be that before this guy went to bully Miss Mengmeng, he also harmed Miss Qiao? But that''s not right. Even if Miss Qiao was harmedst night, there''s no reason for her to eat so much at once, right? Even if he got pregnant overnight, it wouldn''t have such an instantaneous effect!


    Just as Qiao Feng''er was muttering to herself, her phone rang in the summer.


    "Beautiful sister, did you eat breakfast?" Summer answered quickly and asked.


    The one who called was Ye Mengying. Hearing this question in the summer, she couldn''t help but lightly smile, "You''ve eaten. I just got to thepany. Are you up yet?"


    "You''re up, beautiful big sister. Do you miss me?" Summer asked, grinning.


    Qiao Fenger couldn''t help but re at Summer again. She couldn''t stand the summer flirting with other women in front of Qiao Qiao.


    "Yeah, I missed you a little." Ye Mengying lowered her voice because there was someone beside her.


    After pausing for a moment, Ye Mengying continued, "Hubby, do you remember that I told you about the Godly Doctor Group? "Now that thepany has been registered, and the initial preparations are about the same, I need you to give me some forms."


    "Oh, okay, I''ll give it to you right away!" Summer promised, then hung up.


    Ye Mengying was a bit surprised, why did she hang up the phone in the summer?


    Ye Mengying had wanted to call her father in the summer, but now that her subordinate hade in to report her work, she had to give up on this idea. She didn''t know what was going on, but it was reasonable to say that she shouldn''t be hanging up in the summer.


    Ye Mengying was a bit worried, she wasn''t in the mood to listen to her subordinate''s report. Fortunately, this department manager was quite tactful, noticing Ye Mengying''s absent-mindedness, he quickly cut to the chase and left her office.


    At this time, Ye Mengying picked up her cell phone and made a call for the summer.


    "Hubby, there''s a call ¡­ ¡­" "Hubby, there''s a call ¡­" Ye Mengying was a bit surprised when she heard this familiar voice, wasn''t this the phone''s ringtone for the summer? Why does it sound like it came from outside the door?


    Her vision blurred for a moment before she heard a familiar voice, "Beautiful sister, I''m here!"


    Ye Mengying was stunned for a moment, she couldn''t believe it. She looked at the summer sky which was less than one meter away from her. After a long while, she asked, "Hubby, you, when did youe back?"

 Chapter 739

    <h4>Chapter 739</h4>


    "I came back the night before yesterday." The first half of the summer did not lie to Ye Mengying, but thetter half of the sentence was hard to say, "Beautiful sister, I was nning toe find you yesterday, but something happened and I was just about toe look for you, and you called me. We really have the same heart!"


    Ye Mengying''s assistant, Zhu Qin, quietly left the room. Not long ago, when Ye Mengying came back after going to the capital, Zhu Qin found that Ye Mengying waspletely different from before, she became more beautiful, her figure became more mature, and she also had the air of a woman. At that time, she thought that something must have happened to Ye Mengying in the capital.


    And now, after seeing the summer, hearing Ye Mengying''s title for the summer, Zhu Qin immediately understood, this Miss Ye had obviously been captured by this Xia Godly Doctor. Although she was a woman, at this moment, she couldn''t help but feel jealous for the summer, it was true that this Godly Doctor Xia had the ability, but his luck was still too good. Ye Mengying, the richest woman in Jiang Hai, had been captured by him so quickly, it seemed like he wouldn''t need to worry about food and clothes for the rest of his life.


    After seeing Zhu Qin leave and close the door, Ye Mengying no longer held herself back and immediately leaned against Xia Keke''s body.


    "You''re finally back!" Ye Mengying was quite happy, "I thought you were still in Beijing."


    "Beautiful sister, you think about me everyday, could it be that you''ve gotten skinnier?" At this time, Xia Zhi said with a serious expression, "I want to check if you have lost weight or not."


    "I''m not skinny anymore!" Ye Mengying gently smiled, "I am in good health right now. I can sleep and eat. There are people who suspect that I am pregnant!"


    Xia Xia''s two hands searched Ye Mengying for a while, then he smiled and said, "I am not skinny at all."


    After a pause, Xia Xia asked again, "Beautiful sister, you aren''t pregnant yet, but do you want to have children? If you want to live, let''s give birth to one! "


    "I, I think it''s fine. Actually, I want to wait a few more years." Ye Mengying blushed, "But if you want it, I can give it to you."


    "Then let''s wait for a few years!" "Anyway, we''ll be together for at least a few hundred years."


    "En!" Ye Mengying gently nodded her head. She could also tell that summer had always been very childish. She didn''t think that summer would really want children. If she really gave birth to a child, summer would probably be a mess.


    "Beautiful sister, I''ll give you the form now. What do you want it for?" Xia Zhi carried Ye Mengying and sat down on her office chair. Then, he put Ye Mengying on hisp and asked.


    Ye Mengying had already thought about it, "Hubby, although your forms are all prescription, but after some consideration, the drug regtions are quite strict, and the drug administration is quite tight, so I think we should just treat it as a health care product. Also, hubby, you have a form for cosmetics and breast milk cream, I don''t know if you have a form for perfume?"


    "Yes, beautiful big sister. Actually, all of these are the same thing." Xia replied.


    "Oh right, husband, are there any special production processes for these recipes?" Ye Mengying remembered something and asked.


    "Some production processes are quite special, but some are quite ordinary." Xia Xia replied: "Beautiful sister, those that need to be specially produced, I will tell you the method."


    "Mm. Alright." This was her man, so there was no need to be polite. Not to mention, in the newly established Godly Doctor Group, she had reserved the most shares for the summer.


    Ye Mengying didn''t ask for too many recipes this time, because she felt that it wouldn''t be a good thing to introduce too many products at once, and it would be very troublesome to promote themter. Therefore, this time, the products were mainly a perfume and two health products.


    In the summer, he stayed in Ye Mengying''s office for the whole morning because after giving her the form, he decided to check whether Ye Mengying had be more plump or not. After staying in Ye Mengying''s office for the whole morning, because after giving her the form, he decided to check whether Ye Mengying had be fuller or not.


    Noon.


    As for what they were doing in there, although she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, the asional muffled cry that came from inside still let her know. In fact, now that she looked at Ye Mengying''s beautiful face that hadn''tpletely faded away, she could also understand what was going on.


    Although Ye Mengying felt Zhu Qin''s strange gaze, she didn''t care. It wasn''t like she was having a ndestine love affair with another man. She was just doing that sort of thing with her own man. It wasn''t that big of a deal.


    Ye Mengying held Xia Zhi''s arm and walked outside. She looked at the other side of the aisle and suddenly remembered something. She couldn''t help but ask softly, "Hubby, Xin Xin knows that you''re back?"


    "Sister Xin, she probably doesn''t know yet." Summer thought about it and answered.


    "Why don''t you go to herpany? Let''s go eat together." Ye Mengying suggested.


    "Alright, Beautiful Sis, wait here for me." Summer nodded. Since she was here, she would go find Sis Xin.


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you at the elevator." Ye Mengying agreed and released Xia Xinyan''s arm.


    Summer shed by, and in the blink of an eye, he arrived at the door of the Blue Sky Technology Company where Sun Xinxin was. Then, he walked in at a leisurely pace.


    "Eh? Summer? " Kong Ming was the first one to notice summer''s arrival. She seemed exceptionally surprised and then shouted loudly, "Sun Xinxin,e out quickly. Your man is here!"


    "Kong Ming, what are you bbering about?" Sun Xinxin''s voice came from the small office inside. Soon, her figure also appeared at the door, "Don''t speak nonsense, it''s still summer ¡­" "Ahhh!"


    Sun Xinxin did not finish her sentence before she shouted, "Summer, y-you''re back?"


    Without waiting for Xia Chen''s reply, Sun Xin Xin Xin ran over and threw herself into Xia Zhi''s embrace, her eyes turning red without her realizing.


    "I say, in the summer, you''re finally back. If you don''te back, Sun Xin Xin Xin will be taken away!" Kong Ming said from the side.


    "Kong Ming, what nonsense are you spouting?" Sun Xinxin suddenly became anxious, "Summer, don''t listen to her bber. It''s not like that!"


    "Sun Xinxin, there really is someone chasing you!" Kong Ming had an innocent look on his face.


    "Sister Xin, what reckless person wants to set their sights on you?" "Tell me, I''ll go and kill him right now!"

 Chapter 740. Angels or Birdmen

    <h4>Chapter 740. Angels or Birdmen</h4>


    "Summer, don''t listen to Kong Ming''s nonsense. She only wants the world to be chaotic. Someone is chasing after me, but I''ve already rejected him." Sun Xinxin seemed worried about the misunderstanding, and then exined, "I told him very clearly that I already have a boyfriend."


    Kong Ming was immediately displeased, "I say, Sun Xin Xin, you don''t have to be like this. When have I ever wanted to see the world in chaos?" "It''s true that you''ve rejected her, but she hasn''t given up yet. Shees looking for you every single day."


    Without waiting for Sun Xin Xin to speak, Kong Ming turned his head to look at her, "I say, summer, you have to keep a close watch on her. Otherwise, if she really gets robbed, you won''t even be able to cry."


    "Kong Ming, if you keep talking nonsense, I''m really angry!" Sun Xinxin was a bit angry.


    "Well, pretend I didn''t!" Kong Ming curled his lips before muttering, "I''m doing this for your own good. I don''t know how long it''s been since I''vee to look for you in the summer!"


    "Let''s go out in the summer." She also knew that Kong Ming was doing this for her own good. She wanted to make the summer pay more attention to her, but the problem was that Kong Ming didn''t understand summer at all. If she were to say it like this, it might actually have the opposite effect.


    Ye Mengying was still waiting for him.


    The two of them walked out of Blue Sky Technology, but before they could reach Ye Mengying, a man came over and warmly greeted Sun Xin Xin Xin, "Miss Sun, are you off work?"


    This man was in his thirties, wearing a suit with a pair of shiny ck shoes on his tie. He was dressed pretty well, but his appearance was really not that ttering, describing him as a monkey with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks. Although he tried his best to put on a gentle smile, as if he wanted to show off his unique charm, in the summer, this guy was simply a monkey-like figure, just like a monkey in a suit!


    "Yes, Mr. Tang, I just got off work." Sun Xinxin slightly frowned, but still politely replied.


    "Miss Sun, it''s already noon. Why don''t we go have a meal together?" This Mr. Tang then extended an invitation.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Tang. I''ve already told you very clearly. Can you please don''te back to find me in the future?" Sun Xinxin was a bit dissatisfied. How could this person not be tactful? She had said simr words many times. Why did this person insist on pestering her?


    "Miss Sun, I also told you very clearly that unless you agree to let me invest in yourpany and you are willing to be my girlfriend, I will alwayse looking for you." Mr. Tang calmly said.


    Summer understood immediately. "Sister Xin, this monkey is the idiot that Kong Ming said was chasing you?"


    "Yes, it''s him." Sun Xin Xin softly replied before hurriedly saying, "Don''t worry about it for now, I''ll exin everything to him."


    Sun Xinxin was a little worried that she would hit someone in the summer, so she didn''t wait for a reply. She turned to Mr. Tang and continued, "Mr. Tang, I''ve already said that I already have a boyfriend. Also, if you really want to invest in ourpany, you should discuss it with my boyfriend, because he''s ourpany''s boss."


    "Mr. Tang, this is my boyfriend''s summer." Sun Xinxin held on to his arm and continued to say.


    Sun Xinxin paused for a moment before she said to Xia, "This is Mr. Tang Weijun, a famous domestic angel investor. He wants to invest in our Blue Sky Technology Company."


    "Angels?" Summer looked at Tang Wei Jun with a puzzled expression, "Aren''t angels the kind of birdmen with wings?" This monkey doesn''t even have wings! "


    Sun Xinxin was stunned for a moment and then almost burst outughing.


    "In summer, actually, the angel investors are referring to those ¡­" Sun Xinxin wanted to exin to Xia Chen what an angel investor was, but summer was not interested. He opened his mouth and interrupted her.


    He saw Xia Xia staring at Tang Wei Jun with a dissatisfied look on his face: "Hey, damn monkey, I don''t care if I''m an angel or a bird man, stay away from my wife in the future, otherwise you won''t even be a bird man, I can kick your bird with my feet!"


    Sun Xinxin blushed slightly. Thest sentence of the summer was a bit too vulgar.


    "Miss Sun, I originally wanted to congratte you on having a boyfriend, but now that I find out your boyfriend''s character is so bad, I can''t just leave like this. I think I''m more suitable for you than this person." Tang Wei Jun still had a smile on his face. He looked pretty well-behaved, but his courage was quite great. He actually started to dig up his wall in front of the summer.


    He directly kicked out with his foot,nding right on Tang Weijun''s crotch.


    Tang Wei Jun, who was smiling a moment ago, suddenly screamed and flew out. He held his crotch and fell to the ground, rolling around in pain.


    Sun Xinxin was stunned for a moment before a weird idea popped up in her mind. Could it be that she really kicked that Tang Wei Jun thing to death in the summer?


    "Some idiots are asking to be beaten up!" Xia Xia looked at Tang Weijun with disdain and hugged Sun Xin Xin Xin. "Sister Xin, let''s go. The beautiful sister is waiting for us to have dinner together."


    "Oh, yes." Sun Xinxin looked at Tang Wei Jun on the ground and did not say anything. Although Tang Wei Jun looked a bit pitiful right now, he was asking for it himself. Who asked him to pester her?


    The two of them quickly arrived at the elevator. Ye Mengying was standing in front of her private elevator door waiting. She nodded at Sun Xinxin as a greeting. Then, she easily took Xia Xinxin''s arm and the three of them entered the elevator.


    The three of them quickly arrived at the opposite side of Hai Jiang building. They walked into the restaurant that was specially prepared for Ye Mengying. After they sat down, Ye Mengying casually asked, "Hubby, did you hit someone just now?"


    "Right, there''s an idiot named Tang Weijun. He actually wants to snatch my Sis Xin. He''s simply courting death!" Xia Zhi was a little dissatisfied. "You''re still talking about what kind of angel he is. If he provokes me again, I''ll throw him down from Hai Jiang building to see if he has wings or not!"


    "Tang Weijun?" Ye Mengying slightly frowned, "That angel investor?"


    "Yeah, that''s him. He was very interested in our Blue Sky Technology Company and wanted to give us an investment. He also wanted to own it, but we didn''t agree. So he kepting to pester me. Very annoying." Sun Xinxin exined on the side.


    Ye Mengying nodded, "I also know a little about him. I heard that he has a lot of money on him. He is a good investor and is considered one of the top angel investors."


    After pausing for a moment, she looked at Sun Xin Xin Xin and asked, "By the way, does yourpanyck funds right now?"

 Chapter 741. Spending One Billion

    <h4>Chapter 741. Spending One Billion</h4>


    "It''s not that weck funds. Thepany is developing well now and has already made some profits. Without any investment, we can just persevere on." Sun Xinxin thought for a moment and said, "However, if there is an investment, thepany could rapidly develop."


    At this point, Sun Xin Xin Xin turned her head to summer, "Oh yes, summer, do you really know that little demoness who is called Little Demoness?"


    "Of course I know her. She''s my wife too!" Xia Zhi felt a little puzzled. "Sis Xin, why do you ask?"


    "Ourpany is quite famous right now and has developed well, but the truth is, these are not our credit. Even Bluesea and Kong Ming know this very well. Although their standards are quite good, they don''t have the ability to turn ourpany into this." Sun Xinxin exined, "In the end, it''s all because of that little demoness. She first gave us a virus tool to make ourpany famous, and then she gave me some security software. Although these software are nominally produced by Blue Sky Technology Company, in reality, they are all the credit of the little demoness."


    "Oh, that little demon bums theputer all day when she''s bored." He didn''t like talking about it in the summer, because he didn''t likeputers very much.


    The current situation is that Bluesea and Kong Ming have basically given up on studying the software and started to promote it and carry out after-sales services. However, whether it is after the promotion or after the sale, we seem to becking in manpower and we can''t keep up with the funds. We now have enough products topete with the big technologypanies, but our funds are really too little, and we can''t evenpare to a lot of small technologypanies. Sun Xinxin was very clear about thepany''s situation, "Actually, when Tang Weijun came looking for me, Kong Ming was a little tempted. However, Tang Weijun only wanted to invest one million yuan in thepany, but he wanted control of thepany.


    At this time, Ye Mengying asked, "Have you guys calcted how much money you need?"


    "We made an initial budget. If we really want topete with those bigpanies, we''ll need at least tens of millions of yuan." Sun Xinxin answered.


    "Hubby, the controlling interest in thispany is yours. How about we invest in it?" Ye Mengying turned around to look at the summer sky and suggested in a soft voice.


    "No problem. I''ve recently made a lot of money." Summer said casually.


    "Hubby, I have money here too. I can give Xin Xin 10 million, no problem." Ye Mengying quickly said. In her opinion, her money was only money for the summer.


    In the summer, she smiled at Ye Mengying, "Beautiful sister, I just made 30 billion. I will give Sister Xin 100 million."


    "You mean, Qian Duoduo''s thirty billion?" Ye Mengying was startled for a moment and asked, she also knew about this matter, because in the summer she had been told about building a house, "But this money, didn''t you say you want to build a house?"


    "Beautiful Sis, you don''t need to spend that much to build a house. Qian Duoduo can say 10 billion at most." Xia replied.


    Ye Mengying gently nodded, "That''s true."


    "What 30 billion?" Sun Xinxin was confused, "Did you really make 30 billion in summer?"


    "That''s right, I earned 30 billion from treating people." After thinking for a while, he said, "I might as well have Qian Duoduoe over now. He can give me some money and ask how is the building going."


    When he thought of doing it in the summer, he immediately called Qian Duoduo. When Qian Duoduo heard that they had returned to the river in the summer, he unhesitatingly agreed toe over immediately.


    Qian Duoduo had arrived quite quickly. Guan Ting was with him along with two bodyguards. However, the bodyguard that they had met in the summer was no longer around. The two bodyguards looked like new faces.


    Ye Mengying purposely made the kitchen slow down. When Qian Duoduo and Guan Ting arrived, the dishes had just arrived. After a few simple greetings and introductions, Xia and Qian Duoduo started talking about business.


    "In the summer, actually, I was prepared to look for you. I bought all three inds, and this is the certificate. I originally wanted to hand it over to Miss Qiaoter, but since you''re back, of course I''ll give it to you directly." "However, the prices of these three inds are a bit expensive. Originally, Jianghai City nned to use these three inds formercial development, if we bought them formercial development, then the price would be a bit lower, but now we buy from here, so we can''t drive the local economy and so on. The price is a bit higher."


    In the summer, he asked, "How much did you buy it for?"


    "Uh, three inds, a total of one billion." Qian Duoduo felt a little embarrassed, "Actually, they wanted 1.5 billion yuan. In the end, I had to find a rtionship between them before I managed to cut the price."


    "Ah?" 1 billion? " Sun Xinxin cried out in surprise. This, this is too exaggerated!


    "Actually, this price is still considered appropriate, it''s not too expensive." On the other hand, Ye Mengying was a bit familiar with this area. Plus, she was quite rich herself, so she was naturally quite calm.


    "Yeah, I don''t think so either." Xia Chen casually said. Compared to 30 billion, 1 billion wasn''t that expensive.


    Hearing Ye Mengying and Xia Chen''s words, Qian Duoduo could not help but feel relieved. He then took out some blueprints and passed them to Xia, "Summer, this is the preliminary blueprints for the buildings on the ind. Take a look first, and then you and ¡­" "Uh, your family can discuss it among yourselves to see if there are any specific requirements. In the end, I will modify the ind ording to your requirements."


    Xia Zhi took a look and found that he didn''t really understand, so he passed it to Ye Mengying, "Beautiful sister, take a look first."


    "Mm, alright, I''ll take a look. When we get back to thepany, I''ll make a few copies and you can bring them to Little Qiao and the others to see as well. Ask them for their opinion and then we can find a time to discuss exactly what to do." Ye Mengying nodded, "Let''s eat first, we will talk while we eat."


    "There''s no need to rush about this. I''ve already had people prepare the ind''s electricity, water, transportation and other things. Actually, these are the most troublesome things. It''s much easier to build a house on the ind." As for water, it was rtively easier to manage. After all, it was not an ind, and the water in the North Lake was fresh water. It was easy to build a water supply system, but the transportation was also very inconvenient.


    After a pause, Qian Duoduo added, "By the way, in the summer, I''ve already ordered a helicopter, a yacht and a few small boats. Do any of you know how to drive these? If not, then I might have to learn it first. "

 Chapter 742. Madam Island Owner

    <h4>Chapter 742. Madam Ind Owner</h4>


    He didn''t know how to fly a ne in the summer, didn''t know how to sail a yacht, but he wasn''t worried about that.


    Originally, ording to Richy Rich''s intentions, he could keep 10 billion yuan, while the rest of the 20 billion would be transferred to the bank ount in the summer. However, since he didn''t trust the bank that much in the summer, he was toozy to take it, so he decided to save up a lot of money first. When he needed more money, he would look for Richy Rich.


    Qian Duoduo was happy with this. Although he seemed to be managing the money for the summer, he felt that it was a good thing. Since he could manage the money for the summer, it meant that he was useful for the summer, just like how he managed the money for the people in the capital.


    As for Guan Ting, when she saw the two beauties, Ye Mengying and Sun Xinxin, she was also muttering in her heart, no wonder she had to buy an ind to hide herself during the summer. This guy was really outrageous.


    Sun Xinxin had been feeling a bit dizzy. In the summer, he had actually earned 30 billion and spent 1 billion to buy 3 inds, then casually injected 100 million into thepany. Sun Xinxin had been feeling a bit dizzy all along, however, in the summer, he actually earned 30 billion and spent 1 billion to buy 3 inds, and then casually injected 100 million into thepany.


    When she thought about how she could be considered the mistress of the ind in the future, Sun Xin Xin Xin couldn''t help but feel a bit excited. This kind of thing, no matter who thought about it, would make them excited.


    Sun Xinxin spent the whole afternoon in a state of excitement and dizziness. Even after she had finished her meal and returned to thepany, she still looked dizzy.


    "Sun Xinxin, are you alright?" Kong Ming could not hold it in any longer. "She''s already gone for the summer. Why do you still seem to be flirting?"


    "Ah?" He''s gone? " Sun Xinxin asked subconsciously and then looked around. It wasn''t like summer really wasn''t here. After thinking about it carefully, she finally remembered that Summer seemed to have said something to her and then left.


    "It''s over, it''s really over. Oh, it can''t be that Sun Xinxin just gave you a big bowl of enchantment soup in the summer, right?" Kong Tu looked at Sun Xinxin with a strange expression, "Otherwise, how could you be bewitched like this?"


    At this moment, Sun Xinxin finally came to her senses. She rolled her eyes at Kong Ming and snappily said, "What are you thinking all day? You won''t do that to me in the summer! "


    "From the looks of it, there''s no need for him to do this to you." Kong Mingzily said, "Oh, by the way, I just heard that Tang Weijun was beaten up. It can''t be that he was beaten up in the summer, right?"


    "Who else but him?" Sun Xinxin was a bit helpless. She had been unable to adapt to the violence during the summer. Perhaps it was because she was rtively timid, but she always felt that beating people up randomly would cause her trouble.


    Kong Ming sighed: "Sigh, it''s a pity. Although that Tang Wei is very ugly, but that guy is very famous. I heard that he''s quite rich and I really want to get some investment from him. We don''t have enough money right now!"


    At this point, Kong Ming turned to Sun Xin Xin, "I said, did you tell me about it? He''s the big boss after all. Can you invest more in thepany?"


    "This, actually..." Sun Xinxin looked around and then lowered her voice, "Kong Ming, call for Lanze,e to my office."


    "Oh, okay." Kong Ming immediately understood the importance of this matter and hurriedly pulled Lan Ze into Sun Xinxin''s office.


    Closing the door, Kong Ming anxiously asked, "Sun Xin Xin, what is going on here that makes you so secretive?" You''re not really willing to invest any more in the summer, are you? "


    "Kong Ming, Lanze, I won''t hide it from you two. In the summer, I did give you two some money to invest in thepany. However, I might need to adjust my investment in thepany." Sun Xinxin hesitated for a moment before revealing a troubled expression.


    Kong Ming was stunned. "This, how should I adjust?"


    Kong Ming, we have been friends for so many years. I will tell you the truth, summer isn''t really about money. However, since he has given me the money, I have to look after it for him. Sun Xinxin''s expression was quite sincere, "Before, you two had 30% of the shares, I think, in the future, your shares will be reduced to 10%."


    Kong Ming could not help but stare nkly. Ten percent of the shares seemed to be a little less, but after careful consideration, it was actually quite normal. Previously, they had said that they used technology to buy shares, but now, the technical problems were mainly solved by Sun Xin Xin.


    "Sun Xin Xin, as long as thepany can be big, it won''t be a problem for us to get less shares. But, can you persuade us to invest more in the summer? "Weck a lot of money right now, at least tens of millions." Bluesea said at this moment.


    "That''s right, it''s like this. As long as he''s willing to invest more in the summer, if he can invest 10 million, we can only take 5%!" Kong Ming quickly came to an understanding as well.


    Sun Xinxin''s face revealed a strange expression, "Kong Ming, are you serious?"


    "Of course it''s true. If he''s willing to invest 10 million, even if we earn 5%, we will still be able to earn ¡­" Kong Ming was straightforward and didn''t hide his thoughts. As he said this, he suddenly felt that something was wrong, "Hey, Sun Xin Xin, why do you look so treacherous?" "Don''t tell me you''re really giving me ten million this summer?"


    Sun Xinxin smiled lightly, "I didn''t get ten million this summer."


    "Like I said, even if you have the money, you can''t be so generous this summer. It''s already good enough that you can give me two million ¡­" Kong Ming had an ''as expected'' look on his face.


    However, before Kong Ming could finish his words, Sun Xinxin opened her mouth and said, "I received a hundred million during the summer."


    Kong Ming fell silent. He red at Sun Xinxin as if she was an alien. After a full thirty seconds, she opened her mouth and said, "Sun Xinxin, repeat what you just said!"


    Sun Xinxin smiled, "Kong Ming, listen carefully. I will say that you gave me one hundred million during the summer!"

 Chapter 743. The Latent Rules of the River and Sea Police

    <h4>Chapter 743. The Latent Rules of the River and Sea Police</h4>


    "Is it really a hundred million?" Is it the RMB? Not Korean? Not the yen? "Uh, not Happy Bean?" In one breath, Kong Ming asked a few questions.


    "It''s really one hundred million yuan, one hundred million yuan." Sun Xinxin answered seriously.


    "Alright, I''ll faint first!" Kong Ming immediately fell on top of Lan Ze. "Lan Ze, tell me, am I dreaming?"


    Lan Ze, who had always been honest, seemed to be dishonest this time. He replied to Kong Ming, "I still want to ask you this question!"


    "Alright, then I''ll pinch you first!" As he spoke, Kong Ming pinched Bluesea viciously.


    "It hurts, it hurts, quickly let go ¡­" Poor Bluesea grimaced in pain.


    Kong Ming finally loosened his grip on his Bluesea and muttered to himself, "So, it really wasn''t a dream!"


    "I say, both of you stop messing around." Sun Xinxin didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    Kong Ming suddenly rushed towards Sun Xin Xin and embraced her, "Sun Xin Xin, I love you so much!"


    "Oh, don''t love me, love your Bluesea!" Sun Xinxin felt goosebumps all over her body. She quickly pushed Kong Ming away, "As long as I love you in the summer!"


    "Tsk, valuing women over friends!" Kong Ming looked at Sun Xinxin with a bit of disdain. Then, with a confused look, he said, "I say, Sun Xinxin, why are you still following me when you have one hundred million yuan? Just use the money to eat, drink and be a professional wife! "


    "Don''t tempt me, or I really will take that one hundred million." Sun Xinxin rolled her eyes at Kong Ming.


    "Don''t, please don''t!" Kong Ming hurriedly said, "Fine, Sun Xinxin, I will keep my word. We will only hold 5% of the shares. We''ll work for you in the future!"


    Sun Xinxin shook her head, "Kong Ming, that''s not necessary. If I say ten percent, then ten percent."


    Kong Ming stared at Sun Xinxin for a long time before sighing, "I finally found out that the most sessful investment in my life was the loan of several hundred yuan to you."


    "My most sessful investment was probably to borrow several hundred yuan from you." She then realized that this made quite a bit of sense. If she hadn''t borrowed several hundred yuan from Kong Ming to escape to Jianghai City, how could she have met with summer? If she couldn''t have summer, where would she be?


    "Oh, Sun Xin Xin, your luck is really good. How did you meet such a good man in summer?" Kong Mingmented, "It''s such a pity. He''s just a little flowery, otherwise you would be the happiest woman in the world. Now, there are several people who want to share their happiness with you!"


    Sun Xinxin secretly sighed in her heart. It seemed that there weren''t only a few people who shared her happiness. There might even be more than a dozen.


    East Branch.


    When this scoundrel left the river, she would still think of him from time to time. But when he came back, she would always want to scold him, because he had caused her trouble the moment he came back!


    Yesterday, Liu Meng drove a tank to pressure someone''s car, and that matter had just been resolved by her. In the end, Liu Meng went to steal someone''s supermarket.


    Luckily, the matter of the supermarket was solved. Of course, the Qiao family settled it personally, and the supermarket didn''t lose too much. In the end, the Qiao family lost some money, so the supermarket agreed not to pursue the matter.


    However, just as he let out a cold sigh of relief and went out to eat lunch, he received news that he had beaten up someone in the summer and had them beat up quite badly as well.


    It was unknown when every police officer in Jianghai City learned of an unwritten rule, which was that whenever there was a case rted to summer, they would be sent to the cold area to deal with it. It didn''t matter whether the ce was under the cold area or not, as long as someonemitted a crime during the summer or during the summer, they would all be sent to the cold area to deal with it.


    In fact, after beating up someone in the Hai Jiang building in the summer, Tang Weijun originally went straight to the city police to call the police, but the case was eventually transferred to the cold side. Everyone knew that the police in Jianghai City could only deal with the cold side of things, and that was the only way for them to deal with the cold side of things.


    "Chief." Tong Jiang appeared at the door and knocked on it.


    "What is it?" he asked coldly.


    "That, the victim''swyer is here." Tong Jiang hesitated for a moment before saying.


    "Victim? You mean that Tang Weijun''swyer is here? " he asked with a cold frown.


    Tong Jiang nodded, "Yes, bureau chief. Thatwyer said he''s from Beijing, his name is Jiang Liming. He ims to want to see you."


    "Let him in!" He coldly said.


    Tong Jiang replied and turned around to leave. Soon, he returned with a middle-aged man.


    "Chief, this is Lawyer Jiang Liming." Tong Jiang introduced the two parties, "Lawyer Jiang, this is our Chief Leng. Regarding the case of Tang Weijun''s injury, we will personally investigate it."


    "Hello, Chief Leng. I''m Jiang Liming, the director of Beijing Law Firm." Jiang Li Ming walked towards the cold man and introduced himself as he extended his right hand.


    "Please take a seat." Icy Cold but had no intention of shaking hands with this person. She just gestured for him to sit down and then asked: "Lawyer Jiang, what business do you have with me?"


    "Bureau Chief Leng, I''m here on behalf of my client, Mr. Tang Weijun, to inquire about the progress of the case. I wonder if the perpetrator who intentionally injured Mr. Tang has been apprehended?" However, Jiang Liming didn''t sit down. There was a trace of aggressiveness in his tone.


    "The case is still under investigation." He said coldly.


    "Bureau Chief Leng, I don''t know what you mean by still investigating. My client has been injured, and the case is very clear. The person who injured him is called Xia Xia, the boyfriend of Sun Xin Xin, the vice president of Blue Sky Technology Corporation. Isn''t this fact already determined?" Jiang Li was clearly a bit dissatisfied, "You, the police in Jianghai, have always been trying to cover for each other. Is it because you want to cover for the suspect?"


    "Lawyer Jiang, you better pay attention to your words!" He humphed coldly.


    "Bureau Chief Leng, are you threatening me?" "I hope you understand, Mr. Tang is a famous angel investor in the country. He''s someone with status, and myw firm is one of the best in Beijing. If this matter cannot be handled impartially, we will not let this matter rest!"


    "Hey, you idiot, are you threatening my sister?" A discontented voice suddenly sounded out, and a silhouette shed out. Summer suddenly appeared beside Icy Cold. She looked at Jiang Li Ming unhappily, "Do you believe that I won''t beat you up?"


    Jiang Li Ming''s expression changed. His expression was ice-cold and he really wanted to strangle Summer to death. What kind of trouble did this damn hooligane to add to this?

 Chapter 744. Perjury

    <h4>Chapter 744. Perjury</h4>


    "Mister, please be polite when you speak ¡­" Jiang Li Ming was obviously unhappy with the summer''s threats. Of course, at this moment, he didn''t know that the person in front of him was the summer that had beaten up Tang Wei Jun.


    Icy Cold didn''t wait for Jiang Li Ming to finish speaking before opening his mouth to interrupt him, "Lawyer Jiang, please go out for a moment. I have some personal matters to take care of."


    Without caring about Jiang Li Ming''s reaction, he immediately instructed Tong Jiang coldly, "Let''s first invite Mr. Jiang to go take a rest!"


    "Yes, Chief." Tong Jiang immediately responded and then used his hand to push Jiang Li Ming out, "Mr. Jiang, please follow me."


    Although Jiang Li Ming was unwilling, his strength was not as strong as Tong Jiang Da''s, so he was forced out by Tong Jiang. Once he was out, he coldly closed the door behind him.


    "Big sister and wife of the police flower,e quickly, I want to show you something!" He was holding a pile of blueprints in his hand, which he had just copied from Ye Mengying''s ce, "You see, I''ve just bought three inds, and we''ll be living on these inds from now on. Which ind would you like to live on?"


    "Don''t tell me about the ind!" He looked at the summer angrily and said, "Let me ask you, did you beat up someone called Tang Weijun at noon today?"


    "Yeah, I just kicked him." Summer naturally wouldn''t conceal this sort of thing from being cold, "That idiot insisted on pestering Sis Xin, and even said that I don''t have any morals. That would simply be asking for a beating!"


    "When you want to hit someone in the future, can you hide it a little?" It was an icy anger, "Don''t you know how to sneak attack? It''s fine if you secretly beat him up, but don''t let him find out! "


    In the past, Icy Cold would never have said such a thing, but now she knew that it was almost impossible to get summer to break the habit of violence. Therefore, she had no choice but to ask again and again if this kind of request would cause her any more trouble in the summer, and also wouldn''t cause her any more trouble in the summer.


    "Oh, okay, sister and wife of the police, I''ll secretly hit her next time." "What do you think of this ind? I''ll make a house for you. You want to stay here? "


    Seeing that Xia Mu had agreed, Leng Han''s mood improved. His tone became a bit more gentle, "We''ll talk about thister. Let''s settle this first. Let me ask you, when you were beating someone, who else saw it?"


    "At that time, other than Sister Xin, no one else saw it." Summer thought about it and then answered.


    "Fine, listen to me. If someone asks you if you beat up Tang Wei Jun, don''t admit it. Do you understand?" With a cold and low voice, he said, "Also, immediately call Sun Xinxin and have her remember this matter. If anyone asks, tell them that you don''t know."


    After pausing for a moment, he then coldly said, "Forget it, I''ll call Sun Xin Xin Xin. Otherwise, you won''t be able to exin it clearly."


    Summer didn''t really want to do this, but under the cold request, he finally agreed. As long as his sister was happy, he could lie or act shamelessly.


    After doing all of this, Icy Cold couldn''t help but feel a sense of emptiness in her heart. She discovered that she was no longer suitable to be a police officer. For the sake of summer, she actually even did something as perjury as teaching others.


    After leaving the police station, he first returned to the Qiao family and left behind a set of blueprints. Now, Liu Meng and An Keke were both living here, and when the time came, they could discuss it with Qiao Qiao.


    Leaving the Qiao family, he went to the hospital, gave Liu Yunman a blueprint, and then called Chu Yao.


    Chu Yao was very happy to hear that they had returned to Jianghai City in the summer, but the problem was that Chu Yao wasn''t in Jianghai City now. Of course, she said that she would be back soon, so Chu Yao temporarily couldn''t give her the map for the summer.


    "Should we first go to big sister Yun Qing or to Jing Jing''s wife?" After hanging up, Xia Chen thought out loud, only Yun Qing and Shu Jing remained as wives in Jianghai City. Wang Xiao Ya was still his girlfriend for the time being, so he decided to leave her in the end.


    After thinking about it, he decided to look for Yun Qing in the summer. He still remembered the agreement he made with her.


    "It''s about time for big sister Yun Qing to fulfill the promise!" As Xia Xia thought of this, he started to pick up his phone and dialed Yun Qing''s number. This was because he didn''t know where Yun Qing lived yet.


    "Hello, is something the matter?" The phone rang four or five times before the person answered. It was Yun Qing''s voice. However, Xia Chen immediately recognized it. Yun Qing''s voice was very strange and did not sound the same as before.


    "Sister Yun Qing, I''m back in Jianghai City. Where are you?" I''ll go find you now! " After saying that, he could not help but ask, "Sister Yun Qing, why do you seem to be surrounded by a lot of people?"


    "What?" "You''re back?" Yun Qing''s voice suddenly became a lot louder. "You,e over here quickly. I''m in the Jin Tai District, the room where Li Shan and the rest are staying. You should know this. Come over quickly. Little Dong is in trouble!"


    "Oh, I''ll be right over!" Xia Zhi was stunned for a moment before sprinting away. In his heart, he was wondering what had happened to the little girl.


    He came to the Jin Tai district very quickly in summer. He remembered the ces he had been to very clearly, so he quickly found a ce.


    The door was open and Summer ran in to find a lot of people in the living room. Other than Yun Qing and the nanny Li Yan, there were four other policemen, two of whom he knew - Huang An and Li Ping from the Municipal Public Security Bureau.


    "Summer?" Seeing summer, Huang An and Li Ping were both a little surprised. In fact, only now did they know that summer had returned.


    Xia Chen ignored them and looked at Yun Qing, "Elder sister Yun Qing, what happened?"


    Yun Qing''s eyes were rimmed red, as if she had just cried. She looked at the summer, and suddenly made a gesture that shocked all the policemen present. She threw herself into Xia Chen''s arms, and said in a choked voice, "Summer, hurry up and think of a way. Little Dong has been kidnapped."


    Both Li Ping and Huang Anping nced at each other before shaking their heads. Huang Anping was a little envious, this guy''s flirting skills were unspeakably good in summer. While Li Ping was envious, he was also a little disappointed.


    "Kidnapped?" Summer was a little surprised, how could there be such a low level kidnapper, even a little girl was kidnapped!


    Surprised, Xia Chen immediatelyforted Yun Qing, "Sister Yun Qing, don''t worry. I''ll help you get Little Dong back!"

 Chapter 745. The Blame of Money

    <h4>Chapter 745. The me of Money</h4>


    "You have to get Little Dong back, otherwise I, I ¡­" As Yun Qing spoke, her tears began to flow again. Everything had happened too suddenly, it could be said to be without any warning. No matter how hard she tried, she could not calm down.


    "Lawyer Yun, don''t be in such a hurry. Let''s discuss this with the court during the summer. It''s almost 5 o''clock. There''s only one hour left until the kidnapper''s deadline. Time is very tight." Huang Anping said.


    Summer then asked, "What''s the deadline for the kidnappers?"


    "The kidnappers offered us ten million to collect the ransom by six o''clock, and then they''ll call and tell us where the ransom was paid." Huang Anping exined, "However, we have yet to collect all the ransom."


    "Ten million?" Xia Chen was a little confused, "Big sister Yun Qing, does anyone know that you have exactly ten million?"


    "I don''t know. No one should know." Yun Qing shook her head. She was no longer able to think calmly.


    "In the summer, ording to our investigation, when Yun Xiaodong was quarreling with another child in the neighborhood a few days ago, she mentioned that her mother had ten million yuan. I believe that someone must have heard about it at that time, but we still have no idea who the kidnappers were."


    There was a little boy downstairs who mocked Little Dong, saying that Little Dong didn''t have a mother or father, and then Little Dong retorted that she had a mother, and in the end the little boy said that Little Dong''s mother was poor and didn''t have money from his mother, so Little Dong was very unsatisfied, saying that her mother had 10 million, and there seemed to be quite a few people around, but I don''t even remember who they were.


    "Actually, since the other party wants money, that''s a good thing as well. This way, Little Dong shouldn''t be in any danger, but there''s a bit of a problem with the ransom right now. We can only wait for the other party to call and dy the negotiations." Huang Anping said.


    Summer was a little strange. "What''s wrong with the ransom? Elder sister Yun Qing has ten million, right? "


    "The other party wanted cash. Lawyer Yun went to the bank to withdraw the money, but even if the bank refused, they still had to withdraw it. They said they would have to make an appointment in advance for such arge amount." Huang Anping looked helpless.


    "What a lousy bank, I really want to smash it." He felt a little dissatisfied in the summer, thinking that the existence of a bank was really unreliable, he could not even take out his own money.


    "Then, what should we do now? What if the kidnappers don''t agree to give us time to collect the money? " Yun Qing calmed down a little, her tone still filled with worry.


    Summer quicklyforted Yun Qing, "Sister Yun Qing, don''t be in such a hurry. I''ll get some people to collect the money first. It should be enough."


    After saying this, Xia Xia Zhi immediately made a call. However, he did not call Qiao Qiao and Qiao Qiao, but rather, he called Qian Duoduo.


    "I need nine million in cash. Can you get it by six o''clock?" Xia asked directly.


    "Six o''clock? "There''s still one more hour. No problem, immediately get someone to prepare it and send it over to youter." Qian Duoduo thought for a moment and immediately answered with certainty. Although this was not the capital city, the Qian Family''s financial resources were not limited to the capital. Although 9 million was a lot of money, it was not difficult for the Qian Family to make it in an hour.


    "Alright, send them over as soon as they''re ready." After giving Richy Rich an address, he hung up and turned to look at Yun Qing, "Big sister Yun Qing, don''t worry. The money will be delivered soon."


    Hearing Xia Chen''s words, Yun Qing felt slightly more at ease. Huang Anping and Li Ping, on the other hand, believed that Xia Chen did not doubt his words at all.


    In the summer, she called Chu Yao and asked her to help search for the kidnapper. Although Chu Yao wasn''t in the river right now, she only needed to make a phone call and that would be enough.


    Five minutester, almost all of the members of the Chu n came out in full strength as they began to search for the whereabouts of a little girl called Yun Xiaodong.


    He quickly made another call to the little demon, asking her to follow Yun Qing''s call log and find the location of the kidnapper. However, the little demon quickly told him that the kidnapper had been on the move when he made the call to Yun Qing, so he should be driving, so he couldn''t pinpoint the location. However, the little demon had already monitored Yun Qing''s phone, so if she made another call and the kidnapper was at a fixed address, she would definitely be able to find him immediately.


    "Oh, now we''re absolutely sure that we''ll be able to find Little Dong soon." After having prepared a few things in advance, he was finally satisfied during the summer.


    Jianghai City, an old residential area.


    A rather cute little girl was tied up on the bed. What was surprising was that this little girl didn''t seem to be afraid at all. Instead, she looked curiously at the two young men in the room.


    The two youths looked to be in their twenties and had haggard expressions. Judging from their clothing, it was obvious that they weren''t doing well. Although their lives weren''t bad, they didn''t have much money.


    "Ah Huo, who the hell is this girl?" Didn''t you say that her adoptive mother was just awyer with no backing? " The slightly taller young man seemed to be very angry at this moment as he questioned the other young man.


    Brother Shui, this little girl''s parents have been killed. The one who adopted her is called Yun Qing, she''s awyer and she''s pretty, but she really doesn''t have a backer. I''ve asked around very clearly, there''s no mistake.


    "It can''t be wrong? F * ck, I just received eight calls, all of them are f * cking looking for this girl! " Brother Shui roared, "Do you know? "Right now, all the brothers in the underworld are looking for her, and you still say she has no backer?"


    "Brother Shui, this, this is unlikely!" The youth called Ah Huo was stunned, "This girl is really just an ordinary child. At most, she will only have a little money. It''s impossible to mobilize all the gangsters in Jianghai City!"


    "F * ck, don''t tellozi that it''s impossible, this is the truth!" Brother Shui was extremely annoyed. He paced back and forth in the room, appearing to be very agitated.


    Brother Shui, even if she did have a backer, it would be useless to think too much now that we''ve done it. There''s only half an hour before 6 o''clock, so we should prepare to collect money. As long as we get the money, we should immediately leave the river and find a ce to live our carefree lives. Brother Fire said carefully.


    "What do you know!" Brother Shui roared at Ah Huo, "Do you think everything is as easy as you think? If she doesn''t have a backer, we might be able to get away with the money. Otherwise, even if we escape abroad, they would be able to find someone to deal with us! "

 Chapter 746

    <h4>Chapter 746</h4>


    Ah Huo was stunned and thought for a while. He looked at the little girl sitting on the bed and said with a fierce look in his eyes, "Brother Shui, how about we just kill this girl first? In that case, no one will know that we were the ones who did it. Even if she has a huge backing, she still can''t do anything to us, right? "


    "F * ck, are you even human?" "I beg for money but don''t kill me. Also, this person is only five years old, do you think you can do this?" Brother Shui angrily scolded, "MB! I''m a human, not a beast!"


    Brother Fire showed a resentful expression, and immediately retorted: "Brother Shui, wasn''t I doing this for your own good? You also said that this girl has a backer, then if others were to find out that we kidnapped her, wouldn''t that be a dead end? If we don''t kill ourselves, then we will either die or we will. If we want to live, we can only let her die. "


    "Shut up! Even if I were to mess around, I wouldn''t do such a thing!" Brother Shui fiercely red at Ah Huo. He lit up a cigarette and smoked half the cigarette before his phone rang again.


    Brother Shui took the phone and looked at the number. In the end, he didn''t answer the call. He just threw the half-smoked cigarette on the ground and stomped it out with his foot. Then, he walked over to the bed.


    "Little girl, don''t shout. Uncle is asking you something. Do you understand?" Brother Shui tried his best to put on a friendly face as he spoke to the little girl on the bed.


    The little girl nodded with a very obedient expression.


    Brother Shui pulled out the piece of cloth that was stuffed into the little girl''s mouth and asked, "Little sister, your name is Yun Xiaodong, right?"


    "That''s right, I''m Yun Xiaodong. I''m already five years old!" The little girl blinked, "Uncle, can you let me go? My mother will be very worried about me. "


    "Little Dong, don''t worry. I''ll let you go." Brother Shui tried tofort Yun Xiaodong with a gentle tone, "Answer me first, what''s your mother''s name?"


    "Uncle, my mother is called Yun Qing. She''s really pretty!" Yun Xiaodong did not know if it was because she was bold, but at the moment, she did not seem afraid at all.


    Brother Shui asked again, "Then, other than you and your mother, is there anyone else in your family?"


    "Also, big sister Li Yan is my home''s nanny. When mom is not home, she''s always ying with me!" Yun Xiaodong replied with a wink.


    "Then other than the three of you, is there anyone else in your family?" Brother Shui continued to ask. This little girl was very smart and knew everything, so he wanted to ask her what kind of backer her family had.


    Yun Xiaodong thought for a moment, then shook her head. "No, but there will probably be four of them in a while. When the bad uncle returns, he might stay with us."


    Brother Shui suddenly felt that something wasn''t right and asked, "Little Dong, who is this bad uncle you''re talking about?"


    "The bad uncle is my mother''s boyfriend. He really likes my mother, so he might be my father in the future. My mother seems to like him a lot too." Yun Xiaodong looked at Brother Shui, "Uncle, bad uncle is very powerful. If hees back, he''ll definitely be able to find me. However, Uncle, if you let me go, I''ll tell bad uncle not to hit you!"


    "Damn, this girl knows how to threaten people!" To the side, Ah Huo couldn''t help butment.


    "Shut up!" Brother Shui gave Ah Huo a fierce re before turning back to look at Yun Xiao Dong. He continued to pretend to be gentle and gentle, "Little Dong, do you know the name of that bad uncle of yours?"


    "Of course I know. His name is Summer. It''s the summer of the Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter!" Yun Xiaodong looked a little pleased. "He''s called Xia Xia, and I''m called Little Dong. I feel that I have a great affinity with the bad uncle, so he should be my father in the future."


    "Summer, summer?" Brother Shui''s body trembled, then he very straightforwardly sat down on the ground. He was scared, really scared.


    Brother Shui was actually a hooligan as well, and as for the hooligan of Jianghai City, no one didn''t know about the summer, the legendary Brother Tian in ck and white, the invincible Brother Tian, the legendary Brother Tian in ck and white, the legendary Brother Tian, no one knew about him, and everyone knew that there was absolutely no good ending to provoking Brother Tian, but now, he actually kidnapped Brother Tian''s girlfriend''s adopted daughter, this, this was simply courting death!


    "Brother Shui, what''s wrong?" He just wanted to follow Brother Shui and muddle through the underworld. Therefore, he had not heard of the name of Summer. Although Summer was famous in Jianghai City, to ordinary people, perhaps there would be people who knew about An Keke''s rumored boyfriend, Summer, but they would not be clear on how powerful summer was, and even more so, how scary he was.


    "You are f * cking causingozi''s death!" Brother Shui suddenly jumped up from the ground and threw a punch right at Brother Fire''s face. "You''re still talking about making a fortune together with me? I''ll fucking make a fortune for you! Maybe my whole family will be finished!"


    "Brother Shui, I, I really don''t know..." Brother Fire was still confused, but he also understood that they have really kidnapped someone they shouldn''t have.


    "How dare you kidnap me when I don''t know your mother?" Brother Shui is about to go crazy. "Fuck, that Yun Qing is Brother Tian''s woman, why didn''t you askozi clearly? Do you know how the Four Seas Gang ended? It''s just a few words from Brother Tian! "


    "Brother Shui, but, but it''s already like this, there''s no use in hitting me, why don''t you just listen to me. We killed this girl, then no one will know that we did it, right?" Ah Huo finally knew that he had gotten himself into big trouble, but he did not want to just wait for death. As far as he was concerned, as long as he killed Yun Xiaodong, no one would me him.


    "Uncle, don''t kill me. Don''t be afraid. As long as you let me go, I''ll plead for mercy on your behalf!" At this moment, Yun Xiaodong''s clear voice rang out.


    "Damned girl, shut up!" Ah Huo was infuriated. He suddenly rushed towards Yun Xiao Dong and grabbed his neck with both hands, "Stupid girl, since you don''t want to die, then I''ll die. I''ll strangle you first!"


    Wu wu wu ¡­ Yun Xiaodong''s face instantly flushed red. She struggled desperately, but as a child who was tied up, how could she escape?


    "Let go!" Brother Shui hastily shouted, "F * ck, you really want to be a f * cking beast, don''t you?"


    "Brother Shui, I''d rather be a living beast than a dead man!" Brother Fire hardened his heart and said, "If we choke this girl to death, we will still have a way to survive. Besides, they don''t know if this girl will live or die, so we can still get the money!"

 Chapter 747

    <h4>Chapter 747</h4>


    It was obvious that he really wanted to strangle Yun Xiaodong to death. However, he was not only afraid of the retaliation from the summer. In fact, he still did not have a clear understanding of the summer.


    Before Ah Huo nned to kidnap Yun Xiao Dong, he had the thought of tearing the tickets right after he received the money, because he felt that this was the safest way. Although this little girl was only five years old, all the children nowadays were very smart and mature, and they also knew a lot.


    So when he heard that the little girl had a backer, he made up his mind to tear up the votes. Even now, he had personally carried it out. In his eyes, strangling a little girl was no different from strangling a cat or a dog.


    At this rate, she would be strangled to death in a moment. Seeing Yun Xiaodong''s pained expression, Ah Huo did not have the slightest bit of mercy, but instead, his eyes shone with a hint of cruel glee, as if strangling a little girl to death would give him a kind of abnormal pleasure.


    But at that moment, he suddenly felt a sharp pain at the back of his head, and then his vision went dark, and he fainted.


    "Cough cough ¡­" Yun Xiaodong violently coughed for a moment, and then inhaled deeply.


    "F * ck, so be it then. I really can''t stand this kind of animal behavior!" Brother Shui cursed, but he finally couldn''t take it anymore and smashed Ah Huo into unconsciousness with one punch.


    In Brother Shui''s eyes, be it kidnapping or robbing, all of them were just asking for money, begging for money without killing them, this was his bottom line. Even if it was to save his own life, he could only ept killing an adult and asking him to kill a little girl. A cute girl who was only five years old, he really couldn''t bear to do this, nor could he watch others do this.


    "Uncle, thank you for saving me. I will plead for you with the bad uncle for you." At this time, Yun Xiaodong finally recovered and said.


    Brother Shui gave Yun Xiao Dong a look and a wry smile. One really could not be greedy. For the sake of ten million, he had gotten himself into such a mess. Now, he no longer wished to escape.


    Jin Tai sector.


    Yun Qing looked at the time and asked anxiously in the summer, "It''s only 10 minutes before 6, can we really collect the money?"


    Just as Xia Zhi was about to say something, the three of them pushed open the door and walked in. Qian Duoduo was walking in front, followed by two of his bodyguards, and one of them was even carrying arge box.


    "Summer." Qian Duoduo nced around the house and saw summer. He immediately greeted him, "We''ve gathered all the money. We got stuck on the road and got off the car, so it took us a few minutes."


    The bodyguard took therge box and opened it. Inside was a box of slowly moving bills.


    Huang Anping let out a sigh of relief, "There''s no problem now."


    "Did something happen in the summer?" Qian Duoduo couldn''t help but ask. He was having lunch together with the summer, but he had never heard of such arge amount of cash in the summer.


    "Nothing, I don''t know what idiot kidnapped big sister Yun Qing''s daughter." Summer said casually.


    At this moment, Yun Qing''s phone rang. Yun Qing quickly took out her phone and her expression changed slightly. "This, this seems to be a call from a kidnapper."


    "Sister Yun Qing, please answer the phone. You just need to pick up the phone and this little demoness will immediately find out where the kidnappers are." Summer said quickly.


    Yun Qing nodded and answered the phone, "Hello ¡­"


    "Mom, it''s me!" Yun Qing was stunned when she heard the voiceing from the other side of the phone.


    "Little Dong? Little Dong, are you alright? " Yun Qing hurriedly asked.


    "Mom, I''m fine, I''m going home soon. Don''t worry, I''m on my way home, an uncle is taking me home." Yun Xiao Dong quickly said.


    The phone rang during the summer. It was the little demon.


    "Hubby, the kidnapper is moving again, but I still have a rough idea of where he is. "Eh, he seems to be getting closer and closer to you, hubby ¡­" The little demoness boasted a few sentences, then became a little surprised.


    A whileter, Yun Qing hung up the phone and looked at the summer in a daze. "Little Dong said that she will be back soon."


    Summer also quickly hung up: "She should be home soon."


    As for the others in the room, they all had strange expressions on their faces. What was going on? After being busy for a long time, the person who was kidnapped came back by himself?


    A few minutester, Yun Xiaodong appeared at the door. Along with her was a young man, Brother Shui.


    "Mom!" Yun Xiao Dong happily threw himself into Yun Qing''s embrace. Yun Qing hugged Yun Xiao Dong, tears unconsciously flowing out of her eyes. However, this time, it was because she was happy.


    Huang Anping, on the other hand, immediately stood up and walked towards Brother Shui, his face full of suspicion. "Who are you?"


    Brother Shui nced at everyone present, then walked towards summer, bowed, and said, "Brother Tian."


    "You know me?" Summer was strange.


    "Yes, Brother Tian, I''ve seen your picture before." Brother Shui answered respectfully. He gritted his teeth and suddenly knelt in front of Xia Xia, "Brother Tian, I havee to beg for forgiveness."


    Summer was puzzled. "What crime?"


    "Brother Tian, it''s my fault for kidnapping Little Dong with Ah Huo. I''m willing to ept the punishment. I just hope that Brother Tian can forgive my family." Brother Shui said with his head lowered.


    Hearing this, both Huang Anping and the other policemen, as well as Yun Qing and Qian Duoduo who had just entered the room, were stunned. So this was the kidnapper? He actually sent the kidnapper back on his own?


    "Bad uncle, don''t me this uncle. He saved my life!" At this moment, Yun Xiaodong said in a crisp voice, "The other bad guy almost strangled me to death. If it were not for this uncle''s help, I might really be dead now!"


    Hearing this, Yun Qing was shocked. She hurriedly asked, "Little Dong, quickly tell mother what happened?"


    Yun Xiaodong immediately recounted the situation vividly. Yun Qing felt a lingering fear as Huang Anping made his move and directly captured Brother Shui.


    "Sigh, let him go!" Summer said now.


    Huang Anping was stunned: "Released? "But in the summer, he was a kidnapper. Even if he sent the person back, it wouldn''t be enough topensate for his crime."


    "He kidnapped Little Dong and saved Little Dong''s life. This is considered to be a set-off." Xia Kekezily said, "I''m a very reasonable person. Since this guy knows his ce, I won''t let him go to jail. Anyway, let''s just forget about it!"


    For a moment, Huang Anping was in a difficult position. Just as he was hesitating, his phone rang. When he answered the phone, his expression changed and he cried out in surprise, "What?" Another kidnapping? "

 Chapter 748. The Absurd Level of Kidnapping

    <h4>Chapter 748. The Absurd Level of Kidnapping</h4>


    Kidnapping had always been a big case. This time, when Yun Xiaodong was kidnapped, Huang Anping personally led the team to deal with it. It wasn''t just because Yun Qing and Li Ping were close friends, but most importantly, the kidnapping case had always received a lot of attention.


    However, there were actually only two kidnappings that urred in the span of half a day. Huang Anping was naturally surprised, but when he found out who the kidnappers were, he was not just surprised, but extremely shocked!


    Although her surname was Su, she had nothing to do with the Su family, one of the three big families in Jianghai City. She was just a high school teacher and was just 40 years old, if one were to look at these, she should be considered very ordinary, but in reality, she was not ordinary, because her husband was the head of the Pinghai Public Security Bureau, Hutu.


    It would not be an exaggeration to say that this was a disgrace to the police in Pinghai Province. The fact that the kidnapper had the guts to kidnap the wife of a police chief who had tens of thousands of policemen in his hands was truly shocking.


    Just when she was about to leave school and get home, a few masked men with unknown identities kidnapped her under the watchful eyes of everyone. At this moment, Hu Tu had already received the news, and Jiang Hai City''s police department''s Huang Haitao also received it. He personally led his team to the scene of the incident, hoping to use the fastest speed to rescue Su Meiping.


    In fact, now that even the high-ranking officials of the Pinghai Province knew about it, they also attached great importance to it. If those ordinary citizens knew that even the wife of the head of the Public Security Department had been kidnapped, how could they be at ease with the security of this city?


    After this happened, Huang Anping did not care about what happened over there. He quickly led a few policemen away. As for that guy who called himself Brother Shui, his full name was Niu Shuisheng, and he escaped the cmity.


    As for that Ah Huo, he was not so lucky. When he heard that the fellow had nearly strangled Yun Xiaodong to death in the summer, he had Niu Shuisheng take him to find the unconscious Ah Huo and insert a few needles into him, causing him to fall into a deep slumber.


    "Hey, remember, you identally killed this guy to save Little Dong. Don''t tell others that you''re a kidnapper, or else if the police want to arrest you again, I won''t bother." After instructing Niu Shuisheng for a few days in the summer, he quickly left and returned to the Jintai District without caring about Niu Shuisheng''s reaction.


    Richy Rich had also left. As for the nine million in cash, he had already taken it away during the summer. Since he didn''t need it now, he might as well let Richy Rich manage it for him. He felt that letting Richy Rich manage the money was a good idea, as it was much more convenient than saving the bank.


    "Bad uncle, where did you go?" Yun Xiaodong asked curiously when he saw the return of the summer.


    "I was out for a walk." Summer said casually.


    "Is that so?" Yun Xiaodong was a little doubtful. "I only go for a walk after dinner. Bad uncle, have you eaten dinner?"


    "Not yet." There''s no time for dinner in the summer.


    "That bad uncle,e have dinner with uster. Big sister Li Yan is cooking!" Yun Xiaodong immediately said.


    "Sure." Summer was naturally a promise, he had no intention of leaving. He still wanted big sister Yun Qing to fulfill the promise he made with him.


    "Summer, look at Little Dong. Her throat is a little red. Will she be okay?" Yun Qing asked at this moment. Her tone was rather gentle, a little different from the one she used to use when talking to summer.


    "Nothing." Summer looked at it, then touched Yun Xiao Dong''s throat, "Alright, everything will be fine."


    "Wow, it really doesn''t hurt anymore. Saying something just now still hurts a little." Yun Xiaodong looked at summer with admiration. "Bad uncle, you''re really amazing!"


    "That''s true. I''ve always been very powerful." Summer never denied that he was very powerful. He smiled at Yun Qing, "Big sister Yun Qing, do you still remember what we discussed in the capital?"


    Yun Qing''s face turned slightly red. She wanted to say something, but she hesitated.


    "Mom, what did you say to the bad uncle in Beijing?" Yun Xiaodong asked curiously.


    "Kids don''t care about these things." Yun Qing said softly.


    "Mom, are you going to marry a bad uncle?" Yun Xiaodong continued to ask.


    "Uh, no." Yun Qing was stunned for a moment before she replied.


    "Oh, do you live together? "Mum, then can I only sleep with sister Li Yan at night?" Yun Xiaodong continued to ask, "Are you going to sleep with a bad uncle?"


    Yun Qing was instantly embarrassed. This precocious child really couldn''t afford to get hurt. How could he know all these things at such a young age?


    Yun Qing didn''t know how to reply, but she replied seriously, "That''s right. I want to sleep with big sister Yun Qing from now on."


    "Then, bad uncle, will you have children with your mother? Will you leave me when you have a baby? " Yun Xiaodong asked nervously.


    Yun Qing almost vomited blood. How did this little girl know all this nonsense?


    It was a good thing that the phone rang during the summer. It helped Yun Qing so that she would not have to answer Yun Xiaodong''s questions for the time being.


    "Hubby, has Yun Xiaodong gone back yet?" The one who called was Chu Yao, the moment the call connected, she asked.


    "Yeah, I''m back early." Xia replied.


    "Hubby, are you familiar with Hutu?" Chu Yao asked again.


    "Not very familiar, why?" Xia Chen was a little confused, why did Chu Yao start to care about that old man Hu Tu?


    "It''s like this. Hutu''s wife, Su Meiping, wasn''t she kidnapped?" Chu Yao quickly said, "Just now, Huo Xiaochuan called me and said that they went to look for the kidnappers who kidnapped Yun Xiaodong, but identally found another group of kidnappers, and when they settled this group of kidnappers, they found out that they didn''t kidnap Yun Xiaodong, but Su Meiping. Now that Su Mei is in their hands, they don''t want to give her to the police, so it''s not good for us to get close to the police.


    "So it''s like that. No problem, I''ll call Big Sister Li Hua and ask her to do a great deed on the way." Xia Zhi immediately agreed and muttered, "These days, the standards of the kidnappers are really poor!"

 Chapter 749. Lucky Hutu

    <h4>Chapter 749. Lucky Hutu</h4>


    Hu Tu stood by the window and looked at the road below. His eyes were filled with anger, but there was also a sense of helplessness.


    He was responsible for protecting the safety of the people of Pinghai. However, he realized that he couldn''t even protect his own wife. It was a sad thing. The savagery of the bandits made him angry.


    What made him even more surprised was that he received a call from the kidnapper asking him to release Cai Pengcheng. This made him realize that the kidnapper this time was actually here because of Cai Pengcheng.


    Although Hutu was worried about his wife''s safety, he knew that he couldn''tpromise with the kidnappers. It was impossible for him to trade Cai Pengcheng for his wife, and the only thing he could do was to wait for the Jianghai police to solve the case. As for him, he could only wait here, and it wasn''t that he didn''t want to personally go find the kidnappers, but he knew that with his current condition, personally fighting would only be counterproductive.


    "Ding ling ling ¡­." The phone on the desk suddenly rang.


    Hutu quickly turned around and walked over to the table. He quickly picked up the microphone and said, "It''s Hutu!"


    "Hall Master Hu, it''s me. Icy coldness." "Teacher Su is currently in the East Branch, she''s been frightened a little. Can youe and pick her up?"


    "Little Cold, you, what did you say?" Hutu wondered for a moment whether he had heard wrongly, or rather, he had not expected happiness toe so suddenly. "You mean, you have found peace? You''ve already rescued her? "


    "Hall Master Hu, I didn''t actually find the person. However, Teacher Su is currently with me, other than being a little frightened, she didn''t receive any other injuries. If you don''t have time, I can send Teacher Su over." Icy Cold was rather polite, even though she didn''t really need to be so polite to Hutu, because recently it had been Hutu who had asked her to do things, and she basically had nothing to ask Hutu for.


    "No no no, I have time, I''ll be right there!" Hutu said hurriedly, then hung up and trotted out of the office.


    More than ten minutester, when Hutu saw his safe and sound wife in the East Branch, and finally believed that the heavens had blessed him, it was a miracle that his wife had been rescued by the police less than an hour after she was kidnapped!


    "Meiping, please sit for a moment. I have something to discuss with Little Cold." Hutu first soothed his wife, then waited until she had more or less calmed down before he spoke to her and went to the cold office.


    "Little Cold, thank you so much for this time." Hu Tu looked at the ice-cold man gratefully.


    "Hall Master Hu, you''re too polite. Actually, it''s not my credit this time." He said coldly.


    Hu Tu was also curious, "Little Cold, what''s going on? Have the kidnappers been apprehended? "


    "The kidnappers are all captured. They''re in our police station right now, so you can get someone to take them away." After pondering for a moment, she added, "In fact, it was in the summer that someone helped find the kidnapper."


    "Summer?" Hutu was surprised, but then he came to a realization, "No wonder, I was wondering how we could find the kidnapper so quickly. Little Cold, it''s all thanks to you two this time, otherwise ¡­ "Sigh!"


    Hu Tu did not continue to ask about the details, because he knew that the summer had extraordinary powers. Of course, Hu Tu did not know, although strictly speaking, it was the summer''s effort, but the summer itself did not really contribute much, he could only say that Hu Tu was lucky to have been kidnapped by Yun Xiaodong. As the people from the Chu n were looking for the kidnappers, they bumped into the people who kidnapped Su Meiping.


    But no matter what, this time, Hutu owed Summer a huge favor, and the credit for saving Su Meiping also naturally fell onto Leng Han. Although, in reality, Leng Han didn''t really do anything, she only received a phone call in the summer, and then someone directly sent the kidnappers and Su Meiping to the Eastern Division''s entrance, she just went to receive it.


    After all, Su Meiping had just been kidnapped, so he still had to bring Su Meiping home first. As for those few kidnappers, he told them to lock them up first, and then wait for him to personally interrogate themter.


    At this moment, at Yun Qing''s home, he had just finished dinner with Yun Qing and the others during the summer.


    "I have something to discuss with you." After dinner, Yun Qing dragged the summer into her bedroom.


    "Sister Yun Qing, I have something to tell you as well!" Summer said seriously, "You must still like me right now, so you should keep your promise. You have to be my wife!"


    Although it hadn''t been a long time since she had left the summer, it was only about ten days or so, but after seeing the summer, she realized that she was still the same. She did not resist the intimate act between them in the summer, and not long ago, when she first saw the summer, she had taken the initiative to jump into his embrace.


    "Can we talk about thister?" When Yun Xiaodong was kidnapped, she was at a loss for what to do. However, when Yun Xiaodong returned, she realized that summer was the best time for her and Yun Xiaodong to rely on.


    "Fine." There was no hurry in the summer, it was still quite a long night, "Big sister Yun Qing, what do you want to discuss with me?"


    "I''m a bit worried about what happened to Little Dong today. I don''t know if she''ll encounter this kind of thing again in the future. I thought for a moment and felt that we should find her a bodyguard." Yun Qing was a little hesitant. Under normal circumstances, those who hired bodyguards would be either rich or influential people, but she was just an ordinarywyer. It seemed a little exaggerated to hire a bodyguard for her daughter, but she was afraid something like this would happen again, so she was a little hesitant.


    "Big sister Yun Qing, don''t worry about that. I''ll find someone to protect you and Little Dong." Summer also felt that she should find someone to protect her wife. After all, his wife didn''t always have a bodyguard like Joe did. Just in case, it was better to find some bodyguard to protect them both openly and secretly.


    In the summer, he immediately put this n into action. First, he called Qiao Donghai and told him to prepare a group of reliable bodyguards to protect Yun Qing and the others while on the surface. Then, he called Chu Yao and told her to find some subordinates to protect them in the dark.


    However, in order to be absolutely safe, Xia Chen decided to do something else. Tonight, he would start with Yun Qing.

 Chapter 750. Lend Me One Night

    <h4>Chapter 750. Lend Me One Night</h4>


    It was just that he now wanted to move faster, and this matter was the marrow cleansing that he was already familiar with. He nned to do this Purification of his marrow for every wife of his and teach them a bit of self-defense skills. That way, although he could not train them to be experts, they would definitely be able to protect themselves when facing ordinary bandits or the like.


    "Big sister Yun Qing, the bodyguards will be here tomorrow." Summer looked at Yun Qing with a serious expression. "Isn''t it about time to talk about what we agreed upon in the capital?"


    Yun Qing used her beautiful, alluring almond-shaped eyes to watch the summer. There was a helpless look on her face. This fellow was still a pervert after all. From start to finish, she had been most concerned about that kind of thing.


    "Do you need to be in such a hurry?" Yun Qing knew that she had to face this matter eventually. At this moment, she wasn''t as disgusted by summer as she was before. However, there was still a trace of annoyance in her tone. "I won''t go back on my words."


    "Sister Yun Qing, of course I''d be worried about such an important matter!" He was very happy to hear Yun Qing say that she would not go back on her word. It seemed like he didn''t need to force her to do anything. Then she would be his wife.


    Yun Qing did not say anything. She had wanted to ask Xia Chen why she did not reject his intimate behavior. Even now, she still suspected that Xia Chen had used her medical skills to do something to her, because even now, she still felt a sense of resistance towards other men. However, no matter what kind of body contact she had in the summer, she would never have the thought of rejecting them.


    Yun Qing believed that this was definitely not because she liked summer. In fact, even if she did not dislike summer, it would be a bit fake to say that she liked him a lot. After all, they weren''t really familiar with each other yet, and she had always felt that this person was too fickle, that his words were unreliable, and that she did not have a good impression of him. It was already pretty good that she was able to change her opinion about summer.


    She felt that this question was meaningless, because what she cared about the most was not the process, but the result. Actually, she did not really want to know how the summer had done this, she only needed to be like this the entire time. If she could continue to ept his intimate behavior, then she would really be willing to be with him.


    She wanted to be a normal person, she wanted to be a normal woman even more, she didn''t want anyone to think that she was sick, and she didn''t want to be criticized behind her back. Before, she couldn''t do this, but now, with the appearance of summer, she had a chance to achieve it.


    However, as she had expected, she did not even have a sliver of an intention to struggle free, instead, she was enjoying the situation very much. Right now, she felt very at ease andfortable, but when a hand slowly touched her body in the summer, she still did not have any thoughts of resisting.


    "Are you free the day after tomorrow?" Yun Qing suddenly asked softly.


    "I should be free." Xia Chen thought for a while, then asked, "Sister Yun Qing, what''s the matter the day after tomorrow?"


    "I''m going back home the day after tomorrow. If you''re free,e with me." Yun Qing said in a low voice.


    "Sure." Xia Zhi immediately agreed and asked, "Big sister Yun Qing, where is your hometown?"


    "My hometown is Mu Yang County, which isn''t too far from here. I only need to drive for a few hours." Yun Qing replied softly.


    Xia Yi couldn''t help but say, "Big sister Yun Qing, is your hometown Mu Yang County? Then why don''t you know of the Qingfeng Mountain in Muyang County? "


    "I really don''t know about the past few days, but after reading some news about the Qingfeng Mountain, I have finally found out about it." Yun Qing exined, "Actually, as far as I know, Qingfeng Mountain is a very remote ce and is not very famous in Mu Yang County. Furthermore, I haven''t stayed in my hometown for very long, so I''ve never heard of that ce before."


    "So that''s how it is!" After understanding the situation for the summer, he swore again, "Sister Yun Qing, don''t worry. I will definitely apany you back the day after tomorrow."


    If he went somewhere else, he might not be so certain in the summer. However, even if Yun Qing didn''t go to Mu Yang County, he would probably go there in a few days. Thus, he would apany Yun Qing to Mu Yang County the day after tomorrow.


    "Hmm ¡­" Yun Qing wanted to respond, but her voice unconsciously became a delicate moan. The summer had suddenly struck a sensitive spot on her chest. She was unable to control herself from feeling that strange sensation.


    "Mom!" A clear sound suddenly came from the door.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Yun Qing cried out in rm as her cheeks turned hot. She saw Yun Xiaodong standing at the doorway, looking at them with innocent eyes as they hugged each other!


    For a moment, Yun Qing was a little angry. It was fine that this pervert wanted to take advantage of her, but why didn''t he just close the door? Now that he was fine, Little Dong actually saw it!


    "Little Dong, is there anything you need your mother for?" Yun Qing calmed down a little and asked softly.


    "Mom, are you really going to sleep with a bad uncle tonight?" Yun Xiaodong asked as he blinked his eyes.


    Yun Qing was stunned, not knowing what to do.


    "That''s right." Summer answered.


    "Bad uncle, can I beg of you?" Yun Xiaodong looked pitifully at the summer.


    "What is it?" Summer was strange.


    "Can you lend me your mother for the night? I want to sleep with my mother tonight. I seem a little scared. " Yun Xiaodong watched the summer anxiously.


    Xia Xia Chen suddenly felt a little depressed. He previously thought Yun Xiaodong was a good boy, why wasn''t he good at all?


    "Little Dong, go back to your room first. Mom will be with you soon." Yun Qing hurriedly said.


    "Oh, then I''ll go to sleep first. Mom, remember toe over!" Yun Xiaodong slept rather early every night, and tonight was no exception.


    Yun Xiaodong turned and left, while Xia Xia said gloomily, "Big Sister Yun Qing, are you going to sleep with Little Dong?"


    "Little Dong had been sleeping with me all this time, and now that she''s like this, she''s definitely not used to it. Furthermore, she was just kidnapped today, so she must be scared. So, I''ll have to sleep with her tonight." In the end, she asked back, "Why are you in such a hurry?" Do you have so little confidence in yourself? I already said that I won''t go back on my word, what are you worried about? "

 Chapter 751. Professional Wife

    <h4>Chapter 751. Professional Wife</h4>


    "Sister Yun Qing, I have always been very confident in myself." How could he not have confidence in himself?


    "In that case, don''t be in such a hurry!" She had a feeling that this fellow was afraid that she would run away and he wanted to quickly cook the raw rice for her. However, did he not know that if a woman really wanted to run away, she could still run away even if the rice was cooked.


    Xia Zhi blinked his eyes, "Big sister Yun Qing, I''m not in a hurry. You''re destined to be my wife, why would I be in a hurry?"


    "Since you''re not in a hurry, then I''ll apany Little Dong tonight. You''ll agree, right?" Yun Qing asked.


    Xia Chen was a bit depressed, but she still had to nod her head. "Okay!"


    "Then why aren''t you letting me go?" Yun Qing wanted tough. It seemed like she had a way to deal with this fellow. It was fine to reason with him. As awyer, this was her forte.


    Xia Chen was a little unwilling, but he still reluctantly moved his hand away from Yun Qing''s bouncy body. In the end, he let go of Yun Qing.


    Looking at Xia Chen''s gloomy expression, Yun Qing was ted. She finally had the upper hand against this fellow.


    "I''m going out. You can sleep here or go home." Yun Qing forced a smile as she spoke to Xia Keke.


    "I think I''ll go back." Summer was a little unhappy.


    Seeing Xia like that, Yun Qing finally felt a little guilty. Thinking about how Xia had helped her today and how she would not be able to escape from his grasp sooner orter, Yun Qing felt that she shouldn''t make summer unhappy like this. Thus, she couldn''t help butfort Xia Chen, "Can you not be like this? "It''s only a few days. I''ll go back to my hometown the day after tomorrow. I won''t take Little Dong there."


    The meaning behind Yun Qing''s words was very clear. She didn''t bring Little Dong along, which meant that when the time came, Little Dong wouldn''t bother them.


    "Sister Yun Qing, don''t lie to me!" Summer was suddenly happy.


    "Believe it or not." Yun Qing snorted as she turned around and walked out of the room.


    However, Yun Qing quickly disappeared from her sight, causing him to feel quite regretful. However, he was no longer depressed, and in two days, when he apanied big sister Yun Qing back to their hometown, he would be able to see her as he saw her.


    Scenic Spot vi 13.


    It was already a littlete when Icy Cold returned home. There were a lot of things happening in the police station today, so she stayed there a littlete.


    She walked into the living room and turned on the lights. Suddenly, she was shocked because there was someone sitting on the sofa in the living room. She subconsciously reached to her waist to pull out her gun, but after a moment, she retracted her hand.


    "When did you arrive?" He looked coldly at the man on the sofa and was a little unhappy. "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "Big sister and wife of the police, I just came for a while." After he left Yun Qing''s ce, he directly came to Icy Cold''s house. Since he also had the key, he naturally could enter and exit freely, but as for not calling Icy Cold on the phone, it was to give her a surprise. Of course, he suddenly remembered Icy Cold saying that she didn''t like surprises, so he didn''t say it out loud.


    He walked to the sofa and sat down next to it. He switched on the TV with the remote control and asked, "What are you doing here?"


    "Big sister and wife of the police flower, I missed you so why are you here!" Xia Xia Keke stretched out her right hand, hugging the icy cold in her embrace as she spoke with a serious tone.


    Leaning on her cold body for the summer, she closed her eyes slightly. She was a little tired, and now she wanted to take a break.


    "Big Sister Polgara, are you tired?" Xia asked with concern.


    "Yes, the police station has a lot of things to do today." She didn''t even try to hide it. In front of the summer, there was no need for her to hide it.


    "Liu-jie, since it''s so hard to be a cop, why don''t you stop being a cop?" Summer was a little sad.


    "What else can I do if I''m not a cop?" He said coldly, "Besides, I also like being a cop."


    Xia Chen thought about it, then said, "Big sister Hua Police, you can be my professional wife. Anyway, this is what you like!"


    "Since when did I like being your professional wife?" This fellow was speaking nonsense again.


    Summer was a little strange. "Big sister Polgara, but you clearly like being my wife!"


    "Even if I like being your wife, that doesn''t mean I like being your full-time wife!" He rolled his eyes at her for the summer. Besides, she never said she liked being his wife, did she?


    "Then, how about I go find that old man Hutu and ask him to give you less work so that you won''t have to work hard?" He had an idea again in the summer.


    Icy Cold and a little helpless, she said, "Don''te up with such rotten ideas. If you have nothing to do, then why would I still be a police officer?"


    Summer a bit depressed, this big sister police flower the wife feels tired again as a policeman, but clearly feels tired, and she still hopes for more things, how can she be like this?


    For a summer without a job, of course, it was hard for him to understand the pain and joy of the job, which was hard and full, so he couldn''t understand why it was so, but he couldn''t help it since it made him like being a cop.


    "Big sister flower police officer, how about I give you a massage so you won''t be so tired." Summer had finallye up with a more reliable idea.


    "No need, you go watch TV first, I''m going to take a bath." He left the embrace of summer and went upstairs. Then he took his clothes into the bathroom.


    Icy didn''t want to be massaged in the summer, because she knew it was dangerous to massage in the summer. This guy might end up not massaging, but taking off all her clothes.


    Although Icy Cold had already treated summer as her man, she still had a little bit of hesitation in her heart towards the final matter. She still needed a little bit of time to get used to it.


    Seeing the cold closed bathroom door, Xia Xia a little regretful, why can''t the big sister police flower be more generous, don''t close the door, let him in? If only his sister had been a little more generous, and had taken a mandarin duck bath with him, it would have been even better.


    The cold bathsted for a long time and they didn''te out even after half an hour. They had an urge to smash the door open as they waited in the summer for a snack.


    "Hubby, a call came ¡­" The sudden ringing of his cell phone halted his impulse during the summer. He picked up his cell phone and looked at it, only to discover that the number was quite strange. He had never seen such a strange number before.


    "Hello, who is this?" He answered the phone in the summer.


    "Summer, you crossed the border!" A low voice came from the other end of the phone.

 Chapter 752

    <h4>Chapter 752</h4>


    You''ve crossed the line


    Although his voice was rather low, Xia Xia could still tell that the other party was young, probably only in his thirties. Xia Chen was also sure that he had never heard this voice before, but he was sure it was a man.


    "Who are you?" Summer was a little strange, what was crossing the line, why did it seem like he didn''t understand it? Even a genius like him couldn''t understand what Zhang Xuan was saying. The other party must be an idiot to be unable to speak a single word clearly.


    "You don''t need to care who I am, nor will I tell you who I am. But I have to tell you, you''ve really crossed worlds!" The voice on the phone was still low.


    "Hey, what are you saying you idiot?" Summer was unhappy. "What is it? I don''t even know you! "


    I can''t stand being involved in Cai Pengcheng''s affairs again and again in the summer. Let me give you a word of advice, with your status, you shouldn''t get involved in fights between people like us. You have your own circle, and your opponents should be those big families, not people like us. The voice on the phone rose a little, with a hint of anger. "We didn''t offend you, so why do you have to keep going on and on with us?"


    Xia Chen was a little puzzled. "You, an idiot, are actually threatening me?"


    "That''s right, I''m threatening you!" The man on the other end of the phone snorted, "If you still want to get involved in Cai Pengcheng''s matter from now on, you have to bear the consequences yourself!"


    "Idiot, do you believe that I will immediately kill you?" Xia Chen was very unhappy. There was actually someone who dared to threaten him. He was really reckless!


    "In the summer, I believe that you have the ability to kill me easily, but that is only if you can find me." The man on the other end of the phone seemed to understand the summer very well, "I know who you are, I know you''re very strong, I even know that you single-handedly destroyed Li family and Sun family of the four big families in the capital, but do you know? "I''m different from the Li family and Sun family."


    "What''s the difference?" "Are you more of a moron than they are?"


    "In the summer, they are all big families, real big families, and those whoe from big families are all a bit arrogant." In the summer, they are all big families, real big families, and those whoe from big families, are all a bit proud. The man on the other end of the phone said confidently, "But I''m different, I know to face you head on, I''m not your opponent, I won''t underestimate you, I will overestimate you, and I won''t disdain using underhanded means, as long as I can deal with you, I can use any means."


    Xia Zhi took a nce at the bathroom, but before he could get out, he did not hang up. Instead, he casually asked, "Hey, idiot. Tell me, what can you use to deal with me?"


    "In the summer, I know you have many women, so I won''t tell you how I will deal with them. I just need to let you know that I can do anything I want unless you give up interfering with Cai Pengcheng." The man on the phone said unhurriedly, "This phone call is just a warning to you. The next time, if you disrupt our ns again, I''ll use my actions to tell you the consequences!"


    With that, the other party immediately hung up.


    He immediately made a phone call in the summer, naturally to the little demoness.


    "Hubby, what''s the matter? I''m ying on the ck guy''sputer! " The little demoness quickly answered the phone, and in the summer, one could still hear the ttering of the keyboard over the phone. It was obvious that the little demoness was at least doing two things at once.


    "There was an idiot who just called to threaten me. Help me find that idiot so I can kill him." Summer said quickly.


    "Ah?" There''s actually someone who dares to threaten you, hubby? Let me see. "Huh?" The little demoness was a little surprised, "Hubby, this call is from Canada. I''m looking at it ¡­" "Aiya, husband, I can''t find out who it was either. Although I found the address for the call, there''s no one there anymore. That person might have just left after making the call."


    "Even you can''t find him?" Summer was a little depressed.


    "Hubby, even if I find him, it''s useless. He''s in Canada, I don''t know how far he''s from you. You can''t possibly kill him!" The little demoness quickly said.


    "No wonder that idiot dared to threaten me." Xia Chen was a little displeased. "Aiya, little demoness'' wife, that idiot just threatened me, so you have to be a little careful. Also, tell the big demoness'' wife as well."


    "Oh, I know, husband!" The little demoness casually replied. Then, the sounds of keyboard tapping came from the other side. Clearly, she was busy ckmailing other people''sputers again.


    After hanging up in the summer, he heard a sounding from the bathroom. He looked up and saw a cold figure wearing a sexy pajamas, which were extremely seductive. Although the pajamas were loose, the peaks on her chest were still very prominent.


    Summer''s eyes suddenly a bit hot, no matter what the big sister is wearing, is so sexy extraordinary, so charming all around.


    She had long since gotten used to the cold gaze of summer. She walked over to the side and sat down, then asked a bit casually: "Who were you talking to just now? "Why does it sound like a quarrel to me?"


    It was because she heard that summer seemed to be arguing with someone on the phone that she stopped bathing and went out.


    "There was an idiot who threatened me, saying that he would use such a despicable method to deal with me." "I was going to go and kill him, but I got that little goblin to look him up for me. That guy''s in Canada!"


    "Canada?" "Tell me exactly what that person said on the phone."


    Summer embraced her cold waist and told her the contents of the mysterious phone conversation in a neither fast nor slow manner. She leaned on his chest in a rather docile manner and listened to his narration very seriously.


    "It''s Cai Pengcheng again?" "Today, Chief Hu''s wife was kidnapped, it''s rted to Cai Pengcheng. Those kidnappers wanted to exchange Cai Pengcheng, and now that person is calling to threaten you, it seems that he has received the news that the kidnappers failed because you had interfered in this matter. Speaking of which, their information is really well-informed, obviously there are people in Jianghai City too."


    "That''s right, it''s that fellow again. I really want to go and kill him!" Summer was a little dissatisfied. He was actually threatened by someone, and what made him even more depressed was that he was unable to kill the person who threatened him. It was all because the person was in Canada and he couldn''t even go now.

 Chapter 753. Put on your clothes first

    <h4>Chapter 753. Put on your clothes first</h4>


    "I think, this person isn''t just talking. You really have to be careful, it''s hard to defend against an arrow that can be shot at the head. If someone really did use such a despicable method to deal with Little Qiao and the rest, they might not be able to escape." Icy Cold took this matter seriously, perhaps because of the police''s professional sensitivity.


    "Don''t worry, Big Sister Flower Police, I''ve already made preparations. I''ve already had Qiao Donghai and Yao Yao prepare men to protect all of you. In addition, I will also teach you self-defense skills so that you''ll be absolutely safe." Summer was not very worried about that, and he believed that no one could threaten his wife as long as they were ready.


    "Then does Qiao Donghai know that someone just called to threaten you?" he asked coldly.


    Xia Xia shook his head: "I don''t know, previously when I told him to prepare bodyguards, that Canadian idiot still hadn''t called me!"


    "Then you should call him and tell him. Otherwise, he might not know how serious the situation is." Icily, he quickly said.


    "Fine." After hearing the cold words of his father, Qiao Donghai immediately gave Qiao Donghai a call and told him about the threat. After hearing about it, Qiao Donghai became quite nervous and immediately expressed that he would send out his best bodyguards to protect his wife.


    Qiao Donghai was nervous for a reason as well. Not only did he have Qiao Qiao as his wife during the summer, but he also had Liu Meng and An Keke, two famous celebrities who would be able to help Qiao Donghai earn a lot of money in the future.


    Afterwards, Xia Chen directly called Mu Ha in Beijing to remind her to be careful, of course, Xia Tian wasn''t too worried about Mu Ha, and he wasn''t too worried about Mei Er, as for Song Yumei, he also called her to warn her, but he knew that Song Yumei actually had bodyguards with her, so, rtively speaking, the few beautiful wives that were currently in Beijing were the most at ease in summer.


    Icy Cold Lying in his summer chest, listening to him continuously make phone calls, he felt a little jealous. This guy went to the capital and seemed to have found a few more wives. He was truly greedy!


    When summer finally ended, it was already past 10 pm. She yawned subconsciously and felt a little sleepy.


    "Are you sleeping? If you don''t want to sleep, continue watching TV, I''m going to sleep ¡­ " She was about to get up, but before she could finish, she felt her body lighten. It was summer who suddenly carried her horizontally.


    Caught off guard, Han Yunxi jumped in fright: "What are you doing?"


    Summer didn''t answer the cold question. She just carried her upstairs to the bedroom, put her on the bed, and began to take off her pajamas.


    Icy Cold wanted to stop it, but as soon as she lifted her hand, she let it fall again, and then let the summer take its course. Although she was notpletely prepared, this time she decided that if he really wanted it, it would be up to him.


    However, Icy Cold''s heart still felt a bit ufortable. Wasn''t this damn hooligan a a bit too anxious? I should at least have a few words with her first, right?


    Summer really did act quite anxious. He directly took off the cold pajamas and then the underwear on her body. In that instant, the coldness was alreadypletely naked, exposing her wless figure to the air.


    She closed her eyes slightly, waiting for that moment toe. However, after waiting for a long time, she discovered that something was wrong. Why hadn''t that scoundrel pounced on her?


    The somewhat confused Leng Han couldn''t help but open his eyes. He was surprised to find that this urgent hooligan in the summer was still standing neatly beside the bed with a very serious expression. Both of his hands were ced t above her body and each of his hands held a silver needle.


    "You, what are you doing?" Han Bing couldn''t help but ask.


    "Big sister and wife of the police officer, you''ll need to take a bathter." After saying that, the two silver needles stabbed into his cold body at almost the same time.


    About an hourter.


    This time, however, she did not bathe it herself, but instead helped her bathe in the summer. In the summer, when he gave her a cold bath, he naturally took advantage of her and washed her until she was white and clean before taking her to her bedroom upstairs.


    She didn''t know what she had done in the summer, but seeing that she had been put to bed again, she felt sure that this time she would not be able to escape the palm of this damned rascal. Just as she closed her eyes again in preparation for theing storm, the voice of the summer rang in her ears.


    "What?" Icy Cold almost broke down. What was this damn hooligan ying at? Couldn''t he be more direct and not do so many things? She wasn''t his toy!


    "Big sister and wife of the police flower, although I want to dress you myself, but I''m afraid that I won''t be able to hold it in. So, it''s better for you to dress yourself!" Summer said seriously.


    Icy Cold finally believed that she had heard the words of summer clearly, but at this moment she was very angry. She quickly put on her clothes, sat up in bed, and asked snappily, "Are you sick? "What are you doing?"


    "Big sister Flower Police, I''m not sick. I just want to use the fastest speed to train you to be an expert. This way, you''ll be very safe." Summer looked innocent and cold. For the safety of his sister, he endured the temptation and didn''t eat her immediately. Why didn''t she understand his painstaking efforts?


    "What expert?" He was extremely cold and puzzled.


    After a long while, under the exnation from summer, Icy Cold finally understood the meaning of summer. For a moment, she couldn''t help but feel a little touched, this damn scoundrel really had nothing to say to her, she had really misunderstood him, he wasn''t anxious, it was because he just received a threatening phone call that made him pay more attention to her safety.


    On the contrary, she really wanted to beat him up in the summer. This damn scoundrel was simply too tormenting, first teaching her some kind of internal energy, and then after she finally learned it, he would teach her the Misty Steps, which she had obviously learned long ago, but he also said that she wasn''t proficient enough, and in the end she forced him to practice for a few hours. When he was finally satisfied, he would teach her some kind of fighting techniques, and for the whole night, she was unable to sleep for even a minute, and was forced to learn martial arts!


    "Can I learn from now on?" In the morning, she couldn''t help but ask. Although there was an additional wave of powerful true energy in her body, making her appear less exhausted, she really wanted to sleep!

 Chapter 754. The Magic of a Kiss

    <h4>Chapter 754. The Magic of a Kiss</h4>


    "Big sister and wife of the police flower, it''s enough to study for two more hours. Hold on for a bit." This summer, however, he was very stubborn. He insisted on coldly learning to his satisfaction.


    "But I really want to sleep!" She coldly stomped her foot, causing the cold beauty to subconsciously act coquettishly.


    Summer looked at her with a serious expression, "Big sister flower police officer, let me kiss you, then you won''t want to sleep."


    "Who the hell would believe that ¡­" "Ugh!" Before she could finish her cold words, her mouth was blocked by summer, and then she felt a cool breath enter her mouth, instantly spreading to her limbs and bones. A momentter, Summer let go of her red lips, and to her surprise, she discovered that her previous sleepiness had disappeared without a trace.


    "Alright, I''ll continue my practice." There was nothing she could do about the cold. If she didn''t believe it now, she had no choice but to believe it. She also believed that if she didn''t practice till the end of the summer, she wouldn''t be let off until she was satisfied.


    About an hour and a halfter.


    "Big sister and wife of the police flower, your talent in martial arts is really quite good!" Summer there praise cold, "worthy of my wife!"


    Ye Zichen rolled his eyes coldly at her. Does her talent in martial arts have anything to do with her being his wife?


    Of course, summer wasn''t just nonsense, her talent for cold was indeed good, it was mainly because she had a good foundation in the past, and had also practiced the Misty Steps and summer''s so-called beatings techniques for women, so after helping her wash her marrow in the summer and personally guiding her for an entire night, her progress was extremely fast. Her current skills were almost at the same level as Mu Ha''s, if they were to fight, it would be hard to predict who would win.


    "Can I sleep now?" She looked coldly at Xia Zhi, this guy was too much of a bully. Wasn''t he her husband? How could he control her so tightly that he even asked her when she was going to sleep? This was outrageous!


    "Un, it''s done!" Summer nodded.


    Before summer''s voice faded away, she had already jumped onto the bed and crawled into the nket. Not longter, she fell asleep, as if the effect of that kiss couldst for only an hour. Half an hour ago, she had begun to fall asleep again.


    Seeing how cold he was when he was already asleep, Xia Xia Keke went into a daze, then mumbled to herself, "Why did he already fall asleep?" I''ve been busy for so long, yet I didn''t give you any rewards. Big Sister Li Hua was really too stingy. "


    After a yawn, Xia Zhi also came to the bedside, climbed into the nket, andy down next to the cold bed. Not longter, he also fell asleep.


    When he woke up in the summer, it was already evening. The cold was already gone.


    "Big Sister Li Hua, wake up and didn''t call me." Summer grumbled to herself, then quickly got out of bed and went out to search. He soon found out that Leng Han had not just gotten out of bed, but had already left.


    Summer took her cell phone out of her pocket and made the cold call.


    "You''re awake?" Icy Cold quickly picked up the call. "I''m already at the police station. Don''t wait for me, I''m not going back tonight. There''s a murder case. I just caught a few suspects and have to be interrogated overnight."


    "Big sister flower police officer, can''t you let someone else interrogate you?" Summer was a bit depressed. "I''m going to Moyang County tomorrow."


    "It''s not like you won''t being back from Moyang County." She said coldly, "In short, I''m not going back tonight. If you''re willing to wait, you can continue to wait. I don''t care about you!"


    At this moment, she was still a little angry from the summer. This guy had been tormenting her all night longst night, but he had not done anything else. Instead, he had forced her to train in martial arts for the whole night!


    "It looks like I won''t be able to sleep with sister flower of police tonight." Summer muttered something and left the cold house.


    On the way back in the summer, she gave Qiao Donghai and Chu Yao a call and found out that the bodyguards Qiao Donghai had arranged were already there, and Chu Yao had also arranged for people to secretly protect everyone, but Chu Yao had not returned to Jianghai City yet. It was said that she would need two days to return, and it seemed like she was going to do something with her grandfather.


    He hade back to the river for a few days, and now, aside from Wang Xiao Ya, only Xia Jing did not know that he had returned. Wang Xiao Ya might have already found out, but she did not give him a call in the summer either.


    At this moment in the summer, he had already dialed Shu Jing''s number, but her phone had been ringing for a long time, but no one had answered. This made Xia Jing a little puzzled. What was this Jingjing''s wife doing? Why didn''t you pick up the phone?


    After thinking for a while, he walked into the gymnasium in the summer. He went to the gymnasium first because he had been here often before, but today the gymnasium was strangely quiet. He didn''t see any of the people who used to y basketball.


    Xia Zhi called Shu Jing again, but this time, someone quickly answered. Shu Jing''s weak voice came from the other end, "Hello!"


    "Jingjing''s wife, where are you?" Xia asked quickly.


    "At school, what?" Shu Jing was still dispirited.


    "I''m at your school too. Where are you at?" Xia asked.


    "In the yground." Shu Jing replied.


    "Then I''lle find you right away." Summer said quickly, and ran to the yground.


    Although the sky was already starting to darken, once summer arrived at the sports field, she immediately found peace and quiet. She was sitting in the stands, and not far from her, there were two men in suits standing there with serious expressions, they should be the bodyguards Qiao Donghai had found for her. As for the people Chu Yao had found, they were nowhere to be found in summer, so she didn''t know where they were hiding.


    Shu Jing was wearing a sportswear, but it wasn''t the same basketball uniform as before. This sportswear perfectly outlined her beautiful curves. Her eyes were a little dazed, as if she had suffered some sort of blow.


    Seeing that someone was approaching, the two bodyguards immediately moved. However, they quickly saw what summer looked like and immediately stopped. They politely greeted summer: "Mr. Xia."


    "Did you really find them?" Shu Jing lifted her head to look at the summer, her voice was still the same,cking strength.


    "Yeah." Xia Xia nodded, then asked with a bit of bewilderment, "Jingjing''s wife, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Tell me, if a girl is too beautiful, is it really wrong?" Shu Jing looked at the summer and asked in a rather strange tone.


    Summer shook her head. It would be a mistake if a girl wasn''t pretty! "


    Shu Jing looked at the summer in a daze. She didn''t say anything for a long time. After a long while, she said in a low voice, "I killed a person today."

 Chapter 755. I have a good idea

    <h4>Chapter 755. I have a good idea</h4>


    Xia Xia looked at Shu Jing strangely. "Jingjing''s wife, have you killed anyone?"


    Shu Jing was stunned for a moment before she retorted with a hint of displeasure, "You''re the one who killed them!"


    Xia Zhi shook his head seriously, "Jingjing my wife, I didn''t kill anyone today!"


    Shu Jing was speechless. Why did this person''s words sound so weird? What do you mean he didn''t kill anyone today?


    Of course, Shu Jing didn''t know that she had killed more than one person in the past summer. However, after talking to Xia Zhi, she was no longer in a depressed mood and was distracted by the summer. She felt a lot better now.


    "Hey, if you liked a girl and she didn''t like you, what would you do?" Shu Jing asked.


    "How could anyone not like me?" Summer looked puzzled. "All the girls I like will like me."


    Shu Jing was speechless. This narcissistic!


    After a while, Shu Jing finally asked, "If I didn''t want to be your wife, what would you do?"


    "You''re already my wife." Xia Xia replied with a serious expression.


    "I ¡­" Shu Jing wanted to say that she wasn''t, but in the end, she didn''t. "I mean, if I don''t want to, you won''tmit suicide, right?"


    "Jingjing, my wife, is there something wrong with your head?" Xia Zhi looked at Shu Jing with a puzzled expression. "How could Imit suicide?" Those whomit suicide are all cowards, I''m not a coward. Also, if you really don''t want to, then I''ll spank you and take you over as my wife. It''s very simple! "


    Shu Jing was on the verge of breaking down. She couldn''tmunicate with this fellow at all.


    "Jingjing''s wife, what are you doing sitting here? There aren''t many people on the field either. Summer asked, puzzled.


    "I like it, but I can''t?" Shu Jing was slightly dissatisfied.


    "Jingjing my wife, do you like to see them like that?" Summer pointed to the distance, "Actually, there''s nothing to look at. If you like it, we can be like them!"


    Shu Jing looked in the direction of Xia Chen''s finger. Although she couldn''t see it clearly, she could still see that it was a couple hugging and biting each other!


    "Jingjing''s wife, do you want to try? "It''s very fun." Summer continued to beguile the quiet.


    "Go y with others if it''s fun!" Shu Jing snappily replied, "I''m not in the mood for that!"


    "Jingjing''s wife, are you in a bad mood?" Summer asked.


    "Nonsense!" Shu Jing red at Xia Zhi. How could he not see through such an obvious situation?


    "Jingjing, my wife, I know that you were in a bad mood before, but when you saw me, you should have been in a better mood!" Summer looked puzzled. "Why are you still in a bad mood?"


    "How can I be in a good mood after killing someone?" Shu Jing was a bit annoyed. This narcissistic person really thought that she had extraordinary charm!


    However, Shu Jing couldn''t help but admit that her mood wasn''t as bad as it was before. She didn''t think that it was because her mood had improved after seeing the summer, but because she was infuriated by this fellow.


    "But didn''t you say that you didn''t kill anyone?" Summer was strange.


    "Must you kill someone to kill them?" Shu Jing was feeling a little out of sorts. This fellow''s logic was really problematic!


    "Jingjing''s wife, if someone dies and you''re not the one who killed that person, then it has nothing to do with you!" Xia Xia replied with a serious expression.


    After a brief pause, Xia Xia asked curiously, "Ah, Jingjing my wife, who died in the end?"


    "His name is Chen Jian, he''s a freshman at our school. You''ve never seen him before." "He''s been chasing me for half a month, and I''ve always rejected him, but he''s still not giving up. Then today, I was at the basketball court, and he came to show his love in public, and I rejected him. Then, his friends from the basketball team mocked him, and I also thought it was nothing, but not long after, he jumped off the roof of the dormitory and died on the spot."


    "Oh, luckily he''s dead or else I would have gone and beat him up. He actually dares to chase after my wife." Xia Zhi said with a bit of dissatisfaction.


    Shu Jing was a little angry. "I''m already dead, why are you still saying such words?"


    "So what if he dies. A person whomits suicide isn''t worth sympathizing with. Even if he doesn''tmit suicide today, such a person will stillmit suicide in the future." Summer did not seem to care, "I look down on suicides the most, they are all cowards!"


    "It''s fine if you say that here, but don''t say it in front of his parents or he''ll fight you to the death." To be fair, she looked down on people whomitted suicide, but now that they were all dead, she was more concerned about the so-called death being too big. Usually, she wouldn''t say anything to the dead.


    "If I want to say it, I''ll say it. I''ll let anyone who tries to fight me lose their life." Summer looked indifferent.


    Shu Jing didn''t refute Xia''s words, but a trace of confusion appeared on her face once again. "Now the school is saying that I killed Chen Jian, and his parents also came to the school to cause trouble. They even came to the dormitory to find me, so I might as well hide here."


    "Jingjing''s wife, if you want to avoid those people, I have a good idea!" Summer said, grinning.


    Shu Jing turned her head to look at Summer. "What method?"


    Xia Xia Keke giggled, "Jingjing my wife, let''s go get a room so that no one can find you."


    "Remember to get a room!" Shu Jing really wanted to kick Xia Xia to death, couldn''t this pervert not have such outrageous perverts? Just remember to take her to a room all day!


    Xia Xia Xia had an innocent expression, "Jingjing my wife, I think this method is very good. Let''s get a room and do what we like, and let those people slowly look for you!"


    "I''ll get a room, but I won''t get a room with you!" Shu Jing said snappily.


    "Jingjing''s wife, you can only get a room with your husband. I''m your husband, so you can only get a room with me." Summer said seriously.


    "Can''t I get a room alone?" Shu Jing red at him for the summer. She really wanted to find a hotel to stay at and hide away from the limelight. After all, she couldn''t stay in the sports field forever!


    "No way!" Xia Chen very seriously said, "This isn''t safe enough. Jingjing''s wife, it''s better if I apany you!"


    "I''m not going!" Shu Jing angrily said, "I n to stay here for the night!"


    "Jingjing, my wife, it''s rather cold at night. You''ll catch a cold." Summer said very seriously.


    "If you''re afraid of catching a cold, you can go back. I''m fine here by myself!" She was thinking to herself that once the summer was over, she would immediately find a hotel and get a room.

 Chapter 756. Romance of Sleep in the Stadium

    <h4>Chapter 756. Romance of Sleep in the Stadium</h4>


    "I won''t catch a cold." Summer looked at Shu Jing, "Jing Jing, my wife, in order to prevent you from catching a cold, I''ve decided to sit here with you for the night."


    "Huh?" Shu Jing was dumbfounded. Was this hooligan for real?


    "Jingjing''s wife, if you feel ufortable here, let''s go get a room!" Summer said again.


    "I feelfortable here!" She had decided that tonight, she wouldpete with Summer in perseverance to see who would be able to sit in the stands longer.


    One hourter.


    "Hey, are you really nning to sit here with me for the night?" Shu Jing couldn''t help but ask.


    "Jingjing''s wife, if you can''t take it, we can go get a room." Summer said, grinning.


    Shu Jing stared at Xia Chen once and no longer spoke.


    An hourter, the temperature started to drop, and Shu Jing subconsciously tightened her clothes.


    "Jingjing my wife, are you cold?" Summer asked now.


    "Not cold!" Shu Jing huffed as she spoke, feeling depressed in her heart. If this hooligan was serious, why would he sit here with her for an entire night?


    Time continued to pass slowly. The field became increasingly deserted. When there was no one around, it was alreadyte at night.


    "Hey, are you really going to sit here with me?" Shu Jing''s teeth were trembling. The temperature in Jianghai City was too low. Although she was wearing quite a bit, she still felt very cold right now.


    "Jingjing my wife, are you very cold right now?" Summer giggled. "Let''s go get a room. It''s very warm inside!"


    "I''m not going!" She was not going to fall for this hooligan''s trick!


    "Jingjing''s wife, you''ll really get sick if you do this!" Summer said again.


    Shu Jing snorted, "I won''t go even if I''m sick, at most I''ll just die from it!"


    "Jingjing my wife, this is not right for you. How can you not cherish your body?" Summer was a little unhappy.


    "Anyway, I just want to sit here for the whole night!" Right now, she was already on the back of the tiger, and it was impossible for her to back down.


    But before she could finish, Shu Jing couldn''t help but shiver. It was really cold. Why did it feel like winter had arrived earlier than expected?


    Summer is a little depressed, why is Jingjing''s wife unwilling to get a room?


    Seeing how pitifully cold Shu Jing was, Summer still felt a little heartache, so he reached out and embraced her. "Jingjing my wife, this way you won''t be cold anymore."


    Shu Jing subconsciously wanted to struggle, but she immediately felt a warmth spreading throughout her body. She immediately changed her mind. ''Let this guy take advantage of me, otherwise, I really won''t be able to withstand it. It''s too cold!''


    Speaking of which, it wasn''t the first time Shu Jing had been hugged by the summer, but this was the only time she realized howfortable it was to hold it in her arms. It was like staying in the middle of the night in a world of ice and snow and then suddenly finding a huge stove.


    It was normal for her to be sleepy at this point. Before, she had not been sleepy because it was too cold, but now that it was cold, her sleepiness immediately caused her to yawn and stir up trouble.


    "Jingjing''s wife, do you want to sleep?" Summer immediately asked, "It''s notfortable sleeping here, why don''t we go ¡­"


    "I don''t want to sleep!" Shu Jing immediately said. She didn''t even wait for Summer to say the word "room", but as soon as she finished, she couldn''t help but yawn.


    "Jingjing my wife, lying is wrong." Summer said seriously.


    "I''m not going to get a room with you anyway." Shu Jing mumbled to herself before yawning again. Her eyelids grew heavier and heavier. Unknowingly, she had fallen asleep in Summer''s embrace just like that.


    After an unknown period of time, she woke up in a daze. Her first thought was that she was lying in a person''s embrace, and then she remembered that she had identally fallen asleep in a person''s embrace during the summer. She suddenly became anxious, this summer hooligan wouldn''t take advantage of her falling asleep to bring her to a hotel and do something to her, right?


    She opened her eyes and let out a sigh of relief when she saw who it was. She realized that she was still sitting on the tform, but it was already morning, and there were already people training on the track. asionally, when they passed below, they would look over in curiosity.


    It was one thing for there to be two bodyguards standing not too far away. They said that they had no money to get a room, but they actually had the money to hire a bodyguard. Was this the bad taste of a rich man?


    "Jingjing''s wife, you''re awake?" Summer''s voice came to Shujing''s ears.


    "You, you really sat here with me all night?" Shu Jing was slightly dazed. This guy really wasn''t joking around.


    "That''s right!" Xia Chen answered with a deadpan expression, then asked a question that made Shu Jing not know whether tough or cry, "Jing Jing, my wife, I often see people saying romantic things. Is this considered romantic?"


    "Romantic your head!" Shu Jing rolled her eyes at Summer. "Hey, I have to go home, otherwise my parents will worry about me."


    "Fine." The summer this time did not stop the quiet, but the reason is very simple, because he is busy today.


    Shu Jing quickly left Summer''s embrace. She jumped off the grandstand and walked towards the other side. The two bodyguards politely greeted Summer and immediately followed.


    Summer took out her cell phone and called Yun Qing.


    "Sister Yun Qing, are you up?" Xia asked as soon as the phone was connected.


    "I just woke up. Where are you?" Yun Qing asked, "I''m going to Mu Yang County soon. If you''re going, thene to my house."


    "Alright, I''ll be right there." After agreeing in the summer, he was ready to go with Yun Qing to Moyang County.


    On the way to Yun Qing''s house, he called Qiao Qiao and told her that he was going to Muyang County. Qiao Qiao did not ask why, but only said that she would be there in a few days.


    Just as Yun Qing had said the day before, they had gone to Mu Yang County alone and did not bring the little girl, Yun Xiao Dong, with the bodyguards that Yun Qing had prepared, leaving behind to protect Yun Xiao Dong. As for Yun Qing, since he was with Yun Qing during the summer, it was naturally not a matter of safety.


    After the car drove out of Jianghai City, it was summer, which was a little boring, so he asked, "Big sister Yun Qing, what are we going to Moyang County for?"


    Yun Qing did not answer, but slowed down her car because she noticed that there was a traffic jam ahead. At the same time, she felt a little strange. Logically speaking, there shouldn''t be a traffic jam during this part of the road!

 Chapter 757. Obstructing a Dog

    <h4>Chapter 757. Obstructing a Dog</h4>


    The further they went, the more congested it became. After about two kilometers, Yun Qing finally understood why there was such a traffic jam. It was because something happened on the road.


    He saw arge truck parked by the side of the road. Several cars stood in front of the truck, blocking its path. On both sides of the road, there were also twenty to thirty cars parked haphazardly.


    There were two men sitting in the driver''s seat of the truck. There were more than ten people surrounding them as if they were cursing them. The two of them shut their doors tightly and didn''t dare toe out.


    It was normal for them to be frightened, because other than the ten or so people who were scolding them, there were nearly a hundred people present. There were both men and women among them, but most of them were women.


    These people surrounded the truck, and the men had already climbed up and started unloading the goods on it. Of course, this cargo was a bit special, all of them were live dogs.


    With so many people and cars and some cars parked in a mess, the road was naturally blocked. In fact, beside the truck, there was only a gap that could barely fit one car. Plus, there were also some passersby who stopped to watch the fun, making the ce even more crowded.


    "Sister Yun Qing, what are these people doing?" It was a bit of a blur in the summer, but he felt that the ce was very messy and crowded.


    "Grab the dog." Although this was the first time she had seen such a scene, it was not the first time it had appeared in the news. Some of the volunteers who loved small animals frequently did this kind of cat snatching and dog snatching on the road. A few years ago, someone tried to steal the cat sessfully, but it seemed to have be a demonstration of something like this happening in a short amount of time.


    Summer was even more confused. "What are you going to do with the dog? They want to eat dog meat, don''t they know to buy it? "


    "It''s not that they want to eat dog meat, it''s that they don''t allow others to eat dog meat." Yun Qing exined helplessly. Had this fellow never heard of such a thing before? As long as they were online now, who wouldn''t know about this sort of thing?


    "Why don''t you let me eat dog meat?" Summer was even more unable to understand, "I think dog meat is very delicious!"


    "Don''t ask anymore, lower your voice. Let''s leave this ce and talkter." Yun Qing could not help but feel nervous when she saw someone staring at them.


    There was a reason why Yun Qing was so nervous. There were at least dozens of volunteers who were against eating dog meat. Shouting about dog meat being delicious in front of so many people, wasn''t that asking for trouble?


    However, Xia Chen did not understand this. He was a little baffled, "Big Sister Yun Qing, what''s wrong? Dog meat is very delicious, have you never eaten it before? Why don''t I go get a dog and stew it for you tonight? "


    "What did you say?" An angry voice came from outside the car. A woman in her twenties walked over to the car angrily. She patted the car''s side and pointed at the summer sky, "Get off, did you say you want to eat dog meat?"


    Xia Xia nced at the woman and asked with a bit of confusion: "Are you sick?"


    "You are the one who is sick, you people who like to eat dog meat all have problems, why don''t you eat your own meat?" The woman angrily used Xia Xia, "Dogs are so cute, how could you have the heart to kill them and eat them? You are simply inhumane! "


    "Hey, shut up, or I''ll beat you up!" Summer was a little dissatisfied, he felt baffled, why can''t the dog meat be eaten?


    "Forget it, let''s go." She didn''t want to interact with these people because she felt that these people were usually not very reasonable.


    The sound of a siren came from afar and a police car drove over quickly. It was obvious that someone had called the police.


    "Luo Jiao,e over here for a moment." A woman on the other side called out, and at the sound of it, the woman who had wanted to fight in the summer also turned and left.


    "Consider yourself lucky. I''m toozy to beat you up to dirty my hands." Summer snorted.


    "Alright, let''s go." She still had matters to attend to and did not wish to interfere in this matter.


    However, it was not easy to leave as there were many cars lining up in front. Fortunately, two policemen got off the car very soon, and without asking what happened, the first thing they did was to direct the traffic, and under theirmand, the road was not as blocked. They could only go through one car at first, but they also widened the road, so there was no problem for two cars to go by at the same time.


    Seeing the car being emptied, Yun Qing stepped on the elerator and prepared to leave. However, she suddenly heard a voice. "Sister Qing, Sister Qing!"


    Yun Qing was slightly stunned. Looking towards the source of the voice, she discovered that the driver''s seat of the horse carriage had already opened. A youth, under the verbal attacks of several men and women, waved his hand towards her while shouting, "Sister Qing, it''s me! I''m Xiao Guang!"


    "What the hell? How could there be such a coincidence?" Yun Qing couldn''t help but frown. She didn''t want to interfere in this matter, but now she realized that she had no choice but to intervene because she had already recognized the young man.


    Yun Qing had no choice but to stop the car by the roadside. Then, he got out of the car and walked towards the youth. Summer naturally got out of the car and followed.


    "Sister Qing, Sister Qing, help me quickly. Otherwise, I''m really going to die this time." When the youth saw Yun Qing get off the car, he was overjoyed. He quickly pushed those people away and ran in front of Yun Qing. "You''re awyer, so you definitely have a way!"


    "Sister Yun Qing, who is this fellow?" Xia asked curiously.


    "He''s my cousin. His name is Yun Zhiguang. He''s the son of my uncle." Yun Qing exined.


    "This must be brother-inw, right? Brother-inw, hello. You can just call me Little Light! " Yun Zhiguang''s observation skills were quite good. With his understanding of his cousin, he could tell that Xia Chen and Yun Qing had a close rtionship.


    He had to admit that Yun Zhiguang''s words were true. Hearing him call her brother-inw, Xia Xia''s impression of Yun Zhiguo had also increased greatly.


    "Little Light, what''s going on? This carriage belongs to you? " Yun Qing asked with a slight frown. When she saw that a group of people had already surrounded them, she suddenly felt that something was amiss. It seemed that she would not be able to avoid the trouble today.


    "Sister Qing, I worked together with a friend to sell this car of dogs. We already agreed on a price, but before we even entered the city, they stopped us. They said you can''t eat dogs, and want us to let them go. What do you think I should do now?" Yun Zhiguang had a pained expression on his face, "I will lose my life like this."

 Chapter 758. Unreason

    <h4>Chapter 758. Unreason</h4>


    "Why did you suddenly start this business?" Yun Qing was a little confused. Although she didn''t have much contact with this cousin, she remembered him not doing this kind of business.


    "Sister Qing, this is actually my first time doing this business." Yun Zhiguang looked like he was in a bad mood, "You know, I used to be idle, but I got marriedst year, and now that my child has been married for three months, I want to earn money to support my family. I don''t want to work outside, but I can''t find a good job, either.


    Yun Zhiguang turned around and looked at the truck, "That car is my friend Du Qiang, he usually drives a truck, so we are working together, and I will take care of the procedures and contact the buyers, and with his money, we will split the profits, and this time we have invested one hundred thousand, we could have made a fortune with everyone, but now that things have turned out this way, we will lose everything. Today when I went out, I even solemnly swore to my wife, I will earn some milk powder for my son, how can Ipare myself to her now!"


    "Do you have all sorts of procedures for selling dogs?" Yun Qing asked.


    "All of them. Absolutely legal." Yun Zhiguang quickly nodded.


    "Then how did you get all these dogs?" Yun Qing asked again.


    "That''s easy, Sister Qing. It''s not like you don''t know, there are a lot of people over there who have dogs, there are only a few of them in their lives, they can''t all be kept. At that time, they''ll all be sold, I''m familiar with them over there, I know anyone who has dogs, otherwise Du Qiang wouldn''t look for me to sell them with him." Yun Zhiguang quickly said.


    Yun Qing nodded her head. She also knew this. Since Yun Zhiguang''s dogs weren''t a problem, she was a bit more confident. It wouldn''t be that difficult for her to solve this problem.


    "Little Light!" At this moment, a voice sounded. It was Du Qiang. At this moment, he had alsoe out of the driver''s seat. However, he had been ordered toe down by the police.


    "Come,e. Both of youe over and settle this matter through negotiation." A policeman called out to everyone.


    "What is there to negotiate about? Just capture these heartless fellows!"


    "That''s right, those people who hate dogs the most are all animals!"


    "Officer, arrest them. These dogs must have been stolen by them. They are thieves!"


    The group of volunteers were all filled with righteous indignation. If not for the presence of the police, they would have rushed up to beat him up. In fact, they had wanted to beat him up earlier, that''s why Yun Zhiguang and Du Qiang hid in the driver''s seat and did not dare toe out.


    "Quiet!" A middle-aged policeman raised his voice, "Let me exin first, I have checked the relevant documents, and found no illegal ce. This car was brought here by legal means, and our country does not prohibit the sale of dogs, but since some people cannot ept this, I suggest that you negotiate and settle this matter."


    "Alright, let''s negotiate then!" A woman in her thirties followed up, "I''m the Vice President of the Animal Protection Association in Jianghai City, He Yun. Our request is very simple, hand these dogs over to us and we''ll let them leave!"


    "I can give you the dog, but you have to pay." Yun Zhiguang said.


    "You still want money?" He Yun sneered, "Keep dreaming? If we give you money, it would be like giving you money to continue killing animals. Do you think I would be that stupid? "


    "What about our losses?" Du Qiang was a little angry, "We invested over a hundred thousand yuan to buy these dogs!"


    "Who told you to sell dogs? If you want to sell your dogs, then you have to be prepared for loss. Let me tell you, this is your retribution. He Yun had an overbearing look on her face, backed by more than a hundred people. It could even be said that she was full of confidence.


    "Are you still being reasonable?" Yun Zhiguang was a little angry.


    "I have nothing to reason with people like you!" He Yun said angrily, "I''ll give you two choices now. The first is to give us the dog voluntarily, and the second is to take the dog away by ourselves. But if this happens, I can''t guarantee that I won''t identally smash your car!"


    "Miss He, I will also give you two choices. One, pay for these dogs, and we will treat it as if nothing happened. Two, I will sue you for robbery, and ask the police toe and take you away." Yun Qing could no longer bear to continue speaking. This He Yun was really arrogant. It was not wrong to love protecting animals, but it was wrong to be so unreasonable.


    Hearing this, He Yun seemed to be stunned. She turned her head to look at Yun Qing. "Who are you?"


    "My name is Yun Qing. By the way, I''m awyer." Yun Qing said tly, "What you''re doing now is basically robbery!"


    "What robbery?" We''re saving lives, and you''re awyer. Do you know what it means to be equal? You are helping the evil! " He Yun had an angry look on her face.


    "He Yun, don''t tell her, she''s heartless as well. That guy was just saying that the dog meat is delicious!" Another voice rang out. It was none other than the woman who had had a conflict with the summer. Her name was Luo Jiao. She had obviously recognized the summer and was pointing her finger at him.


    "Dog meat is already delicious!" Summer saidzily.


    "Beast!"


    "Inhumane!"


    "Feed him to the dogs!"


    As soon as the summer voice fell, it immediately caused a wave of curses.


    "Hey, all of you shut up, or I''ll put you all in the dog cage!" Xia Zhi shouted out with dissatisfaction.


    "Stop, stop, stop!" The middle-aged policeman hurriedly interjected, "Let''s discuss this properly and don''t act recklessly. Is there anything that we can''t say?"


    "Officer, there''s a robber. You should be trying to capture him, not have us negotiate with the robbers, right?" Yun Qing said with a little dissatisfaction. These police officers hadpletely not done anything.


    "What did you say? We don''t need you to teach us how to do things! " The middle-aged policeman was very dissatisfied, "I''m helping you right now. We''re just traffic police, the robbery is not up to us to deal with. If you insist on talking about robbery, then we don''t care!"


    "Even if you are the traffic police, if you encounter a robbery, you should also take care of it. This is your duty!" Yun Qing said angrily.


    "You''re awyer, aren''t you? If you say it''s a robbery, it''s a robbery? Don''t you understand? It''s not up to you to say whether or not the robbery will be decided by the court! " The middle-aged policeman was clearly unhappy with being criticized, he coldly snorted and said, "You guys don''t want to negotiate, right? If you do not want to negotiate, then we will be leaving! "


    "Get lost!" cried an impatient voice.

 Chapter 759. This is the fastest

    <h4>Chapter 759. This is the fastest</h4>


    Hearing this voice, the middle-aged policeman was stunned for a moment before ring angrily at Xia Zhi, "What did you say?"


    "I told you to scram!" Xia Chen was a little unhappy, "Anyway, it''s useless for an idiot like you to stay here!"


    Yun Qing was speechless. This fellow had started to cause trouble again.


    Yun Zhiguang was a little admiring of summer. This brother-inw who looked younger than him was too awesome. He even dared to scold the police. No wonder he was able to catch up to his cousin.


    Even the people from the Animal Protection Association thought that this fellow was strange and too strong. Even they were quite polite to the police.


    "You dare to scold me?" The middle-aged policeman was extremely angry, "What is your name? Take out your ID card! "


    "My name is Summer, it''s Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter, the number one in the world. My ID card is toozy to show to an idiot like you, so hurry up and f * ck off. I don''t really want to hit anyone, I don''t want to dirty my hands." Summer saidzily.


    "What?" The middle-aged policeman''s facial expression changed drastically, "Summer, summer?"


    "Hey, are you still not getting out?" Xia Chen was a little displeased. "Do you want me to beat you up?"


    They were indeed traffic policemen, but they were also the police of Jianghai City. Although they had never interacted with the police in the summer, it was impossible for them to not have heard of summer, and only at this moment did they understand that there was a reason why Xia could be so arrogant.


    "Let''s go!" After hesitating for a few seconds, the middle-aged policeman said through gritted teeth. Then, he quickly walked toward the police car that was parked not far away and quickly left.


    The group of volunteers began to feel that something was not right. This summer guy seemed very powerful, actually scaring away the two policemen with just a name.


    Yun Zhiguang, on the other hand, admired Summer more and more. This brother-inw was really strong. It seemed like he could be saved this time.


    At that moment, He Yun picked up her cell phone and took a picture of Yun Qing first and then a picture of Xia Xia.


    "What are you doing?" Yun Qing was displeased. "Who asked you to randomly take pictures of others?"


    "What is it? Do you know that you''re scared now? " He Yun was very pleased with herself. "I''ll post your photos to Weibo right now and let people see the true colors of people like you. Just wait to be eaten by others!"


    Xia Xia asked Yun Qing curiously, "Sister Yun Qing, what do you mean by being eaten by humans?"


    "The human body search is to get people to find our real information and post it on the inte. When that happens, there will be a lot of peopleing to harass us." Yun Qing exined in a soft voice before looking at He Yun. "You can do this, but I can guarantee you that I will not let you go bankrupt!"


    "Go ahead and sue, this is not the first time we''re going to be beaten up by others. Let''s see who will suffer a loss then!" He Yun sneered, "Like I said, if you hand the dog over, then nothing will happen to you. Otherwise, you have to bear the consequences!"


    "Sister Yun Qing, this ugly bastard is threatening us, right?" Summer asked.


    "What do you think?" Yun Wuyi took a nce in the summer, this fellow even asked a question like this, it was true.


    "I think she was threatening us, so I wanted to beat her up, but she was too ugly. I felt that if I hit her, I would dirty my hands. What do you think I should do?" Summer looked embarrassed. "Why don''t I get the police to take them all away?"


    "Up to you. I just want to settle this matter as soon as possible. I''m still waiting to go to Mu Yang County." Yun Qing said casually.


    "Must we hurry?" Xia Zhi scratched his head, "This ce is quite far from the police station, they would probably take half an hour to get here. Forget it, I think it''s better for me to beat them up!"


    "Why don''t you try ¡­" "Ugh!" Before He Yun could finish his words, Xia Chen made his move. Since Big Sister Yun Qing wanted to leave quickly, he wouldn''t waste any more time.


    Miserable screams rang out. Not longter, other than Xia Chen, Yun Qing, and Yun Zhiguang and Du Qiang, there were no other people standing on the side. Nearly a hundred people had fallen onto the ground, and some of them had even piled up together.


    "I''m just here to watch the show..." There was someone there who wanted to cry but had no tears to shed. F * ck, the onlookers really had a risk!


    Summer didn''t stop moving. He quickly loaded the dogs into the cages and then went back to Yun Qing''s side. He said to Yun Zhi Guang, "Alright, you can leave now. No one can stop you now!"


    "This, this..." Yun Zhiguang was dumbfounded while Du Qiang was also stunned. What kind of person was this? This was way too heaven-defying!


    Yun Qing did not know whether tough or cry. "Why did you beat them up?"


    "Sister Yun Qing, this is the fastest!" Summer had an innocent look.


    Yun Qing was speechless, but she had to admit that this was indeed the fastest. However, she also believed that such side effects were the greatest.


    "Little Light, you should leave first. We''ll take care of the rest." Since the situation was already like this, Yun Qing could only instruct Yun Zhiguang.


    "This ¡­ Sister Qing, Brother-inw won''t have any trouble right?" Yun Zhiguang was quite loyal.


    "I''ve never had any trouble." Summer said, unconcerned.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll be fine." Yun Qing also said. She knew that she had a good rtionship with the police in Jianghai City during the summer, so there shouldn''t be any big problems.


    "Alright then. Sister Qing, Brother-inw, we''ll be leaving first. The buyer is still waiting for us. We came early on purpose and still want to go back tonight." Yun Zhiguang did not say anything more. This dog was quite important to him, and that was his precious son''s milk money!


    Yun Zhiguang and Du Qiang quickly drove away in their truck, while those fellows who had been beaten up in the summer were still lying on the ground, unable to get up.


    "Sister Yun Qing, let''s go." He was toozy to care about these people in the summer.


    "This, do we ignore them?" Yun Qing pointed at the people on the ground.


    "Oh, I''ll just call that fellow Huang Anping. I''ll have him capture these robbers and bring them back." Summer said casually.


    When Huang Anping heard that he had captured nearly a hundred robbers, he felt it was a little strange. However, he quickly brought his men over. By the time Huang Anping arrived, there was no trace of Xia Xia and Yun Qing.


    When Huang Anping finally cleared up the matter, he felt like crying, but had no tears to shed. Big Brother, you''re really too much of a swindler. How could you bring something like this onto his head?


    While Huang Anping wasining, Yun Qing and Xia Xia were rushing towards Moyang County.


    After three hours, the two arrived at Mu Yang County. The city was rather old and the roads were mostly filled with three-story houses. There were very few tall buildings and the streets were rtively narrow, indicating the backwardness of Mu Yang County.


    Yun Qing stopped the car outside a restaurant and said to Xia Zhi, "Let''s have lunch here first. After lunch, we can go to the countryside."

 Chapter 760. pieces of green pepper shredded meat

    <h4>Chapter 760. pieces of green pepper shredded meat</h4>


    The interior was rtively ordinary, but it was still clean and the business was pretty good. When the two of them entered the restaurant, they found that there were no more private rooms avable, so they could only eat in the hall outside.


    She only came to fill her stomach, not to enjoy. As for whether or not she liked the summer, she did not care, as far as she was concerned, since she did not say anything in the summer, it was fine.


    "Sister Yun Qing, are we still going to the countryside?" "What are we going to do in the country?"


    On the way, she had asked Yun Qing what he hade to Moyang County for in the summer, but she hadn''t said it. Even now, she still didn''t know why he hade to Moyang County.


    "You''ll know when you get there." Yun Qing still did not say why.


    He was only interested in whether the beauty he liked was willing to be his wife or not. If she was unwilling, he could convince her to be willing, but if he couldn''t convince her, then he could only force her to be his wife. However, Xia Zhi had always believed that with his charm, he could definitely convince every beauty to be his wife.


    Perhaps because the restaurant had more customers, the speed of serving the dishes was rather slow. The two of them waited for the dishes to arrive while eating, and by the time they finished eating, an hour had already passed.


    "Waiter, the bill." Yun Qing was about to leave after she finished her meal. After shouting, she took out her purse and prepared to pay the bill.


    "Just a moment, please." "Yes," a young waitress answered, then walked over to the cash register, but it took her several minutes to return.


    The young waitress''s expression was a little strange. She nced at Xia Chen and Yun Qing before politely asking, "May I ask who is paying the bill?"


    "How much is it?" Yun Qing asked.


    "A total of eight hundred." the waiter replied, his voice a little low.


    "How much?" Yun Qing unconsciously raised her voice.


    "Miss, this is your list. Take a look for yourself." The waiter handed over the list.


    Yun Qing took the list and nced through it. She was immediately annoyed. "What do you mean? Are you bullying outsiders? Even a killer wouldn''t be as cruel as you, right? The price of each dish has been increased by ten times! "


    "Miss, you misunderstand. This is the price we get here." The waiter whispered.


    "What is this price? "I just looked at the menu. It''s only around 70 RMB altogether. Even if you add in napkins and the like, it''s only 80 RMB in total. You guys actually want to charge me 800 RMB?" Yun Qing was infuriated. This was too outrageous. She had never seen anyone ughter a guest so ruthlessly before.


    "Miss, then you must have seen wrongly. Look at this menu." The waiter handed over the menu book in his hands, "We''ve recently adjusted the price once, take a closer look. That''s the price of the dishes."


    Yun Qing received it and looked at it, then became even more furious, "Do you take me for a fool? You added zero on the back of each dish, and it''s clearly handwritten. Maybe it''s what you guys just added, is there something as outrageous as you guys? One shredded green pepper, you want one hundred and eighty pieces? "


    "Miss, our dishes here are slightly more expensive than the others, but our food is good, our chef is better, and our food is purely natural and free of pollution." Miss, our dishes are slightly more expensive than the others, but our food is better. He was a middle-aged man in his forties. He was a bit fat and had sparse hair, but his hair was glossy and shiny.


    Looking at Yun Qing''s appearance, the middle-aged man''s eyes lit up even more. He continued, "Right now, there are gutter oil and pesticide residues everywhere. We definitely don''t have any here. Young miss must be from a big city. Let me tell you, in your big city, this kind of thing can''t be eaten even if you have money."


    "Who are you fooling?" Yun Qing snorted. "Organic food!" "Forget it, I''m toozy to argue with you guys. I''ll give you guys eighty yuan or I''ll call the police right now!"


    "Miss, you don''t have to say it like that. You can tell that they are smart people just by looking at them. How can we fool you? "However, although our dishes are expensive, we didn''t force you to eat, right? Now that you''ve ordered and eaten it, you just find our dishes expensive and you aren''t willing to pay, is that right?" The middle-aged man said calmly, "As for calling the police, that''s wee. In fact, if Miss is not willing to pay, I can only call the police."


    "Then call the police, I''ll be waiting!" It was not that she could not afford to pay, but she did not want to be cheated like this. As the saying goes, if people fought, no matter how rich they were, they could not be treated as a fool!


    "Who wants to call the police?" Immediately, a man in his forties followed up. He was a bit taller, with a fierce-looking face. As he spoke, he burped. It seemed that he had just eaten here.


    "Supervisor Fang, you came at the right time. There are two guests here who don''t want to pay for their food. Can you help me take care of them?" The middle-aged man from before hurriedly greeted.


    "Oh?" The manager nced at Yun Qing and Xia Chen. His eyes unconsciously lingered on Yun Qing for a few more seconds before he casually asked, "Is it the two of you who want to eat an overbearing meal?"


    "It''s not that we want to eat an overlord''s meal, it''s that the price he charged us is too outrageous. A dish worth eighty yuan costs us eight hundred yuan!" Yun Qing replied angrily.


    Superintendent Fang was slightly surprised as he looked at the middle-aged man, "Old Yang, this matter..."


    The middle-aged man hurriedly gave a meaningful nce to Superintendent Fang, who immediately understood what was going on. He turned to look at Yun Qing and Xia Xia, "How about this. Come with me to the police station and investigate everything."


    "Such a simple matter, do we still need to go to the police station?" Yun Qing was a little dissatisfied. "I still have things to do!"


    "Miss, I can''t just listen to your side of the story. If I want to rify this matter, of course I have to slowly investigate it. Otherwise, others will say that I, as a police officer, am not responsible." Chief Fang said at a leisurely pace.


    "Sister Yun Qing, what are you talking to them about? We can just leave." At this point in the summer, he could not help but open his mouth. After all, this was not the first time he had eaten an overlord''s meal, so it didn''t matter if he ate another one.

 Chapter 761

    <h4>Chapter 761</h4>


    Is that your sister?


    "Forget it, I''ll just pay!" Yun Qing suddenly took out eight hundred dor bills from his wallet and handed them over to the middle-aged man. He then said to Xia Xia, "Let''s go!"


    Xia Chen was a little puzzled. "Big sister Yun Qing, why are you giving him money?"


    "We still have matters to attend to, so we can''t afford to waste this time." Yun Qing exined. She was worried that they would cause more trouble in the summer, so she took the initiative to hold his hand. "Let''s go. We''ll talk about thister."


    "Well, when we''re done, I''lle and smash this shitty restaurant." He was dragged out of the restaurant by Yun Qing. When he was about to get in the car, he looked inside the restaurant and was surprised. "Sister Yun Qing, look."


    "What''s making a fuss about?" Yun Qing asked snappily. She was not in a good mood as she had just been tricked by someone. How could she be in a good mood?


    "Look at that guy, is he the idiot in Beijing who called you a terrorist?" Summer pointed inside the restaurant.


    Yun Qing looked in and saw three people chatting inside. Two of them were the middle-aged man in the restaurant and the bureau chief, while the other one was actually someone she had seen before. It was Yang Lin, the Mu Yang County''s head of government, who had falsely used her of being a terrorist and had her captured by the Beijing anti-terrorism police!


    It was obvious that Yang Lin had left the capital for Mu Yang County some time ago, and had coincidentally been seen eating here with the two of them. From the looks of it, this restaurant must have been ordered by Yang Lin to intentionally trick her, so the fake work on the menu was very bad, and they had only used a brush to add a zero. Otherwise, they would have been able to print out a high-priced menu.


    "Sister Yun Qing, let me go beat up that idiot!" Summer was a little displeased and wanted to go in and teach Yang Lin a lesson.


    "Forget it, we''ll talk about it in the future. Let''s go to the countryside first." Yun Qing shook her head. She decided to hold back her anger for now.


    Yun Qing got on the car and started it up. Seeing Yun Qing acting in such a manner, he could only follow along and not cause trouble for Yang Lin for the time being.


    Mu Yang County was not very big, and the car quickly drove out of the city. As the car drove forward, the mountains on both sides of the road became more and more numerous. It was clear that they were getting closer and closer to the countryside.


    Half an hourter, the car entered a vige called the Yun Family Vige. There seemed to be at least a few hundred families in the vige, so the vige wasn''t very remote or backward.


    The car stopped in front of an old two-story house. The house was separate and not connected to the other houses. There was a field in front of the house and a few trees had been nted. It seemed that these trees were quite old.


    The ground was covered with fallen leaves. It was obvious that no one had cleaned the ce in a long time. The bungalow was also tightly shut, and the steps were covered with dust. It was obvious that no one lived inside.


    "Woof, woof ¡­" The barking of dogs came from nearby, and a few dogs were barking loudly towards them. Summer knew that Yun Zhiguang was right, everyone here loved to raise dogs.


    Summer stared at the dogs for a while, wondering if he should grab one and stew it tonight.


    Yun Qing was already walking towards the door. She took out the key and opened the door. A damp and moldy smell rushed out from the inside. Yun Qing just stood there at the door and did not enter for a long time.


    "Sister Yun Qing, is this your home?" Xia couldn''t help but ask.


    "Yes, this is my hometown." Yun Qing nodded and walked in. She opened all the doors and windows in the room to let them out and then walked out again.


    "Sister Yun Qing, what are you doing here?" Summer asked again.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to see someone." Yun Qing said softly and then took the initiative to hold Xia Xia''s arm.


    Yun Qing brought Summer to the back of the house, where there was a small hill. She walked along a small path towards the mountain.


    "Sister Yun Qing, the person you brought me to meet lives on the mountain as well?" Summer was a little surprised, so there was actually someone who lived on the mountain like him!


    Yun Qing did not say anything and continued walking upwards. After a few minutes, she finally stopped, and during the summer, she realized that there were no houses or people living on the mountain. Their current location was a grave, but this grave did not have any inscriptions.


    However, there weren''t any weeds on this tomb. It was obvious that someone had been taking care of it.


    Yun Qing stood silently in front of the grave. She did not say anything, but her eyes were unknowingly red. After a while, tears began to trickle down her cheeks.


    However, very quickly, she wiped her tears away, then slightly bent down and kowtowed three times in the direction of the grave.


    "Sister Yun Qing, who is buried here?" Xia couldn''t help but ask.


    "Her name is Yun Fang." Yun Qing said faintly.


    "Yun Fang?" Summer felt strange. "Is it your sister?"


    Yun Qing fell silent for a moment, then shook her head. "No, she is my mother. Today is her anniversary."


    Letting out a light breath, Yun Qing turned around. "Let''s go!"


    "Oh!" Summer was a little confused, not knowing what Yun Qing was thinking. She brought him back to his hometown, was it to take him to see her mother''s grave?


    The two of them descended the mountain and returned to Yun Qing''s home. At that moment, a person walked out from the door.


    "Xiao Qing!" It was a middle-aged man in his forties. When he saw Yun Qing, he was pleasantly surprised. "You''re really back!"


    "Uncle." Yun Qing greeted him as a smile appeared on his face.


    "Xiao Qing, did you just go see your mother?" The middle-aged man asked.


    Yun Qing nodded, "Mm, I just went to take a look."


    "Little Light called me and said that you might being back. Oh yeah, is this your boyfriend?" The middle-aged man turned his head to look at Summer and asked with great concern.


    "Well, his name is Summer." Yun Qing did not deny it and introduced her uncle to Xia Zhi. "This is my uncle, Little Light''s father that we met on the way."


    "So it''s Little Xia! Come,e,e. Little Qing,e and sit with Little Xia at my house!" Yun Qing''s uncle immediately greeted him warmly for the summer.


    "No need, Uncle. I want to clean my house first." Yun Qing hurriedly said.


    "Cleaning?" Yun Qing''s uncle was a little surprised. "Xiao Qing, don''t tell me you want to stay at home?"


    "I think I''ll stay at home tonight. Maybe I''ll stay for a few more days." Yun Qing nodded.


    "Xiaoqing, it''s fine if you want to stay at home. It''s fine as long as you stay there. But, it''s better if you don''t stay here tonight." Yun Qing''s uncle could not help but advise, "How many years has it been since someone has lived in this house?!"

 Chapter 762. As a laborer

    <h4>Chapter 762. As aborer</h4>


    "Uncle, it''s okay. We just need to clean it up." It was obvious that Yun Qing had made up her mind.


    Hearing Yun Qing''s words, Yun Qing''s uncle stopped trying to persuade her. He only said, "Alright, I''ll go home and get a broom."


    "There''s no need, Uncle. We''ll just clean the ce up. You can get busy." She could tell that her uncle wanted to help her clean the house.


    Yun Qing''s uncle looked at the summer and suddenly understood. He chuckled and said, "That''s fine, I won''t disturb the two of you. Xiao Qing, Xiao Xia, you two go do your work first. Let''s eat together tonight."


    "Yes, Uncle." This time, Yun Qing didn''t reject her uncle''s good intentions.


    Yun Qing''s uncle left quickly, but Yun Qing came to the side of the car. She opened the trunk and took out two mops and some cleaning cloths. She handed a mop to Xia Xia, "Let''s go and clean the floor."


    Summer finally understood. So big sister Yun Qing had specially brought him here to be aborer.


    However, he did not mind in the summer as he had plenty of strength anyway. It was fine to be aborer once, but if he could be aborer now and continue to be one at night, then that would be for the best.


    To clean a two-story t was actually quite a big project, especially since no one had lived in the house for many years. There were even ces with dust several inches thick in some ces.


    In the beginning, Yun Qing split the tasks with him, but in the end, she found that she was not as good as the summer at all, so she asked Xia Qingfeng to take the water and mop the table and clean the windows. What she wanted to do was to clean up the ce that she had cleaned in the summer, because in summer, this fellow only wanted to be fast, but he wasn''t careful at all.


    The two of them spent the entire afternoon cleaning, and while most of the cleaning was done in the summer, it was rather rxing. On the other hand, Yun Qing was breathing heavily and was sweating, but in the evening, this house could be said to bepletely new, it no longer had the musty smell, no dust, and the windows were bright and clean, it did not look like it had lived for a long time at all.


    Of course, he knew that Yun Qing''s uncle was called Yun Bo, and he also knew that Yun Qing had the same surname as his mother. This was the same as his sister''s wife, but he did not know that Yun Qing had the same surname as her mother, so he had not asked about this matter for the time being.


    "Sister Yun Qing, shall we stay here tonight?" Summer and Yun Qing were standing in the bedroom, Yun Qing was resting on the bed, it was a wooden bed with a ssical smell. Although it was quite old, after it was cleaned, it looked new, the bed was also very familiar, the only drawback was that there was no nket on the bed.


    "Yes." Yun Qing replied softly, "I forgot to buy a nket. Looks like we''ll have to make a trip to the county cityter."


    Before he could say anything in the summer, a voice suddenly came from outside, "Sister Qing, Brother-inw, are you inside?"


    This voice was not unfamiliar to Xia Zhi Guang. It was Yun Zhi Guang. It seemed that he had already returned from Jianghai City.


    "Here." Yun Qing agreed before getting up and walking out. He saw Yun Zhiguang standing by the door. There was also a tricycle parked outside the yard, with some stuff on it.


    "Sister Qing, brother-inw!" Seeing the two of them, Yun Zhiguang greeted them warmly.


    "Little Light, did anything happen to your dog?" Yun Qing asked casually.


    "It''s alright, Sister Qing, Brother-inw, thank you so much for today. Otherwise, I really wouldn''t dare to go home." He was not a rich man, tens of thousands of dors was almost unbearable for him. Most importantly, he had never been to the business before, and now that he had finally managed to make money, if he lost big the first time, then he would not have the confidence to continue working in the future.


    "Have you juste back? Then let''s go home first. " She wasn''t actually very close with this cousin of hers. Of course, it wasn''t that their rtionship wasn''t good, it was just that they weren''t that close.


    "Sister Qing, I brought something back for you." Yun Zhiguang said while moving things down from the tricycle, "My dad called me and said that you guys are going to stay at home, but since I don''t have a nket, I bought some sheets and a quilt. There are still some new quilts in my house, I''ll move them over for you, and I''ve also brought a water heater over for you. Sister Qing, wait a moment, I''ll help you move the quilts first, so we can set the water heater for youter."


    Yun Zhiguang carried the water heater and a can of gas in first, then quickly left. A few minutester, he returned with a new bed of cotton wool.


    "Sister Qing, let me help you with the padding first!" Yun Zhiguang carried the cotton wool and wanted to go in.


    "I''ll do it myself." This cousin''s enthusiasm was beyond her expectations. She did not expect Yun Zhiguang to actually buy all the things she needed. It seemed like she did not need to go to the county town anymore.


    Yun Qing went to make the bed first, while Yun Zhiguang was given a water heater in the summer. After half an hour, when the water heater was properly installed, Yun Zhiguang hurried home. In the summer, he went to his bedroom to look for Yun Qing, only to find that the bed was tidily made up.


    "Sister Yun Qing, what are you thinking about?" Xia asked curiously.


    "Nothing." Yun Qing came back to her senses and looked at the summer sun. Her tone was rather gentle. "Is the water heater ready?"


    "I''m done. I''ve tried. I can take a bath." Xia replied.


    "Sit here for a moment, I''m going to take a bath." Yun Qing had actually prepared well this time. She had brought her clothes with her. It was obvious that she had already decided to stay here beforeing here. She just hadn''t told Xia Xia Mu about it.


    He just looked at the big bed and thought about a wonderful thing. Tonight, he was going to sleep in this bed with big sister Yun Qing so he could do whatever he wanted with big sister Yun Qing.


    After an unknown amount of time had passed, he suddenly heard footsteps and jumped up. However, he soon became unhappy and stared at the person standing in front of the door. He asked in dissatisfaction, "Hey, who are you?"


    The person who appeared at the door was not Yun Qing, but two men. One was older than the other and looked to be about sixty years old. His hair was white, while the other was young, only in his twenties.


    "Excuse me, is Yun Qing here?" The one who spoke was a man in his sixties. His tone was rather polite.

 Chapter 763. First Grandmother and Second Grandmother

    <h4>Chapter 763. First Grandmother and Second Grandmother</h4>


    "Who cares if she''s here or not!" Xia Chen was a little unhappy. "Hurry up and tell me who you are, or I''ll kick you out!"


    "What did you say?" The young man was very dissatisfied.


    "Little Wei, don''t talk nonsense." The old man immediately shouted and stopped her. He looked at the summer sky and said in a friendly tone, "Young man, are you Yun Qing''s boyfriend? My name is Tan Xuanwu and I am Yun Qing''s uncle. This is my son, Tan Wei. I am also Yun Qing''s cousin.


    "Is that so?" Xia Chen looked at the two of them suspiciously. I''ve never heard that Big Sister Yun Qing has a father, but why does she have an uncle?


    "Lad, what should I call you?" Tan Xuewu asked with a smile.


    "My name is Summer. It''s Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter. I''m the best in the world." Summer replied that the old man was still rather polite, so he said his name. In the end, he added, "I''m not big sister Yun Qing''s boyfriend, I''m her husband."


    "Oh?" Tan Xuewu looked interested. "You''re already married?"


    "Not yet, but soon." Summer said seriously.


    Tan Xuewu nodded slightly. "Then congrattions."


    After a pause, Tan Xuanwu asked again, "I heard that Yun Qing has returned. Is she not at home?"


    "She went to take a bath. You guys can wait outside for a while." Summer said casually.


    "Alright, let''s wait outside for a while." Tan Xuewu nodded. Just as he was about to turn around, he suddenly heard a voice, "Scram!"


    "Sister Yun Qing, you''ve finished bathing!" Summer appeared in a sh beside Yun Qing.


    Yun Qing''s hair was wet, but her clothes were the same as usual. She wore a dark conservative suit, but her pretty face was slightly red at the moment, and her beautiful almond-shaped eyes were shining with anger. This rage was clearly not directed at the summer, but because of Tan Xuanwu and Tan Wei and his son.


    Tan Xuewu turned around and looked at Yun Qing. He sighed softly, "Yun Qing, I know you hate us. It''s just that ¡­"


    "I told you to scram, didn''t you hear?" Yun Qing yelled angrily, "I don''t wee you here!"


    "Hey, what do you mean? My dad came here personally to find you. It''s fine if you don''t wee us, but is there anyone who would talk like that? " Tan Wei was extremely dissatisfied.


    "Sister Yun Qing, do you want me to help you chase them away?" "Actually, I wanted to chase them away, but they said they were your elder uncle and younger cousin, so I didn''t do anything."


    "I don''t have an uncle, and I don''t have any cousins!" Yun Qing said coldly, "Summer, if they don''t leave, help me throw them out!"


    "Got it, Big Sister Yun Qing." Xia Zhi replied, then looked at Tan Xuanwu and Tan Wei, "Hey, did you two hear that? You guys should just leave, don''t make me throw you guys away! "


    "Dad, let''s go. Since she doesn''t want to go by the surname Tan, why should we force her?" Tan Wei said angrily.


    Tan Xuanwu looked at Yun Qing and sighed, "Okay, we''ll leave immediately. But before we leave, I want to say a few words to you, your grandmother is old, and the days ahead are short. She really wants to meet her granddaughter, if possible, I hope you can meet her and let her rest in peace."


    "Scram!" Yun Qing could only reply with one word.


    Tan Xuanwu shook his head and sighed. Helplessly, he turned around and left. A whileter, the sound of a car starting came from outside and Yun Qing suddenly threw herself into Summer''s embrace, crying softly.


    "Big sister Yun Qing, don''t cry. I''ll catch up to those two fellows and give them a good beating!" Summer quicklyforted Yun Qing.


    "No, don''t look for them." Yun Qing looked up at the summer sky and said, "I don''t want to have anything to do with them. Listen to me once, okay?"


    "Fine." Xia Xia Zhi nodded, "However, elder sister Yun Qing, don''t cry."


    "Yes." Yun Qing replied softly. She leaned against Summer''s embrace and gradually stopped crying. However, she still continued hugging Summer and did not leave.


    Just like that, the two of them continued to hug each other. The atmosphere was quite charming. Summer looked at Yun Qing''s red lips, considering whether or not to kiss her.


    "Sister Qing ¡­" Seeing the two of them hugging each other, Yun Zhiguang felt a little awkward for a moment. After a long while, he continued, "About that, Sister Qing, Brother-inw, the meal is done. Dad asked me toe over and call you guys."


    "Little Light, you go first. We''ll be right there." Yun Qing replied before finally leaving the embrace of summer. "Wait for me, I''ll go wash my face first."


    A minuteter, Yun Qing came back from washing her face. She then took Xia Keke''s arm and walked out.


    Yun Qing''s uncle''s house was not far from her house, about two hundred meters away. It was also a two story house, but it looked a little new and there weren''t many people in the family, Yun Qing''s uncle, aunt, Yun Zhiguang, Yun Zhiguang''s wife, and a three-month-old baby.


    Yun Zhiguang''s wife looked young, she was only twenty years old and was quite pretty. Perhaps it was because of this that she was able to move Yun Zhiguang from idling around to raising his family.


    The dinner was rather rich, and Uncle Yun Qing and his family were very enthusiastic about the summer. Yun Bo was even continuously serving the summer dishes, and of course, what satisfied the summer the most was the pot of dog meat. It was said that Yun Zhiguang had specially prepared this pot of dog meat for the summer because he remembered that the summer said the dog meat was delicious.


    After dinner, everyone sat together again watching TV. The atmosphere was very harmonious until Yun Bo asked, "Xiao Qing, do you want to go see your grandma?"


    "I don''t have a grandma!" Yun Qing''s expression changed instantly.


    Yun Bo sighed and hesitated to speak.


    "Uncle, I''m a bit tired, so I''ll go back to sleep." After saying that, Yun Qing stood up, pulling Xia Chen along as she hurriedly left.


    Behind him, Yun Bo helplessly sighed.


    Xia Chen was a little confused. Why did someone ask big sister Yun Qing to go see her grandmother first, and then elder sister Yun Qing to see her grandmother? What was even weirder was that Big Sister Yun Qing didn''t like her grandma, nor did she like her grandma. It was as if she had enmity with both of them.


    "Do you have a lot of questions?" After returning home, Yun Qing closed the door and dragged Xia Xia into her bedroom as she asked softly.


    "A little." Summer nodded.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to tell you, it''s just that I don''t want to recall the past, so don''t ask me." Yun Qing said in a low voice.


    "Sister Yun Qing, I won''t ask." Xia Chen said earnestly, "Actually, I don''t care about your grandparents or uncles. I only care about you."

 Chapter 764. Poor wooden bed

    <h4>Chapter 764. Poor wooden bed</h4>


    Yun Qing nodded slightly and said in a low voice, "Actually, this is my first time living here. Although I havee back before, I have never stayed the night here."


    "Why?" Summer was a little strange. "Sister Yun Qing, don''t you like it here?"


    "Yes, I don''t really like it here." Yun Qing replied softly.


    "Big sister Yun Qing, since that''s the case, let''s not stay here anymore. We can go to the county or even the hotel." Summer said quickly.


    Yun Qing fell silent for a moment before shaking her head, "No, I want to stay here. At the very least, we have to stay here tonight."


    Summer thinks this big sister Yun Qing really strange, clearly does not like here, why must live here? However, he did not pursue the matter. To him, it was fine as long as he lived together with his sister Yun Qing. As for where he lived, it did not make much of a difference.


    "I want to sleep." After a moment of silence, Yun Qing said softly. She was indeed a little tired, driving for a few hours in the morning and cleaning up in the afternoon.


    "Alright, let''s sleep!" Summer nodded quickly.


    Yun Qing hesitated for a moment before asking softly, "Do you want to take a bath?"


    "No need." Summer immediately replied, "I don''t need to take a bath, I''m also very clean."


    Yun Qing thought for a moment and realized that although this fellow had been busy the entire afternoon, she had not seen any sweat or even a speck of dust on his body. She could not help but mutter to herself that this fellow was a freak.


    At this moment, Yun Qing suddenly felt something tighten around her waist. Summer had already hugged her, and she could hear summer''s voice, "Big sister Yun Qing, you''ve worked so hard today. Let me help you take off your clothes."


    A strange thought appeared in Yun Qing''s mind. Did this fellow have toe up with an open and honorable excuse every time he took advantage of her?


    Although she felt it was strange, Yun Qing didn''t reject it. She allowed the summer to undress her.


    Another warmth came from her lips, but it was Xia kissing her red lips at the same time, slowly sucking the fragrance off her lips.


    Seeing how docile Yun Qing was this time around, Xia Chen could not help but feel excited. His movements were a bit slower as well as he ced one hand on Yun Qing''s buttocks while the other hand slowly untied her clothes, methodically taking up every inch of her body.


    As Yun Qing''s clothes gradually dwindled, her lips began to move downwards. From her lips to her neck, then to her chest ¡­


    Yun Qing let out a soft cry as her delicate body started to twist uncontrobly. It was as if her heart was filled with heat and a hint of desire.


    "Sister Yun Qing, your figure is so good!" After an unknown amount of time, Yun Qing suddenly heard the murmur of summer beside her ear. It was only at this moment that she realised that she no longer had a shred of cover and was now unreservedly before the eyes of summer.


    Yun Qing''s figure was indeed very good and mature, especially her buttocks, which were especially plump and snow-white. Her shape could be said to be perfect and her sticity was astonishing, causing the summer palm to be a little reluctant to leave.


    "Can you turn off the lights?" Although she did not resist the intimacy of summer, she was still a little nervous at the moment.


    "Sister Yun Qing, I want to see you more clearly." Summer did not turn off the lights. Although his vision was very good and he could see clearly in the dark, he felt that it was better this way. The lighting also made Yun Qing''s skin appear even more mesmerizing.


    Summer finally picked up Yun Qingheng and gently ced her on the bed.


    Seeing that summer had begun to take off his own clothes, Yun Qing couldn''t help turning her body to the side to avoid looking at him. She still wasn''t used to it, and in the end, she justid down on the bed.


    "Big sister Yun Qing, you really do know me. You know I like you lying on the ground like that." Summer muttered to herself, then pressed down.


    "Ugh ¡­" Apanied by a pained cry, therge bed creaked.


    Half an hourter.


    Yun Qingid gently on Xia Keke''s body, her heart was filled with mixed emotions. She had finally be a real woman. The once dirty and painful thing made her feelpletely different from what she had imagined.


    "Can you promise me one thing in the summer?" Yun Qing suddenly asked softly.


    "Sister Yun Qing, what''s the matter?" Xia Xia''s hands were still stroking Yun Qing''s buttocks. That wonderful feeling made his hands unable to stop.


    "I don''t know how you made me not hate you, but no matter what, you have to make me not hate you. Can you promise me that?" Yun Qing said softly.


    Summer giggled, "Sister Yun Qing, you''ll love me forever."


    "Do you like it?" She only knew that summer was the only man she could currently ept being intimate with, so she decided to stay with him. She wanted to be a normal woman, but now, she felt that she could already be considered a normal woman.


    The strange feelinging from her buttocks seemed to be stirring her desire, and the desire in her heart seemed to be growing rapidly again.


    "I want to do it again." Yun Qing suddenly asked softly.


    Big sister Yun Qing actually wanted him to be aborer in bed for the whole night. This kind of hard work was something he never tired of, so he did not hesitate to press down Yun Qing''s curvaceous body under him and began to work hard.


    In the end, this summer''s wish was fulfilled, and it became a night of hardbor. She plowed through the wildnds of Yun Qing,pletely developing hernd with astonishing potential into a fertile soil. She kept sowing his seeds, and that pitiful wooden bed cried sorrowfully for an entire night.


    Yun Qing asked again and again until she copsed into a ball of soft mud. It was already early in the morning. The two of them slept with their arms around each other until it was noon.


    "I''m going to take a bath first." When Yun Zhi came back, he realized that Xia Zhi had woken up as well. However, he didn''t get up in summer. He only turned his body to the side and admired her body with great interest.


    "Sister Yun Qing, can you wash upter?" Summer said at once.


    "What else do you want to do?" Yun Qing''s face reddened slightly. She had thought that she would like to do some exercise in the summer, but thinking about how she had taken the initiative to make love to him time and time against night, her cheeks started to burn. She didn''t know what she was thinking aboutst night, how could she lose control?


    Xia Chen jumped up from the bed and found his pants, but didn''t wear them. Instead, he found two silver needles and said to Yun Qing seriously, "Sister Yun Qing, let me help you wash your marrow first, then we can go take a bath!"

 Chapter 765. Getting even with those idiots

    <h4>Chapter 765. Getting even with those idiots</h4>


    Yun Qing did not know what Purification meant. After asking, she knew that washing the marrow in the summer would not only make her body better, but it would also make her into a so-calledbat expert. She only knew that she knew, but she did not believe it.


    When she looked in the mirror and saw that her skin had indeed be smoother and more delicate, and that the curves of her body had also be more perfect, Yun Qing began to believe it a little bit, but she was still skeptical. It was only half an hourter when she pped a hole in the bathroom wall with her palm, nearly an inch wide, that she finally believed it.


    At that time, she had only used her two hands to support the wall, not to exercise her body. Although she had actually trained her body''s flexibility, the most fundamental reason was that in order toplement the summer''s invasion, as she had expected, after washing her clean in the summer, she had begun to exercise with her original and innovative movements.


    Unknowingly, she had climbed to the peak of her spiritual desire, and then fell down heavily. At the moment she fell, her body suddenly exploded with a great power, and the power rushed out from her palm, sting a crack into the wall.


    At this point in time, Yun Qing had no choice but to believe in Xia''s words. Thus, when Xia Chen had offered to teach her inner force skills to deal with the aftermath of the Purification, she had immediately agreed to it, and once she had learned it, she had even taken the initiative to teach her martial arts in the summer. When she was very young, she had hoped that she was very powerful, powerful enough to defeat all men.


    Of course, Yun Qing had also discovered that the power ofws was not that great, but now, she had unexpectedly discovered that she might really be able to fulfill her childhood dream, so her interest in this matter was rather great. Thus, an expert had quickly be a true expert, and although Yun Qing could not defeat all the men, it would not be a problem for her to defeat ten or so normal men by herself.


    Although Yun Qing still wanted to continue practicing, she was too hungry and could not endure it any longer. She decided to go eat first. Sincest night, it had already been twenty-four hours since theyst ate. It was fine if they hadn''t eaten, but the problem was that they had been doing something that consumed energy for at least twelve hours. Yun Qing was so hungry that her chest was sticking to her back.


    "Why don''t we go to the county city for dinner?" Although it was still a conservative suit, in the eyes of the summer, Yun Qing waspletely different from the day before. Her mature body had now been fully developed by her, giving off the charm of a young married woman, and her almond-shaped eyes no longer had the mncholy that they used to have. Instead, they had a faintly discernible gentleness and gentleness to them.


    "Alright, let''s go to that Blue Moon Restaurant to eat!" Xia Zhi readily agreed, "We''ll settle the score with those idiots as well!"


    If it was in the past, Yun Qing would most likely not agree to this. However, her mood seemed to have changed as she unexpectedly agreed to summer''s suggestion. Yun Qing, who usually did not take the initiative to cause trouble, actually really wanted to go to the Blue Moon Restaurant and stir up some trouble.


    The two of them finally opened the door and walked out.


    "Little Light?" As soon as he stepped out of the door, Yun Qing called out in surprise. He had noticed Yun Zhiguang standing beside her car.


    "Sister Qing, Brother-inw, are you guys inside?" Yun Zhiguang was also surprised, "I didn''t see you guys for a whole day. I thought you guys were out for something, but the door isn''t locked and your car is also here. I thought you guys might be inside, but I didn''t call for you."


    "I was a bit tired yesterday, so we slept a bit longer." Yun Qing''s cheeks felt a little hot as she tried to cover it up.


    "Then, Sister Qing, have you guys eaten yet?" Yun Zhiguang quickly asked.


    "We were just about to go to the county town to eat." Yun Qing replied. It was actually quite early to eat in the countryside. They atetest night, but under normal circumstances, they had already eaten by then.


    "Oh, okay." Yun Zhi nodded.


    "We''ll be leaving first." Yun Qing was really hungry, so she didn''t want to waste any time. She quickly got on the car and drove towards Mu Yang County in the summer.


    This time, in less than half an hour, the two of them arrived at the county town. Yun Qing stopped the car at the entrance of the Blue Moon Restaurant and walked in while holding Xia Xia''s arm.


    "Commissioner Liu, take care!" They had just entered the house when they heard a familiar voice. It was the middle-aged man with very little hair whom they had met yesterday. Although Yun Qing did not know his identity, they guessed that he was the owner of the Blue Moon Restaurant.


    It was impossible for him to remember every guest, but he definitely remembered these two people. On one hand, he had cheated these two people of eight hundred yuan yesterday, and on the other hand, because Yun Qing was very pretty, it was very easy for men to remember her.


    "Why are all of you ¡­" He could not understand why these two people woulde again. Haven''t they been ughtered enough?


    "Yesterday, we ate a big meal of 800 yuan here and we feel that the taste is really good. Today, we want to continue to eat here. "Is it possible that you do not wee returning guests here?" Yun Qing said faintly.


    "Wee, of course we do. Most of us are returning guests." The owner of the Blue Moon Restaurant quickly said. Although he felt that the matter wasn''t that simple, he was confident. They were just two foreigners, so there was nothing to be afraid of.


    However, in the summer, Yun Qing and the owner of Blue Moon Restaurant were still sitting in the main hall. This time, the owner of the Blue Moon Restaurant came over with a menu in his hand, "Come, please enjoy your meal. Oh right, by the way, I''m Yang Miao, the boss here, everyone calls me Old Yang."


    Yun Qing took the menu and discovered that it had already been improved. It was printed out directly, and the price of each dish was still outrageously high. It was more than ten times the normal price.

 Chapter 766. Of course not

    <h4>Chapter 766. Of course not</h4>


    Yun Qing was still hesitating when Xia Xia Zhi reached out to grab the menu. "Sister Yun Qing, let me have some."


    "This, this, and this ¡­" While flipping through the menu in the summer, the speed at which the dishes are ordered is so fast that it takes Yang Miaomiao a short time to memorize the names of the dishes on the menu.


    "Are you sure you need so much?" Yang Miao frowned slightly.


    "Oh, that''s it for now. I''ll order after I finish eating." Summer said casually.


    Only order after eating? This was a total of 18 dishes!


    "You only have two people, you can''t eat that much, can you?" Yang Mao started to have the feeling that these two people wanted to eat an overlord''s meal. Otherwise, why would they order so many dishes when they were eating alone?


    "Hey, why are you spouting so much nonsense? Are you afraid that I won''t pay? " Summer was a little dissatisfied, "Do you think I can''t finish it? So if I finish eating, won''t I have to pay you? "


    Yang Mao looked at that small body of his in summer and really had the thought of agreeing, but he immediately resisted, what if this guy''s appetite was really big, and if he didn''t ept the money, then it would be a huge loss. One must know, these eighteen dishes were basically the most expensive ones here, even if they were added at a normal price, it would still cost a thousand dors!


    "Alright, I''ll tell the kitchen to do it now." Yang Mao was willing to go all out, he did not believe that someone would dare to eat an overbearing meal here. Since these two people were not afraid of being ughtered, he might as well ruthlessly kill them all!


    Yang Mao quickly left. However, he deliberately called a waiter to keep an eye on the table. It was obvious that he was worried that both Yun Qing and Xia Chen Xi would run away.


    "Can you finish all these dishes?" Yun Qing couldn''t help asking.


    "Sister Yun Qing, we haven''t eaten for a day. We''ll just eat more this time." Summer said casually.


    "Then what should we do? ording to their prices, this table should be worth at least ten thousand yuan. Yun Qing could not help but ask.


    "Of course not." Summer answered without thinking.


    "Then you''re going to eat an overlord''s meal?" Yun Qing had initially wanted to cause trouble, but after arriving here, as awyer, she could not help but think that if she were to cause trouble, it would be against thew. Especially in summer, this fellow was very violent.


    Summer giggled with confidence. "Sister Yun Qing, just wait for the good show. I''ve already thought of a way to deal with them."


    "What method?" Yun Qing was curious. "Are you thinking of beating them up again?"


    "Nope." Xia Chen said seriously, "Big sister Yun Qing, I have to keep a low profile in Mu Yang County, so I will try my best not to hit anyone. Even if I do hit someone, it will not be discovered."


    Although Little Qiao had not arrived yet, but Little Qiao woulde in a while. He thought that it would be better if he kept a low profile so that he did not identally attract Song Yumei, who he might not be able to beat now. It would not be good if it brought trouble to the goddess.


    Although Yun Qing did not really believe that this fellow would keep a low profile, hearing that he did not know how to hit people made her feel slightly more at ease. Actually, she did not wish to cause too much trouble in this ce, especially after the people from the Tan family came to find herst night, they made her realize that even though she rarely stayed here, there were actually people still paying attention to her in this ce.


    When they were waiting for the dishes to be served, Xia Chen sat across from Yun Qing, staring at her unblinkingly. She saw that Yun Qing was feeling ufortable all over.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Yun Qing could not help asking.


    "It''s because the more you look at it, the more beautiful Sister Yun Qing is!" Xia Xia replied with a serious expression.


    "But you don''t need to look at it that way?" Yun Qing was a little speechless. "It''s not like you haven''t seen it before!"


    "Sister Yun Qing, although I''ve seen it, it''s not enough." He had seen it before, of course. He had seen it everywhere on Big Sister Yun Qing.


    However, although she wasn''t used to it, she felt something else in her heart. She had always heard that after a man got a woman, he would not pay much attention to her. Now that she had been taken advantage of by this pervert, it seemed that this pervert''s interest in her didn''t decrease in the slightest.


    Little Dong has always been relying on me. I want her to get used to the times when I''m not home. If you''re in a hurry to go back to the river, you can also go back early. "" Okay. Yun Qing had no choice but to let Xia Zhi stare at her, while at the same time saying something else to divert her attention.


    "Big sister Yun Qing, I''m not in a hurry to go back. Actually, I might need to stay here for a long time." Summer shook her head.


    Yun Qing could not help but feel curious, "What are you doing here? Is there something else you need here? "


    "It''s fine for now, but something will happen in a few days. Little Qiao will be here." He did not hide anything in the summer, "If there is nothing urgent at Jianghai City, I will not go back for now."


    "Qiao Qiao?" Although Yun Qing was not familiar with the women around her, she understood the rtionship between him and Qiao Qiao. However, she was a little doubtful and continued to ask, "What is Qiao Qiao doing here?"


    "Hey, sister Yun Qing, I''ll tell you in secret. Don''t tell anyone else!" Summer lowered her voice, "We will buy Qingfeng Mountain, little Qiao came here to deal with this matter."


    "Buy Qingfeng Mountain?" Yun Qing was even more surprised. "Why do you want to buy Qingfeng Mountain?"


    Without waiting for Xia Chen''s reply, Yun Qing immediately thought of something else. "Oh right, you seem to be very concerned about Qingfeng Mountain. Last time in the capital, you even asked me if I knew anything about Qingfeng Mountain. Do you have some sort of special rtionship with Qingfeng Mountain?"


    "That''s right!" Xia Xia nodded, "Big sister Yun Qing, I''ve lived in Qingfeng Mountain for 16 years!"


    Yun Qing was stunned for a moment. This fellow had lived in such a remote ce in Qingfeng Mountain for 16 years? No wonder she felt that this guy was different from the others. It was because he had never lived outside!


    However, this guy''s strange and magical ability, could it be that he also learned it from that Qingfeng Mountain? It seemed that the Qingfeng Mountain was not an ordinary ce.


    "Sister Yun Qing, that idiot Yang Lin is here again." Summer said again.


    Yun Qing couldn''t help but look towards the door. Sure enough, Yang Lin was walking in and whispering with Yang Miao. As they chatted, he was also looking in their direction.


    "They seem to be talking about us." She had a feeling that the reason Yang Lin was here was because he received a notice from Yang Mao. Otherwise, things would not have been so coincidental.

 Chapter 767

    <h4>Chapter 767</h4>


    I''m not full yet


    "That''s right, that idiot called Yang Lin said we caused him to lose his position in the capital because of us. That idiot called Yang Miao was worried that we were going to eat a hegemony, so he called Yang Lin." Summer answered casually.


    Yun Qing was a little curious. "How did you know?"


    "I heard it!" After exining it in the summer, he often needed to exin this to his wife. "Big sister Yun Qing, my ears are very sharp. I can hear far away sounds."


    If this was the past, Yun Qing might not have believed it, but now she believed it in the summer. Of course, she also felt that summer was a freak.


    "Sister Yun Qing, ignore them. Let''s eat first. The dishes are here." Summer said again.


    Indeed, the dishes had already begun, so Yun Qing did not say anything. She was already starving.


    Yun Qing had used up too much energy fromst night and was in urgent need of replenishment, so she did not care about herdylike image and ate in an unrefined manner. Of course, it was not the first time she had seen Yun Qing eat like this in the summer, but in reality, his eating was even uglier than Yun Qing''s, just like a hungry ghost that was reincarnated.


    Not far away, Yang Miao and Yang Lin could not help but stare dumbstruck at Xia and Yun Qing, who were wiping out the dishes there.


    "Fuck, these are a pair of gluttons!" After a long time, Yang Lin couldn''t help but curse.


    Yang Lin had a deep impression of Yun Qing, because in his opinion, it was this nosywyer that caused him to lose arge portion of his money. Yang Lin had finally managed to obtain the position of Mu Yang County''s Chairman of the Beijing Administration.


    The Beijing police said that he had randomly called the police, ndered others, framed them, and arrested him. Although he waster taken out of the police station with the help of some government personnel from Mu Yang County, the result was that he was also brought back from the police station by the Mu Yang County government. Even worse, after he was brought back, he had been left with nothing to do, saying that he would rest for a while and not give him any work arrangements.


    As far as he was concerned, it was Yun Qing who had done all of this, and he felt that Yun Qing might also have some connections in the capital. However, this was Mu Yang County, and it was said that the emperor was far away, so even if Yun Qing had connections in the capital, he could not care less about this ce. Thus, when he saw Yun Qing appear here, he immediately decided to take revenge on her.


    With Yang Lin''s previous personality, he would have immediately found a few delinquents to fix Yun Qing. However, the timing was not right, and he did not want to cause too much trouble. This was because his superiors had told him to be more obedient.


    In addition, Yang Lin also recognized Xia, and knew that he was the person who had injured him in the hotel that day. Although this brat looked ordinary, but he seemed to be very good at fighting, so he did not act rashly and only found his cousin, Yang Miao, to let him ughter Xia and Yun Qing for a meal. Then, if the two of them dared to eat a domineering meal, then they would be sent to the police station.


    However, Yang Lin never expected that Yun Qing would pay him in the end, so he could only give up for now and look for a chance to take revenge. What made him even more surprised was that the two of them had been hacked for eight hundred yuan yesterday, and now they were here again.


    After receiving Yang Mao''s call, Yang Lin immediately rushed over, he was just worried that he wouldn''t have the chance, these two people actually came to his door again, and from the looks of it, they definitely wanted to eat an overlord meal. His cousin already told him, if they didn''t eat an overlord meal, then this table would be more than 10,000, he didn''t believe that these two people would be willing to give him so much money for a meal!


    However, after he started to serve the food, he started to feel that something was wrong. Was it because the food in this ce was really so delicious? However, he often ate here. Although the taste was pretty good, it wasn''t to such an extent!


    "Bro, aren''t the portions of your dishes too small?" Yang Lin couldn''t help but ask.


    "Lin, you saw it too. It''s not small at all. I have a lot of it here." Yang Mao shook his head, "It seems that I may have misunderstood, they might really just be here to eat."


    Yang Lin still didn''t believe him, "Even if they really came to eat, I don''t believe they would pay. 10,000 yuan, my annual sry is only this much!"


    Yang Lin''s sry was indeed not that high, and this was also why he was feeling depressed. He had nothing to do right now, although the sry would still be given to him, but a thousand yuan of dead sry was not even enough for him to eat a few meals. He must have something to do, he must have power in his hands in order to get the money!


    "This is the eighteenth dish." At this moment, Yun Qing had already stopped eating. Although she had eaten quite a lot tonight,pared to the summer time, she was just like a small child who had just met a great beauty. At this time, she was also full and could not eat anymore.


    "Hello, Boss!" cried Summer at this time.


    Yang Mao quickly walked over, and deliberately put on a polite look: "Sir, is something the matter? Are we going to pay? "


    "Who said I was going to pay?" Summer looked at Yang Miao with dissatisfaction, "I''m not full yet, bring the menu over, I still want to order!"


    "You still want to order more?" Yang Miao was dumbfounded. This fellow was even better at eating than Zhu Bajie!


    "What?" Can''t you order? " Summer looked unhappy.


    "Yes, of course, I''ll get the menu." Yang Mao had no other choice. Since things hade to this point, he could only follow the summer''s instructions.


    This time, in the summer, he did not order much, just a te of Red Braised Meat, and seeing that, Yang Mao was a lot more at ease, it seemed that this guy was just not full yet, there was still a ce in his stomach that he had yet to fill up.


    "Hey, have you really not eaten your fill?" After Yang Miao left, Yun Qing could not help but ask in a small voice. She really wondered how that body could contain so many things in the summer.


    However, in the summer, she smiled at Yun Qing, "Sister Yun Qing, if I eat you, I''ll never be full."

 Chapter 768. Weaning

    <h4>Chapter 768. Weaning</h4>


    Yun Qing''s face immediately turned slightly red, and she couldn''t help but give him a white eye. This fellow was such a mess, when others talked about proper business with him, he would start acting like a hoodlum, and when this fellow was acting like a hoodlum, he would act like he was actually talking about proper business. Just likest night, he was obviously trying to take off her clothes to do bad things to her, but he was actually trying to say that he was helping her.


    In order to prevent the summer guy from continuing to speak nonsense, Yun Qing decided not to speak to him for the time being.


    He said that he didn''t know how to hit people nor did he give her money. Could he just grab her and run after eating?


    "Sister Yun Qing, what are you thinking about?" Before the Red Braised Meat could be served, the boring summer continued to chat with Yun Qing.


    "Nothing." Yun Qing deliberately pretended to be casual as he replied.


    However, Xia Chen didn''t give up and asked, "Sister Yun Qing, are you thinking about me?"


    "You''re right in front of me, what''s there to think about?" Yun Qing didn''t know whether tough or cry. She casually made up a phrase, "I was thinking about Little Dong."


    "Why are you thinking of her?" Summer blinked, "She''s not as cute as I am!"


    Yun Qing couldn''t help rolling her eyes at Xia Zhi again. How was this fellow cute? Damn it, that''s more like it.


    "Sister Yun Qing, didn''t you want Little Dong to not rely on you? "So, you''ll have to stay here for a while and don''t think about her. I heard that''s how you can wean the baby." Xia Chen said with a serious expression.


    Yun Qing did not know whether tough or cry. "What nonsense are you spouting? Little Dong is already so big, and he doesn''t even eat milk! "


    Speaking of drinking milk, Yun Qing could not help blushing. After all, she was still an unmarried woman. She had only really be a womanst night.


    "Seems like it. I didn''t eat anymore either at that time." Xia Keke muttered to herself, "But at that time, it seemed like elder sister goddess wasn''t willing to let me eat it, it''s not that I don''t want to eat it!"


    Yun Qing almost broke down. What nonsense was this fellow talking about?


    But at this moment, Xia Xia said something that made Yun Qing copse even more, "Big sister Yun Qing, in short, you can''t let that girl, Little Dong, drink milk. If you want to eat, you can only give it to me.


    Yun Qing''s face immediately turned red. She just wanted to dig a hole and hide in it. Could this pervert not say such a rogue thing in public? She subconsciously looked around her surroundings and let out a sigh of relief. Luckily, there weren''t many people in the restaurant now, and the sound of summer wasn''t that loud. They shouldn''t be able to hear it from far away.


    Even so, Yun Qing still red fiercely at Xia Keke as she muttered angrily in her heart, "I won''t let this hooligan eat it tonight!"


    When she thought about how long that fellow had been nibbling at her cest night, Yun Qing''s cheeks turned hot. She knew that being angry was one thing, but if she really didn''t give that fellow food tonight, it would be impossible.


    Luckily, the te of Red Braised Meat had finally arrived and her mouth was covered by the Red Braised Meat in the summer. Yun Qing did not need to worry about this fellow continuing to speak nonsense, although she would not resist when they were alone.


    After he delivered the Red Braised Meat, he was waiting at the side with the menu in his hand, looking like he was preparing to pay the bill for the summer. Not far away, Yang Lin was also eyeing him covetously, and it seemed like there were two male attendants standing at the side, looking as if they were about to face a great enemy.


    Earlier in the summer, both Yun Qing and Yang Mao only took about half an hour to finish eating all eighteen dishes, so Yang Mao naturally believed that after finishing thest dish in the summer, it would take at most a few minutes. However, Yang Mao quickly realized that he was wrong, thest dish in the summer was really slow, he had to wait for three minutes, and in the summer he only ate a piece of meat!


    Although this te of Red Braised Meat was really small, with a total of twelve pieces of meat, at this rate, it would take at least half an hour to finish!


    After Yang Miao waited for a while more, he was about to copse. This guy took a long time to finish the second piece of meat, it took him a whole five minutes!


    This time, even Yun Qing was puzzled. What was this fellow doing?


    "Why are you eating so slowly?" Yun Qing could not help but ask, "If you can''t eat it, then don''t eat it. It''s not good for your body."


    "Sister Yun Qing, it''s better to eat slowly, so I have to eat slowly." Xia Xia replied with a serious expression.


    Yang Mao, who was standing at the side, really wanted to choke to death the summer. He ate so fast before, but now he knew that he had to bite off more than he could chew?


    Although he was unhappy, but Yang Mao was truly unable to say anything. How long she wanted to eat for was her business, he couldn''t force her to eat as soon as possible, right?


    Seeing that he was still eating meat at an extremely slow speed during the summer, Yang Mao finally could not wait any longer. He decided to return to the cashier''s counter and slowly wait there.


    "Hey, what the hell are you ying?" Yun Qing could not help asking softly.


    "Sister Yun Qing, don''t you want to sit here?" Xia asked.


    "It''s gettingte, I want to go back early." Yun Qing nodded.


    "So it''s like that!" Summer thought about it, then nodded. "Fine, we''ll leave immediately."


    After saying this, Xia Xia Yan wolfed down his te of Red Braised Meat, wiped his mouth, and then waved at Yang Mao: "Hey,e here and collect the money!"


    Hearing this, Yang Mao was stunned for a moment before hurriedly running over. As for Yun Qing, she was puzzled, was this fellow really intending to pay?


    "A total of 10,170 yuan. I''ll just take an integer, and give it to you for 10,000!" Yang Mao handed over the list to the summer, and even said with a very magnanimous look on his face.


    "It''s only 10,000 yuan!" Summer looked at it, then said to herself, "How cheap!"


    Yang Miao was speechless, could this guy be a tycoon?


    Yun Qing was also a little angry. This fellow might be rich, but he was worth ten thousand for a meal like this. It couldn''t be that he was cheap, could it?


    "If you don''t have that much cash on you, we can use it to swipe our cards." Yang Miao said.


    "I have cash." Xia Xia replied with a serious expression: "But I want to calcte first and see if it''s wrong."


    "No problem, go ahead and count." Yang Mao said indifferently.


    Summer held the list, looking like she was calcting something, muttering to herself, "Five hundred and eight hundred and six hundred is one thousand and eighty, plus four hundred ¡­"


    Yun Qing covered her face, speechless. This fellow was really putting on a show!


    At this moment, Yun Qing suddenly felt a tremor beneath her feet. The vibration became more and more intense. The table started to shake and the house seemed to start shaking as well.


    "It''s an earthquake! Run quickly!" Suddenly, someone shouted.

 Chapter 769. Strange Earthquakes

    <h4>Chapter 769. Strange Earthquakes</h4>


    "Earthquake?" Yang Miao was shocked, how could there be an earthquake here? But he didn''t have time to think about it. The shaking of the earth and the shaking of the house made him feel like an earthquake had reallye.


    "Quick, the earthquake has happened! Run!"


    "Hurry up and run out into the open air!"


    "Stop eating, let''s go!"


    The first floor was the restaurant, while the second and third floor were upied. Although there were not many customers in the restaurant, there were still many waiters and chefs. Everyone seemed very flustered as they put down what they were doing and quickly ran out of the restaurant.


    As for Yang Lin, who had been waiting to settle ounts with Yun Qing and Xia Xia, he was now running very fast. He didn''t even bother with his cousin before he ran out.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Mao panicked a little. Finally, he didn''t have time to collect the money, he turned around and wanted to run out, but, he immediately realized, he couldn''t run away at all, because right at this moment, Xia actually stopped him.


    "Hey, where are you going? I haven''t paid for it yet! " Summer looked a little unhappy.


    "It''s already been an earthquake, don''t pay now, we''ll talk when we get out!" Yang Miao quickly said.


    "How can that be? I''ll eat here and pay here. I''m going out, so I won''t pay." Xia Keke said with dissatisfaction.


    "Fine, fine, then hurry up and give it to me!" Yang Miao was pulled back, but he had no choice but topromise.


    "What''s the rush?" However, he did not intend to pay immediately in the summer, "I haven''t calcted it properly yet!"


    The ground continued to shake, and something started to fall from the ceiling, some tables had already fallen, and this building was shaking more and more, this made Yang Miao panic, and he also lost control of himself, "Why haven''t you calcted it yet?"


    "I''ve never gone to school. I can''t do bad math?" Summer stared at Yang Miao in dissatisfaction, "What are you in a hurry for? I haven''t even gone out yet. Even if the house were to fall, it wouldn''t only fall on you. "


    "Just hurry up and calcte!" Yang Miao almost shouted.


    With one hand holding Yang Miao''s hand and the other holding the form, Xia Xia was still muttering non-stop: "Four thousand three hundred and three hundred and eight hundred and eighty, plus seven hundred and eighty, that''s equal to ¡­"


    This time, even Yun Qing could not help it. She had already stood up and walked over to the side of the house during the summer. With a slightly anxious tone of voice, she said, "Don''t bother. Let''s go out and talk. The house seems like it''s going to copse!"


    "Big sister Yun Qing, it''s alright. I need to figure this out properly. If you''re scared, you can leave first." In the summer, however, he acted like he did not care and continued to read out numbers.


    Yun Qing looked outside and was actually a little scared. After all, this was the first time she encountered an earthquake. However, after seeing that she did not go out in the summer, she decided to go out and endure it.


    "Count it out. I''ll wait for you." After all, this was her man, the only man. Even if she often thought that this fellow was rather despicable, she would still stand on the same side as Xia Chen regarding matters of principle.


    "Sister Yun Qing, you''re the best. You''re my wife alright." Summer giggled, then looked down at the list, suddenly said, "Oh no, how many have I calcted? More than five thousand or more than six thousand? "No, I have to recalcte ¡­"


    "Let me calcte!" Yun Qing could not help but ask.


    "No, I must calcte it myself today!" Summer looked very determined, "Although I haven''t studied, but I''m not stupid, so I can definitely calcte it!"


    "Crash!" At that moment, a shattering sound could be heard. A chandelier from the ceiling fell to the ground, shattering into pieces.


    "Forget it, don''t f * cking forget it. I don''t need any money, hurry up and let me out!" Yang Mao finally could not stand the pressure and shouted loudly.


    Hearing this, Yun Qing suddenly seemed toe to a realization. Of course, her heart was still filled with confusion.


    "I don''t believe a person like you would ask me for money when you get out." In the summer, however, he had no intention of letting go of Yang Miao.


    "I already said I don''t need money!" Yang Miaomiao was about to go crazy, "I''ll just take it as if you already gave me the money, okay? That''s no problem, right? "


    "What if you go out and go back on your word?" Summer asked seriously.


    "I''ll help you to open up your ticket and your ticket, okay?" Yang Miao was on the verge of going crazy.


    "Alright, then let''s go and get the tickets." Summer thought about it, then nodded.


    One minuteter.


    Yang Miao sprinted out of the restaurant. Then, he heard a loud sounding from behind him. He looked around and saw that the house was copsing. After a few seconds, the entire house was in ruins.


    Yang Mao rejoiced for a moment. Finally, he was able to run faster. Then, he remembered that Xia Chen and Yun Qing seemed to be behind him. He was overjoyed again.


    Normally, if someone died in there, Yang Miao would definitely die from depression. But now, he wasn''t worried at all, the house was destroyed by the earthquake, so even if someone died, he couldn''t me it on his head.


    "Strange, why is there an earthquake here?" Someone beside him suddenly said.


    "That''s right, I think the houses by the side are all fine!" Another man spoke up.


    "This is too strange, it can''t be a ghost, right?" Someone whispered.


    Yang Mao looked around and then looked at the road. Everything was normal, it didn''t seem like an earthquake, but the building in front of him had copsed. He clearly remembered feeling the intense vibrations and the shaking of the house, what exactly was going on?


    "Brother, it''s really strange. What is going on?" Yang Lin came to Yang Miao''s side and asked in confusion.


    "What else could it be? An earthquake?!" Yang Miao said in a bad mood.


    "But it doesn''t make sense! The ground floor of this restaurant is quaking!" Even if Yang Lin wasn''t smart, he wasn''t that stupid. If an earthquake really happened, it wouldn''t be on such a small scale.


    Yang Miao''s face was a little gloomy. If it wasn''t an earthquake, then it would be troublesome. The loss of his house would not bepensated by anyone.


    "What about the dog-couple?" Yang Lin asked again at this time. He did not see Yun Qing and Xia Xia.


    "He was probably buried there." Yang Miao pointed at the ruins in the distance.


    "Really?" Yang Lin was immediately overjoyed, "Damn, this dog couple is finally dead!"


    But at this moment, a car next to them suddenly started, Yang Lin and Yang Miao subconsciously looked over. Through the window, they saw the man and woman inside.

 Chapter 770. Drawing money to book a room

    <h4>Chapter 770. Drawing money to book a room</h4>


    "What happened just now?" At first, she thought that it was an earthquake, but when she came out, she realized that it was not the case. Other than the copsed restaurant, the rest of the ce was fine.


    Summer giggled, "Sister Yun Qing, I only destroyed that idiot''s restaurant."


    "Did you really do it?" Yun Qing was stunned. Even though she already knew that summer had incredible abilities, but creating an earthquake was still a bit too exaggerated.


    "Sister Yun Qing, of course I did it. If it had really been an earthquake, I would have pulled you out already." Xia replied.


    Hearing Xia Chen''s exnation, Yun Qing finally understood what was going on. No wonder this fellow stayed inside. He knew that there would be no danger. The things that she thought were abnormal made sense now that she thought about it.


    "But how the hell did you make it look like an earthquake?" Yun Qing was still curious.


    Summer giggled, "Sister Yun Qing, there''s nothing I can''t do."


    Yun Wuyi took a nce in the summer, this fellow always gave the wrong answer.


    "Sister Yun Qing, where are we going?" To get a room? " Xia Chen asked, because he realized Yun Qing wasn''t driving to the countryside, but was heading in the other direction of the county town.


    "To the bank!" Yun Qing said snappily. Why was this fellow still so lustful? Since he had seeded, could he not be so anxious?


    "Oh, taking out the money to get a room. I get it!" Xia Xia replied with a serious expression.


    Yun Qing almost copsed. This fellow was really hopeless. Could it be that after eating his fill, he was only thinking about that kind of thing?


    "We still have to go home!" Yun Qing said snappily, "I won''t get a room!"


    "Is that so?" Summer was a little strange, "Then, elder sister Yun Qing, what are you doing at the bank?"


    "I don''t have any money on me. Can''t I get some?" Yun Qing said snappily. This fellow was aplete idiot!


    Before summer could speak again, Yun Qing had already stopped the car. She had already arrived at the bank''s entrance.


    Yun Qing got out of the car and went to the ATM to retrieve 10,000 yuan in cash. After that, he returned to the car and drove to a small shop not too far away. He bought two red packets, put a thousand yuan in each red packet and handed it over to Xia Keke.


    "Sister Yun Qing, why did you give me a red packet?" Summer seemed very surprised. "Master seemed to have told me that a virgin would get a red packet, but I''m not a virgin ¡­"


    "What are you talking about?" Yun Qing was about to go crazy, "Who''s going to give you a red packet? I told you to take it now, and give it to Little Light''s sonter! "


    "Oh, I see." Summer finally understood.


    "I can''t be bothered with you!" Yun Qing said angrily before driving away. She was already about to pass out from anger from this fellow in the summer. What, a virgin giving red packets? She wasn''t the kind of young miss who sold out!


    Yun Qing did not speak to Xia Zhi along the way. After returning to the Yun family vige, she first went with Xia to her uncle''s house, where she found Yun Zhiguang and his beautiful wife.


    "Sister Qing, Brother-inw, how can this work?" Yun Zhiguang saw that the two red packets were pretty thick, so he guessed that there was a lot of money inside and quickly refused.


    "Take it. I didn''t evene back when you got married and gave birth to a child. It''s just a gift for me." Yun Qing said faintly.


    "Then, alright, thank you, Sister Qing, thank you brother-inw." Yun Zhiguang kept them and called out to the two of them, "Sister Qing, Brother-inw, please take a seat!"


    "I''m not going to sit down anymore. It''s a bitte, so we''ll be going back first." Yun Qing shook her head before turning to leave.


    "Sis!" At this moment, Yun Zhiguang''s beautiful wife suddenly called out, looking like she wanted to speak but was unable to.


    Yun Qing was stunned for a moment before she asked, "Little Luo, is there something wrong?"


    Actually, Yun Qing still didn''t know the full name of Yun Zhiguang''s wife. All he knew was that her surname was Luo and everyone called her Xiao Luo.


    "Zhi Guang, didn''t you have something to ask elder sister before? Now quickly ask! " Little Luo said to Yun Zhiguang.


    Yun Zhiguang was stunned for a moment before replying, "Yes, Sister Qing. I want to ask you something. I want to set up a construction team. Do you think this project has any future?"


    "You don''t sell dogs?" Yun Qing was a little curious.


    "Sister Qing, I don''t want to sell anymore. Although the money is pretty good, if we encounter something like yesterday, we might lose our lives. You and Brother-inw can''t help me anymore, can you?" Yun Zhiguang shook his head, "Du Qiang said he got the news, that the city will be renovated soon, so the construction team should have a lot of work to do, so he tried to figure out whether to set up a construction team or not. I''ll go find someone, he''ll go find a constructionpany to support him, and then we can start working."


    "In the past few years, the construction industry has been quite developed. To be able to build houses and build roads everywhere, there must be work to do. Even if there isn''t anyone in Moyang County, there are still others, so logically speaking, there should be quite a bit of future ahead." Yun Qing nodded his head. "However, this will also carry a bit of risk. If something happens, it''ll be more troublesome."


    "Sister Qing, I''ve already considered this, I n to take on the main project of repairing the road, this is not easy to get into trouble, in addition, I actually want to get closer to home. If Moyang County doesn''t have any work to do, then I will have no interest in setting up this construction team." Yun Zhiguang said.


    "That I can''t say for sure, but I''m not too familiar with the situation in Mu Yang County either." Yun Qing shook her head.


    At this moment in the summer, he added, "Sister Yun Qing, there will definitely be a lot of work to do here in the future."


    "How do you know?" Yun Qing was still angry from the summer, so her tone was naturally not good.


    Xia Chen whispered into Yun Qing''s ear, "Sister Yun Qing, I told you that I wanted to buy Qingfeng Mountain. I heard little Qiao say that they would definitely build their way there. The distance from here to Qingfeng Mountain is very far."


    At this time, Yun Qing finally understood why Mu Yang County was so certain about the development of Qingfeng Mountain in the summer. Then, she remembered that she had also seen on the inte that Mu Yang County was preparing to develop Qingfeng Mountain. It seemed that, in order to wee tourists, Mu Yang County itself needed to be renovated.


    However, Yun Zhiguang''s thoughts were not bad. If he could reallyplete this task, then he could live a good life in the future.


    "Little Light, do you really want to do this in the future?" Yun Qing thought for a moment before asking again.


    "Sister Qing, I don''t really understand, so I want to ask for your opinion. If you think it''s good, then I can do this job without worry. I heard that I made quite a lot from this job." Yun Zhiguang said. Ever since he had a child, he realized that it was not easy to raise a family. He started to think of ways to earn more money.

 Chapter 771. Honeymoon

    <h4>Chapter 771. Honeymoon</h4>


    "Little Light, if you really want to do it, then you might as well start a constructionpany. After all, construction teams aren''t that formal." Yun Qing said after thinking for a moment.


    "Sister Qing, I know this as well. But it takes a lot of money to open a constructionpany, how would I have that much money?" Yun Zhiguang said embarrassedly.


    "I''ll pay for it. I''m going to register a constructionpany. I''ll handle the procedures, but you manage it." Yun Qing thought about it before replying, "I still have to consider the details. I''ll tell you about it in a few days."


    "Sister Qing, you, you really want to open apany?" Yun Zhiguang was stunned as he was also muttering to himself. Although he had heard that this cousin had some money, he didn''t know that she had so much money.


    "Of course it''s true, but I''ll go back and rest tonight. I''lle find you after I''ve thought about it." Yun Qing had always wanted to spend the ten million that he gave her in the summer, but now she finally found a chance.


    "Then, then that''s good. Sister Qing, Brother-inw, you guys rest first." Yun Zhiguang was a little excited, and he couldn''t speak quickly anymore.


    Yun Qing did not say anything else. She turned around and headed home. In the summer, she naturally followed him. The two of them returned to Yun Qing''s house and closed the door. Then, they started to live their lives again.


    Yun Qing got onto the bed and halfy by the head of the bed. She took out her cell phone and made a call to Yun Xiaodong.


    The callsted for about ten minutes. Summer was bored and her hands started to be dishonest.


    She was still angry after Yun Qingshui gave her a nce in the summer.


    Unfortunately, her supercilious look had no effect on the summer. His actions were bing more and more excessive, and he undid her clothes at a moderate pace.


    Yun Qing wanted to stop him, but Yun Xiaodong was still unwilling to hang up the phone. She still had to apany Yun Xiaodong, so she could only ignore the summer and allow him to do whatever he wanted with her.


    "Little Dong, it''s already past 8. You should go to bed. I''ll call you tomorrow night!" Yun Qing was coaxing Yun Xiaodong.


    "Mom, I don''t want to sleep yet." Yun Xiaodong was a little unwilling before asking again, "Mom, when are you and the bad uncleing back?"


    "We have something to take care of. We won''t be back for a while." Yun Qing replied softly.


    "Mom, what are you doing there with the bad uncle? Have you all gone on your honeymoon? " Yun Xiaodong was indeed a smart and precocious child who knew everything.


    "Un, yes. Because it''s a honeymoon, it will take a month. Little Dong, do you understand now?" Yun Qing wanted to deny it, but she felt that this was a good excuse, so she admitted it.


    Besides, they were going to say it was a honeymoon, and that was okay, but they weren''t really married.


    "Then after your honeymoon, will you have a baby?" Yun Xiaodong was very concerned about this matter. "Mom, you and the bad uncle had a child, do you not want me?"


    Hearing Yun Xiaodong ask this question again, Yun Qing felt helpless. Sheforted him gently, "Little Dong, it doesn''t matter if mother has children or not. You will not be left out. Don''t think too much!"


    "Oh, I know, Mom, why don''t you tell me another story and I''ll go to sleep?" Yun Xiaodong appeared to be rather happy.


    "I... "Ahhh!" Yun Qing suddenly let out a rather high-pitched cry. "Little Dong, I''ll be going to bed first. You should go to sleep!"


    Yun Qing hurriedly hung up the phone. She had no choice but to hang up because she had identally cried out after eating her full grape in the summer. She did not want her voice to be heard by Yun Xiaodong.


    Lowering her head to look at the man lying on top of her chest, Yun Qing was slightly angry, but she did not lose her temper.


    When Yun Qing''s plump spot was sucked and nibbled countless times in the summer, a thought suddenly appeared in Yun Qing''s mind. Should she break this fellow''s milk?


    However, that night, she spent more than half a night to barely feed this gluttonous fellow in summer. Yun Qing realized that she finally understood why she could eat so much in the summer, because drinking milk obviously required a lot of strength, otherwise, why would there be a saying in the books that someone would use all of their strength to eat milk?


    It was another night of confusion. In the early morning, Yun Qing, who had been tossed around by the raging waves all night, had finally stopped at the calm harbor. She was quietly lying in the crook of her summer arm, slightly out of breath, with her eyes closed.


    At this moment, the phone rang. It was Yun Qing''s phone. However, Yun Qing really didn''t want to move. She didn''t pick up the phone until it rang.


    However, after less than a minute, his phone rang again.


    Yun Qing had no choice but to stretch her body and touch her phone before pressing the answer button. Shey back down and asked weakly, "Hello, who is it?"


    "Is it my junior sister?" A deep baritone came over, "It''s me!"


    Yun Qing was stunned for a moment. After a while, she whispered back, "Eldest senior brother?"


    A heartyugh came from the other end of the phone, "I didn''t expect you to remember me as your eldest senior brother. It''s really my honor!"


    "Um, eldest senior brother, why, why did you call me?" Yun Qing asked after a slight hesitation.


    "I just drove past Jianghai City, thinking about how you''re still in this city, I couldn''t help but give you a call to try. I didn''t expect that your phone number would never change, how about it? Are you all right now? Still in thatw firm? " The man on the other end of the phone said unhurriedly.


    "No, I left there. I set up aw firm with a few other people." Yun Qing replied.


    "It''s been almost ten years since west met. I don''t know if you''re still the same as before. I mighte to Jianghai City again recently. How about we meet up then?" The man looked a little rueful.


    "Alright, then let''s meet up in a while. However, I''m not in the river for now." Yun Qing quickly agreed. "I''m in Mu Yang County, not far from Jianghai City ¡­"


    "Are you in Mu Yang County?" The man on the other end of the line interrupted Yun Qing. "What a coincidence. I''m on my way to Mu Yang County. I''ll be there by noon."


    "What a coincidence!" Yun Qing was stunned. She hadn''t expected things to turn out this way.


    How about this, Junior-apprentice Sister, let''s not wait to see each other in the future. Let''s meet in Moyang County at noon today and have a meal together. I still have a few friends with me. The man''s tone was filled with pleasant surprise as he immediately sent out an invitation.

 Chapter 772. Eldest Senior Brother and Junior Sister

    <h4>Chapter 772. Eldest Senior Brother and Junior Sister</h4>


    "Alright, then let''s meet at noon." Yun Qing did not think much of it and agreed immediately.


    "Alright, then it''s a deal. I''ll call you when I get to Mu Yang." The man was quite happy. "Let''s not talk for now. We''ll talk about it when we meet again."


    "Alright, see you at noon." Yun Qing replied.


    After hanging up, Yun Qing suddenly lost her sleepiness. She stared at the ceiling in a daze.


    "Sister Yun Qing, who was the person who just called you?" The voice of summer suddenly rose beside her.


    Yun Qing suddenly woke up from her stupor and turned to look. She realized that he had not slept yet and was looking at her curiously.


    "It''s my ssmate from university. His name is Zhong Haoyun." Yun Qing replied.


    "ssmate?" Summer was a bit confused, "Why do you have such weird names? Why did he call you Junior Apprentice Sister, and you even called him Senior Apprentice Brother? "


    "It''s just for fun." Yun Qing exined, "In the past, our ss was quite special, and we were originally estimated to have 30 students, but that year, for some reason, our ss only had 22 students, making it into the smallest ss in the whole school. Back then, our ss was quite special, and we were originally estimated to have 30 students, but in the end, we only had 22 students, bing the smallest ss in the whole school.


    "Sister Yun Qing, how could you be the youngest? "You''re obviously not small." Xia Keke seriously asked.


    Yun Qing didn''t understand what he meant at first, but when she saw Xia Zhi staring at her chest area, she immediately understood that this fellow was ying a hooligan again.


    "I mean, I was the youngest!" Yun Qing snappily replied, "When I went to university, I was only sixteen. When I graduated, I was only twenty. Ten years after I graduated!"


    "Sister Yun Qing, you also went to university at the age of sixteen. It looks like you''re the same as little Qiao and are also a genius!" Summer said, grinning.


    "I''m not a genius, I just study early!" Yun Wuyi nced at him for the summer before saying, "I''m four years old and in the first grade."


    "Oh, so it''s like that!" Xia Chen did not pursue this matter any further. He was not very interested in this sort of thing. Instead, he was interested in something else. "Big sister Yun Qing, does that senior of yours like you?"


    "What are you thinking about?" Yun Qing red at him. "We haven''t met after graduation. We''ve only called a few times."


    After a pause, Yun Qing said, "If you''re worried, thene with me at noon. I''m going to bed now!"


    "Alright, let''s sleep first." He held Yun Qing in his arms for the summer, closed his eyes and quickly fell asleep.


    The problems of the summer made her remember some of the things that happened in the past. Back then, Zhong Haoyun had been very good to her and had taken good care of her, but because she had always been a little afraid of the opposite sex, she didn''t have any special feelings towards Zhong Haoyun. Butter on, she heard from others that Zhong Haoyun had always liked her, but she never gave him a chance.


    Although she didn''t know if it was true or false, Yun Qing still felt a little ufortable. When she had just received Zhong Haoyun''s call, she actually hadn''t thought too much about it, after all, she hadn''t seen this ssmate for so many years. She was very happy to suddenly call, so she agreed without any hesitation.


    She also felt that Zhong Haoyun shouldn''t have liked her back then. In fact, although her face was no different than it was now, her figure waspletely different. In the past, she was no different from bean sprouts, but after graduation, she slowly became like this.


    Afterforting herself, Yun Qing felt relieved. She finally felt sleepy and fell asleep very quickly.


    When Yun Qing woke up again, it was already noon. It was the ringing of her mobile phone. The person calling was none other than Yun Qing''s eldest senior brother, Zhong Haoyun. He had already arrived at Mu Yang County.


    "Get up!" Yun Qing shook her head.


    "Sister Yun Qing, what are you doing up so early?" Summer saidzily.


    "If you don''t get up, I''ll go to the county town by myself." Yun Qing couldn''t be bothered to waste her breath on Xia Keke, so she just said a few words and got dressed. Before she could put on her clothes, she realized that Xia Keke had already jumped up and put on her clothes in front of her.


    Yun Qing found it funny. This fellow was really keeping a close eye on her. Although she felt that his actions during the summer were a little childish, his nervousness made her feel a sweet sensation in her heart.


    Moyang County didn''t have any decent hotels, and the only hotel they had was the East Ascension Hotel. This hotel was known as the only four-star hotel in Moyang County, but it was said to be no different than a three-star hotel in arge city. Even so, it was still considered the best hotel in Moyang County.


    On the first floor of the East Ascension Hotel, there was also the most high-end restaurant in Mu Yang County. The meeting ce that Zhong Haoyun and Yun Qing had agreed to meet was at the first floor restaurant.


    Yun Qing and Xia Xia arrived at the entrance of the East Ascension Hotel. After parking the car, Yun Qing walked inside with one hand on her arm and the other holding her phone. She didn''t know Zhong Haoyun''s exact location.


    However, before he could make the call, a voice suddenly called out, "Junior Sister?"


    Yun Qing turned her head to the sound and saw a tall man standing not far away. He was dressed in a suit and a suit, and he had an elegant demeanor. Although they hadn''t seen each other for ten years, she could recognize him at a nce.


    In his eyes, Yun Qing had changed too much. The Yun Qing of ten years ago, although she was still beautiful and pure, with a hint of mncholy, causing people to unconsciously feel a sense of pity for her, but that time she was still very young and not that attractive. Now, she hadpletely changed, she was still as beautiful as ever, but there was no hesitation in her eyes.


    "Eldest senior brother, long time no see." Before she saw Zhong Haoyun, Yun Qing was actually a little nervous. However, after meeting him for real, she calmed down because she suddenly felt that it wasn''t a big deal. It was just meeting an ordinary old ssmate, so why be so nervous?

 Chapter 773. My Personality

    <h4>Chapter 773. My Personality</h4>


    Zhong Haoyun finally recovered from his shock after hearing Yun Qing''s voice. Although it was a bit beyond imagination, he already understood that this beautiful and mature woman was indeed the little junior-apprentice sister that he remembered. She had already grown into a mature woman.


    "Junior Martial Sister, you''ve really changed a lot. I don''t even dare to recognize you anymore." Zhong Haoyun said with a smile. As he spoke, he couldn''t help but nce at Xia Xinyan. The person that had caused this little junior-apprentice sister to be like this should be this lucky fellow, right?


    "Eldest senior brother, you haven''t changed much." Zhong Haoyun''s temperament was a bit more mature, and his appearance was not much different from before. Thus, she was able to recognize him at a nce.


    "Of course." Zhong Haoyun chuckled, "In the past, you all said that I''m showing off my age, but now, everyone says that I look young."


    After hesitating for a moment, Zhong Haoyun took the initiative to extend his right hand towards Xia Chen: "Hello, I''m Zhong Haoyun, Yun Qing''s university ssmate."


    "My name is Summer." Xia Keke shook hands with Zhong Haoyun. ording to his observation, this fellow was currently not his love rival, so he immediately dered his authority over Yun Qing, "I am elder sister Yun Qing''s husband."


    "Summer?" Zhong Haoyun was stunned for a moment, then smiled, "Mister Xia''s name has quite the personality."


    "That''s right, she has more personality than your name." Xia Xia replied with a serious expression.


    Zhong Haoyun was dazed for a moment. He felt a bit embarrassed.


    "Eldest senior brother, I''m sorry. That''s how he is, he doesn''t really know how to talk." Yun Qing said, a little embarrassed. This fellow did not only have a name and personality, his entire person was different from others. Right now, normal people would not speak in such a manner.


    Xia Chen retorted unhappily, "Elder sister Yun Qing, this is called having character."


    Yun Qing felt a little awkward. Bringing this fellow along was simply a mistake.


    "Mr Xia really has quite a character." Zhong Haoyun faintly smiled and then changed the subject, "Junior Martial Sister, I have a few friends here. How about we go in first?"


    "Alright." Yun Qing nodded.


    Under Zhong Haoyun''s introductions, Yun Qing also saw his friends. There were four men and two women in total, one of them was in his forties, he wasn''t tall, and he was also thin, he looked quite cultured, and he also wore gold-rimmed sses. The other man was simr to Zhong Haoyun, he looked like he was in his thirties, but he wasn''t tall, his skin was white, and his eyes were deep, making him look a bit strange.


    Zhong Haoyun didn''t say what their upation was, he only said that they were his friends and partners. As for the other two women, they were both quite young, one was Ji Yan, around twenty years old, and they both had decent stature and were Yao Wei''s assistants, while the other was a little older, around twenty-five or twenty-six years old, and couldn''t be considered a beauty. This woman was called Ouyang Jin, but she wasn''t a secretary, and seemed to have a close rtionship with Zhong Hao.


    Following Yun Qing''s appearance, everyone''s attention was focused on Yun Qing. The beautiful and mature Yun Qing was able topete with the other two women. She naturally made the man at the table pay more attention to her, while the other two women were naturally a little jealous.


    Apparently, none of the people at the table had heard of him, and the summer didn''t look that special either. If one were to say that he was special, it would be that he actually fell for a great beauty like Yun Qing. However, this would not cause the other people at the table to pay attention to him.


    "Lawyer Yun, you and Hao Yun are ssmates in university. You should be clear about his past affairs, right?" Ouyang Jin was sitting right next to Yun Qing. She was obviously very interested in Zhong Haoyun.


    "Not really. I only know a little." Yun Qing replied.


    "Is that so?" Ouyang Jinughed softly, "Hao Yun kept telling us that he was very pure in university and had never even talked about a girlfriend. Is that true?"


    "Yes, Lawyer Yun, I also want to know!" Ji Yan also chimed in from the side.


    "Regardless of whether you believe it or not, I don''t believe it." Yao Wei pushed his sses and said calmly.


    "I think Hao Yun is quite pure. He should be about the same as me back then." Zhuang Zhengxi followed up with a sentence, unwilling to be left alone.


    "Come on, you!" Ouyang Jin looked at Zhuang Zhengxi with disdain, "Who doesn''t know your background? You''ve changed eight girlfriends in four years, and you still dare to say you''re innocent?"


    "Little Jin, you don''t understand." Yao Wei chuckled, "The pure nature of the small vige is because he changed eight girlfriends in four years of university."


    "Boss Yao, why?" Ji Yan curiously asked.


    "Guess!" Yao Wei looked at Ji Yan with a smile. Even Yun Qing could tell that there was an ambiguous rtionship between the two. It was definitely not a simple rtionship between a boss and an assistant.


    "He''s pretty stupid, you can''t guess!" Ji Yan immediately became coquettish.


    "You guys don''t need to guess. I''ll tell you myself." Zhuang Zhengxi coughed lightly and said, "The reason is simple. When I graduated from university, I had yet to have any rtionship with them."


    "Huh?" Ji Yan was stunned at first, but then she burst intoughter, "Hahaha, CEO Zhuang, you aren''t that abnormal, are you?"


    "Uh, Little Ji, don''t spout nonsense. I''m a very normal man." Zhuang Zhengxi said without changing his expression.


    "Hey, hey, stop messing around. Lawyer Yun still hasn''t answered my question." Ouyang Jin was a little dissatisfied. When everyone stopped talking, she looked at Yun Qing and asked, "Lawyer Yun, the question that I asked you earlier, is that true?"


    "I''m not too sure about that either. I can only say that I''ve never seen Eldest Brother with his girlfriend before." Yun Qing hesitated for a moment before replying. She could tell that Zhong Haoyun and the rest were very familiar with each other. However, she wasn''t used to this kind of atmosphere.


    "How is it? Little Jin, I didn''t lie to you right! " Zhong Haoyun spread out his hands with an innocent look on his face.


    "That''s hard to say." Ouyang Jin smiled and said, "Why do I feel that your rtionship is unusual when you have only one senior brother and one junior sister? "Hey, Hao Yun, don''t tell me that you are that Ling Hu Chong and that Lawyer Yun is Yue Ling Shan?"


    Pausing, Ouyang Jin suddenly turned his head to look at Xia Lan, "Well, ording to this analysis, this, Mister Xia, should be Lin Pingzhi."


    Yun Qing was slightly displeased. Why was this person joking around? Previously, she thought that she couldn''t speak in the summer, butpared to this Ouyang Jin, she felt that the summer was quite good at speaking.


    But in the next second, Yun Qing changed her mind because at this moment, Xia Zhi opened his mouth to speak. He red at Ouyang Jin with a dissatisfied expression, "You''re Lin Ping, your whole family is Lin Ping!"

 Chapter 774. Couldnt be bothered to quibble with the ugly woman

    <h4>Chapter 774. Couldn''t be bothered to quibble with the ugly woman</h4>


    He had onlye to eat with big sister Yun Qing while keeping a close eye on his wife. However, it was fine for them to chat about boring and idiotic topics, but now they were going to bring it up to him and even said that he was some kind of mediocre person, which made him unhappy.


    In the story, there was the Eldest Senior Brother Linping who was snatched away by his Junior Sister, Lin Hu Chong, and the Idiot Junior Sister Yue Lingshan who married a eunuch. And the most idiotic one was the one who turned him into a eunuch, Lin Pingzhi!


    Now, Ouyang Jin actually said that he was Lin Pingzhi. Didn''t that mean he was a eunuch? So summer got angry and started cursing immediately.


    The sudden eruption of summer made the atmosphere at the table turn awkward. Yun Qing also felt a bit ufortable, but she didn''t me the summer. If she were to say that it was Ouyang Jin''s fault, which man would be willing to be called Lin Ping?


    "Mr. Xia, it''s just a joke, why would you be angry?" Ouyang Jin was also stunned for a moment, and then slowly said.


    "I''m not familiar with you, who''s joking with you." Xia Xia stared at Ouyang Jin. This woman was really ugly. She thought she was very beautiful, really ugly people would do more mischief.


    "Eh, brother, why bother with a woman when you''re a man?" Zhuang Zhengxi tried to persuade him at this moment.


    However, Xia Zhi wasn''t happy about it either: "I''m not familiar with you either, so don''t call me brother!"


    Zhuang Zheng was so happy that he almost choked to death with a few words from Xia Zhi. For a moment, his expression did not look good.


    "Summer, forget it." At this moment, Yun Qing couldn''t help but exhort softly. After all, it was just a single sentence. She didn''t want to cause a ruckus.


    "Sister Yun Qing, how can this be counted?" Xia Zhi looked at Yun Qing seriously. "She''s saying that your husband is a eunuch now, but her husband isn''t here. If not, I''ll turn him into amoner."


    "It''s just a lie, it''s not true." Yun Qing said softly, "Forget it, stop pursuing the matter. She said that you are Lin Pingzhi and she will not make you truly Lin Pingzhi."


    "Alright, Sister Yun Qing, I''ll listen to you. I''m toozy to bother with that ugly woman." Summer said casually.


    Yun Qing was speechless. It was one thing for this fellow to not care, but why did he have to say that she was ugly? Even if he thought that Ouyang Jin was an ugly woman, he didn''t need to say it out loud, right?


    "Now that Teacher Xia has a girlfriend like Lawyer Yun, he naturally thinks that everyone else is an ugly woman." Ouyang Jin was a little angry, but she didn''t show it on her face. There was only a hint of sarcasm in her tone.


    Xia Xia ignored Ouyang Jin as she looked at Yun Qing and said, "Sister Yun Qing, please help me tell that ugly woman that I don''t like to talk to ugly women. Tell her not to talk to me."


    "Stop talking." Yun Qing was a little speechless. This fellow really wanted to anger Ouyang Jin to death.


    Ouyang Jin was furious, but she held back her anger. She looked at Yun Qing and smiled, "Lawyer Yun, your boyfriend is really knowledgeable. I wonder what kind of job he''s doing?"


    "He doesn''t work." Yun Qing''s tone was extremely cold. She didn''t have any good feelings towards Ouyang Jin either. When they met, she had already been disturbed by Ouyang Jin.


    "No job?" Ouyang Jin smiled lightly, "Lawyer Yun, no wonder your boyfriend is so worried about you. He even wants to follow you when we meet up. It seems like he''s really afraid of you running away!"


    Yun Qing frowned slightly, her tone remained cold. "He only cares about me."


    "That''s true. If I were a man, if I had a girlfriend like you, Lawyer Yun, and I don''t have a job, I would be worried that you would run away." Anyone could hear the mocking tone in her voice. Of course, the person she was mocking was not Yun Qing, but instead, Xia Chen.


    "Little Jin, stop talking." Zhong Haoyun finally opened his mouth and looked at Xia Chen apologetically, "Mr. Xia, I''m sorry, but Xiao Jin''s words are not that nice. I hope you don''t mind."


    "I''m toozy to bother with the ugly girl." Xia Zhi repliedzily.


    Once again being called ugly woman, Ouyang Jin finally exploded. She suddenly stood up, angrily looking at Xia Chen, "What''s wrong with me being ugly? You found a beautiful woman to be your girlfriend? If you don''t believe us, we can make a bet. In less than three months, no, three days, in just three days, your girlfriend will be robbed! "


    Xia Chen ignored Ouyang Jin and looked at Yun Qing, "Sister Yun Qing, tell that ugly woman that I won''t make a bet with her, but if she still makes a ruckus in front of me, I''ll make her even uglier."


    "Forget it, let''s go." Right now, Yun Qing was also very angry. Of course, it wasn''t because she was angry during the summer, but because she was very unhappy with Ouyang Jin.


    "Alright, I didn''t want to sit here at all. It''s so boring." Xia Chen acted like she was looking forward to it and pulled Yun Qing along as she stood up, preparing to leave.


    "Junior Martial Sister, wait a moment, don''t be in such a hurry to leave, you haven''t eaten yet!" Zhong Haoyun saw that something was wrong and quickly tried to smooth things over.


    "No need." Yun Qing said tly, "Eldest senior brother, I''m very happy to meet you. However, we should go eat at home during the summer. Although we don''t have a job in the summer, he still has the money to treat me to a meal."


    Even if Yun Qing did not know whether she liked summer or not, she knew that her man''s contempt for him was actually directed towards her, so she could not bear it any longer. After saying this, she left her seat, holding onto Xia Chen''s arm as she walked out of the restaurant.


    Zhong Haoyun wanted to chase after her, but he seemed to have thought of something and decided against it in the end. He looked at Yun Qing''s back and sighed. Then, he sat back down.


    "Feeling sorry?" At this time, Ouyang Jin said, "You must also be very unwilling to see your beloved junior sister following such a man, right? Since that''s the case, why don''t we go and snatch her away! "


    "We''re here for business." Zhong Haoyun faintly said.


    "Hao Yun, it''s not wrong that we''re here to do something important, but this time I''m supporting Xiao Jin. If you really like that little junior, then go and snatch her away. Your life is a big matter, that''s also important!" Yao Wei chuckled and said.


    Zhong Haoyun shook his head and revealed a wry smile: "I say, Brother Yao, don''t make a ruckus too. Don''t forget that Qingfeng Mountain is our goal here."


    "Alright, then I won''t say anymore. Let''s eat first and work in a while!" Yao Wei was straightforward, and everyone stopped talking about it. Without a doubt, Yao Wei was the core of their group.

 Chapter 775

    <h4>Chapter 775</h4>


    "Where are we going to eat?" After leaving the restaurant, Yun Qing asked softly as she walked outside while holding Xia Chen''s arm.


    "Sister Yun Qing, you decide." In the summer, he didn''t even know where there was a restaurant in Moyang County. The only ce he knew of was the Blue Moon Restaurant, which he had already dismantledst night.


    "I''m not too familiar with it either. Let''s walk while looking for it." Yun Qing wasn''t too familiar with this ce.


    "Sure." Xia Chen did not care much about it. He put his arm around Yun Qing''s soft waist and answered without thinking.


    At this moment, a cleaningdy walked towards them. She looked rather old, at least sixty years old. She was carrying arge garbage bag in one hand and a broom in the other.


    Although Yun Qing and Xia both saw the cleaner, they didn''t take it to heart. It was normal for there to be a cleaner at the hotel, and it was quitemon for women at this age to work as cleaner.


    However, when the cleaner was less than a meter away from them, the cleaner suddenly opened the trash bag''s opening. A bag of trash was suddenly spilled, and all sorts of dirty and terrifying rubbish flew towards Yun Qing and Xia Huang.


    If it was a normal person, they would not be able to escape from this sudden attack. At most, they would only be able to avoid a portion of the attack, and they would not be able to escape from all the rubbish. However, what made the cleaner disappointed was that Yun Qing was not an ordinary person in the summer, and she could no longer be considered an ordinary person.


    "Auntie, be careful ¡­" Yun Qing said with concern. She thought that the cleaner had identally slipped and ended up like this.


    However, before she could finish her words, she heard two words and was immediately stunned.


    "Bitch!" A vicious word was spat out from the cleaner''s mouth. When she said this word, she was looking at Yun Qing with hatred in her eyes.


    "What did you say?" Although Yun Qing heard it clearly, she still felt that she had misheard. It was because she could not imagine why someone would suddenly use such malicious words to scold her.


    "Bitch!" However, the cleaner said the same vicious words again. This time, no matter how suspicious Yun Qing was, she knew that the cleaner was scolding her.


    However, Yun Qing still couldn''t figure it out. She didn''t know this cleaner at all. She hadn''t even stayed in Mu Yang County that much before, so why would someone scold her for no reason?


    "Who are you scolding? "Did you recognize the wrong person?" Yun Qing tried very hard not to get angry. She didn''t want to talk back to a cleaner here.


    "Little bitch, what are you pretending for? [Shameless! You stole a man''s face, yet you still want to sell it? Are you also selling it now?] "If there''s a shameless mother, there''s a shameless daughter. You''re just like Yun Fang, you''re as despicable as her. If your motheres out to sell, you alsoe out to sell ¡­" The cleaningdy suddenly cursed out in one breath. The words were extremely dirty, even more dirty than the rubbish on the ground.


    Yun Qing''s face instantly turned pale. Hearing the name Yun Fang, she knew that the other did not recognize the wrong person. The other party was here to scold her and was even trying to throw trash at her.


    "You, you are Wang Yueru?" She had a deep impression of this person''s name, but this person had changed so much that she had not recognized him at all. In her impression, this woman called Wang Yue-er should be a lot younger than her current age, and it was obvious that Wang Yue-er was older than she had imagined, to the point that she had only just recalled this person.


    "Little bitch, you finally remember me? That bitch Yun Fang caused the destruction of our family, did you alsoe out to harm people? Looking at you, you look even more coquettish than that bitch Yun Fang. I wonder how many men have been harmed by you? Why don''t you just die, you bitch? " The cleaner named Wang Yue`er scolded even more harshly, attracting quite a few people from the hotel to watch. However, no one came to stop her, instead they just looked at Yun Qing with a peculiar expression.


    "You, you ¡­" Yun Qing''s pretty face turned paler and paler as her delicate body trembled. She was obviously angry, but she didn''t seem to know how to retort.


    "Hey, old granny, shut up or I''ll beat you up!" He was dissatisfied with the summer''s oue. This damnable old hag actually dared to scold his wife. Did she not want to live anymore?


    "No, forget it, I, let''s go." Yun Qing pulled at the summer sun as she spoke, trembling slightly.


    "Am I right? "I knew it, you''re just like that bitch Yunfang, you''re also a little bitch that can ride thousands of people ¡­" Seeing that Yun Qing was being scolded so harshly that he couldn''t retort, Wang Yue`er scolded even more fiercely.


    Right at this moment, a strange whirlwind suddenly swept up in front of Wang Yue-er, sweeping up all the rubbish on the ground. Right after flying over to Wang Yue-er, Wang Yue-er, who was in the midst of scolding, suddenly let out a miserable cry and then copsed onto the ground, unconscious.


    With this, the hotel lobby instantly became quiet.


    "Sister Yun Qing, let''s go." Summer saidzily as she hugged Yun Qing.


    "Yes." Although she did not see Wang Yue`er do it in the summer, she knew that she must have done something to him in the summer.


    "Hey, you two, don''t go!" At this moment, the hotel security guards finally stopped watching the show. Two security guards rushed over to stop the two of them, while the taller one had an aggressive look on his face. "You guys injured him, do you want to just leave?"


    "Are you an idiot?" Xia Xia snappily cursed, "Which eye of yours saw that we were the ones to injure him?"


    "Who are you scolding?" The tall security guard was furious, "Just now, you two were the closest to her. If it wasn''t you guys, who else could it be?"


    "You don''t believe me when I say you''re an idiot? If you weren''t, how could you have said such idiotic words?" Xia Chen said with a face of disdain, "So ording to you, if he diester on, you''re the closest to him, so he must have been beaten to death by you?"


    Xia pointed at another security guard, and at that moment, the security guard suddenly fell to the ground without any warning.


    "Look, he''s down now. Did you hit him?" Summer said at once.


    "Nonsense, I didn''t even touch him!" The tall security guard said angrily. He picked up his walkie-talkie and shouted, "All of you, quicklye to the lobby of the first floor. Someone is causing trouble!"

 Chapter 776. None of our business

    <h4>Chapter 776. None of our business</h4>


    In less than a minute, seven or eight security guards rushed into the hall, each holding a baton.


    "That''s them!" The tall guard pointed at Xia Keke and Yun Qing, and the guards immediately swarmed over without asking for any reason. From the looks of it, they wanted to beat up Xia Chen and Yun Qing first.


    It was a pity that no one was able to get close to Xia Xia Chen and Yun Qing. When they were still a few meters away from the two of them, they fell to the ground one by one, unconscious.


    "You, what did you do?" The tall security guard immediately felt that something was wrong.


    "Are you an idiot?" Summer scolded again, "We haven''t moved yet!"


    The surrounding hotel attendants and guests also thought that Xia Xia''s words were true. They had indeed seen Xia Chen and Yun Qing standing there without moving at all, the two of them could be said to be the perfect examples of not retaliating at all. However, they could not understand why the cleaner would suddenly get knocked down by trash while the security guards also mysteriously fell to the ground. Could it be that they coincidentally suffered an attack together?


    "If you continue scolding, I won''t be polite!" The tall security guard said angrily. However, just as he finished speaking, he fell to the ground with a thump.


    "What retribution!" Xia Keke muttered to herself, then nced at the crowd, "Hey, you all saw it, this has nothing to do with us!"


    Everyone looked at each other, but no one dared to say anything.


    "Sister Yun Qing, let''s go." Xia Chen couldn''t be bothered to care about these people anymore. She hugged Yun Qing''s soft waist as they walked out of the hotel. This time, there was no one who stopped them.


    When the two of them returned to the car, Yun Qing had already calmed down. However, she did not immediately start driving.


    "Did you do something to them?" Yun Qing asked softly.


    "Of course it''s me." "Big Sister Yun Qing, these idiots actually want to bully you, of course I''ll beat them up, but because I''ve decided to keep a low profile in Moyang County, I won''t admit that I did it, and they won''t be able to find any evidence to make them suffer."


    "Well, that''s good. Don''t let them find evidence to avoid trouble." Yun Qing nodded slightly before starting the car. "Let''s find a ce to eat first."


    "Fine." Xia Chen nodded and asked curiously, "Big sister Yun Qing, who was that ugly old woman just now?"


    Yun Qing''s pretty face changed slightly. After a moment of silence, she said in a low voice, "Can you not ask about this first? I don''t want to say it now. "


    "Alright, I won''t ask." "Big sister Yun Qing, don''t be afraid. No matter who wants to bully you, I''ll beat her up for you. You''re my wife, no one can bully you."


    "Alright, I understand." Yun Qing turned her head to look at Summer. Her extremely alluring almond-shaped eyes now had a different expression. A few secondster, she suddenly leaned over and gave Summer a light kiss on the cheek.


    Yun Qing''s action immediately caused summer to react. He grabbed Yun Qing, who was about to return to her original position, and kissed her red lips.


    Although her kiss was still very rough, her warmth was enough to make up for thisck of strength. The two of them kissed for several minutes, and only when her hand reached for Yun Qing''s chest did Yun Qing use a little strength to pull away.


    "Someone will see it." Yun Qing blushed slightly. "Let''s go eat first."


    Yun Qing''s car was not like Mu Ha''s modified Audi, they could do whatever they wanted inside the car and let the people outside see it. Summer did not want Yun Qing''s beautiful figure to be seen by others, only he could look at the proud figure of elder sister Yun Qing.


    When they were about to leave, a police car drove over. It was obvious that someone had already called the police, but of course, the police did not know that the man and woman in the car that they had just passed by were the culprits that had caused the Eastern Ascension Hotel to fall into chaos.


    The food in the restaurant was delicious and the price could be considered cheap. Knowing that Yun Qing could eat better in the summer, she purposely ordered a few more dishes and spent a total of not more than a hundred dors. Compared to the iparable Blue Moon Restaurant, this ce was indeed quite cheap.


    After they paid the bill, they discovered that there was a police car parked next to the car. Two policemen were getting out of the car, one of them had a tall stature and a fierce-looking face, but he was actually the Superintendent Fang they had met in the Blue Moon Restaurant. The other policeman was in his twenties, not very tall, but he gave off a rather spirited feeling.


    "This car is yours?" Seeing Yun Qing and summer, the Superintendent Fang was also a little surprised. He had an impression of these two as well.


    "Yes." Yun Qing replied, "Is there a problem?"


    "I''m the deputy chief of the Mu Yang County City Police Station, Fang Shigang. Did you run into any of the employees of the hotel at the East Ascension Hotel just now?" He had heard from Yang Lin that this woman was awyer and seemed to be slightly rted in the capital city. Although the capital city was very far away from here, Fang Shigang felt that if it was not absolutely necessary, there was no need to offend someone with background like this.


    "Superintendent Fang, we were indeed at the East Ascension Hotel just now. We were first thrown around with trash by the hotel cleaners, then insulted, thenter restricted by the security guards, but from beginning to end, we were both restrained and did nothing. I believe there were a lot of people who could prove that." Yun Qing said tly, "Furthermore, I have kept the footage of that time on my phone. If Superintendent Fang doesn''t believe me, I can show you this video."


    "How about this, I''ll have to trouble the two of you to follow me to the police station and make a statement." However, the problem was that almost ten of the hotel''s security guards had all mysteriously fainted, and so had the cleaners. Even though they were still unconscious, this was a major matter, and if he did not investigate everything clearly, he would not be able to exin it to them, because he knew that the background of the East Ascension Hotel was also very strong, and it was not something that a small deputy director like himself could afford to offend.

 Chapter 777

    <h4>Chapter 777</h4>


    "They already said it has nothing to do with us, what''s the use of going to the police station?" He actually didn''t like going to the police station. The only police station in the world that he liked to go to was the one where Big Sister Li Hua was staying. Unfortunately, Big Sister Li Hua was still in Jianghai City and wasn''t here at all.


    "This is just a routine investigation. After all, you are the person in question. Regardless of whether or not it has anything to do with you, it''s still proper to take a statement." Fang Shigang exined patiently.


    The policeman at the side was puzzled. Since when was this Superintendent so patient? It seemed to be his first time seeing it.


    "Let''s go." Yun Qing whispered to Xia Keke, "It won''t take too much time anyway."


    "But ¡­" Summer was a little unwilling. He still wanted to finish his meal and then eat from Big Sister Yun Qing. Who told Big Sister Yun Qing to take the initiative to seduce him before dinner?


    "Alright, I''m just taking a statement. It won''t be long." Yun Qing pinched Xia Keke''s palm, her tone carrying a hint of coquettishness. She actually knew what summer was thinking, so she added, "After you finish your statement, you can do whatever you want."


    "Fine." Summer finally agreed.


    Fang Shishi took a nce at Xia, feeling a little jealous. What was wrong with this kid''s looks? How could he get such a great beauty?


    Despite his jealousy, Fang Shigang did not say anything. He quickly got back into the police car and led the way while Yun Qing followed. After driving for a few minutes in the county, they arrived at the Mu Yang County Police Station.


    Fang Shigang was in the office right now, and together with another policeman, he gave Xia and Yun Qing a report at the same time without separating them. Of course, Fang Shigang did not know that he had unintentionally helped him greatly, or else if he wanted to separate Yun Qing and Xia from each other, he would probably be in trouble in the summer.


    After he finished recording, Fang Shigang had someone copy out the video from Yun Qing''s phone. This video had been recorded after Wang Yueao had fallen, and it was basically the entire process was recorded as evidence. Of course, there should also be surveince videos at the hotel, and as long as no one intentionally destroyed the evidence, there would be no way for this matter to be settled between Yun Qing and Summer.


    "Superintendent Fang, can we go now?" Yun Qing asked.


    "This..." Fang Shigang was a little hesitant. Logically speaking, he should have let Yun Qing leave with Summer. However, if he let them leave just like that, he would not be able to report to the East Ascension Hotel. As he was in a difficult situation, his phone rang.


    Fang Shigang looked at the number and hurriedly answered the phone, nodding his head in agreement.


    About a minuteter, Fang Shi hung up and said to Yun Qing with a smile, "Lawyer Yun, I''m sorry for dying you. You can leave now."


    "Thank you, Superintendent Fang." Although Yun Qing suspected the phone call just now, since she could leave, she couldn''t be bothered to ask. She dragged Xia Chen along as she prepared to leave the police station.


    Just then, a man in his thirties suddenly rushed in and shouted, "Where is that bitch Yun Qing? "Get out here forozi,ozi will kill you ¡­"


    Fang Shi saw that something was wrong and rushed over to stop him, but at that moment, he suddenly realized that this man had fallen to the ground without a sound. With a plop, he suddenly stopped breathing.


    "Hey, wake up. What happened to you?" Just as Fang Shi knelt down, he realized that the man had already fainted.


    "Sister Yun Qing, let''s go." After saying thatzily, Xia Chen wrapped his arms around Yun Qing''s waist and walked out of the police station unhurriedly.


    "Superintendent Fang, this person''s condition seems to be the same as the people at the East Ascension Hotel!" The little policeman that was with Fang Shigang could not help but whisper.


    He stood up and looked at the backs of Xia and Yun Qing as he inwardly rejoiced. Before this, he had almost believed that the hotel''s people being unconscious had nothing to do with Yun Qing and Xia, and after receiving the phone call from someone of great importance in the region, he had not hesitated to have Xia and Yun Qing leave. But now, he had begun to believe that those people being unconscious had nothing to do with this couple.


    However, the problem was that he had seen with his own eyes that the person on the ground was still a few meters away from Yun Qing and Xia Chen when he was unconscious. There was absolutely no evidence of what they did in the summer, but this was the truly terrifying part.


    After thinking about it, Fang Shishi felt even more fortunate. He suddenly realized that if he had not been so polite just now, he might have ended up like this fellow on the ground.


    "Little Liu, take this person to the hospital." Fang Shigang said.


    This man was unconscious in the police station and was in big trouble. If he died, his family would definitelye to the police station to cause trouble, and at that time, even if they jumped into the Yellow River, they wouldn''t be able to clear their suspicions.


    "Sister Yun Qing, is Tan Xuanwu really not your uncle?" Xia asked as they got out of the police station and returned to the car.


    Yun Qing''s expression changed slightly. "Why are you asking this?"


    "Oh, that Tan Xuanwu just called that Fang Shigang and told him to release you." Xia replied.


    Yun Qing finally understood why Fang Shishi had told them to leave immediately after receiving the call. It was because someone had interfered with this matter.


    "I don''t have an uncle, so don''t ask." Yun Qing said lightly. However, she did not lose her temper over the summer as she knew it was not the summer''s fault.


    "Oh." He didn''t question her in the summer, but he was still a little curious in his heart. Big Sister Yun Qing seemed to have a lot of secrets. Moreover, there seemed to be many people who knew her in Mu Yang County.


    Yun Qing drove forward silently. After a few minutes, she stopped the car in front of a hotel.


    "Let''s go in." Yun Qing got out of the car and dragged Summer into the hotel, where he found a room.


    "Are your medical skills really that great?" After entering the room, Yun Qing used a strange tone to ask about the summer.


    "Yes, I can do anything." Summer answered seriously.


    "Can you make me forget something?" Yun Qing asked softly.


    Xia Sheng was startled. "Elder sister Yun Qing, do you want to forget the past?"

 Chapter 778. Doing a Happy Thing

    <h4>Chapter 778. Doing a Happy Thing</h4>


    "I want to forget things that happened before I was ten years old. These past few years, I''ve tried to forget those things countless times, but I realized that the more I want to forget about them, the more I can''t." Yun Qing looked confused. "I''ve never been able to ept being intimate with a man before, but you''ve changed that. I think you have a way to make me forget about those things, right?"


    "Sister Yun Qing, I can make you forget some things. I can hypnotize you and let you remember some things." Summer first gave Yun Qing an affirmative answer, but then changed the topic. "However, Sister Yun Qing, this isn''t so good. It will affect your brain more or less, and also your nervous system. I think it''s better if you don''t do this."


    "But I really want to forget those things, I." Yun Qing sat on the edge of the bed with her hands covering her face, looking a little restless. Everything was normal at first, but what happened just now brought back some painful memories, causing her to feel rather bad right now.


    "Big sister Yun Qing, actually, it''s very easy to forget unhappy things. I can teach you a better way." Xia Xia said with a serious expression.


    Hearing this, Yun Qing immediately raised her head and asked anxiously, "Quickly tell me, what is the solution?"


    "Big sister Yun Qing, you can always do something very happy. If you do, you''ll naturally forget the unhappy things!" Summer said earnestly, "When you''re with me, you''ll always be happy, so you won''t think about those unhappy things."


    "Do some very happy things?" Yun Qing mumbled to herself, feeling a little lost. She couldn''t understand what Xia meant.


    "That''s right. Sister Yun Qing, let''s do something very joyful right now!" He had a hand on her chest.


    Yun Qing finally understood what being happy meant, but she did not reject it. On the contrary, she seemed to be very proactive. She was currently in a very bad mood and needed to do something else to divert her attention.


    This afternoon, Yun Qing threw herself wholeheartedly into the lovemaking for the summer. She took the initiative to sit on top of him again and again in the summer, making the most intimate contact with him.


    Without a doubt, her words during the summer were still true. She had finally forgotten about the unhappy things and could only remember the happiness between her and the summer. However, after the happiness ended, memories of the past began to surge in her memory.


    "I still can''t forget. What should I do?" Yun Qingid on Xia Keke''s body as she said faintly, "Can you really not use your medical skills to help me?"


    "Sister Yun Qing, like I said, that has a bad effect on you. Moreover, the effects of hypnosis are usually not permanent. One day, you might still be able to remember it." Xia Zhi''s hands were still lovingly roaming around Yun Qing''s buttocks, "Actually, my goddess told me that even if I was unhappy when I was young, I didn''t need to think too much about it. I just need to enjoy myself now!"


    "Who''s Immortal sister?" Yun Qing could not help asking.


    "Sister Yun Qing, didn''t I tell you before?" I can''t remember it in the summer, "Where is the goddess, she''s my wife, and she''s also the person who treats me the best in the world!"


    Yun Qing remained silent. After a while, she said softly, "The person who was the best to me is no longer in this world."


    "Sister Yun Qing, the person who treats you the best is still alive!" Summer giggled. "Because the best person for you is me!"


    Yun Qing was lost in thought for a moment as she looked at that somewhat childish face of hers in the summer. Was this little man really the person who would treat her the best in the future?


    "Will you really always be good to me?" Yun Qing asked softly.


    "Of course it''s true!" Xia Zhi replied seriously, "Big sister Yun Qing, I won''t lie to you."


    Yun Qing sighed in her heart. Although she was serious in the summer, she still couldn''t be sure because she knew that there were still many women in the summer. Furthermore, he had just said that the goddess was his first wife.


    Thinking about these questions, Yun Qing became agitated again. She decided to stop thinking about it. She straightened her body and sat on top of him, blending in with him once again.


    A very long timeter.


    "It''s already past six. Shall we go have dinner?" At this moment, Yun Qing was lying on top of her body again. An afternoon of strenuous exercise had drained her energy, so she urgently needed to replenish her energy.


    "Fine." Xia Chen nodded. "Big sister Yun Qing, let me help you get dressed."


    Regardless of whether Yun Qing agreed or not, he began to dress her in the summer. However, it was obvious that this fellow was only good at undressing others and did not like his dressing skills. Thus, it took him at least four to five minutes to help Yun Qing put on her clothes.


    "Sister Yun Qing, now you know that I am the best person for you, right? Other than me, there definitely won''t be anyone else to dress you up with." Summer said seriously.


    Yun Qing could not help but roll her eyes at him for the summer. She felt both angry and amused at the same time. This was simply a joke. Did he mean that he was going to be the best to her?


    Putting aside the fact that this guy was bad at dressing others, she still had to continue tidying up her clothes. If she was willing, who knew how many men in this world would be willing to help her with this?


    "Sister Yun Qing, did you not put on your clothes yet?" Seeing Yun Qing arranging his clothes, Xia Xia asked, "How about I help you put it on again?"


    "I''ve already put them on, how can I wear them again?" Yun Qing said snappily. However, just as she finished speaking, she was about to copse. What a great treasure!


    In the summer, he had taken off all her clothes in one go. This fellow took off her clothes really quickly, and the whole process definitely happened in less than a minute. He then said to her, "Sister Yun Qing, I can help you wear it again now."


    Yun Qing was toozy to speak and just let this fellow y around with her again. This time, it took him a few more minutes before he could put on his clothes, but his skills had improved a little. Although his speed was quite slow, at least this time he was dressed neatly and didn''t need her to do anything else.


    However, Yun Qing couldn''t help but suspect that this fellow was treating her like a Barbie or something. Otherwise, why would she feel like a toy?

 Chapter 779. Uncle Shi

    <h4>Chapter 779. Uncle Shi</h4>


    "Sister Yun Qing, I''ll help you get dressed every day from now on!" At this time of the summer, he said with a serious expression.


    Yun Qing did not say anything, but she did not think so. This fellow can even help her dress everyday? Now it was because she was the only one with him, waiting for all his women to arrive. Who knew how many days of the month he would be with her.


    At this time, a rhythmic knocking sound came from the door. The strength of the person who knocked was not great, but it was not small either. He had a good grasp of the situation, that is, it was not considered rude, but it could still be heard by the people inside.


    "Who is it?" Xia Zhi shouted with dissatisfaction.


    The knocking on the door stopped and a low and hoarse voice sounded, "Xiao Qing, are you in there? I am Shi Chang Geng, your Uncle Shi. "


    "Uncle ¡­ Uncle Shi?" Yun Qing was stunned for a moment before she suddenly jumped up from her bed. She ran to the door and was about to open it, but she suddenly thought of something and hurriedly ran back to tidy up the nket and pillow on the bed. She then ran to the washroom to clean it up.


    "Wait a while, don''t speak nonsense!" Yun Qing instructed for the summer before walking to the door and opening it.


    This middle-aged policeman was not considered tall, he had a height of one hundred and seventy centimeters just a few minutes ago, and he was also rtively thin, but his figure was very well-proportioned, and from his figure, he really did look a little simr to Summer. However,pared to Summer''s somewhat childish appearance, this middle-aged policeman''s thin face gave off a feeling of having gone through many vicissitudes of life, and his deep eyes seemed to be able to see through everything in the world.


    "Shi, Uncle Shi, is it really you?" Although it had been many years since theyst met, Yun Qing was still able to recognize the person in front of her. Although it had been many years since theyst met, Yun Qing was still able to recognize the person in front of her at a nce.


    The middle-aged policeman''s face revealed a smile, "Xiao Qing, you''re back."


    "Yeah, I, I came back a few days ago." Yun Qing seemed to be a little nervous, "I... "Ah, I almost forgot. Uncle Shi,e in first!"


    Shi Chang Geng nodded and walked into the room. Then, he nodded at Xia Chen who was sitting on the bed as a form of greeting.


    "Summer, this is Uncle Shi." However, Yun Qing pulled at Xia Zhi. "Hurry and call for help!"


    "Hello, Uncle Shi." Xia Zhi shouted out in all seriousness, but in his heart he was thinking, "What kind of rtionship does Uncle Shi have with big sister Yun Qing?"


    "Uncle Shi, H-he is my boyfriend. Summer is the summer of the year." At this moment, Yun Qing was busy with introducing Xia Xia Chen''s identity. She then called out to Shi Chang Geng, "Uncle Shi, take a seat first. I''ll pour some tea for you."


    "Xiaoqing, there''s no need to be busy." Shi Chang Geng shook his head and said gently, "Sit down first. There are some things I want to ask you."


    "Oh, okay, Uncle Shi. What do you want to ask?" Yun Qing was slightly calmer now.


    "Xiao Qing, ever since your mother died, you came back every year. However, every time you stayed at home, it was less than half a day. You always came back to Jianghai City on the same day, but this time, you''ve already stayed at home for two nights." Shi Chang Geng said slowly, "Can you tell me if you have something else to do this time? Or have you changed your mind about going home? "


    Yun Qing, however, was stunned. "Uncle Shi, you, how do you know so much about it?"


    "I am not familiar with your situation in Jianghai City, but as long as you return to Mu Yang County, I will find out where you are because I have been following you. This is also the promise I made to your mother." Shi Chang Geng said slowly, "If you were just here to see your mother, I wouldn''t havee looking for you. But this time, you were home for a few days unexpectedly, moreover, you had some conflict with someone. ording to my agreement with your mother, perhaps I should tell you something."


    "Uncle Shi, you, what agreement do you have with my mother?" Yun Qing was surprised as she asked anxiously.


    "Xiaoqing, first answer my question. Why did you stay at home for so long?" Shi Chang Geng asked instead.


    Yun Qing fell silent. In the summer, she continued, "Because Sister Yun Qing is here with me for our honeymoon!"


    Hearing Xia''s answer, Shi Chang Geng did not get angry. Instead, he asked Yun Qing seriously, "Xiao Qing, tell me, is this the case?"


    "Uncle Shi, I just want mom to know that I, I already have a boyfriend. She always wanted me to stay at home for a while, but back then, I couldn''t fulfill her wish. I ¡­ can only use this method tofort her." Yun Qing said in a low voice.


    Shi Chang Geng nodded slightly, "So, you''re still going back to Jianghai City?"


    "Yes, Uncle Shi, I will still go back, but I think maybe I shoulde back to visit more often." Yun Qing nodded slightly.


    Shi Chang Geng nodded, his face showed a trace of happiness, but his voice was still as sad as before, "Xiao Qing, did you know? Although your mother had never told you about it, she had always hoped that you woulde back, that you would return to Mu Yang County, that you would return to your true home. "


    Yun Qing could not help but be taken aback. "Really? "But, but she really never told me."


    "Little Qing, when you were ten years old, you left Mu Yang County to study in a foreignnd. From then until your mother''s death, you never returned to Mu Yang County. In these past few years, many things happened that you didn''t know about." "In the past, I promised your mother that if you didn''te back, then I would never tell you about these things. However, if you did, then you should know about all these things. I think that now is the time for me to tell you about them."


    "Uncle Shi, what''s the matter?" Yun Qing felt a little uneasy. Her instincts told her that this might not be a good thing.


    "Xiao Qing, I''ll take you to a ce first." However, Shi Chang Geng did not immediately answer Yun Qing''s question.


    "Alright, Uncle Shi." Yun Qing agreed without hesitation. Afterward, she followed Shi Chang Geng out of the hotel.


    "Director!" Outside the hotel, a burly young man was waiting beside a police car. When he saw Shi Chang Geng, he hurriedly greeted him and opened the car door.


    "Director?" Yun Qing, however, was stunned. "Uncle Shi, you ¡­ could it be that you are now the Chief of Public Security?"

 Chapter 780

    <h4>Chapter 780</h4>


    "Miss Yun, the bureau chief is now the political and legalmittee secretary of our county. He is also the bureau chief, but I''m used to calling him bureau chief, so I haven''t changed my words." The sturdy youth followed up.


    Yun Qing was stunned again. "You know me?"


    "Xiaoqing, this is Shi Xiaohu, he''s a nephew of mine. He used to be a special forces soldier and has been my driver ever since he left the military." Shi Chang Geng replied, "Even though it''s your first time seeing him, he''s very familiar with you because every time youe back, he''ll follow you secretly."


    "That''s right, Miss Yun. The bureau chief is very concerned about you, so every time youe back, I''ll be the one secretly watching over you." I was in the special forces, but I didn''te back from the military. I made a mistake in the army and was kicked out of the army, so I couldn''t find a job when I came back. Luckily, the bureau chief took me in. "


    "Xiaohu, it doesn''t matter if young people make mistakes." Shi Chang Geng smiled, "Xiao Qing, get on the car first. We''ll talkter."


    "Uncle Shi, we have our own car. Lead the way, I will keep up." Yun Qing hurriedly said.


    "Alright, that''s it." Shi Chang Geng nodded and got into the car first.


    Yun Qing quickly came to her own car. She opened the door and got in, then started the car. After Shi Chang Geng''s police car was about to start, she followed.


    "Sister Yun Qing, who is this Uncle Shi?" Xia Chen asked curiously. This Big Sister Yun Qing really knows a lot of people.


    Yun Qing fell silent for a moment before replying softly, "He is the person who treats my mother the best."


    "The best person for your mother?" Summer wondered a little. "Is he your father? "But why do you call him Uncle Shi?"


    "He''s not my father." Yun Qing shook her head and said softly, "I''ve never seen my father before."


    Seemingly knowing that she still needed to ask in the summer, Yun Qing immediately added, "Don''t ask anymore. I''ll tell you in the future when I have the chance."


    She seemed to have a grandmother and a maternal grandma, but she couldn''t even admit it. She should have had a father and a mother, but her mother seemed to be dead, and she had never seen her father before. Furthermore, there was also Uncle Shi, who said that he was the best to her mother, but he wasn''t her father.


    Staring at Yun Qing''s beautiful body for a while, Xia Chen made a decision. He wanted to study thisplicated Big Sister Yun Qing more. However, what he wanted to study was not her background, but her body.


    While thinking about all this during the summer, Yun Qing had already stopped the car because the police car in front had already stopped. Their current location was by the river, and this was the only river that flowed through Mu Yang County, this river did not have much of a reputation, and it did not even have a name. At this time of year, there was basically no water in the river, but the river was very clear, so it was clear.


    Along the riverbank, there were quite a few well-built houses that looked like small vis. They were both two stories high and had a small courtyard in front of them. Although it wasn''t as luxurious as the vis in therge cities outside,pared to the other houses in Mu Yang County, this row of houses was already considered to be of high quality.


    Shi Chang Geng''s police car was parked in front of one of the vis. He and Shi Xiaohu got off the car. When they saw Yun Qing get off, he said, "Xiao Qing, this is the ce. Let''s go in first."


    Yun Qing was a little doubtful, but still followed him into the courtyard and into the main entrance.


    "Uncle Geng, Little Tiger, you''re back!" A woman in her twenties appeared in front of everyone. She was handsome and had a decent figure.


    "Xiao Qing, this is Xiao Hu''s wife, Xiu Mei. She is also from your Yun Family Vige, and her surname is Yun like yours." Shi Chang Geng immediately introduced her. "Soo Mei, this is summer for Xiao Qing and her boyfriend."


    "Sister Qing, Brother-inw." Yun Xiumei greeted him enthusiastically, "Come, please take a seat. I''ll get you some tea."


    "Xiumei, where''s her purity?" Shi Chang Geng asked.


    "Uncle Geng, she''s still sleeping." Yun Xiumei answered.


    "Sister Xiu, I''m up!" A soft voice came from the stairs, and then a little girl in pure white pajamas appeared in their line of sight.


    The little girl didn''t even look ten years old. She was very pretty, but she was also very thin. Her sickly white face made people feel like she was malnourished.


    The little girl was wearing a pair of cute cloth slippers as she slowly walked down the stairs. Then, she came in front of Shi Chang Geng and called out in a delicate and weak voice, "Dad."


    Yun Qing stared nkly at the little girl, her face full of shock. For a long time, she was speechless. This was the first time she had seen this little girl, but that little girl''s face was too familiar to her!


    Xia Xia also stared at the little girl for a while. Then, he could not help but say, "Big sister Yun Qing, she looks very simr to you. Only her eyes don''t look like it."


    "Uncle Shi, sh-she is ¡­" Yun Qing wanted to calm herself down, but this time, she couldn''t.


    Shi Chang Geng looked at the little girl lovingly, but didn''t say anything for a long time, as if he was still thinking about something.


    "Dad, is she big sister?" The little girl pointed at Yun Qing and asked softly.


    Elder sister?


    When she first saw the little girl, she thought she saw her mother in a smaller version. The little girl''s facial features were exactly the same as her mother''s, and even her sickly white face was the same as her mother''s. In her memory, her mother''s body was always weak.


    However, Yun Qing could not believe that this little girl was her mother''s daughter. She could not believe that she had a younger sister in this world, much less that she knew nothing about such a huge matter!


    "Yes, pure. This is your sister." Shi Chang Geng spoke at this moment.


    "Uncle Shi, you, you''re saying ¡­" Yun Qing stammered.


    "Xiao Qing, she is called Shi Jun. Her name is Pure and she was nine years old this year. She is the daughter of your mother and me and is also your younger sister." Shi Chang Geng said slowly.


    For a moment, she didn''t know what to do, but at this moment, she felt a warm palm holding her hand. At the same time, a refreshing feeling entered her body and spread through her meridians, causing her chaotic emotions to quickly calm down.

 Chapter 781. The Things of the past

    <h4>Chapter 781. The Things of the past</h4>


    Yun Qing couldn''t help but turn to look at him in the summer. This little man really did have an extraordinary ability; he could make her no longer fear men, and turn her into a slut in front of him. And now, he could also calm her down when she encountered such a major change.


    "Uncle Shi, can you tell me what''s going on?" Yun Qing asked slowly, as she held onto Xia Keke''s hand gently. Right now, only he could give her a sense of security.


    "Xiumei, prepare dinner first." Shi Chang Geng said, "Pure, you and Xiaohu can go upstairs to y for a while."


    "Oh." "En!" Shi Jun. Then, with a curious look, Shi Xiaohu led her upstairs.


    After moving his daughter away, Shi Chang Geng looked at Yun Qing again, "Xiao Qing,e with me."


    Shi Chang Geng brought Yun Qing to the bedroom and pushed the door open. "Xiao Qing, this was your mother and I."


    Yun Qing walked into the room and did not say anything, but her gaze unconsciouslynded on the wall. There was a huge wedding photo, and the two people in the photo were not unfamiliar to her, one was Shi Chang Geng, and the other was a beautiful woman who looked simr to her, her mother, Yun Fang!


    There was also a dressing table in the room. On the dressing table, there was also a picture. The person in the picture was smiling brightly with a hint of hesitation. This person was also her mother, Yun Fang.


    In fact, throughout the entire bedroom, Yun Fang''s picture could be seen everywhere. As long as one opened their eyes, no matter from which angle, they would definitely be able to see it.


    "Uncle Shi, you, you two are married?" Yun Qing couldn''t help asking.


    "This is our marriage certificate." Shi Chang Geng handed Yun Qing a red book, "Xiao Qing, look at the date on it."


    "June 29, 2001?" Yun Qing mumbled to herself, "I, I remember calling her the first day, why didn''t she tell me about this at all?"


    "Because the day before yesterday, you called your mother to tell her that you''d gotten your diploma and that you''d found a job." Shi Chang Geng said in a low voice, "Your mother doesn''t want to tell you, because she knows you don''t want to return to this ce that makes you feel ashamed. She knows you want to stay away from Mu Yang County, away from everything, including her mother."


    "But, but since she married you, why did shemit suicide?" Yun Qing couldn''t understand.


    "Do you remember before your mother died, you called her and said you could practice on your own atst, and she wouldn''t have to worry about that anymore?" Shi Chang Geng asked.


    Yun Qing thought about it for a moment before nodding. "Yes, it seems to be true."


    Your mother gave birth to you at the age of eighteen, and shemitted suicide at the age of forty. Although she had lived for forty years, after what happened when she was neen, the remaining twenty-one years were no different than a walking corpse to her. During those twenty-one years, the only thing that supported her was to raise her. "When you finally grew up, when you finally became independent and she was no longer worried about you, she chose death because she knew that even though you never said anything, you always felt ashamed of yourself because you had a mother like her. As long as she was alive, you would never be able to lift your head up again.


    "You, you mean I, I killed her?" Yun Qing asked, trembling.


    "No, Little Qing, if it wasn''t for you, no matter if it was me or your mother, they would never me you." Shi Chang Geng shook his head, "It''s just that, Little Qing, no matter what your mother has done, I want you to understand that in my heart, she will always be the purest and most beautiful woman. She is also the greatest mother in this world, and she has given up everything, including her life, for you.


    Yun Qing stood there in a daze. She really wanted to cry, but she did her best to hold back her tears. After what seemed like a long time, she finally opened her mouth and asked, "She, what is herst wish?"


    "Although your mother married me and even gave birth to purity, she did not love me. She only thanked me, and purity is her reward. In her entire life, she has only loved one person, and that is your father." Shi Chang Geng said slowly, "She was unable to marry your father, but that was not your father''s fault. He died to protect you and your mother, so your mother always hoped that you could recognize your ancestors.


    "No, impossible!" Yun Qing was obviously very excited, "I don''t have the surname ''Tan''. I have nothing to do with the Tan Family. It''s exactly what they did to my mother!"


    Qing, don''t be agitated, I won''t force you to do anything, neither will your mother, so she has never told you these things. She only promised me that if you go back to Mu Yang County, and if you stay there for a long time, then she will tell you these things, otherwise, she will tell me never to tell you. Shi Chang Geng sighed softly. "Although she really wants you to do that, she won''t me you if you don''t want to."


    After a brief pause, Shi Chang Geng continued, "Actually, Xiao Qing, what happened that year has already been a long time. Although the Tan Family was wrong, there were some things that were understandable in that era, so I still hope that you can seriously consider it."


    Yun Qing looked at the huge wedding photo. Her mother''s usual smile seemed to reappear right before her eyes. Unknowingly, her tears had started to flow uncontrobly.


    "Big sister Yun Qing, don''t cry. I won''t be happy if you cry." Summer couldn''t resist saying.


    However, his words had no effect on her and instead made her cry even louder. She threw herself into Summer''s embrace and started to cry.


    She cried for more than ten minutes before she gradually stopped.


    "Uncle Shi, thank you for telling me these things." After crying for a while, Yun Qing seemed to have calmed down again. She left the embrace of summer, wiped the tears off her face, and said to Shi Chang Geng in a soft voice.


    "Xiao Qing, this is my responsibility." "Although you are not my daughter, I have always treated you as my daughter. I also hope that you can treat me as your family in the future. No matter what happens, you can alwayse and find me. Here is where your mother lives."

 Chapter 782. Surviving until the age of thirty

    <h4>Chapter 782. Surviving until the age of thirty</h4>


    "Thank you, Uncle Shi." Yun Qing replied softly.


    "Xiao Qing, I know this matter is sudden, and it might be hard for you to ept it ¡­" Shi Chang Geng sighed softly.


    "No, Uncle Shi." Yun Qing interrupted Shi Chang Geng''s words, "Honestly speaking, although it''s very sudden, I''m very happy. I''m very happy that mother and you are married, and I''m also very happy that I have a younger sister. Just like you said, from now on, you will be my family and Pure Yun, and only you are my true family."


    "Good, good, Little Qing, it''s great that you can think like that!" Shi Chang Geng was obviously very happy, "Let''s not talk about other things for now. Xiu Mei should have already prepared some food. Let''s go eat first. Hmm, family should have a good meal!"


    Shi Chang Geng''s estimation was very urate. When he walked out of the bedroom, Yun Xiumei was serving the dishes on the table.


    The atmosphere of the dinner was quite harmonious, and Shi Chang Geng was very happy. He even drank half a Jin of white wine, but drank more in the summer. It was said that this wine was made privately, and was very old, and tasted good in the summer.


    "Little Xia, your alcohol capacity is really quite good!" "Not bad, not bad at all. I''ve always felt that a man with good alcohol tolerance is a real man. With you taking care of Xiao Qing, I can be at ease!"


    Without waiting for summer to speak, Shi Chang Geng said, "Actually, Xiao Hu can drink, but he often has to drive, so he doesn''t drink. Let me tell you, Xiao Hu is really a talent, he has been in the ck Panther before, have you heard of ck Panther? That''s the strongest special forces in our country! "


    "Bureau Chief, don''t praise me like that. I did enter the ck panther ss before, but it was only for a short period of training. I didn''t pass the final exam at all." Shi Xiaohu said in embarrassment.


    "ck panther?" Summer said casually, "It''s not a good ce."


    When Shi Chang Geng, who was in the middle of a lively conversation, heard this, he could not help but be stunned. Shi Xiaohu also felt a little awkward.


    "Hey, what are you talking about?" Yun Qing poked at him with her finger. "Stop talking nonsense."


    "I''m not spouting nonsense." Summer put on an innocent look, "ck Panther''s captain used to be that idiot Li Mingguang. I almost killed him, but I heard that he is also dead now."


    "Is that true?" Yun Qing was a little doubtful.


    "I heard that ck Panther''s captain is called Li Mingguang, but I''ve never seen him before. The instructor that trained us at that time was surnamed Song." Shi Xiaohu followed up.


    "Oh, that guy is called Song Weiguo. He''s a lot stronger than Li Mingguang, but he''s still not my match." Summer said lightly.


    Shi Xiaohu could not help but be stunned, "Mr. Xia, you really know Instructor Song?"


    "I''m not familiar with him." Summer answered casually.


    Shi Xiaohu did believe in Song Weiguo''s words. In his opinion, it was impossible for the summer to be very familiar with Song Weiguo.


    "Cough cough, let''s not talk about this anymore. Eat, eat!" Shi Chang Geng said at this moment.


    Yun Qing looked at Xia Zhi strangely. She suddenly felt that what this fellow said was probably true.


    At the table, the little girl, Shi Jun, had been very quiet. She also ate very little and almost no food at all. After a while, she would look at Yun Qing. She was obviously very curious about this big sister.


    "Pure, why aren''t you eating?" Yun Qing asked gently. Although her sister had surprised her at the start, she was still happy after calming down. It was just that her sister looked sickly and she had not eaten much. She was a little worried.


    "Elder sister, I''m full." Shi Quan replied in a soft voice.


    "But I saw that you barely had any. Even the soup was only half full." Yun Qing could not help but ask.


    "Xiao Qing, we can only eat so much in our purest state." "Your mother''s health has always been poor, pure or premature, and her innate constitution is also very weak. All these years, I have been using Chinese medicine to treat her, although she has improved a little, her physique is still very poor."


    "Ah?" Then, are you really alright? " Yun Qing was slightly anxious. She finally understood that her little sister didn''t look like she was sick, but that she was.


    "It''s just that my body is a bit weak, so I''m fine. I''m more likely to be sick, and I might catch a cold if the weather changes. Fortunately, I haven''t been sick too much in the past few years." Shi Chang Geng was quite helpless, "I''ve seen some pure doctors in the past few years, but nothing could be done about it. Luckily, I have a good old Chinese medical doctor who can help me with some pure medicine." Shi Chang Geng was quite helpless, "I''ve seen some pure doctors in the past few years, but nothing can be done about it.


    "As long as you''re fine." Yun Qing heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Big sister Yun Qing, it''s actually very hard for her to get well." This time of summer, a sentence came out.


    Yun Qing was shocked and asked, "What do you mean?"


    "Her innate constitution is weak. The treatment she receives the day after tomorrow can only be used to treat the symptoms and is difficult to treat." After a few seconds, he continued, "Well, the doctor who prescribed the medicine for her was pretty good, otherwise she would have been able to live to be ten years old. Now, she should be able to live to be about thirty, but she can''t get married and have children."


    "This, this summer, you are also a doctor?" Shi Chang Geng''s expression changed slightly, "Are you speaking the truth?"


    "Yes, Uncle Shi, he''s a doctor." It was only then that Yun Qing remembered. Immediately, it was as if she had found her savior. She grabbed Xia''s hand. "You definitely have a way to cure that purity, don''t you think?"


    "Big sister Yun Qing, of course there''s a way. As long as the person isn''t dead, I can cure him." Xia replied.


    "Then hurry up and treat pure disease!" Yun Qing was very anxious right now. It was no wonder. She had just found out that she had a little sister, but before she could be happy for too long, she found out that her little sister couldn''t live a normal life. She could only live to the age of thirty.


    "Sister Yun Qing, this is a little troublesome." Summer looked troubled.


    "What kind of trouble is it?" Yun Qing panicked. "I don''t care what trouble it is. You have to treat her!"


    "Xiao Qing, don''t be impatient." Shi Chang Geng was a bit confused, but he still advised, "Even if you want to cure the illness, there''s no need to rush. Let''s finish the meal first."


    "That''s right. Sister Yun Qing, there''s no need to be in such a hurry. There won''t be a problem if we wait a bit longer." Summer said.


    Yun Qing calmed down a little. She realized that she was getting a little anxious.


    "Then, alright, we''ll talk about itter." Yun Qing said in a low voice.


    But at this moment, his phone rang in the summer, "Hubby, there''s a call ¡­ ¡­" "Hubby, there''s a call ¡­"

 Chapter 783. Dont let a little girl be your wife

    <h4>Chapter 783. Don''t let a little girl be your wife</h4>


    Summer took out her mobile and realized that the call was from Qiao Qiao. She immediately picked up the phone.


    "Hubby, are you still in Mu Yang County?" The moment the phone was connected, Qiao Qiao asked.


    "Yeah, when are youing?" Xia replied.


    "I''ll wait a few more days." Qiao Qiao said, "That''s right, husband, did Yang Shan call you?"


    "Yang Shan?" Summer was confused. "No, why would she call me?"


    "She called me and said that she went back to Muyang County today. I gave her your number and told her to call you when she arrived. She also agreed. Logically speaking, she should be here by now. Why didn''t she call you?" Qiao Qiao thought for a moment. "How about this, husband, I''ll contact Yang Shan and try. I''ll call youter."


    "Fine." Summer had no problem with that.


    Qiao Qiao hung up the phone while she continued to have dinner with Yun Qing during the summer.


    Just as he finished his dinner, Qiao Qiao made another call.


    "Hubby, I didn''t contact Yang Shan, but I did ask the deputy head of the county. I found out that Yang Shan is staying at the East Ascension Hotel, and her room number should be 406. You can go find her." Qiao Qiao quickly said.


    However, Xia Zhi was a little confused: "Wife, why should I go find that girl?"


    "Hubby, the reason Qingfeng Mountain is famous this time, Yang Shan''s contribution is great, I believe that in the Qingfeng Mountain''s development tender, Yang Shan can also get a rtively special role, and Yang Shan is also a native of Qingfeng Vige, if we want to develop there in the future, it''s better to build a good rtionship with the locals, so, I feel that we can deal with Yang Shan first." Qiao Qiao exined to Qiao Qiao. She thought things over carefully and would not act on her own interests like in summer.


    "But when I see her now, I want to hit her!" Xia Chen angrily said. If it wasn''t for that girl Yang Shan, he wouldn''t have to worry about the matters of the Qingfeng Mountain anymore.


    "Is that so? Then forget it. I''ll contact her when I arrive at Moyang County in a few days." Qiao Qiao did not want to insist on the summer as she said somewhat helplessly.


    Summer was in the yard outside, and when he hung up again, he found Yun Qing standing by his side.


    "Which wife called you?" Yun Qing asked lightly, her tone seeminglyced with jealousy.


    "It''s little Joe." He didn''t hide anything in the summer. As a phnderer, his biggest weakness in the summer was that he was too frank. Of course, this might also be his advantage.


    "Is sheing?" Yun Qing asked. She remembered that she had told her that Qiao Qiao wanted toe here in the summer.


    "We have to wait a few more days." Summer answered truthfully.


    Yun Qing couldn''t help but admire the summer. This phnderer didn''t think that there was anything wrong with his actions, but there was nothing she could do about it. There were many men in the world, but there was only one that she could resist.


    At this moment, she began to believe in the words she had heard from her in the capital during the summer. She might really be destined to be his woman, and the reason why she had been resisting other men before was perhaps because she wanted to wait for him.


    "You just said that there is a problem with pure treatment. What kind of trouble is it?" Actually, this was the question she wanted to know the most right now. However, she couldn''t help but feel a little jealous when she saw Qiao Qiao calling her wife just now.


    "Her physique is too weak. There''s only one way to improve her body." Summer replied, "It''s to wash her marrow."


    "Purification?" Yun Qing was a little confused. "Since Purification is possible, what is the problem?"


    She also believed that Purification could indeed heal her little sister''s body, but she did not understand why it would cause such trouble in the summer. It was as if she had not encountered any trouble when she was Purification, even though she had the so-called true qi in her body, but wasn''t that only beneficial?


    "Sister Yun Qing, Purification has many benefits." Summer said seriously.


    Yun Qing was even more confused now. "Isn''t that better? I also hope that we can obtain benefits from purity! "


    "But elder sister Yun Qing, I''ve long since decided that this kind of benefit can only be obtained by my wife. I can''t give it to others!" Xia Chen very seriously said, "Your sister is still so young, so I don''t want a little girl as my wife. So, this matter is a bit troublesome!"


    Yun Qing didn''t know whether tough or cry. He didn''t want a little girl as his wife? She didn''t want her nine-year-old sister to be ravaged by this pervert!


    "She''s purely my little sister, which means she''s your little sister. Can''t you treat your little sister''s illness? You want someone else to be your wife, and you''re the only one willing to do it? Besides, didn''t I already be your wife? " Yun Qing was a little angry. "I don''t care what you think. In short, you have to treat a pure illness!"


    "Big sister Yun Qing, you''ve never called me husband!" Summer said seriously.


    "It''s just a form of address, what are you so fussy about?" Yun Qing red at Xia Zhi. "You want me to call you husband?" "Then I''ll just shout it, hubby!"


    "It''s quite nice. Elder sister Yun Qing, call out twice more." Summer said, grinning.


    Yun Qing did not know whether tough or cry. "Stop ying, hurry up and help with the pure medicine!"


    "Sister Yun Qing, call out again!" Summer didn''t want to give up.


    "Hubby, hubby, are you satisfied now?" Helpless, Yun Qing actually shouted twice.


    "Hmm, it sounds a lot better now." Xia Xia Keke giggled, "Alright, elder sister Yun Qing, let''s go and treat your younger sister!"


    Although he only wanted to give his wife the heaven defying fourth needle in the summer, he still decided to make an exception since this was Yun Qing''s little sister. He had already been taken advantage of by that stingy Ning Jie once, so it was fine to let his sister take advantage of him.


    "Are you sure?" Seeing that she had finally agreed to give pure treatment in the summer, Yun Qing was both happy and a little uneasy.


    "Big sister Yun Qing, don''t worry. I''ll definitely make your little sister lively." Summer naturally had confidence in this, he had already used more than ten times to cleanse the marrow, and there had never been a problem.


    "Okay, then let''s go in." Yun Qing still chose to believe in the summer for this sort of thing. The more time she spent with the summer, the more magical she felt her summer abilities were.


    Yun Qing dragged Xia Xinyan into the room and said to Shi Chang Geng, who was sitting in the living room, "Uncle Shi, do you have any problems with the pure treatment n for summer?"

 Chapter 784. As expected, good deeds cannot be done

    <h4>Chapter 784. As expected, good deeds cannot be done</h4>


    Shi Chang Geng actually didn''t know much about summer. Even though he had investigated the information through the police system, he had basically gotten nothing out of it, as this was also the wrong ce for him to investigate. Right now, it was really difficult to investigate Xia''s identity through formal methods, because the information was once again encrypted.


    Unfortunately, Shi Chang Geng didn''t use the inte at all. People his age were mostly not familiar with the inte, so he basically didn''t know who summer was. It was only because of thements he had made about ck Panther during the summer that made him think that summer might be unusual.


    It was not that he did not care about his daughter, but he had chosen to believe in Yun Qing. He could tell that even though Yun Qing was pure for the first time today, her love for her little sister came from the bottom of her heart. Since she believed that summer could cure pure diseases, then there would be no problem.


    Without a doubt, Shi Chang Geng''s judgement was correct. It took him one hour in the summer topletely cleanse the marrow of the little girl. In fact, this Purification was indeed very special to him. Not only was it his first Purification for a little girl, it was also his first Purification for a person who was wearing clothes.


    Yun Qing didn''t want this little girl to be his wife. Furthermore, Xia Chen didn''t think that this skinny little girl would have anything to look at, so he didn''t ask Shi Jun to take off her clothes. Yun Qing didn''t think that it was wrong with her because he didn''t ask her to take off her clothesst summer either.


    However, if Mei Er knew about this, she would definitely want to have a fight in the summer. Last time, when he was washing her Marrow, he insisted on taking off her clothes.


    Of course, Mei Er didn''t know about this right now, so if she did, she wouldn''t actuallye to fight with Summer. She knew that Summer had always been against her, and if she really came to fight with Summer, it would be equivalent to walking into a trap.


    Summer must have hoped that she woulde to him now, because he was so bored now.


    Originally, Xia Xia felt that he had been taken advantage of by that little girl, so he wanted to take advantage of her. However, after he cured her of her illness, Yun Qing first gave her a bath, then she taught her the cultivation method she learned from summer. This was not a problem, the problem was that Shi Jing really wasn''t a talented student, and Yun Qing might not be a gifted teacher, so even though they had been together for a few hours, it did not seem like the results had been achieved.


    Shi Chang Geng prepared a bedroom for Xia Chen and Yun Qing, and during the summer, heid on the bed and waited for Yun Qing''s arrival in boredom. But when it was midnight, Yun Qing was still teaching her precious sister inner force skills.


    "As expected, you can''t just do good. Doing good things won''t end well." Before he went to sleep, Xia Xia muttered that he had done a good deed, which resulted in him not having a wife to apany him at night.


    The next morning.


    Shi Chang Geng looked at his daughter and suspected that he was still dreaming. This daughter of his, whose appetite was so small, had actually eaten two fried eggs in one go, and more than half of the big bowl of minced meat noodles had been wiped out by her.


    "Pure, eat slowly, don''t choke." Yun Qing could not resist whispering.


    "I know, sister." "Yes." Shi Junyi answered and began to dig at the noodles, finishing off the remaining half of the noodles. She then turned to look at Yun Xiumei and asked, "Sister Xiu, do you have more noodles?"


    "Pure, are you alright?" Shi Chang Geng couldn''t help but ask. Originally, it was a good thing for his daughter to eat more, but now that she suddenly became so edible, he couldn''t help but suspect if his daughter was a little abnormal.


    "Don''t worry, she''s fine." Summer listlessly continued, "Her body is extremely short of nutrition and needs to be replenished. These few days, even if I let her eat freely, she will recover after half a month or so and she will bepletely recovered."


    In fact, Shi Jun''s physical condition was very simr to Qiao Qiao''s, they were both borncking. However, the truth was that Shi Jing was actually luckier than Qiao Qiao. Back when Qiao Qiao had met him at the age of 16, he had not been able to go against the heavens'' fourth needle. But now, Shi Jing was only nine years old, and he had encountered Qiao Qiao who could go against the heavens'' fourth needle.


    "Uncle Shi, don''t worry. Since you said that nothing will happen during the summer, then nothing will happen to you." Yun Qing hurriedly said.


    Shi Chang Geng heaved a sigh of relief, "It''s good that you''re fine. Xiu Mei, go and fill another bowl of noodles."


    "Dad, big sister is so amazing. She even taught me martial artsst night. I feel like I''m full of energy right now. I want to go out with big sister. Dad, tell me, is it okay?" Perhaps it was because her body was better now, but her voice had also be louder and more lively.


    "Not good." It was the summer that answered the question.


    "Brother-inw, why isn''t it good?" Shi Quan blinked his eyes and asked curiously.


    "You''re still not fully recovered yet, so it''s not appropriate for you to go out. You should wait for half a month before you go out." Xia Xia replied with a serious expression.


    "So it''s like that!" Shi Quan was a little disappointed, but she soon became happy again, "Then, in half a month, can I go out and y?"


    "That''s right, we can do it then." Summer nodded.


    "Sister, you have to y with me when the timees!" Although they had only known each other for one night, it seemed that Shi Jun had be very attached to Yun Qing. However, they were sisters, so it was not strange for them to be like this.


    "Yes, I will apany you." Yun Qing nodded her head in agreement. "If I have nothing else to do these past few days, I will alsoe here to apany you."


    "Sister Yun Qing, we''ll be busy soon." Summer said at once.


    "What is it?" Yun Qing was a little surprised.


    "I''m going to find someone." Summer replied, "Youe with me!"


    "Fine." Yun Qing hesitated for a moment before agreeing.


    Just like this, the two of them finished their breakfast and left the Shi family. The listless summer finally started to feel a bit happy and big sister Yun Qing was finally tricked out of it.


    "Who are you looking for?" After getting on the car, Yun Qing asked in confusion. Didn''t I hear from him that Qiao Qiao had not arrived yet? Logically speaking, this guy should not know anyone else here!

 Chapter 785. Kicking the wrong door

    <h4>Chapter 785. Kicking the wrong door</h4>


    Hearing Yun Qing''s question, Xia Chen did not know how he was going toe back, because he had never nned to look for anyone. He just did not want his sister Yun Qing, who was supposed to belong to him, to be taken over by Shi Quan, in fact, Shi Jun could have just gone out to y. He purposefully said that he could not, because he did not want Yun Qing to apany Shi Qing around to y with him, because if that happened, he would be left out in the open.


    Seeing that Xia Mu had not said anything, Yun Qing immediately became suspicious. "Hey, are you lying to me?"


    "Sister Yun Qing, why would I lie to you?" Summer immediately denied it. He would not admit such a thing.


    "Then who are you looking for?" When she woke up in the morning and saw him in the summer, she discovered that he had a depressed expression on his face. She also knew why the summer was like this, because she had spent the entire night with Shi Quan and did not go with him.


    Before waiting for Xia Chen''s reply, Yun Qing said again, "Sigh, if you''re lying to me, tell me now, I won''t me you. Also, I finally found out that I have a sister, so I''ll definitely spend more time with her. Can you not be so petty?"


    "Sister Yun Qing, I''m really not lying to you!" Summer looked serious. "I really have to go find someone."


    "But do you know anyone else here?" Yun Qing was a little unhappy. Couldn''t this fellow just admit that he was lying to her? Even if he lied to her, she wouldn''t really be angry because she knew that he wanted to trick her out in the summer so that she could be with him alone. Although she felt that this method wasn''t mature, it didn''t matter as this guy didn''t look mature from his age to his heart, so it was normal for him to do things that weren''t mature.


    "Big sister Yun Qing, it''s like this. Do you still remember that Little Qiao called mest night?" Summer asked seriously.


    "Do you remember, this has something to do with her?" Yun Qing was a little curious. "Didn''t you say that she wouldn''t be here for a few more days?"


    "Yes, but Joe told me to find that girl Yang Shan." Xia replied, "She told me to go look for that girlst night, but elder sister Yun Qing, you asked me to treat your sister''s illnessst night, so I had no choice but to go."


    "Yang Shan?" Yun Qing frowned slightly. "I seem to have heard of this name somewhere before."


    "Oh, it''s that girl that was randomly drawing on the inte, and then let everyone on Qingfeng Mountain know about it. When I think of this matter, I want to beat her up." Summer exined.


    "It''s her!" Yun Qing finally remembered. "Why are you looking for her?"


    "Little Qiao wants me to get to know her a little. This way, after we buy the Qingfeng Mountain, that girl might be able to help us a little." Xia replied that he didn''t want to go to Yang Shan, but in order to prove he didn''t lie to Yun Qing, he decided on the spur of the moment to go look for Yang Shan.


    "If that''s the case, then do you know where Yang Shan is?" Yun Qing began to believe him.


    "Yes, she''s staying at the East Ascension Hotel. Room 406." Summer answered at once.


    "The East Ascension Hotel?" Yun Qing was stunned for a moment before she could not help asking, "We had some trouble there yesterday, is it not good to go there now?"


    "Sister Yun Qing, don''t be afraid. That old woman is definitely still unconscious in the hospital and won''te looking for trouble with you. As for those guards, if they dare toe looking for trouble with us, I''ll make them sleep like that old woman, forever!" Summer looked indifferent.


    Yun Qing thought about it for a moment, then nodded. "Alright then, I''ll go with you."


    After saying that, Yun Qing started the car and drove in the direction of the East Ascension Hotel.


    "Big sister Yun Qing, look. Last night, in order to treat your little sister''s illness, I pushed the matter of little Qiao aside. Do you think I''m treating you very well?" At this time of the summer, he said with a smile.


    "Well, I know you''re nice to me, okay?" Yun Qing''s tone suddenly turned a little tender. "I''ll treat you well too, hubby."


    Yun Qing called her husband with sincerity, sounding exceptionally flirtatious, causing the summer to be very excited. Indeed, deceiving his wife asionally had its benefits.


    Mu Yang County was so small that it was close to the Shi family. A few minutester, Yun Qing stopped the car and the two of them got off the car. They walked into the East Ascension Hotel hand in hand.


    Seeing Xia Xia and Yun Qing walk in, a security guard at the entrance of the hotel was momentarily stunned. "It''s you, you ¡­"


    "What''s wrong? Can''t wee in? " Summer red at the security guard.


    "Sure, of course, pleasee in!" This security guard was also one of the security guards who mysteriously fell down yesterday. Of course, they woke up about two hours after they fainted, and after finding that they were fine, they all went back to the hotel.


    At first, a few of them felt aggrieved and wanted to settle the score with Yun Qing. However, they quickly received instructions from their boss to stop pursuing the matter and they also heard rumors that this couple seemed to have quite a powerful background. Even their boss might not be able to provoke them.


    When the security guard saw Xia Chen and Yun Qing, he was momentarily stunned. However, when he regained his senses, he was worried that he would faint again, so he hurriedly invited Xia Chen and Yun Qing in. Only after seeing the two of them disappear into the elevator did he heave a sigh of relief.


    He found room 406 very quickly in summer, raised his hand and knocked heavily on the door.


    "Why are you knocking so early in the morning? We''re still sleeping! " However, a man''s voice came from inside, as if he was angry that he was disturbed.


    Yun Qing could not help but be taken aback. "Did you remember the wrong room number?"


    "Nope." Xia Zhi also felt it was a bit strange. After listening for a while, he said, "There are two people inside. Maybe Yang Shan and that girl are fooling around with a man."


    She raised her hand and knocked on the door again. Then she shouted, "Hey, open the door, or I''ll kick it open!"


    "Who are you? "Even the police don''t have the authority to kick the door ¡­" The man in the room was furious.


    Xia Zhi was a little impatient, so he kicked the door open. Even though this fellow kept a low profile in Moyang County, no matter how low his profile he kept, it couldn''t hide the true nature of his high profile.


    "Ahh ¡­" A scream came from inside the house. A half-naked woman quickly covered her body with a nket. Beside the bed, there was a man who had just finished putting on his pants. He looked a little panicked.


    "Eh, it seems like he kicked the wrong door." Xia Zhi looked at the woman strangely, "Where''s Yang Shan, that girl?"


    At this moment, Yun Qing had also clearly seen the woman''s appearance and could not help but be slightly surprised. "It''s you?"

 Chapter 786. Women and Men in Love

    <h4>Chapter 786. Women and Men in Love</h4>


    This woman looked to be around thirty years of age and was extremely charming. Although she was notparable to Yun Qing, she was still a rare beauty in the eyes of ordinary people.


    "Yun Qing?" The woman''s face was pale. "You, why are you here?"


    "Who are you people? What do you want to do? " The man was also very angry. He looked to be around 30 years old, had an ordinary appearance and long hair. His hair was longer than the woman''s who slept with him, giving him the appearance of a pretentious literary and artistic youth.


    "Nothing, I just kicked the wrong door." After saying that, Xia Chen pulled Yun Qing away, wanting to leave, "Sister Yun Qing, let''s go!"


    "Wait!" The woman immediately became anxious. "Yun Qing, if you have any conditions, just say it out. As long as you don''t reveal them!"


    "Since you have the guts to steal a man behind your husband''s back, don''t be afraid of others finding out." Yun Qing looked at the woman with disdain, "But don''t worry, I''m not interested in your dirty work. We''re just here to find Yang Shan."


    "You, you really came to find Yang Shan?" The woman seemed suspicious, but then said, "Yang Shan is across the way. She lives in room 407."


    "Hubby, let''s go." Yun Qing walked out with Xia Xia, then knocked on the door of the room opposite.


    This time, the door quickly opened and a sleepy girl appeared in front of the two. It wasn''t Yang Shan, but her ssmate, Yue Yang.


    "Who is it? He hasn''t woken up yet ¡­" "Ahhh!" It was her first time here, so she didn''t seem to be used to it. She only fell asleep verytest night, and when she saw the summer clearly, she immediately shouted subconsciously, "Why is it you again? What are you trying to do? Let me tell you, don''t you dare molest our family''s Yang Shan! "


    "Hey, don''t speak nonsense. Although I don''t like fighting ugly monsters, if you still speak nonsense, I''ll beat up ugly monsters as well." Xia Xia stared at Yue Yang discontentedly, "I''m not interested in molesting that girl Yang Shan, my figure isn''t good at all!"


    "You, you, you ¡­" Yue Yang was so angry that he almost choked, "I''m not ugly, I''m just not as pretty as your wife!"


    "That''s right, those who aren''t as beautiful as my wife are all ugly." Xia Zhi confidently said.


    Yue Yang''s face was filled with ck lines. What kind of bullsh * t theory was this? ording to him, there were billions of ugly people in this world.


    "Yue Yang, who is it?" Yang Shan''s voice came from inside, she was still in a daze, it seemed that she wasn''t very clear-headed right now.


    "The one who assaulted you." Yue Yang replied casually.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Yang Shan suddenly eximed, she was obviously scared.


    "Hey, what are you doing here?" Yue Yang looked at Xia Yi unhappily, "If you have something to say, just say it, if you have nothing to do, then hurry up and leave!"


    "I''m not here to look for you, do you mind if I leave or not?" Summer was a little unhappy. Although he didn''t really want to look for Yang Shan, but his unwillingness was one thing, and it was another if others wanted to chase him away. Even if he wanted to leave, it was only because he was willing to leave, so how could he be chased away by others?


    "Yue Yang, let him in." At this moment, Yang Shan''s voice sounded again.


    "Yang Shan, how could you let him in? This person must have had bad intentions! " Yue Yang hurriedly said. However, just as she finished speaking, she felt a huge force surging towards her, causing her to uncontrobly retreat until she sat down on the bed. As for summer, she had already walked in with Yun Qing unhurriedly.


    The first time she saw Yang Shan''s Yun Qing, she immediately felt that there was a possibility that this might actually exist. This Yang Shan was indeed pretty, although her figure was not perfect, but it was not very bad either, of course, the most important thing was that she had a special kind of temperament, the natural purity of her body was hard to find in other girls. Such a girl, even if her face was not beautiful, even if her figure was not good, she would still be extremely attractive to men.


    "You, why are you looking for me?" Yang Shan looked at the summer and asked timidly. Ever since she was publicly assaulted by the summer, she had been afraid ever since she saw the summer.


    "Little Qiao told me toe find you, otherwise I wouldn''t even bothering look for you." Summer said casually.


    "Ah, senior told me to call you if I had something to say, but I don''t have anything to do, so I didn''t call you." Yang Shan quickly said. Of course, she didn''t dare to call Xia Zhi, but she was not good at refusing, so she agreed to Qiao Qiao''s request.


    "Alright, I''m just here to take a look." Xia Chen casually said, "Since it''s fine, then I''m leaving!"


    Summer originally didn''t want to form any rtionship with Yang Shan, but she didn''t want Yun Qing to think he was lying to her, so after meeting her once, she prepared to leave.


    "Let''s go, we still need to sleep!" Yue Yang looked like he wanted to leave in the summer.


    "Do you believe I can keep you awake?" Summer stared at Yue Yang.


    "I don''t believe it!" Yue Yang said, a little unconvinced.


    Xia Chen suddenly took out a silver needle and inserted it into Yue Yang''s body. Then, he pulled Yun Qing along and turned to leave, "Sister Yun Qing, let''s go!"


    The woman, dressed neatly, came out. Seeing Yun Qing looking a little awkward, but she did not say anything, instead, she quickly went to the door of the next room and entered. It was obvious that the woman was originally living next door.


    "Sister Yun Qing, who is that woman?" At this time, Xia Zhi curiously asked.


    "Her name is Liu Xia ¡­" Just as Yun Qing said this, the door opened and the long-haired man walked out. Seeing Xia Xia and Yun Qing, the man was also stunned, but in the next second, he smiled brightly at Yun Qing. "You''re Miss Yun Qing, right? I am Bashan. Would you be interested in developing in the entertainment circle? "


    "Sorry, I''m not interested." Yun Qing said faintly.


    "Miss Yun, your conditions are really very good. Your face is not any worse than those celebrities who are currently blushing, and your figure is even better. It''s very suitable for you to walk a sexy route ¡­" The man who called himself Ba Shan evaluated Yun Qing as he scanned Yun Qing''s body with his eyes. However, before he could finish speaking, he suddenly felt a sharp paining from his lower abdomen. His entire body was sent flying into the air, mming into the door and entering the room.

 Chapter 787. The Great Director Xin Rui

    <h4>Chapter 787. The Great Director Xin Rui</h4>


    "You idiot, don''t talk about my wife''s body!" He scolded in dissatisfaction in the summer. Ba Shan''s current fate was naturally his masterpiece.


    Poor Bashan was so dizzy from the fall that he was unable to get up for a long time.


    "Sister Yun Qing, let''s go." His wife''s figure naturally could not be judged by other men, but he had to do his own research. He decided to research Yun Qing''s good figure now to make up for the losses he sufferedst night.


    As soon as they walked out of the hotel entrance, two men and a woman came walking towards them. As for these three people, they had seen each other during the summer, and they were none other than Mu Yang County''s Deputy County Governor Meng Jin, his secretary, and Yang Yujuan, who called herself Cousin Yang Shan.


    Seeing summere around, Meng Jin Cai was stunned for a moment before a look of pleasant surprise appeared on his face, "Mister Xia, you''ve alsoe to Mu Yang County?"


    "I was here a long time ago." Xia Zhi casually replied.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know about this matter. I was really slow..." Meng Jin Cai had an apologetic look on his face.


    Summer interrupted him. "Hey, you''re looking for Yang Shan, right? "Then hurry up and go up. I still have things to do."


    He wanted to say something, but after looking at Yun Qing, he seemed to have thought of something and nodded, "Then, Mister Xia, I won''t hold you up for now. Here is my name card, you can call me anytime if you need anything."


    Meng Jin Cai took out a name card and handed it to Xia Zhi. After epting it, he left with Yun Qing. He had no mood to interact with these people.


    When the security guard at the door saw this scene, he thought to himself, "I''m lucky that even County Governor Meng is being so polite to me. This person really does have a huge background!"


    "You know those people too?" At this moment, Yun Qing felt a little strange. She didn''t expect this fellow to be acquainted with so many people in Moyang County.


    "That''s right. That person is called Meng Jin Cai. He is Mu Yang County''s Deputy Chief. That woman is called Yang Yujuan. She is Yang Shan''s cousin." Xia gave a simple introduction, "Originally we told him that we directly bought Qingfeng Mountain, but in the end that guy couldn''t make a decision, so I was toozy to bother with him."


    Yun Qing nodded her head but did not inquire any further. After all, she was not very interested in this matter. She started the car and asked, "Where are we going now?"


    "Sister Yun Qing, we opened a room at the hotel yesterday and haven''t checked out yet." Summer said, grinning.


    Hearing this, Yun Qing immediately understood. This fellow definitely did not want to check out.


    However, even though Yun Qing was aware of it, she did not say anything. She just drove to the hotel with the summer. The moment she entered the room, she was hugged by the summer.


    Dong Sheng Hotel.


    "Protest! I want to protest! Is this how Mu Yang County wees guests?" I, a dignified great director, am actually beaten up here, and you can''t even catch a single person. With your security, you want others to invest in you? I don''t think we need to shoot your promotional video anymore. In front of him, Mu Yang County''s Deputy Chief Meng Jingcai seemed rather embarrassed. In fact, even now, he still didn''t know exactly what had happened, but he hade here to look for the new top director of the country, Ba Shan, to discuss about the promotional video. Who knew that the moment he entered the room, he would discover that Ba Shan was still lying on the ground.


    When Bashan shouted this, it also rmed the others. Liu Xia and the other people from the provincial television station also appeared one after another to inquire about the situation.


    After talking about the matters of Qingfeng Mountain, the provincial television station decided to make a documentary about Qingfeng Mountain. After the documentary was done, it could be broadcasted on the provincial television station, and the host of this documentary was Liu Xia.


    However, Bashan was actually not a person from the provincial television stations. He was a director and was quite famous. As for how famous he was, Meng Jin was actually not very clear about that. At least, he had never heard of him before.


    The problem was that the provincial television stations didn''t have a suitable director, so he needed Meng Jin Fei to find another director. Liu Xia rmended Ba Shan to him, and Meng Jin was worried that he wouldn''t be able to find anyone to rmend him. Now that someone suggested it, he naturally agreed immediately.


    Thus, the self-proimed top director, Ba Shan, also came to Moyang County. However, it was hard to say whether he came here to shoot a promotional video or to have a secret affair with Liu Xia.


    On the way here, Meng Jingcai discovered that this director Ba Shan was not someone who was easy to serve. In fact, he had originally arranged room 406 for Yang Shan to stay in and it was rtively quiet. But now, it seemed that Ba Shan had forcibly taken over this room.


    But he had heard that even the big directors were hard to serve, so he could only endure it and endure it. After all, he had a request for someone, and in a poor ce like Moyang County, it would be good if there was a director who woulde. He did not dare to offend him, and if he ran away, then who would he find for this promotional film? If they didn''t shoot the promotional video, they wouldn''t be able to promote it. Mu Yang County would still be very poor.


    "Director Ba, don''t be angry. Let us clear up the matter first. We will definitely take care of it." This was the only guarantee Meng Jin could make.


    "You''d better take care of it immediately, or else I''ll be returning to Jianghai City!" He had always thought highly of himself, but being beaten up in such a small ce like this, he naturally could not tolerate it. As for being caught sleeping with his wife, he did not care about that at all. It was not the first time he slept with someone else''s wife, so what was there to be afraid of?


    "Director Ba, do you know who hit you?" Meng Jin Cai asked again.


    "I want to know everything, do I need to find you? It''s not like this hotel does not have any surveince footage. Don''t you know to watch it? " Ba Shan said angrily.


    "Alright, I''ll get someone to deal with it now." Meng Jin was helpless. After some thought, he decided to call the Public Security Bureau''s Chief, Shi Chang Geng. This kind of security issue, let him handle it.


    "Secretary Shi, it''s me, Meng Jin!" Meng Jin quickly called Shi Chang Geng, his tone was very polite. Although he was the deputy mayor, but in reality, he was not even a deputy mayor, and Shi Chang Geng, the secretary of the political and legalmittee, was a member of the countymittee. In terms of rank, he was not as good as Shi Chang Geng, so he naturally did not dare to say anything to Shi Chang Geng.

 Chapter 788. Compensation for medical expenses

    <h4>Chapter 788. Compensation for medical expenses</h4>


    Meng Jin was exining the situation to Shi Chang Geng over the phone, and Shi Chang Geng knew that this matter was rted to the overall development of Mu Yang County, so he took it seriously. He soon arrived at the East Ascension Hotel, and at the same time, he called a capable subordinate of the bureau to investigate the so-called director being beaten up.


    As Bashan had been beaten up in the corridor of the hotel, the security cameras had recorded the entire process. This matter had be very simple, but whether it was Meng Jin, or Shi Chang Geng, they immediately realized that things were going to get troublesome.


    "Secretary Shi, can we talk privately?" Meng Jin Cai asked Shi Chang Geng in a low voice.


    Shi Chang Geng nodded. He also wanted to discuss this matter privately with Meng Jin. Since Meng Jin took the initiative to ask, he naturally wished for it.


    This was, after all, a small town, and there weren''t many people at the entrance of the hotel. Actually, this kind of ce for chatting was much safer than any other rooms, because this kind of ce wouldn''t be overheard.


    "Secretary Shi, this matter is a little troublesome. We have to think of a way." Meng Jin said.


    "County Chief Meng, which aspect of trouble do you mean?" After all, he had just recognized that it was summer that had beaten up the director, and at that time, when he was with Yun Qing, it was definitely to protect Summer and Yun Qing from his point of view. If it was a local, he was confident that he could settle this matter, but this Ba Shan was a director who came from a foreignnd, so he wasn''t sure if he could take care of this person.


    "Secretary Shi, I know the young man who beat up Director Ba." Meng Jin Cai did not hide anything, "His name is Xia. Although I still haven''t found out where he came from, his fiancee is Qiao Qiao from Jianghai City."


    "Is that true?" He really did not know that he had a rtionship with Qiao Qiao during the summer. Although Jianghai City was the provincial capital, because Mu Yang County was not too far away from the provincial capital, plus Qiao Qiao was also quite famous, Shi Chang Geng knew this person.


    "This is absolutely true. I''ve asked around on purpose." Meng Jin nodded, "Secretary Shi, I won''t hide this from you. When I went to Jianghai City, I met Qiao Qiao and Summer. Qiao Qiao told me personally that she wanted to invest in the development of Qingfeng Mountain.


    Shi Chang Geng finally understood. So summer had an extraordinary background. However, since that kid was Qiao Qiao''s fianc¨¦, why was he with Yun Qing?


    Seeing that Shi Chang Geng was silent, Meng Jin continued, "Secretary Shi, do you have any way to deal with this matter? "Although I can''t offend Director Ba, in truth, offending him might just be a failure in producing a promotional film, but offending him in the summer might result in a failure in investment. I feel that it''s better to offend Director Ba than in the summer. Of course, if both sides can avoid offending each other, that''s for the best."


    "Actually, this matter isn''t that serious. How about this, County Governor Meng, you and Ba Shan should be more familiar with each other. Talk to him and see if he''s willing to mediate." Shi Chang Geng pondered for a while, "As for the summer, let me handle it."


    "Alright, then that''s it. I''ll go do director Ba''s work." Meng Jin Cai nodded. After a slight hesitation, he added, "Secretary Shi, when you are discussing this matter with me in the summer, please do not make this rtionship awkward."


    "County Chief Meng, you can rest assured. I won''t hide this from you. Summer and I actually know each other." Shi Chang Geng smiled faintly.


    "Is that so?" Meng Jin Cai was slightly surprised, but he then became happy, "That''s good. With Secretary Shi here, this matter will definitely be settled smoothly."


    To be fair, although Shi Chang Geng''s position was slightly higher than Meng Jin''s, the gap wasn''t that wide. ording tomon sense, Meng Jin should not be so courteous to Shi Chang Geng.


    However, the real problem was that Meng Jin was very clear that Shi Chang Geng was the real power in Mu Yang County, while he was basically the most powerless vice county governor. In terms of power, Meng Jin was far from Shi Chang Geng.


    Meng Jin Ling quickly returned to the hotel and prepared to do the work at Ba Shan. Shi Chang Geng stood at the door waiting for him. He picked up his phone and dialed Yun Qing''s number.


    The phone rang for a long time, but no one answered.


    "Young people really are difficult to part with!" He could roughly guess what Yun Qing and Xia Chen were doing right now. Even though he still hadn''t figured out the triangle rtionship between them, he decided not to disturb the two of them.


    In reality, Yun Qing had still heard her cell phone ringing. However, she didn''t have the time to answer it at this time. She was lying on the bed, greeting his invasion with the posture that she liked the most during the summer.


    It wasn''t until 12 in the afternoon that Yun Qing finally had some free time. She looked for her phone and found that it was Shi Chang Geng who had called her.


    "Uncle Shi called me this morning. I don''t know what''s the matter, I''ll call back first. Don''t make trouble!" Yun Qing said in a low voice as shey in Xia Xinyan''s embrace. This fellow was currently toying with her two mountain peaks.


    "Sister Yun Qing, don''t worry. I won''t cause any trouble." Xia Zhi replied with a serious expression, but his hands didn''t stop moving.


    Yun Qing had no choice but to ignore him. Fortunately, she was already used to this fellow ying around with her, so it wasn''t a big problem for her to make a call at the same time. Thus, she quickly dialed Shi Chang Geng''s number.


    "Uncle Shi, it''s me. Can you call me this morning? What''s the matter?" Yun Qing asked as soon as the call connected.


    "Little Qing, it''s nothing. Are you with Summer now?" Shi Chang Geng''s tone was gentle.


    "Yeah." Yun Qing did not hide anything, so there was nothing to hide.


    After a pause, Yun Qing added, "Uncle Shi, is there any change to your body?"


    "No, pure is good now." Shi Chang Geng answered quickly. After a short pause, he finally revealed the real reason, "You know about the beating of someone at the East Ascension Hotel in the summer, right?"


    "Yeah, that director called Bashan said something he didn''t treat me well. He was a little angry in the summer, so he beat him up." Yun Qing nodded and asked curiously, "Uncle Shi, what''s wrong?" Is that Bashan seriously injured? "


    "That''s not true. He''s not hurt at all." Shi Chang Geng answered.


    "Since you''re not injured, then it''s nothing, right? Should he pursue the matter? If you want to pursue the matter, then we''ll just have topensate you with some medical fees. " Yun Qing couldn''t understand how this had gotten to Uncle Shi, the head of the Public Security Bureau.

 Chapter 789. So-called Apology

    <h4>Chapter 789. So-called Apology</h4>


    Shi Chang Geng exined to Yun Qing over the phone, then Yun Qing knew that this was indeed a little troublesome.


    While Yun Qing and Xia Xia were fighting at the hotel, Meng Jin Cai was also working at Ba Shan''s job. However, perhaps because he saw how much Meng Jin Cai valued him, Ba Shan became even more arrogant. Even though Meng Jin was very generous with his words, Ba Shan still asked Xia and Yun Qing to apologize in front of him.


    If the government of Mu Yang County was unable to do this, then he would immediately leave. He even imed that he was going to advertise that the security of Mu Yang County was extremely poor and that no one would be able to invest in this ce. He even said that he would notify all the directors in the country and have them ban Mu Yang County.


    Although these words might be a bit pointless, the truth was that Meng Jin Cai was really scared. If the matter really turned out to be this big, then he would definitely not be able to exin himself.


    Helpless, Meng Jin could only look for Shi Chang Geng again, hoping that he coulde up with a solution. When Yun Qing called Shi Chang Geng, Shi Chang Geng was in trouble.


    "Uncle Shi, didn''t you sign a contract with Ba Shan to shoot the promotional video?" Yun Qing couldn''t help asking.


    "I''ve already asked. I haven''t signed it yet." Shi Chang Geng was a bit helpless. "I said I''ll sign it here, but with the way things are now, I''m afraid I won''t sign it. But I also have some doubts that Ba Shan may have done it on purpose with the intention of asking for more money."


    "Uncle Shi, I don''t think you need to be afraid of this person. There are many directors here. I''ve never heard of this person called Ba Shan. He doesn''t seem to be a famous director." Yun Qing thought about it and said, "Even if he really doesn''t want to, we can just find another director."


    "That''s the only way." Shi Chang Geng felt a little helpless.


    "Uncle Shi, I''m sorry. Actually, there shouldn''t be a problem for me to apologize to that person, but I definitely won''t agree to go in the summer." Although she did not know much about the summer, she knew that this fellow would definitely not apologize to others. If she really wanted him to apologize to her, perhaps he might go and beat up that Ba Shan again.


    Just then, Xia Xia spoke, "Big sister Yun Qing, I''m actually willing to apologize."


    "Huh?" Yun Qing was stunned as she turned to look at Xia Keke and asked, "Are you serious?"


    "Of course it''s true." Summer said seriously, "Sister Yun Qing, when have I ever lied to you?"


    Yun Qing looked at the summer and was unable to tell if this fellow was lying or just speaking the truth.


    "Sister Yun Qing, let''s go and apologize to Ba Shan right now." Summer looked eager.


    "When did you change it?" Yun Qing couldn''t wrap her head around it.


    "Big sister Yun Qing, I haven''t changed my surname yet. My surname has always been Xia." Summer said, grinning.


    Yun Qing didn''t know whether tough or cry. After pondering for a moment, she nodded. "Alright, I''ll trust you this once."


    In the restaurant on the first floor of the East Ascension Hotel.


    Meng Jin Cai was setting up a feast for Bashan and the people from the provincial television stations. Of course, Yang Shan and Yue Yang were also being entertained.


    Yang Yujuan repeatedly toasted Bashan. This Yang Yujuan was quite good-looking, and her acting and flirting skills were quite outstanding as well. This made Bashan quite happy, and he also drank quite a bit.


    However, this fellow seemed to be quite a drinker and had not gotten drunk yet. On the contrary, Yang Yujuan''s cheeks were flushed red, and she looked like she was about to copse at any moment.


    "Yang Shan, when are we going to the Qingfeng Mountain?" Yue Yang obviously didn''t like this kind of situation. She pulled Yang Shan and asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know either." Yang Shan was even more confused.


    "Why don''t you ask your cousin?" Yue Yang pointed to Yang Yujuan, who was about to turn into a drunk cat.


    Yang Shan hesitated for a moment, "She seems to be drunk, why don''t we wait and ask?"


    "She''ll be really drunk soon." Yue Yang curled his lips, "Forget it, let me help you ask County Governor Meng."


    Yue Yang was a little impatient, he immediately turned to look at Meng Jin Cai, and asked: "County Lord Meng, when are we going to take the promotional video? "Yang Shan and I asked for leave toe back, so we can''t keep wasting time. But we came yesterday and are still here today. When are we going to Qingfeng Mountain?"


    "Yue Yang, it''s like this, we n to rest for today and leave tomorrow. Don''t be in such a rush, we won''t take too much time." Meng Jin Cai quickly exined.


    "Are you sure you can go tomorrow?" Yue Yang asked, a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely be able to make it." Meng Jin promised solemnly.


    However, at this time, Ba Shan said in an indifferent tone, "County Chief Meng, you can go tomorrow, but I might not be able to."


    Meng Jin Cai was slightly embarrassed, but he was also a bit annoyed. Isn''t it just a director? Was there a need to be so arrogant? He was, after all, a deputy county magistrate, so he had to at least give him some face, right?


    Even though he was angry, Meng Jin Cai held back his anger. However, Yue Yang asked in puzzlement: "Why? You''re the director, if you don''t go, then what''s the use of us going? Isn''t it impossible to do it? "


    "I can''t even guarantee my safety at the hotel. If I go to a remote ce like that, it would be even more difficult to say. I don''t want to lose my life in that mountain." He was also very dissatisfied with Meng Jin Cai. This deputy county magistrate said that he would immediately deal with the brat that hit him, but even now he did not give him an exnation. This made him feel like he was being perfunctory.


    "Don''t worry, your idiotic life won''t be lost in that mountain. You won''t even go in." Azy voice suddenly sounded.


    Everyone looked towards the source of the voice and saw a man and a woman walking over. It was Xia Xia and Yun Qing.


    "What did you say?" Bashan was furious. He suddenly stood up and glowered at Summer.


    Meng Jin Cai cursed in his heart. It seemed like this time, the conflict between the two of them was irreconcble.


    Yun Qing was also stunned. She quickly pinched the skin on her neck for a while before asking anxiously, "Hey, didn''t you say you were going to apologize to him?"


    "That''s right, I''m here to apologize!" Xia Chen said with a serious expression before waving his hand at Bashan, "Hey,e out. I''m going to apologize to you!"


    "Do you know to apologize to me now?" Ba Shan sneered and walked towards the summer, "However, it''s toote. Even if you apologize, I won''t forgive you ¡­ "Ugh!"


    With a miserable scream, Ba Shan flew backwards, heavily smashing into the wall, and then slid down to the ground. He let out a painful groan and tried to get up, but he was unable to do so.


    Everyone was dumbfounded. However, Xia Chen casually pped her hands, "Idiot, the so-called apology is to tell you that you, an idiot, really deserve a beating!"


    Yun Qing was speechless. So it wasn''t an apology, but an apology!

 Chapter 790. Didnt you want to leave?

    <h4>Chapter 790. Didn''t you want to leave?</h4>


    "Hey, you''re going too far!" Liu Xia could not help but open her mouth to reprimand Xia Xinyan. After being beaten up so miserably, it really made her feel ufortable looking at it!


    Summer looked at Liu Xia: "You carry the husband to bed with others ugly woman also need me to do a debt?"


    "You!" Liu Xia was suddenly speechless and her face paled.


    "This is murder! He wants to kill me! I want to sue him! Arrest him! Otherwise, I''ll leave immediately!" Bashan, who was on the ground, shouted in exasperation.


    "If you want to go, then go. Scram. Scram as far away as you can!" Xia Xia Zhi curled his lips, "With an idiot like you, you still dare to threaten me? You''re really reckless!"


    "Just you wait, I won''t let you off!" Bashan finally propped himself up from the ground, pointing at Summer. "I''ll definitely send you to jail!"


    "Didn''t you want to leave?" Xia Keke looked at Ba Shan strangely. "Why aren''t you rolling?" Do you want me to throw you out? "


    "Stop messing around. If he really left, who was going to shoot the promotional video?" Yun Qing couldn''t help but advise.


    "Isn''t he just a lousy director?" Summer disapproved, "I''ll be able to find one right away."


    "What a joke. With just you?" Bashan sneered, "Let me tell you, as long as I tell you about this matter, no director will step foot into Moyang County!"


    "You''re so annoying!" Xia Zhi looked at Ba Shan impatiently, "If you want to leave, then hurry up and leave. What are you talking about here?"


    "What can you do to me if I don''t leave?" Bashan glowered at Summer, "You want me to leave? "It''s not that easy. I won''t leave until I see you being dragged into the police station!"


    "If you don''t leave, I''ll throw you out!" Summer suddenly appeared in front of Bashan, grabbed him by the cor, and threw him out of the restaurant.


    "Director Ba!" Liu Xia shouted anxiously and hurriedly ran out. It seemed that she was quite concerned about this director''s lover.


    The others looked at each other in dismay. Those who didn''t know who it was muttered in their hearts, ''Who on earth is this guy? Isn''t he a little too arrogant? He threw out the guest that the vice county magistrate had gone to so much trouble to invite in front of the vice county magistrate.


    Yun Qing was speechless. She remembered that not long ago she had told Uncle Shi that she could resolve this matter. It''s all good now. This fellow has made such a big deal out of this. Why did she suddenly be so lost in thought?


    "Little Yang, go out and take a look." Meng Jin Cai said softly to Yang Yu Juan.


    Yang Yujuan nodded and quickly stood up to leave.


    "Mr. Xia, you, you just said that you could find a director, is that true?" Meng Jin Cai looked at the summer sun and asked politely.


    In Meng Jin Cai''s opinion, it was unlikely that he could get Ba Shan to make a promotional film. However, if he could get a director to take over in the summer, it would be fine.


    "Of course it''s true." Summer answered casually.


    Meng Jin Cai could not help but be excited, "Then Mr. Xia, can you help us get a director toe over?"


    "No." Summer refused.


    Meng Jin Cai felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over him. After staring nkly for a while, he could not help but ask, "Mister Xia, why is that?"


    Meng Jin Cai felt that Ba Shan had been chased away in the summer, and now he didn''t want to hold himself ountable for beating someone up in the summer. As long as he could find a director to rece Ba Shan, this would be a natural request.


    "I told you guys not to advertise anymore. If you guys insist on promoting it, then go find the director yourself. I won''t find a director for you guys." Xia Chenzily said, "Anyway, I was hoping that you wouldn''t do any promotional films. If you can''t find the director, that would be even better."


    Meng Jin Cai couldn''t help but be shocked. He was starting to suspect that the summer was not on purpose to drive out Ba Shan, right?


    "Hey, why are you doing this?" Yue Yang could not help but shout out, "Aren''t you hurting others and not yourself?"


    "I''m toozy to talk to someone as ugly and stupid as you." Xia Chen said with disdain as she grabbed Yun Qing''s waist, "Sister Yun Qing, let''s go. We haven''t eaten yet!"


    Apparently, Summer did not want to waste time talking to these people. She hugged Yun Qing and left, leaving the rest of the people looking at each other speechlessly.


    When Xia Xia and Yun Qing walked out of the hotel, they saw Ba Shan being helped up the car by Liu Xia, while Yang Yujuan was driving the car. It seemed like they were going to the hospital.


    "Why do you have to hit someone?" Seeing this scene, Yun Qing was a little annoyed. "If Ba Shan really wanted to sue you for intentional injuries, you would have been in a lot of trouble."


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll beat whoever dares to capture me." Summer said, unconcerned.


    "But aren''t you making things difficult for Uncle Shi?" Yun Qing was a little angry. "A few days ago, you said that you wouldn''t be discovered if you hit someone. Now, you''re acting like this again!"


    "Oh, in fact, that idiot called Bashan wasn''t actually injured. Even if he went to examine his wounds, he wouldn''t be able to find anything. It can''t be considered an intentional injury!" The summer still did not seem to mind. He smiled at Yun Qing, "Big sister Yun Qing, actually, I know thew. My third master also taught me."


    "Really?" Yun Qing was a little doubtful.


    "Sister Yun Qing, of course it''s true." Xia Xia Keke giggled and said, "I just conveniently turned that idiot into a eunuch, that''s all. However, no one else will be able to find out about it."


    Yun Qing was stunned. "You ¡­ you turned me into a eunuch?"


    "That''s right, who asked that guy to point at your figure. One look and he obviously doesn''t have good intentions." Xia Chen said with a serious expression, "I was only kicking him once, but this idiot still wants us to apologize. I think he''s probably trying to get something out of you. If he dares to get anything out of my wife, of course I''ll turn him into a eunuch."


    Yun Qing was speechless. She did not know what to say at that moment.


    "Sister Yun Qing, let''s go eat." After saying this in the summer, Yun Qing finally came back to her senses.


    The two of them drove to a small restaurant and had a meal that wasn''t toote. Then, they returned to the hotel and just as they closed the door, Yun Qing''s phone rang.


    Yun Qing took out her cell phone and looked at the caller ID. She was a little surprised. She thought the call was from Shi Chang Geng, but it wasn''t. The person who called was her partner at Jianghai City''sw firm.


    Yun Qing answered the call. A few minutester, she put down her phone and looked at Xia Chen with a puzzled expression. "Strange. That case of yours, Liu Qi has withdrawn hiswsuit."


    "Oh, Sister Yun Qing, don''t worry about that monkey. It doesn''t matter whether he withdraws from thewsuit or not." He had actually heard the contents of the phone call during the summer, but he no longer had any interest in the case. He had originally only hoped to use the case to get Yun Qing back, but now that Yun Qing was here, he naturally couldn''t be bothered to care about it anymore.

 Chapter 791. Great insidious moves

    <h4>Chapter 791. Great insidious moves</h4>


    Seeing that she did not really care about this matter in the summer, Yun Qing could not be bothered to talk about it anymore. In fact, she did not really care about this case before, because the circumstances of this case were very simple.


    Of course, Yun Qing was still surprised that the other party had withdrawn theirwsuit. However, this was still good news for her. After all, she had a high chance of losing thiswsuit.


    Right now, what she was most worried about was still the incident where she had beaten up Ba Shan in the summer. If this matter were to be blown up, then it would not be good for the summer, or for Shi Chang Geng, who was the head of the Mu Yang County''s Public Security Bureau.


    "I think I''ll give Uncle Shi a call." Yun Qing said after thinking for a moment.


    Yun Qing dialed Shi Chang Geng''s number, but the call was not connected. It was not that Shi Chang Geng did not pick up or turn off his phone, but rather indicated that he was calling someone.


    Yun Qing called him a few times to notify him that she was on the phone. In the end, she could only give up.


    "Big sister Yun Qing, stop calling. Let''s just do something fun." Summer hugged Yun Qing, one hand stroking her buttocks.


    "Stop messing around, there are still important matters." Yun Qing felt a little helpless. Was this the only thing this fellow knew how to do?


    "Sister Yun Qing, this is proper business!" Summer answered seriously, her other hand already on her chest.


    "It''s still broad daylight, stop messing around!" This time, Yun Qing did not allow this fellow to do as he pleased. "Listen to me first. I might have a way to resolve this matter so that you and Uncle Shi won''t have any trouble."


    "Sister Yun Qing, wasn''t it during daytime when we were in the morning?" Summer asked with some puzzlement. He wasn''t interested in the solution to the problem because he didn''t think he was in any trouble.


    "I''m so angry at you for doing this again!" Yun Qing was a little angry, "Do you only know how to sleep with me all day? "You''re still saying you''re good to me, is that what you''re good to me for?"


    "But big sister Yun Qing, your body is really attractive." Summer looked innocent, but his hands had finally stopped moving.


    "First, let''s solve the problem on Ba Shan''s side. Do you want to hear my solution or not?" Yun Qing''s tone softened. She realized that she could not be too obedient to this fellow. If not, she would probably spend all her time with him in bed.


    "Alright, Sister Yun Qing, what do you think?" He finallypromised in the summer because he knew that his wife had to be coaxed. Right now, he could just treat it as coaxing big sister Yun Qing to be happy.


    Yun Qing''s tone finally became gentle. "Do you still remember the woman that fooled around with Ba Shan?"


    "Well, you told me her name was Liu Xia, but what did she do?" Xia Chen asked, "Elder sister Yun Qing, how did you get to know her?"


    "Actually, I''m not really familiar with Liu Xia. The reason I met her back then was because of Li Shan." Thinking of Li Shan, Yun Qing still felt a bit sad. However, she couldn''t help but remember that it was precisely because of her help that Li Shan was brought back to justice, and that the murderer of Li Shan had already been executed.


    After a few seconds of silence, Yun Qing continued, "Li Shan and Liu Xia were both hosts of Jianghai Television and also directpetitors. Li Shan and Liu Xia were both hosts of Jianghai Television, and were also directpetitors of Jianghai Television Station. Li Shan won thepetition, so Liu Xia was kicked out of Jianghai Television Station by Li Shan.


    "Oh, I know that woman slept with a lot of men." Summer said casually.


    "Liu Xia has a husband, moreover, I know her husband. Although I''m not familiar with him, I know his number." Yun Qing continued, "It''s said that her husband''s temper is quite fiery. If I call her husband now and tell him about Liu Xia and Ba Shan having a secret affair here, I think her husband will probablye to Mu Yang County and beat Ba Shan up. At that time, things will be much more interesting, and no one will be able to pursue the matter of you calling Ba Shan."


    "This idea is not bad!" Xia Chen suddenly became interested, "Big sister Yun Qing, hurry up and make a call!"


    Yun Qing, however, was a little hesitant. "Say, aren''t you being a little sinister by doing this?"


    "Sister Yun Qing, this isn''t insidious at all. You''re doing a good deed! How can you just sit by and watch Liu Xia''s husband get cuckolded and not care about anything?" You said that Liu Xia''s husband is so pitiful. We''re just sympathizing with him, so we have to tell him about this matter. We can''t let him be treated like a fool by Liu Xia again! " Summer looked righteous. "You''re doing a great thing!"


    Yun Qing didn''t know whether tough or cry. This was the first time she realized that this fellow actually knew how to trick people in the summer.


    "Okay, I''ll call now." In the end, Yun Qing decided to do so. However, it was not because she felt that this matter was too noble. She only wanted to solve the problems caused by Xia Xia and Shi Chang Geng.


    Mu Yang County People''s Hospital was the best hospital in Mu Yang County, and it was also the only level-2 First ss Hospital. Compared to arge city, the hospital''s condition was actually quite poor.


    In fact, he didn''t feel like there was anything wrong with it right now, but he didn''t have any ns to leave the hospital either. He nned to stay in the hospital for ten days to half a month, and he had already decided that he would not only blow up the situation, but also put pressure on the Moyang County government. This way, he would not only vent his anger, but he could also stir up some hype for himself.


    The hospital''s inpatient department''s conditions weren''t too good either. However, Ba Shan still managed to get himself a separate ward, and now, although there weren''t any pretty nurses apanying him, there was actually a pretty female host, Liu Xia.


    "I''ve asked around. That summer, there seems to be some history behind it. I think it''s better if we don''t cause too much trouble for this matter." Actually, she didn''t want to blow up the matter. Of course, the reason wasn''t because she was worried about a backstage during the summer, as she didn''t know what backstage would be during the summer. What she was worried about was that her secret affair with Bashan would be exposed.


    "What are you afraid of? "Who cares about his background. Wouldn''t it be easy for me to take care of him?" Bashan coldly snorted, "Hand me my IPAD. I''ll go up to post a Weibo post right now to denounce the government of Mu Yang County!"


    "Bam!" The door to the ward was kicked open.

 Chapter 792. The Mad Bashan

    <h4>Chapter 792. The Mad Bashan</h4>


    A rather tall man rushed in. When he saw the two of them being so intimate, he became even more furious.


    "Slut!" The tall man suddenly rushed in front of Liu Xia and ruthlessly pped her on the face.


    "You, how did you ¡­" Liu Xia''s expression was one of fear and trepidation. She naturally knew this person, because this person just so happened to be her husband.


    "Bitch, your father will smash your face to pieces so that you won''t have the ability to eat in the future!" The tall man pped Liu Xia''s beautiful face seven or eight times consecutively. Liu Xia''s cheeks swelled up, and there was no sign of her anymore.


    "Stop, how are you going to hit me ¡­" Bashan scolded at this moment.


    "F * ck off!" At this time, the tall man stopped hitting Liu Xia, and threw a punch towards Ba Shan, hitting him squarely in the cheek, "Fuck, aren''t you the f * * king director? Don''t you know how to f * * king go to an actress with unwritten rules? "There are so many actresses, if you don''t f * cking do it, you cane and fuck with my wife. Laozi will kill you now!"


    The tall man grabbed Bashan''s long hair that was simr to a woman''s and lifted him up. Then, he lifted his leg and viciously kicked him. The poor Bashan immediately let out an earth-shattering scream.


    "Help! Help!" However, seeing that they were fighting, the doctors and nurses ran away as well. After a while, two security guards came over, but unfortunately, these two security guards arrived a little toote, and at this moment, Ba Shan had already been beaten into a disfigured state, directly fainting.


    When Bashan was beaten to a pulp, in a hotel not too far from the hospital, he was beating people up his way in the summer as well. He was using the way he liked to spank Yun Qing the most.


    It wasn''t until Shi Chang Geng called that the summer ended his violence.


    Shi Chang Geng didn''t call them because they called Bashan in the summer, he just wanted them to go have dinner. It was already time for dinner.


    "Help me dress." After answering the phone, Yun Qing told Xia Zhi that she no longer had the strength to put on her clothes. Even after calling Liu Xia''s husband, she was still unable to escape from the clutches of summer and fooled around with him for the whole afternoon.


    In the summer, the standard of dressing people improved quite a bit. This time, it took less than three minutes for Yun Qing''s clothes to be neatly dressed. After both of them were dressed, they rested in their rooms for a while before leaving the hotel.


    By the time the two of them arrived at the Shi family''s residence, the food had already been served and was waiting for them.


    "Elder sister!" When Shi Jun saw Yun Qing, he was overjoyed. He immediately ran over.


    "Xiao Qing, in the summer, let''s eat first." Shi Chang Geng greeted the two of them kindly as well.


    Yun Qing and Xia Chen Yun did not dy either and they all quickly sat down. Shi Quan sat next to Yun Qing and she had eaten a lot for dinner, which made both Yun Qing and Shi Chang Geng feel happy. They all believed that Shi Jun''s body was about to fully recover.


    "Uncle Shi, do you know that we beat up Ba Shan again in the summer?" After dinner, Yun Qing finally could not bear to bring up the matter.


    "This, I know." Shi Chang Geng nodded, how could he not know? The county secretary had been furious with him on the phone.


    After pausing for a moment, Shi Chang Geng added, "However, Little Qing, don''t worry. This matter has nothing to do with you guys anymore. Ba Shan was examined at the hospital in the afternoon and was not hurt at all. Of course, he is heavily injured right now."


    "That Liu Xia''s husband, is he really here to beat up that idiot Ba Shan?" Xia Zhi curiously asked.


    However, Shi Chang Geng started, "How did you know about this?"


    "Uncle Shi, actually, I called Liu Xia''s husband." Yun Qing felt a little embarrassed and asked again, "Erm, is Ba Shan seriously injured?"


    "It''s quite heavy. I think he''s still unconscious." Shi Chang Geng looked at Yun Qing with a strange expression, "Liu Xia was also injured. Her husband was arrested by us."


    "Then will Liu Xia''s husband be imprisoned by you?" Yun Qing felt a little guilty.


    "That depends on the situation. If Ba Shan''s injury isn''t too severe, there shouldn''t be any problems. At most, there should be some medical fees or something like that. After all, Ba Shan and Liu Xia were the ones at fault." Shi Chang Geng smiled, "Little Qing, you don''t need to worry about this matter."


    At this point, Shi Chang Geng seemed to recall something, "Oh right, Xiao Qing,e with me. Your mother has something to give you."


    "Alright, Uncle Shi." Yun Qing replied.


    "Oh yeah, in the summer, why don''t you sit down for a while." Shi Chang Geng said again.


    Xia Xia couldn''t help but give Shi Chang Geng a strange look, as if this person wanted to tell big sister Yun Qing some secret that he couldn''t hear.


    "Alright!" "En," Xia replied, then walked out into the courtyard. He could still hear her, so it didn''t matter if he didn''t follow her.


    Shi Chang Geng brought Yun Qing up to the second floor. Yun Qing was a little curious. Wasn''t her mother''s bedroom downstairs?


    "Xiaoqing, actually, there are some things I want to talk to you about alone." Shi Chang Geng brought Yun Qing to the rooftop and went straight to the point, "Do you know anything about summer?"


    "Summer? I know him. " Yun Qing was a little worried. "Uncle Shi, why do you ask?"


    "I heard some rumors about him. Of course, they were just rumors. I didn''t confirm them, but I think I should tell you anyway." Shi Chang Geng pondered for a moment, "Have you heard of Qiao Qiao?"


    Upon hearing Qiao Qiao''s name, Yun Qing immediately understood. Uncle Shi must have known that this phnderer had other women in the summer.


    "Uncle Shi, I know what you want to say." Yun Qing knew that this sort of thing could not be kept a secret forever, so she decided to tell the truth. "I have a close rtionship with Qiao Qiao during the summer, and you may not know it, but there are still many women who are close to him. Actually, I already knew about this a long time ago."


    "Then why are you still with him?" Shi Chang Geng couldn''t help but frown, "Xiao Qing, it''s not that I want to interfere in your matters, but I also think of you as my daughter. I don''t want you to be bullied, do you understand?"


    "Uncle Shi, I understand. It''s just that my rtionship with the summer is a littleplicated." Yun Qing could only exin, "Summer is not an ordinary person. He has a mysterious ability, but when he was young, he lived in a ce that is almost isted from the rest of the world. Thus, he did not know much about modern affairs, and always felt that there was nothing wrong with a man having many wives."


    At this point, Yun Qing added, "Anyway, Uncle Shi, I know my limits. Although he is a little flowery, he still treats me well."

 Chapter 793. Heavy Sister Light Color

    <h4>Chapter 793. Heavy Sister Light Color</h4>


    I believe you know what you are doing. If it was your own choice, I will not say anything, but remember, if he really bullies you, I will definitely stand up for you. "


    "Thank you, Uncle Shi." Yun Qing nodded.


    "Xiaoqing, there''s one more thing." Shi Chang Geng thought for a while and finally said, "If anything happens to me, can you promise me to take good care of my purity?"


    Yun Qing''s expression changed as he asked anxiously, "Uncle Shi, did something happen?" Are you sick? It doesn''t matter if he''s sick, he can definitely be cured in the summer. "


    "Xiao Qing, don''t worry, I''m not sick." Shi Chang Geng shook his head, and revealed a faint smile on his face, "I just had a few nightmares recently. I just had a moment of experience, don''t mind it."


    "Uncle Shi, are you alright?" Yun Qing was still doubtful.


    "It''s really nothing." Shi Chang Geng nodded his head affirmatively, and then changed the topic of the conversation. "Alright, you can leave now. I think I''ll be waiting for you in the summer."


    "Alright, Uncle Shi, I''ll go down first." Although Yun Qing was a little suspicious, she did not continue pursuing the matter. She turned around and walked a few steps before stopping again. "Uncle Shi, she''s purely my little sister. Regardless of whether you''re alright or not, I''ll always take care of her."


    After Yun Qing finished speaking, she left the rooftop, while Shi Chang Geng still stood there. Unknowingly, his expression began to turn heavy.


    Yun Qing went downstairs and found summer in the yard. He noticed that this fellow was looking up at the sky.


    "What are you looking at?" Yun Qing couldn''t help asking.


    "Look at the stars." Xia replied.


    "Do you think I''m an idiot?" Yun Qing was a little unhappy. "Which star looks?"


    "Sister Yun Qing, just because you can''t see it doesn''t mean that I can''t!" Summer said seriously.


    "I''m toozy to argue with you." Yun Qing was a little speechless and changed the topic of the conversation. "Hey, can you go see Uncle Shi? I suspect he''s sick."


    "He''s not sick." Summer answered immediately.


    "How do you know?" Yun Qing was a little curious.


    "I can tell at a nce if a person isn''t sick." Summer saidzily, "Anyway, he''s not sick."


    "That''s strange." Yun Qing mumbled to herself. Why did Uncle Shi say all those things just now?


    "Big sister Yun Qing, an ident doesn''t mean you''re sick." Xia Zhi casually replied, "He''s just worried that something will happen, not that he''s worried about getting sick."


    Yun Qing was stupefied. "You ¡­ How did you know that Uncle Shi was worried about something happening to himself?"


    "He said so." Xia Chen looked at Yun Qing strangely. "Sister Yun Qing, could it be that because I''ve been drinking your milk every day, that part of you has grown a little bigger, so you''ve be a little stupid?" Otherwise, why can''t you remember that I told you that my ears were very good and that I could hear voices from very far away? "


    "What are you talking about?" Yun Qing was slightly embarrassed and could not help but ask, "Are you saying that you heard my conversation with Uncle Shi?"


    "Of course I did." "It''s only this far. As long as I want to hear it, I''ll definitely be able to hear it."


    Yun Qing stared at the summer. This was really a freak. She remembered that the summer had said his ears were good, but she had never expected them to be this good.


    For a moment, Yun Qing rejoiced inwardly. It was fortunate that she did not say anything bad about him earlier. Otherwise, who knew what this fellow would have done to her.


    "Elder sister!" A crisp voice came from the door.


    "Pure, what happened?" Yun Qing hurriedly replied.


    "Elder sister, can you teach me martial arts?" Shi Jun looked at Yun Qing expectantly.


    "Alright, I''ll be right there." Yun Qing agreed as she thought to herself, it seems like she needs to find summer time to learn more.


    During the summer when he valued women more than friends, he met Yun Qing, who valued girls more than her, and was destined to be a cup holder. In the summer, he once again left his room during the night, and Yun Qing first taught Shi Jun martial arts, then yed with her, finally sleeping in Shi Jun''s room, once again ignoring the summer.


    As a result, on the morning of the second day, Shi Jun felt a little scared as he looked at Xia Xinyan. This was because she discovered that this brother-inw had been staring at her ferociously the whole time, as if he wanted to beat her up.


    Shi Quan''s feelings were right. He really wanted to hit her in the summer, but Shi Quan was only a little girl and Yun Qing''s little sister. He could only think about it and not really go beat her up.


    With no other choice, summer began to n on how to use the excuse that would trick Yun Qing out of the house. Then, he and Yun Qing would go to the hotel and make up for the things that they didn''t do that night.


    Unfortunately, even after breakfast, he still couldn''te up with a solution in the summer. His phone rang at this moment, but it was still an unfamiliar number.


    "Hey, who is it!" Summer was in a bad mood and her tone was bad.


    "Hey, what did you do to me? Why am I still awake? " A very angry voice came from the other end of the phone, but Xia Xia unexpectedly didn''t recognize it.


    "What does it have to do with me that you can''t sleep?" Summer was a little dissatisfied. "Are you sick?"


    "You''re the one who''s sick!" The atmosphere on the other end of the phone had turned bad, "You said yesterday that you could keep me awake, but I really didn''t sleepst night. If it wasn''t you, who else could it be?"


    "Oh, it''s you, ugly bastard!" Summer finally remembered that the one on the other side of the phone was Yang Shan''s ssmate, Yue Yang. "I''m the one who made you sleep, but even if you beg me, I won''t help you."


    After hanging up immediately in the summer, when Yue Yang called again, he did not answer at all. He could not be bothered with those ugly girls who liked to talk nonsense, let her sleep at night instead.


    "Sister Yun Qing, let''s go for a walk." Summer turned to look at Yun Qing. "You need to exercise properly after dinner!"


    Yun Qing was a little speechless. Wasn''t this fellow''s excuse for tricking her a little too much? Did he still need to exercise properly after eating? She believed that if she really went out with him, she would have to go with him to the hotel to do that kind of inappropriate strenuous exercise.


    "Fine." The two of them didn''t drive after they left the Shi family, so they walked along the river. Since they said they would take a walk in the summer, Yun Qing decided to take a walk with him first. Even if this pervert really wanted to do something, he would have to take a walk first.


    Summer did not mind walking with Yun Qing. He held Yun Qing''s waist and walked slowly until his phone rang again. Only then did he stop.


    Xia Xia Mu took out his phone and looked at it, only to find that it was not called by Yue Yang that ugly woman, but the number was still unfamiliar, he did not know who it was.

 Chapter 794. Ill go there later

    <h4>Chapter 794. I''ll go thereter</h4>


    "Who keeps calling you?" Yun Qing couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know." I don''t know what the summer is like.


    "Then you take it. What if someone has something important to discuss with you?" Yun Qing said.


    He hadn''t really wanted to answer in the summer, but his cell phone kept ringing. Finally, he answered: "Who is it?"


    "B-big brother, it''s me!" A timid voice came from the other end of the phone, "It''s me, it''s Yang Shan."


    "What are you looking for me for?" Xia Chen felt a little strange. Did this girl know that he really wanted to beat her up? Did she want him to beat her up?


    "Big brother, senior said that I have something that I can look for you for." Yang Shan was still timid. In fact, she wasn''t that timid when she talked to others, but she was scared when she talked to summer. Or rather, she was scared when she saw summer after she was molested in the summer. Before that, she wasn''t actually afraid of summer at all.


    The senior sister Yang Shan was talking about was clearly Qiao Qiao, and when he heard her bring her out, he couldn''t help but feel a little depressed in the summer. Thinking about Qiao Qiao telling him to get on good terms with her, although he was unhappy, he could only ask now: "Hey, what do you want?"


    "Brother, Yue Yang has been unable to sleep. She said that it was you who did it, do you have any way of helping her?" Yang Shan whispered. Although her voice was still timid, she didn''t stutter this time.


    "Alright, I''ll just help her!" Summer agreed immediately.


    "Thank you, big brother." Yang Shan''s voice was a little higher, she was obviously very excited, "We are still in the hotel, big brother, you came yesterday."


    "Got it, I''ll go thereter." After saying that, he hung up the phone. This time, neither Yue Yang nor Yang Shan called again.


    After hanging up in the summer, Yun Qing asked, "Where are you going?"


    "I''m not going anywhere!" Summer said as if nothing had happened, "Sister Yun Qing, I''ll apany you for a walk."


    "But didn''t you just say yes on the phone?" Yun Qing was a little puzzled.


    "Yeah, I promised to goter." Summer giggled, "But I didn''t say how long I would wait. I can go back in the afternoon, or tomorrow. Anyway, I''m not going now."


    This guy also knew how to y word games.


    "But if you agree to go toote, that wouldn''t be too good either, right?" Yun Qing still tried to persuade him otherwise.


    "It doesn''t matter, anyway. The one who feels bad because she can''t sleep anymore isn''t me, it''s that idiot ugly woman called Yue Yang." Xia Chen acted like she didn''t care at all, "And Yang Shan, that little girl who needs a beating, she actually called me for help. I won''t go right now."


    Hearing that it was about Yang Shan and Yue Yang, Yun Qing was a little curious and asked a few more questions. She finally figured it out, this fellow actually said yesterday that he would not be able to sleep, and really did it.


    After a while, Yun Qing saw a very familiar hotel. They then continued their walk and entered the room they had yet to leave, and just as Yun Qing had expected, the pervert started to pester her again for that fierce activity.


    Around 5 PM in the afternoon.


    When the security guards of the Eastspring Restaurant saw a guest enter, they subconsciously stepped forward to wee him. They took a quick nce and immediately retreated in panic. To them, this man and woman who had just appeared were like gods of gue and couldn''t be provoked.


    Of course, from the looks of it, the reason he was willing toe here now was because he was in a good mood. Otherwise, he would have had to wait for Yue Yang to be unable to sleep for three days and three nights straight before he could help her solve this problem.


    When the two of them reached the 4th floor, before they even reached the 407 room where Yang Shan and Yue Yang were, they already heard someone loudly talking inside.


    "Hey, you guys went too far!" What do you think our Yang Shan is? "Let me tell you, we''re not going anymore. We''ll go back to Jianghai City tomorrow!" The person who spoke was Yue Yang, her tone filled with anger.


    Because the door was not closed, they could clearly see what was going on inside. Other than Yang Shan and Yue Yang, there were two other people inside the room. One of them was Yang Shan''s older cousin Yang Yujuan, and the other one was a man he had never seen before.


    "Student Yue Yang, don''t get too excited. We won''t miss a single cent of the reward that you should give to Yang Shan." This man seemed very calm. His voice was neither warm nor angry, and he didn''t seem the slightest bit angry.


    "Hey, what''s the reward? We, Yang Shan, don''t even want your money, she is obligated to help you with the promotional video, that''s fine, but you treat her like a fool. First, we didn''t do anything after staying here for two days, and now you say you don''t want her as your ambassador, that''s fine, but you actually have the nerve to make her your guide? " The more Yue Yang said, the angrier he got, "I feel like all of you are simply mystifying. With just one sentence, we''re done with it, we''ll leave tomorrow!"


    "Yue Yang, forget it. I don''t care. At this moment, Yang Shan couldn''t help but say this.


    "Yang Shan, this doesn''t matter. It''s one thing if you want to advertise your hometown, but it''s another if they y with you. If it wasn''t for you, who would know what kind of ce Qingfeng Mountain is? Now that you have publicized the Qingfeng Mountain, and you are even willing to continue promoting them for free, they actually look down on you and find a star to rece you. They even want you to guide them, this is simply humiliating for you! " Yue Yang looked extremely indignant. Finally, she said to the man, "Alright, you guys can leave now. Don''t bother us anymore!"


    That man was still indifferent: "Yue Yang, Yang Shan is already an adult. For something like this, it''s better to let her decide for herself."


    "Yang Shan, listen to me. Tell him that you don''t want to work anymore, we''ll go back to school tomorrow!" Yue Yang huffed and said, "Listen to me, which one of your thoughts aren''t on you?"


    Indeed, ever since she entered university, Yue Yang had always been taking care of her. She did not understand a lot of things, and only understood them because Yue Yang helped her. Although she still wanted her hometown to promote her well, she felt that Yue Yang was doing it for her own good.


    Seeing Yang Shan sway a little, the man frowned and slowly said, "Yang Shan, if you really don''t want to go, I''m afraid you''ll have to return the 10,000 dors."

 Chapter 795. Any of you are ugly women

    <h4>Chapter 795. Any of you are ugly women</h4>


    "What?" Yue Yang shouted. She thought she heard wrong.


    The man was still calm as he said, "Student Yang Shan, as far as I know, Vice County Governor Meng once gave you ten thousand yuan aspensation, right?"


    "Whatpensation? That''s a bonus for Yang Shan!" Yue Yang was extremely furious, "I say, how can you guys be so shameless? How many things has Yang Shan done for your Muyang County? "She''s willing to be your image ambassador for free. Your County Governor Meng is apologizing and giving her 10,000 yuan as a bonus, yet you say that''s just a reward and even want her to return the money?"


    "Student Yue Yang, no matter if it''s the rewards or the bonuses, it''s not wrong for Student Yang Shan to take ten thousand yuan. If you guys really don''t want to go to Qingfeng Mountain, that''s fine too. The man said unhurriedly, "We don''t necessarily need Yang Shan as our guide. It''s just that County Governor Wu believes that we should take care of Yang Shan, that''s why he asked her to do this."


    "So you''re saying that it was because you pitied Yang Shan that she allowed her to be your guide?" Yue Yang was about to copse, she had never seen such a shameless person, "Sure, isn''t it just 10,000 yuan? Just you wait, I''ll go and get it immediately. We really don''t want this bit of money! "


    Yue Yang pulled Yang Shan, "Come, let''s go to the bank to withdraw the money. We will return to school tomorrow!"


    "Fine." Yang Shan also agreed at this time. She felt a bit wronged. Originally, she wanted to do something for her hometown, but now it sounded like she was doing it for money. Since this person said she wasn''t needed as a guide, then there was no need for her to stay here.


    "Shan Shan, don''t be hasty ¡­" Yang Yujuan, who had been silent, finally spoke up.


    "Hey, shut up, you, you still have the nerve to call yourself cousin Yang Shan?" Yue Yang was also very dissatisfied with Yang Yujuan. When this person first met Yang Shan, he called himself cousin Yang Shan slowly, extremely affectionate. Now, he did not even see her speak up for Yang Shan!


    Yang Yujuan revealed an embarrassed expression. She wanted to say something, but after looking at the man beside her, she kept silent.


    "You don''t need to give me the money. Since Vice County Chief Meng gave it to you, then you can give it back to Vice County Chief Meng. I still have matters to attend to, so I''ll be leaving first." That man said lightly and turned to look at Yang Yujuan. "Division Chief Yang, let''s go. We have an appointment with Director Bai for a meal. It''s about time."


    The man walked out after he finished speaking. He was a little surprised to see Xia Xia and Yun Qing standing at the door. However, he didn''t say anything and walked over quickly. On the other hand, Yang Yujuan greeted him, "Mister Xia."


    "This is so infuriating!" After the two left, Yue Yang was still unable to suppress his anger, "What kind of crappy ce is this, no wonder it''s so poor!"


    "Forget it, Yue Yang, let''s just go and get the money. We haven''t spent my ten thousand yuan yet anyway, so let''s take the money and return it to County Chief Meng." Although Yang Shan felt a little wronged, she wasn''t angry. Perhaps it was because her emotional genescked anger.


    "Fine." Yue Yang nodded, pulling Yang Shan along as he prepared to leave.


    Just then, Xia Xia Xia took out a silver needle and quickly injected two needles into her body. Yue Yang who was originally very excited suddenly yawned a few times.


    "Yang Shan, why am I suddenly so sleepy?" Yue Yang couldn''t even stand steadily anymore. She supported Yang Shan and said, "No way, I need to sleep first. When I wake up, I''ll get the money from you ¡­ ¡­"


    Yue Yang had not finished speaking when he copsed onto the bed and fell into a deep sleep.


    Yun Qing couldn''t help but take a nce at the summer day. This fellow was really godly. What an instant effect!


    "Big Brother, thank you!" Although she did not see Xia Xia''s actions clearly, she could guess that it must have been done in the summer. Otherwise, how could Yue Yang, who had not been able to sleep all night, fall asleep so easily the moment he saw Xia Zhi?


    "Are you alright?" Summerzily asked, "If there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving!"


    "It''s fine, thank you big brother." Yang Shan said in a soft voice.


    Summer immediately hugged Yun Qing and left, toozy to say anything to Yang Shan.


    When the two of them arrived at the first floor, they met a group of more than a dozen people in the lobby, which nearly filled up the small hotel lobby. Among the group, most of them were people they had seen in the summer, such as Yun Qing''s so-called Eldest Senior Brother Zhong Haoyun and the few people that came with him, as well as the man who had angered Yue Yang earlier, Yang Yujuan. There were also a few men and women, including a woman in her twenties.


    Summer looked at this woman carefully a few times, because he felt that she looked a little familiar. After thinking about it, he really wanted to wake up. This woman seemed to be a real star.


    "What are you looking at?" Seeing Xia Chen stare at the woman, Yun Qing became even more annoyed. What was so good about this woman? She wasn''t as pretty as her and dressed like a ghost. If this woman took off her makeup, she might look even worse than a ghost.


    "I know that ugly girl." Summer pointed to the female celebrity, then sighed with emotion, "What a gathering of simr objects. Ugly girls alwayse together in groups."


    Hearing Xia Chen''s words, Yun Qing was actually very happy in her heart, but she also felt rather helpless. She was happy that this fellow did not think that the woman was beautiful, but that he had looked at her a few times because he knew her.


    Ouyang Jin, who had just been called an ugly girl by Xia Xia, and Yang Yujuan, who they had just met, all looked over at the same time. Of course, that female celebrity who was currently surrounded by stars, like the moon, also saw Xia.


    Looking at the summer, the female celebrity''s face slightly changed. Although she had not directly interacted with the summer before, she had heard quite a lot about this person.


    "What did you say? Who are you calling ugly? " A woman next to the female celebrity questioned angrily.


    "Never mind, I don''t mind." She did not want to have a conflict with this person, or rather, she did not dare to do so.


    Xia Zhizily followed up, "I''m talking about you guys. Which one of you is not an ugly girl?"


    Yun Qing didn''t know whether tough or cry. Did this fellow only want to be a public enemy of a woman? His words had scolded all the women in the group.

 Chapter 796. Im leaving

    <h4>Chapter 796. I''m leaving</h4>


    "Shut up, what are you doing here?" The one who spoke was not any woman, but the man he saw in Yang Shan''s room the previous summer. He was clearly angry, "These are all distinguished guests of our County Chief Wu, apologize to them immediately."


    "Idiot." Xia Zhi red at the man, "Don''t bother me, otherwise I''ll beat you up too, you ugly man!"


    "Forget it, let''s go!" Yun Qing didn''t want this fellow to continue making a ruckus here, so she couldn''t help but exhort him softly.


    "Secretary Chang, it''s alright. Let''s go eat first." The female celebrity also said somewhat eagerly, "Director Bai is still waiting for us!"


    "Miss Lin, this matter cannot be considered too serious. However, you don''t have to worry. There are only a handful of people in our Moyang County that have no morals." But that man clearly didn''t want to give up. In Moyang County, there weren''t many people who dared to scold him.


    He took a step forward and looked at Summer coldly. He was no longer calm like he was in front of Yang Shan and Yue Yang. "I don''t care who you are, immediately apologize to Miss Lin!"


    "Sister Yun Qing, there''s someone asking me to apologize again. What do you think I should do?" Summer ignored the man and looked at Yun Qing with a smile. "Tell me, do you want this idiot to be like that idiot Bashan?"


    "No, you will make it hard for Uncle Shi." Yun Qing whispered into Xia Xia Keke''s ear.


    "But this idiot is really annoying." Summer didn''t want to let this guy go.


    "There are so many people in this world that you can''t possibly beat them up, can you?" Yun Qing still did not want to use violence again in the summer.


    "But it''s fine if this idiot hates it, but he still insisted on appearing in front of me. If I don''t beat him up, then my heart will feel ufortable." He was still insisting on beating this guy up in the summer.


    Yun Qing was a little speechless. It seemed like this fellow had made up his mind to teach this person a lesson today. After hesitating for a moment, she could only whisper into Xia Chen''s ear, "If you really want to hit him, then use the same method asst time when dealing with the security here. Just don''t get caught in the evidence."


    "I told you to apologize, did you hear me?" At this moment, the man yelled impatiently. However, just as he finished his sentence, his body suddenly tilted and he fell to the ground without any warning.


    "Secretary Chang, Secretary Chang, what happened to you?" Yang Yujuan reacted quickly and held the man, but no matter how she called for him, he didn''t reply.


    "Eh, why is this idiot unconscious?" Summer looked surprised. "I haven''t had the time to beat him up yet!"


    Pausing for a moment, he continued with a magnanimous look, "Forget it, since this idiot is already unconscious, I can''t be bothered to beat him up. Consider him lucky!"


    A security guard at the side looked at him with disdain in his heart. This fellow was too dishonest. He was the one who did it, yet he acted so innocent.


    "Come, help me send Secretary Chang to the hospital!" Yang Yujuan hurriedly called for the security guards, but the security guard was still holding onto Yang Yujuan as he carried her out. Yang Yujuan, on the other hand, hurriedly called for the security guards, and Yang Yujuan, on the other hand, was holding onto Yang Yujuan as he carried her out.


    Seeing that Xia Chen had finally listened to her, Yun Qing felt rather happy. She also let out a breath of relief as she took the initiative to hold Xia Zhi''s arm and said in a gentle voice, "Hubby, let''s go. Uncle Shi might be waiting for us for dinner."


    Xia Xia didn''t leave immediately, but looked curiously at the female star and asked: "Hey, what are you doing here? Did that idiot Lin Zihao turn stupid, and even give up on you? "


    This female star was the one who had caused Qiao Donghai and Lin Zihao to rebel against Lin Yaner. She was once Qiao Donghai''s girlfriend, andter Lin Zihao''s lover. As for who she was fooling around with now, it was unknown during the summer.


    In fact, even though Lin Yaner was considered nothing in the eyes of the people in the summer, she was actually still considered a rather famous female celebrity. Although she could not be considered to be at the top, in the country, she was at least in the top tier between the top and the second tier. The appearance of a star like this in a small ce like Mu Yang County was definitely a big deal.


    "Mr. Xia, you must be joking. I came here to film with Director Bai Chuan." Lin Yan`er forced a smile.


    "Propaganda?" Is it for the promotion of Qingfeng Mountain? " Xia Zhi casually asked, feeling a little unhappy. Why did a white river director suddenly appear after he killed that idiot director Ba Shan, and even a star like Lin Yaner appeared?


    "Exactly." Lin Yaner did not dare to hide the truth and immediately replied.


    After leaving Qiao Donghai, she had followed Lin Zihao. Although it was only Lin Zihao''s ything, he had kept his promise, allowing her to have a smoother time in the entertainment circle. Now, Lin Yaner had be a fool, although many people did not know why Lin Zihao was like this, but she did know.


    As a member of the entertainment circle, Lin Yaner had naturally heard of the rumours regarding the rtionship between Anchor and Anchor. A few months ago, Anchor was still considered a B-list celebrity, but for her to suddenly be so popr in the past few months, Lin Yaner believed that it was definitely due to the help of the summer. With these two factorsbined, she believed that the summer definitely had a background that was even more powerful than Lin Zihao''s, and was definitely not someone that someone like her could afford to offend.


    They discovered that Lin Yaner actually knew him well, and was very courteous to him, causing them to be a little confused for a moment. Furthermore, the secretary who was said to be the secretary to the county governor had suddenly fainted in a strange manner, causing these people to feel a little uneasy.


    "Sigh, seeing that you''re quite familiar with Qiao Donghai, I''ll tell you one thing very kindly." This time, Xia Chen said seriously: "You''d better not go to Qingfeng Mountain and take any promotional films, or else you won''t have a good ending."


    When everyone heard this, they were slightly stunned. How was this fellow doing it out of good intentions? This was simply a threat!


    Lin Yaner''s expression could not help but change, and her heart skipped a beat.


    "Don''t believe me. Let me tell you, there was a guy called Bashan before who also came to shoot some sort of promotional video. He''s about to die right now." Xia Chen said with a serious expression.


    "I do, of course I do!" Lin Yaner''s expression rapidly changed. She gritted her teeth and nodded her head, pretending to look grateful as she said, "Thank you for reminding me, Mr. Xia. I will leave now. No, I will leave now!"


    Turning her head to look at her assistant, Lin Yan''er somewhat eagerly instructed, "Pack up, we''re going back to Jianghai City immediately!"

 Chapter 797. The Started Woman

    <h4>Chapter 797. The Started Woman</h4>


    "Ah, Miss Lin, are you leaving now?"


    "Miss Lin, are you sure you want to leave?"


    "But, Miss Lin, Director Bai is still waiting ¡­"


    "That''s right, Miss Lin. You should think about it..."


    Lin Yaner''s decision caused the dozens of people present to be at a loss of what to do. This was too sudden, even if they had to leave, they could not leave in such a hurry.


    "No, I''m leaving now!" Lin Yan`er appeared to be very anxious, "Forget it, there''s no need to pack up. If you don''t want to leave, I''ll leave by myself!"


    As she spoke, Lin Yan`er quickly walked out of the hotel, leaving the crowd behind.


    "Miss Lin, wait a moment, I will pack my things right now!" Seeing that the situation was not looking good, the assistant hurriedly followed her. While trying to find a way to stabilize Lin Yan`er, she immediately sent someone to inform Bai Chuan.


    The hotel lobby was in a mess, but Xia Xia was quite satisfied. He muttered to himself, "At least she knows what she''s doing. Sister Yun Qing, let''s go!"


    Yun Qing was worried that this fellow would cause more trouble, so she didn''t even dare to greet Zhong Haoyun. She immediately left the hotel in the summer.


    A few minutes after they left, a man in his thirties walked out of the hotel and arrived beside Lin Yan''er''s car. He asked in a displeased tone, "Yan''er, what are you doing? Why are you leaving all of a sudden? "


    This man was Bai Chuan, and could be considered a famous director in the country. At least, he was slightly more famous than that Ba Shan, but the reason why Bai Chuan was so famous was actually because of another person, Lu Chuan.


    It was said that Bai Chuan was not originally called Bai Chuan, butter on, he imed that he wanted topete with Lu Chuan, so he changed his name to Bai Chuan. It was said that Bai Chuan, was initially, however, not Bai Chuan, butter on, he imed that he wanted topete with Lu Chuan, and changed his name to Bai Chuan.


    "Director Bai, I must leave, or else I will be in danger. Also, Director Bai, I advise you to leave as well. Don''t interfere with the promotional video of Qingfeng Mountain." She was not stupid, she could hear the threat in Xia Xia''s voice. Although she did not know why she did not want others to make promotional films here in the summer, she did not want to investigate the reason further, she only wanted to leave this ce, she did not dare go against Xia''s wishes, Lin Zihao''s fate was right in front of her, she did not want to be like Lin Zihao, or be even more miserable than him.


    "I heard that someone threatened you. Is that true?" Bai Chuan frowned, "You don''t have to be afraid, just call the police."


    "No, no one is threatening me. Director Bai, please don''t call the police. In short, I''m leaving right now." Lin Yan`er looked anxious.


    Bai Chuan was a little angry, "Yan''er, I''ve told you before, this is a rare opportunity, we didn''te here for this promotional film, but Boss Yao wants us to help him, we have to help him, he is a very famous investor, he also wants to invest in movies, if we help this time, the next movie he invests in, I will be the director, you are the female lead, such a good opportunity, do you want to give it up?"


    "Director Bai, I know, but I really have to leave. Just consider it that I''ve let you down!" Lin Yaner was determined to leave, so what if she could be the female lead? If she offended Summer and lost her life, would she still be able to go to the hall of the underworld and be a female lead?


    Yan''er, don''t say that I didn''t warn you. If you leave this time, we won''t be cooperating anymore and you will offend Boss Yao as well. Bai Chuan also began to threaten him.


    "Director Bai, I''ve decided." If it was the past, she would definitely be frightened by Bai Chuan''s words to the point ofpromise. But now, she felt thatpared to the summer, whether it was Bai Chuan or that Boss Yao, they were both trivial matters.


    "It''s really mud that can''t support a wall!" Bai Chuan said angrily, turned around and left angrily.


    A few minutester, Lin Yaner brought her assistant and her staff to leave. She had just arrived at Moyang County today, but did not dare to spend the night here. The only reason she felt safe was because of the extreme fear she would feel during the summer.


    At the same time, in arge private room in the restaurant on the first floor of the East Ascension Hotel, the atmosphere was a bit depressing.


    "Boss Yao, I''m really sorry. I really don''t know if Lin Yaner is reliable or not. But don''t worry, I will immediately find a better female celebrity and won''t hold you up." Bai Chuan was apologizing to Yao Wei.


    "Director Bai, there''s no need to apologize. However, did you ask Lin Yaner why she was in such a hurry to leave?" Yao Wei asked lightly.


    Bai Chuan seemed rather helpless, "She didn''t say why, she only said it was dangerous. I asked her if she was threatened, and she said no, I don''t know what happened to her."


    Yao Wei swept his gaze over the people at the table and slowly asked, "Do any of you know who that Xia brat is?"


    "Isn''t he just a smelly brat that doesn''t know the limits of heaven and earth after being lucky enough to get little junior apprentice sister Hao Yun?" Ouyang Jin disdainfully said.


    "Little Jin, things are not so simple. Lin Yaner left because of just one word from him. At that time, we were watching from the side, and I have a feeling that we might have underestimated that brat." Yao Wei said lightly, "From the first time I saw him, I had the feeling that this little rascal was very arrogant. In this world, there are two kinds of arrogant people. One is a fool, and the other is a person with true power."


    "I think he''s a fool!" Ouyang Jin harrumphed. She had been scolded in the summer, and until now, she had not been in a good mood.


    "I think Brother Yao is right. We underestimated summer. Actually, I''ve always felt that it''s impossible for my junior to see a very ordinary man." Zhong Haoyun continued: "Maybe we should investigate his background."


    "Um, actually, Director Yao, I, I might know who this guy is." Ji Yan said.


    "You know?" Yao Wei was slightly stunned, "Then quickly tell me, what are you hesitating for?"


    "I was afraid that you would scold me." Ji Yan looked a little wronged.


    "It''s fine, why should I scold you?" Yao Wei was a little confused.


    Ji Yan carefully answered: "But, CEO Yao, didn''t you tell me not to watch the entertainment news all day? "You said that people would be stupid if they watched too much of the news."


    "That''s what I said. Entertainment news is really retarded." Yao Wei was even more confused. "But, what does summer''s identity have to do with whether you watch the entertainment news or not?"

 Chapter 798. I am waiting for the rain to fall

    <h4>Chapter 798. I am waiting for the rain to fall</h4>


    "Because I saw his name on the entertainment news." Ji Yan whispered.


    "Entertainment news?" Summer? " Bai Chuan suddenly looked like he hade to a realization. "Oh yeah, I remember now. I mean, why does that name sound a bit familiar? An Keke''s first love boyfriend is called Xia!"


    "Yeah, yeah, he''s An Keke''s boyfriend!" Ji Yan answered with a little excitement, "It''s said that An Keke stayed in a hotel in Beijing for a whole week without going out. Many of her fans are scolding her now because she has turned pure and innocent in the summer!"


    "Is that so? That 17-year-old female celebrity, An Keke? " Ouyang Jin was stunned for a moment. "Although I don''t watch much TV, but the cosmetics she''s endorsing is really effective. I once bought a set for a foreign friend, and now that friend wants me to buy it for her."


    "That''s right, the Little Beauty series that she''s endorsing is really good." Ji Yan hurriedly nodded her head, looking as though she had found a good friend.


    "An Keke is just a celebrity. Her boyfriend doesn''t count for much, right?" Zhuang Zhengxi could not help but ask.


    "Oh, right, he seems to be a doctor, known as the world''s number one genius doctor. As for whether or not he''s bragging, I don''t know. I only know that''s what the inte says." Ji Yan quickly said, "Also, he seems to have a lot of girlfriends. I heard that he even has one of the four famous flowers in the capital, a mixed blood beauty. She''s also his girlfriend!"


    "Four famous flowers from Beijing?" Yao Wei''s expression changed slightly.


    "Brother Yao, it can''t be that you''ve picked a few of them before, right?" Zhuang Zheng said half-jokingly.


    "Don''t spout nonsense!" Yao Wei''s tone was very serious, "I rarely go to Beijing, but I once had a friend in Beijing chat with me. All four famous flowers in Beijing have extraordinary identities, and they are not like any female celebrities. If they can have a girlfriend like that in the summer, then their origins will definitely be extraordinary."


    "What kind of background can they have? There aren''t many credible entertainment news." Ouyang Jin did not seem to care at all. "Besides, even if he has some background in the capital, he is still not an outsider. As the saying goes, a strong dragon can''t suppress a snake on the ground. As long as we have a good rtionship with the government here, what''s there to be afraid of?"


    "I should find someone to find out more about him first." Yao Wei pondered for a moment, "I rarely interact with people from Beijing. Although I may not be afraid of the people from Beijing, but if it''s not necessary, I don''t need to get into conflict with people from Beijing."


    "Brother Yao is right, we are in the business, we shouldn''t cause unnecessary trouble." Zhong Haoyun was very much in favor of this.


    "Then go and ask around first." Ouyang Jin lightly said, "I think eighty percent of it is fake."


    As he said this, Ouyang Jin turned around and looked at Zhong Haoyun, "However, if these rumors are all true, then your little junior-apprentice sister Hao Yun will be in a worse situation. She can''t even be considered second milk, she''s at least third milk!"


    "Is there any point in gloating like this?" Zhong Haoyun suddenly flew into a rage, "Who cares if she''s a mistress or a third; does that have anything to do with you?"


    "What''s the use of getting angry at me?" But Ouyang Jin did not show any weakness, "What? Seeing your beloved junior sister being taken by another man, you feel ufortable, don''t you? If you''re not convinced, then snatch her back! Stop shouting at me like this! "


    "Alright, what are you two arguing about?" Yao Wei was a little displeased, "We are all on the same side, yet you want to make us unhappy? Let''s not talk about this and eat now! "


    Yao Wei was obviously very prestigious in the group. Once he said that, Ouyang Jin and Zhong Haoyun didn''t say anything more, and the others also stopped talking about what happened during the summer and started drinking and eating. As for what was on their minds, only they understood.


    Xia Chen and Yun Qing had already returned to the Shi family. It was a good time for them to return, because Shi Chang Geng was just about to call them toe home for dinner.


    This night was nothing special to Yun Qing and Xia Ye. Just like the previous two nights, Yun Qing was taken over by that little girl, Shi Jun, after dinner. However, Yun Qing did not feel depressed about this summer night, because she had already promised topensate him during the day.


    Although no one could sleep with him that night, he still slept soundly in the summer and got out of bed early the next morning. He regretted that Yun Qing had not woken up yet, so he could not ask her topensate him right now.


    In the boring summer, he ran to the courtyard to look at the sky, but he didn''t see the sun nor the stars. Instead, he saw the sky filled with dark clouds, as if it was about to rain.


    "What are you doing?" After an unknown period of time, Yun Qing''s voice came from behind him.


    "I''m waiting for the rain to fall." Summer said seriously.


    "Do you like the rain?" Yun Qing was a little curious.


    "I don''t usually like it, but if it''s raining now, I still like it." Xia replied.


    "Why?" Although Yun Qing knew that this fellow''s thoughts were always strange, she still asked curiously.


    "It''s raining now, big sister Yun Qing''s clothes will get wet." Xia Zhi turned his head to look at Yun Qing with a serious expression.


    Yun Qing could not help but be vexed, "Do you really want my clothes to get wet? You want me to get sick, don''t you? "


    "Of course not." Summer was still very serious. "Wearing wet clothes is very easy to get sick with. So, in order to not let big sister Yun Qing get sick, I will definitely help you take off your wet clothes."


    "Pervert!" Yun Qing couldn''t help but roll her eyes at him for the rest of the summer. She didn''t know that this fellow still wanted to take off her clothes.


    "Why isn''t it raining?" Summer said to herself, looking up to the sky again.


    Yun Qing was annoyed but she found it funny. "Don''t wait for it to rain. Even if it''s raining, you can''t get my clothes wet. Can''t I just go in and take shelter from the rain?"


    "That''s true!" Summer muttered to herself before looking at Yun Qing seriously, "Sister Yun Qing, how about you go into the river and y with the water?"


    Yun Qing was about to copse again. What kind of person was this? Was he going to be happy if he had to wet her clothes? Even if he wanted to take off her clothes that much, he didn''t need to wait for her to get wet before taking them off, right?


    "I can''t be bothered with you, I''m going for breakfast!" Yun Qing said snappily before turning around and walking back into the house.


    Summer was about to follow, when his cell phone rang.


    He took out his cell phone and looked at it. Summer felt a bit unhappy, so she answered the phone and said unhappily, "Hey, didn''t I make you fall asleep? Why are you still looking for me? "


    The one who called was Yue Yang, but there was a hint of tears in her voice: "Oh no, Yang Shan disappeared!"

 Chapter 799. Found Yang Shan

    <h4>Chapter 799. Found Yang Shan</h4>


    "So what if she disappears? What does that have to do with me?" Xia Chen was a little unhappy. "If she''s gone, then go and find her. Don''te looking for me."


    "I don''t know where she went. I called her on her cell phone and it was turned off. She only bought her phone for a short while, she never turned it off." Yue Yang appeared to be very anxious, "I don''t know anyone here, I don''t know who I should look for to help, I can only look for you!"


    "I don''t know her well, so I''m toozy to look for her. Also, didn''t you guyse with that Vice County Chief Meng? "Yang Shan has a cousin, go find them, don''t look for me." Summer was not in the mood to look for people. He still wanted to wait and take off Big Sister Yun Qing''s clothes to y.


    Yue Yang panicked: "I called them, but their phones were all turned off. Also, why are you so irresponsible?"


    "Hey, stop talking nonsense, why aren''t I taking responsibility anymore?" Summer was discontented.


    "You are not responsible. Yang Shan''s first kiss was stolen by you, so it''s fine if you aren''t responsible. Now that she''s in trouble, you should at least help find her, right?" Yue Yang said angrily.


    "Who asked her to say that I''m a good person? I just kissed her to prove that I''m not." Xia Zhi was a little unhappy. "Don''t even think about me wanting her to be my wife!"


    "I don''t care what your reason is. In short, if you molest Yang Shan and steal her first kiss, you will be held responsible!" Yue Yang said angrily: "It''s fine if you don''t want to be responsible, but as long as you can help me find Yang Shan, I will cancel that matter!"


    "That''s what you said. If I find that girl Yang Shan, don''t hold me ountable. Otherwise, I will beat you up!" Although he didn''t want to look for people in the summer, he was more worried about Yang Shan asking him to take responsibility. He didn''t want to take responsibility for anything but a kiss.


    "No problem, as long as you find Yang Shan, I promise I won''t make you responsible for her anymore." Yue Yang immediately agreed that she did not want to be responsible for the summer, she did not want the pure and innocent Yang Shan to be harmed by this summer pervert.


    "Alright, I''ll go find herter." After saying that, he hung up the phone. In order to prevent himself from being entangled by Yang Shan, who was in a bad shape and needed a beating, Xia Xia decided to go find the missing Yang Shan.


    "Who''s gone?" After hanging up in the summer, Yun Qing asked. She was going to go in for breakfast, but when she heard from the phone that someone had disappeared, she came back.


    "It''s that girl, Yang Shan, who needs a beating." Xia Zhi was a little dissatisfied, "Why does this girl only know how to cause trouble?"


    "Yang Shan has disappeared?" Yun Qing was surprised. "How can she not see us? When did you disappear? "


    "I''m not too sure either. It''s that Yue Yang just called me and said that she''s gone." Xia Zhi casually replied, "Forget it, I''ll take a look at the hotelter."


    "Yang Shan, such a beautiful girl has gone missing. Something must have happened to her." Yun Qing took this matter seriously. "I''ll inform Uncle Shi first and have him look for the police to investigate."


    "Fine." Summer had no objection to this.


    Shi Chang Geng had already woken up for a while, but he had not gone to work yet. Yun Qing quickly told him about what had happened, and Shi Chang Geng quickly called the station and sent people to investigate.


    "Little Qing, no need to rush. Let''s eat breakfast first. Moyang County isn''t that big. As long as someone disappeared here, I will definitely be able to find them." Shi Chang Gengforted Yun Qing, he was confident in this as well.


    Yun Qing was a little worried. The main issue was that Yang Shan was a girl and she was also very pretty. She felt that if this kind of girl went missing, even if she found her way back, she might have already suffered some injuries.


    Summer didn''t worry too much, and the reason was simple as well. He didn''t care too much about Yang Shan, so he naturally wouldn''t worry about her safety.


    After eating breakfast without any hurry in the summer, he pulled Yun Qing along as they prepared to go to Eastspring Restaurant to have a look.


    At this moment, Shi Chang Geng received another call.


    "What?" Shi Chang Geng''s tone was full of surprise, "..." "Alright, I got it!"


    After putting down the phone, Shi Chang Geng turned around and looked at Yun Qing and Xia Chen who were preparing to leave. He said with a strange tone, "Yang Shan has found it."


    "So fast?" Yun Qing was stunned for a moment before asking, "Uncle Shi, is she alright?"


    "It should be fine." Shi Chang Geng''s expression was a bit serious, "She was only temporarily held captive by the disciplinarymittee."


    "Huh?" Yun Qing eximed, "How ¡­ How is this possible?" She''s just an ordinary student. How could she be locked up by the disciplinarymittee? "


    "Xiao Qing, I''m not sure about the details, but don''t worry, this is not about Yang Shan. Nothing will happen to her." "In fact, there are people trying to get Meng Jin into the sect, and it is said that Meng Jin Cai has been reported as taking bribes, and Yang Shan is one of the bribers. She gave Meng Jin 10,000 yuanst night and someone took a picture of him, and now that Meng Jin has been caught, this matter is very secretive, even I don''t know about it. If I didn''t send someone to find Yang Shan, no one would have told me about this."


    "Bribery?" Yun Qing was a little angry, "Aren''t these people too reckless? I heard yesterday that those ten thousand dors were originally Meng Jin''s reward to Yang Shan. Someone wanted her to return the money to Meng Jin, so she must have gone to get the moneyst night and then returned it to Meng Jin. How did that be a bribe? "


    "Xiao Qing, it''s obvious that someone is framing Meng Jin. Yang Shan isn''t their target, and the reason they haven''t let her go is probably because Yang Shan didn''t admit to bribing them." He had seen quite a lot of battles in the government, "How about this, Xiao Qing, go to the hotel and pacify Yang Shan''s ssmate. Tell her not to cause trouble, I''ll go to themittee and find some servants, I''ll get them to release Yang Shan."


    "Alright, let''s go to the hotel." Yun Qing agreed. Then, she could not help but ask, "That Chief of the county, would he really be considered as taking bribes?"


    "Xiaoqing, you don''t need to worry about this matter." Shi Chang Geng did not directly answer Yun Qing''s question, "Okay, I''ll go to the Commission for Discipline Inspection now. Although Yang Shan should be fine, she''s just a girl, it''s not good to keep her locked up for too long."


    "Mm, then go quickly, Uncle Shi." Yun Qing nodded.


    Shi Chang Geng quickly drove away, while Xia Chen and Yun Qing also drove to the East Ascension Hotel. Just as they entered the hotel, they saw the so-called Eldest Brother Zhong Haoyun and his entourage walking towards them.


    "Morning, junior sister." Zhong Haoyun took the initiative to greet Yun Qing warmly, and asked casually, "You''re looking for someone?"

 Chapter 800. Cold Phone

    <h4>Chapter 800. Cold Phone</h4>


    "Let''s get a room!" Without waiting for Yun Qing to speak, Xia Xia said it out loud.


    Yun Qing''s face immediately turned red. She had the thought of strangling this fellow to death again. Let''s not talk about the fact that they didn''t open a room. Even if they did, was it necessary for him to speak so loudly for fear that others wouldn''t know? There were at least a dozen pairs of eyes looking at her!


    Seeing that Yun Qing was silent and also had such a shy appearance, Zhong Haoyun momentarily believed it to be true. He forced a smile and said, "Then I won''t disturb you any longer."


    Yun Qing also knew that Zhong Haoyun had misunderstood her. She wanted to exin, but she immediately realized that she didn''t need to. Moreover, she hadn''te to get a room in the summer yet, but they had already gotten a room many times.


    Zhong Haoyun and the others soon left the hotel. They seemed to be carrying luggage with them. This made Yun Qing feel a little strange. Could it be that they were going to leave?


    However, in the end, Yun Qing did not ask. Ever since she had made things difficult for him a few days ago, she had decided that it was better to keep her eldest senior brother at arm''s length.


    "Sister Yun Qing, let''s go up!" Xia Xia Chen hugged Yun Qing as he walked towards the elevator. He had only taken two steps when his phone rang.


    Xia Xia Mu took out his phone and an excited expression immediately appeared on his face. He quickly picked up the phone, "Big sister and wife Lan Hua, do you miss me? If you miss me, I can go back to the river immediately. "


    Hearing this, Yun Qing felt like strangling Summer. This fellow still had one arm around her while the other was holding the phone to flirt with another woman. This was too outrageous!


    "I have something to tell you." Even if she really missed him, she wouldn''t say it out loud, because she knew that in summer, this damn hooligan was the one who made the most progress. If she wanted him, he would probably just run to Jianghai City immediately and carry her out of the police station.


    "Big Sister Polgara, are you going to tell me that you miss me? You don''t have to tell me, I already know. " Summer said quickly.


    Icy Cold didn''t know whether tough or cry. This damn hooligan was as narcissistic as ever. As a result, she couldn''t help but hit him with a sentence: "I don''t miss you!"


    "Big sister and wife of a police officer, a lying wife is not a good wife, so you are a good wife, so you can''t lie." Summer said seriously.


    "Enough, stop messing around, I really have something important to tell you." Icy Cold was a little helpless. "It''s about Cai Pengcheng."


    "Cai Pengcheng? So what if you''re an idiot? " Xia Zhi was stunned, "Big sister and wife of the police, don''t tell me that idiot ran away again!"


    "He''s not running anymore. This is not the capital. It won''t be that easy for him to run away." Cold and quickly said, "It''s just that something has changed. At first, Chief Hu wanted to conduct a secret interrogation, but now the matter has been exposed, and the capital is putting pressure on Chief Hu to guarantee the suspect''s rights. In short, it''s a bit troublesome, and if not for Chief Hu holding up under the pressure, along with some of the provincial leaders and the good offices in the capital, Cai Pengcheng would have been taken away by the Ministry of Public Security."


    "Is that idiot still not willing to confess?" Summer couldn''t help but ask.


    "Yes, Cai Pengcheng still hasn''t said anything." Icy Cold seemed to have no choice in this matter.


    "Big sister Flower Police, why don''t you let me go? I definitely have a way to make that idiot confess." Summer was quite confident of that.


    "No, the confession you made that way can''t be used as evidence. It''s useless." Han Bing believed that there was a way to get Cai Pengcheng to confess in the summer, but she also knew that it wasn''t feasible, especially now that the case of Cai Pengcheng was being watched by a lot of people.


    After pausing for a moment, he continued in a cold tone, "Actually, that''s not what I want to tell you. What I want to tell you is that the Public Security Department has sent a task force to investigate the case of Cai Pengcheng together with the police in Pinghai Province. A few days ago, didn''t someone call you to threaten you?" I wanted to keep a close eye on this case of Cai Pengcheng, so I also joined in the investigation of this case.


    "If that''s the case, then Big Sister re, you have to be careful." Of course, he wasn''t really worried about her ice-cold safety. After all, with her current ability, there weren''t many people who could hurt her. Furthermore, there were people protecting her in the dark.


    "I know." "Oh yes, the higher ups of Pinghai have also moved in the past few days. I don''t know if it has something to do with Cai Pengcheng, but both the secretary of the original provincial government and the governor have been transferred away. The new secretary of the provincial government is called Yuan Lan Guang, and the governor is called Song Jin Ping. Have you heard of them?"


    "Never heard of it." Summer thought about it, then answered.


    "Then let''s put it this way. If there''s any new news, I''ll call you back." Icy Cold hesitated for a moment. Then he added, "If youe back, remember to call me. I''ll hang up first."


    She hung up the phone coldly because she knew that if she didn''t hang up, she would be pestered for a long time in the summer.


    "Should I go back to Jianghai City first?" Summer said to himself. He was a little bit of a fan sister.


    "Is it Cold?" Yun Qing couldn''t help asking. She knew a little about the summer and the cold rtionship between them, but she wasn''t very clear about it.


    "That''s right, Big Sister Polgara is missing me." Summer said seriously.


    It seemed like that famous cold beauty from Jianghai City''s police department had been taken care of by this fellow. Although she felt a little ufortable, she had to admit that this fellow was truly capable, to be able to catch up with even a colddy like Leng Ning. It was just that she did not know if this fellow''s method of chasing cold was the same as hers.


    "Let''s go up and find Yue Yang first." Yun Qing decided not to think about it. Things had already gotten to this point, so she felt that there was nothing much to think about.


    Just as he finished speaking, the elevator door opened and Yue Yang ran out.


    Looking at the summer, Yue Yang was stunned. He then quickly said, "Sigh, I don''t need your help anymore. Yang Shan called me. I''ll go look for her now!"


    Without waiting for Summer''s reply, Yue Yang ran out of the hotel right away.


    "They''reing out so soon?" Summer was also a little strange, "Your Uncle Shi is pretty amazing!"

 Chapter 801. Heroes

    <h4>Chapter 801. Heroes</h4>


    "Since Yang Shan is fine, let''s go." She did not want to have a room here in the summer.


    "Alright!" He could finally ask Big Sister Yun Qing forpensation forst night.


    Seeing that he had agreed so readily in summer, Yun Qing immediately knew what this fellow was nning. She could not help but feel a little helpless in her heart. Did this pervert think of doing such a thing all day long? He didn''t know how tired he was!


    "I want to walk around the county town." Yun Qing didn''t want to be in bed with him every day, so she spoke up.


    "This city is in ruins, what is there to walk around in?" Summer was a little unhappy.


    "I''ve lived here since I was very young. I want to see how it''s different from before." Before, she had wanted to forget what had happened here, to forget memories that were painful to her. But now, she realized that deliberately forgetting some things would only deepen her memory of these things. Perhaps, to face these memories, that was what she should do.


    In the afternoon, Yun Qing dragged him into a restaurant called Hunan Beef Meat Powder. She ordered two bowls of beef mince and ate them with relish, and ording to her, this restaurant had been open for more than twenty years, and she had already eaten breakfast here when she was five or six years old. Furthermore, she had eaten breakfast often before, but this was the first time she ate lunch here.


    After the meal, Yun Qing looked a little depressed. She felt that the taste of the beef mince was different from what she remembered.


    In the afternoon, Yun Qing finally stopped visiting the county town. She returned to the hotel together with the summer. However, what surprised her was that there was someone waiting for them at the entrance of the hotel room.


    "Why is it you again?" Seeing this person, summer was a little strange. Wasn''t this person Tan Wei, who imed to be Yun Qing jie-jie''s cousin?


    "Dad told me to tell you, you better not get too close to Shi Chang Geng, otherwise you''ll get into trouble." Tan Wei looked at Yun Qing. His tone was extremely cold.


    "You don''t need to worry about me. I have nothing to do with your Tan family!" This time, she did not scold him. Perhaps it was because she was in a good mood these past few days.


    "Don''t think that I care about your matters. If it wasn''t for my father insisting that Ie, I wouldn''t havee!" Tan Wei was extremely angry, "Anyway, my word has already been passed on, do you believe me or not? But let me advise you, you''d better find someone to find out what Shi Chang Geng has done all these years. He''s no longer the little policeman in your impression, and he''s not as good to your mother as you think!"


    After saying these words, Tan Wei turned around and left. He did not have any intention of stopping. It was obvious that he was rather dissatisfied with Yun Qing.


    After Tan Wei had disappeared from her sight, Yun Qing entered the room. A trace of unease faintly appeared on her beautiful face. She sat on the edge of the bed, thinking about something and not speaking for a long time.


    "Sister Yun Qing, what''s wrong?" After waiting for a long time in the summer, he finally couldn''t help but ask.


    "I''m fine." Yun Qing finally came back to her senses. She forced a smile at the summer and then took the initiative to lean into the summer''s embrace, giving her red lips.


    As night fell, a luxurious Rolls Royce slowly drove into the Mu Yang County area. In this remote and poor county, it was rare to see such a luxurious car appear, but fortunately, not many people here recognized this type of car. Furthermore, it was already night time, so the car didn''t attract too much attention.


    The Rolls Royce finally stopped at the East Ascension Hotel. This was quite normal, after all, the East Ascension Hotel was the best hotel in Moyang County.


    Two young men, both in their twenties, got out of the car. They were both quite handsome, dressed in suits, with steady steps and extraordinary bearing, they quickly arrived at the back of the car, opened the car door, and two beautiful women came out, one from the left and one from the right. They were also in their twenties, wearing tight clothes, looking quite sexy, and in the end, a girl walked out.


    The two men led the way, the white-dressed beauty in the middle and the two tight-fitting girls in the back. From the looks of it, it was obvious that the white-dressed beauty in the middle was the core of the group.


    The five of them walked into the hotel and arrived at the reception desk. One of the men said, "We want all the rooms on the top floor."


    The receptionist of the hotel was surprised for a moment, then said, "I''m sorry, sir. We have a few rooms on the top floor already upied by guests."


    "Tell them to check out, and we''ll give them doublepensation." The man said lightly.


    "Then, can you wait a moment?" The receptionist knew that she had met a rich person, so she decided to ask the boss first.


    Money was verymon in many cases. In less than ten minutes, the top floor of the Eastern Ascension Hotel was empty, but these five people had booked all of the rooms on the top floor. When they checked in their ID, the hotel attendant was surprised to find that four of the five people had the same surname.


    The two men were called Song Xiong and Song Jie, and the two in tight clothes were called Song Lan and Song Mei. The only beauty in a white dress who wasn''t surnamed Song also got the waiter to remember her name, Ning Jie.


    The five of them quickly went upstairs and entered the best room.


    "Alright, you should all rest first. We''ll set off again tomorrow." Ning Jie looked at the four of them and said slowly.


    "Yes, Miss Ning." The four of them replied in unison before turning around and leaving the room.


    After the four left, Ning Jie took out a phone and dialed a number.


    "Have you arrived?" A cold female voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Yes, Teacher. I just arrived at Moyang County." Ning Jie replied.


    "Very good, tomorrow morning, you will go to Qingfeng Mountain." The woman on the other side of the phone said slowly, "Don''t forget what I told you. You must do it well!"


    "I know." Ning Jie replied in a low voice.


    "Then I''ll wait for your news." The woman on the other end of the line said something and hung up.


    Ning Jie put down her phone, momentarily lost in thought.


    At the same time, in another hotel, there was a phone call in the summer.


    "Hubby, I''lle to Mu Yang County tomorrow." The call came from Qiao Qiao. "Please book two rooms for me at the East Ascension Hotel. Feng''er and I will being over together."


    "Alright." Summer agreed immediately.


    "Oh right, husband, can you contact Yang Shan? I couldn''t get in touch with her today. " Qiao Qiao asked again.

 Chapter 802. Fat Growth

    <h4>Chapter 802. Fat Growth</h4>


    "Yang Shan?" Xia Chen was a little confused, did that girl go missing again?


    "That''s right, hubby, try contacting her. It''s fine if you can''t get in touch with her, but I''m going to Mu Yang County tomorrow anyway. We''ll talk about it when we meet." Qiao Qiao quickly said.


    "Alright, I''ll look for herter." Summer promised.


    As they were meeting tomorrow, Qiao Qiao and Summer did not say much over the phone and quickly hung up.


    "Sister Yun Qing, that girl Yang Shan seems to have disappeared again." Xia said to Yun Qing.


    "He''s gone again?" Yun Qing was shocked as well. "I''ll ask Uncle Shi."


    Although it was already night time, Yun Qing and her sister didn''t go to the Shi family for dinner. Instead, they stayed in the hotel.


    Yun Qing quickly called Shi Chang Geng, and upon hearing that Yang Shan had gone missing, Shi Chang Geng was a little surprised, and promised to send someone to investigate immediately.


    "Uncle Shi went to look for someone. There should be news soon." Yun Qing hung up the phone and said something to Xia Zhi before changing the subject, "Qiao Qiao ising over tomorrow?"


    Although her hearing wasn''t as good as his in the summer, she was still close to him when he answered the phone in the summer. Thus, she was able to understand most of the contents of the phone call. At the very least, she could clearly hear Qiao Qiao''s words.


    "Yeah, she''ll be here tomorrow." Xia Chen nodded his head, looking very happy. These few days, he had been rather bored and the only thing he didn''t feel bored about was his happy exercise with big sister Yun Qing. This was also the reason why he had Yun Qing to do it in his bed every day.


    Yun Qing did not ask any further. Seeing how happy she was in the summer, she felt a little ufortable. However, she knew in her heart that in the summer, her heart was definitely not as important as Qiao Qiao''s.


    "Big sister Yun Qing, don''t be unhappy. Although Little Qiao ising tomorrow, I will still apany you!" Xia Zhi said again. He was keenly aware of the change in Yun Qing''s emotions.


    "There''s no need for you to apany me. You should specifically apany Qiao Qiao." Yun Qing shook her head. "I''ll go apany her for a while. That''s right, she pestered me every night to teach her martial arts, but there''s nothing she doesn''t know about me right now. How about you teach me a bit more martial arts tonight?"


    "Fine." Summer nodded. His wife had to learn kung fu, and he usually taught her.


    At this moment, Shi Chang Geng called again. He immediately found out Yang Shan''s whereabouts, but what both Xia Chen and Yun Qing didn''t expect was that Yang Shan actually went to Qingfeng Mountain, and that little girl actually became the so-called image ambassador, saying that she was going to shoot a promotional video. Lin Yan''er was scared away by the summer, so Yang Shan became the only choice.


    As for Qiao Qiao''s inability to reach Yang Shan, she even knew the reason during the summer. There were no mobile phone signals in Qingfeng Mountain so naturally, she could not reach Yang Shan.


    "Why is there such a stupid person?" If I had known, I might as well have let that ugly girl Lin Yan`er do it. Maybe when others see Lin Yan`er being so ugly, they won''t even go to Qingfeng Mountain. "


    "Why don''t you want others to shoot a promotional video?" Yun Qing was a little curious.


    "Because I don''t want others to know about that ce!" Summer answered truthfully.


    "But now, even if you''re not afraid of the promotional video, a lot of people still know about it!" Yun Qing advised gently in the summer, "I think you should just ignore this matter and let nature take its course."


    "Forget it, I''m toozy to bother. Sister Yun Qing, I''ll teach you martial arts first!" Summer finally decided to leave the matter of Yang Shan and the promotional video alone. Even if he wanted to, there was nothing he could do. Unless he ran to Qingfeng Mountain right now, he really didn''t want to go at the moment.


    In the end, that night, the summer first spent a few hours to teach Yun Qing some fighting techniques, then spent another half of the night in bed fighting with her before they embraced each other and fell asleep at dawn.


    When a phone call woke up in the summer, he found that Yun Qing was no longer in bed and the caller was Qiao Qiao.


    "Wife, are you here yet?" Summer answered quickly and asked casually.


    "We''ll be there in about ten minutes." Qiao Qiao answered and then asked, "Hubby, are you at the East Ascension Hotel right now?"


    "Ah, I''ll go right away." Only then did Summer remember that he had yet to book a room. She hung up the phone, quickly dressed, and quickly ran out of the hotel.


    Along the way, he did not forget to give Yun Qing a call. He found out that Yun Qing had indeed gone to the Shi family to apany her precious little sister.


    "Hey, book me two rooms!" The summer soon arrived at the East Ascension Hotel.


    "Wee ¡­" "Ahhh!" The front desk clerk subconsciously greeted him. Then, when she raised her head to look at Xia Zhi, she couldn''t help but exim, "It''s, it''s you!"


    Now, whether it was the security or the staff at the East Ascension Hotel, they all had a deep impression of the summer. After all, this fellow almost always came to the hotel every day to stir up trouble, no matter how ordinary he looked, everyone would remember him.


    "What happened to me?" "Can''t I book a room?"


    "Uh, yes, of course!" The pretty waitress quickly said and quickly booked a room for the summer. When she handed the room card over to the summer, she suddenly remembered that she had forgotten to ept the deposit.


    Summer had two room cards, but he didn''t go upstairs. Instead, he waited outside the hotel, and a few minutester he saw a familiar Volvoing.


    The car quickly stopped and Qiao Qiao was the first to get out. She called out to Summer sweetly, "Hubby!"


    Xia Xia Keke first looked at Qiao Qiao seriously for a few seconds. Then, she pulled Qiao Qiao into her embrace, picked her up and put her down. Then, with a satisfied expression, she said, "Wife, you''ve gained a lot of weight these past few days!"


    "Hey, have you booked a room?" Qiao Fenger had already got off the car. She shouted towards the discontented summer.


    Xia Xia ignored Qiao Feng''er and walked inside while hugging Qiao Qiao: "Wife, the room is already booked. Let''s go up!"


    The hotel waiter hesitated several times, but in the end, he still didn''t dare to ask for a deposit in the summer. Seeing that Xia was hugging a peerless beauty, followed by two sexy girls, she couldn''t help but think of how this guy had brought another mature beauty along, and for a moment, she couldn''t help but wonder, just where did this guy get such little flirt? There seemed to be too many beauties around him.

 Chapter 803

    <h4>Chapter 803</h4>


    The summer booked a room on the sixth floor. The four quickly found a room and put their luggage in and settled down. The two rooms had two doors, one for Qiao Feng''er and the other for Qiao Feng''er. Naturally, Qiao Qiao lived with Xia Qiao.


    "That''s right, husband, did you find Yang Shan?" Qiao Qiao asked.


    "No, that girl went to the Qingfeng Mountain to take a promotional video." Summer shook her head.


    "So that''s how it is!" Qiao Qiao nodded slightly. She also knew that there was no mobile phone signal in Qingfeng Mountain. "Fortunately, I was a little worried that something might have happened. Vice County Chief Meng''s cell phone could not be reached no matter what."


    "Wife, that Meng Jin Gui really did have an ident. He was arrested." Summer said at once.


    "Arrested?" Qiao Qiao was slightly surprised, "Hubby, do you know what happened?"


    I heard that he was framed, and said that he epted the bribes. That little girl, Yang Shan, was also arrested for the whole night. I don''t know the specifics, but Shi Chang Geng should know a little bit about it, so if my wife wants to know, I can ask big sister Yun Qing for help. Summer said quickly.


    Qiao Qiao''s pretty face turned slightly pale: "Hubby, you know Shi Chang Geng?"


    "That''s right, he is very familiar with big sister Yun Qing. He seems to be the husband of big sister Yun Qing''s mother. That''s right, big sister Yun Qing has a little sister. She''s Shi Chang Geng''s daughter." Summer told the truth.


    "What kind of nonsense is this?" Qiao Fenger could not help but ask, "What about mother''s husband? What about big sister Yun Qing? What kind of people are they?"


    In fact, it wasn''t just Qiao Feng''er who felt dizzy listening. Qiao Qiao was also a little dizzy listening to Qiao Qiao. She thought for a moment and then said, "Hubby, you should tell me what you have been doing in Moyang County these past few days."


    He did not actually do much in the past few days. The mostmon thing he did was to fight with Yun Qing in bed, but he naturally would not exin it clearly to Qiao Qiao. As for the rtionship between Yun Qing and Shi Chang Geng, he made it clear and told her about all the people he had dealt with in the past few days.


    "Huang''er, look. I made the right decision. This hooligan hasn''t returned even after staying in Moyang County for so long. He really is fooling around with women here!" Qiao Feng''er said to Qiao Feng''er.


    Qiao Feng''er smiled, but didn''t say anything. In her heart, she was muttering to herself, Miss Qiao, this genuine wife of hers isn''t angry, so why would Feng''er be angry? Others didn''t know, but they still thought that Feng Er was the wife of summer.


    "I didn''t think that County Chief Meng would be given a double rule by the Commission for Discipline Inspection. This is really troublesome." Qiao Qiao frowned slightly. "Originally, I wanted to talk to him. ording to my investigation, this County Lord Meng is a pretty good official. Moreover, he was responsible for the tourism and business activities in Moyang County. If I were to talk to him, everything should go smoothly."


    "Wifey, isn''t that Meng Jin Cai unable to make the decision? Even if we were to talk to him, it would be useless. We just have to directly talk to the person who can make the decision. " Summer had her own ideas.


    "Logically speaking, the one who should be in charge should be the county''s secretary, but ording to my investigation, the situation in Mu Yang County is actually quiteplicated. The county''s secretary doesn''t seem to be very authoritative either, as if the county governor has more power because he has someone supporting him in the city." "The county council''s secretary is called Xue Shengli, a local born official of Muyang County. He doesn''t have a deep background, but he has the support of the local people, so he''s holding the position of secretary. The county council''s head is called Wu Dongjun, and he belongs to the airborne family, and it''s said that he has a close rtionship with the secretary of Silver Mountain City. As for Mu Yang County, they''re under the jurisdiction of Silver Mountain, so although Wu Dongjun doesn''t have much support from the local people, it can''t be underestimated."


    In fact, whether it was Silver Mountain City or Muyang County, they were both considered to be in the poorer parts of the country. Muyang County had a gross domestic product of only three billionst year, and it could be said that they were very keen on investing in Qingfeng Mountain. If Qiao Qiao had asked to invest billions of dors in this ce before Qingfeng Mountain became famous, she would definitely be treated like a buddha and would be immediately offered up as a buddha. However, right now, there seemed to be a lot of people who wanted to invest in Qingfeng Mountain, so Muyang County''s government was quite confident.


    In fact, Qiao Qiao was already beginning to regret it. She should have long thought that a ce like the Qingfeng Mountain would one day be noticed by others. If she had bought the Qingfeng Mountain earlier, then there would not be this kind of trouble.


    Of course, it was useless to regret now. The most important thing was to buy the rights to development of Qingfeng Mountain.


    "Wife, what are you thinking about?" Seeing that Qiao Qiao was a little lost in thought, Xia Xia Zhi could not help but ask.


    "It''s nothing, I just thought about what happened at Qingfeng Mountain." Qiao Qiao faced the summer with a sweet smile. Then, she changed the subject and once again brought up the matter of Mu Yang County. "Hubby, do you know anything about Shi Chang Geng?"


    I''m not very close with him, but Sister Yun Qing seems to be very close with him, and it''s said that he treats sister Yun Qing''s mother very well. However, there''s a guy who said yesterday that Shi Chang Geng is actually not that good, and told Sister Yun Qing not to get too close with Shi Chang Geng. Summer said casually.


    Qiao Qiao nodded slightly. "Hubby, perhaps you really want to remind Yun Qing that ording to my investigation, Shi Chang Geng might not be that good. It is said that he has great influence in Moyang County. He eats both ck and white; he is not a person to be trifled with."


    "So it''s like that!" Xia Chen thought about it, "But I think he treats Big Sister Yun Qing really well."


    "That''s normal. Perhaps he really does treat Yun Qing as his own daughter." Qiao Qiao nodded. "Actually, ording to my investigation, Shi Chang Geng and the Secretary of the County Committee, Xue Shengli, are very close. It was Shi Chang Geng who brought the Secretary of the County Committee down, allowing Xue Shengli to sit in this position."


    "My wife, if that''s the case, why don''t we go find Shi Chang Geng and ask him to talk to Xue Sheng about selling our Qingfeng Mountain to us?" He immediately came up with an idea in the summer. To him, it didn''t matter whether Shi Chang Geng was a good person or not. He just wanted to buy the Qingfeng Mountain.


    Qiao Qiao thought for a moment and then nodded her head, "That''s good too. As for Wu Junjun''s side, I have yet to contact him and had originally wanted to ask for Meng Jingcai''s help in introducing him, but who would have thought that Meng Jingcai would actually be captured. If I asked for Uncle''s help, there shouldn''t be a problem, but I don''t really want to look for him.


    "Alright, I''ll call big sister Yun Qing." Summer was quite excited. Things seemed to be going smoothly, so of course he was happy. As he spoke, he immediately took out his phone and dialed Yun Qing''s number again.

 Chapter 804

    <h4>Chapter 804</h4>


    "Sister Yun Qing, where are you?" Xia asked as soon as the phone was connected.


    On the other end of the phone, Yun Qing was a little baffled. "I was at home apanying Pure Jade? Didn''t I tell you earlier?"


    "Is your Uncle Shi home?" Xia asked again.


    "No, Uncle Shi should be going to the station, right?" Yun Qing was a little puzzled. Wasn''t this fellow supposed to be apanying Qiao Qiao?


    Summer did not answer, instead she turned to Qiao Qiao and asked, "Wife, Shi Chang Geng is not here, what should we do?"


    "Hubby, it''s almost noon. Ask Sister Qing toe over for a meal." Qiao Qiao said softly.


    "Oh, okay." Xia Zhi nodded and said into the phone, "Sister Yun Qing, have you eaten?"


    "Not yet." Yun Qing replied.


    "Thene and eat with us, we''ll be at the East Ascension Hotel." Summer said quickly.


    On the other end, Yun Qing was silent for a moment before she replied, "No, I promised to have lunch with her."


    "You can bring her along!" Summer said at once.


    Yun Qing hesitated for a moment before asking, "What important matter do you have with me?"


    "Right, something very important!" Xia seriously replied that since it was rted to the matters of Qingfeng Mountain, of course it was very important.


    "Then I''lle over for a bit. Tell me your room, there''s no need to eat. I''ll be backter." Yun Qing made her decision very quickly.


    She immediately told Yun Qing her room number during the summer and Yun Qing came very quickly. After about five minutes, she appeared at the door of Qiao Qiao''s room.


    "Sister Qing, you''re here." Qiao Qiao greeted him enthusiastically. "I am Qiao Qiao Qiao. You can call me Qiao Qiao. Come on in!"


    "Hello, Joe." Yun Qing felt a little ufortable as if she was the main wife of Xiao San. However, after seeing Qiao''s sweet smile and peaceful voice, her nervousness before she came had disappeared quite a bit.


    Qiao Feng''er could not help but mutter in her heart. That damned scoundrel of a summer had pretty good eyesight, no wonder he was reluctant to return to the river for the past few days. This Yun Qing''s figure was indescribable, she was simply familiar with it.


    "Sister Qing, please sit first. We''re family, there''s no need to be polite." Qiao Qiao naturally saw Yun Qing''s uneasiness, so she continued to use words to dispel Yun Qing''s misgivings. Qiao Qiao was simply the most qualified wife in this world, it was one thing if she was not jealous, but she even took the initiative to help her husbandfort his other wives.


    "Sister Yun Qing, please sit!" When Xia Xia saw that Yun Qing was still standing there, he straightforwardly carried her and ced her on the bed before sitting her down.


    The sudden intimate action during the summer caused Yun Qing to feel uneasy. She subconsciously looked at Qiao Qiao only to find that Qiao Qiao''s face was calm as usual, as if she had turned a blind eye.


    Yun Qing exhaled lightly. The uneasiness in her heart had finally disappeared. Her stiff body from before had finally returned to normal.


    "You said that you have something important, what is it?" Yun Qing looked at the summer sun and asked softly.


    "Sister Qing, actually, we are the ones who want to invest in Qingfeng Mountain, but right now, the Mu Yang County government is still slowly choosing investors." Sister Qing, actually, we are the ones who want to invest in Qingfeng Mountain, but right now, the Mu Yang County government is still slowly choosing investors. Qiao Qiao answered Yun Qing''s question.


    "This matter?" Yun Qing was stunned. "Hubby ¡­ He told me about it, but can Uncle Shi help? He is only the Secretary of the Political and Law Commission and the Chief of Public Security.


    Yun Qing was already used to calling him summer husband, especially when he was in bed. She often called him summer husband, so she had subconsciously called him summer.


    "Sister Qing, I won''t hide this from you. Before I came here, I''ve investigated the situation. If Chief Shi is really willing to help, then he''ll definitely be able to." Qiao Qiao gave a faint smile. She did not mention the rtionship between Shi Chang Geng and Xue Sheng. In her opinion, perhaps Yun Qing did not wish to know about these things.


    "Is that so? I really don''t know the details. " Yun Qing looked a little uneasy. "How about this, I''ll call Uncle Shi and ask him first to let me know what he says."


    "Mm, alright." Qiao Qiao nodded. "Sister Qing, please ask Bureau Chief Shi first. If he is willing to help us, that''s for the best. If not, don''t force him. We can think of another way."


    "I''ll call Uncle Shi right now." As Yun Qing spoke, she took out her phone and dialed Shi Chang Geng''s number.


    After the phone rang a few times, Shi Chang Geng answered the phone, "Xiao Qing, what''s the matter?"


    "Uncle Shi, are you outside?" Yun Qing was stunned for a moment. She could hear that the other end of the phone was very noisy, it did not seem like it was in the office.


    "En, I am going to handle a case in Upper Yang Vige, but it doesn''t matter. Little Qing, if you have something to say, just say it!" Shi Chang Geng spoke very quickly, and seemed to be in a hurry.


    "Uncle Shi, you go ahead. I''ll call youter." Yun Qing heard the ruckus over there, and there were a lot of people, so she thought it must be serious.


    "That''s fine too. If you''re not in a rush, then we can talk about this when I get home tonight." Shi Chang Geng nodded, "I''ll hang up first..."


    "Bang bang!" Suddenly, two gunshots rang out, interrupting Shi Chang Geng''s words.


    "Uncle Shi, what''s wrong?" How did I hear the shot? " Yun Qing''s expression changed as he asked anxiously.


    Shi Chang Geng did not reply. The next second, the phone was cut off and Yun Qing could no longer hear anything.


    Yun Qing hurriedly called him again. Although her phone was connected, no one answered. This made her even more worried.


    "Something may have happened to Uncle Shi!" Yun Qing stopped calling and looked anxiously at Xia Keke, "I''m going to look for him, can youe with me?"


    "Elder sister Yun Qing, do you know where the Shang Yang Vige is?" Xia Chen asked. With his hearing, he could obviously hear the conversation between Yun Qing and Shi Chang Geng on the other side of the phone, as well as themotion on the other side of the phone. He could also hear that there was indeed a gunshot over there, so he felt that Yun Qing was right.


    "I know, it''s not far from here. You can go by car!" Yun Qing nodded her head hurriedly.


    "Alright, I''ll go with you!" Xia Chen nodded and then said to Qiao Qiao, "Wifey, wait for me here. That Shi Chang Geng might have some problems, so I''ll go and help him."

 Chapter 805

    <h4>Chapter 805</h4>


    In Mu Yang County, there were many people with the surname Yang, and one of them was called Yang Vige. For a number of reasons, they were split into two viges, Yang Vige and Yang Vige, and because they all had the same surname, if they were pushed forward for several generations or even a dozen generations, they would count as a family. And because of this, no matter if they were going up to Yang Vige or down to Yang Vige, the vigers would all share the same heart, just like arge family.


    As the police chief of Mu Yang County, Shi Chang Geng naturally had a good understanding of the situation in the vige, so when he received the report that hundreds of people from the vige had gathered together to surround and attack a few outsiders, he felt that something bad was going to happen. This might cause a group incident to ur in Mu Yang County, and he was not the only one that was going to suffer, so he quickly brought his men to the vige to take care of this matter.


    When Shi Chang Geng arrived at the vige, he saw a very conspicuous luxurious car. When he first saw it, he thought he was mistaken, but when he looked carefully, his heart sank. The number of people in the country who could drive such cars could be counted on one hand. What kind of big shot was this, to actuallye to such a ce?


    At least a hundred people surrounded the car, making it impossible for it to move. If it really was to drive, then it would have to pass by people, and some vigers even held hoes, machetes, wooden sticks, and other tools in their hands, as if they wanted to rush forward and smash the car.


    Unfortunately, after half an hour had passed, they seemed to have had no effect and the vigers seemed to have be more and more agitated. There were even a few people who rushed to the front of the car and wanted to smash the car with wooden sticks, but unfortunately, none of them seeded because there were two men and two women guarding the car. The two men and two women were quite good, and every viger who tried to get close to the car was left behind by them.


    "Chief Shi!" The moment Shi Chang Geng arrived, the local police station''s officer in charge of dealing with this matter immediately came to wee him.


    "What''s going on?" Shi Chang Geng asked. He had to first understand the situation before he knew how to deal with it.


    The police chief felt rather helpless, "It''s actually just a small matter. When this car was driving past, it identally squashed a hen."


    "That''s it?" Shi Chang Geng couldn''t help but frown, "This is such a big thing, why is it happening so big?"


    "It''s all because of Ergou." The police officer was a little angry, "That brat wanted to extort some money when he saw them have money, but they were not easy to mess with, so the matter got out of hand."


    Ergou-zi''s name was Yang Erliang, and he often did random things, but he was still quite smart, sneaking things out. He never did it in the vige, and even called everyone in the vige ''uncle'' and ''aunt'' very sweetly, so even though this kid was not a good person, his poprity in Yangcun was still quite good.


    This guy saw the hens being squashed to death, he immediately found someone topensate, and he started with a thousand. Although these days the hens were worth a lot and it was easy to sell them for over a hundred yuan each, but a thousand was really a bit too much. Even so, the driver immediately gave him a thousand yuan without saying a word.


    Originally, things should have ended here, but when this guy, Yang Erliang, saw that the other person was giving money so readily, and also saw that the other person was looking at such a good car, he wanted to extort and extort. He had received a thousand yuan but still refused to let it go, and even made the other party pay him, and he also had sufficient reasons to ask for money, because this old hens that had been squashed to death could stilly eggs.


    Yang Erhu said that hens only needed one thousand yuan, but hens couldy eggs, and eggs could turn into hens, and hens could eveny eggs. In this way, the eggs in hens were priceless treasures, and in the end, he even opened his mouth wide, one hundred thousand yuan, iming that he had taken advantage of them.


    "Isn''t this kid messing around?" Shi Chang Geng was a bit infuriated. He was really unsatisfied with the advantage.


    Even though he is rich, he does not want to be extorted like this. In his anger, he threw Ergou to the side and started driving away, but things got out of hand. Ergou just walked onto the ground and said that he was being pressured by a car, and the other side wanted to kill him. Then, the vigers all rushed over. The director was a bit helpless, "We''ve already tried our best to do the work of the vigers. We''ve also discussed it with the driver, and he said he would pay at most ten thousand, but Ergou relied on his huge manpower to actually take their car. Good boy, this brat''s appetite is really big, I heard that the car is worth at least a few million!"


    "Alright, I''ll go and take care of it!" After getting a general idea of the situation, Shi Chang Geng walked to the side of the car and said loudly, "Everyone, calm down first. I''m the Chief of the County Public Security Bureau, Shi Chang Geng. I will handle this matter impartially. Don''t get excited, and don''t make a move either!"


    "You''re the police chief?" It was a young man standing beside the car, "I''ve said this before, I''ll give you police officers half an hour. If you can''t take these people away, then we''ll settle this ourselves. Now that half an hour has passed, let me ask you onest time, can you let these people open the way?"


    "Who do you think you are?"


    "That''s right. Speaking to our Public Security Bureau like that ¡­"


    "Are foreigners really that great? "If you don''t take the carriage with you, don''t even think about leaving ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    A few vigers were jeering, hoping that the world would not fall into chaos. Of course, the one who jeered the most was still the culprit, Yang Erliang.


    "May I ask who you are?" Shi Chang Geng was also a bit unhappy in his heart. He was not used to being ordered to do this, but he could guess that the other party''s identity was unusual, so he could not hold in his anger.


    "I am called Song Xiong!" The man looked at Shi Chang Geng coldly, "We have already been dyed for a few hours and our patience is limited. I will give you five minutes. If the police can''t solve this problem, then we will solve it ourselves!"


    Just as Shi Chang Geng wanted to say something, his phone rang. He took out his phone and saw that it was Yun Qing calling. He then said to Song Xiong, "I''m sorry, I have to pick up a call first."


    As Shi Chang Geng spoke, he walked to the side and picked up the phone. He never would have thought that his actions caused Song Xiong to think that he was intentionally stalling for time. Song Xiong who had been impatient for a long time had finally been angered.


    "Attack!" Song Xiong''s shout was followed by cries of agony.

 Chapter 806

    <h4>Chapter 806</h4>


    The change happened quickly. In just a few seconds, hundreds of vigers fell to the ground. Even a few policemen were injured. Before they could react, they were all knocked down.


    "Stop, or I''ll shoot!" The county magistrate policeman that came with Shi Chang Geng finally realized that something was wrong and berated him harshly. However, as soon as he pulled out his gun, he was immediately overpowered. This way, the other policeman no longer warned him and immediately pulled out his gun and started shooting.


    "Bang bang!" The sound of gunfire rang out, and the person who had fired the shots immediately fell to the ground. Obviously, the two shots had not hit anyone.


    He also forgot to continue talking to Yun Qing. ncing around, he was surprised to find that the several hundred people who had been making a ruckus were now lying on the ground. In fact, other than the two young men and women, he was the only other person standing. Whether it was the police officers from the police station or the people he had brought over from the county magistrate, they were all lying on the ground.


    He had asked himself whether he was experienced and knowledgeable, and whether he had experienced so many trials and tribtions in the past few years, or whether it was any small matter, he could calmly face them. But at this moment, he was still deeply shocked, as this was the first time he had seen such a shocking scene in his nearly fifty years of life. Four people, four young men who were only in their twenties, had defeated hundreds of people in a few minutes.


    "Song Xiong, let''s go back to the county." At that moment, a woman''s voice came from the car.


    "Yes, Miss Ning." Song Xiong acknowledged.


    Only now did he realize that there was still someone in the car, and he could hear that it was a young woman. Judging from Song Xiong''s attitude, it was clear that the Miss Ning inside was the real deal, and the two men and two women outside were merely Miss Ning''s bodyguards.


    Shi Chang Geng had yet to recover from his shock, but Song Xiong was already walking towards him.


    "I doubt your standards as a police chief. You''d better resign and go home to farm!" Song Xiong coldly said as he turned around and walked to the car. He opened the door and got in.


    "Stop them!"


    "Don''t let them go!"


    "You want to leave after beating someone up? It''s not that easy!"


    At this moment, another voice shouted out. A few vigers who were originally not in the area also appeared with their fellows. A few vigers who had been knocked down crawled up from the ground and started to surround Rolls once more.


    "I will not cry until I see the coffin!" Song Xiong got out of the car again, "I was being merciful, did you guys want me to break your legs before you give up?"


    "Mr. Song, violence cannot solve a problem." At this moment, Shi Chang Geng finally reacted. Although he knew that it would be difficult for him to get any good results, he, the police chief, could not just stand idly by and watch.


    "If the police weren''t incapable, why would we use violence?" Song Xiongughed coldly, "I am willing to give you a chance. If the bureau chief has any prestige, then order them to get out of the way now. I will not pursue this matter!"


    "Mr. Song, now that you have injured so many people and attacked the police, it doesn''t matter if you were right before, but now you are breaking thew." Shi Chang Geng spoke neither humbly nor arrogantly, "I hope you both can follow me back to the Mu Yang County Public Security Bureau. We, the police, will handle this matter impartially."


    "You mean you want to take us to the police station?" Song Xiong said sarcastically, "What a joke!"


    "Mr. Song, I''m just doing what I should be doing." At this moment, Shi Chang Geng had already calmed down, he had no choice but to do so, he had no choice but to do so, he could not afford to care, if not, he could not afford to bother. With so many people injured, he, the police chief, was right beside him.


    Song Xiong no longer cared about Shi Chang Geng this time and looked at the vigers. "I''ll give you a chance. Get out of my way immediately. Otherwise, I''ll break all of your legs!"


    "How dare you!"


    "Try it, I''ll kill you!"


    "What the hell is this thing? It''s actually being bullied by outsiders. Let''s go all out against them..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Although many people were knocked to the ground, it did not seem as if they were scared, but very quickly, their shouts became miserable cries. As for Shi Chang Geng, he could even hear the crisp sound of bones breaking, and at the same time, he could faintly see four figures sh, causing the vigers to scream in pain as they fell to the ground.


    "Stop, quickly stop!" Shi Chang Geng pulled out his gun and shouted harshly, "Otherwise, I will shoot! "Ugh!"


    Shi Chang Geng''s voice suddenly stopped, as if he was choking his throat. In fact, he was choking his throat, and Song Xiong suddenly appeared in front of him in a strange manner, with one hand grabbing his throat and the other easily snatching his gun. Then, Song Xiong''s cold voice rang out beside his ear, "Can you still shoot?"


    Shi Chang Geng''s entire body was ice-cold, and his face was a bit pale. This time, he seemed to feel the fear of death, and he believed that the other party only needed to exert a little strength in his fingers to crush his throat.


    "What are you doing? Let go of Uncle Shi! " At this moment, an anxious voice could be heard.


    Hearing this voice, Shi Chang Geng felt a warm feeling in his heart. He tried his best to roll his eyes and saw Yun Qing running towards him. She was apanied by a teenager dressed in casual clothes. It was summer.


    "Hey, my wife told you to let go, didn''t you hear?" Summer was shouting something now, a little dissatisfied.


    When Song Xiong turned his head to look at Xia Chen, his eyes focused slightly before he let go of Shi Chang Geng''s neck. He said with a hint of surprise, "Summer?"


    Shi Chang Geng, who had finally regained his breath, was surprised to hear this. This person actually knew Summer?


    Yun Qing was also a little surprised, but she did not ask about the summer. Instead, she looked at Shi Chang Geng with some concern. "Uncle Shi, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine." Shi Chang Geng shook his head and unconsciously touched his throat.


    Summer stared at Song Xiong, then at the other three. After a moment of thought, she said, "I remember now, I''ve met the both of you."


    "You won''t run away this time, will you?" There was a trace of mockery in Song Xiong''s tone.


    "The ones who will escape this time are you guys!" Xia Xia stared at Song Xiong, "But there''s no use in trying to escape, I want to kill all of you idiots!"

 Chapter 807

    <h4>Chapter 807</h4>


    When he saw Song Xiong for the first time in summer, he felt that this fellow was a little familiar. When he saw the other three, he immediately thought of the identity of this group of people.


    At that time, he had met Song Yumei, whose strength wasparable to that of a goddess. Even though Song Yumei had fallen for his trap and was even taught a lesson by him, in the end, he was still injured by Song Yumei, and then he had been besieged by dozens of young men and women. These young men and women were all very strong people, and with the help of their tacit understanding, he was unable to defeat them at that time.


    Without a doubt, for the summer, that experience was very profound, so even though he only met the young men and women briefly, he had some impression of them. But now, he recognized these two men and two women, they were exactly four of the dozens of people he had met before.


    Because of his personality, he did not want to run away, but he had no choice but to run away that time, so after that, he had actually always wanted to get back at them, but after staying in the capital for so long, he had not been able to find a way to deal with the powerful Song Yumei, so he had not been able to get back his face. But now, he actually saw that these four fellows were alone, and had even sent their faces to him, he naturally would not let this good opportunity slip by.


    It was obvious that Xia Zhi was not joking to say he would kill these four people. In fact, before he could finish, he had already rushed at Song Xiong andunched an attack.


    Although this was only the second time they met, both Song Xiong and Song Jie, Song Mei and Song Lan, knew of Xia. Although this was only the second time they met with Xia Ye, both Song Xiong and Song Jie, Song Mei and Song Lan, knew of Xia.


    Even though they knew from some of the information they had read about summer that summer was very powerful, they still believed that they had seen it with their own eyes. They had seen it with their own eyes, and had been forced to flee under their attack in the first ce, so they were still a little disdainful of summer''s strength. They felt that summer was only an exaggeration of its level by some people who did not know the truth, and they even believed that if one of them acted high and mighty like summer, it would be just as amazing as summer itself.


    "We don''t know who will be the one to get rid of who!" Although he did not know what the rtionship was between summer and the young miss, he knew that the young miss hated this person. For some reason, the young miss had told them not to sh with the summer for the time being.


    But now, since it was summer that had taken the initiative to cause trouble for them, Song Xiong felt that even if he killed them in the summer, the young miss would not me them.


    Even though he was fast in the summer, Song Xiong was still able to urately pinpoint the trajectory of the summer operation. When he realized that the summer was just a casual p without any ingenuity, he felt even more disdainful.


    Seeing Xia Chen''s palm strike towards his chest, Song Xiong''s mouth revealed a mocking expression. His body leisurely moved to the right, suddenly throwing out a punch at high speed towards Xia Xia.


    However, just as his fist was halfway out, a sharp pain suddenly came from his chest. A huge force came surging over, causing Song Xiong to look down in disbelief. He discovered that Xia''s palm had justnded on his chest.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Pfft!" Song Xiong let out a short groan of pain as he was sent flying backwards, spitting out a mouthful of blood. He could not understand, didn''t he already dodge that palm? Why did it hit him in the summer?


    However, at this moment, he suddenly felt a powerful forceing from Song Xiong''s body. Caught off guard, he felt a sharp pain in his arm, and at the same time, he heard the sound of his hand breaking. His right hand became weak, while Song Xiong fell to the ground.


    "You guys are only mediocre. You really don''t deserve a beating." After a while, he looked at Song Mei and Song Lan who were left, "Hey, you twoe together, I''ll finish you two!"


    Song Mei and Song Lan looked at each other. Their slender and sexy bodies suddenly tensed up, as if they could attack at any time.


    "Protect Miss Ning and leave!" Song Xiong quickly shouted, "We are not his match, he is many times stronger thanst time!"


    The reason was very simple. After that, not only did the summer fuse with Mei Er''s Supreme Qi and Song Yumei''s Yin Fire, causing his strength to rise to the point of being able to use the heaven defying fourth needle, but more importantly, when the summer was about to use the heaven defying fourth needle, he had already used this needle technique to cleanse the marrow of ten people. Each time his strength had increased greatly, and the summer was already simr to that time.


    "You won''t be able to escape so easily. I''ve already said that you won''t be able to." Summerzily looked at Song Mei and Song Lan, "Hey, you two, are you ready? If you don''t attack first, then I''ll attack first! "


    Song Xiong suddenly jumped up from the ground and pounced towards Xia Chen. At the same time, he shouted, "You guys hurry up and leave, I''ll block him first!"


    Although Song Xiong was injured, he had not reached the point where he could not fight. Song Jie, whose right hand had fractured, also moved at the same time. He also rushed over in the summer.


    However, before they could even reach Xia Lei, Xia Chen had already made his move. He quickly rushed up and sent out two palm strikes as fast as lightning. With two muffled sounds, Song Xiong and Song Jie were sent flying at the same time, once again spitting out a mist of blood in the air.


    This time, Song Mei and Song Lan didn''t dare to pick them up. In fact, they couldn''t do it now because at this moment, Summer was already rushing towards them. Even though they couldn''t feel any aura from Summer, they still felt a huge pressure!

 Chapter 808

    <h4>Chapter 808</h4>


    Your hand still hasn''t moved away


    "Stop!" A hasty voice suddenly rang out. The door of the Rolls Royce opened, and a beauty in a white dress appeared beside the car. With a sh of white shadow, she blocked the path between Summer and Song Mei.


    "Be careful, Miss Ning!" Song Mei and Song Lan were extremely anxious and shouted out at the same time. However, they were powerless and could only watch on helplessly as the palm of summernded on Miss Ning''s body.


    Xia Zhi''s right hand suddenly stopped when it was less than a centimeter away from the beauty in white. His expression was a little strange. "Hey, why is it you, you stingy bastard!"


    This beauty in the white dress was Ning Jie. After not seeing her for a while, Ning Jie''s temperament seemed to have changed a little, and her body also seemed to have an additional noble and mysterious color. It seemed that the so-called noble temperament came from birth, but that was not necessarily true.


    "Everyone says that I''m not a stingy person!" Hearing Xia Xia call her stingy again, Ning Jie was depressed and couldn''t help but retort.


    At this moment, the injured vigers lying on the ground, the wounded policemen, as well as Shi Chang Geng, who was almost strangled to death just now, and even Yun Qing, were all looking at the summer with special gazes. At this moment, it was likely that no one would think that summer was any ordinary youth.


    Before, Yun Qing had only thought that Xia Qing was rather strong, but as to how strong they were, she did not know. But now, she had already taken a basic measure of Xia''s abilities, and those four people had defeated hundreds of vigers and dozens of police officers, all in a very short amount of time. Now, these four seemingly unparalleled strong people were unable to withstand a single blow from Xia.


    Shi Chang Geng couldn''t help but look at Yun Qing. Perhaps it was only now that he understood why Yun Qing could ept having other women in the summer, such a strong man would probably be reluctant to part with any woman. At this moment, Shi Chang Geng suddenly felt at ease, because he knew that no matter what happened to him in the future, Yun Qing and his daughter Shi Jun would be safe.


    "Stingy guy, why are you here? Didn''t you make clothes for people in the capital? " At this time of the summer, he was actually asking Ning Jie about it.


    Seeing that they were very familiar with each other, the vigers and the policemen were a little perturbed. When they knocked down Song Xiong and Song Jie in the summer, everyone was still a little excited, because in their eyes, summer should be their helper. But now, they realized that summer seemed to be very familiar with each other, which was a little troublesome.


    "I''m not making clothes for people, I''m a clothing designer. Also, can''t I travel here? "I heard that the scenery of Qingfeng Mountain is not bad, I havee to look for some inspiration, and I will dere onest time, I am not a stingy person!" Ning Jie said angrily. When she saw summer, she was angry. Although this man had changed her fate and allowed her to have everything she could not imagine before, he had always made her angry.


    "Isn''t clothing designers supposed to make clothes for people?" Xia Zhi curled his lips, "Also, I think you have a problem with your brain. What''s so fun about a broken ce like Qingfeng Mountain?"


    "Who cares!" Ning Jie said snappily, then realized something was wrong, "Hey, why aren''t you taking your hands off?"


    Ning Jie''s shout immediately drew the eyes of many people to her chest, and then they realized the two were acting in a very ambiguous way. They had forgotten to take back their hands, so they just stood a centimeter away from Ning Jie''s chest. The way they looked, their palms just happened tond on her chest.


    "You''re still saying that you''re not a stingy person? It''s not like I met you, what''s the big deal." Xia Zhi curled his lips and retracted his hand. Finally, he added, "Besides, it doesn''t matter even if I touch him. It''s not like I haven''t touched him before."


    "Rogue!" Ning Jie''s face turned red, she retreated a few steps, "I won''t tell you anymore, you hurt my bodyguards, now you cure them for me, I still need to go to Qingfeng Mountain!"


    "Are they your bodyguards?" Xia looked at Ning Jie, then suddenly reached out and grabbed her wrist.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Ning Jie was slightly stunned.


    Song Mei and Song Lan were also shocked. They hurriedly shouted, "Release Miss Ning!"


    "Both of you shut up, or I''ll kill you!" Xia Keke red at the two girls, then red at Ning Jie, "I already told you not to be so petty, what''s so great about a touch? Have I ever touched you before?"


    "You!" Ning Jie''s pretty face turned red, and she had the urge to strangle the whole summer.


    Song Mei and Song Lan were stunned. Why was Miss Ning like this with Xia? If that was the case, why would Miss Ning take Miss Ning as her disciple? This was too unbelievable!


    Yun Qing, who was not far away, was a little jealous. Just how many women did this pervert have? Furthermore, what made her even more vexed was that this perverted woman was not only beautiful, but also had an extraordinary status. In the eyes of ordinary people, she was awyer with some status. At the very least, she was a high-ss white-cor worker. However,pared to this woman driving a Rolls-Royce, she was like a country girl.


    Yun Qing subconsciouslypared herself to Ning Jie. Then, she realized that the only thing she could take the upper hand was perhaps her figure. However, the other party''s pair of slender legs seemed to be even more beautiful than hers!


    Summer had already let go of Ning Jie at this time. She looked at Ning Jie strangely and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    "Hey, why are you looking at me like that?" Ning Jie could not help but ask, her heart was a little uneasy, could it be that her secret had already been discovered in the summer?


    "Nothing." Xia Chen saidzily, then asked: "Do you really want to go to that crappy ce called Qingfeng Mountain?"


    "Of course it''s true." Ning Jie snappily said, "But now you''ve injured two of my bodyguards, how am I supposed to go?"


    Xia Chen thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "Okay, although you are a stingy person, I won''t be as stingy as you. I''ll treat them!"


    After saying that, Xia Xia Yi suddenly rushed towards Song Xiong and Song Jie. He held a silver needle in his hand and quickly injected a few dozen needles into their bodies before standing up and returning to Ning Jie, "Alright, although they have not fully recovered, they are already fine. They will automatically recover in a day or two."

 Chapter 809. Faerie Summer

    <h4>Chapter 809. Faerie Summer</h4>


    Ning Jie was a little suspicious at first, but seeing that Song Xiong and Song Jie had already jumped up, she believed in the story of the summer. However, she was a little puzzled. Since when did this guy be so easy to talk to?


    "Then we will leave first. This ce is still quite far from the Qingfeng Mountain, I want to get there before nightfall." Ning Jie did not want to stay here any longer, so she spoke up.


    "Go!" Summer waved her hands, looking eager to see Ning Jie leave.


    Ning Jie didn''t say anything more. She opened the door and got in the car. Song Xiong''s group quickly got in as well. The Rolls Royce started moving again, but this time, no one stopped them.


    "Bureau Chief Shi, what should we do?"


    "Yes, Chief Shi, you have to be our judge..."


    "My legs are hurting, who''s going to help send me to the hospital ¡­"


    "Bureau Chief Shi, who will pay for our medical expenses?"


    After Ning Jie and the rest left, the vigers started to cause trouble again, but this time the target was Shi Chang Geng.


    Shi Chang Geng frowned slightly. With so many people injured, the medical fees were not something that could be settled with just tens of millions of dors. Shi Chang Geng frowned slightly. With so many people injured, the medical fees could not be settled with just tens of millions of dors.


    "Hubby, you can cure them all right?" Yun Qing looked at the summer sun and asked softly.


    "Of course you can. It''s just a small problem, nothing more but a broken arm or a broken leg." Summer said casually.


    "Then help to cure them, or Uncle Shi will be in trouble." Yun Qing pleaded in a low voice.


    "Fine." Summer agreed. On one hand, it was hard for him to refuse Yun Qing''s request. On the other hand, he also wanted Shi Chang Geng to help him settle the matters at Qingfeng Mountain.


    Summer started immediately, he first used the fastest speed to connect all the broken bones of the vigers, then took a few silver needles to each of them, because of therge number of people, the whole process still took him more than half an hour.


    Half an hour ago, when summer had easily beaten up Song Xiong and Song Jie until they vomited blood, everyone had thought that Summer was just like a martial arts expert from a movie. But now, almost everyone treated Summer as a god!


    Not only the vigers thought so, even the policemen including Shi Chang Geng felt that summer was like a god. In just a little more than half an hour, all the wounded vigers and policemen were healed. Some of them even felt that their bodies were better than before.


    The hundreds of vigers looked at the summer with reverence, and the policemen looked at the summer with admiration. In just half an hour, the summer had reached an indescribable height in their hearts, and they felt that the word "genius doctor" was not enough to describe the summer. In their eyes, the summer was like an immortal god!


    "Sister Yun Qing, let''s go back." Summer turned a blind eye to everyone''s looks of admiration, but now, he just wanted to quickly return. He had something important that he had to tell Qiao Qiao.


    "Oh, okay, okay." Yun Qing finally regained her senses and looked at Shi Chang Geng, "Uncle Shi, then we''ll head back to the county."


    "Go." Shi Chang Geng nodded, "Come over for dinner tonight."


    "Yes." Yun Qing acknowledged and then followed Summer to the car. They drove away quickly.


    As for Shi Chang Geng, he still needed to save him for the aftermath, so he could not leave for the time being.


    It was almost two in the afternoon when he returned to the East Ascension Hotel.


    "Why didn''t you bring that beautiful femalewyer over?" Looking at the summer, Qiao Feng''er could not help but taunt. It was as if she was born with a grudge against the summer, and always wanted to be at odds with it.


    "Hey, you two can go back to your own rooms!" Xia Xia said to Qiao Feng''er and Qiao Feng''er.


    "Why?" Qiao Feng''er was slightly displeased.


    "I want to sleep with my wife. You''re not my wife, so of course I want you to go out." Xia Xia snappily said.


    Qiao Fenger was dumbfounded for a moment before she scolded angrily, "Rogue!"


    "Feng''er, Huang''er, you two go back to your rooms to rest first." Qiao Qiao said at this moment.


    Hearing Qiao Qiao''s words, although Qiao Feng''er was unwilling, she could only leave. In her heart, however, she was cursing at this damnable hooligan who wanted to harm Miss Qiao in broad daylight.


    Qiao Feng''er didn''t feel that anything was amiss. In her opinion, Miss Qiao would be harmed sooner orter by the summer. They were merely bodyguards, so they couldn''t interfere in this matter.


    After the two girls had gone out, Summer closed the door.


    "Hubby, have you had lunch?" Qiao Qiao asked softly.


    "Not yet." Xia Zhi shook his head and ran back to the East Ascension Hotel right after sending Yun Qing to the Shi Family.


    "Then do you want to eat something first?" Qiao Qiao quickly asked.


    "There''s no need for now." Xia Chen shook his head and then looked a little depressed, "Wifey, it looks like it''s no use for me to keep a low profile. That Song Yumei definitely knows that I''m here."


    "What?" Qiao Qiao was surprised. "Hubby, why do you say that?"


    "Wife, Ning Jie''s four bodyguards are the subordinates of Song Yumei. They had besieged me before, and now they are going to Qingfeng Mountain, so it must be that Song Yumei that suspects that sister goddess is at Qingfeng Mountain."


    "Who is that Ning Jie now?" Qiao Qiao asked about the key issue.


    "I think, she should be that Song Yumei''s disciple." Xia Chen thought for a moment, "When I saw herst time, I was a little suspicious, but today I checked her pulse again. The aura in her body is very simr to Song Yumei''s, and also has a little bit of a yin fire, I think she definitely didn''t go to Qingfeng Mountain to travel, she went to find Goddess Sis."


    "Since that''s the case, then hubby, why did you cure those two and let them go to the Qingfeng Mountain?" Qiao Qiao was a little confused.


    "If I don''t let them go, Song Yumei will definitely suspect that the goddess is there even more. If I am like this, then Song Yumei might even think that the goddess isn''t there." "Actually, it doesn''t matter if they go, with their abilities, they won''t be able to find that big sister goddess. I''m not worried about Ning Jie, I''m only worried about that Song Yumei, I might not be able to beat her even now."


    After pausing for a moment, Xia Chen said: "But I also feel that Song Yumei might be quite heavily injured right now. I almost killed herst time, but she was somehow fine, but she never came to find me. Could it be because of her body?"

 Chapter 810. Never want to come down again

    <h4>Chapter 810. Never want toe down again</h4>


    "Hubby, why don''t you go to Qingfeng Mountain and ask Sister Yue?" Qiao Qiao pondered for a moment before proposing.


    Xia Chen thought for a bit, then finally shook his head: "I better not go, what if that Song Yumei is nearby, and if someone follows me, I can find out, but I can''t guarantee that I will find out. I don''t want to bring her to find sister god."


    "Hubby, I don''t think so, you should believe in yourself, that Song Yumei, before we met you, her body had problems, and you even made her condition worsen, even if she survived, logically speaking, it wouldn''t be any better than her previous condition, it would only be worse." Qiao Qiao shook her head and said, "I feel that she might still be recuperating and did note here personally. Perhaps she epted Ning Jie as her disciple because there are some things that she is unable to do and needs someone to take her away."


    "Wifey, you''re right, but I still can''t go and find big sister goddess." Summer seemed a little helpless.


    Qiao Qiao was momentarily confused: "Hubby, don''t you miss Sister Yue a lot?"


    "It''s precisely because I miss Immortal Sister Xian that I can''t go back!" "Originally, I thought that the foot of the mountain was quite fun, but I realized that the foot of the mountain isn''t that fun either. Moreover, when I came down from the mountain, I realized that I was thinking more and more about that celestial sister. If I went back now, I might never want toe down again."


    "Hubby, if you really want to see Sister Yue like that, then you can go back and apany her. I can go up the mountain to see you in the future." Other people might not understand the feelings that summer had for Yue Qingya, but she knew that from the age of three, summer had always been together with Yue Qingya until the age of neen. Sixteen years had passed, and his attachment to Yue Qingya had reached an indescribable level.


    "But for the sake of sister goddess, I can''t go back." Summer shook her head. "I''ve been on the mountain for sixteen years, and I''ve only trained the eight heaven defying needles to the second needle point, but I''ve been down the mountain for more than three months, and now I can use the fourth needle point. If I stay down the mountain for a while longer, I might be able to use the fifth needle point."


    After all, if I were to go down the mountain ande across some lucky chances, I would be able to practice the eight heaven defying needles at a faster speed, so I can''t go back. I have to wait for the fifth heaven defying needle to finish, then I can cure the elder sister, and then I can go down the mountain with her. I can''t be so irresponsible. "


    Qiao Qiao finally understood that in the summer, he had always had his own thoughts. He did not want to go back, and the most important thing was not to fear Song Yumei, but to worry about whether he would be willing to leave the mountain. In the end, what he did was for his Immortal elder sister, and of course, he still remembered her.


    "Hubby, since you think like this, then do as you want." Qiao Qiao no longer tried to persuade Qing Feng Mountain to return during the summer.


    Xia Zhi nodded, but didn''t say anything. Instead, he slowlyy back down on the bed, his thoughts seemingly drifting to a high mountain a few dozen kilometers away. There, the peerless beauty that he missed the most was there.


    It was almost three o''clock in the summer when he finally put down his thoughts about his sister. Then he remembered that he had not had lunch yet, so he left the hotel alone and found a small restaurant nearby to eat.


    Qiao Qiao had originally wanted to apany him downstairs. However, she felt that she would be back soon after dinner. Qiao Qiao had already finished her lunch and did not bring her out to the hotel to rest.


    While they were eating in the summer, another person entered the restaurant. This person saw the summer and immediately became angry, "It''s you? "Damn, I''ve finally found you!"


    "Idiot, get lost!" Xia Chen red at this person in displeasure. He knew this person. It was Yang Miao, who had caused Yun Qing''s elder sister to lose 800 yuan and made him destroy the restaurant.


    "Bastard, you willpensate my fucking restaurant!" Yang Miao walked towards the summer in anger.


    "Idiot!" Summer cursed again.


    "Fuck, did you, this bastard, throw bombs in my restaurant?" Otherwise, why would others'' houses be fine when only my restaurant is upside down? " For the past few days, Yang Mao had been thinking about this problem, but no matter how he tried, he couldn''t figure it out. In the end, he could onlye up with the possibility that this bastard had secretly set up a bomb and destroyed his house.


    "Idiot, did you hear the bomb go off?" Xia Xia looked at Yang Miao with disdain, "Your brain is like a pig, will bombs slowly shake your house like an earthquake?"


    "Then you said it was an earthquake? How could an earthquake just shake my house? " Yang Miao said angrily.


    "You don''t believe me when I say you''re an idiot, but of course it''s not an earthquake." Summer looked at Yang Miao as if he was a fool, "I broke that for you."


    Yang Miao was stunned at first, but then immediately became furious, "So, you admit that you destroyed the house?"


    "That''s right, it''s me. You idiot, what do you want to do?" Ever since he found out Ning Jie came here, he no longer kept a low profile. Anyways, that Song Yumei already knew he was here, so no matter how low he kept a low profile, it was useless.


    "I''ll kill you!" Hearing that he had actually admitted it in the summer, Yang Miao burst out in rage. He picked up a stool and threw it towards the summer.


    Xia Zhi reached out his hand and snatched the bench, then casually smashed it onto Yang Miao, knocking him to the ground. Then, he extended his leg and kicked Yang Miao out of the restaurant.


    "I hate it when people disturb my meal." Xia Zhi said with a bit of dissatisfaction.


    "Just you wait!" Yang Miao crawled up from the ground, cursed angrily, and then picked up his phone to make a call. It was obvious that he was calling someone.


    Ten minutester, after eating and settling the bill, he walked out of the restaurant unhurriedly. There were already a dozen men standing by the door. They were all young, in their twenties. The only one who wasn''t was Yang Miao.


    "It''s him! Hit him!" Yang Miaomiao pointed to the summer and shouted with extreme anger.

 Chapter 811. The bigger the better

    <h4>Chapter 811. The bigger the better</h4>


    The dozen young men looked towards Summer together and prepared to charge over. Summer was also happy to see this scene, he muttered to himself, "After the meal, let go of all of your bones and live to 999. You guys hurry up and attack, I''ll take the chance to exercise a bit!"


    However, Summer was immediately disappointed, because when the dozen or so young men clearly saw what she looked like, they were stunned for a moment, before all of them had smiles on their faces, looking like they were ttering her.


    "So it''s you, old man!"


    "Xia Deity, are you eating here?"


    "Hello, Xia Deity!"


    "What are you doing?" Yang Miao was a little angry, "Hurry up and do it, I''ll treat you guys to wine after the fight!"


    "That''s right. Hurry up and attack. I was just about to hit him!" Summer was urging.


    Dozens of people looked at each other, then the four people who were closest to Yang Miao suddenly took action, each holding Yang Miao''s hands and feet, lifting him up.


    "Um, Xia Deity, there''s something wrong with his head, don''t bother with him ¡­"


    "That''s right, he''s crazy. We''ll send him to the hospital right now..."


    "Let''s go, let''s go quickly..."


    The crowd jeered, lifted Yang Miao and left.


    "Let me go, let me go, what are you doing?" Yang Miao didn''t know what was going on. He had just called the vigers and found out that there were more than ten people in the county. He immediately called them over to help. How did things suddenly turn out like this?


    "I''m not sick, I''m not crazy ¡­" Yang Miao was struggling there.


    "Even a lunatic would say there''s nothing wrong with his head. Hurry, hurry, hurry to the hospital, don''t dy any longer!" Someone shouted out, and quickly stuffed Yang Miao into a van, and in a short while, he was gone.


    Summer was a bit depressed. It seemed that a fight wouldn''t be that easy!


    However, they couldn''t be med for the current situation in the summer, because those ten young men just now didn''te from any other ce, but coincidentally from the vige of Lower Yang. To be more urate, about an hour ago, they were cured in the summer.


    Although they all felt that there was nothing wrong with this, but some people were still worried. Just like the county hospital who was going to check, at this time, they heard that Yang Miao was being bullied, and this Yang Miao was also from the Lower Yang Vige. In the end, they all ran over to fight, but when they saw that the one who bullied Yang Miao was actually in the summer, they did not dare to do anything, so they immediately ran away.


    "We can''t fight. Let''s go back and apany Little Qiao." Summer was a bit unhappy, but even if he wanted to fight, he couldn''t just find someone to fight with. Normally, if others didn''t provoke him, he wouldn''t provoke them.


    Summer finally returned to the East Ascension Hotel, but he was unable to enter Qiao Qiao''s room because Qiao Feng''er stopped him at the door.


    "Hey, don''t go in. Miss Qiao has just fallen asleep. You will wake her up if you call for her." Qiao Feng''er said in a low voice.


    "Are you asleep?" Why did Joe fall asleep when he was a little puzzled in the summer and not at night?


    "Recently, Miss Qiao has been able to eat and sleep, but this is not a good thing for you!" Qiao Fenger said in a bad mood. She was starting to suspect that Qiao Qiao was really pregnant. Otherwise, how could she be so pregnant that she could eat and sleep like a pregnant woman?


    After thinking about it for a while, he realized it was really because of him. Of course, it was not like what Qiao Fenger thought, but because he had cleansed Qiao Qiao''s marrow. Qiao Qiao had not been able to sleep well in the past, but now that her body had recovered, she began to make up for theck of sleep.


    In the end, she still followed Qiao Feng''er''s advice and did not enter Qiao Qiao''s room. Instead, she went to the opposite side, which was also Qiao Feng''er''s and Qiao Feng''er''s room. However, Qiao Feng''er was not inside because she was in Qiao Qiao''s room.


    Qiao Feng''er ignored him after she brought him to her room for the summer and sat on her bed to watch TV. Girls of Qiao Feng''er''s age still enjoyed watching love portraits that seemed rather boring during the summer.


    Qiao Feng''er was mesmerized by it. It was only when the advertisement began that she suddenly realized something was wrong. She turned her head to look and discovered that Summer was looking at her with a strange expression. To be more specific, she was looking at her unusually sized chest.


    "What are you looking at?" Qiao Feng''er was a bit embarrassed and annoyed. This damned hooligan had made her breasts so big. It couldn''t be that he wanted to satisfy his bad taste and let him admire her, right?


    "I''ve discovered something strange." Xia Xia replied with a serious expression.


    "What''s strange?" Qiao Feng''er angrily asked.


    "I took a closer look and found that your figure is not bad. It''s too strange." Summer looked confused.


    Qiao Fenger was instantly angered. "My figure is not bad to begin with. What''s so strange about it?"


    Actually, I''ve always felt that a woman''s body needs to be well-proportioned to look good, and her breasts aren''t necessarily bigger or better. Your figure is rather slender, hmm, about the same size as Keke. Summer was very serious as she analyzed the situation.


    Qiao Fenger could no longer hold it in and scolded, "You''re the deformed one!"


    "Look, you''re already D,pared to your body, this is a very deformed body, so logically speaking, you should look very ugly. But after looking at it for a long time, I realized that it''s a little strange, why is it that even though your body is a bit deformed, it also seems to look pretty good?" Summer had a puzzled look. Finally, he said to himself, "Is it really true that the bigger the chest, the better?"


    "You, you hooligan!" Qiao Fenger''s anger rose up. "You are the one who is deformed. Your brain is deformed. I am so big, but didn''t you make me do it?" You made my ce so big, and you call me deformed! You''re a lunatic! "


    "I''m not crazy, I''m very normal." Xia Chen retorted a little unhappily, then looked at Qiao Fenger seriously, "Sigh, can I discuss something with you?"


    "What is it?" Qiao Feng''er asked angrily.


    "How about I make your breasts bigger, and see if they really look better the bigger?" Summer asked seriously.


    Qiao Fenger''s jaw dropped as she pointed at the summer, unable to speak for a long time. This guy dared to say she was normal? He was definitely a lunatic, a lunatic in every sense of the word!


    "Hey, do you agree or not?" Seeing that Qiao Feng''er had not spoken for a long time, Xia Xia couldn''t help but ask.


    "Nonsense, of course I won''t agree. You darey your hand on my chest again ¡­" If you mess around here, I''ll fight you to the death! " Qiao Feng''er said angrily. This damned big chest of hers had already troubled her to no end. If it were to grow bigger, then she would really go crazy.

 Chapter 812

    <h4>Chapter 812</h4>


    "Is there anyone as petty as you?" You actually fought with your life on the line against me. " Summer was a little dissatisfied, "If you don''t agree, then so be it. I''ll find someone else to experiment with in the future."


    Qiao Feng''er red angrily at Xia Keke and ignored him, continuing to watch her TV show.


    In the summer, he began to wonder, who would he use for the experiment? He definitely could not test his wife on her. If she were not beautiful, then that would not be good.


    After thinking it over, Xia Xia Chen still felt that Qiao Feng''er was the best experimental subject. Her chest was already so big, it wouldn''t take long for it to grow to another size. The results of the experiment would soon be apparent.


    "How can I get her to agree to be a test subject?" Summer muttered to herself, a bit depressed in her heart. Why are these test subjects so stingy? Previously, Ning Jie was also so stingy, but now Qiao Feng''er seemed to be even more stingy. All of them were stingy people!


    In summer, before he could think of how to convince Qiao Feng''er to be his experimental subject, Qiao Qiao had already woken up. In summer, he naturally returned to Qiao Qiao''s room.


    ording to Qiao Qiao''s initial n, she would contact Meng Jin Cai and then talk to the local officials in charge of developing Qingfeng Mountain in Mu Yang County. However, her n had beenpletely disrupted, so she didn''t go out. She first called Yun Qing and asked her to test if Shi Chang Geng was willing to help.


    She nned to bring it up with Shi Chang Geng again during dinner time, and she even took the initiative to ask Qiao Qiao out to invite her over for dinner in the evening and the summer. However, Qiao Qiao still tactfully rejected Yun Qing''s suggestion, mainly because she didn''t think it was appropriate for her to go now.


    Yun Qing did not insist and did not go to the summer either. He stayed at the hotel with Qiao Qiao. After he and Qiao Qiao had dinner, Yun Qing called.


    Shi Chang Geng readily agreed to help. Moreover, after dinner, he went to the house of Xue Shengli, the secretary of the county''smittee, to discuss this matter with him.


    If it was before, Shi Chang Geng might not have agreed so readily, but after what happened in Yangcun in the afternoon, Shi Chang Geng understood that summer was not an ordinary summer. Whether it was for the sake of Yun Qing, or for his own benefit, it was the wisest choice for him to get closer to summer.


    "Hubby, looks like things should go smoothly this time." Qiao Qiao was now optimistic about the situation. To be fair, her husband''s luck seemed to be quite good. Initially, he only wanted to pursue Yun Qing, but Yun Qing was captured by him and identally got to know Shi Chang Geng.


    "That''s right. All we need to do now is wait for news from big sister Yun Qing." Summer was good too.


    "What a blind cat!" Qiao Feng''er who was at the side could not help but mutter to herself. This hoodlum was able to get things done properly just by flirting with a girl. This was too preposterous.


    Qiao Feng''er was actually quite happy. She felt that if this was the case, she should be able to return to Jianghai City soon. She felt that the hotel''s conditions weren''t too good and didn''t want to stay here any longer.


    Regardless of whether it was summer or Qiao Qiao, both seemed to be too happy. Yun Qing had initially said that she would send a message tonight, but in reality, neither summer nor Qiao Qiao had received any news from Yun Qing.


    Summer slept with Qiao Qiao in her arms. However, she did not eat Qiao Qiao at all. Although Qiao Qiao had be much fatter, he was not anxious in the slightest because he hoped that she would grow fatter in the summer.


    The next morning.


    "Hubby, a call came ¡­" As Qiao Qiao''s pleasant voice rang, she woke up in the summer. She took out her phone and saw that it was from Yun Qing. She immediately picked up the call.


    "Sister Yun Qing ¡­" He had only said a few words in the summer before he was interrupted.


    "Hubby,e here quickly. Something happened to Uncle Shi!" Yun Qing''s voice sounded exceptionally urgent.


    Xia Chen was startled. "Elder sister Yun Qing, where are you?"


    "It''s at Uncle Shi''s house. Come over quickly!" Yun Qing said anxiously.


    "Oh, I''ll be right there!" Summer jumped up from the bed and quickly put on her clothes. At the same time, she said to Qiao Qiao, "Wife, I''ll go to big sister Yun Qing''s ce. Shi ChangGeng seems to be in trouble!"


    In less than two minutes, he had reached his destination. At this moment, he discovered that there were a few cars parked at the entrance, and at the same time, there were about ten people standing in the courtyard. A few of them wanted to enter, but were stopped by Yun Qing.


    "I''m warning you onest time, get out of the way now or I''ll catch you too!" At this moment, a middle-aged man was shouting at Yun Qing, "I am Guo Hao from the provincial disciplinarymittee. Shi Chang Geng has already been given his orders and we are going to search his residence. If you don''t move aside, it will hinder our official business!"


    "Why is it you again?" With a sh, he appeared beside Yun Qing. He red at Guo Hao in dissatisfaction, "Do you like heat stroke? Do you want to try again?"


    "It''s you?" Seeing the summer, Guo Hao''s expression changed. Although Guo Hao had only had one encounter with the summer before, without a doubt, Guo Hao had a very deep impression of the summer.


    He didn''t have a deep impression of Guo Hao in the summer, but he remembered this guy once wanted to capture his sister.


    That time, Guo Hao and half of his subordinates suffered sunstroke in the hospital, and finally, Leng Han was also arrested and brought to the Commission for Discipline Inspection. However, whether it was summer or Guo Hao, neither of them expected to meet at a simr asion, and this time, they were not in Jianghai City, but Mu Yang County, which was a few hundred kilometers away from Jianghai City.


    "Nonsense, of course it''s me!" He remembered that this guy called Guo Hao had a rtionship with Dong Lin, who was already dead. It was that Dong Lin who wanted to deal with the big sister police flower, but after he killed Dong Lin, he didn''t see Guo Hao again, so he didn''t do anything to Guo Hao. But now, he actually met Guo Hao again, so that debt should be settled.


    Therefore, before Guo Hao could say anything, Xia Zhi yelled again, "Hey, I''m warning you, get lost with your men, otherwise I''m not going to be polite with you anymore!"


    "What did you say? Ah? Do you know who this is? "This is Secretary Guo of the provincial disciplinarymittee ¡­" A person next to her shouted at her in the summer.


    "Scram!" Xia Zhi impatiently red at this person, "Otherwise, I''ll beat you up!"


    "Beat me up? What a joke, why don''t you try? See if I don''t kill you. "Ugh!" This person did not know Xia Zhi and thought for a moment that he had heard something funny. However, before he could evenugh, he felt a sharp pain from his lower abdomen.

 Chapter 813. Freezing Cold

    <h4>Chapter 813. Freezing Cold</h4>


    "He really deserves a beating!" Xia Zhi said with a bit of dissatisfaction, then looked at Guo Hao, "Sigh, you''re still not leaving?"


    The crowd behind Guo Hao was momentarily stunned. Who is this brat, he is too f * cking arrogant, but at the moment, they did not move, because from their previous conversation, they could tell that Guo Hao and this brat know each other. Seeing how this brat was so rude to Secretary Guo, I''m afraid his background is not small.


    "Summer, don''t go too far!" Guo Hao was very angry, "We did it ording to thew, your actions now are practically a crime!"


    "Hey, cut the crap, are you going to scram or not? If you don''t f * * k off, I''ll let you suffer another heatstroke! " After pausing for a while, he added, "That''s not right. The weather is a little cold now, and the heat stroke is a little more difficult. I''ll let you guys have a cold or something!"


    He knew that this person was not to be trifled with, especially when he received a rumor that Dong Lin''s death was not because of Ma Dong, but because of some tricks done in the summer. More importantly, his reputation in Jianghai City in the summer was now much bigger than when he caused him trouble in the summer, which forced him to have some scruples in the summer.


    Hearing the threats of the summer and remembering his own experience of the mysterious heat attack, Guo Hao really wanted to back off, but the problem was, he knew that he couldn''t back off, not only because the new governor had personally instructed him to do so, but also because he knew that the former secretary of the provincial disciplinarymittee was going to be transferred, and he, as a deputy secretary, might take over the position of former secretary. For him, this was a great opportunity, and if he was able to handle this case, not only as a contribution, but also with the support of the governor.


    "In the summer, I''m searching Shi Chang Geng''s residence ording tow. No one can stop me. If you insist on doing what you want, you''ll ¡­" Guo Hao decided to go against the odds. He couldn''t back down this time, he wanted to gamble for his future.


    Unfortunately, Guo Hao had made a mistake. Before he even finished speaking, his body suddenly shivered, and a chill appeared out of nowhere, instantly covering his entire body. Although the temperature was currently around 10 degrees, he felt as if he was struck by a freezing wind!


    Guo Hao shivered and suddenly sneezed. He subconsciously hugged his body, but it was to no avail. His body was shivering from the cold.


    "You, what did you do to me?" Guo Hao''s teeth chattered as he looked at the summer sun.


    "How pitiful, you must be freezing right? "Since you''re so grown-up, why don''t you know how to wear more clothes?" Then, he turned around and looked at the others, "Hey, your Secretary Guo is sick, if you don''t want to be sick, then quickly send him to the hospital. Otherwise, you will also be infected by the cold.


    Everyone looked at each other, they did not know what to do, if they had to say that the weather was cold, then the probability was too low, but the problem was, they could clearly see that Guo Hao was shivering.


    "Secretary Guo, are you alright?" Someone finally asked.


    "Go, go, leave this ce, send, send me to the hospital ¡­" Guo Hao finally couldn''t take it anymore. It was too cold. For a moment, he felt like he was going to die.


    With Guo Hao''s words, everyone knew what to do. Before long, everyone, including Guo Hao, had left.


    "Truly a bunch of masochists. They won''t cry until they see the coffin." Xia Zhi curled his lips and turned to look at Yun Qing. "Big sister Yun Qing, it''s alright. I''ve chased everyone away."


    Even the provincial disciplinarymittee was afraid of him. However, she just couldn''t understand how Uncle Shi had suddenly been overruled by the provincial disciplinarymittee.


    ording tomon sense, even if Uncle Shi had broken the rules, there was no need for the provincial disciplinarymittee to investigate, right? At most, only the city''s Disciplinary Committee had arrived. But now, it was not only the people from the Provincial Disciplinary Committee, but also the Deputy Secretary of the Disciplinary Committee personally leading the team. Wasn''t this scene a little too big?


    "Big sister, why isn''t father back yet?" At this moment, Shi Jun and Yun Xiumei walked out of the house. Shi Quan pulled Yun Qing along as he asked, feeling a little wronged.


    "Sister Qing, Brother-inw, what do we do now?" It wasn''t just Shi Chang Geng who didn''t returnst night. Shi Xiaohu also didn''t return, and now that Shi Chang Geng had been arrested, Yun Xiu Mei knew that Shi Xiao Hu had also been detained. As Shi Chang Geng''s driver and his distant nephew, Shi Xiao Hu had always been trusted by Shi Chang Geng.


    "I''ll first find someone to ask around." Yun Qing was also a little flustered, but looking at her sister''s helpless expression and Yun Xiumei''s worried expression, she knew that she could not afford to be reckless. She had to remain calm.


    At that moment, the phone in the summer rang and Qiao Qiao made a call.


    "Wife, are you up yet?" Summer answered the phone and asked.


    "Hubby, big brother just called me. He said that second uncle told him to tell me to temporarily go back to the sea." Qiao Qiao quickly said, "Second Uncle also knows that I am thinking of developing Qingfeng Mountain, but I heard from Second Uncle that the Provincial Disciplinary Committee is currently investigating the corruption in Muyang County, that both the countymittee''s secretary, Xue Shengli, and the police chief, Shi ChangGeng, have been ced under the dual rule, and it is said that there are also quite a few people under the double rule. Furthermore, Xue Shengli and Shi ChangGeng were brought directly to the provincest night, if there is no ident, Mu Yang County''s government will have to change arge number of people.


    "Why is it like this?" Summer was a little depressed, "Last night we thought that things were going to seed!"


    "Yeah, I think so too, but a man is better than a god." Qiao Qiao was a bit helpless. "However, husband, you don''t have to worry. After Mu Yang County stabilizes, it won''t be toote for us toe back."


    After pausing for a moment, Qiao Qiao added, "That''s right, big brother said that the new governor, Song Jinping, was responsible for this matter. Even second uncle does not know why Song Jinping wanted to cut Mu Yang County apart, because this matter was very sudden, I thought about it, and felt that something was wrong. Hubby, do you want to check with the people in the capital, or is this Song Jinping rted to that Song Yumei you were talking about?"

 Chapter 814. Returning to the River

    <h4>Chapter 814. Returning to the River</h4>


    "I''ll askter." Xia replied that it was not difficult to ask, as all he had to do was give Mu Ha a call, Xia believed that Song Jinping would be able to find out who he was.


    "Hmm, hubby, let''s not talk about that for now. I n to return home today, but if you still want to stay here for a few more days, I can apany you." Qiao Qiao said softly.


    "I''ll ask elder sister Yun Qing first to see if she wants to go back to the sea." Summer said after a moment''s thought.


    "Mm, then that''s it, husband, I''ll hang up first." As Qiao Qiao spoke, she hung up.


    On the other side, Yun Qing was also calling her friends in Jianghai City, wanting to know how Shi Chang Geng was doing.


    "Sister Yun Qing, you don''t need to ask." Summer told her, "Your Uncle Shi was taken to Jianghai City by the provincial disciplinarymittee. Little Qiao is going back to Jianghai, do you want to go back? "If you''re going back too, then let''s go together."


    Yun Qing was shocked and asked anxiously, "Hubby, are you sure that Uncle Shi has been taken to Jianghai City?"


    "Yes, little Joe told me. I got the news from her second uncle, who is the deputy governor. I think he knows that very well." Xia replied.


    "How did this happen?" Yun Qing was immediately convinced, but she became even more anxious. They had already been brought to the province, so the matter was obviously very serious. It seemed like the odds were against Uncle Shi this time.


    "Sister Yun Qing, there''s no need to rush. Let''s go back to the river. We''ll talk after we reach the sea. There''ll be a way." Xia Zhiforted Yun Qing, "If worstes to worst, I''ll just go and help you rescue your Uncle Shi."


    "Brother-inw, can you really save daddy?" Shi Zhen asked in a sweet voice.


    "Of course." Summer answered casually.


    "That''s great! Sister, let''s go to Jianghai City with brother-inw and rescue dad!" Shi Jun was slightly happy as he said.


    Yun Qing thought about it for a moment before making a decision. "Alright, let''s go back to the river!"


    Half an hourter, the two cars drove out of Mu Yang County one after the other, heading towards Jianghai City.


    Qiao Qiao and Summer were sitting in a car in front, and Qiao Feng''er was driving. It was said that because Qiao Feng''er''s chest was too big, she was afraid of an ident. Currently, it was basically Qiao Feng''er who was driving.


    As for the car behind, it was naturally Yun Qing and the others. She let Shi Jun and Yun Xiumei pack up a little before she brought the two of them to the sea.


    "Big Sister, we can definitely save Father, right?" In the car, Shi Quan asked with some worry.


    "Definitely." Yun Qing was silent for a moment before she nodded. She wasn''t sure, but she already believed that her man was omnipotent. Since he could say so in the summer, she should be able to.


    "Sister, is Jianghai City fun?" Shi Quan then asked, "I''ve never yed there before."


    "Wait until Uncle Shi is fine, I will take you to have some fun." Yun Qing looked at Shi Jun dotingly. If Uncle Shi was going to go to jail this time, she would take care of this little sister of his.


    At this moment, there was still doubt in Yun Qing''s heart. Could it be that what Tan Wei said was true, and that Uncle Shi was not what she had imagined? What had Uncle Shi done all these years?


    Yun Qing shook her head and decided to not think too much into it for now. She had to drive peacefully. Perhaps, once she arrived at Jianghai City, she would be able to understand everything if she met Uncle Shi.


    And now, just after the summer, the conversation with Muha had ended.


    Qiao Qiao''s guess was right, Song Jinping was indeed from the Song Family, the person in charge of the Song Family in the capital was Song Jinhe, and Song Jinhe was Song Yumei''s father. Of course, this Song Yumei was one of the four famous flowers in the capital who liked to dress up in ancient clothes, and was not Song Yumei who was so strong that she looked abnormal.


    The current governor of Pinghai, Song Jinping, was exactly Song Jinhe''s younger brother. However, Song Jinping''s current actions were either targeting the Qingfeng Mountain or he was angry because Ning Jie and the rest were surrounded by the vigers yesterday. He could not figure this out during the summer, and he would have to wait until he arrived in Jianghai City before he could truly understand it.


    The journey back this time was quite smooth. There were no incidents of dogs being robbed along the way, no traffic jams or car idents. At around 12 o''clock in the afternoon, they returned to Jianghai City in the summer.


    Summer remembered that Icy Cold had told him to call her as soon as he came back, so the moment he returned to Jianghai City, he immediately dialed her number.


    It was just that the phone rang for a long time and was cold and unresponsive, which made the summer a little depressed. Why didn''t Big Sister Li Hua answer his call?


    The phone rang many times before it automatically ended. Just as Xia Chen Guo was considering whether she should continue calling, her phone rang. She saw that it was a cold call.


    "What is it?" As soon as the call connected, he asked coldly, "I''m busy right now."


    "Big sister and wife of the police flower, I''m back in Jianghai City." Summer said quickly.


    "You''re back?" Icy Cold was slightly surprised for a moment.


    "That''s right, how about I go look for you now?" Summer half wanted to be cold.


    "Don''te anymore, we''re taking turns to interrogate Cai Pengcheng. There''s no need to exin his mental fortitude. Even now, he still hasn''t confessed. We''re currently engaged in a war of attrition." She lowered her voice coldly, "Anyway, I''m not free right now. How about this, I''ll call you when I''m free, right?"


    "Fine." He had no choice in the summer, but to feel even more annoyed at that fellow, Cai Pengcheng. Why didn''t this idiot confess? Just because that idiot didn''t confess, the big sister police flower didn''t have time to apany him.


    Ten minutester, the car drove into the Qiao family''s residence but there was only one car. Yun Qing and the others did not follow. She first brought Yun Xiumei and Shi Jun home and prepared to settle them down.


    When they returned to Qiao Qiao''s vi in the summer, it was currently very empty and devoid of any people. Although An Keke and Liu Meng would only stay here asionally, it was only asionally. Furthermore, they would only stay there at night.


    Qiao Feng''er went to prepare lunch first, while Qiao Qiao sat in the living room chatting with her during the summer.


    "Hubby, I''ll call big brother first and ask him about Shi Chang Geng''s situation." She knew that Xia Chen had promised Yun Qing that she would save Shi Chang Geng. Although she didn''t think this was a good thing, since Xia Chen had agreed, there was nothing she could do about it.


    "Alright." Xia Chen nodded. Actually, he didn''t care too much about it. If it wasn''t for the fact that Yun Qing seemed to care about Uncle Shi, he wouldn''t have bothered to care about it.


    At this moment, Summer''s phone rang again. He picked up the phone and saw that it was Song Yumei calling.


    "Charming wife, do you miss me again?" Summer asked, smiling as she picked up the phone.

 Chapter 815

    <h4>Chapter 815</h4>


    "Where are you now?" Song Yumei did not answer the summer''s question, but asked a question in reply.


    "It''s in Jianghai City!" Summer answered at once.


    As soon as she finished, Song Yumei hung up.


    Xia Keke was stunned, what was going on with this seductive wife?


    After some thought, he still called her in the summer, but he still picked up the phone immediately.


    "Charming wife, why did you hang up?" Xia Keke asked with a bit of confusion.


    "Who let you lie to me? Of course I have to hang up! " Song Yumei looked a little angry.


    Xia Chen became even more confused. "Charming wife, I''m not lying to you!"


    "You''re still saying that you didn''t lie to me?" Song Yumei was a little angry, "Someone just told me that you are in Moyang County!"


    "Charming wife, I was in Mu Yang County before, but I just returned to Jianghai City!" Summer felt very innocent, at the same time thinking, who told seductress he was in Muyang County? Was it that stingy Ning Jie?


    "When did you return to Jianghai City?" Song Yumei asked.


    "I''ve only been home ten minutes." Summer said the truth, and then asked, "seductive wife, what do you want to call me?"


    "It''s nothing. I might being to Jianghai City in two days. I wanted to ask when you''re going back to Jianghai, but since you''ve already returned to Jianghai City, it''s fine now." Song Yumei''s tone softened slightly.


    Summer suddenly happy: "Charming wife, you really want toe?"


    "I''m not sure yet. I''ll call you when I get there. As I said before, I''ll hang up first!" This time, Song Yumei hung up first to notify him in the summer.


    After hanging up, Summer said to herself, "Strange, thest time she said she wasn''t used to travelling, why is she suddenlying over now? Could it be rted to that Song Yumei? "


    "Hubby, what''s wrong?" Qiao Qiao had just called Qiao Donghai and told him about Shi Chang Geng''s matter. When she saw Xia Xia speaking to herself with a somewhat perplexed expression, she asked.


    "Nothing." Xia Xia shook his head, "It''s just that I feel that that Song Yumei might being over soon."


    First, it was Ning Jie, then it was Song Jinping, and now it was Song Yumei. Everyone seemed to be heading towards Jianghai City, and this caused summer to start having a premonition that Song Yumei, who had a grudge with Goddess Sis, might be about to take action.


    "Miss Qiao, it''s time to eat!" Qiao Feng''er''s voice could be heard.


    In the summer, after lunch, Yun Qing called. When she found out that Qiao Qiao was asking for news, Yun Qing was slightly relieved.


    "Sister Yun Qing, don''t worry. I''ll tell you when there''s news." Summerforted Yun Qing on the phone.


    "Yes." Yun Qing replied softly but did not say anything else. She understood that such matters could not be rushed. It required time.


    Around half an hourter, summer left Qiao Qiao''s vi. The reason was very simple. Qiao Qiao began to nap, but summer did not have the habit of napping.


    Recalling that he hadn''t seen Chu Yao before when he came back, he called her in the summer.


    "Hubby, where are you?" Once the call connected, Chu Yao impatiently asked.


    "I''m at Little Qiao''s house. Did you go back to Jianghai City?" Xia asked.


    "Ah, hubby, wait a moment, I''ll pick you up right now!" Chu Yao quickly said a few words and then immediately hung up.


    Summer just stood at the Qiao family''s front door waiting. After waiting for a few minutes, she didn''t see Chu Yao appear, instead she saw a motorcycleing towards them.


    The rider on the motorcycle was wearing a helmet, so it was hard to see what she looked like, but from the looks of her body, it was obvious that she was female, wearing a sexy outfit, with a short ck vest, ck leather shorts, and ck stockings. This outfit was quite simr to the one Chu Yao wore in the summer, the only difference was that this rider was wearing a windbreaker, giving off a strange feeling.


    The motorcycle soon stopped next to the summer. The driver took off his helmet and smiled flirtatiously at the summer. "Hubby, get in!"


    "Why did you change your car?" Summer was a little puzzled, at first he thought it looked a little like Chu Yao, but he didn''t expect it to be her. It was just that she used to drive a Ferrari before, why did she ride a motorcycle now?


    "Hubby, I don''t think Ferrari is much fun either. I''ve recently started ying motorcycle!" Chu Yao quickly said. Her n of making ady had good results, after saying so many words she still didn''t have any vulgarities, "I''m finding out more and more that motorcycles are really good, they never get stuck in traffic!"


    Seeing that she hadn''t gotten into the car in the summer, Chu Yao couldn''t help but urge, "Hubby, hurry up ande up, we''re going out to y!"


    Summer stepped up and sat next to Chu Yao. She held onto Chu Yao''s soft waist, and once Chu Yao refueled the door, the motorcycle flew forward.


    "Yaoyao Wife, where are you going to y?" Summer was a bit boring at the moment.


    "There are people who are going to have to fly at the limit of their motorcycles tonight. It is said that there will be people performing in the afternoon. Let''s go take a look first." Chu Yao was a little excited, she couldn''t help it, she had recently gotten hooked on a motorcycle.


    "Does it look good?" Summer was not familiar with this. He was not familiar with anything rted to cars.


    "Of course!" Chu Yao quickly said, "Hubby you''ll know in a bit, maybe after you see it, you''ll think of driving your motorcycle!"


    "It''s nice to watch, then let''s go take a look." Summer also became a little interested.


    Whether Chu Yao was driving a Ferrari or a motorcycle, their speeds were very fast, and not too long after, they caught sight of a familiar ce. It was the ce at the foot of the western mountain, which was the ce where he saw Chu Yao and Huo Xiaochuanst time, but at that time, everyone was using a sports car to race with Huo Xiaochuan, but now, all the people here were motorbikes.


    "Why are they all motorcycles?" Summer was strange.


    "Because I''m going to take a motorcycle, so of course I won''t let anyone elsee here and y with other cars." Chu Yao acted like it was a matter of course.


    Chu Yao had just stopped the car when a motorcycle drove over. The driver didn''t wear a helmet, so Xia Zhi recognized this fellow as Huo Xiaochuan.


    "Eldest Miss." Huo Xiaochuan greeted in a low voice and then saw the summer. He was stunned for a moment and then called out again, "Brother Tian."


    "Ai, I already told you not to call me ''Eldest Miss'', what if others hear it?" Chu Yao was a little dissatisfied as she waved her hand at Huo Xiaochuan, "Stay away from me. It''s best if you pretend you don''t know me. I don''t want them to know my identity. What if no one ys with me?"

 Chapter 816. Traitors daughter

    <h4>Chapter 816. Traitor''s daughter</h4>


    Summer couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Why did he pretend not to know you?"


    "Because they all know that this guy is a hoodlum. If he respectfully calls me ''Eldest Miss'', wouldn''t others know my identity?" Chu Yao quietly said, "Hubby, you don''t know, if they knew who I am, they wouldn''t dare to y with me. Do you know why I want to ride a motorcycle?" No one canpete with my Ferrari in speed! "


    Huo Xiaochuan looked at the summer and silently cursed Chu Yao in his heart. Those people knew that she was the young miss of the Chumen Family, not only did she unify Jianghai City''s underworld, she also had a perverted husband that ran even faster than Ferrari. Who would still dare to race with her, wouldn''t that be asking for trouble?


    Although Huo Xiaochuan cursed in his heart, he didn''t dare to say it out loud. He was just a bit depressed, this woman''s beauty was a type of talent, even with Chu Yao''s bad character she was still able to find a man as good as Xia.


    It was said that she had been working hard to be ady. In the beginning, they didn''t believe her that much, but recently they had clearly felt that this Miss Chu was bing more and moredylike. Although she would asionally spit out vulgarities, at least it was not as often as it was in the past.


    "Hey, I told you to stay away from me. What are you staring at?" When Chu Yao found out that Huo Xiaochuan was still there, she said with a bit of dissatisfaction.


    Huo Xiaochuan had no choice but to leave on his motorcycle.


    "What, Brother Little Chuan, have you fallen for that girl?" A motorcycle drove towards Huo Xiaochuan. A young man with a crew cut asked with a smile on his face.


    "Brat, stop bullshitting, be careful of causing trouble!" Huo Xiaochuan said in a bad mood. This teenager was not one to hang out with him, otherwise it was impossible for him to not know Chu Yao, in fact, the people who came here to y motorcycle really didn''t have many connections in society, many of them were students or white-cor workers, and the one who was talking to him right now was a student who liked excitement. Huo Xiaochuan actually wasn''t that familiar with this kid, he didn''t even know Chu Yao''s full name, he only knew that everyone called him Ah Zhe.


    "Hey, Brother Xiao Chuan, why are you so nervous? If you really like that girl, I definitely won''t fight over her with you. " Ah Zhe looked indifferent. "Oh right, is that girl Yao Yao? It''s really hot, Brother Xiao Chuan, have you started fighting yet? "


    "Brat, do you need a beating?" Huo Xiaochuan was a little annoyed, "I already said that I have nothing to do with her, but you want to drag me along with her. Do you believe that I won''t beat you up?"


    "Don''t!" A Zhe was still smiling, not angry at all, "Brother Xiao Chuan, I just came to test your words. Since you have no interest in her, then I have to take action!"


    Huo Xiaochuan stared nkly, then looked at A Zhe in disbelief: "You want to chase her?"


    "Brother Little Chuan, it''s so vulgar to just chase after her. It''s a bubble, I want to bathe her." Ah Zhe looked at Chu Yao from afar, "This girl''s face is very pretty, and her figure is also very good. I heard she has some money at home, if she could get it, she would have at least 30 years of struggle left!"


    "If you really want to chase after her, then you won''t have to struggle for the rest of your life." Huo Xiaochuan saidzily.


    "Is that so? It seems you know her background, Brother Xiaochuan? What is it? Tell me, does she really have money in her family, and is it as the rumors say, that she is a rebellious rich girl who likes excitement? " A Zhe''s interest was piqued.


    "You could say that." Huo Xiaochuan answered without thinking, of course Chu Yao''s family was rich, as for the rebellion, this Miss Chu was also very rebellious, it would not be wrong to say that she was a daughter of a rich family.


    "Damn, I''m really lucky this time. Big brother Xiao Chuan, I must get her." A Zhe was very excited. These days, it was too rare to meet a rich and beautiful unmarried beauty. To be able to meet one of them, he would definitely not let her off.


    "Didn''t you see that he has a boyfriend?" Huo Xiaochuan kindly reminded the guy.


    "What does a boyfriend matter? I love digging. As long as the hoe is swung well, there is no wall that can''t be dug. For the rest of my life, I will definitely dig that kid''s wall!" A Zhe excitedly said, "Brother Xiao Chuan, I don''t want to talk to you anymore. I''m going to work hard for the rest of my life!"


    After A Zhe said this, he rode his bike over to Chu Yao''s side. Looking at A Zhe''s back, Huo Xiaochuan couldn''t help but feel sympathy for him. This little brat really was an insect in the brain.


    "Your father kindly reminded you, if you don''t listen, then don''t me me." Huo Xiaochuan said to himself. He believed that Ah Zhe would not have to struggle for the rest of his life, because he might not even have a second life, even Chu Yao would dare to do it, especially in the summer.


    Indeed, the ignorant is fearless!


    Huo Xiaochuan shook his head and sighed, this little brat called A Zhe didn''t know anything about Chu Yao and the summer, so he was not scared at all, but he was toozy to remind this little brat, he did not dare reveal Chu Yao''s identity, moreover, he was not close with this little brat called A Zhe, he did not care about this little brat''s life or death.


    At this moment, Chu Yao was pointing excitedly into the distance, there were two people on motorcycles performing techniques, there were quite a lot of patterns, it seemed like a bit of an acrobatic, it had to be said, the western foot of the mountain was already different from thest time she saw it in the summer, before, it was a t ground, for the sports car to be convenient, but now they purposely made some small soil slopes, this was naturally to make the performance more convenient.


    "Hubby, look, isn''t it beautiful?" Chu Yao was quite happy, in fact she was the one who secretly made things convenient, but other than Huo Xiaochuan, there weren''t many people here that knew about it.


    In fact, Huo Xiaochuan wasn''t actually here because he liked motorcycles, he really didn''t like this thing. He was only here to protect Chu Yao, although under normal circumstances, Chu Yao did not need his protection, but to be safe, he still followed these people.


    "Not bad." Summer stared at it for a while. Although the motorcycle was moving pretty fast, he could see it very clearly. He suddenly felt that driving a motorcycle should be quite simple. He was sure that he would be able to learn it in a short time.


    "Didn''t I say it was pretty good!" Chu Yao was quite excited, "But, husband, this can only be considered pretty, not exciting. Wait for tonight''s show, that will be the most exciting, it''s the limit of the leap, you might even die!"


    At this moment, a voice that pretended to be very intimate sounded out, "Yaoyao, you''re here again!"

 Chapter 817

    <h4>Chapter 817</h4>


    Chu Yao was happily chatting with Xia Zhi, when someone suddenly interrupted her and she immediately became a bit dissatisfied. She turned around and discovered that it was a guy that was not bad looking but she did not recognize him, so she became even more dissatisfied. She fiercely red at him, "Who are you? Do I know you well? "


    Although Chu Yao''s reaction made him feel a little awkward, but he still had a smile on his face. He knew that if he wanted to get a good girl, he had to be thick-skinned, so he looked at Chu Yao with a surprised expression, "Yaoyao, you don''t recognize me anymore? I''m A Zhe, we were racing together a few days ago! "


    "Bullshit!" Chu Yao finally said some dirty words, "Do you still not remember who this olddy fought against? I''ve never seen you before, so don''t bother me or my husband will beat you up! "


    "That''s right, get lost or I''ll beat you up!" Xia also looked at A Zhe in dissatisfaction. This brat actually came to try and get close to his wife. He really doesn''t know how to live.


    "Bro, why are you looking so closely at your girlfriend?" A Zhe finally changed his target. Looking at the summer, he had a smile on his face, but in his heart, he was looking down on her. Damn it, this damned flower was nted on cow dung.


    "Who''s with your brother?" Xia discontentedly stared at A Zhe. "Get lost!"


    "Talking like this is meaningless." Atst, A Zhe was a little dissatisfied. Fuck, who does this guy think he is? "You like Yao Yao, and I also like Yao Yao. Everyone''s fair inpetition, we''ll all depend on our own abilities ¡­"


    Hearing that this fellow actually liked his wife, Summer was enraged. So, before he could finish his words, he kicked him out.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" A Zhe screamed as his whole body was kicked off the motorcycle and heavily fell onto the ground a few meters away. His motorcycle also fell to the ground with a loud thud.


    "Yea, husband is so handsome!" Chu Yao pped, she looked very excited.


    "Of course I''m handsome, I''ve always been the most handsome!" Xia Xia Keke giggled as she said.


    "F * ck, I''m handsome, f * ck you!" A Zhe got up from the ground with a face full of dust, cursing as he rushed towards Summer. "How dare you sneak attack me, I''ll kill you!"


    Huo Xiaochuan had been paying attention to the situation over here. As he expected, A Zhe was kicked away by the summer before he could say anything. Huo Xiaochuan could not help but shake his head at the sight of A Zhe getting up and rushing into the summer.


    In less than two seconds, he heard Ah Zhe scream even louder, flying even further in the air. This time, when he fell to the ground, he was unable to get up for a long time.


    "There''s a fight! Someone''s fighting! Come and see!" "F * ck!" someone shouted. Then, a group of people drove their motorcycles and surrounded them, not bothering to look at the show anymore.


    "Eh, isn''t that Ah Zhe?"


    "Right, Ah Zhe was beaten up by someone!"


    "I think Yao Yao''s boyfriend hit Ah Zhe ¡­"


    "It must be that Ah Zhe is chasing after Yao Yao..."


    "That''s Yao Yao''s boyfriend? "I''ve never seen it before ¡­"


    "It seems to be his first time here..."


    "Not at all, not as handsome as my boyfriend..."


    "He''s not as handsome as me either..."


    Everyone was still discussing amongst themselves, but Ah Zhe still hadn''t gotten up from the ground.


    "Ah Zhe, get up!"


    "A Zhe, all the best! Hurry up and get up. Beat the man and take the woman!"


    "It''s time for the countdown. Ten, nine, eight ¡­"


    "F * ck, this isn''t a boxing match, how dare you!"


    Clearly, A Zhe had quite a good rtionship with people here. He was quite familiar with a lot of people, but this was pretty normal. A thick-skinned person was always good at dealing with other people.


    Amidst the hubbub of the crowd, A Zhe finally got up. He appeared to be in a sorry state. His eyes were bloodshot as he red fiercely at Xia Chen. From the looks of it, he still wanted to fight with his life on the line.


    "Yao Yao my wife, this guy is really courting death!" Seeing A Zhe hobble over once again, Xia Xia wondered why there was such an idiot in this world. Even though he knew he was courting death, he still chose toe over.


    "Hubby, actually we don''t need to beat him to death. Just beat him up until he can''t take care of himself!" Without a doubt, out of all his wives in the summer, Chu Yao was the only one who supported him in using violence. Although Liu Meng also liked violence, she was the only one who used violence, so she was a bit different from Chu Yao.


    "You guys are awesome, I admit defeat!" But at this moment, A Zhe suddenly spoke up.


    These words not only surprised Xia Chen and Chu Yao, but also startled the surrounding people. They thought that Ah Zhe wanted to have another go at summer, but who would have thought that he would shrink so much!


    "Damn, he really isn''t a man!"


    "I really overestimated this guy!"


    "How can you admit defeat if you don''t have an egg?"


    "That''s right, even if we can''t beat him, we shouldn''t be like turtles who hide in their shells!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    This group of motorbike yers were mostly the type that only wished to stir up trouble. They thought that they could continue watching the show, but who knew that the show would end just like that? They were naturally displeased and began to curse.


    Zhe also heard the voices of these people, but he was very calm at the moment. He walked to his motorcycle that fell down, and with some difficulty helped it up, backing it up a few meters, then climbed on and started the motorcycle. From his appearance, he was obviously going to ride the bike and leave.


    As a matter of fact, Ah Zhe had also left on his bicycle. Seeing this, the crowd was disappointed, and then they all turned around to continue watching the performance of the motorcycle technique, the few drivers who had performed were rather dedicated, and since there was no audience just now, they did not stop. Of course, to them, perhaps it was originally for fun, not for performance, so it was not important for them to have an audience.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Suddenly, someone eximed, "Look!"


    This person''s cry of rm reminded many people. They all turned their heads and saw a slightly crazy scene.


    "Eldest Miss, be careful. Move out of the way!" Huo Xiaochuan also looked over there, but his face immediately changed and he shouted loudly. At this time, he didn''t care if he would reveal Chu Yao''s identity, because he saw a motorcycle speeding towards Chu Yao and Xia Chen, and now, they were stopped there,pletely unaware, if they were to be hit by this, then they would be in a terrible situation!


    However, it was toote for Huo Xiaochuan to stop them even if he wanted to. He could only hope that Xia Chen and Chu Yao would be able to get away.

 Chapter 818. Still So Abnormal

    <h4>Chapter 818. Still So Abnormal</h4>


    At this moment, they all recognized that the crazy rider was A Zhe. Only now did they realize that A Zhe admitted his defeat just now was just to make their opponent lose their vignce. And now, it was his revenge.


    "Damn, this bastard is crazy!"


    "F * ck, this will kill us!"


    "Yao Yao, hurry up and run. What are you waiting for?"


    "We''re doomed, we''re doomed..."


    Don''t look at how these people booed before, at most they just wanted to watch the show and have a fight between A Zhe and the summer. But now, A Zhe directly hit people with his motorcycle, making them feel that he was too crazy.


    Some people were even more confused. Wasn''t this guy the one who failed to pick up a girl and got beaten up by her boyfriend? If you want to take someone''s girl, you have to be prepared to be beaten up. If you can''t y, then don''t y. How can you do such a crazy thing?


    Seeing Ah Zhe''s crazy motorcycle crash towards Chu Yao and Xia Xinyan, Huo Xiaochuan couldn''t help but turn his head, he didn''t dare to look, but felt like crying in his heart, not because of Chu Yao''s fate, but because he would be a little sad if anything happened to Chu Yao, but if he had to speak of crying, it wouldn''t be because he wanted to cry, but because he wanted to cry right now, how was he supposed to report this to Chu Yao''s grandfather!


    Other than Huo Xiaochuan, many others closed their eyes because they did not want to see such a tragic scene.


    "Holy sh * t!"


    "Damn, this must be an illusion!"


    "Damn, what did I see?"


    "Is Sistering? "Otherwise, how could I have seen such an unbelievable thing?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Huo Xiaochuan knew that the situation had changed. He quickly turned his head to focus on the situation, and then let out a long sigh.


    Summer, summer, you really did not let me down ah. You are still so strong, so abnormal, so abnormal that I am really happy now!


    Huo Xiaochuan was very happy. He didn''t have to worry about not being able to get an answer from A-Zhe. This bastard was indeed a monster that could run over Ferrari. He just sat on Chu Yao''s motorcycle and used one hand to block A-Zhe''s bike!


    His motorcycle was still rumbling, but he just stood there strangely, not even a centimeter away. He looked at the summer, and his expression was as if he had seen a ghost; he couldn''t understand how there could be something in this world thatpletely defiedmon sense happening. How could someone directly stop his motorcycle with a single hand? One must know that his previous speed had at least surpassed a hundred yards!


    Huo Xiaochuan was also surprised, but he could understand why. After all, it was not unusual for someone to be able to win against his Ferrari in the summer. However, to others, it was simply too strange.


    "I''m going in circles, I''m not seeing wrong! It''s true! That guy really lifted up his motorcycle with one hand!"


    "This Yao Yao is too awesome, where did she find such an awesome boyfriend!"


    "Damn, I wanted to go get her before, but now I don''t dare!"


    In front of everyone''s eyes, things finally began to change. Chu Yao suddenly started the motorcycle, sped it up, and then rushed forward. At the same time, in the summer, she let go of A Zhe''s motorcycle and flew away. This time, it really did fly, because A Zhe hadpletely lost control of this motorcycle.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!" A few secondster, A Zhe''s motorcycle crashed into the mountain. He flew up into the air, spun a few rounds in the air, and then fell heavily onto the ground, unconscious. As for his motorcycle, it was basically destroyed this time.


    "There''s been an ident, hurry up and run, otherwise the police will be in trouble!" Someone shouted out, and within a few minutes, everyone had run away, along with those who were performing bikes. There was no helping it, no one wanted to be caught in the police station!


    Seeing this scene, Xia Xia and Chu Yao were a little depressed, they had no time to y anymore. At night, even if they flew at their limit, there wouldn''t be anyone to deal with them.


    "Eldest Miss, I''ve already called for an ambnce. Let''s go." Huo Xiaochuan said at this time, he was thest. Since Chu Yao and Xia Xia hadn''t left, it wasn''t good for him to leave.


    "Alright, husband, we''re leaving too!" Chu Yao was a little unhappy, but she had no other choice. She was not afraid of causing trouble because of A Zhe, rather she was worried that the police would pay attention to this car-ying ce. If that happened, it would be even more troublesome if she wanted to y in the future.


    "Then where are we going to y now?" Summer is a bit not happy, originally thought to find fun things, just like that.


    "Hubby, we''ll go home and y first. After this incident is over, we''ll y again." Chu Yao said in a coquettish tone, her tone was full of enticement, "Can we still y other things?"


    Hearing this, the summer was finally happy. Then, Chu Yao rode her motorcycle and directly brought the summer back to her vi. She began to y the intense game between men and women. It was the same as the first time, but Chu Yao still took the initiative.


    From afternoon until night, Xia Keke stayed with Chu Yao the whole time and didn''t leave that night, but their time wasn''t entirely spent in bed. Summer naturally wanted to take this opportunity to cleanse Chu Yao''s marrow, something that would benefit his wife, he naturally had to do, and after Purification, he would have to teach Chu Yao inner force skills and after that, summer also began to teach Chu Yao de techniques.


    The reason why he chose to teach her de techniques was because Chu Yao''s de techniques were already considered good. With a good foundation, a strong foundation, and a good teacher, Chu Yao''s abilities in this area would increase by leaps and bounds. In the summer, this was also the fastest way to increase Chu Yao''s abilities.


    And this time, in the summer she had also taught the throwing knife technique to Chu Yao, but, this was not something that could be mastered in a day or two, it would require some time to train, Chu Yao who loved to y with knives naturally had a lot of interest in this, she had already prepared to focus on training throwing knives for a period of time, of course, this way, she would naturally not be able to y with the summer, thus, on the next day, after sleeping until the summer, after eating lunch, she prepared to go out again.


    Although he did not like little girls, but Wang Xiao Ya was not an ordinary little girl. She was a future great beauty with super great potential, and she looked exactly like a great demoness, and she was also his girlfriend. So, he still had to keep a tight eye on her and not let anyone else snatch her away.

 Chapter 819. Liangliang for Xiao San

    <h4>Chapter 819. Liangliang for Xiao San</h4>


    When they left in the summer, Chu Yao was practicing her throwing knives, so she didn''t disturb her during the summer.


    After leaving the Chu n''s gate, Xia Chen took out her phone and prepared to give Wang Xiao Ya a call.


    However, before he could dial his number, a phone call came in.


    "Jingjing''s wife, do you miss me?" The phone was picked up immediately in the summer, because the number showed that it was from Shu Jing.


    "Ugh ¡­" Summer? I''m not Shu Jing, I''m Mo Wen Jing! " The voice on the other side sounded a little awkward. After all, her name just happened to have the word ''Quiet'' in it.


    "Why is it you?" Xia Zhi was a little puzzled. "This is obviously Jingjing''s wife''s phone call!"


    "Uh, this is Shu Jing''s phone. I don''t know your number, so I secretly took out her phone to give you a call!" Mo Wen Jing hastily exined, "It''s like this. Something happened to Ye Jing, did you not know?"


    Summer suddenly became anxious. "Jingjing''s wife is in trouble? Where is she? I''ll go over right now! "


    "Uh, um, you don''t have to be in such a hurry in the summer, she''s quite safe now." Mo Wen Jing quickly said, "Just a while ago, a boy from her schoolmitted suicide. Did Shu Jing say that you knew about this?"


    "Oh, I know about this. That guy''s name is Chen Jian, but if he''s dead, then so be it. It has nothing to do with Jingjing''s wife." Xia Chen was a little puzzled. Was it not over yet?


    The police have already determined that this matter has nothing to do with Shu Jing, but there''s nothing they can do about it. The people of Chen Jian''s family want to cause trouble, so they first need to find the school for money, then they find the school for Shu Jing, saying that they need her to pay for money, and every day, they have to chase Shu Jing and make trouble for her family. Originally, Shu Jing wanted topensate for the money, but seeing that Shu Jing agreed topensate, she became even more confident and asked for a million! Originally, Shu Jing''s parents were just ordinary teachers, how could they possibly have that much money? Originally, Shu Jing still had several hundred thousand yuan, but they thought it was too little, so I told Shu Jing to ask for your help, but Shu Jing refused. I saw that she really couldn''t do anything about it, so I secretly gave you a call to see if you could help her.


    "Then where is Jingjing''s wife now? I''ll be right there. " he asked in the summer.


    "She''s hiding in my school now!" Mo Wen Jing quickly said, "I''m at Jianghai Normal University. We''re eating lunch opposite the school. Shu Jing just went to the washroom. Aiya, she came back. I''m not going to tell you anymore,e over quickly!"


    He had heard of this school called Jianghai Normal University several times. He remembered that Liu Yunying, that skinny bamboo stick, was there studying. However, he had never been there before, so he didn''t know how to get there.


    Jianghai Normal University.


    Shu Jing walked towards the door listlessly. Just now, she and Mo Wenjing had lunch opposite of each other, but she really didn''t have any appetite right now.


    A few meters behind Shu Jing, two bodyguards followed at a moderate pace.


    "Shu Jing, wait a moment." Mo Wen Jing looked around, then pulled at Shu Jing.


    "What are you waiting for?" Shu Jing was a little puzzled. "Wen Jing, I''m really sleepy right now. Let me go to your dorm first. I haven''t had a good night''s sleep for a long time."


    When it came to sleep, Shu Jing couldn''t help but think of summer, because ever since that night when she slept against the summer''s arms on the school sports field, she hadn''t been able to sleep well. She couldn''t help but think of that night when she slept soundly.


    "A friend ising. Wait a moment, he should be arriving soon." Mo Wen Jing hastily said.


    "What friend?" Shu Jing yawned. "Male or female? "If it''s a man, then I''ll have to tell Jiang Feng."


    "Man, you tell Jiang Feng, I''m not afraid." Mo Wen Jing looked indifferent.


    "It can''t be?" Shu Jing was stunned. "Ai, I say, Wen Jing. You couldn''t havee out of the wall, right?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? You''re the one who came out of the wall." Mo Wen Jing rolled her eyes at Shu Jing.


    "How could Ie out of the wall? I don''t even have a boyfriend, so naturally I can''te out of the wall." Shu Jing said weakly.


    "You might as well say that to Summerter." Mo Wen Jing giggled.


    "Huh?" Shu Jing was momentarily stunned. "You, don''t tell me you''reing in the summer?"


    "Well, he''s here." Mo Wen Jing pointed to the side of the road. That''s right, she was just getting out of the taxi during the summer, afraid that she wouldn''t know during the summer. Mo Wen Jing even waved her hand, "Hey, summer, over here!"


    Shu Jing immediately wanted to cry but had no tears. "Why did you call him over?"


    "I''m doing this for your own good." Mo Wen Jing didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with what she was doing. This Shu Jing was already at her wit''s end. She clearly had someone helping her, but she didn''t know to ask for help. Wasn''t this just making things difficult for her?


    "You are forcing a good person to be a mistress!" Of course, she knew that summer could help her, but she also knew that the more she dealt with summer, the more difficult it would be for her to escape his clutches. Otherwise, she would rather take refuge in this ce than tell Summer about it.


    "Jingjing''s wife, where are those idiots who bullied you? Let''s go and find them to settle the score! " Summer had already run up to Shu Jing. She stared at Shu Jing for a while before he began toin again, "These idiots really deserve a beating. They actually made you skinnier. I''m going to beat them up!"


    "And you two, how did you be a bodyguard? Someone bullied my wife, why didn''t you guys care?" Summer red at the two bodyguards.


    Shu Jing had indeed lost some weight, and her face was haggard. As the saying goes, insomnia is the natural enemy of beauties. It was normal for her to be haggard since she had not slept well for several days.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Xia, we ¡­" A bodyguard wanted to exin.


    "Oi, this has nothing to do with them. I''m the one who asked them to not care about it. They are already verypetent. If it wasn''t for them, I would have already been annoyed to death." Shu Jing couldn''t help but speak up for her two bodyguards.


    "Alright, I won''t bother with you guys for now." Hearing Shu Jing say this, Summer didn''t scold the two bodyguards anymore, she only turned to look at Shu Jing, "Jing Jing Wife, are those idiots making trouble at your ce? Let''s go over now! "


    "Forget it, they will leave after a few more days." She was actually very angry, but what could she do? After all, she was already dead, and she didn''t even dare to say anything now. What if someone said that she was cold-blooded?


    "How can that count?" However, Xia Chen was very dissatisfied, "These idiots dare to bully my wife like this. If I don''t beat them up, they will think I''m easy to bully!"

 Chapter 820. Giving You Zero Flower

    <h4>Chapter 820. Giving You Zero Flower</h4>


    "Do you know why I didn''te to you? I just know that you only know how to hit people! " Shu Jing snappily replied, "Last time, I said something that had nothing to do with me and was posted online. Then a bunch of people scolded me, said that I was cold-blooded, said that I had no sympathy, and even sent messages to someone else to scold me. If you go and get beaten up by them, there will definitely be countless people scolding you.


    "How is that possible? I don''t even know these things!" Xia Keke pouted, "Besides, if they dare to scold me online, I''ll get this little demoness to ck out all theirputers!"


    After a pause, Xia Xia asked again, "Oh right, Jingjing''s wife, tell me, where did you get your scoldings online? I''ll call that little demon right now and have her cken those people! "


    "Stop bragging. You sound like the world''s number one hacker." Shu Jing said snappily.


    "I''m not, but I''m a little demoness!" Summer said seriously.


    "Who is the little demoness?" Mo Wen Jing asked curiously.


    "He''s the world''s number one hacker, and also my wife." Xia replied.


    Mo Wenjing was stunned. Was this for real? If it was anyone else who said this, Mo Wen Jing wouldn''t believe him, but in the summer, what this guy said seemed to be true and she had no choice but to believe him. If it was anyone else who said this, Mo Wen Jing definitely didn''t believe him, but in the summer, what he said seemed to be true and she had no choice but to believe him.


    "Forget it, I''ll just call that little demon." She took out her cell phone and immediately dialed the little demoness''s number. Then, she got her to find someone who was scolding the peace and quiet of theirputer. The greatest joy in doing nothing every day was the little demoness who was scolding other people''sputer.


    "It''s going to be real." Clearly, she didn''t believe that Xia Zhen really knew any of the world''s number one hackers.


    "Jingjing, my wife, those people who are scolding you will get theirputers hacked off very soon." Summer said seriously, "Now, take me to that Chen Jian''s family. I''ll go beat them up!"


    "I already said that I can''t find them!" Shu Jing said snappily.


    Summer was a bit depressed, "Jingjing my wife, how can you be like this? "You are my wife, you cannot be bullied by others. If you are bullied, not only will you lose face, I will lose face too!"


    "No one knows you, how can you lose your face!" Shu Jing snorted.


    "Shu Jing, just let me help you in the summer. It''s not going to be a good thing if this goes on. You can''t just hide here forever, right?" Mo Wen Jing couldn''t help but ask.


    "Hey, do you find me annoying?" Shu Jing said angrily.


    "No, absolutely not. I just feel that you should resolve this matter. This is not only your problem, it''s also your family''s matter. Now, everyone knows where your home is. You''re hiding here, so your parents can''t hide, right?" Mo Wen Jing quickly said, "Just say that you don''t have to attend ss now, but can your parents? If this matter is not resolved, your entire family will not be at peace! "


    Shu Jing didn''t say anything. She knew Mo Wenjing was right. Even if she could hide, her parents couldn''t. However, she really couldn''t think of a good way to resolve this matter.


    "Hey, you really want to help?" After a while, Shu Jing looked at the summer and asked.


    "Yeah, I came here on purpose to help you!" Summer nodded.


    "Fine, lend me a million!" Shu Jing asked.


    "Jingjing''s wife, you can''t be thinking of giving those idiots a million yuan, right?" Summer couldn''t help but ask. A million wasn''t a problem for him, but the problem was that his wife couldn''t be bullied like that!


    "Anyway, just lend me one million yuan, why do you care what I do with the money!" Shu Jing rolled her eyes at Summer. "Don''t tell me you don''t have any money. I know you definitely do!"


    Summer was definitely rich, but the problem was that he really didn''t want to give money like this. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to give money to Shu Jing, but rather, he didn''t want to give money to those people who were bullying her. This sort of thing was absolutely impossible.


    "Okay, give me an ount number and I''ll get someone to give you the money." Summer thought about it, then agreed.


    Shu Jing took out her wallet, took out a bank card and passed it to Xia Zhi. "Let''s transfer it to this card!"


    Summer immediately gave Qian Duoduo a call. "I''ll give you an ount number. Transfer 10 million to the top."


    "No problem." "Yes," he agreed, asking for summer''s ount number, which he did in real time. Two minutester, he told Summer that the money had been transferred to the ount.


    "Jingjing''s wife, this is for you." Summer returned the card to Shujing.


    When Shu Jing took the card, she received a text message as a reminder. She took out the text message and was shocked. "Hey, how much money did you transfer to me?"


    "10 million!" Summer said casually.


    "You, you, you ¡­" Shu Jing stuttered, "Why did you transfer so much money to me? I only want one million! "


    "I''ll give you some snacks!" Summer seemed to take it for granted.


    Mo Wen Jing, who was at the side, looked at Shu Jing with a bit of envy. What do you mean cool? This was called cool. Giving a beauty 10 million and 10 million dors was not something that could be done with money. Summer was truly too generous!


    For a moment, Shu Jing was in a daze. Was this guy really so rich that he couldn''t spend all of his money? If he just casually gave her ten million, she would instantly be a millionaire!


    "This time, this Little San is definitely going to be the third one." Shu Jing was a bit depressed. This guy gave her so much money in one go. He really wanted to buy her off!


    This time, Shu Jing really misunderstood the situation over the summer. He really wanted to give her some money and pocket money. He had 20 billion yuan right now, so 10 million yuan was really a small sum.


    He didn''t want Shu Jing topensate him with a million yuan in the summer, but since she wasn''t willing to take him to find those people, he could only give her the money first. That way, when she gave him the money, he could beat up those idiots to vent his anger on his wife.


    However, Shu Jing seemed to have discovered her ns for the summer. Although she received the money, she didn''t go home immediately. Instead, she continued to stroll around Jianghai Normal University.


    After strolling for a while, they met some acquaintances in the summer.


    "Eh? Brother-inw, why are you here?" Liu Yunying walked over and was very surprised to see the summer. The other two members of the airne club that were with Liu Yunying were muttering to themselves, "Liu Yunying''s sister is too pitiful. This brother called Xia obviously cheated out of habit again."

 Chapter 821

    <h4>Chapter 821</h4>


    "I''m with my wife." Summer said casually.


    Hearing this, he felt a bit ufortable holding Shu Jing, while Mo Wenjing admired Summer. This guy was really amazing, running into his sister-inw, but he didn''t seem to care. She was very clear that Shu Jing didn''t have a sister.


    Fortunately, Liu Yunying did not feel that this was abnormal, because she had already seen more abnormal things. Her aunt and sister had done abnormal things with this guy, so what was the big deal about it now.


    "Hey, brother-inw, I was just bullied. Can you help me vent my anger?" Liu Yunying asked.


    "Did you get beaten up again?" Xia Chen felt a little strange. "You don''t seem like someone who deserves a beating. Why would there be people who y with you when they have nothing better to do?"


    Liu Yunying almost choked to death on Xia Zhi''s words. What did she mean by ''need to be beaten up''? Was there anyone that could describe her appearance?


    "Brother-inw, no one hit me anymore!" Liu Yunying was a little depressed. She pointed to a spot not far away, "Brother-inw, did you see that BMW?"


    "I see. Is that BMW yours?" Xia Chen casually asked: "Last time you caused big sister Yun Man''s BMW to be destroyed, did you want topensate her with a BMW?"


    "Cough cough ¡­" Liu Yunying almost choked to death, "That ¡­ Brother-inw, I don''t have the money to buy a BMW, and my sister also said that I don''t need topensate her."


    "If it''s not your BMW, then what do you want me to see?" Summer was a little unhappy.


    "Brother-inw, the guy driving that BMW just said he wants five thousand yuan a month to support me!" Liu Yunying could only tell him the reason.


    "Is there such a thing?" Summer was surprised.


    "That''s right, I''m so angry!" Liu Yunying said angrily.


    "Actually, this kind of thing isn''t strange at all. Many girls here have been taken care of by others, so today is considered good. On the weekends, who knows how many cars havee to pick them up." Mo Wen Jing said from the side. She was also from this school, so she naturally had some understanding of the situation here.


    "I''m curious, why would anyone be so blind?" Xia Xia looked at Liu Yunying, "Even you want to raise him?"


    Liu Yunying was immediately depressed. This brother-inw''s words were too hurtful. Was she that bad?


    But, thinking about her sister, who was prettier than her and her aunt, who was even many times prettier than her, and thinking about how the girl in front of her, who was being carried by her brother-inw, even though she was wearing a sportswear, that face, that body, it still made her feel ashamed of herself. For a moment, Liu Yunying was a bit sad and indignant.


    "Brother-inw, that guy bullied me. You went to help me vent my anger!" Liu Yunying was already regretting looking for help in the summer.


    "Actually, I don''t think he bullied you. He wanted to support you, which means he thought you were pretty. That''s apliment!" Summer said seriously.


    Liu Yunying almost vomited blood. After a while, she weakly said, "Alright, Brother-inw, pretend I never said anything."


    As they were talking, they were walking forward. Just then, a voice came from inside the BMW. "Hey beauty, do you want to go for a ride?"


    "Hey, you damn pervert, who''s going for a ride with you!" Liu Yunying cursed in annoyance.


    "I say, little girl, I didn''t greet you. I was talking to that beauty in sports clothes!" Perhaps it was because of this that he could only use this method to pick up girls. If he were a bit handsome, he could drive a BMW around for a bit and he would be able to carry quite a few beautiful female students that loved vanity.


    "Are you calling me?" Shu Jing couldn''t help but ask. She was the only one of them who was currently wearing a sports coat.


    "Beauty, it''s you. How about it? Ten thousand dors a month, just for the weekend. " It had to be said that this guy was really direct. Perhaps it was a little too direct, causing him to still not be able to get a beauty. Even if the other party was really willing to take care of her, they shouldn''t be acting so arrogantly, right?


    "Are you crazy!?" Shu Jing was instantly infuriated as she cursed out loud.


    Summer was even more direct. He rushed up and pped the top of the BMW. With a loud bang, the BMW''s top half sank down. Then with another kick, he flipped the BMW over.


    "Idiot!" After Xia Xia scolding, the girls at the side were all dumbfounded. This guy was really popr!


    Liu Yunying secretly cursed in her heart. This brother-inw had been unwilling to help her vent her anger, but now that she wanted to take advantage of his pretty girlfriend, he immediately took action!


    At this moment, Shu Jing was more convinced that her choice was right. If she brought summer to settle the score with Chen Jian''s family, then Chen Jian''s family would definitely be in a worse situation than this guy driving a BMW.


    "Help... "Help ¡­" The voice of the wretched man in the BMW came from below. It was obvious that this fellow''s luck was not bad and he was still alive.


    "Ahh, Brother-inw, should we save him?" Liu Yunying could not help but ask.


    "Why did you save him? Let him take care of you? " Xia asked.


    Liu Yunying choked again. Then, she decided not to speak anymore and directly pulled her two sisters away. Otherwise, she would be bullied to death by this brother-inw''s words.


    "Jingjing''s wife, let''s go!" Summer hugged Shu Jing and wanted to leave.


    "Will that person be okay?" Shu Jing couldn''t help but ask.


    "He won''t die, that''s all. He''s just a changeable eunuch." Summer said casually.


    Just as Shu Jingbin was about to ask something, her phone rang.


    Shu Jing took the call, her expression quickly changed.


    "Oh no, my dad got beaten!" Shu Jing anxiously said, "I want to go home immediately!"


    Shu Jing turned and ran towards the main entrance. She had only run a few steps when she felt her body lighten. It was the summer that she had been carried.


    "Jingjing''s wife, I''ll send you back." After saying that, Xia Jing began to sprint, and this time, Shu Jing didn''t refuse Xia Chen''s good intentions.


    On the other hand, the two bodyguards and Mo Wen Jing were dazed for a moment. They really couldn''t catch up to the summer.


    At this moment, there was a bit of chaos in Shu Jing''s house, and quite a few people were gathered together. Some of them were acquainted with each other during the summer, Jiang Feng, a few members of the basketball team, and some others that they didn''t know. In the summer, they quickly saw Shu Shiming''s father, Shu Shiming.


    "Dad, are you alright?" Shu Jing asked hurriedly.


    "It''s nothing, Jing, why did youe back?" When Shu Shiming saw his daughter, he couldn''t help but feel a little anxious.


    "Wife, where are those idiots?" Summer asked now, as the room was packed and he had no idea which one was the real Chen Jian''s family.


    "Are you Shu Jing''s boyfriend? You caused my brother''s death, I''ll fight you to the death! " At this moment, a rather ear-piercing female voice reached Summer''s ears. She turned her head and saw a woman in her twenties rushing towards him.

 Chapter 822. It does not look bad enough

    <h4>Chapter 822. It does not look bad enough</h4>


    "Idiot!" Xia Chen kicked out without hesitation and hit the woman right in the stomach. The woman let out a world-shaking scream and flew out of the door, crashing into the corridor outside. However, her luck was good and she didn''t directly fall down the stairs.


    "Fuck, you dare hit my wife?" Another young man rushed toward the summer, and when the summer lifted his foot again, the man too flew out with a groan of pain and fell into the corridor.


    Only then did Xia Xia ask, "Jingjing''s wife, other than these two idiots, who else is bullying you?"


    However, Shu Jing felt a headacheing on. This violent madman had only arrived for less than a minute, yet he had beaten two people!


    At the side, Shu Shiming was also muttering to himself. His daughter had found such a boyfriend somewhere. This wasn''t the usual kind of violence. It would be terrible if he married his daughter in the future and became violent at home.


    Jiang Feng and the others really admired summer. This guy was really awesome. He sent people flying the moment he arrived, clean and tidy!


    "In the summer, it was just the two of them." Hearing this question in the summer, Jiang Feng continued, "That woman is called Chen Mei, Chen Jian''s sister, and the man is Chen Mei''s boyfriend. I''ve always thought that there''s a problem with these two and their goal is not to seek justice for Chen Jian, but actually for money."


    "That''s right, I wanted to beat them up a long time ago. They actually asked for a million yuan. That''s simply extortion! Chen Jian wants to jump off the building! What''s the matter with Guan Shujing?" I even thought that Shu Jing should find them topensate them. Her normal life has been interrupted by them! " Another basketball yer also chimed in.


    "That woman has been using this move the entire time. She always acts as if she''s going to fight to the death whenever she sees someone, and that guy, damn it, he actually beat up Teacher Shu!" Another person also said indignantly, "If it wasn''t for Teacher Shu stopping me, I would have already beat him up!"


    "Forget it. Teacher Shu is just worried about causing trouble for you. With their personality, if you attack them, they will get involved with you again. You will also get annoyed to death in the future." Jiang Feng said. He turned his head to summer and looked a little worried. "Summer, now that you''ve beaten them up, they mighte after you."


    Just as Jiang Feng finished speaking, that boyfriend of Chen Mei''s rushed in. However, he was not beating someone up. Instead, he was taking photos with his phone in the middle of the summer.


    "You killed my wife''s brother and injured my wife. I will post your atrocities online. I will have the entire countrye to suppress you and show you the ugly face of a rich man!" Chen Mei''s boyfriend said angrily, "I''ll send the photo of my wife getting beaten up right now!"


    "Just send the photo of yourself being beaten up!" When Xia Xia pped her, Chen Mei''s boyfriend''s face immediately swelled up.


    "You, you actually ¡­" Chen Mei''s boyfriend pointed at the summer in exasperation.


    Jiang Feng, Shu Jing, and the others, on the other hand, were speechless. This guy was really violent during the summer!


    He looked at Chen Mei''s boyfriend, then shook his head, "Oh, I don''t think you look bad enough like this. Even if you post it online, no one will sympathize with you. I''ll just help you and make you worse."


    As soon as Summer finished her sentence, the crowd heard a loud p on the face. When the p finally stopped, everyone realized that Chen Mei''s boyfriend was swollen like a pig''s head.


    "That''s about it!" Xia Chen nodded in satisfaction and snatched the phone from Chen Mei''s boyfriend. He took a few photos of the pig''s head and then put the phone back into Chen Mei''s boyfriend''s hand and said, "Hey, idiot. Hurry up and send it online.


    Shu Jing waspletely speechless. This hooligan only wanted the world to be chaotic!


    "You, you, I must go online, I still need to call the police ¡­" Chen Mei''s boyfriend seemed to be in a daze, but there was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    "Hurry up and send it. I''m waiting for it." Xia Chen acted like she didn''t care and reminded Ye Zichen kindly, "But I suggest you call the police first, otherwise, you won''t be able to make a phone call when your phone goes ck."


    Chen Mei''s boyfriend stared at the summer with hatred in his eyes and quickly operated the phone. Obviously, he was uploading photos.


    "Just wait for your saliva to drown!" A few minutester, Chen Mei''s boyfriend stared hatefully at Xia Keke, "I''m calling the police right now, you''ll be in jail!"


    Chen Mei''s boyfriend picked up his phone and started to call the police. But before he could finish dialing the three digits, his phone suddenly stopped. No matter how hard he tried, there was no response.


    "Damn it, what lousy cellphone is this? This daddy just bought it for Xiaomi!" Chen Mei''s boyfriend cursed angrily.


    "I already said that your phone will be hacked." Summer saidzily.


    Shu Jing had a strange expression on her face. This fellow didn''t seem to be joking. That boyfriend of Chen Mei''s had really been tricked. This was too strange. Did he really know some world''s number one hacker?


    "I''ve already called the police. The police will be here soon!" It was at this moment that Chen Mei walked in and looked at the summer angrily. "If you know what''s good for you, pay up immediately. We don''t mind, or else ¡­"


    "Scram!" With a kick, Chen Meiyan was sent flying while screaming in pain before she could finish her sentence.


    Right now, Shu Jing had a headache. She had already discovered that her father''s injuries weren''t serious and regretted going back home so quickly. Now that the violence in the summer had caused such a huge disturbance, how could things be resolved!


    "Hubby, a call came ¡­" At this moment, the phone for the summer rang.


    Summer took out her cell phone to check, then immediately picked up the call, because the call was from a little demoness.


    "Hubby, someone just posted your photo online, and they''re even scolding you. I immediately turned his phone ck out. What do you think? Shouldn''t you reward me?" The moment the call connected, the little demoness immediately began to take credit, "Also, those people who curse thefort of the world have all been scammed by me. Those who don''t have the Inte will be scammed again!"


    "Oh, little demon wife, you''re very obedient this time." Summer said casually.


    "Hubby, I''ve always been very obedient!" The little demoness quickly said, "That''s right, that''s right. I also found out that the guy who just cursed you is a big bad guy. He''s even worse than you, hubby ¡­" "Aiya, I''m not saying that you''re bad, husband, I''m saying that ¡­"


    The little demon identally leaked it, then hurriedly exined, but this summer she did not mind, "It doesn''t matter, I was originally a bad person, but why is that idiot bad? I just think he''s very stupid! "

 Chapter 823. Help her kick

    <h4>Chapter 823. Help her kick</h4>


    "Hubby, I just found this guy''s chat history on the inte. Isn''t his girlfriend called Chen Mei?" One of Chen Mei''s brothers, Chen Jian, jumped off a building and died. This guy discussed it with his girlfriend and decided to use this opportunity to earn some money! " The little demon quickly said, "I think he''s really bad. He''s actually using his girlfriend''s dead little brother to make money. Too bad!"


    The little demoness said a few more things to Xia Xia over the phone, and Xia Xia also finally understood why Chen Mei''s boyfriend had been causing trouble here. After hanging up, he kicked Chen Mei''s boyfriend to the ground.


    "Hey, why did you still hit him?" Shu Jing couldn''t help but say, "He''s already been beaten up so badly by you. If you keep on beating him, he''ll die!"


    "It''s not that I want to kick him, it''s that the little demoness wants to kick him." Summer seriously said, "The little demoness said that this idiot is too bad, she wants me to give her a kick."


    "Why is he bad?" Shu Jing was a little puzzled. In her opinion, this kind of person was rather annoying and hateful. However, no matter how bad they were, it didn''t seem like it was possible.


    "Oh, this idiot can''t afford his own house, so he wants to use his girlfriend''s dead brother to get a house." Xia Chen casually said, "Chen Jian''s parents were heartbroken when they found out that their son had died. They didn''t want to talk aboutpensation at all. I heard your school made apensation of 200,000, and his parents epted it, right?"


    "That''s right, Chen Jian''s parents have long since returned to their hometown." Shu Jing nodded. When Chen Jian''s parents left, she thought that things were over. Who knew that Chen Jian''s sister, Chen Mei, would alwayse here to cause trouble.


    That''s right, Chen Jian''s parents actually don''t want to keep pestering him, they have already gone back to take care of their son''s future affairs. This idiot discovered that you have bodyguards following him, thought that you are very rich, so he wanted toe and strike a deal with you, and then he discussed with his girlfriend and pestered you, and even went online to create public opinion. In short, the little demoness said that this guy isn''t any good stuff. Xia Chenzily said, "But I think, this idiot is just too stupid. He actually wants to extort my wife. Isn''t that just courting death?"


    "You''re talking nonsense. It''s not like that. You''ve caused the death of my brother, so you shouldpensate him!" At this moment, Chen Mei shouted in anger, "Otherwise, I will fight you all to the death..."


    "If you continue shouting for me to fight, I''ll immediately kill you!" Summer red at Chen Mei.


    "Forget it!" Shu Jing pulled at the summer sun. "Actually, they are quite pitiful. These days, many people do crazy things for a house. It''s understandable for them to do this!"


    Xia Chen looked at Shu Jing with a puzzled expression. "Jingjing my wife, they wanted to extort you. Why are you still speaking up for them?"


    "Who called the police? What happened? " At that moment, two policemen appeared in the doorway.


    "I called the police, they killed my brother and injured my husband, I was beaten by them too!" Chen Mei immediately said, pointing to the summer, "It''s him, he beat my husband into a serious injury!"


    "They were the ones who wanted to make the first move." Shu Jing couldn''t help but retort. It was indeed Chen Mei and her boyfriend who wanted to make the first move. But the problem was that they were beaten up beyond recognition before they could even make a move.


    After a pause, Shu Jing added, "They also injured my father, that''s why my boyfriend attacked."


    "It''s a husband, not a boyfriend." Summer corrected.


    Shu Jing rolled her eyes in annoyance. This pervert was sick. She was speaking up for him, but he still wanted toe and cause trouble!


    The two policemen looked at the summer and then at Shu Jing with a strange expression.


    "Mr. Xia, this, what is the situation like?" A policeman asked nervously. Obviously, this policeman knew about summer.


    "Oh, these idiots tried to ckmail my wife, so I beat them up." Summer said lightly.


    "Extortion?" The policeman''s expression changed slightly as he carefully asked, "Mr. Xia, do you have any evidence?"


    "Of course." Without hesitation, Xia Xia replied, "Hey, I said that you two should go and capture the two of them at the police station. Otherwise, I''ll directly get rid of them!"


    "Alright, Mr. Xia, we''ll take them to the police station now." The policeman quickly nodded his head. He knew the summer, so he naturally knew the origins of the summer. Since the summer said there was evidence to prove the extortion, then there was nothing to consider. Let''s go to the police station first.


    "I''m not ckmailing you. How did the police do it? I want to expose you. You''re colluding with the police ¡­" Chen Mei was still yelling non-stop when she was taken away. On the other hand, her boyfriend was probably heavily injured, so it was rather quiet when he was taken away.


    Shu Jing stood there in a daze. She finally remembered that this pervert was very familiar with the police. No wonder he was so confident.


    Of course, Shu Jing misunderstood the summer. The reason why summer didn''t care was not because he was familiar with the police, but because he wasn''t afraid of them at all.


    "Mr. Xia, Miss Shu." The police had just left, and Shu Jing''s two bodyguards had finally rushed over.


    "Shu Jing, are you alright now?" Mo Wen Jing also followed over. She happened to see the two being taken away by the police and knew that most of the matters had been resolved.


    "It should be fine." Shu Jing wasn''t too sure either.


    "Look, I told you to call for help in the summer, but you refused to listen. Isn''t this tormenting yourself?" Mo Wen Jing couldn''t help but ask.


    "Shu Jing, do you want to send Teacher Shu to the hospital for a look?" Jiang Feng reminded them at this time.


    "No need." After that, Xia Zhi Ming took out a silver needle and inserted it into Shu Shiming''s red and swollen face. The effect was immediate, and Shu Shiming''s face had basically stopped swelling in less than a minute.


    "This ¡­" Shu Shiming touched his face, feeling incredulous for a moment. After a while, he eximed, "Summer, your medical skills are really godly. If those athletes were to have your help in treating their injuries, I''m afraid no one would have retired."


    "I''m not in the mood to treat them." Summer saidzily. This guy wasn''tcking in money anymore, and he didn''t have much interest in earning money from treating others.


    Shu Shiming felt a little awkward. Fortunately, his phone rang again in the summer.


    "Big sister Flower Police, you''re looking for me?" Xia Zhi immediately picked up the phone, his heart couldn''t help but mutter, "Did the matter of me hitting someone just now get known by Big Sister Hua Hua?"


    "Hurry ande to Jianghai City''s number one jail!" He spoke coldly and anxiously.


    "Big Sister Su, I don''t know how to get to that ce!" He didn''t know what had happened in the summer, nor did he know where the number one prison in Jianghai City was.

 Chapter 824. Heartbeat

    <h4>Chapter 824. Heartbeat</h4>


    "Where are you now?" she asked coldly and urgently.


    "I''m in the hospital." Summer answered at once.


    "So it''s like this, go to the hospital attached to Jiang Da University and wait at the door. Liu Caixia hanged herself, no longer having a heartbeat. The ambnce is here, I''ll get it to the hospital as soon as possible. You prepare to save them!" Icy decided immediately.


    "Ok, sister Liu-hua, I''ll be right there!" Xia Zhi agreed, his heart was a little confused, how did that Liu Caixiamit suicide? She was the wife of that fellow, Cai Pengcheng. Could this have something to do with Cai Pengcheng?


    After hanging up, Xia Xia Xia quickly told Shu Jing, "Jingjing my wife, I have to leave first!"


    "Hey, where are you going?" Shu Jing couldn''t help but ask.


    "Hospital!" Xia Zhi replied with two words before instructing the two bodyguards, "Hey, protect Jingjing''s wife for me. If anyone wants to bully her again, just hit them. Also, remember to inform me!"


    "Yes, Mr. Xia." The two bodyguards answered respectfully. However, before they finished their sentence, Summer had already disappeared without a trace.


    Shu Shiming stood at the side in a daze. What kind of boyfriend did his daughter find? No matter how he looked at it, he was no ordinary character!


    Shu Shiming looked at Shu Jing, as if he was hoping his daughter would give him an answer.


    For a moment, Shu Jing felt a little dizzy. Then, she yawned. "I''m so tired. Let me get some sleep first."


    Without knowing how to exin, Shu Jing immediately hid in her room and fell into a deep sleep.


    He was very familiar with the hospital of Jianghai City, because of how cold it was when he was speaking on the phone, he was able to run very fast in the summer. As he performed the heaven-defying fourth needle for each and every one of his wives, his power was also increasing rapidly, even his running speed was also increasing rapidly. Not to mention that in less than three minutes, he appeared in front of the gate of Jianghai University''s First Affiliated Hospital.


    Before the chill came, Summer was already standing in front of the hospital, waiting for about two minutes, when she saw an ambnce speeding into the hospital.


    The ambnce did not enter the emergency passage. Soon, a emergency stop was heard and the door opened. A cold and elegant policewoman jumped off the car. It was ice-cold.


    It was obvious that Icy Cold had already discovered summer. She hurriedly shouted out, "Here! Come quickly!"


    In the summer, he got in the car and saw Liu Caixia lying there, wearing her prison uniform. The doctor was still giving her first aid.


    "Big sister Flower Police, why did you save her?" Summer asked.


    "Don''t ask so much for now, hurry up and save him. I''ll exinter." He said coldly and urgently.


    "Oh, I see." He didn''t ask again in the summer. Since Big Sister Li Hua wanted him to save her, he would first save her.


    Summer took out a silver needle and said to the doctor, "You guys move aside first."


    The doctor was stunned and did not understand what was happening. It was obvious that this emergency doctor did not know Xia Zhi''s identity, but the nurse beside him quickly reminded him, "Doctor Xu, this is Divine Doctor Xia. Let hime."


    The doctor finally reacted, he was only excited for a moment, but before he could move, at this moment, he felt a surge of energy, he unconsciously took a few steps back, almost falling on the carriage, and when he managed to stabilize himself, he saw that summer, a needle had pierced into Liu Caixia''s heart.


    "How is it? Can you save him? " Icy Cold and Urgent asked. "Yes ¡­ Yes ¡­ Yes ¡­ Yes ¡­ Yes ¡­ Yes ¡­ Yes ¡­ Yes ¡­ Yes ¡­ Yes ¡­ Yes ¡­ Yes ¡­ Yes ¡­ Yes ¡­ Yes ¡­ Yes ¡­ Yes ¡­ Yes ¡­ Yes ¡­"


    Summer took back the silver needles and felt Liu Caixia''s pulse. Then she opened her mouth and said, "There''s a heartbeat, there''s still hope."


    Although summer''s medical skills were magical, they still could not save a dead person no matter how magical it was. However, having a heartbeat did not mean that one hadpletely died, many people could still save a life without having a heartbeat. For summer, if a needle did not restore a person''s heartbeat, then that person would have already died, and even he would not be able to save a person.


    The first aid doctor was looking at the summer with a look of admiration. He was truly worthy of the president''s praise. He had been busy on the ambnce for several minutes and did not let Liu Caixia recover her heartbeat, yet he was able to do it in one shot.


    And at this moment in the summer, he was holding a silver needle and stabbing Liu Caixia''s body. Although her heartbeat had already recovered, it did not mean that she had beenpletely rescued. He still needed to continue using this needle.


    After a full ten minutes, the summer finally stopped, and Liu Caixia suddenly sat up with a confused look, "I, what''s wrong with me? This, this is an ambnce? Why am I here? You, you are summer? And Officer Leng? "What, what''s going on?"


    "You just hanged yourself." Icily, he continued.


    "What?" Liu Caixia was surprised, "How is this possible? How could Imit suicide? Furthermore, in the jail, even if I wanted to hang myself, I wouldn''t be able to find a rope! "


    "I heard you hung it on your shoce." He replied coldly, "I did see a shoce, but I didn''t see you hang yourself."


    "Do you have those long shoces?" Liu Caixia was a little angry, "There must be someone trying to kill me!"


    "You''re right, someone did try to kill you." She coldly looked at Liu Caixia, "I think you should also know who this person is."


    "Cai Pengcheng?" Liu Caixia asked tentatively, but then she was a little confused, "But wasn''t he already arrested?"


    Icy Cold yet did not answer Liu Caixia''s question. She only picked up her phone and made a phone call, notifying the police toe here and transfer Liu Caixia to another ce to guard her.


    After hanging up, she said in a cold and soft voice, "Let''s go downstairs. I have something to tell you."


    Icy Cold got off the ambnce, and naturally followed in the summer. The two of them stopped a dozen meters away from the ambnce.


    "Big sister police flower, did that idiot Cai Pengcheng do something else?" Summer asked.


    "I don''t know if it was Cai Pengcheng who did it, but this matter definitely has something to do with Cai Pengcheng." Cai Pengcheng said in a cold and soft voice, "Cai Pengcheng has been in custody for a long time, he has been unwilling to reveal the culprit behind this, the people from the Ministry of Public Security have proposed to go straight to the prosecution, not only is Cai Pengcheng drug addict, but with his crimes, he will definitely be sentenced to death. They think that once the death penalty is passed on, perhaps Cai Pengcheng will find a way to survive, and then he will reveal the other culprits.


    "Big sister flower police, what happened?" Summer asked casually.


    "The evidence was destroyed." She answered in a cold and helpless tone.

 Chapter 825. Key Witnesses

    <h4>Chapter 825. Key Witnesses</h4>


    In fact, even though she was involved in the capture of Cai Pengcheng in Riverside County, she didn''t continue to participate in the case and didn''t know much about the specifics of the situation. But this time, because the case of Cai Pengcheng had been threatened in the summer, she had decided to continue following the case.


    In the past few days, when she truly understood the specifics of the case, she discovered that Cai Pengcheng was not a simple person. Not only did he have a rather high IQ, he also had a good understanding of thew, and even though he had done countless bad things, he had almost nothing to do with all of them. Back then, the task force led by Hu Tu had stayed in River County for a long time, even captured a lot of people and made a lot of statements, but in the end, none of the confessions could truly testify against Cai Pengcheng.


    The only useful material evidence was the documents he had found in the crown prince''s pce. At that time, Cai Pengcheng had left something behind due to his hasty departure. One of the contracts could barely link Cai Pengcheng to the poison.


    In fact, the most powerful evidence was that person''s evidence, which was not very strong. Coupled with the evidence of Liu Caixia, it should be able to nail Cai Pengcheng to death. However, at noon today, there was a fire at the evidence storage in the provincial hall, which was quickly put out, so at first, Hu Tu thought it was an ident, but soon he found out that something was wrong.


    Knowing that things were not going well, Hutu immediately ordered Icy Cold to go to the jail and bring Liu Caixia out for a look, but Icy Cold was still a step toote. When she got there, Liu Caixia had already hanged herself, but fortunately, she had gone, otherwise, the jail might not necessarily have called the emergency number, and Icy Cold was not sure if the hospital could save Liu Caixia, so she quickly called the number in the summer.


    Apparently, she had made the right move, she had made it in time for the summer, and had finally saved Liu Caixia. As long as Liu Caixia''s proof was still there, Cai Pengcheng would not be able to escape, otherwise, the police might have no choice but to release him!


    "Big sister Su, I remember that idiot Cai Pengcheng surrendering himself in the capital and saying that he killed someone?" Summer was puzzled.


    "Yes, that''s right, but now that he''s made a confession, there''s no evidence to prove it. In short, this person does very cleanly, leaving almost no trace behind." She said in a cold and soft voice, "Just say that at that time, in Riverside County. If you weren''t there, Liu Caixia would have also died. He doesn''t even need to run, he can still brazenly appear."


    "That''s why I said it''s best if we just kill him." Summer said.


    "I''m not going to talk to you anymore. Pay attention to the person who threatened you. If you know that it''s you who is in trouble again, you might get your revenge." At this moment, Han Bing saw two police cars arrive and was ready to leave, "I want to take Liu Caixia away first and find a safer ce to lock her up, just in case."


    "Big sister flower police officer, why don''t I go with you?" Summer just saw the cold, a little reluctant to leave.


    "No need, I won''t be able to do anything if you go." Icy Cold rejected without any hesitation. This guy was always dishonest when he was with her. She had no way to calm her heart down and do proper business with him.


    "Then let me kiss you." Summer said seriously.


    Her cold face turned slightly red. She was a little angry. Why was this damn hooligan still so virtuous?


    Seeing that the police car had stopped, she hesitated for a moment before taking the initiative to move closer to her cherry lips and quickly gave Xia Xia Zhi a kiss on the cheek.


    "Alright, I''ll be going now. I''ll call you when I have time." She didn''t dare to let this guy take the initiative. Every time he took the initiative, he would hug her and bite her for at least a few minutes.


    The ice-cold initiative made Summer happy, so he let Icy Cold leave smoothly. After a few minutes, Icy Cold followed the two police cars, leaving quickly with Liu Caixia. As for where she was going to go, Summer was unsure.


    However, when he went to Liu Yunman''s office, he was told that Liu Yunman was performing an operation and would need an hour or so to finish it. Helpless, Xia Chen finally thought of Wang Xiao Ya, this ce was very close to Wang Xiao Ya''s, so he decided to go find the little girl.


    While walking towards the Jiang University Affiliated High School, Xia Xia also called Wang Xiao Ya.


    "Summer elder brother, you finally called me!" Wang Xiao Ya''s clear and melodious voice immediately came over the phone. She seemed very excited, "I knew you wouldn''t forget me!"


    Without waiting for Xia Xia to speak, Wang Xiao Ya started to talk like a machine gun: "Xia gege, I made a bet with my ssmates, they said you definitely don''t want me anymore, I said definitely you won''t, so I''ve been waiting for you to call me first, hehe, now I win, right, where are you in summer? Why don''t youe find me? "


    "I''m right in front of your school, but it''s the back door." Xia replied.


    "Ah, then big brother Xia, wait for me, I''ll be right there!" Wang Xiao Ya quickly said this and hung up.


    A few minutester, Xia Xia saw a girl wearing a beautiful uniform skirt running towards them. The girl was staring at them with a pair of leather shoes, making a loud sound when she ran. Her hair, which was neither long nor short, was also shaking in the air.


    With her summer vision, she could naturally see that the girl was Wang Xiao Ya from far away. After not seeing her for more than a month, Wang Xiao Ya was still beautiful, but she did not have much of a change. It was because of the cold weather, her clothes were slightly too numerous, and she was wearing a pair of white stockings.


    "Summer elder brother!" Wang Xiao Ya quickly ran to the front of Summer and threw herself into Summer''s embrace. Speaking of which, this time, the back door of Jiang Hai University''s Affiliated High School was not closed, so Wang Xiao Ya directly pounced into Jianghai University''s grounds from the back door.


    Xia Xia picked Wang Xiao Ya up, then nodded in satisfaction: "It''s two pounds heavier thanst time, not bad."


    "Big brother Xia, I don''t want to go to ss. Can you take me to y?" Although Wang Xiao Ya''s grades were quite good, she had always disliked attending sses. Now that she saw summere up, she naturally wanted to go out and y.


    Before he could say anything in the summer, an exaggerated voice suddenly came from behind, "Wah! Teacher, you''re selling lolis here again!"

 Chapter 826

    <h4>Chapter 826</h4>


    You''re the loli!


    "You''re the loli, I''m not a loli!" Wang Xiao Ya was a little dissatisfied as she followed up, "Also, don''t speak nonsense. What do you mean by kidnapping? I am your big brother Xia''s girlfriend, and we have an open and honorable rtionship. Let me tell you this onest time, even if your big brother Xia wasn''t your master, he still wouldn''t ept you as his disciple! "


    The one who called her ''Teacher Xia'' was naturally Zhao Qingqing, but it wasn''t just her alone who had appeared here. There were also seven to eight other young men and women who were with her. They were most likely all students of Jianghai University.


    This group of people''s appearance was quite eye-catching, not because they were very handsome or beautiful, but because their clothes were very uniform, all of them wearing white sports clothes, plus white sneakers. With so many people wearing the same uniform and all wearing white walking together, it was naturally quite eye-catching.


    Wang Xiao Ya and Zhao Qing Qing already knew each other, but their rtionship was not good at all. The first time they met, they had already quarreled, and now they were still not in a good mood.


    "If you aren''t a loli, then what are you? You''re only twelve years old, so of course you''re a loli. As long as a loli likes hanging around her neck, she''s like a cloth bag bear. " Zhao Qingqing curled her lips. "Also, you''re the only one who''s dating Master. Master''s girlfriend is Sister Bing Bing. What do you care about that? You can only marry Sister Bing Bing!"


    "Hmph, you''re just jealous, you''re jealous that your big brother doesn''t want you in summer, who told you not to be pretty!" Wang Xiao Ya tenderly snorted, "I like being hugged by big brother Xia. Big brother Xia also likes hugging me, but he didn''t hug you. Who told you to be so ugly!"


    "Hey, who''s ugly? How am I ugly? No matter what, I am still one of the top ten beauties of Jianghai University! " Zhao Qingqing was a little angry, "Little girl, don''t try to act cute based on your age. Do you think you''re that pretty? Don''t you look cute?"


    "Who are you trying to trick? I even know that your Jianghai University doesn''t have any of the top ten school beauties. There''s only one school beauty, it''s Sister Qiao!" Wang Xiao Ya curled her lips, "You''re just a swindler, I won''t tell you. Big Brother Xia, let''s go somewhere else to y!"


    "Fine." Xia Chen didn''t care and turned around to leave, but Wang Xiao Ya didn''t know if it was because she wanted to demonstrate to Zhao Qing Qing Qing, or if it was just because she still hadn''te down from the summer.


    "Hey, Master, don''t go!" When Zhao Qingqing saw that Xia Zhi wanted to leave, she panicked and quickly shouted.


    "Why aren''t you leaving?" Xia Chen was a little puzzled, but suddenly remembered something, "Oh right, you seem to have a cell phone with me, but I don''t know where that phone went, so don''t ask me for it."


    "Forget about that cellphone. Master, there''s a dead stick smashing my face. Go help me suppress it!" Zhao Qingqing quickly said.


    However, Xia Zhi was a little confused when she heard this. "What kind of baseball field?"


    "Summer gege, the Koreans are the Koreans. As for the venues, I don''t know about it!" Wang Xiao Ya said.


    "Master, this is my Chinese Martial Arts Association!" In the past, Jianghai University had some Taekwondo Association, karate association, judo association, and even some loose fighting associations. I spent a week kicking around the school, beating down all the vice presidents and vice presidents of these associations, then I set up this Chinese martial arts association. Now, this association is Jianghai University''s only association rted to kung fu, I''m the president! ""


    "You''re the guild leader!" Wang Xiao Ya curled her lips, "I can see that you''re probably bluffing again and saying that you''re big brother Xia''s disciple."


    This time, Zhao Qingqing did not argue with Wang Xiao Ya, but continued to tell Xia Chen: "Master, today there is a dead stick, which is also a Korean, that went to ruin my match. At that time, I was not there, but that guy said that he would be there again at three o''clock, and now it is almost three o''clock, I was preparing to go over to teach that dead stick a lesson, I heard that that he is very powerful, Master, you go over there and suppress me, if I lose, it will be a loss to you!"


    "So what if you lose? You''re the one who''s losing, it''s you who''s losing face. It has nothing to do with me." Summer saidzily.


    "That''s right, you and big brother Xia have nothing to do with each other!" Wang Xiao Ya was also in agreement, but she quickly changed the topic, "But, big brother Xia, let''s go take a look!"


    "Do you want to see it?" The summer was a little strange. This little girl had just left, why did she want to go now?


    "That''s right, big brother Xia, I want to see that big liar being abused by that damned stick!" Wang Xiao Ya giggled, "Someone smashed her face and even beat her up. How can you not watch such a fun thing happen?"


    "Alright, let''s go then." Summer originally had nothing better to do, no matter where you go to y, since Wang Xiao Ya wants to watch the show, then go.


    In her heart, Zhao Qingqing was silently cursing Wang Xiao Ya, but at the same time, she was secretly thanking her. In her heart, Zhao Qing was silently cursing Wang Xiao Ya, but at the same time, she secretly thanked her, but she did not say anything.


    "Master, over here!" Zhao Qingqing quickly led the way.


    A few minutester, they arrived at the so-called Chinese Martial Arts Association. The name might seem big, but the event venue of the association was actually the student event center of Jianghai University, and Zhao Qingqing was quite capable, as she had obtained a special activity venue dedicated to the association. And because Zhao Qingqing had been quite noisy at school and was quite famous, and because she was also a beauty, there were actually quite a few members of the association, including the people Zhao Qingqing had just brought with her, there were a total of seventy to eighty people.


    Of course, there were many people now because most of the association''s members had received the news that a Korean Koreans wereing to challenge the club. Thus, most of the members hade to wait.


    "I don''t think I saw any Koreans!" Wang Xiao Ya looked around with a disappointed expression. At this moment, she hade down from the summer, but she was still holding hands with the summer, giving off an intimate feeling.


    And at this moment, Summer and Wang Xiao Ya also attracted a lot of people''s attention. There was nothing they could do, since Wang Xiao Ya was so beautiful.


    "President, is this your sister?" Someone couldn''t help but ask Zhao Qingqing, because everyone saw that this little beauty came in together with Zhao Qingqing.


    "No!" Wang Xiao Ya and Zhao Qing Qing said in unison.


    Just as someone was about to inquire about the rtionship between Wang Xiao Ya and Zhao Qing Qing Qing, a strange voice suddenly came from the door: "Who is Zhao Qing Qing?"


    Hearing this voice, everyone turned around and saw two men and a woman walk in.

 Chapter 827. Small Football

    <h4>Chapter 827. Small Football</h4>


    The boy walking at the front looked to be about 18 or 19 years old. He was quite handsome, except that his expression was a little cold. He gave off a cool feeling, but one didn''t know whether he was really cool or just acting cool.


    He was dressed in a suit and was dressed in a formal attire. The girl was also very beautiful, and his figure was also quite good. He wore a fine cloth skirt, and his lowered eyebrows gave off a very gentle feeling.


    "I am Zhao Qingqing. You must be that Jin Minhao, right?" Zhao Qingqing walked over and stared at the boy for a moment before curling her lips, "He really is handsome. One look and you could tell that he has had a face lift!"


    A hint of anger shed in the boy''s eyes, but he quickly recovered, "That''s right, I''m Jin Minhao. I heard that your so-called Chinese Martial Arts Association is known as the Destroying Sun ughtering Han, instantly killing Tai Fist, so I came to test it out. Unfortunately, all you guys only know how to boast, you guys are actually too weak to withstand a single blow!"


    "Hey, stop talking nonsense. When did I say ''Day Destroyer Massacre Han'' would kill Tai Fist?" Zhao Qingqing was a little dissatisfied, "I clearly said that I will beat up Koreans with my fists, kick Japanese bastards, and instantly kill a demon from Thand, and finally trample a Yank to death!"


    "Guild leader, mighty!"


    "The guild leader said it well!"


    "Kill that Koreans!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The group of people jeered, and one of them even shouted out, "President!"


    Zhao Qingqing was instantly angered and sent flying with a kick. "Are you courting death? Curse me t chest? This guild leader''s goal is to get 34D ser balls! "


    "Tsk, just like you, 34A isn''t too bad." Wang Xiao Ya followed up with a sentence.


    "You''re at the airport!" Zhao Qingqing red at Wang Xiao Ya.


    Wang Xiao Ya, however, didn''t care at all: "My airport doesn''t matter. I''m only 12 years old, and I''ve already spent a lot of time at 34D. You''re already 18 years old, so you won''t be able to develop any further. You''ll be 34A your whole life."


    "Bullshit, I''m 34B right now!" Zhao Qingqing angrily red at Wang Xiaoya, "If you keep spouting nonsense, I''ll beat you up!"


    "Humph, you should get beaten up first!" Wang Xiao Ya curled her lips and pointed at Jin Minhao, "She''s waiting to beat you up!"


    "Little girl, just you wait, I''ll beat this damn stick first. I''ll beat you upter!" Zhao Qingqing red angrily at Wang Xiao Ya, then she turned her head to look at Jin Minhao, "Hey, you''re a dead man. You actually dare toe and smash my face. I''ll smash your head!"


    "Zhao Qingqing, your mouth is really dirty. Let me p you first!" Jin Minhao was so angry that his face turned ashen. This was not surprising. Zhao Qingqing had first said that he was going to perform a facelift and then said that he was going to die. It would be strange if he wasn''t angry.


    With that, Jin Minhao stepped forward and pped Zhao Qingqing''s face with his palm.


    "Damned Koreans, how dare you sneak attack us!" Zhao Qingqing cursed in dissatisfaction, but she didn''t slow down in the slightest. Instead, she twisted her waist and dodged to the side.


    As soon as Zhao Qingqing made a move, Xia Xia Chen discovered that she had also learned the Misty Steps, and not bad at it. Although she wasn''t proficient in it, she would still be able to handle normal opponents.


    Unfortunately, this Jin Minhao was clearly not an ordinary opponent. His attacks were very fast and his moves were quite strange. His methods were different from normal ones and he could be considered an expert. Of course, from the perspective of summer, this guy was naturally nothing.


    Zhao Qingqing had learned many moves, but they were a bit messy and had no proper rules. This was probably because she did not have a good teacher, and because of this, her moves were also greatly reduced in power. In terms of just her techniques alone, she was inferior to Jin Minhao, but because of her Floating Mist Steps, she was temporarily able to remain undefeated.


    "Hey, that Korean, why are you such a noob? Quickly beat her up, beat her up!" Wang Xiao Ya shouted with a bit of dissatisfaction. After yelling for a while, she realized that Jin Minhao was still unable to beat up Zhao Qingqing, so she immediately became angry, "What?! That white haired youth is so handsome, not fierce at all?! That swindler Zhao Qingqing was right! Your face modification must be so handsome!"


    Jin Minhao, who waspeting with Zhao Qingqing, was so angry that he almost vomited blood. The crowd watching from the side couldn''t help but take a few more nces at Wang Xiao Ya. Just who was this little beauty helping?


    "Guild leader, you can do it!"


    "Beat the Korean Koreans to death!"


    "Kill him..."


    The so-called Chinese Martial Arts Association had dozens of people cheering for Zhao Qingqing. It could be said that this Zhao Qingqing had quite a bit of influence. One had to admit that her poprity was quite high.


    Xia suddenly turned around and looked at the girl who came with Jin Minhao with a puzzled expression. "Hey, why are you staring at me like that?"


    "Huh?" The girl was stunned for a moment before blushing and hurriedly denied, "I, I didn''t ¡­"


    "Sigh, I don''t care if you admit it or not. However, let me tell you this. Although I am very handsome, I am not interested in you. If you are not beautiful enough, I will not like you." "Stop staring at me, I don''t like people staring at me, especially unattractive women!" Summer said a little unhappily.


    "That''s right, big brother Xia has a girlfriend, it''s me!" Wang Xiao Ya held onto Xia Keke''s arm as she spoke to the girl in a demonstration.


    "Sorry, I-I just think I saw you online ¡­" The girl looked a bit embarrassed. "Excuse me, you, are you An Keke''s boyfriend?"


    "I''m Keke''s husband." Xia replied.


    "You''re called Summer, then?" the girl asked again.


    "Of course it''s summer. Who are you? Why do you have so many questions? It''s almost like it''s a hundred thousand!" Wang Xiao Ya said unhappily.


    "Sorry, I, my name is Mu Vige Ya." The girl answered softly.


    "What a strange name, you Japanese?" Wang Xiao Ya could not help but ask.


    "Yes, I''m from Tokyo." "We are foreign students from Jianghai University, and Jin Minhao is our friend."


    "That friend of yours is really useless, he can''t even beat a girl!" Wang Xiao Ya curled her lips and then looked at the boy beside Mu Vige''s Ya Zi. "Ai, he can''t also be Japanese, right?"


    "Yes, he''s from Tokyo." Mu Vige replied.


    "Ahh ¡­" A burst of exmations suddenly sounded out, attracting the attention of Xia Xia and Wang Xiao Ya to the two people battling. They turned around and saw Zhao Qingqing performing an aerial performance, turning into a beautiful parab as she flew into the crowd.


    Afraid that they would be hit, everyone quickly moved aside, creating arge open space in the sky above the horse. As for the pitiful Zhao Qingqing, she fell onto the ground and let out a loud thud.

 Chapter 828

    <h4>Chapter 828</h4>


    "Ugh!" Zhao Qingqing frowned and let out a painful groan. She had been thrown a little miserably.


    "Yeah, that''s great!" Wang Xiao Ya pped her hands, "Zhao Qingqing, you big liar, you''ve received retribution. That death arrowhead Jin Minhao, you''re quite good. Keep up the effort and beat her up again!"


    The group of people werepletely speechless at Wang Xiao Ya''s schadenfreude. At the same time, Jin Minhao also red at her.


    "Damned Koreans, are you shameless?" You actually used such a vulgar move! " Zhao Qingqing had already crawled up from the ground as she scolded him angrily.


    "Guild Leader, why is this damn stick so shameless?" Someone could not help but ask.


    "That damnable Korean actually yed a hooligan and ambushed my chest. This guild leader''s 34D ser ball was almost hit, causing me to be thrown into disarray. That''s why I got hit by him!" Zhao Qingqing said angrily, "Too shameless! You don''t care about ethics. Don''t you know you can''t hit a woman in the chest?"


    "Because they don''t take you to be a woman!" Wang Xiao Ya followed up.


    "Shut up!" Zhao Qingqing red at Wang Xiao Ya. This damned little girl, she could only gloat and throw a stone when she was down!


    "The Koreans are really as shameless as ever. If they can''t win, then they will try their luck!"


    "That guy''s face is already so ugly, what f * cking face does he need to have!"


    "That''s right, they have no face to begin with!"


    "Damned Koreans, scram!"


    "Scram!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Dozens of people jeered at the same time. This Hans was too shameless. He had actually used such a vulgar method to defeat their guild leader!


    After a long while, he finally said in a mocking tone, "You Chinese are indeed like this. If you lose, you have to find excuses for yourself, and never admit that you are weaker than your opponent, what a pity!"


    "Who made an excuse? Didn''t you sneak attack my chest? " Zhao Qingqing shouted angrily.


    The result is the most important. Victory is victory, loss is loss, no matter what method you use, that is not important. Now that I have won, and you have lost, this is the result! " Jin Minhao sneered, "This so-called Chinese martial arts is only so-so. I advise you to immediately disband your so-called Chinese martial arts association!"


    "Alright, I''ll take it that you''re a shameless and reasonable man!" Zhao Qingqing snorted, "It doesn''t matter if you win. If you have the ability, then fight with my master!"


    "Master?" Jin Minhao sneered again, "This is also the most popr move among you Chinese. So what if your disciple loses? So what? So what if your masteres out? I can still defeat him! "


    "Alright then. You can fight my master now. My master can stab you to death with one finger!" Zhao Qingqing curled her lips, "Look, that''s my teacher!"


    Zhao Qingqing pointed to Xia Keke as she spoke, causing everyone to focus their attention back on Xia Keke.


    "You are Zhao Qingqing''s master?" Jin Minhao looked at the summer and asked coldly.


    "No." Xia Zhi denied it, "I don''t have such a disgraceful disciple!"


    "That''s right, big brother Xia is not that swindler''s master, Zhao Qingqing!" Wang Xiao Ya also stared at Jin Minhao in dissatisfaction, "Your eyes are too bad. Did you also do that during the stic surgery?"


    Hearing this, an angry expression appeared in the eyes of Jin Minhao. Zhao Qingqing, who was at the side, couldn''t help but mutter. This little girl''s mouth was truly poisonous. It seemed that it would be difficult to take advantage of her in the future when quarreling with her.


    "What is it? You don''t even have the courage to admit that you''re Master Zhao Qingqing? " He had been scolded a few times by Wang Xiao Ya, but felt that it would be a waste to argue with this little girl about his identity. Thus, he decided to take out his anger on her in the summer because he could see that she was close to him in the summer.


    "Idiot!" "Zhao Qingqing is not my disciple. If she was my disciple, she would have trampled you to death long ago."


    "It''s also a tradition for you Chinese to boast." Jin Minhao sneered, "Unfortunately, everyone can brag big words. Whether or not you can do it is another matter."


    Xia Chen looked at Jin Minhao with a puzzled expression, "Hey, you idiot, do you need a beating?" If you really need to be beaten up, then just say it, I''ll beat you up right away. "


    "Big brother Xia, give him a spanking. This Korean Bar really deserves a spanking!" Wang Xiao Ya was on the side, encouraging the summer.


    "Right, right, master, this damn stick is too shameless!" Zhao Qingqing also ran over. This time, she and Wang Xiao Ya were on the same side, "Quickly teach him a lesson and let him know how strong you are!"


    "Hey, if you call me master again, I''ll really beat you up!" "You can''t even defeat such an idiot, and you still dare to call me master? You are simply throwing my face!"


    After saying so, Xia Xia looked at Jin Minhao and said, "Hey, you naughty idiot, let me tell you what''s called a really powerful martial arts!"


    "Is that so? I want to see just how powerful you are! " Jin Minhao sneered.


    "Hmph, I already said that my master can stab you to death with one finger!" Zhao Qingqing shouted excitedly, "Master, just poke this damned stick to death with your finger. Uh, it hurts!"


    Xia Zhi kicked Zhao Qingqing''s butt, sending her flying. At the same time, he even said with a bit of dissatisfaction, "I already told you not to call me master!"


    Zhao Qingqing was quite lucky this time. She flew a few meters and actuallynded on her feet while still standing. She rubbed her butt with her hands and no longer dared to call out Master Xia.


    "Hey, idiot. Although that uselessss, Zhao Qingqing, isn''t my disciple, what she said is right. I can stab you to death with one finger." Xia Xia looked at Jin Minhao, "However, I feel like poking you to death is a waste. I don''t need to do anything to kill you!"


    Summer took a step forward, then continued, "Oh, idiot, hurry up and do it. If I stand still, I can kill you!"


    "You''re just like Zhao Qingqing, your mouth isn''t clean!" Jin Minhao had long been angered to the point that he was about to spit out blood from Xia Zhi''s idiotic words. Hearing these words, he could no longer bear it any longer and suddenly rushed into the summer, throwing out a heavy punch.


    Summer was indeed standing there without moving. He didn''t even try to dodge, and just like that, Jin Minhao''s fistnded on his chest.


    "Crack!"


    "Ugh!"


    Apanying these two loud and clear voices, Jin Minhao flew backwards andnded heavily on the ground. His face was abnormally pale and twisted from the pain. His forehead was immediately covered with sweat the size of soybeans.


    Summer was still standing there, nonchnt. "How is it? Now you know that if I don''t move, I can kill you? "

 Chapter 829. Deceiving Zhao Qingqing

    <h4>Chapter 829. Deceiving Zhao Qingqing</h4>


    "Yea, in the summer, big brother is the most handsome!" Wang Xiao Ya pped her hands and shouted with a face full of excitement.


    Zhao Qingqing muttered in a low voice, "This teacher seems to be more and more abnormal!"


    The onlookers from the so-called Chinese Martial Arts Association were also very excited as they broke out into a flurry of discussions.


    "Awesome, really amazing!"


    "Awesome, I really want to acknowledge him as my teacher..."


    "Is this person really the president''s master?"


    "This person seems to be called Xia Xia, his name is a little familiar ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    On the other side, Mu Vige''s Yanzi and the moment they descended the mountain, they ran over to Jin Minhao''s side and helped him up from the ground.


    "Are you okay?" They had just asked this question from the foot of the mountain.


    "I''m fine." Jin Minhao clenched his teeth and said, "Let''s go!"


    While the group of people were still talking, Jin Minhao''s trio quietly left. By the time they had reacted, it was already toote.


    "F * ck, this damned staff actually sneaked away!"


    "That''s right, I even wanted to curse a few times at him!"


    "What the heck is this? If I can''t win, I''ll just use dirty tricks. But now that I''ve also lost, I''ll just sneak away. I''m really not a man!"


    "I''m not a man, I''m a Korean."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The group of people jeered, while Wang Xiao Ya pulled at Xia Keke: "Xia gege, this ce isn''t fun anymore, let''s go!"


    Wang Xiao Ya originally came to see Zhao Qing Qing being beaten up, but now that no one was bullying Zhao Qing Qing, she naturally had no interest in doing so.


    After the two of them left, Zhao Qingqing continued to brag, "Did you see that? When I be as powerful as my master, you will be able to be as powerful as me. Therefore, if you join our Chinese martial arts association, you will have a huge future, remember to recruit people to join, and by the way, your fee will increase. One or two hundred, you can get one of them for fifty ¡­ "


    If Wang Xiao Ya knew about this, she would definitely be very angry, this swindler actually used her big brother Xia''s name to cheat money!


    At this moment, a Toyota car was driving out of Jianghai University, with Jin Minhao at the back of the car. His right hand was fractured, and logically speaking, he should be going to the hospital at this moment, but they didn''t go to the Jianghai Hospital, which was right next to Jianghai University. Instead, they went in the opposite direction, but they didn''t know where they were going.


    "Pah!" An abnormally loud and clear pping sound suddenly rang out in the car. Five red finger marks instantly appeared on Jin Minhao''s face. And the person who hit him was none other than Mu Vige''s Ya Zi.


    At this moment, the vige Ya Zi, who had previously lowered her head and looked very gentle, suddenly had a fiendish look on her face. Her beautiful eyes were spitting fire as she red at Jin Minhao and scolded him angrily, "Who told you topete with Zhao Qingqing? I have told you many times to keep a low profile and not cause any trouble, but you still want to cause trouble for me! "


    "I''m sorry, I, I just heard that Zhao Qingqing called himself a disciple of the summer and was extremely angry, so I wanted to find Zhao Qingqing to help you vent your anger ¡­ ¡­" Although Jin Minhao was pped, he didn''t dare to be angry. Instead, he exined in a low voice, as if he had done something wrong.


    "Shut up!" Mu Vige Yazi roared, "Do you think summer is easy to mess with? Do you think with your little ability, you can beat him? Do you know, I was almost targeted by him! You have told you many times that you are not a match for the summer. Do you believe it now? Why don''t you use your stupid brain to think about it? If I could fight through the summer, would I still need to be so careful and meticulous? I have already killed him! "


    Jin Minhao lowered his head, not daring to speak. He didn''t even dare to look at Mu Vige''s Ya Zi.


    "This time, I will forgive you. If you dare to disobey me again, I will break your arms and legs!" "Let me tell you once again, don''t sh with him directly during the summer, and don''t get close to him. The further away from him the better, what we need to do is to kill his women in the dark, one by one, slowly, kill his friends, and let him slowly experience the pain of losing everything!"


    "Yes, miss." Jin Minhao said in a low voice.


    "I''m doing this for your own good." "You might not believe it before, but now you should know that the power of summer is unfathomable. If he discovers that we are his enemies, we will only have one ending, and that is death without a clear exnation."


    After pausing for a moment, he added, "A lot of people have died at his hands without knowing why!"


    "Thank you, Miss. We know you''re doing this for our own good." Jin Minhao raised his head as a ttered expression appeared on his face.


    "It''s good that you understand." Mu Vige Ya Zi faintly said. She leaned back slightly and slightly closed her eyes, not saying another word.


    In her heart, however, she secretly swore: "In the summer, if you destroy my family, I will definitely take revenge!"


    The reason was very simple. Wang Xiao Ya wanted to let her ssmates know that she hadn''t been dumped by others, but she had made a bet. She couldn''t lose, not just because of the money, but more importantly, it was a matter of face.


    Although she was only a junior high student at the age of twelve, no one dared to provoke her ever since she beat up a teacher in school a month ago. It wasn''t surprising that she had beaten up a teacher these days, but instead of getting expelled, the teacher had been chased away and the principal had been chased away. In the end, the teacher had begged her to return to study.


    But even though this little girl was not to be trifled with, the school teachers did not dislike her. There was no helping it, after all, this little girl had good grades, and students with good grades were always weed by the teachers.


    They first walked around the school for a bit, and after ss ended, they went to Wang Xiao Ya''s ss for a few minutes. When ss started, Wang Xiao Ya ran away again; obviously she was already determined to not go to ss this afternoon.


    "Brother Xia, where are we going to y?" Wang Xiao Ya dragged the summer out of the school, "How about we go and y with Big Sister Chu!"


    Xia Zhi wanted to say that Chu Yao was busy right now, but his phone rang again. Looking at the number, he felt a bit annoyed. There were a few zeros in front of this number, it seemed to be that idiot from Canada.


    "Hey, which idiot is this?" Summer answered.


    "In the summer, I said that if you continue to disrupt our actions, I will use action to tell you of the consequences. Are you satisfied with the results now?" A low voice came from the other end of the phone. It was the person fromst time.

 Chapter 830. Crazy Patients

    <h4>Chapter 830. Crazy Patients</h4>


    "What the hell are you talking about?" Summer was a bit of a mystery.


    "It seems like you don''t know yet. There really is a time difference between the two of us, hahaha ¡­" The man on the other end of the line gave a grim smile. "You''ll hear about it in the summer."


    The phone went dead, and for a moment the summer felt bad. Had that idiot in Canada really taken revenge on his wife? However, he had already sent many people to protect them. Nothing would happen to them!


    Even Wang Xiao Ya, for example, had two bodyguards following her at the moment. Of course, they followed her at a distance because Wang Xiao Ya was currently with Xia Chen, so they wouldn''t get too close to her.


    In the summer, he was preparing to call Qiao Donghai and ask because all of the bodyguards were arranged by him, but before he could call, Qiao Donghai had already called.


    "Did something happen to one of my wives?" he asked as soon as he answered the phone in the summer.


    Qiao Donghai, who was on the other side of the phone, was stunned. Then, he couldn''t help but ask, "Summer, why do you ask that? Could it be that someone threatened you again? "


    "That''s right, that idiot from Canada called me again to threaten me. He even said that he did something. Quickly ask your bodyguards!" Summer looked a little anxious. "If anything happens to my wife, I can still save them in time!"


    Although Xia Xia felt that his wife shouldn''t be in trouble, he was still a bit worried just in case. Just now on the phone, that person said it with such certainty. He couldn''t help but be a little worried.


    "Summer, don''t worry. It''s nothing." Qiao Donghai quickly said, "Just now, there was a patient who suddenly went crazy at the hospital, stabbed a nurse, and then rushed towards Liu Yunman with a knife. Qiao Donghai quickly said," Just now, there was a patient who suddenly went mad at the hospital, stabbed a nurse, and then rushed at Liu Yunman, but then rushed at Liu Yunman.


    After a pause, Qiao Donghai continued, "The bodyguard reported this to me, so I''ll call you and let you know."


    "Is everyone alright?" Summer couldn''t help but ask again.


    "How about this, I''ll call and ask first." Qiao Donghai was slightly uncertain, "The incident at the hospital just now seemed like a coincidence, but since you just received a threatening phone call, then it might have been premeditated. I think it''s possible, logically speaking, a patient shouldn''t have a knife with him in the hospital."


    "Where is that guy who wanted to injure Big Sister Yunman with a knife?" Xia asked again.


    "He should still be in the hospital. The police probably won''t be able to get there that quickly." Qiao Donghai said.


    "Alright, I''ll go over now." After saying that, he hung up the phone and then said to Wang Xiao Ya, "I have something to do and need to go to the hospital. Don''t stray too far from the bodyguards."


    "Oh, I know." Wang Xiao Ya was a little disappointed, but she still nodded in agreement.


    The summer instantly disappeared in front of Wang Xiao Ya. In less than two minutes, he arrived at the attached hospital and found Liu Yun Man.


    "Summer, you''re here!" Liu Yunman looked a little shaken. As soon as she saw summer, she rushed over and tightly gripped his hand.


    "Big sister Yun Man, don''t be afraid, where''s that idiot that wants to kill you? I''ll go kill him now! " Afterforting Liu Yunman in the summer, she also asked.


    Before Liu Yunman could answer, a man''s voice sounded, "Mr. Xia."


    This person was one of Liu Yunman''s two bodyguards. Seeing him, Xia Chen didn''t ask Liu Yunman anymore and instead asked the bodyguard, "Where''s that idiot who wants to kill Yun-jie?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Xia. We thought it was just an ident." That bodyguard had an apologetic look on his face, "At that time, Miss Liu had just had surgeryst night and was in the corridor. At that time, Miss Liu had just had surgeryst night and was just at the corridor. That person first injured the nurse, then rushed to Miss Liu''s side.


    "Suicide?" Xia Chen was a little dissatisfied, "Bring me there. If he''s notpletely dead, I''ll save him first, then kill him!"


    The bodyguard quickly brought the summer over, but this time, the summer found that even he couldn''t save this person because this guy had directly cut his throat with a knife and blood was all over the ground.


    "What, what is going on?" Although Liu Yunman was a doctor and had seen blood and corpses many times, she was still not used to this kind of scene. "Summer, how about, we go to my office first!"


    Xia Chen nodded and followed Liu Yunman back to her office. At that moment, Qiao Donghai also called again, telling Xia Chen that he had confirmed that no one else was in trouble. It seemed that it was indeed the Canadian who was behind this.


    "Summer time, how about I give everyone two extra bodyguards?" Qiao Donghai asked for summer''s opinion on the phone.


    "I have to find that bastard and kill him!" No one could threaten him. Even if the son of a bitch was in Canada, he would kill him.


    "That guy''s in Canada. Even if you can find him, it''ll take a while to get rid of him." Qiao Donghai said, "I think this way. I''ll temporarily give everyone two extra bodyguards. Just in case, you have to think of a way to find that person and get rid of him as soon as possible!"


    "Alright, that''s it." Summer expressed her support for this idea. Although nothing happened to Liu Yunman this time, it still made him realize that sometimes, it might be really hard to guard against.


    After the discussion was over, he hung up the phone in the summer. Qiao Donghai needed to arrange some manpower, and he also needed to prepare to find the identity of the man from Canada.


    After thinking for a moment, Xia Xia decided to give the little demon a call to see if she had a choice. However, before he could make a call, another call came in. This time, it was from Canada.


    "I''m telling you idiot, you''re dead meat!" After answering the phone in the summer, he said in a dissatisfied tone.


    "You must be happy to see Liu Yunman alive in the summer, right?" It was still that low voice on the other end of the phone, "Do you think you''re very lucky, or do you think that your bodyguard is very powerful? The next time, I am afraid that it will not be a crazy patient attacking Liu Yunman, but a crazy nurse attacking her. Can you imagine, if she was in surgery and a nurse next to her suddenly stabbed her, do you think she would still be able to live? "


    "Idiot, just you wait, I will stab you!" Xia Chen said with dissatisfaction. He, who never liked using a knife, also had the thought of using a knife. "I want to cut an idiot like you into 18 pieces!"

 Chapter 831. None remaining

    <h4>Chapter 831. None remaining</h4>


    "Summer, I don''t want to fight to the death with you, so I want to give you a chance to make peace. As long as you kill Liu Caixia, I won''t do anything against your women, I can guarantee that they will be unharmed." The man on the other end of the line began to talk about the terms with Summer, but his tone was still threatening.


    "Idiot, don''t even mention begging for peace, even if you beg for mercy, I will still kill you!" Xia Chen was very unhappy, "Originally, you idiots had nothing to do with me, but now I have decided, I will kill Cai Pengcheng and you idiots, and leave no one alive!"


    Xia Chen didn''t have the mood to continue talking nonsense with this guy and immediately hung up. He pulled Liu Yunman away and said, "Yun-jie, I''ll take you to Little Qiao''s ce first. Don''t go to work for the next few days."


    "What happened?" Liu Yunman was still a little confused.


    "Big sister Yun Man, I''ll tell youter. We''ll be leaving first." In his opinion, Liu Yunman staying in the hospital was not safe. If that idiot Canada really used a nurse to assassinate Liu Yunman, then it would be impossible to defend against it. After all, when the operation was being performed, the bodyguards would not be able to follow in.


    In the end, Liu Yunman didn''t ask any further questions and followed Xia Zhi to the Qiao family. Xia, on the other hand, immediately dialed the little demoness''s number.


    "Hubby, why are you looking for me again?" The little demoness quickly asked, "Oh right, hubby, it''s really strange. That Canadian guy just now, why did he call you a few times?"


    "That idiot threatened me again. If I kill him, will you be able to find him?" Xia asked.


    "That guy is pretty smart. He can''t pinpoint where he is. His cell phone number is always changed. It''s always a one-time use cell phone. No ID, so I still don''t know who he is!" The little demoness didn''t seem to have any other ideas. Although she was now the world''s number one hacker, she wasn''t omnipotent.


    "Is there no other way?" Xia Chen was a little depressed. If he didn''t know who the other party was, then he wouldn''t have been able to kill him!


    "Hubby, there''s actually a way, but it will take a long time, and we won''t be able to find him for sure!" The little demoness embarrassedly said.


    "What method?" Xia asked.


    "Hubby, it''s like this. That person''s voice has already been recorded by me, I can use the software topare his voice. I can write a program to search the world for any sounds that appear in public. If that person has ever said anything, such as a speech, I can find him." The little demoness quickly said, "But there''s a lot of data that can''t be processed in a short while. I''ll see if I can borrow a supeputer to use after I finish programming, but my husband, even if he uses a supeputer, it might take him a few days toplete it."


    "Then let''s do it this way. Hurry up and help me find him. Once you find him, tell me immediately. I must get rid of that idiot!" Xia Chen had already made up his mind to kill that guy. Originally, when that guy called to threaten him, he didn''t care much about it. But today, that guy actually made a move against Liu Yunman. This was unbearable.


    "Understood, hubby. I''ll hang up first. I''ll call you the moment I find the person." The little demoness quickly said and hung up the phone.


    Seeing that she hung up the phone in summer, Liu Yunman couldn''t help but ask, "Summer, what happened?"


    "Big Sister Yun Man, let me tell you." Qiao Qiao walked over. However, she had already learned the whole story from Qiao Donghai.


    "Little Qiao, Big Sister Yun Man, you two stay at home and don''t go out. I have something to do first." After saying this in the summer, he was ready to go out.


    Qiao Qiao hurriedly asked: "Hubby, where are you going?"


    "I''m going to find that idiot Cai Pengcheng." He didn''t know if the little demoness would be able to find the guy that threatened him, so he interrupted his attack from Cai Pengcheng. Since the Canadian guy was so concerned about Cai Pengcheng, then maybe Cai Pengcheng would know his identity.


    After walking out of Qiao Qiao''s vi in the summer, he made another call. This time, he was calling an icy cold person.


    "What is it? I''m in the car. " This time, Leng Han quickly picked up the phone.


    "Big sister Liuhua, do you know where that idiot Cai Pengcheng is?" Xia asked.


    "Of course I know. He''s still at the provincial hall. I just installed Liu Caixia and she''s returning to the provincial hall." He then asked, "Why are you asking this?"


    "I''m going to ask that idiot something." Summer did not hide anything, "That Canadian idiot threatened me again, I want to find that idiot and kill him!"


    "Threatening you again?" Han Bing was a bit surprised, but then he understood, "Was it because you saved Liu Caixia before?"


    "That''s right, that idiot even found someone to hurt Big Sister Yun Man." Xia Chen was a little angry, "I have already decided, I will find that guy and kill those guys with that idiot Cai Pengcheng!"


    "But Cai Pengcheng won''t say anything." He coldly hesitated for a moment before speaking.


    "Big sister flower police, of course I have a way to make him speak." Summer was confident of that.


    Leng Han naturally knew what Xia wanted to do, but she understood that those people from the Ministry of Public Security definitely wouldn''t agree to do that. It was just that after knowing that Xia was threatened and Liu Yunman was almost injured, Leng Han also realized that this matter must be resolved, otherwise, it would be very troublesome in the future.


    After a slight hesitation, he asked coldly, "Where are you now?"


    "I just came out of Little Qiao''s house." Summer answered truthfully.


    "Then wait for me, I''ll drive over to pick you up. We''ll go to the provincial hall togetherter." "Wait until we get there. We can talk to Chief Hu and see if we can make you stay with Cai Pengcheng alone for a while."


    "Alright, sister flower police, I''ll be waiting for you." Once Xia Chen agreed, he was naturally willing to go with Leng Han to find Cai Pengcheng. As for when he got there, no matter if he was allowed to see Cai Pengcheng or not, he must see him.


    Summer waited at the Qiao family''s gate for about ten minutes before a police car stopped beside him. The driver was cold, and before the car could stop, Summer opened the door and sat on it.


    After another ten minutes, the two of them arrived at the provincial hall. They were led to an interrogation room in the summer by an icy cold leader.

 Chapter 832. He has the right

    <h4>Chapter 832. He has the right</h4>


    "Summer?" A somewhat surprised voice sounded. It was indeed Hutu. He had obviously not expected that summer woulde here.


    "Chief Hu, there''s something I''d like to talk to Cai Pengcheng about in the summer. Can we talk about it?" he asked in a cold, low voice.


    Hu Tu looked around and lowered his voice, "Little Cold, there''s nothing wrong here. But you know, even though this is a joint investigation, the main force will still be the Public Security Department. I''m afraid the Chief will have to agree to it."


    "Chief Hu, I keep having the feeling that Chief Gao is protecting Cai Pengcheng a little. I''m afraid he won''t let us meet in the summer." Icily frowned, "Is there any other way?"


    "Big sister flower police officer, who do you mean by ''highmissioner''?" Summer couldn''t help but ask.


    He''s actually in charge of the investigation of Cai Pengcheng this time. Although his rank isn''t as high as that of Hall Master Hu, he still represents the Ministry of Public Security, so if he objects, then Department Head Hu can''t do anything about it. He exined in a cold, soft voice.


    Xia Chen was a little unhappy, "If he dares to disagree, I''ll beat him up, otherwise I''ll just directly take that idiot Cai Pengcheng away!"


    She knew that summer was not just an empty talk, he would definitely be able to do something like that.


    "How about this, Little Cold, you go inter to be in charge of the interrogation. You go in during the summer, I''ll tell you that you''re also an interrogation expert in the provincial hall. I specifically invited you here so there shouldn''t be any problems." Although it was a little against the rules, it had helped him a lot in the summer. Plus, he believed that it was possible for him to do what he had just said.


    "This way is indeed possible, then I''ll have to trouble Chief Hu." Icy had always been polite to Hutu, and this made Hutu have a good impression of Icy.


    "Little Cold, wait for a while with me during the summer. I need to talk to the highmissioner first." Hutu nodded and went into the interrogation room.


    After about two minutes, Hutu walked out, nodded at Leng Han, and said, "Little Cold, you can go in now."


    Icy Cold and Summer walked into the interrogation room at the same time, and the three people walked out at the same time. As the two groups walked past each other, one of the middle-aged man suddenly frowned and shouted, "Wait!"


    "Chief, what''s the matter?" She was already very familiar with this group of people, so she naturally knew that the person who spoke was precisely the Gao Peng, the High Commissioner.


    Gao Peng didn''t pay any attention to Icy Cold. Instead, he turned his head to look at Hu Tu and asked with slight displeasure, "Chief Hu, is this the interrogation expert you were talking about?"


    At the same time as he asked, Gao Peng nced at Xia Zhi, obviously expressing his doubts.


    "Yes, High Commissioner. He''s the interrogation specialist we specifically hired." Hutu nodded, but didn''t introduce Xia. It was obvious that he didn''t want this highmissioner to know who summer was.


    Although Hutu had only made it up as an interrogation expert, it seemed to him that in the summer he was worthy of his title as an interrogation expert. Strictly speaking, he was an interrogation expert.


    "Is that so?" Gao Peng sneered, "But as far as I know, he''s not even an interrogation expert, not even a police officer!"


    Hearing this, Hu Tu suddenly felt that something was amiss. ''This Gao Peng seems to actually know summer?''


    "Chief, he''s not a cop, but he''s an interrogation expert." After all, he had never said that the summer was for the police. Just from this point alone, Gao Peng was unable to find any evidence against him.


    "Chief Hu, I don''t care if he is an interrogation expert or not, but since he is not a police officer, he cannot interfere in this case." Gao Peng said firmly, "Also, I don''t quite understand your actions. I will report this to the Ministry!"


    Just as Gao Peng finished speaking, he discovered that Xia Chen was already dragging Leng Han inside, and hurriedly shouted harshly, "Halt, what are you doing?"


    Gao Peng was still ignored during the summer. He had already seen Cai Pengcheng, who was handcuffed and shackled. He was clearly a felon, but he looked very calm, and his expression was very calm. He didn''t look haggard at all.


    "This idiot seems to be living a good life here!" Summer muttered something.


    "He can eat and sleep, he''s not nervous at all. In fact, he''s no different from a normal person." He exined coldly that Cai Pengcheng was indeed an anomaly. Even when he was being interrogated, he could fall asleep.


    "Summer, get out!" It was obvious that he really did know Xia Chen''s identity.


    "Don''t bother me!" Xia Chen red at Gao Peng discontentedly, "Otherwise, I''ll beat you up!"


    "You!" Gao Peng was so angry that his face turned ashen. "What are you trying to do?"


    "I need to ask that idiot Cai Pengcheng a few questions, you better not bother me!" Summer stared at Gao Peng with dissatisfaction. "I''m not in a good mood right now, so I could kill you at any time!"


    Of course, he had heard quite a lot of rumors about the summer, saying that the guy was pretty arrogant. Now, he had finally seen for himself that the director of the Public Security Department actually dared to openly threaten to get rid of him in the summer!


    "Summer, you are not a police officer, you have no right to interrogate Cai Pengcheng!" Gao Peng appeared exceptionally angry. "You''re simply going against thew by doing this!"


    "You are wrong, he has the right!" A cool yet unusually moving voice was suddenly heard.


    Apanying this moving voice was a woman dressed in a tight ck leather suit appeared at the door of the interrogation room. Although she wore abnormally wide sunsses that covered her face, her exceptionally beautiful curves still made every man present lose their mind.


    The first one to react was summer. He rushed to the side of the ck clothed beauty and wanted to hug her. He even yelled, "Mei Er my wife, why are you here?"


    The one who appeared at the door was Mei Er. She nimbly dodged the hug in the summer''s embrace, then took out a pass and handed it to Gao Peng. With the same ice-cold tone, she said, "From now on, we''ll take over Cai Pengcheng!"


    Gao Peng looked at the ID and his face changed drastically. "You, you''re secretly ¡­"


    "As long as you know." Mei Er interrupted Gao Peng''s words while withdrawing her ID, "Now I''m going to take away Cai Pengcheng, do you have any objections?"


    Gao Peng''s expression changed before he suddenly said, "Wait, I have an objection!"


    "If you have any objections, then keep it in mind. It''s useless even if you say it!" Mei Er coldly replied.

 Chapter 833. Who Is Your Boss

    <h4>Chapter 833. Who Is Your Boss</h4>


    Hearing Mei Er''s words, the expressions of the people around her were quite wonderful. Hu Tu and the others were muttering to themselves, just who is this woman that suddenly appeared? From Hu Tu''s perspective, this woman was even more arrogant than summer, not giving any face to Gao Peng.


    Han Bing had already recognized Mei Er when Li Mingxuan made trouble at her house. Mei Er had appeared at that time, but they weren''t familiar with each other during the summer. Now, hearing the way Mei Er was addressed in the summer, one could tell that their rtionship was no longer ordinary.


    He originally didn''t want to say anything, but since this woman wanted to ask him if he had any objections, he naturally had some objections. But he never would have thought that this woman would ask him something like this.


    Gao Peng felt that he had been toyed with by Mei Er, and he was furious. So he said, "Wait a minute, this is just an ordinary criminal case. It doesn''t seem like it should be you taking over, right?"


    "It''s not up to you to decide whether or not it''s an ordinary criminal case. It''s up to us to decide!" Mei Er coldly said, "I don''t need to exin it to you. If you have any problems, you can ask your Minister to protest to my superior."


    After pausing for a moment, Mei Er added, "By the way, I would like to remind you that my superior is here. You can also directly report to him now."


    "What?" Gao Peng''s expression changed again. "You, who''s your boss?"


    As Gao Peng said this, he couldn''t help but sweep his gaze over everyone present. However, he still couldn''t think of who Mei Er''s superior was.


    "My boss is him, of course." Mei Er pointed at the summer, "So, he has enough power to interrogate Cai Pengcheng!"


    Gao Peng''s face immediately paled. Summer was Mei Er''s superior, and this brat was from the dark group? Although he did not know Mei Er''s identity in the dark group, but this was enough to prove that her identity in the dark group was higher than this woman called Mei Er.


    "Mei Er''s wife, stop wasting time with him. Let''s just take that idiot Cai Pengcheng away." At this time of the summer, he had already picked up Cai Pengcheng from the chair.


    "No, no, I don''t want to go. I''m willing to say anything, so don''t let him take me away!" At this moment, Cai Pengcheng''s expression changed drastically as he let out a few crazy cries. He wanted to ask who the person Cai Pengcheng feared the most right now. The only answer he had was summer.


    In reality, Cai Pengcheng had appeared very flustered when summer first arrived, but he still pretended to be calm. But now, when he discovered that Gao Peng was unable to stop him from being taken away by the summer, he had already lost control of the fear in his heart and lost control as he shouted out loud.


    Hu Tu and a few other policemen, who were unaware of the situation, were stunned. The power of this summer was that great? He hadn''t even started the interrogation yet, and Cai Pengcheng was already this scared. He really deserved to be called an interrogation expert!


    "Hey, shut up. There will be a time for you to say it!" When a summer needle pierced Cai Pengcheng''s body, he was immediately speechless.


    With one hand holding onto Cai Pengcheng and the other holding onto an ice-cold, Xia Xia Chen said, "Big sister Hua Police, Mei Er''s wife, let''s go first and find another ce to interrogate this idiot!"


    Mei Er quickly followed. This time, Gao Peng did not dare to stop them, and as for the others, they naturally would not stop them. They just watched as the three of them brought Cai Pengcheng away.


    Ten minutester, Mei Er returned to the Qiao family. Originally, Mei Er wanted to bring Cai Pengcheng to the military, but she felt that it would be better to interrogate him at the Qiao family''s residence. Mei Er did not insist and agreed to his actions.


    Xia Chen brought Cai Pengcheng to the small house that the Qiao Family used for interrogation. He threw Cai Pengcheng onto the ground, then quickly pricked him with silver needles, "I''ll let you taste the feeling of begging for death first, then I''ll ask you some questionster."


    Cai Pengcheng revealed an extremely pained expression, but he couldn''t make a sound because at this moment, summer had yet to restore his ability to speak.


    "I have something to tell you." "It''s all right," she said to Summer.


    "Mei Er my wife, what''s the matter?" Summer asked casually.


    "Come with me." Mei Er disappeared in a sh.


    "Big sister flower police officer, please wait for a moment, I''ll be back soon." After saying that, Xia Chen quickly chased after him.


    Mei Er didn''t go far. She was outside. It was obvious that she only wanted to talk to Xia private.


    "Mei Er my wife, actually big sister Hua Li is not an outsider, what do you have to say in front of her?" Summer said seriously.


    "This is yours." Mei''er took out a box and handed it to Xia.


    Xia Chen was a little puzzled. "Mei Er''s wife, what is this?"


    "Can''t you just open it and see?" Mei Er said snappily.


    When he opened it, he found that there was nothing in the box. It was just a certificate, a bank card, several passports, and a watch.


    This is the certificate that proves your identity in the dark group. The dark group has been officially rebuilt, and you are now the leader of the dark group, the second emperor. These passports are kept in case of idents, and if you want to go abroad, this passport will be useful. "As for this watch, it''s a specially developed high-tech product. Not only is it a watch, it can also be used formunication and positioning. If someone uses this watch tomunicate with you, then that person must be from the dark group. And even if there is no mobile signal, this watch can stillmunicate."


    Summer heard very confused: "Mei Er wife, this thing how to use ah?"


    "Come, let me teach you. This watch has an identification system. First, you need to bind it, then it will be activated..." She taught him how to use the watch in the summer, but unfortunately, in the summer, he was not very good at these high-tech products. In the end, when he finally figured out how to use the entire function of the watch, it was already half an hourter.


    "Remember, you must always wear this watch. No matter what, do not take it off. Also, keep your ID card. Do not lose it, understand?" At the end, Mei Er reminded him again.


    "Understood, my wife." This time, Mei Er was really too close to him, and also a little caught off guard, so he didn''t manage to dodge, causing her to be hugged by him. The next second, Xia Chen took off her sunsses, "Mei Er my wife, you''ve worked so hard to teach me how to use my watch, I''ll reward you first!"


    As he spoke, he kissed toward Mei Er. Unfortunately, at this moment, he heard an ice-cold and anxious voice, "Summer,e over quickly. There''s something wrong with Cai Pengcheng!"

 Chapter 834. Satisfying

    <h4>Chapter 834. Satisfying</h4>


    Summer quickly kissed Mei''er on the cheek, then let her go. He stuffed the sunsses back in her face and quickly rushed into the house. He didn''t want Cai Pengcheng to die just like that.


    Mei Er was a little angry. This guy would never let go of any opportunity to take advantage of her.


    At this moment, she was certain that the rtionship between Mei Er and Summer was not ordinary, and the moment Mei Er put on her sunsses, she also saw Mei Er''s beautiful face, and unexpectedly, there was a trace of jealousy in her heart. Mei Er was actually so beautiful!


    Of course, the coldness returned to normal very quickly. She immediately went into the house and saw Cai Pengcheng getting a needle pricked on his body in the summer. She couldn''t help but ask, "How is it? Is he okay? It looks to me like he''s unconscious. "


    "Oh, it''s fine. It''s just that I only wanted to torture him for around ten minutes. In the end, I identally took a long time before he fainted." Summer said casually, "He''ll wake up soon."


    She couldn''t help but look at Mei Er, who just came in, thinking to herself that this damn hooligan was chewing on a beauty in his arms, so he had to forget about time.


    Icy Cold didn''t know that this time she had misunderstood the summer. In the past half hour, thirty minutes, and eighteen hundred seconds, the summer had been studying hard, every second going up. However, in thest second, he only kissed Mei Er once, but in that single second, he was caught off guard by the cold.


    "Hey, wake up!" Xia Xia kicked on Cai Pengcheng''s body, "Don''t y dead for me!"


    This kick happened to kick Cai Pengcheng into a corner in the summer. He groaned in pain and opened his eyes. He leaned against the corner of the wall and sat there. His face was pale and there was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    "What exactly do you want to do in the summer?" It was hard to hide the fear in Cai Pengcheng''s voice.


    It wasn''t that she hadn''t interrogated Cai Pengcheng, but Cai Pengcheng had always been calm and collected. But now, before the summer interrogation even started, Cai Pengcheng was already panicking. From the looks of it, Cai Pengcheng was really afraid of summer.


    "Hey, idiot. Was half an hourfortable?" Xia askedzily.


    "In the summer, I have no enmity with you, right? Even if you want to kill me, can''t you just give me a quick death? Why must you torture me like this? " He finally knew what it meant to be unable to beg for death, and what made him even more miserable was that he was in unbearable pain, yet he couldn''t even shout out to vent his pain. That kind of feeling made him feel a kind of helplessness that he had never felt before.


    Xia Zhi nodded his head, "Actually, you and I didn''t have any enmity between us, and I don''t have any interest in torturing you either. But that idiot in Canada threatened me, and he didn''t let me find trouble with you, so I came to find you instead. If you want to me me, then don''t me that idiot in Canada."


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. "Ah ¡­" This scream sounded a little creepy, and made all of the cold listening to it feel that this fellow was a little pitiful. Of course, she would not actually pity Cai Pengcheng, but Mei''er stood at the doorway as if nothing had happened. She did not seem to feel anything about this, and without a doubt, Mei Er''s temperament was much better than being cold.


    "Oh, Cai Pengcheng, you idiot, you must have felt that half an hour was the hardest, but let me tell you, the next ten minutes will be more difficult for you. Also, these won''t be the hardest ten minutes for you, you''ll never feel the most pain in front of me, only more pain, I''ll make you feel more pain ¡­" While saying this, Xia Xia Zhi picked up a few silver needles and quickly injected them into Cai Pengcheng''s body, "How is it? Is it more painful now? "


    "Ah... Summer... Ah... Please. Ugh ¡­ "Let''s give them a quick death..." Cai Pengcheng cried out in pain, his face twisted in pain.


    However, Xia Xia Keke didn''t move at all. In a sh, she appeared in front of Mei Er and giggled at her. "Mei Er, my wife, how about you let me kiss?"


    This guy just kissed Mei Er on the tip of his tongue and didn''t enjoy himself at all, so he wanted to do it again.


    "I''m leaving." Mei Er turned around and wanted to leave.


    Xia Yi was stunned: "Mei Er my wife, where are you going?"


    "Return to Beijing." "I''m just here to give you something. Now that the matter is settled, I have to leave." Mei Er said ndly.


    At first, she wanted to let Mu Hae, but Mu Ha insisted that shee as well, saying that he would give her to her in the summer. In the end, Mei Er still came, but she really didn''t want to give herself to this summer pervert, she originally wanted to see how he would interrogate Cai Pengcheng in the summer, but who knew that this guy would want to be a hooligan when he was interrogating the prisoners.


    This damned scoundrel was flirting with another beauty right in front of her face. It was fortunate that she had been treating him so well recently!


    "Mei Er''s wife, you finally came to Jianghai City, how can you leave?" "If you want to leave, you have to wait until tomorrow!"


    Mei Er looked at Cai Pengcheng who was still screaming and said, "You should first interrogate Cai Pengcheng. I know that you''ve been threatened and if you can get some information out of him, Mu Kui and I will take care of it in the capital."


    "Alright, I''ll ask this idiot first." Summer appeared in front of Cai Pengcheng and stabbed him with a needle. Then she asked leisurely, "Hey, you idiot, now you know what I''m talking about, right?"


    "You, whatever you want to know, I will tell you, as long as you give me a quick death!" Cai Pengcheng was gasping for breath, his face covered in sweat.


    "Then tell me, who was that idiot in Canada?" Summer asked.


    Icy Cold on the side added, "Someone in Canada has been ordering some people behind the scenes to save you. They first kidnapped Chief Hu''s wife, and today they wanted to kill Liu Caixia. They even threatened him not to interfere in your matter during the summer. You should know who this person is, right?"


    "That''s right, that idiot kept threatening me. I want to kill him. If you tell me his name, I won''t torture you anymore!" Summer said again.


    Cai Pengcheng looked at the summer and was hesitant to speak, as if he had some misgivings.


    "Hey, speak quickly. If you don''t, I will insert two more needles into you. I can guarantee that you will experience even more painter on!" Xia Zhi urged with a bit of displeasure.

 Chapter 835. Just for money

    <h4>Chapter 835. Just for money</h4>


    "Don''t, summer, I''ll say anything!" Cai Pengcheng hurriedly said, "But, I really don''t know who that person is!"


    Afraid that he would not believe it in the summer, Cai Pengcheng quickly added, "I know that someone is manipting these things in Canada, but I really don''t know that person''s identity. I have never had direct contact with him from the beginning till the end!"


    "It seems like an idiot like you still wants to enjoy the feeling of begging for death." Feeling a little dissatisfied, Xia Chen took out a silver needle and prepared to stab Cai Pengcheng again.


    "This is real, I''m really not lying to you guys!" Cai Pengcheng suddenly became anxious, "I''m definitely going to die anyway, what good is there in lying to you?" I just want to die a little faster! "


    Summer withdrew the silver needle and said to herself, "It doesn''t seem like a lie, but howe you, an idiot, don''t even know about this?"


    "Cai Pengcheng, in order to save you, he used countless methods, first he kidnapped Chief Hu''s wife, and then he sent people to assassinate Liu Caixia, and he clearly knew who the summer was, but he still dared to use the phone to threaten him. It can be said that this person used a lot of power to save you, which proves that you are very important to him!" "This also proves that the rtionship between you two is extraordinary. Now that you tell us that you don''t even know who this person is, do you think we should believe you?"


    "That''s right, I feel that Big Sister Png''s words make a lot of sense!" Xia Chen nodded and stared at Cai Pengcheng with dissatisfaction, "Hey, idiot. Do you want me to give you another shot before you tell me the truth?"


    "Summer, Officer Leng, this is not what you think. There is nothing special about my rtionship with that person. The reason he used so many resources to save me is only because I bought myself insurance!" Cai Pengcheng hastily exined, "I have some money, but he didn''t save me because I''m close to him. He only saved me for this money!"


    "Since the opponent is able to use so much power, he shouldn''t be interested in your small amount of money, right?" With a cold snort, he asked.


    "Officer Leng, have you forgotten what I did before? "I''m a drug dealer, and I don''t need to tell you how much profit there is in it, right?" Cai Pengcheng revealed a wry smile, "Also, everything that he did was actually for money, so money is very important to that person. I knew about this a long time ago, so I deposited a lot of money into the Swiss bank, and only I know the ount number and password, and they are all in my mind. If they want this money, they have to save me, or else I won''t be able to tell them the ount number and password."


    "Just how much money are you talking about?" Mei Er, who had been silent all this time, interrupted and asked.


    "One billion." Cai Pengcheng nced at Mei''er, then added, "One billion euros."


    Mei Er couldn''t help but re at him coldly. This damned drug dealer actually earned that much money? At this moment, they were starting to believe what Cai Pengcheng said. If this guy really had a billion euros, someone would be willing to pay such a high price to save him. Such arge sum would move anyone.


    "Even if it''s drug dealing, it won''t be that easy to earn that much, right?" Icy yet doubtful.


    "Officer Leng, this money isn''t only for drug trafficking. Back in Riverside County, I used to cover the sky with my hands, so it''s very easy to earn money. I transferred 100 million out of the bank all of a sudden, but even now, no one knows about it. Cai Pengcheng smiled faintly. "It''s a pity that I enjoy the feeling of being the local tyrant and have always been reluctant to leave Riverside County. Otherwise, I would have gone to Canada to eat and drink. I would not have met you and ended up like this."


    Perhaps knowing that he was going to die for sure, Cai Pengcheng calmed down again, and when he talked about the past, he could not help but feel a little regretful, "This is the so-calledck of greed. I knew that one day I would be caught, but I always felt that I would be able to escape before it happened and always try to get more before I go out."


    "It''s actually very easy to verify your words. Since you said that you have a billion euros in the Swiss Bank, then tell us your password and ount number. We''ll go check it out." Mei Er faintly said at this time.


    He was very clear that once he said this ount and password, the money would definitely be gone too. And once he lost the money, then he would lose all his capital and no one would save him. There would definitely be a dead end for him.


    "Are you still trying to save your life with this money?" Mei Er clearly saw through Cai Pengcheng''s intention. With an ice-cold tone, she said, "It seems that you want to try the taste just now."


    "No, I''ll tell you right away!" At this moment, he had finally lost hisst shred of hope. Now that he was in the hands of summer, he had no other choice.


    Cai Pengcheng quickly told her ount number and password, while Mei''er made a phone call. A few minutester, she hung up and whispered to Xia Chen, "He''s not lying, the 1 billion euros has already been transferred to one of the dark group''s ounts."


    For a moment, Xia Chen was confused, "Mei Er my wife, why do you want to earn money on the Dark Group''s ount? Can''t I transfer it directly to you? "


    "This money can be counted as the money you earned for the undercover team." Mei Er exined in a low voice, "Maybe you don''t know, but all the operating funds of the dark group are earned by yourself. You just became the Dark Emperor, and you already earned this much. You can be considered to have made a great contribution."


    "So it''s like that." Summer did not press him further. Although a billion euros was a lot of money, it was not as if he paid a lot of attention to money. It was just that he was not short on money right now.


    Turning around to look at Cai Pengcheng, Xia Chen felt a little depressed. This guy didn''t know who that Canadian idiot was, so who would know?


    "Well, who do you think will know the identity of that idiot Canada?" Xia asked again.


    "I really don''t know. Our organization is just abination of benefits, and it is not that strict. But because of this, we do not know anything about Canada''s identity as the organizer." Cai Pengcheng shook his head. "The only thing I know is that person is constantly sending his country''s money to Canada. I don''t even know how much money he''s got or what he wants with it."


    Han Bing then asked, "What method did that person use to get the money out?"

 Chapter 836. Cursing the Wrong Man

    <h4>Chapter 836. Cursing the Wrong Man</h4>


    "Actually, their method is very simple." "They will choose some people, they may be officials, bank staff or something like that, these people are usually of low rank, but they all have a certain amount of power and can divert arge amount of money. After aiming at the target, they will use money and drugs and beauties to tempt these people, and after these people are stuck in this situation, they will encourage these people to divert arge amount of money, which can easily reach millions at a time. And after sessfully using the money, they will bring these people to Canada or other countries, give them a new identity, give them some money, and let them live a good life together," said Cai Pengcheng.


    At this point, Cai Pengcheng paused and then added, "Basically, this is the whole process. At this point, Cai Pengcheng paused for a moment and then added," At this point, Cai Pengcheng paused for a moment and then said, "At least this is the whole process.


    "A bunch of scum who bring cmity to their country!" He couldn''t help but curse coldly.


    "I''ve already told you everything you wanted to know in the summer. Can you give me a quick death now?" Right now, all he wanted to do was to die early and get out of this predicament.


    "It''s not that easy!" Snorting coldly, he continued, "I still have a lot of things I want to know, but I''d like to go to the police station first. If you confess all the facts about your crime, and at the same time confess all the people whomitted it with you, I can guarantee that you will die in peace. Otherwise, I will send you here in the summer!"


    "Sure, I''ve already said it." Cai Pengcheng also appeared like a bachelor at the moment. To him, buying time was meaningless.


    Icily turning his head to look at Summer, he asked softly, "Is there anything else you want to ask him? "If not, I''ll take him back to the station and not let those criminals escape."


    "Big sister Flower Police, why don''t you let me ask him? I will go to the capital and get rid of those guys." Summer still remembered what she said, he was going to kill everyone with Cai Pengcheng.


    "Let me handle this matter." Han Shanyue shook his head. She didn''t want to start a massacre in the summer, but she still wanted to take the legal path and bring that group of people to justice.


    "She''s right. Let her do it." "She''s a police officer, it''s just right for her to do this. Mu Ha and I will work together in the capital and capture all the people who are rted to them in one fell swoop."


    After pausing for a moment, Mei Er added, "Your identity is different now. You don''t need to personally act on this kind of thing. If this gets out, others will think that our hidden team has no one."


    "Fine." Summer finally agreed. He had always listened to his wife, and now that his two wives had said this, he felt that it made sense. He didn''t need to personally deal with those small characters and just let his wife handle them. What he wanted to do was to directly chop that idiot Canada into eighteen pieces.


    "Then I''ll take Cai Pengcheng to the police station first." Seeing how easy it was for her to carry a man, Mei Er couldn''t help but give him a cold look. She quickly guessed that this coldness was probably modified by the special method of that pervert in summer, just like her.


    After a while, Qing Shui took Cai Pengcheng away, while Mei''er also prepared to leave, "I''m going back to the capital."


    "Mei Er my wife, can''t you stay for the night before leaving?" Summer is a little reluctant, this charmer just arrived, how can immediately leave?


    "We still have things to do in the capital." Mei Er could only find an excuse.


    Summer was about to speak when his cell phone rang again, this time from Canada.


    "You idiot still dare to call?" Summer answered the phone and cursed.


    "You''re the idiot!" A slightly angry voice came from the other end of the line, then he hung up.


    Xia Chen was stunned for a moment. Strange, why did this sound like a pretty senior sister and her wife?


    After checking the number carefully, he realized that although it had the same numbers as the one in Canada, it was different behind it. At that moment, he finally realized that he had scolded the wrong person.


    Just as he was in a daze, Summer suddenly felt that something was wrong. Why couldn''t he hear the heartbeat of Mei Er beside him? When he looked again, he felt depressed, Mei Er had actually taken advantage of his phone call to run away.


    "Mei Er''s wife used this move again. Every time she took advantage of me, she would run away when I wasn''t paying attention!" Summer was a little dissatisfied, next time I see her, I must keep a close eye on her and not let her secretly run away.


    Xia was about to call back his beautiful senior sister and wife when a phone call came in. The number was quite familiar. It belonged to Isabe.


    "Young hubby, what happened to you?" As soon as the call connected, Isabe asked puzzledly, "I finally managed to convince the instructor to give you a call, why are you cursing at me the moment you open your mouth?"


    "Sister Isabe, I cursed the wrong person!" In the summer, he could only exin the whole story. He was also quite depressed, this beautiful senior sister wife seemed to have taken the initiative to call him, but in the end she was scolded and ran away.


    "Young husband, you''re saying that someone threatened you in Canada?" Isabe was a little surprised, "Who has the guts to do this?"


    "I don''t know who it is either, otherwise I would have killed him a long time ago." Xia said angrily.


    "Hehe, little hubby, if you know who it is, then you don''t have toe. I''ll help you kill it. I''m in Canada right now!" Isabe said in a tender voice.


    "Sister Isabe, I don''t need your help. I want to know who that idiot is. I have to personally chop him into eighteen pieces!" Xia Zhi angrily said, "Don''t think that you''re so amazing just because you''re hiding from me! No matter how far away I can go and kill him!"


    "Hehe, that''s good too. Little husband, if youe early, you might even be able to see me and the instructor. I and the instructor will be staying in Canada for a few more days." Isabe smiled sweetly and said, "Alright, I won''t say anything to you anymore. I''ll exin it to the instructor and see if she forgives you."


    Isabe quickly hung up the phone, and in the summer, she returned to Qiao Qiao''s vi. The moment he entered, he saw Liu Meng running over.


    "Little Scoundrel, I just heard that someone wanted to harm Yunman. Let''s go and hit him!" Liu Meng looked like she wanted to beat someone up.


    Hearing this, Xia Chen was a bit depressed. He also wanted to kill that idiot, but the problem was that he didn''t know who that idiot was. Right now, he could only hope that the little demoness could help him find him.

 Chapter 837. Youre a Big Liar

    <h4>Chapter 837. You''re a Big Liar</h4>


    "Sister Meng, it''s already veryte. Let''s go fight again in the future." He could only find an excuse during the summer. Actually, it wasn''t toote now. The sky wasn''tpletely dark yet. Of course, it wasn''t too early either. The sky would be dark soon.


    "Not good, I''m going to fight!" Liu Meng pouted, "I''m bored!"


    "Sister Meng, if you want to fight, I can fight with you!" Summer said seriously.


    Liu Meng pouted, "I''m not going to fight with a little rascal like you. I can''t beat you, and you always have to do bad things. I''m not going to y with you!"


    Xia Chen rolled his eyes, then asked very seriously, "Big Sister Meng, I have a way to make you stronger than me. Do you want to try?"


    "Really?" Liu Meng''s interest was immediately piqued. "Little Scoundrel, you can''t lie to me!"


    "Of course it''s true. I can guarantee that you will be much more powerful than you are now!" Summer answered affirmatively.


    "Then hurry up and help me!" Liu Meng had an anxious look on her face. "I want to be stronger than you, and then I''ll beat you up!"


    "Then, Sister Meng, let''s go upstairs!" Summer finally seeded in shifting Liu Meng''s gaze. She picked Liu Meng up and carried her directly to the second floor. They went to Liu Meng''s bedroom and closed the door. Then, they began to take off her clothes.


    "Little Scoundrel, why are you taking off my clothes again? Don''t take it off. "You little liar ¡­" Liu Meng protested again, but her protest was futile. The merciful summer had only taken a few seconds to strip her of her clothes, and thenid her on the bed. Only then did Xia Chen exin to her, "Big Sister Meng, I will wash your marrow with eight heaven defying needles. I will dirty your clothes, so I will take off your clothes first!"


    "You are a little scoundrel and a little swindler. I don''t believe you!" Liu Meng pouted, "Put your clothes on for me, otherwise I''ll beat you upter!"


    "Pah!" Xia Zhi pped Liu Meng''s butt, "Big Sister Meng, I''m a bad guy, but I''m not a liar. If you say I''m a bad liar, then I''ll hit your butt!"


    "If you hit me again, I''ll run out without clothes!" Liu Meng angrily red at Xia Zhi, "I''m going to let everyone see all of my glory! You deserve to die!"


    "Big Sister Meng, it''s not right to threaten my husband!" Summer was a little unhappy.


    "I''m not threatening you. It''s not like I''m really going to run out without putting on my clothes. I''m just scaring you. Who told you to be so naughty." Liu Meng pouted, "Every time you know how to take off all my clothes to do bad things, you just have to y with me and not go."


    "Sister Meng, I''ll wash your marrows first. I''ll y with youter." Summer took out a silver needle and turned Liu Meng''s perfect body over, allowing her to once again lie t on the bed. Without waiting for her consent, the needle pierced into her body.


    One hourter.


    "Ah, little scoundrel, where did you get so much mud on me?" Liu Meng shouted in displeasure.


    "Sister Meng, these are the impurities in your body!" He had to exin in the summer, then carry her quickly to the bathroom. After washing her up, he carried her back to the bedroom.


    "Little Scoundrel, it seems like you really aren''t lying to me anymore. I feel like I''m really much stronger than before. I''ll fight with you first!" Without wearing any clothes, Liu Meng threw a punch at Xia Zhi.


    Three minutester.


    Wu wu wu ¡­ Little Scoundrel, you''re a big liar, but I''m still unable to defeat you ¡­ Hmm... No more... "I want to be up there, otherwise I will ignore you ¡­" In the end, Liu Meng failed to make it through the summer before she fought with him in bed. She was unconvinced that she would have to go through the summer to regain some face.


    Every time he and Liu Meng were together, summer would never get tired no matter what. He did not stop the whole night, and still woke up early the next morning. Not only was he not sleepy, he was even more energetic than the night he slept.


    Because Liu Meng''s cultivation had improved by leaps and boundsst night, the results of their dual cultivation for the night were much better than usual. In the summer, they had also benefited greatly fromst night, but Liu Meng was still the same as before.


    "Rogue!" After arriving at the living room in the summer, Qiao Feng''er cursed out loud. The other women in the living room also blushed slightly. Qiao Qiao and Qiao Feng''er were a little ufortable, while Liu Yunman was even more uneasy.


    The reason was actually very simple. Last night, Liu Meng was very crazy, shouting without restraint. Although the soundproofing effect of this vi was very good, it was not enough to resist Liu Meng''s loud voice. Furthermore, her power was deep, and her voice''s prative power was very strong, so much so that everyone in the vi could hear her.


    Liu Yunman didn''t get a good night''s sleep, and she couldn''t help thinking about the situation when she was with Xia Xinyan. A weird thought popped up in her mind, could it be that all of the Liu Family had this inheritance, and they were all crazy in bed? Why else would she scream so hard every summer, and this aunt too?


    "You''re the hooligan!" Summer red at Qiao Fenger.


    "You!" Qiao Fenger was very angry. "How am I a hooligan?"


    "If you eavesdrop on my sleeping with Big Sister Meng, if you aren''t a hooligan, then what are you?" Xia Zhi confidently said.


    "You, you, you ¡­ ¡­. Who eavesdropped? " Qiao Feng''er was furious. "It''s not like I want to hear it. Who asked you to be so loud!"


    "Don''t you know to hide when you hear it?" Summer was still full of reasons. "Sister Meng is my wife, so anything that I do in the room is normal. You''re not my wife, yet you''re still listening in on us. If you''re not a hooligan, then what are you?"


    "In short, you''re the hooligan!" Qiao Feng''er scolded angrily.


    "I''m toozy to argue with you." Xia Chen said with a disdainful look, "If you can''tpete, then I will y the rogue. I won''t care about my work ethics at all."


    Qiao Feng''er was so angry that she almost vomited blood. This hoodlum was talking about professional ethics with her. Did he have a profession? Does he have morals? He still dared to talk about professional ethics?


    "Hubby, let''s eat breakfast first." Qiao Qiao who was beside said.


    He had used up quite a lotst night and was in urgent need of replenishment. After he wolfed down all the food on the table, Qiao Feng''er became depressed again. This damn hooligan had actually eaten all his breakfast, but she, the cook, hadn''t even eaten yet!


    "Hubby, a call came ¡­" Qiao Feng''er was just about to curse when her phone rang in the summer.


    Summer took her cell phone and saw that it was the little goblin who had called. She quickly answered and asked, "Wife, have you found that idiot Canada?"

 Chapter 838. Im going to Toronto

    <h4>Chapter 838. I''m going to Toronto</h4>


    "That''s right, that''s right. Hubby, I''m really awesome! Although I didn''t manage to borrow a supeputer yesterday, I stillpared the results this morning!" The little demoness on the other end of the phone was extremely excited, "Hubby, remember to give me a reward!"


    "I will reward you. Hurry up and tell me, who is that idiot?" I need to get rid of him immediately, so that he won''t threaten me again! " Summer said quickly that he was anxious about the matter, that he would stifle the threat to his wife in the bud.


    "Hubby, I''ll send his information to your phone. Take your time to read it, I''m going to bed first!" The little demon quickly said and then hung up. A secondter, she received an email on her phone during the summer.


    "This idiot really looks like he''s courting death." Summer opened the mail and mumbled something when she saw the photo.


    Qiao Qiao who was at the side finally could not hold it in and asked: "Hubby, have you found the person who threatened you?"


    "I just found her." Xia nodded. "Wife, help me book a ne ticket. I''m going to Toronto."


    Qiao Qiao could not help but be surprised: "Hubby, you are going to Toronto? That Toronto in Canada? "


    "Yeah, there it is. The idiot that threatened me is in Toronto. I''m going to kill him." Xia Zhi nodded with a matter-of-fact look on his face.


    "Hubby, you don''t have to be in such a hurry. Think about it, you''ve never been this far, and you don''t speak English either. It''s not convenient for you to go alone to a ce you don''t know." Qiao Qiao could not help but advise.


    Xia Chen didn''t care about it at all, "Wife, it''s okay, I just went to kill someone and then came back. Furthermore, elder sister Isabe is also there, I can ask her to lead the way, she must be familiar with that ce."


    "Sister Isabe is there too?" Qiao Qiao was surprised for a moment. Then, she lowered her voice, "Hubby, since she''s over there, why do you insist on going in person? You can ask her to help, and she''ll certainly be willing to do it for you. "


    "Sister Isabe also said the same thing, but I still want to go by myself." "I said I was going to chop that idiot into eighteen pieces. I said I was going to chop him into eighteen pieces and I couldn''t let anyone else do it for me. I always do what I say."


    After pausing for a moment, Xia Chen then added, "Second master said, killing a chicken to set an example for a monkey is also very important. That idiot thought that he was too far away from me, so I couldn''t do anything to him. I want to let him know that even if it''s too far away, I can still kill him and see who dares to hurt my wife!"


    "So, husband, have you decided to go?" This husband had to listen to her a lot of the time, but once he hardened his heart to do something, there was no way for her to make him change his mind. In fact, Qiao Qiao was very clear on the fact that this husband seemed like a child.


    "That''s right." Xia Zhi nodded and thenforted Qiao Qiao, "Wife, don''t worry. I will be back soon. It won''t be long."


    "Then, husband, when are you nning to go?" Thest time she went to the capital, she wasn''t too worried, after all, the capital city was quite a distance away, but it was actually not too far from Jianghai City. It was only two hours by ne, but Toronto was different, it was really a long distance, it would take more than thirty hours by ne to get there, and even if he went back immediately, it would take him at least three to four days to go back and forth.


    "The sooner the better!" Summer couldn''t wait to get rid of that idiot.


    "Fine, I''ll book the ne ticket right away. But, husband, do you have a passport?" Qiao Qiao asked.


    "Yes, my wife gave me several passports yesterday." Xia replied.


    "How many passports?" Qiao Qiao was a little puzzled. Why were there so many passports? Could it be fake?


    Qiao Qiao took out the summer passports and looked at them before realizing that there were indeed a few in the summer and that they were all real. Other than the fact that one passport was the original name of the summer, the other passports were fake names.


    Qiao Qiao quickly booked a flight from Jianghai City to Toronto for the summer. However, this flight would not leave until around 8 PM. This was already the earliest flight from Jianghai City to Toronto.


    The summer was a little disappointed to learn that they would have to leave at night, and it seemed that the idiot from Canada would have to live a dozen more hours.


    Around 10 AM, Qiao Donghai appeared in Qiao Qiao''s vi.


    "Summer, I hear you''re going to Canada?" When Qiao Donghai saw summer, he asked in surprise, "Why are you going there? Travel? "


    "Killing." Summer answered casually.


    Qiao Donghai was dumbfounded. This fellow had killed his way out of the country!


    "Big brother, are you alright?" Qiao Qiao asked at this moment.


    "There''s something wrong. I''ve checked and found out about that Shi Chang Geng. He is currently locked up in a hotel by the provincial disciplinarymittee. This person''s problem is said to be quite big. Many people in Mu Yang County have reported him to the disciplinarymittee." Qiao Donghai began to talk about business, "But ording to the information I received, he still hasn''t said anything. On the other hand, the secretary of the countymittee of Mu Yang County had already given in under pressure, and it''s said that the secretary of the countymittee also gave out Shi Chang Geng."


    "Big brother, do you mean that Shi Chang Geng is going to be convicted?" Qiao Qiao was a little worried. At that time, her husband had promised Yun Qing that he would save Shi Chang Geng. If he told Shi Chang Geng that he wasn''t a good person, it wouldn''t be good for her to get involved.


    "That might not be the case. Shi Chang Geng is still very smart. He has done all the work cleanly without leaving any actual evidence. Now, all he has are some confessions. Strictly speaking, none of these are enough to convict him." Qiao Donghai shook his head, "But in a short period of time, he might not be able toe out, because the new governor Song Jinping seems to be very concerned about this case. The disciplinarymittee is already prepared to keep Shi Chang Geng busy, and if Shi Chang Geng doesn''t hire any workers, the disciplinarymittee will probably keep him locked up forever."


    After a pause, Qiao Donghai added, "I''ve asked Second Uncle about this. Second Uncle said that there''s nothing he can do. Unless Governor Song lets go, Shi Chang Geng will not be able to escape this cmity."


    "This is really troublesome." She knew that Song Jinping was from the Song Family in the capital, and that his biggest enemy in the summer was also from the Song Family. At this moment, she was starting to suspect that Song Jinping''s actions against Shi Chang Geng were most likely due to the summer.


    After thinking for a moment, Qiao Qiao turned her head to look at the summer sky and suggested, "Hubby, why don''t you give Sister Qing a call. Tell her about the situation and see if she has to save Shi Chang Geng."

 Chapter 839. Standard Room or Big Bed Room

    <h4>Chapter 839. Standard Room or Big Bed Room</h4>


    "No problem. I''ll call big sister Yun Qing right now." As he spoke, Summer prepared to give Yun Qing a call. However, before he could take his phone out of his pocket, he heard his phone ring.


    Xia Xia took out his phone and was instantly pleasantly surprised. He immediately answered the call and asked: "Meimei my wife, are youing to the river?"


    Hearing this name in summer, Qiao Qiao''s heart revealed a trace of a strange thought. She knew that this so-called seductive wife was one of the four famous flowers in the capital, Song Yumei. She was also the young miss of the capital''s Song Family.


    In fact, even Qiao Qiao did not really understand what was going on in the summer. He clearly knew that the Song Family was his greatest enemy, and he clearly knew that Song Yumei was the greatest threat to his goddess-like sister, but he still fought passionately with this Song Yumei. Originally, Qiao Qiao thought that he wanted to use this Song Yumei to deal with Song Yumei, but seeing how happy he was when he received the call from Song Yumei, Qiao could not help but suspect that this husband really liked Song Yumei.


    Summer naturally did not know what Qiao Qiao was thinking. At this moment, he heard an even happier answer from the other end of the phone. He only heard Song Yumei say: "I''m already in Jianghai City."


    "Charming wife, then where are you?" Xia Chen quickly asked: "I''ll go and find you now!"


    "I just got off the ne and was going to the hotel." Song Yumei replied, "If you want to find me, then wait for me at the hotel."


    "Which hotel?" Xia asked again.


    "Grand Hyatt Hotel." Song Yumei replied: "I don''t know which room to go to yet, but I''ll tell you when I get there. You can go to the hotel door and wait for me."


    "It''s the Grand Hyatt Hotel again!" Summer said this to herself, then continued, "I''ll be right there, seductress."


    "Then wait for the meeting, I''ll hang up first." Song Yumei said one sentence and hung up.


    After hanging up in summer, Qiao Qiao asked: "Hubby, are you going out?"


    "Yeah, I''m going out for a bit." Xia Xia nodded, "I''ll call elder sister Yun Qingter."


    "Hubby, let me call Sister Qing." Qiao Qiao thought for a moment and said. She suddenly realized that some things were more convenient to talk about with Yun Qing.


    Summer naturally did not have any objections to this. In fact, to him, it did not matter whether he made a call or Qiao Qiao made a phone call. He quickly left Qiao''s house and rushed to the Grand Hyatt Hotel.


    When he arrived at the Hyatt Hotel in the summer, Song Yumei had yet to arrive, but he couldn''t me Song Yumei for being too slow, he could only me it on being too fast in the summer. In the following days, while he was waiting in the boredom of the summer, he began counting the cars that passed by, and when he reached 1,322 cars passed by, he finally noticed 1,322 cars driving towards him.


    This was a taxi, and it stopped right in front of him. The door quickly opened and a beautiful woman dressed in old-fashioned clothes walked out. It was Song Yumei.


    "Charming wife, your car is so slow!" Xia Zhi went up and hugged Song Yumei whileining.


    Hearing this, the taxi driver felt very depressed. He almost thought of this taxi as a flying car and didn''t even use it for half an hour. This was already his fastest drive, yet this guy thought it was too slow.


    The driver silently cursed in his heart. Wasn''t it just finding a beautiful actress to act in costume as his girlfriend? What''s the big deal!


    As he watched Xia Xia carry Song Yumei in, the taxi driver was still conflicted for a long time. Just who was this ancient beauty? Why didn''t he remember having such an actor? Logically speaking, there was no reason for him to not recognize such a beautiful actress!


    "He''s definitely not famous enough. He''s a newbie!" The taxi driver finallyforted himself. Wasn''t he just a rookie actor who would go out alone to take a taxi and find such a poor boyfriend?


    The taxi driver thought summer was very poor, otherwise, why couldn''t he drive to pick up his girlfriend?


    The taxi driver was gossiping, but in the summer, he had already carried Song Yumei into the hotel, but Song Yumei did not struggle at all, and even though he was hugging her like that, on one hand, it was not the first time she was hugged like that, but on the other hand, she understood that she could not break free, if she struggled, she might get hugged even tighter.


    "My surname is Song, I''ve booked a room." Song Yumei came to the service desk and said.


    The waiter could not help but look at Song Yumei a few more times, not just because she was beautiful, but also because she was wearing such ancient clothes, which was too eye-catching, but Song Yumei was already used to this.


    "Miss Song, do you want the standard room or therge bed room?" The waitress asked this question because she had seen two people and knew that they were probably a couple. But the problem was, she didn''t know what level the couple was at.


    "Big bed room." Song Yumei hesitated for a moment before replying softly.


    "Miss Song, there is only one honeymoon suite left in therge bed. The price is slightly higher. Eight hundred and eight in one night. Do you want this room?" the waiter asked again.


    "This one." Song Yumei handed a credit card to the waiter.


    The waiter couldn''t help but cast a weird nce at Xia Zhi. What kind of person was this? He actually asked a woman to pay to get a room with such a beauty?


    Song Yumei swiped her card and paid the deposit. After registering her ID, the two of them took the elevator to the 12th floor and walked to room 1213.


    Taking out her room card, Song Yumei said softly, "It''s a pity that it''s not 1414."


    Feeling a little puzzled, Xia asked: "Charming wife, do you want to stay in room 1314?"


    "Don''t you know there''s a special meaning to 1314?" Song Yumei opened the door and asked.


    Summer thought about it, then shook her head and replied seriously, "I don''t know."


    Song Yumei was a little suspicious, was this guy a fool? But she had known him for a while. Although this guy was very weird, she believed that he was not a fool. However, he was not a fool.


    "If you don''t know, then forget it." Song Yumei closed the door, in her heart she had already determined that the summer was just a show, this guy definitely never wanted to live with her, he just wanted to see her beautiful, to satisfy his possessiveness of beauties.


    Thinking of this, Song Yumei felt a sense of difort in her heart.

 Chapter 840. Contradiction of Song Yumei

    <h4>Chapter 840. Contradiction of Song Yumei</h4>


    "Song Yumei, Song Yumei, what is there to be sad about? You are not true to him, so how can you expect him to be true to you? " Song Yumei said to herself in her heart, she was trying very hard to get rid of that ufortable thought, but she realized that she still could not get rid of it.


    "Charming wife, what are you thinking about?" The voice from the summer woke Song Yumei up.


    Song Yumei shook her head, her voice was a little cold: "Nothing, I just remembered some things from the past."


    "Oh, my charming wife, why did you suddenlye to Jianghai City? Did youe looking for me? " Xia asked again.


    "The museum in Jianghai invited me to appraise an ancient artifact, so I came here." Song Yumei said lightly: "But the time I made an appointment with them is the day after tomorrow. Thinking of you here, I came two days earlier."


    Summer was suddenly happy, seductive wife really came for him.


    Song Yumei walked to the side of the bed and sat down, then casually said: "This is my first time in the sea. How about, you apany me for a stroll? I heard that there are some ces with good scenery."


    "Charming wife, I can''t apany you out to y." Xia Xia couldn''t help but scratch his head. If it was any other time, he would definitely agree to it. But today, this seductive wife of his was really unlucky.


    Song Yumei was stunned, she had expected that Xia Chen would agree, but in reality he had actually rejected it. This really wasn''t like him, could it be that in just a short while, this guy had really be a different person?


    Song Yumei quickly thought of the information she had read about summer, and it said that he had many women in Jianghai City. Could it be that he didn''t have time to spend time with her because he had to go with other women?


    Thinking about this, Song Yumei''s heart turned cold again. Perhaps he had pestered her back in the capital because he was lonely. After returning to the river, he was no longer lonely, so he didn''t care about her anymore.


    "What is it? Are you very busy these two days? " Song Yumei asked indifferently, she wanted to hear what kind of excuses she coulde up with in the summer.


    "Charming wife, I booked a ne ticket for the evening to Toronto. I heard from Little Qiao that it will take a long time to get on the ne. I might be on the ne for the next two days, so I can''t go y with you. In the end, I can still apany you for a while today!" In the summer, however, it was not asplicated as Song Yumei thought. He honestly said, "How about, seductive wife, I''ll take you to the North Lake to y. I bought three inds at the North Lake and was preparing to build a house.


    "What are you doing in Toronto?" Song Yumei was a little surprised, she wasn''t pretending, she really didn''t think that she would suddenly have to go to Toronto in the summer.


    "Oh, there''s an idiot over there who keeps calling me and threatening my wife, so I''m going to kill him." He didn''t hide it in the summer, but then he suddenly thought of something, "Oh yeah, seductive wife, why didn''t your bodyguarde with you? It''s very dangerous for you to be alone. What if that idiot wants to deal with you? "


    Without waiting for Song Yumei''s reply, Xia Chen quickly said: "Charming wife, I think you''d better not stay in a hotel. I''ll send you over to where Little Qiao is, it''s very safe there."


    "I want to have some privacy, so I told the bodyguards not to follow me. Besides, I thought there wouldn''t be any danger with you." Song Yumei said lightly: "However, since you have something on, I will inform the bodyguards toe overter."


    "Fine." Xia Xia nodded, then asked again, "Mei-Mei''s wife, are you going to the North Lake?"


    "Forget it, let''s go next time. It''s almost noon, and you have to leave by ne tonight. We won''t be able to enjoy ourselves even if we go there. It wouldn''t be toote to go there when you have time in the future." Song Yumei shook her head and said.


    After a short pause, Song Yumei said: "I''m a bit tired from the ne, I want to sleep for a while."


    Song Yumei said that she would sleep immediately and quicklyid on the bed with her clothes on. She closed her eyes and her breathing became even and slow, as if in less than two minutes, she had fallen asleep.


    Seeing that Song Yumei actually fell asleep so quickly, Xia Chen was a bit depressed, this seductive wife was too irresponsible, she didn''t even wait for him to go to sleep and just went to sleep by herself.


    Thinking that he didn''t sleepst night, Xia Xia Chen decided he might as well sleep with his seductive wife, so hey down next to Song Yumei and held her in his arms. Not long after, he also fell asleep.


    After an unknown amount of time, Xia Xia Xia felt some movement in his embrace and woke up. He saw that Song Yumei was pinching him.


    "Charming wife, why did you pinch me?" Xia Keke looked innocently at Song Yumei, "It doesn''t matter if you pinch me, but your fingers will hurt."


    "Who told you not to wake up no matter how hard you shout!" Song Yumei was a little angry, her fingers seemed to be hurting, "You slept like a pig, no one even knew that they killed you with a knife!"


    "Charming wife, if someone wants to kill me, I''ll definitely wake up." Summer said seriously, "As long as there is just a little bit of killing intent, I will definitely be able to feel it. If there is no danger, then I won''t be able to wake up that easily."


    "I''m a little hungry." Song Yumei did not continue to be entangled with Summer on this issue.


    "Then let''s go down to eat." Summer sat up in bed and checked her watch. It waste, it was almost two o''clock.


    "No, I''ll call the service desk and ask them to send us food." Song Yumei, however, did not want to go down. She picked up the phone beside the bed and dialed. She called for two pieces of steak and a bottle of red wine.


    Ten minutester, the beef steak and red wine were sent over. In the end, the two pieces of steak were eaten up one and a half servings in the summer, and most of the red wine was drunk up in the summer. Song Yumei only drank half of the wine, but even so, her fair and beautiful face still blushed, making her look even more beautiful.


    "Charming wife, you''re really looking more and more beautiful!" Summer stared at Song Yumei''s beautiful face, lost in thought.


    Song Yumei felt ufortable looking at Xia Chen, this guy''s eyes were too piercing, as if he could see through her clothes. Although it was not the first time Song Yumei felt Xia Ye''s gaze, but she was still not used to it.


    "Let''s go for a walk." Song Yumei stood up, if she did not think of a way to divert his attention, she would most likely be eaten by him as a snack in the afternoon.


    Song Yumei did not care whether she agreed to it or not, she started to walk towards the door, but after walking a few steps, her body suddenly tilted, falling towards the floor.


    "Charming wife, what happened to you?" Xia Chen was startled, and quickly reached out his hand to support Song Yumei. His other hand immediately grabbed her wrist, and quickly checked her body condition.

 Chapter 841

    <h4>Chapter 841</h4>


    "I have a headache, my hands seem numb, I..." Song Yumei leaned on Xia Chen''s chest, her voice became weaker and weaker, and before she finished speaking, she had already fainted.


    "I''ve been poisoned!" In the summer, he had already found out the problem. Song Yumei was actually poisoned, and it was quite a troublesome thallium poison.


    He did not know when Song Yumei was poisoned, but he was sure that she was not poisoned at first, because he had eaten everything that Song Yumei had eaten before, even half of the steak on Song Yumei''s te was eaten by him, and he even drank half of the red wine in her ss. Even if the poison was applied to the tableware, he would immediately find out, it couldn''t be that Song Yumei was only poisoned and he wasn''t poisoned.


    If that was the case, it was also possible that Song Yumei had already been poisoned earlier. But the problem was, if she had been poisoned earlier, he would have discovered it a long time ago, so why did he not notice anything wrong with Song Yumei?


    However, even though he was confused during the summer, he knew that now was not the time to think about it. What he needed to do most right now was to immediately cure Song Yumei of her poison.


    In the summer, he carried Song Yumei to the bedside and used the fastest speed to strip her of her clothes,pletely exposing her not considered mature yet equally attractive figure to the air. It was just that right now, he didn''t have time to appreciate Song Yumei''s good figure, he had to immediately force out the thallium in her body, topletely remove this highly toxic metal, there was only one way, and that was to use the fourth needle, Purification!


    Two silver needles instantly appeared in Xia Xia''s hands, he took a deep breath, and pierced the needles simultaneously. The next half hour, his hands danced non-stop, the needles repeatedly stabbed into Song Yumei''s delicate skin, until a familiar aura came from all directions. Xia Chen stopped stabbing, but the silver needles remained in Song Yumei''s body.


    That familiar yet powerful aura quickly entered Song Yumei''s body, washing her meridians, expelling all the impurities and toxins from her body, and the thallium that was destroying her body''s functions, was also expelled from her skin.


    After a full half an hour, after Xia Chen had confirmed that all the poison in Song Yumei''s body had been expelled, he hurried to take back the silver needles, and quickly carried Song Yumei into the bathroom to wash her body as fast as he could. If he was too slow, she might be poisoned again because of the skin contact with thallium.


    "What, what''s wrong with me?" Song Yumei had already woken up. When she discovered that she was leaning on Xia Xia''s body naked and that she was bathing her, she seemed to be shocked and asked anxiously.


    "Charming wife, you''re poisoned. I''ve just helped you remove the poison from your body, and I''m washing it clean for you right now. Otherwise, you''ll still be poisoned." Xia Chen quickly said, his hand continuing to move quickly on her skin, wiping off the mud on her body as fast as he could. After about a minute, Xia Chen finally felt relieved, this charming wife was finally alright.


    After carefully drying Song Yumei''s body, Xia Xia Chen carried her out of the bathroom andid her on the bed, then said to her: "Mei-Mei''s wife, don''t rush to get dressed, let me check if your clothes are poisonous."


    After carefully checking Song Yumei''s clothes in the summer, he could not help but frown: "Strange, how did we get poisoned? "There is no poison in the clothes, and there is no poison in this room either. But, my dear wife, how did you get poisoned by thallium?"


    "Ah?" "Thallium poisoning?" Song Yumei eximed, "You, you mean, I was just poisoned by thallium?"


    "That''s right, but how did he get poisoned?" Summer was still confused.


    Song Yumei seemed to be thinking, while thinking she was wearing her clothes, until she finished dressing, she seemed to have suddenly thought of something: "Oh yeah, didn''t you say that someone from Canada is going to deal with you? Could it be that he got someone to do it? "


    "That shouldn''t be possible. I''ve been here all this time, so there''s no reason for him to send someone to poison you, Meimei''s wife!" Xia Chen was a bit confused, but then shook his head, "Forget it, my charming wife, let''s not think about this for now. I need to teach you some internal energy, otherwise there will be some problems with your body."


    After exining the side effects of marrow cleansing to Song Yumei, he began to impart to her the inner force cultivation method. However, in the summer, he never would have thought that he would meet the dumbest student in history.


    When it was almost 7 o''clock, Qiao Qiao called to remind him that he should be going to the airport in the summer. Looking at Song Yumei who had yet to learn any internal energy, she felt a little depressed.


    "You can go to the airport first. It won''t be toote to learn this inner force skill of mine in the future. I''ll be waiting for you in Jianghai City." Song Yumei knew that she was going to Toronto in the summer, so she said, her tone was very gentle.


    "Alright, seductive wife, don''t get too excited, don''t casually hit someone, otherwise, you might just beat them to death." Xia Zhi reminded her, "Remember to ask your bodyguard toe over immediately. Wait for me here. I''ll be back immediately after killing someone there."


    "Mm, go ahead." Song Yumei answered rather meekly.


    "Let me kiss him first." He hugged Song Yumei and kissed her cherry lips for a few minutes, then reluctantly let go, "Meimei my wife, I really left. You have to remember to wait for me toe back, otherwise I will spank you!"


    Song Yumei''s face was bright red, she seemed to shyly nod her head but did not say anything. Xia Chen finally did not say anything and just left the room in a sh.


    Song Yumei stood silently in her room. After about 10 minutes, she finally recovered her usual calm and indifferent look, and the captivating red on her facepletely disappeared. At this time, she finally picked up her phone and dialed a number: "Come on!"


    In less than a minute, a man appeared before her, bowing his head respectfully as he greeted, "Eldest Miss!"


    "I want to return to Beijing immediately." Song Yumei said faintly.


    "Back to Beijing?" The man was slightly taken aback. "Eldest Miss, could it be that you''ve already ¡­"


    "Don''t ask so much, just arrange for me to go back immediately!" Song Yumei said unhappily.


    "Yes, young mistress. I will arrange it right away!" The man replied respectfully, then disappeared in a sh.


    Song Yumei slowly scanned the room and then walked out. She went downstairs to the hotel''s reception desk: "I want to check out."

 Chapter 842. The Work of Young People

    <h4>Chapter 842. The Work of Young People</h4>


    The flight to Toronto''s Person Airport had already taken off, but the summer on the ne was a bit boring at the moment. Nearly thirty-six hours on the ne meant that he would have to spend more than thirty hours alone on it.


    This time, Qiao Qiao finally managed to buy a first-ss seat for the summer and even leaned against the window. This time, Qiao Qiao finally bought a first-ss seat for the summer and even leaned against the window.


    "What lousy first ss cabin!" Xia Zhi muttered, "There isn''t even a beautiful air stewardess!"


    He felt that if there was a beautiful air stewardess for him to see during the boring summer, then he might not be so bored. It was just that when he saw a few air stewardesses, he felt that they were not pretty enough.


    "Bro, don''t ask for such a high price. The flight attendants here are considered pretty. This is an international flight after all. You have never seen a flight from home before. Their looks are appalling!" The voice came from the side. It was not very loud, but it sounded veryfortable. Unfortunately, the voice came from a man, the man sitting next to her in the summer.


    Normally, he would have no interest in dealing with a man he did not know in the summer, but right now, he was too bored, and having someone to chat with could be considered pretty good, as it would at least allow him to pass the time. Therefore, he turned his head to look at the man, and discovered that he did not look that good.


    The man was young, probably in his thirties or early forties. When he saw Summer looking at him, he smiled at her in a friendly manner. "Bro, are you going to Toronto or on a business trip?"


    "Looking for someone." He didn''t say he was going to kill anyone, or he might scare them out of their ability to fly a ne.


    "We have rtives and friends over there!" The man nodded, but didn''t continue to ask. It was obvious that this person knew his limits, "Right, I''m called Winston, this is my name card, how should I address you?"


    He epted it without even looking at it, but stuffed it into his pocket without even looking at it. At the same time, he answered: "My name is Xia, Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter, the first in the world, the sky, and I don''t have a name card."


    "Summer?" Winston was slightly surprised for a moment before praising, "Brother Xia, your name has quite the character!"


    "Yes, I''m different." Xia Xia replied with a serious expression.


    There was still a smile on Winston''s face as he asked, "Brother Xia, looking at your young age, you should be around twenty years old, right?"


    "I''m neen." The boring summer also began a casual conversation with this fellow called Winston.


    "Brother Xia is really young and promising!" Winston sighed again.


    "Actually, I was born young." Summer said seriously, "When I was three years old, I did what no one else in the world could."


    In the summer, when he was three years old, he took his elder sister as his wife. He had always thought that this was the greatest achievement of his life, and other than him, no one else could do this.


    Winston was stunned, but he restrained his curiosity and didn''t ask what exactly he had done when he was three years old. After a slight hesitation, he changed the subject. "Brother Xia, are you ying poker?"


    "Not much." Xia Chen casually said, "The head master said that this sort of game that relies mainly on luck is not suitable for me to y."


    "Actually, there are many different types of poker y. Some depend on luck, but there are also some that depend on skill." Winston couldn''t help but say, "If Brother Xia''s luck isn''t good, you don''t have to care. If your level is high enough, you can win."


    "I know that, but my master still said that I''m not suitable to y. No matter how good he is, he won''t be able to stop me from being too lucky." Summer said seriously.


    "Actually, Brother Xia, you''re overthinking things. Usually, no one''s luck is this good. As long as you''re skilled, the final winner will always be you." Winston lookedforted for the summer.


    Xia Zhi shook his head, "I wasn''t worried at all, because my luck is just too good. No matter how I y, I will win."


    Winston could not help but be stunned. "Brother Xia, are you saying that your luck is very good?"


    "That''s right, my master ims to have great gambling skills, but after ying with me once, he will never y again, because my luck is really too good." Xia Zhi casually replied, "He lost every move. He almost wanted to stab himself to death."


    After saying that, Xia Chen muttered in puzzlement, "But it''s weird, why is it that when I yed Landlord online, I wasn''t so lucky?"


    "Brother Xia, I have poker cards here, why don''t wee and y?" "I really want to see your luck."


    Summer stared at Winston for a moment, then shook her head. "I don''t think so. If you lose, you''ll have to jump on the ne."


    I, Winston, am not someone who cannot afford to lose. How about this, we will y ten rounds, and if I win, I don''t want you to pay me, but if I lose, I will give you one hundred thousand, what say you? "


    "Do you really want to bet?" Summer was boring now, but he wanted to find something to do.


    "This isn''t a bet, just a game." Winston quickly said.


    Xia Chen thought about it, then said, "Okay, but you can''t y only ten games. You have to y for at least an hour."


    "Sure, no problem." Winston agreed.


    "Even if I lose, I''ll give you money, but even if you lose, you can''t go back on your word." Xia added.


    "Of course, although I, Winston, am not very rich, I will definitely not renege on my debt." Winston made a solemn promise and then asked, "Then, old brother Xia, how should we y?"


    "The simplest thing is for each person to draw a card, and thenpare the size." Summer thought about it and said, "Didn''t you want to see my luck? Master said that it depends on luck the most. "


    "Alright, then that''s it." Winston took out a pack of cards and said, "Come on, brother Xia, you smoke first."


    Summer also did not hesitate and casually picked out a card. And then Winston also picked one. The two of them opened the card and looked, and Winston felt as if he was about to copse. This fellow''s luck was truly undeserved!

 Chapter 843. Special services on board aircraft

    <h4>Chapter 843. Special services on board aircraft</h4>


    In his opinion, the most enviable luck in a casino was not that one could always get a good hand, but that one could still win in the end even if one got a bad hand. And now, in the summer, it was exactly like this, he had drawn a three, logically speaking, he would lose for sure, but the problem was that he had drawn a two!


    "Brother Xia, your luck is really ¡­" Winston shook his head and said, "Alright, since I''ve lost a hundred thousand, do you want me to write you a cheque now or do you want me toe with youter?"


    "Let''s go togetherter." Summer said casually, "I don''t want to take a bunch of checks. One is enough."


    Winston sighed to himself. This shop assistant was really full of confidence, he never thought he would lose.


    In a short three minutes, they had already yed ten rounds, and Winston had already lost ten sets in a row. Each summer, he would first draw his cards, and although the cards he pulled out were not very big, the cards he drewter in the game were always smaller than the cards he yed in the summer. In just a few minutes, Winston had lost a million, and only now did Winston realize that if he yed for an hour, he would have to lose tens of millions.


    "Would you like something to drink, sir? There''s coffee, orange juice, and champagne ¡­ " At this moment, the flight attendant''s sweet voice rang out, helping Winston out.


    "Give me a cup of coffee." Winston felt the need to refresh himself. Although it waste and coffee was bad for sleep, he had no intention of sleeping.


    "Sir, here''s your coffee." The pretty air stewardess quickly poured a cup of coffee for Winston and then walked over to him in the summer. She asked politely, "Sir, what would you like to drink?"


    "I want tea." Summer said casually.


    "Then do you want green tea or flowered tea?" The flight attendant asked again.


    "Do you have Da Hong Pao?" After thinking for a while, he asked. He remembered that Bai Xiao Lei got him a cup of top grade Da Hong Pao tea back in the capital. It tasted pretty good. Now that he was bored, he wanted to try it out.


    Winston heard this and started sweating. This guy actually wanted to drink Da Hong Pao on the ne, even if you''re in first ss, you can''t ask for such a high price. The tea on the ne usually doesn''t have any good stuff, having a cup of Longjing is already pretty good, and you still want to drink Da Hong Pao?


    The air stewardess'' face was also filled with ck lines. Didn''t this person want to drink the cost of the first ss cabin in a cup of tea? Drinking tea was different from other people, yet he still wanted to drink Da Hong Pao.


    "I''m sorry, sir. For the time being, there is no Da Hong Pao on the ne. However, there are Longjing, Jadeite Spring, and Tie Guanyin ¡­" Although the air stewardess silently cursed a few times in the summer, her words were still polite. Since this person was in first ss, he should usually have some money.


    "If you don''t have it, then forget it, I''m not drinking anymore." Summer didn''t really want to drink much now, so he would say he wanted a red robe, because he wouldn''t want a drink unless it was this tea that he thought was good.


    The flight attendant heaved a sigh of relief. However, at this moment, a voice followed up, "I have a Da Hong Pao."


    The air stewardess had golden hair, a fiery hot body, and a flight attendant uniform. She looked even more gorgeous and when Winston saw the air stewardess, he immediately overturned what he had said before. Originally, there was still a high quality air stewardess, but it was unlike what some people said, the most beautiful air stewardesses were all collected by the rich and powerful.


    The flight attendant was also stunned. She turned her head to take a look and could not help but say, "Han Mu, why are you ¡­"


    The air stewardess originally wanted to remind Han Mu not to speak carelessly. How could there be a Da Hong Pao on the ne?


    But before she finished speaking, the blonde and sexy air stewardess had already arrived in front of Xia Zhi. She passed him a thermos and said in an exceptionally gentle tone, "Drink this, I specially prepared this for you."


    Summer looked at the beautiful blonde air stewardess and was very happy. He did not take the thermos but instead reached out and pulled her into his arms before sitting down. He asked happily, "Wife, why are you here? Are you here to apany me? "


    "Yeah, I heard you were going to take this flight, so I changed shifts on purpose." The golden-haired air stewardess acknowledged and then leaned over to kiss Xia Xia''s face. At the same time, she quickly whispered into his ear, "Hubby, remember, I''m now called Han Mu!"


    Hearing the conversation between the two, the other air stewardess was stunned. This newly arrived Han Mu was actually this person''s wife? And even brought him a Da Hong Pao? From the looks of it, she really did frequently drink Da Hong Pao at home. Just now, it really wasn''t difficult for her!


    Winston was sighing in his heart. It seemed like what he said was correct. This most beautiful flight attendant was indeed kept away. This was the first time he had seen such a beautiful flight attendant, but she actually had an owner.


    "Hubby, I still have some matters to attend to. I''ll be back with youter." Han Mu left the embrace of the summer, leaving the thermos for the summer before leaving with another flight attendant.


    A few of the passengers in the cabin were cursing silently. The f * cking rich had different treatment from one another. A first-ss customer actually had such a beautiful air stewardess for special services!


    The other first-ss passengers were also very dissatisfied. How could they differentiate between the two? How could the prettiest air stewardess throw herself at that brat and not even give him any drinks?


    "Brother Xia, not only is your girlfriend beautiful, she really treats you well. She knows you''re going to fly, so she came to apany you." At this time, Winston could not help but sigh with emotion, "You are so lucky."


    "She''s my wife, not my girlfriend." "Of course my wife is nice to me."


    After a pause, Xia Xia spoke again: "Oh right, I''m toozy to y cards with you. My wife will being to apany me soon. I''m in a good mood, so I''m toozy to buy a million."


    After hearing this, Winston couldn''t help but feel relieved. It wasn''t because he didn''t want the one million yuan in the summer, but because he didn''t want to y cards with him in the summer. If he were to continue ying, it wouldn''t be a one million yuan problem, but ten million yuan or even more.


    "Brother Xia, it''s not a problem if you don''t want to y, but I still have to pay for the money I should give you. I can''t go back on my word." Winston said as he took out a cheque book from his bag and quickly wrote a cheque for one million and handed it over to Summer. To him, one million was not arge sum, but it was still a bit hard to bear if he lost ten million on the ne.

 Chapter 844. Whether the fare is different

    <h4>Chapter 844. Whether the fare is different</h4>


    Just like the name card from before, he stuffed it into his pocket without even looking at it. Looking at his casual appearance, Winston felt that summer was definitely not an ordinary person.


    He was toozy to continue chatting with Winston and would asionally nce towards the other side of the ne. However, after a few minutes, he still didn''t see his wife appear.


    In the summer, she could only open a thermos cup and drink tea while waiting for Mu Ha. The beautiful and sexy flight attendant was naturally Mu Ha, but she was now Han Mu.


    When he first saw Mu Ha, Xia wasn''t too surprised, because he had seen Mu Ha in his flight attendant attire. Of course,st time, Mu Ha had not only changed into a new flight attendant uniform, he had also worn a wig and makeup, making his face look less beautiful than she used to be. But this time, besides changing his appearance, Mu Ha didn''t change at all, making it seem like he was really enjoying the summer, and he had initially thought that flying for more than thirty hours was boring, but now, with his wife apanying him on the ne, he wasn''t bored at all.


    He did not know what Muhan was doing, but he had brought another flight attendant over. This time, she did not bring the drinks, but rather the food. Although it was quitete, the food was still served on the ne, as some people might not have eaten it.


    "Sir, what would you like to eat?" "There''s ribs, fish, and chicken ¡­" The air stewardess asked about the summer politely. As for Winston, he had already chosen the pork chop.


    "Both." With this line in the summer, this guy could eat more. Moreover, he decided to eat more now. If he was to be with his wifeter, it would definitely consume a lot of energy.


    The poor air stewardess was stunned again. Why was this person''s request always different from others? Other people drank orange juice while drinking coffee. This guy wanted to drink tea, and he even wanted a red robe. Now that everyone only wanted one serving, this guy actually wanted one serving as well.


    She turned her head to look and her face instantly lit up. "Han Mu, this way!"


    In fact, Mu Ha was walking towards them with a few lunchboxes in his hand. When the flight attendant saw him, she was slightly relieved. This person should be handed over to his wife.


    Muhan came quickly to the table in front of him. "I bought this from you before we got on the ne, husband," he said softly, "and it should suit your taste. I was going to make it for you, but it was toote, so I had to buy it."


    When he heard this, Winston was a little envious of Summer. This guy was really lucky. It was fine that his wife was this beautiful, but she was actually this virtuous.


    On the other hand, the air stewardess couldn''t help but take a few more nces at the person''s face. She really wanted to know what other special characteristics this person had besides having money. How could he be able to make a beauty like Han Mu treat him so well?


    The air stewardess naturally did not understand. Mu Ha knew that they did not spend much time together during the summer, and this was a rare opportunity to spend dozens of hours with him. Even on the ne, she wanted to be a good wife, so regardless of whether it was eating or drinking, she prepared to bring them up from below.


    With her special identity, it was naturally not difficult for her to bring something along. Of course, the reason why Mu Ha appeared on this ne, was not because she knew that he had never been abroad in the summer, but also because she knew that he did not know any foreignnguages. Thus, when she found out that he was going to Canada in the capital in the summer, she immediately arranged for a job and had someone temporarily arrange for her to be an air stewardess.


    Mu Hai did not leave this time after bringing the lunch box to the summer, but stayed by the side to apany the summer. Knowing that he could eat in the summer, Mu Hai brought quite a lot of food with him.


    "Wife, did you eat it?" Summer suddenly remembered as she was eating and asked.


    "I''ve eaten." Mu Ha replied softly.


    In the summer, he picked up a piece of pork chop and brought it to Mu Ha''s mouth. "Eat as much as you want. Eat more meat as you want."


    Mu Ha naturally did not refuse, opening his cherry lips and biting towards it.


    The two of them were whispering to each other, not paying any attention to their influence, which made Winston, who was sitting next to them, feel very depressed. He had always felt that his life was very good, but now he realized thatpared to the summer, his life was very miserable.


    "Air stewardess,e over here for a moment!" Another guest, who was also in first ss, could no longer hold it in and shouted at Mu Ha.


    However, Mu Ha ignored him, acting as if he didn''t hear him at all. He was still as sweet as a honey from the summer, so he wasn''t afraid of others envying him to death.


    "Hello, how can I help you?" The other air stewardess heard it and quickly walked over.


    The man looked to be in his fifties, with a bald head. He looked to be oiled and shiny, but when he saw the stewardess, the bald man looked dissatisfied. He pointed at Mu Ha and said, "I didn''t call you, I was calling her!"


    "Sir, what do you have to say to me?" The air stewardess said politely.


    "Alright, let me ask you, is the price of his seat different from mine?" The bald man questioned in dissatisfaction.


    "Well, sir, as far as I know, first-ss fares are all the same." The flight attendant answered.


    "Then why does he have such a good service?" The bald man was very dissatisfied, and the other men in the first ss heard this and immediately supported the bald man in their hearts. This was a good question, they also wanted to know!


    "Teacher, you misunderstand. That''s Han Mu''s husband. Han Mu only came to help out on an obligatory basis." The flight attendant couldn''t help but exin. A few minutes ago, the flight attendant had just received some benefits from Mu Ha, so she was now speaking up for him.


    "I don''t care if she is here to help or not. Since she is a flight attendant, she should serve us. I want her to serve us now, otherwise, I willin to you!" The bald man looked dissatisfied, "Let me tell you, I''m very familiar with the CEO of your airline!"


    The air stewardess looked troubled, not knowing what to do. She turned to Mu Ha and said in a pleading tone, "Han Mu, look at this ¡­"


    "Hey, you''re courting death, you damned baldy?" "My wife only serves me. If you bber any more, I''ll throw you off the ne!"


    Everyone was stunned. This fellow was truly ferocious. However, wasn''t it a little too difficult to throw him off the ne?

 Chapter 845. Air honeymoon

    <h4>Chapter 845. Air honeymoon</h4>


    "What did you say?" The bald man was instantly enraged. What he hated the most was being called a bald man. He wasn''t a bald man; he just had a bit less hair than everyone else!


    Just as Summer was about to say something else, Muhan whispered in her ear, "Hubby, forget it. Ignore him. I''ll take you somewhere else."


    Mukhar got up to leave, but the bald man refused to give up. "Don''t be in such a hurry to leave, you scolded people and you want to leave? Apologize to me... "


    Before he could finish his words, this person''s voice strangely stopped. The surrounding people were confused. Then, everyone heard a heavy snoring sound. When they looked again, this person had fallen asleep!


    "He''s really like a pig, he can even fall asleep when scolding others, idiot!" Summer despised the man, then walked away with Muha in her arms.


    Everyone was astonished. Wasn''t this a bit too strange? He could fall asleep even when he was scolding people. He was definitely the best. Calling him a pig was already overestimating him, but a pig wouldn''t fall asleep so easily.


    She knew, of course, that this was summer, and that it was thanks to her, because she had just told him not to make too much noise in the summer, or else he might miss the flight, and he might not be able to make it to Toronto. After all, no matter how good the husband was, he couldn''t go to Toronto on his own, and even if he had the energy to do so, he would certainly get lost.


    Mu Ha quickly brought the summer to a rtively small room, which was also the flight attendant''s lounge. For such a long distance, the flight attendants also had to shift shifts, so it was impossible for each flight attendant tost for more than thirty hours, so the flight attendants also had a ce to rest. However, this ce was not big, and there would usually be several flight attendants resting together, meaning that this ce was also not Mu Ha''s personal flight attendants.


    Of course, it wasn''t hard to solve this problem. In fact, there was no one else in the lounge right now, and they were obviously ordered out by Mu Ha using her method. As for Mu Ha''s method, it was actually quite simple, giving each of them quite a bit of money to find another ce to rest and give this ce to her alone. Her reason for that was to have a unique aerial honeymoon trip with her husband.


    No one would disturb them, and no one would ever see their intimate actions. After closing the door, Mu Ha threw his mature and perfect figure into the embrace of summer and took the initiative to ce his cherry lips. After not seeing him for a while, she actually missed him a lot.


    For the next ten hours or so, the summer passedfortably as he gnawed on a steamed bun and ate top quality tiger meat. In the air, he enjoyed Mu Ha''s body as much as he could, even though the lounge space was rtively small, but Mu Ha could still take on all kinds of difficult positions to wee him, allowing him to spend the next ten or so hours in the air in extreme joy, until she ran out of energy.


    "Hubby, I really can''t take it anymore. I need to sleep for a while, can you go back to your seat first?" It wasn''t that she didn''t want to sleep here with Summer, she was just afraid that her husband wouldn''t be able to resist the temptation, she was already very clear on the attractiveness of her body to summer.


    "Alright, then I''lle back here and look for you in a while." Summer had promised, and now that it was only half the time, he had to stay in the air for a dozen more hours.


    "Yes." "Hubby, help me get dressed."


    He slowly helped Mu Ha put on his clothes, then left with reluctance. Mu Hai closed the door from the inside, not to prevent the summer, but to prevent other people from disturbing her. She wanted to have a peaceful sleep and recover her energy, only after waking up would she have the strength to continue apanying her energetic husband.


    When summer returned to his seat, he found that Winston was looking at him with envy. Summer had disappeared for more than ten hours, and after Winston woke up, he sat for a long time before seeing summer. The beautiful air stewardess also disappeared, anyone could guess what they were doing.


    "Old Brother Xia, your wife really has nothing to say. She specifically came to board the ne to apany you." Winston could not help but say.


    He leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes, as if he were asleep.


    Winston looked at the summer and then looked at the bald man not too far away and suddenly had a strange thought. These two were both of the best quality. They could sleep easily.


    In summer, this sleep did notst long, less than four hours. For him who had been exercising for more than ten hours, this was not a very long time, but for him, this long sleep was enough. As his skill increased, the amount of sleep he needed per day also seemed to decrease.


    He had just taken a sip when he suddenly spat out the tea in the thermos. He then turned to look at Winston and asked, "Did you see anyone move my cup?"


    "Your cup?" "Oh, it seems like there was an air stewardess who came here before. Uh, not your wife, but another air stewardess I''ve never seen before. But she said it was your wife who asked her to help you bring your cup of water."


    "So it''s like that!" Xia Xia muttered, nced around, then pointed at a nearby air stewardess, "Is it her?"


    The flight attendant looked to be almost thirty years old and her appearance was also not bad. Of course,pared to Mu Ha, she was still far off.


    "Yes, that''s her."


    After a brief pause, Winston couldn''t help but ask, "Brother Xia, is there a problem?"


    "Nothing." Summer stared at the stewardess for a while, then shouted, "Hey,e over here!"


    The air stewardess'' expression changed slightly before walking towards summer. She pretended to be calm and asked, "Hello, is there anything you need?"


    "Do you know that whoever wants to kill me will not have a good ending?" Xia asked.


    "Sir, I don''t know what you''re talking about." The flight attendant was feeling a little uneasy.


    "Do you know how everyone''s heart beats when they lie?" Xia asked again.


    The flight attendant seemed to be angry. "Sir, can you please not disturb me?"


    "Hey, you ugly monster, who''s bothering you?" Summer said with dissatisfaction, "If it weren''t for you poisoning my cup with poison, I wouldn''t be interested in talking to you!"

 Chapter 846. Bomb Soulshake

    <h4>Chapter 846. Bomb Soulshake</h4>


    "Sir, can you not cause trouble for no reason? How could I have poisoned your cup? " The air stewardess was very unhappy.


    "You took my cup before, didn''t you?" Summer stared at the stewardess.


    "Nope." The air stewardess denied it.


    "It''s useless for you to deny it. He saw it." Xia pointed at Winston, "Also, you were staring at me just now, and when I was drinking water, your heartbeat sped up, showing that you were very nervous. When I called you, your heart beat was even faster, and when you lied, your heartbeat was abnormal, so I could hear it clearly.


    It was not the time for sleep, and everyone in the cabin was basically awake. The first ss cabin of the ne was also connected to the economy cabin at the back, so when summer and this flight attendant started quarreling, it immediately attracted most of the attention of the people in the cabin.


    Hearing the words of the summer, many people had a strange feeling in their hearts. Although this guy said that it was very strange for the flight attendant to poison him, this guy actually said that he could hear the heartbeat of others quickening and could even smell the lingering fragrance from the cups.


    In this way, there were very few people who believed in the summer, because they felt that this fellow was simply lying. However, to say that this guy was harassing this flight attendant, they also found it hard to believe, because this guy had been intimate with another extremely beautiful and sexy flight attendant. Logically speaking, it was unlikely for him to harass another flight attendant that was much less pretty.


    "Sir, please don''t cause trouble on the ne. Otherwise, I will call the security personnel over." This air stewardess still did not admit that she had poisoned him. Furthermore, she had an angry look on her face.


    "I don''t care who you call!" Summer looked indifferent. "Hey, let me tell you, I haven''t killed you yet, I just want to know why you want to hurt me. I''m not familiar with you, so why did you poison me? "Also, yesterday in Jianghai City, was it you who poisoned my wife?"


    "What''s going on?" At this moment, a young man wearing a flight attendant uniform walked over. It seemed that he was also one of the flight''s security personnel. Naturally, themotion here had caught his attention.


    "This mister wants to cause trouble." The air stewardess pointed to the summer, looking somewhat angry.


    "Hey, you ugly monster, stop spouting nonsense. You were the one who poisoned me first." Xia Chen was a little dissatisfied, but suddenly he frowned again, "Eh, it''s strange, why do you have such a weird smell on your body? It''s not the smell of inferior perfume or poison, it''s ¡­" Ah, it''s explosives. Hey, you ugly bastard, why do you smell like explosives? Did you drop the bomb on the ne? "


    Bombs?


    On the ne, bombs were much more terrifying than those robbers with guns. Those who were robbed with guns could still survive, and if there was a bomb on the ne, they would most likely be killed. At such a high altitude, if the ne exploded, everyone would be finished.


    "Is that true?"


    "There couldn''t really be a bomb, could there?"


    "It shouldn''t be. There''s a security check. How could someone put a bomb on it?"


    "But that''s an air stewardess. Maybe they really have a way to put the bomb up ¡­"


    The cabin was in a state of chaos. There were even some people shouting in anguage they could not understand during the summer. That was normal, as they were foreigners. It wasn''t strange for foreigners to be on this international flight.


    "Everyone, calm down. Don''t be nervous yet ¡­" A few air stewardesses wereforting the passengers while the male flight attendant watched the summer with a serious expression, "Sir, please do not spread rumors. This is a legal responsibility."


    "Are you an idiot?" Xia Zhi red at the male flight attendant discontentedly, "That ugly freak poisoned me and even set up a bomb on the ne. You didn''t even ask where the bomb was ced and actually said that I was spreading rumors. Do you want to die from that?"


    "Brother Xia, is there really a bomb?" Compared to the other passengers in the cabin, he had a better understanding of summer. He had always felt that summer was not a normal summer day, so even though he had some doubts about summer''s words, he still had a little bit of trust in them.


    "Yeah, you said there''s a bomb, but is there any evidence?" A person beside him could not help but ask.


    "I only know that this ugly bastard touched a bomb before, but I don''t know if she brought the bomb with her on the ne." Xia Chen casually said, "I think she probably brought it with her. She must have known that the poison might not kill me, so she wanted to blow me to death."


    "You''re talking nonsense!" However, the air stewardess still refused to admit it, "You are simply making it up. How can you smell the scent on my body?"


    "Of course I know." Xia Zhi curled his lips and pointed at the male flight attendant, "I also know that you fooled around with him a few hours ago. He also has your scent on him!"


    Upon hearing this, the male flight attendant, who was furious at first, changed his expression. "You, why are you ¡­"


    Without waiting for Xia Xia to speak, the male flight attendant turned to look at the flight attendant, "Zhang Mei, did you really touch explosives?"


    Hearing this, some people understood that what Xia Chen had said was the truth. Otherwise, this male flight attendant wouldn''t have started to believe in summer. This would have made everyone even more uneasy.


    "Hubby, what happened?" A slightly confused voice was heard, and the sexy blond flight attendant Mu Ha appeared in front of everyone. She had just been woken up by someone knocking on the door, saying that her husband was causing trouble, so she hurried over.


    "This ugly monster wanted to poison me. It''s also possible that he ced a bomb on the ne." Xia replied.


    "What?" Mu Ha''s expression immediately changed. He then took out a certificate and raised his voice, "I''m a police officer. Everyone, don''t panic. Go back to your seats, I will investigate this matter immediately!"


    At the same time, Mu Ha showed his ID to the male flight attendant and shouted in a low voice, "Take her to investigate!"


    The flight attendant nced at Mu Ha''s ID and his expression immediately changed. He already knew that Mu Ha wasn''t a police officer but a high-ranking secret service agent. At this moment, he had no choice but to believe that what Xia Chen had said was most likely true.


    "Alright, I''ll bring her down immediately!" The male flight attendant replied in a low voice. Then, he wanted to bring the flight attendant called Zhang Mei away.


    Blood suddenly flowed out of the corner of Zhang Mei''s mouth, and her voice was filled with hatred, "Summer, you''lle find me soon!"


    Before she could finish, she suddenly fell to the ground.

 Chapter 847. Violent Dismantling

    <h4>Chapter 847. Violent Dismantling</h4>


    "Ahh ¡­" Seeing this scene, the cabin was once again in a state of shock. With this, everyone knew that something was amiss.


    "Not good, shemitted suicide!" The male flight attendant''s expression changed drastically as well. At this point, hepletely believed that there was a bomb on the ne.


    "It''s over, there''s really a bomb!"


    "That''s right, there must be a bomb. Otherwise, why would that womanmit suicide ¡­"


    "We''re dead for sure this time!"


    "Hurry up and write yourst words!"


    "Hurry andnd..."


    "This isn''t a helicopter. It isn''t something that cannd easily. Even a helicopter has to find a ce tond ¡­"


    The cabin became even more chaotic, everyone panicking.


    "Everyone, calm down..." The flight attendant was busyforting him, but it was to no avail. This was no wonder. Who would be able to calm down after knowing that there was a bomb on the ne?!


    At this moment, Xia Xia spoke out with a bit of dissatisfaction: "Hey, all of you shut up!"


    It was a small voice in summer, but it was so clear that it reached everyone''s ears. The voice seemed to carry a sense of pressure that actually shook everyone. The noisy cabin instantly quieted down.


    "Hubby, can you save her?" Mu Ha asked eagerly.


    Summer crouched down and probed, then said, "Cyanide poisoning, like the one in my ss, there''s nothing to save. Just let her die."


    "But what about the bomb?" Mu Ha was a bit anxious. Although she knew that her husband was very powerful, being able to do almost anything on the ground, now that he was in the sky, if it really exploded, even if he could avoid the explosion, falling down from such a high altitude would still be a dead end.


    "It doesn''t matter, I can find it. Shemitted suicide. If there was a bomb, then it must have been a time bomb. I can hear the sounding from the ordinary timer." Summerforted Muhan, and at the same time he shouted, "Hey, which one of you has a watch and rm clock or something like that? Turn it off for me, or I''ll find it and smash it for you."


    Everyone seemed to be in a daze, as if they didn''t know how to react. Summer started to move at this moment. He reached out his hand to the nearest person''s watch and pulled it off. It fell to the ground and stopped moving immediately.


    However, he did not stop his actions. In just a few seconds, he had dropped his watch, including an rm clock, and when everyone saw that in the summer, he suddenly opened a person''s bag and took out a watch from inside, they finally understood that this guy''s ears could really hear the clock moving. A few of them reacted a little faster, quickly changing their watches so that their watches could not leave, which actually saved them.


    Two minutester, after a series of dozens of broken watches in the summer, he finally stopped and muttered, "The bomb is not here."


    "Hubby, how about we go to the baggagepartment to look for him. It''s possible that he''s hiding there." Mu Ha reminded him softly.


    Summer listened intently, then pointed. "Is the baggagepartment in that direction?"


    "Yes, there it is." Muha nodded.


    "Then it could be there. Let''s go look for it. There are a few timers there too." Summer said.


    "Everyone, don''t panic. We''ll deal with it first." "Watch out here. We''ll be right back."


    "Alright." The male flight attendant responded with a low voice. At this moment, he naturally had to obey.


    Mu Ha did not say anything else and took the summer to the luggagepartment. Although it was not very safe to open the luggagepartment during the flight, it was actually not that dangerous. For someone like Mu Ha and Xia, it was basically not that dangerous.


    "Oh, that ugly bastard really came here before. There''s a little scent of her." He began to rummage through his luggage, first finding an rm clock, then two watches.


    "Is something wrong? Why would I put my watch in the box when I''m not wearing it?" Xia Zhi cursed in dissatisfaction. These people were causing him so much trouble.


    Summer cursed as she picked up another box. Then, beside her, Muhan couldn''t help but exim in surprise. At the same time, she felt slightly relieved.


    The reason why she was shocked was because she had discovered a time bomb. The reason why she was relieved was because she discovered that there was still more than an hour left before the time bomb was set up. There was still a lot of time to dismantle the bomb.


    "Hubby, let me see if I can take down the bomb ¡­" Muhan had just said one sentence, and then he couldn''t go on, because in the time it took for him to say something, summer had already dismantled the bomb.


    Mu Ha didn''t see clearly how the bomb had been taken off in the summer. She only saw a pile of bomb parts, and the bomb had almost been broken into pieces by the summer. But now, the bomb obviously wouldn''t explode again no matter how hard she tried.


    "Husband, you''re so violent, tearing down bombs is also such a violent method." Mu Ha muttered in his heart, and then his entire being rxed. This time, the danger was finally resolved.


    There was cheering when Muhan showed up with a bomb that had been dismantled into a pile of parts, and when he told everyone that the bomb had been sessfully removed, no one doubted what he had said before the summer, and as for Winston, he was convinced that summer was a wonder.


    Winston would have liked to say a few more words to the summer, but he didn''t have the opportunity, because since Muhan had talked to the captain and dismissed the captain, the ne had continued to fly to Toronto as nned, and then the following summer they had disappeared from sight until the ne disembarked and he hadn''t seen the summer again.


    The nended at Person Airport a little after seven p.m. local Toronto time, and although there had been a murder on board and it looked like a terrorist attack, the captain, at Muhammad''s behest, had not notified the Toronto police on the ground in advance, and Muhammad and the summer had been able to leave without any unnecessary trouble.


    By the time Mu Ha and Summer arrived at the hotel, it was already past eight o''clock in the evening.


    "Hubby, are you going to make a move tonight?" Muha knew why he hade here in the summer, and he knew that there was no special n for the summer.


    "Of course, I''ll go kill that idiotter." Xia Chen nodded and said.


    As he was saying that, his phone rang in the summer, and the caller was not a stranger. It was Isabe''s number. In fact, she had already called Isabe before boarding the ne in the summer.


    "Young husband, have you arrived in Toronto yet?" As soon as the phone was connected, Isabe asked somewhat anxiously, "I knew your flight hadnded, but why didn''t I see youe out?"

 Chapter 848. Yu Meis Wishing

    <h4>Chapter 848. Yu Mei''s Wishing</h4>


    "Sister Isabe, I''m already at the hotel." Xia Chen quickly said, "Quicklye over."


    "Which hotel?" Isabe asked hurriedly.


    "Wife, it''s better if you tell Sister Isabe." Summer thought for a moment, then handed the phone to Muha, who realized he didn''t know the name of the hotel because he couldn''t read English.


    Muhan gave Isabe the name and room number of a hotel on the phone. Less than half an hourter, they heard a knock on the door, opened it and saw that it was Isabe.


    Isabe was still wearing a sexy and alluring outfit, not much different from before. It was just that right now, Toronto was a little cold, so Isabe was also wearing a windbreaker and boots. Although her clothes were a little more sexy, it did not affect her sex appeal at all.


    "Young hubby!" Isabe smiled coquettishly at Summer, then pushed her plump body into her arms.


    Summer pped Isabe on the buttocks, but Isabe refused to remove the small word. Summer didn''t have a particrly effective way to do it, so she could only spank Isabe a few more times.


    "Hehe, little hubby, stop hitting me, I''ll help you investigate Wei Jiaxia''s situation!" Isabe''s voice was still as charming as ever, causing Mu Ha to feel a little embarrassed. In terms of acting coquettishly, this Isabe was clearly stronger than her.


    "Sister Isabe, is your beautiful senior sister and wife not with you?" Xia Zhi asked with a bit of bewilderment.


    "The instructor already left for New York. I specifically waited for you here, otherwise I would have gone with her." Isabe giggled, "Little husband, when I help you kill that Wei Jiaxia, I will also go to New York to meet up with the instructor. Do you want toe with me?"


    "New York?" Summer thought for a moment, then looked at Muchan. "Is New York fun, wife?"


    "Not bad." "Hubby, if you want to go, we can go to New York and thene back from New York. That''s fine, but let''s n tonight."


    "Wife, actually, there''s no need for any ns. Just let big sister Isabe send me to that idiot and I''ll go kill him." To him, the most important thing was to find the person. As long as he found the person, everything would be fine.


    The idiot that Xia Chen said was the Wei Jia Hua that Isabe mentioned earlier. From the information she gave him, Xia had already seen through this person''s information and knew what he looked like. What he needed to do now was to kill Wei Jia Hua.


    "Hubby, let''s make a simple n." She had other things to think about, and she wasn''t just going to kill a man.


    "Fine." Summer promised.


    That night in Toronto, it was the morning in the capital. At this moment, Song Yumei was standing at the door of the Song Family''s residence in the capital, looking at the canopy not far away. There was a faint shadow of a person sitting cross-legged on the bed.


    "What are you waiting for?" A cold voice came from the tent, but anyone familiar with this voice would understand that her voice was not as cold as it usually was. However, no one thought it was strange, because the entire Song Family knew that the mysterious and powerful young miss had always treated her differently.


    Song Yumei looked at the canopy, trying to see the woman inside more clearly. Unfortunately, even though she was separated by the canopy, she could not see the man''s expression clearly.


    "Twenty years ago, I was only three months old. I don''t remember that time now, but everyone in the Song Family knows about the first time we met." "From the time I was born to the time I was three months old, I had never cried, nor smiled, but that time, when I saw you, I suddenly smiled, the day you left, I learned tough, and when you were about to leave, I cried, Iughed because of you, I cried because of you, because of fate, so from that time on, you stayed in the Song Family, you even personally gave me a name, Yu Mei, from that day onwards, we had the same name, we also seemed to have some sort of mysterious connection."


    The woman in the veil did not speak. It was as if she was just quietly listening, or perhaps she was just recalling past events.


    Ever since I started to be sensible, everything I''ve done is for you to be happy. It''s all to gain your approval, so I wore ancient clothing, because I know that you like ancient items, and also because I know that you like ancient items, and the more I know about you, the more addicted I be to all of this. It also seems that I can understand everything about you, which makes me very happy, and I''ve always thought that I could truly understand you, and that I could always be the person who understands you the best. Song Yumei continued narrating slowly, "Until that day, when you suddenly took in a disciple, a woman who had nothing to do with you before, unexpectedly became your disciple, and I, I, the person who followed by your side for 20 whole years, was ignored by you. You chose someone you don''t know at all, but gave up on me, the person who wants to be your disciple the most and knows you the most."


    "I already told you, this is for your own good." The woman in the gauze finally spoke, her tone was still as cold as before, "There is nothing good in being my disciple."


    "But that''s what I''ve always dreamed of." Song Yumei said in a low voice: "Actually, I don''t like summer, but when I knew that Ning Jie could only be your disciple in summer, I took the initiative to get close to him and consumed a deadly poison of thallium, tricking him into using the eight needles on me, and I also have the same spiritual energy as Ning Jie. I also know that you sent Ning Jie to Qingfeng Mountain, although I don''t know what you want to do, but I know that it has to do with summer, but no matter what you want to do, I can do it better than Ning Jie."


    "I''ve already said that I won''t take you as my disciple." The woman in the curtain was silent for a while, then said slowly.


    "I will wait here forever." Song Yumei''s voice was not loud, but it was filled with determination.


    "Then continue waiting." The woman in the veil said one sentence, and then she no longer made a sound.

 Chapter 849

    <h4>Chapter 849</h4>


    The night in Toronto was getting colder and colder. At this moment, in a vi, there was a thirty-something year old man who looked like a genius. He wore a suit and formal clothes at home. He was answering the phone.


    "He flew to Toronto in the summer, and the nended three hours ago. You''d better be careful. You can''t rule out that he''s looking for you." The voice on the other end of the phone was low and dissatisfied, "I''ve already warned you. I told you not to do anything against him. You just wouldn''t listen. Do you think you''re amazing just because you''re in Toronto? "Even if we were to fly far away, it would only take a few hours!"


    "Don''t worry, he doesn''t even know who I am. He couldn''t havee looking for me. Maybe he''s just here for a bit of fun. It''s a nice view of Lake Ontario." Although the tone of the 30-year-old man was rather respectful, he clearly didn''t think that he would be in any trouble.


    After a short pause, he continued, "Besides, this is Canada. Even if he really came to find me, there''s no need to be afraid of him. The security is very good here and I believe he won''t dare to mess around here. If there''s any movement, the police will appear soon."


    "You underestimated Xia''s ability, and you also underestimated his power. He is not alone, he has a lot of people to help him." There was a trace of dissatisfaction in the voice on the other end of the phone. "In any case, you have to be careful. Also, you''d better transfer the recently raised funds right away, just in case!"


    "Okay, I''ll transfer the money right away." The man replied. He was cursing in his heart. Wasn''t the purpose of using summer to scare him was to ask him to transfer the money? It was as if she was afraid that he would swallow the money.


    After hanging up, the man''s expression darkened a little. In fact, in a ce like Toronto, he still had a lot of influence. It wasn''t because he did something big on his own, but because he had a rather influential father.


    Although he was also Chinese, he was born and bred in Canada. His grandfather was considered to be a Chinese immigrant of the first generation here, and it was said that even though his grandfather left the country, he had always been concerned about his hometown, so he gave his father a name, ''East'', which was to say, ''East'', all the way to the East. And his name was also given by his grandfather, so he could remember that his family had always been ''China''.


    Toronto could be said to be the most foreign city with thergest number of Chinese, with a poption of millions of people, including four hundred thousand Chinese. With such arge number, the Chinese started to have a certain amount of influence in the city, and Wei Jiaquan''s father, Wei Dongdong, had quite a bit of prestige in the Chinesemunity. Because of this, Wei Dongdong had quite a good position in Toronto, and it was said that the current Mayor of Toronto had quite a good rtionship with Wei Dongdong.


    As Wei Dongdong''s son, Wei Jihua had a natural advantage in the Chinesemunity in Toronto. This made it easier for him to do some things. Perhaps it was because of this reason that his organization had set their sights on him.


    Although he could be considered the backbone of the organisation, he knew very little. He had earned a lot of money for the organisation over the years, but he still did not know where all the money had gone to, and what he had received was only a small portion of it.


    "F * ck, you guys eat meat and I''ll drink soup, why are you worried that I''ll swallow the money!" However, he still went to his study room and turned on hisputer, preparing to transfer the money online. He didn''t dare to disobey the order because the other party knew his background. If he disobeyed the order, he could die at any moment.


    Wei Jiahua logged into the bank online. He entered the ount number that he was familiar with, entered a long list of zeros, and finally confirmed the transfer.


    Everything seemed normal, but at this moment, Wei Jiaxia suddenly noticed theputer screen go ck, and then, words began to sh on the screen, and it was even in Chinese: "Thank you very much for your sponsorship of the little demoness. The money has already been transferred to your ount, you can go and die now!"


    Wei Jiaquan''s expression immediately changed. He hurriedly madly tapped on the keyboard, but it was to no avail. Theputer screen changed to a few words: "You still have ten seconds to live, now start the countdown!"


    "10!" Huge Arabic numerals filled almost the entireputer screen.


    "9!"


    "Eight!"


    Although these numbers didn''t make any sound, Wei Jiaxia had a feeling that someone was shouting into his ear with a megaphone. At this moment, Wei Jiaquan finally felt a sense of panic in his heart.


    "Someone,e quickly!" Wei Jiaquan suddenly roared loudly.


    His vi was equipped with eight security personnel and was also equipped with the best security system. Logically speaking, the system would call the police as soon as anyone entered the vi. However, he didn''t hear any sound of the police calling, so logically speaking, no one should have entered.


    However, ording tomon sense, the moment he shouted, the bodyguard would arrive in front of him within a minute. However, a minute had passed, yet he still did not hear any movement, footsteps, or anyone else''s voice.


    He picked up the phone next to him and was about to call the police, but when he picked up the receiver, he saw that there was no sounding from the other end of the line, which made him guess immediately that the phone had been cut off.


    Wei Jiaquan picked up his phone again, but realized immediately that there was no signal on his phone. At this moment, the fear that came from the bottom of his heart involuntarily oppressed him.


    "Who, who is it? "Come out!" Wei Jiaxia lost control of himself and shouted. At the same time, he quietly opened the drawer, preparing to take out the pistol inside.


    Just as his hand reached into the drawer, he suddenly felt a sharp paining from the drawer. He looked over and screamed out in fear, "Ah ¡­"


    Wei Jia Hua could not help but feel fear. He suddenly realized that his right palm had been chopped off!


    "Idiot, are you looking for me?" A voice suddenly entered his ears, "You took me nearly a minute to find a kitchen knife in this crappy ce of yours!"


    Wei Jiahua turned around abruptly and saw a familiar face, "You, you, are Summer ¡­"


    "Idiot, I said I would chop you into eighteen pieces!" Xia Zhi stared at Wei Jihua with dissatisfaction, "Don''t think that you are just amazing if you can hide far away. Let me tell you, anyone who wants to hurt my wife, even if they are far away, they must be killed!"


    Even before the word ''kill'' was written, Xia Zhi had already brandished the kitchen knife in his hand and once again chopped towards Wei Jiahua!

 Chapter 850. Preprandial dessert

    <h4>Chapter 850. Preprandial dessert</h4>


    In the car, there were two unordinary beauties, one had a head of purple hair, the other a head of blonde hair. Both of them were extraordinarily beautiful, and both of them were sexy, so naturally, they were Isabe and Muhan. At this moment, they were looking at the vi not far away from them, but they were not nervous. Even though their man had just entered the vi, they both knew their man''s capabilities and knew that he would not be in danger.


    If they were truly worried, it was because they were afraid that their man would cause too much of amotion. They still hoped to be able to keep a low profile, secretly kill people, and secretly run away.


    "Hey, shall we have a chat?" Isabe took the initiative to greet Muchard. They had not really talked much since their meeting.


    "About what?" Mu Ha carelessly asked. His eyes were still fixed on the vi. Although she wasn''t worried about the dangers of summer, she still hoped to see him leave the vi as soon as possible.


    "Did you really kill Satan?" Isabe asked.


    "That''s right." Mu Ha replied indifferently.


    "You''re really amazing, you even killed the world''s No. 1 Assassin." Isabe felt a little surprised.


    Mu Ha calmly replied, "It''s not that I''m powerful, it''s that my husband is powerful. He''s the one who made me so powerful."


    "That''s true, my little husband is quite amazing." Isabe nodded, "Right now, I''m almostparable to an instructor."


    Mu Ha didn''t say anything. It was obvious that she wasn''t interested in the topic at hand.


    "Ai, it seems that you really care about him!" Isabe was not stupid, so she could naturally tell that Mu Ha was thinking about summer, so he was not in the mood to chat with her.


    "He''s my husband. I should care about him." Mu Ha replied indifferently.


    "He''s very flowery, aren''t you angry?" Isabe asked curiously.


    "He''s always been good to me. That''s enough." Mu Ha''s tone remained calm.


    "So are you going to spend the rest of your life with him?" Isabe asked with interest.


    Mu Ha finally turned to look at Isabe. "You don''t want to live with him for the rest of your life?"


    "Not really." Isabe shook her head, "I am quite willing to be with my little husband. However, I am a killer, so it is hard to say how long I can live with him. However, as long as I am alive, I will always be his woman."


    "Isn''t this a lifetime?" Mu Ha said lightly.


    Isabe thought for a moment, then nodded her head. "That''s right, I''m just used to understanding life as if it were decades."


    "Believe me, your husband will make your life longer." Mu Ha said softly.


    "That''s right, just say that we were in Beijingst time. If it wasn''t for my young husband, the instructor and I would have most likely died." Isabe truly believed in this. After some thought, she suddenly thought of something. "Hey, can I discuss something with you?"


    "What is it?" Muhan asked.


    "Let''s go to New York when the little hubbyes out, shall we?" Isabe quickly said, "I''ve made an appointment with the instructor to meet up with her tomorrow at thetest, and it will take me six or seven hours to drive to New York City from here. If I stay here tonight, I might not be able to make it tomorrow, but if we go to New York tonight, then I don''t have to worry about this. After that, I can apany him for a few hours before I can meet up with the instructor."


    "No problem." Mu Ha, on the other hand, agreed almost without a second thought.


    Isabe was stunned for a moment, as if she had not expected Mu Ha to agree so readily.


    "My husband killed someone here. Although he shouldn''t be discovered for the time being, it''s still better for him to leave. We''ll go to New York and then return from there. This way, we''ll be safer." "If you really want to be with your husband, you can stay in the car while I drive."


    "You''re really good to your little husband!" Isabe was surprised that Muhan would be willing to drive in front while her man flirted with another woman in the back of the car.


    Mu Ha faintly smiled but didn''t say anything.


    "Wife, Sister Isabe, I''m back!" At that moment, a familiar voice entered their ears, followed by one more person in the car.


    "Hubby, has the matter been resolved?" Muhan asked.


    "Yeah, I cut that idiot into eighteen pieces." Summer nodded.


    "Hubby, let''s go to New York now and return home from New York." Muha said again.


    "Sure, I think it''s the same everywhere." He didn''t have any particr ideas about it in the summer, and he wasn''t familiar with either Toronto or New York.


    Isabe soon found out that Muha had nned to go to New York, because her luggage was already in the car and the hotel room had already been vacated. She didn''t need to go back to the hotel, she could just leave.


    As they had discussed, Isabe and Summer sat in the back of the car and Muha drove in front, but Isabe didn''t really have a passion for the car and the summer.


    "Little husband, Mu Ha and I prepared a big meal for you, but before that, I want to sleep first." After saying that, Isabey down on top of him in the summer and soon fell asleep.


    "Hubby, you can also sleep for a while. When we get to New York City, I''ll call you." Mu Ha said as he drove.


    After thinking about it for a while, Xia Chen realized that he really had nothing to do other than sleeping. Since that was the case, he might as well sleep first.


    By the time he woke up in the summer, it was about four in the morning, and by now the car was in New York City and Isabe was awake in front of him.


    Canadian transit procedures for the United States were rtively simple, and Muha and Isabe were very familiar with these procedures, so they did not encounter any problems along the way. It could be said that everything went rather smoothly.


    Around four-thirty in the morning, the three of them arrived at the Hilton Hotel in New York City.


    "Let me take a bath first." After driving for such a long time, Mu Ha felt a little tired, so he entered the bathroom.


    "Young hubby, it looks like we''ll have to wait a while for the big meal. I''ll give you a dessert first!" Seeing Mu Ha disappear into the bathroom, Isabe giggled and took off her clothes in an extremely alluring manner. It was obvious that the so-called dessert was none other than herself.


    Looking at this delicious dessert, summer also had a great interest in theing feast. What exactly was the feast that Isabe was talking about?

 Chapter 851. Princess Sama

    <h4>Chapter 851. Princess Sama</h4>


    Half an hourter.


    When Muha came out of the bathroom, he saw Isabe sitting on top of him in the summer, doing some strenuous exercise, but even in the heat of the moment, Isabe spotted him.


    "Young hubby, the big meal is here!" said Isabe in a weary voice, and beckoned to Muhan. "Up here!"


    Mu Hai hesitated for a moment before he untied the towel and climbed into bed.


    At this time, Summer finally understood what Isabe meant by a big meal, and this feast made him exceptionally excited. He took the lead as the guest and ate heartily on these two exceptionally exquisite tes, tasting the most delicious parts of their bodies, not getting tired of it.


    At this time, it was quite rare for them to reach a special tacit understanding between the top female assassin in the world and the top female secret service agent in the world. They would use their extremely mature and soft bodies to please their man to their heart''s content.


    This hearty partysted until noon, and then they slept in each other''s arms.


    He slept soundly in the summer, with two unusually soft bodies, and only woke up when he heard the telephone ringing in the dim light.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw that Muhan was still in his arms. She had just put down her cell phone, and it looked like she had just received a call. However, Isabe was nowhere to be seen.


    "Why did Sister Isabe run away again?" Xia Zhi muttered with a bit of dissatisfaction.


    Mu Ha did not speak. No one knew what he was thinking.


    "Wife, what''s wrong?" Summer turned to Muhan. "Your heart seems to be beating a little faster. Is something wrong?"


    "Hubby, it was Mei Er who called just now." Muhan looked a little unnatural. "The Defense Minister is visiting New York and is said to have been threatened by militants. Although the United States says it will protect the Defense Minister''s safety, the domestic military is not very confident, so they want the dark group to send people to protect them. They believe in the capabilities of our dark group more."


    Pausing for a moment, Mu Ha then added, "Actually, there are already people protecting them, but they want me to go over. When I was in the dragon group, I often carried out missions abroad, so I have more experience in this aspect."


    There was also a reason why Mu Ha often carried out missions abroad. It was because her blonde hair and mixed skin made her look like a foreigner, making it easier to conceal her identity. That was also the reason why Mu Ha often went abroad, whether it was in the United States or Canada, she was actually very familiar with her.


    "Oh, when is the Defense Ministering home?" Xia Chen casually asked, "If he doesn''t stay here for too long, it''s fine if we go. At that time, we can just follow him back."


    "He''ll be home the day after tomorrow, but the problem is, husband, you can''t go with me." Mu Ha was in a slightly low mood.


    Summer was confused. "Why not?"


    "Because the American police are after you." "Hubby, I don''t know why, but the Canadian police seemed to have found out about you killing people in Toronto, and you''re now defined as a terrorist. The American police and the FBI are both after you, so you can''t go with me to the Minister."


    "If you don''t want to go, then don''t. We can just go back by ourselves." Summer didn''t care much about it.


    "Hubby, it''s not that easy for you to go back now. It''s impossible for you to take the ne back. The moment you go to the airport, you might be discovered. We can only think of other ways." Mu Ha shook his head, "Mei Er is sending people to check other routes to return home, maybe there will be newster."


    As he was speaking, Mu Ha''s phone rang. However, it wasn''t Mei Er''s call, but rather the embassy''s urging her to meet up with the Defense Minister.


    Mu Ha couldn''t help but feel anxious. She had to do this kind of thing to protect the Guardian of Defense, but she couldn''t just leave him here alone in the summer. This way, she wouldn''t be able to rest at ease.


    After some thought, Mu Ha finally remembered someone. It was Isabe.


    "Hubby, do you know Isabe''s number?" Mu Ha asked hurriedly.


    "I know." Xia replied.


    When Mu Ha asked for the number, he immediately dialed Isabe''s number and went straight to the point. "My husband is currently wanted, so he can''t return to the country using normal methods. What can you do?"


    "Send your little husband to New York Harbor!" Isabe hurriedly said, "New York Harbor has a luxury cruise ship called the Princess Sama. With my little husband''s abilities, it''s not hard to get on this cruise ship. This cruise ship will be in Hong Kong for a long time, so we might sail for a month or so."


    "Are you sure?" As long as he could return to Hong Kong, it would be easy for him to return hometer.


    "Of course I''m sure, but you all have to hurry up. This cruise is leaving in half an hour!" Isabe urged on the phone.


    "Alright, we''ll be right there!" Mu Ha didn''t have time to think about it. Since she couldn''t fly back, it would be better to take the water route. More importantly, she knew that after this type of cruise, no one would be able to check her identity. With her husband''s abilities, living on the ship for a while shouldn''t be too difficult.


    Muhan packed hurriedly, then dragged the summer out of the hotel, putting on a pair of sunsses so as not to arouse anyone''s interest.


    When Muha arrived in New York Harbor in the summer and found the luxurious cruise ship Princess Samar, she knew Isabe was right.


    "Hubby, do you have any way to prevent people from discovering that cruise ship?" Muhan pointed to the cruise ship, asking softly about the summer.


    "Wife, do I want to stay up there alone for a month?" Summer was reluctant.


    "Hubby, I want to go with you, but I can''t not go because I have a mission." Mu Ha was quite helpless towards this. She thenforted Xia Chen, "However, my husband, don''t worry. The cruise is actually quite fun. There are all kinds of entertainment facilities avable, so just take it as a trip."


    "Is it really fun up there?" There was some interest in the summer.


    "Hubby, I won''t lie to you!" Mu Ha said softly, "The cruise ship is about to start. You''d better get on it quickly. This kind of cruise is something you can only hope for. If you miss it, it''ll be even more troublesome if you want to go back."


    "Fine." He didn''t want to stay abroad all summer. There were still so many wives waiting for him at home.


    Summer vanished before Muha''s eyes, and less than a minuteter his phone rang. It was the summer.


    "Wife, I''m on the boat." Summer spoke to Muhan on the phone, and it was only then that Muha was slightly relieved.


    Muhan stood there for a moment, waiting, until she saw the cruise ship start to sail. Then she turned and left.

 Chapter 852. Unbeatable Casinos

    <h4>Chapter 852. Unbeatable Casinos</h4>


    As the Princess Sma drove out of New York Harbor and slowly made her way through the ocean, her first summer on such a luxurious cruise ship had been a novelty to him. He wandered around on the cruise ship and found that there were quite a few games on it, such as golf courses, swimming pools, fitness centers, rock climbing walls, skating rink, and so on, but none of them seemed to be much fun to him.


    Other than these, there was also a casino on the cruise ship. This casino was clearly the most lively ce on the ship. Many people were currently having fun.


    In fact, no one would even bother to walk around in the public area of the cruise ship. This cruise ship''s identity verification was quite strict before the tourists boarded the ship, but once they boarded, basically no one would care. Summer may have been a time of chaos, but no one knew about this, so no one came to check his identity.


    There were both men and women among the park visitors. There were some who looked Chinese and some beauties who were dressed sexy and flirtatious. Some of them were ying solo while others stayed close to the men.


    "Brother Xia?" Just as he was thinking whether he should go y in the summer, a probing voice suddenly came from behind him.


    Summer turned her head and saw a man in his thirties. This man looked a bit wretched, but Summer actually recognized him. It was Winston who sat beside him on the ne and lost a million to him.


    "Brother Xia, it''s really you!" This time, Winston was able to clearly see the front part of the summer and finally confirm that he was not mistaken. For a moment, he was overjoyed. "Old Brother Xia, why are you here too?"


    "Come have fun." He was not very familiar with Winston, so he naturally would not tell him the truth.


    "Truthfully, I originally nned to invite you here to y, but that time you suddenly disappeared and I didn''t have the time to tell you. But I really didn''t think that old brother Xia would have already nned toe here." Winston looked exceptionally excited, "Come, Brother Xia, let''s go and y a few games first. By the way, did you change your chips?"


    "No, where should we go to trade?" Summer actually didn''t understand this very well.


    "It''s over there. However, as long as you have cash, you can''t use a credit card even if you don''t want a cheque." Winston pointed to the other side of the casino and introduced the situation to Summer.


    Summer felt in her pocket, only to find a check for a million dors, the one that Winston had lost to him, and she really didn''t have any cash.


    "Do you have a chip on you?" Summer thought about it, then asked Winston.


    "Uh, I just exchanged one million chips, and now there''s only ten thousand left. I was just about to exchange for some more." Winston said with a bit of embarrassment.


    "Lend me your 10,000 chips. I''ll return it to youter." Summer stared at the roulette table not far away. "I''m going to win some chips."


    "Uh, alright!" Winston was stunned for a moment, then he took out thest chip and gave it to Summer. He noticed that Summer seemed to be interested in roulette, so he said to him, "The minimum bet there is 10,000. This chip can only be used once."


    "It doesn''t matter. I won''t lose anyway." Summer didn''t care about it at all. She took the 10,000 chips and walked over. Then, she threw it at a number that just happened to be the number nine.


    Seeing this scene, Winston couldn''t help but be slightly startled. For a moment, he couldn''t help but doubt in his heart. Could it be that this shop assistant''s luck was so heaven-defying that he could even win this gamble?


    However, Winston immediately discovered that this shop assistant''s luck was truly heaven-defying. This way, he could actually suppress him!


    Summer''s move also attracted some attention. Of course, most of them only nced at summer and did not pay much attention. After all, in their eyes, this was just luck.


    The payout was 1: 35 this time. The number of 10,000 in the summer immediately rose to 350,000. When the roulette started spinning again, the summer directly bet 350,000 on a single number. This time, the number was quite lucky, 18.


    Seeing that summer was ready again, the people around the table finally started to pay attention to summer once more. For a while, they also started to discuss about it, but since they couldn''t understand a single word of summer, they couldn''t be bothered to pay attention to them.


    When the roulette once again stopped at the number 18, a wave of amazement came from the side. With just these two, ten thousand was already more than ten million.


    When he wanted to bet all his chips again in the summer, Winston hurriedly reminded him, "Brother Xia, ording to the rules, you cannot bet more than ten million here."


    "What the hell? Who opened a casino? I can''t afford to lose." He had only yed two games, how could he not y one?


    At this moment, a man in his thirties walked towards them. He mumbled something in a low voice, but of course, summer was still hard to understand.


    "Brother Xia, this is Prince Abetz''s follower. He said that Prince Abetz has invited you to participate in the gambling." Winston hurriedly tranted, his tone a little agitated, "Brother Xia, there''s a big gamble inside. The threshold is 10 million, do you want to go in and try?"


    "Go in." Summer agreed that as long as he had something to y with, he could go anywhere to y. Otherwise, he didn''t know how to spend the rest of his boring time.


    Winston quickly conversed with the foreign man in English for a while, then took the initiative to help out in the summer. Under the man''s lead, they entered a small room.


    There were five men sitting beside the table, and one of them was a yellow skinned Chinese man who looked like he was in the summer. He was in his fifties, and he looked a little fat, like he had overnourished himself.


    There were also more than ten young beauties in the room, 12 of them were dressed in the same color bikini, all of them had pretty good bodies, although their facial features were not exceptional, but they were still quite decent. However, these beauties clearly came from all over the world, with all kinds of colors.


    The only girl who wasn''t wearing a bikini looked young, wearing a long skirt, and was also quite tall. Although this long skirt made her figure not directly visible, it was still enough to tell that her figure wasn''t any worse than those bikini beauties, and her face was even a few grades taller than them. Without a doubt, among all the beauties in the room, this long skirt beauty was the real beauty.


    Instead of standing with the twelve bikini beauties, she was standing next to a young man in his twenties. At that moment, the young man gestured for Summer to sit down, then said something in English. As soon as he said it, the other four men turned their gazes towards the twelve bikini beauties.

 Chapter 853. Taking her away

    <h4>Chapter 853. Taking her away</h4>


    Winston, on the other hand, was quite excited. He was even a little envious as he whispered to Xia Zhi, "Brother Xia, Prince Abetz said that you can choose one of the twelve beauties to help you see the cards. Whether you win or lose, you can take her away with you."


    At this time, a few people had already started to make their choices. The first one chosen was the yellow skinned man in his fifties, he picked the beauty with the biggest chests, and then the other three men also made their choices, one blond man also chose a ck haired girl, while the other ck haired man chose a blonde girl, and as for thest one, he chose a rather bony beauty.


    Joy appeared on the faces of the four beauties who already had an owner. They all walked up to a man and gave him a warm kiss almost at the same time, while talking about something.


    At this moment, the young man who had spoken first, Prince Abetz, as Winston called him, said something to the summer. When Winston heard this, he quickly reminded him, "Brother Xia, it''s your turn to choose."


    Seeing that summer seemed to be hesitating, Winston couldn''t help but say, "Brother Xia, they were all chosen through the beauty pageant. You can pick any one of them. Tonight, she will let you enjoy a good meal."


    "Nothing I like." Xia Zhi curled his lips, "Her face isn''t beautiful, and her figure is also average. She can''t evenpare to one ten thousandth of my wife."


    "Lil ''Bro, we''re just ying. There''s no need for such high requirements. Their skills in bed are all ridiculous. You can enjoy a different kind of pleasure here." At this time, the yellow skinned man in his fifties spoke. He was also speaking Chinese, which also confirmed that this guy was also Chinese.


    Winston was at a loss for words. He had seen his wife on the ne in the summer. That sexy air stewardess was really beautiful beyond words. Her figure was indeed better than all twelve beauties. No wonder this guy was so picky.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s needed or not, I''m not like you who would want any woman." Xia Xia Zhi red at the 50-year-old Chinese man and said with a bit of dissatisfaction.


    The Chinese man suddenly became a bit unhappy: "Little brother, I was just trying to advise you out of my good intentions!"


    Summer ignored him and pointed to someone. "I want her!"


    Everyone''s expression changed when they saw Xia Zhi''s gesture. Prince Abetz''s expression also changed slightly because the girl that Xia Zhi was referring to was the beauty in a long dress standing next to Prince Abetz.


    "Brother Xia, you can''t choose her!" Winston quickly said, "You can only choose from those 12, no, 8 beauties. You absolutely cannot choose this one!"


    As for the 50-year-old Chinese man, he was looking at the summer as if he was looking at an idiot. He cursed in his heart, who knew where this stupid kid came from? He was really reckless!


    As for the other three foreign men, when they found out that Xia Xia was the beauty in the long dress, they were a little impressed with him for a moment. This guy was really bold, forcing them to do things they did not dare to do.


    "Why can''t I choose her?" "I only want her. She''s the only one who''s qualified to be my wife!"


    "Brother Xia, right now, I''m not asking you to choose a wife, I''m only asking you to choose a woman to y with!" Winston said quickly, and then said a great deal more in English to Prince Abetz, though he had no idea what he was talking about in the summer.


    Xia Zhi replied seriously, "I don''t y with women, I only want my wife."


    "What a wild fantasy. You want her to be your wife?" The Chinese man at the table couldn''t help but ask, "Do you think you''re the only one who wants her to be his wife? How many men in the world didn''t want to? "For the sake of ourpatriots, I advise you to apologize to Prince Abetz as soon as possible. Perhaps you can save your own life!"


    "Idiot, shut up!" Summer red at the man. "Do you believe that I''ll throw you overboard?"


    "You!" The Chinese man was very angry, and then he coldly snorted, "Since you want to die, then I won''t drag you down!"


    "Brother Xia, this really doesn''t work, you should hurry up and choose another one. I just exined to Prince Abetz that you don''t understand the rules for your first time in this kind of activity. Prince Abetz has temporarily forgiven you, but if you continue to cause trouble, then it will be really troublesome." Winston said with a bit of anxiety.


    "No, I want her!" Xia Xia however, had a determined look on his face. He pointed at the beauty in the long dress and said to her, "Hey,e over here and sit next to me!"


    The woman in long skirt opened her mouth and said something. Her voice was smooth and pleasant to listen to. Unfortunately, she was still unable to understand in summer. This made her a little depressed in summer. If she could find a wife that she couldn''tmunicate with, then it would be a little troublesome.


    Prince Abetz''s face grew angry again, and he began to say something, and then his entourage began to move, moving quickly to the front of the summer, reaching out with one hand toward the summer as if to throw him out by the shoulder.


    Summer grabbed the man''s hand and threw him out of the room.


    Ten minutes ago, he had been overjoyed to see summer, but now, he discovered that it was simply a nightmare. He might even be buried in the ocean because of the summer.


    Summer''s move clearly surprised everyone in the room, and the dozen or so bikini beauties cried out in surprise. On the other hand, the long dress beauty looked at Summer with a more curious gaze. Her seemingly talkative eyes seemed to have be even more beautiful at this moment.


    A few men quickly rushed in and rushed out into the summer. Summer still sat there and didn''t get up at all. She casually waved her hands a few times and these men all flew out again without any exceptions.


    However, there were more men rushing in from the outside. At that moment, the long dress beauty spoke again. Hearing her words, all the men stopped and looked at Prince Abetz together.


    Prince Abetz spoke to the woman in the long dress in a low voice, then waved her away. Then he looked at Summer and said something.


    Hearing this, the dozen pairs of eyes in the room looked at Summer together. Some were surprised, some were even jealous. And Winston, who had originally thought that doomsday had arrived, suddenly felt as if he had gone from hell to heaven.


    "Brother Xia, this time you''re really rich!" Winston could not hold back his excitement as he spoke.

 Chapter 854

    <h4>Chapter 854</h4>


    "What did he say?" Summer was still very confused. Only now did he finally realize that not knowing a foreignnguage was sometimes not a good thing. He didn''t even know if Prince Abetz was scolding him or not.


    "Brother Xia, Princess Sma is very interested in you and is willing to apany you temporarily. You''re really rich this time. If you can bring her back to her roomter, just with Princess Sma''s dowry alone, you''ll be able to live a luxurious life for the rest of your life!" Winston was still very excited, "Hey bro, you really have guts. You even dared to ask Princess Sama directly for it, and your luck is really good. Princess Sama is actually very interested in your previous performance, this beautiful and rich princess might even be caught by you!"


    Xia Xia looked at the beauty in long skirt, and then asked with a bit of curiosity: "Is she a princess? So she''s the sister of Prince Abetz? I thought it was his wife! "


    Winston could not help but stare nkly for a moment before asking in a low voice, "Brother Xia, you don''t know Princess Sama? "Then why did you have to choose her?"


    "It''s very simple. She''s the most beautiful one and only she''s a virgin." "If I don''t choose her, would I choose that ugly bastard over there?"


    At this point, Xia Xia Keke shouted towards the long skirt with a bit of dissatisfaction: "Hey, why aren''t youing over yet?"


    Winston was at a loss for words. The reason was indeed strong, but if this fellow didn''t even know Princess Sama, how would he know that she was a virgin? Also, this guy thought that Princess Sma was Prince Abetz''s wife, so he insisted on it. Doesn''t this mean that he would even dare to steal Prince Abetz''s wife?


    Although the beautiful woman in the long skirt didn''t understand Summer''s words, she seemed to understand her meaning. A sweet smile suddenly appeared on her extraordinarily beautiful face, along with a hint of yfulness. She whispered something to Prince Abetz, then walked around the table towards Summer.


    She walked very slowly, and the way she walked seemed to have a faint rhythm to it. Although she was walking, it gave people the illusion that she wasn''t walking, but was instead dancing.


    Previously, when she was quietly standing there, it only made people think that her face was very beautiful, her eyes were very beautiful, her figure was very outstanding, although all of this was enough to make her look gorgeous, but it didn''t seem that amazing, but now that she had moved, her entire person seemed to have changed, and her body suddenly had a special temperament, agile, lively, but not out of ce in the noble, elegant manner, until now, even Summer believed that she was truly a princess.


    At this moment, everyone in the room seemed to be attracted by the beautiful Princess Sama. Prince Abetz''s eyes showed a doting look, while the other men were full of admiration and desire. As for the bikini beauties, most of them were jealous.


    Summer also stared at the Princess of Sama, at this time he began to admire himself, his eyes were still good, he had chosen such a good wife, the only w was that he did not understand this wife''s words, it seems that he had to let her learn Chinese, when she learned Chinese, she could be his better wife.


    The one who first recovered from the incredible charm of Princess Sama was, on the other hand, Winston, who was sitting next to him in the summer. It was not that he did not like Princess Sama, but he knew his own limitations and did not wish for anything like that.


    Seeing that Princess Sama was about to arrive before the summer, when he recalled that the summer had no idea of the Princess Sma''s origins, he couldn''t help but want to remind him, "Brother Xia, Princess Sma is Prince Abetz''s most beloved younger sister, you must not do anything too excessive to her ¡­"


    Winston was unable to finish his words, for before he could finish his sentence, summer had already done something amazing. He reached out his hand and pulled Princess Sama over, then actually ced her on hisp like this! ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­


    "Don''t worry, she''s my wife now. I will treat her very well. I won''t do anything too excessive to her." After hearing Winston''s reminder in the summer, she turned around and told him.


    Winston was speechless. Did he think this was too much? He could only hope that Prince Abetz would not be angry, or trouble woulde.


    As for the rest of the room, they were all looking at the summer with strange expressions. Prince Abetz was frowning, and his face was clearly filled with dissatisfaction. However, at that moment, Princess Sma chuckled and said something to Abetz.


    Summer didn''t understand this, but he felt that Princess Sma was happy at the moment, so he was in a good mood, and he felt that she liked being held like this.


    The others who understood Princess Sama''s words were speechless, because what she said was, "He has guts. I like it!"


    He was really bold, he starved to death, he was a coward!


    At this time in the summer, he smelled Princess Sama''s scent and discovered that she smelled very good, as if she had a special kind of body fragrance. At this time in the summer, he sniffed Princess Sma and discovered that her smell smelled very good, as if she had a special kind of body fragrance.


    Prince Abetz spoke again, this time not to the summer alone, of course, but to tell everyone that the game was about to begin.


    They were ying Texas poker, and everyone understood the basic rules. Naturally, there was no need to exin any further, Prince Abetz had only set a minimum bet of one hundred thousand, and there was no limit to that. After the six people, including Summer, expressed their understanding of the rules, the gamble finally began.


    "Help me bet as much as you want." Summer giggled and said to Princess Sma, who was sitting on hisp.


    There was nothing to say about this sentence, so Winston quickly tranted for Summer. Upon hearing this, a sweet smile appeared on Princess Sama''s beautiful face, and she made an action that made all the men present jealous. She actually put her cherry lips together and kissed Summer on the cheek!


    Even Prince Abetz was a bit regretful now. He really shouldn''t have let this kid participate in the gambling house. Now, even before the gambling had started, he seemed to have lost the most important thing. His beloved sister had most likely already lost.

 Chapter 855. Heaven Defying Gamble

    <h4>Chapter 855. Heaven Defying Gamble</h4>


    It turned out that two people who couldn''tmunicate with each other could work well together on certain matters, such as gambling.


    He did not need to worry about the bet, and he also had Princess Sma helping him with the betting. Furthermore, he did not care about how much Princess Sma put in at one time, since he only had so many chips, and Princess Sma could bet as much as she liked.


    There was a reason why the Princess of Sma had bet on him in the summer. He wasn''t very clear about the rules of Texas poker, but everyone thought he was. Of course, he knew that the most important card was still the small card.


    However, she soon discovered that her poker skills werepletely useless. Although many people said that Texas poker was mainly about technology, that luck was only a part of it, when one''s luck was good enough to go against the heavens, the so-called technology was absolutely useless.


    Even though he had already experienced a heaven-defying luck on the ne, at this moment, he still felt that his luck in the summer was too outrageous. asionally, one would have good luck, but it was always good luck.


    Each time, Summer would not even look at her trump card, and Princess Sama would always bet on it, never giving up in advance. In the end, when she looked at her cards, Summer would always put together her biggest trump card, and this was not the most heaven-defying one.


    When the others were only four, he was able to smooth it out for them. What made the others on the table break down was that this kid was always smooth for them, he was able to smooth it off for six rounds in ten rounds, from the start of the gambling house, he had never lost, and seeing his luck, Princess Sma never gave up her hand, always betting on herself. Thus, the result was obvious, the number of chips in front of them increased, while the number of chips for the others naturally decreased.


    Half an hourter, there was one who could not bear it and was out, and in another hour, there were two more who were out. There were only three people left on the table: Prince Abetz, and in the summer, and the other one was the Chinese man in his fifties, who had always been cautious and had abandoned almost every time, so he had barely lost.


    The one who lost the most was Prince Abetz, but he was rich and still had a lot of chips.


    It was the start of another round, Prince Abetz still maintained his style, not giving up his cards, not adding any stakes, only keeping up his wager while the other Chinese man started to increase his wager more and more. Naturally, Princess Sama did not show any signs of weakness, and kept increasing her wager as well, until in the end, the Chinese man just took it out and bet all of her chips!


    "Hahaha, let''s go together!" When he was looking at his cards, the Chinese man finally couldn''t hold back his joy anymore and stood up excitedly, "Brat, I saw that you won the whole night. This time you should spit out everything you win, right?"


    The other relegated yers were also watching from the side. Seeing that the Chinese man was able to pull it off smoothly, they were a bit happy. It wasn''t because they had a good rtionship with the Chinese man, but because they had always lost to him in the summer and were now public enemies in the summer.


    "Idiot." Xia looked at this person with disdain, but then Princess Sma also took out her trump card, causing the Chinese man''s face to immediately change, then he sat down dejectedly.


    Everyone else could not help but marvel at him, even Winston was deeply moved. This fellow was not bragging on the ne, his luck was truly heaven-defying.


    "Pa!" The excited Princess Sama gave another kiss on the cheek in the summer. Although she wasn''t short on money, everyone liked the feeling of winning. Furthermore, the chips in front of her were already over a hundred million yuan.


    The Chinese man looked at Xia Xia Zhi resentfully, then stood up and left the table as well. With this, only Xia Xia and Prince Abetz were left at the gambling table.


    "I''m not ying anymore. It''s meaningless to keep winning." Summer began.


    "Brother Xia, Prince Abetz agreed to end the bet. You can now use these chips to exchange for cash."


    "I''ve already given it to you, so it''s hard to take out so much cash. I''m toozy to take it." Summer said to Princess Sama.


    "What?" The next person to speak was not Winston, but the Chinese man who had just lost all his money, "Are you crazy? There are at least several hundred million dors in it, and you''re giving it all to her? "


    "None of your business!" Xia Zhi red at the Chinese man discontentedly. He had never had any good feelings towards this guy before, "I can give my money to whoever I want. Besides, she''s my wife, so what''s wrong with giving it to her? If you bber any more, I''ll beat you up! "


    The Chinese man looked at Xia Xia Zhi resentfully, but didn''t say anything. He greeted Prince Abetz and left with the big-chested bikini beauty he had chosen. It was unknown if he was trying to vent his anger on that beauty.


    "Brother Xia, are you really going to give all this money to Princess Sama?" At this time, Winston couldn''t help but ask.


    "Nonsense, do you think I''m joking?" Summer was a little displeased. "Sigh, she doesn''t understand. Quickly help me talk to her."


    When he heard this, the others present were stunned, a hint of surprise appeared in Abetz''s eyes, while the other men also looked at Summer strangely, wondering if this fellow had gone crazy. As for the ten or so beauties, they all had faces full of regret, all of them thinking the same thought, how great would it be if the one chosen in the summer was not Princess Sma, but them!


    Princess Sma gave a cry of surprise and delight, then brought her cherry lips over, ready to kiss her face again in the summer. Unfortunately, this time, she didn''t seed.


    "It''s only a matter of time. This time, I''m going to kiss you." After that, almost everyone in the room looked at the two of them with gazes of jealousy and envy. The woman envied the Princess for taking in several hundred million dors, while the man envied the Princess for taking in the summer, so they thought to themselves, so the rich princess can also be moved with money!

 Chapter 856. Playing with one person

    <h4>Chapter 856. ying with one person</h4>


    Princess Sama''s beautiful eyes suddenly widened. The sudden attack in the summer had obviously taken her by surprise, and although she had taken the initiative to kiss her cheek twice before, this was definitely the first time in her life that she had kissed someone''s mouth. It was apletely different taste, causing her face to turn red and she was at a loss for what to do.


    Luckily, Summer soon let go of her and picked her up, cing her on the ground. At the same time, he also stood up and said to her, "This ce is not fun, let''s go somewhere else to y?"


    Princess Sma felt a little dizzy and a little dazed as she stood there. Her charming face was flushed, making her appear even more beautiful.


    Winston continued to trante for the summer, but when Prince Abetz heard him say so, he was quick to say something, and Princess Sama followed suit.


    "Brother Xia, Prince Abetz said it waste. He and Princess Sma are going to pray, so Princess Sma can''t go out with you for the time being. He wants you to wait until daylight before you go to Princess Sma." He didn''t really believe it, though. He thought Prince Abetz was still worried that Princess Samar would be taken to some room in the summer to do something unsuitable for children, so he didn''t want her to leave with the summer.


    Seeing that summer seemed to be a little displeased, Winston kindly advised, "Brother Xia, actually, you don''t have to rush, it''s still a long time, the speed of this cruise is not fast, this cruise will take at least a month at sea, the so-called anxious cannot eat hot tofu, Princess Sama clearly has a good impression of you right now, if you''re in a hurry, it might actually backfire ¡­"


    "I can''t be in a hurry to get a good girl." Xia Xiazily corrected himself, then yawned and said, "I''m really bored, I''m going to y by myself."


    He had originally wanted to take Princess Sma to y with him, but he didn''t have to go to bed. He could also go to the deck outside to have a look at the scenery.


    Since Princess Sama could not go now, then so be it. He could just go and y by himself, so with these words, he disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    "Where did he go?" Princess Sama was stunned to find that the summer had suddenly disappeared, and for a moment she asked with concern.


    "He was bored, so he went for a stroll."


    "Oh, shit, I forgot to ask him his name." "Do you know his name?"


    "His name is..." "I''m sorry, Princess Samar, but I don''t know his full name either. We met on the ne yesterday and just happened to meet again here, but I never asked him for any details."


    After a brief pause, Winston continued, "But you can rest assured that he will definitely take the initiative to look for you."


    "Sma, don''t worry. He''s on the boat and won''t leave. Let''s go back to the guest room first. You should go rest." Prince Abetz spoke up.


    Princess Sama nodded and said nothing more. A momentter, she left with Prince Abetz, and Winston heaved a sigh of relief.


    Winston was actually a smart guy, and the summer gave him a feeling of mystery. He had almost said his name for the summer, but then he remembered what had happened on the ne, the magical powers he had disyed during the summer, the ability to discover poison, the bomb, and his beautiful blond stewardess wife, who imed to be a cop at the time, but Winston was also someone who had seen the world. His intuition told him that the beautiful stewardess was not an ordinary cop, possibly a secret agent.


    With that in mind, Winston began to wonder if summer might also be an agent. Could he have appeared on this ship on some sort of mission? If that was the case, then he probably wouldn''t have used his real name that summer. If he were to use his real name now, then maybe it would harm him.


    He didn''t know that summer was a wanted man. He just thought that summer might be an agent too, so he hid the name of summer because he didn''t want to harm hispatriots who worked for the country.


    With his identity in the dark crew right now, he was indeed a secret service agent. However, he obviously didn''te on this cruise in the summer to do any missions, he just wanted to return home.


    Because it was veryte and the sea was surrounded by darkness, no one came here to see the scenery, so there was no one else on the deck.


    However, with his summer vision, he could still see something. Before that, he had never actually seen the sea.


    "This sea actually looks pretty good. It''s really spectacr!" Summer soliloquized, "I don''t know if big sister goddess has seen it before, if she hasn''t, I can bring her to see it in the future."


    When he thought of his elder sister, Xia Qingfeng felt a bit depressed. It was said that this cruise would take about a month on the sea, which meant that he would need at least a month to get back, and he wondered if he could make it there to buy Qingfeng Mountain.


    Summer took out her cell phone and decided to give Qiao Qiao a call. She took out her cell phone to check and immediately realized something. On this cruise ship, the mobile phone did not have any signal.


    "What lousy boat is this? There''s no signal on your phone!" Xia Zhi muttered with a bit of dissatisfaction.


    The Princess Sama was a luxurious cruise ship, but being called a broken boat in the summer was actually a bit of an innocent. In fact, it was not surprising that there were no mobile phone signals at sea, and normally, there were still signals closer to the shore. However, this cruise ship had been sailing for several hours, and it was not surprising that there were no signals at all.


    Summer was a bit depressed. It seemed like he really couldn''t just go somewhere else in the future. He couldn''t even give his wife a call. He was so bored, and there was no one to apany him.


    "It''s better to sleep." Summer muttered to herself, there was actually a reason for him toe to this deck. Although there were many guest rooms on this cruise ship, they obviously didn''t belong to him, so he decided to sleep here.


    At this moment, a vibration came from his left wrist. Summer suddenly remembered something, and immediately became happy, raising his left hand, only to discover that someone was using the watch provided by this secret group to call him. Obviously, Mei Er wasn''t lying to him, and this watch could also be used formunication where the phone was not signaled.


    Of course, it was not Merle who contacted him through his watch, but Muchan, who had parted from him just a few hours earlier in the summer.

 Chapter 857. Not very fun

    <h4>Chapter 857. Not very fun</h4>


    "Wife, this is so boring!" As soon as this particr phone call was picked up, summer began toin.


    "Hubby, it should be pretty fun up there. I just checked the information on this cruise, which was just bought by Prince Abetz of Dubai, and said that it''s for her 16th birthday, so this cruise ship is named Princess Sama, and there are a lot of entertainment facilities there, and there''s also a casino. ording to the information I found, Prince Abetts will set up a bet on it, and it''s said that he attracted a lot of people to participate in the gamble. Before, she didn''t know much about the cruise ship, but now she''s basically found out about it.


    "I''ve already yed it before, it''s not interesting at all. I won several hundred million, but it''s all cash. It''s not convenient to hold it, so I might as well give it to someone else." Summer was still listless.


    Mu Ha was obviously stunned for a moment before asking, "Hubby, who did you give the money to? Is it Isabe? "


    "No, Sister Isabe is not here." Summer felt a little strange. "Wife, why do you think that?"


    "She''s not up there?" "I suspect she''s up there. She seems to be very familiar with the situation on this cruise, so she should have known about it a long time ago."


    "I don''t know. I didn''t see her either. I''ll go look for herter." His spirit was slightly lifted in the summer. If Isabe was also on this cruise, he would not be as bored as he was now.


    "Oh yes, husband, do you know anyone on the cruise ship? Why else would you give money to someone else? " She had actually hoped that there would be someone she knew on the cruise in the summer. Ever since she had boarded the cruise in the summer, she had always been a little worried, but if someone she knew was on board, then she wouldn''t have to worry so much.


    "Oh, there''s a guy, the guy sitting next to me on the ne, but I didn''t give him the money. I just found a wife and gave her the money." Xia didn''t hide anything from Mu Ha. "It''s a pity that I don''t understand what my wife is saying. She can''t understand what I''m talking about, so she can''t y with me."


    Mu Ha was stunned again. "Hubby, you, you found a wife up there? I heard that some of the so-called ''touristdies'' from above, you didn''t look for them, did you? Those people are ¡­ "


    Mu Ha wanted to say that the women were not good people, but he resisted in the end.


    "I''m not looking for them. They''re all ugly things." Summer replied, "Prince Abetz said he wanted to give me one. I didn''t want one."


    "Then you''re a female tourist from a cruise ship?" Mu Ha was slightly relieved.


    "Is that right? It''s that Princess Sma!" Summer finally said the name out loud, "But I still haven''t decided if I want her to be my wife. I think she can''t speak Chinese, it''s too troublesome. I''m going to teach her how to speak Chinese before I want her, otherwise I won''t have her."


    "Hubby, you ¡­ Are you kidding? " Although she had always known that this husband was very powerful, but he had only been on the cruise for a few hours, and yet he had managed to coax Princess Sama into his side?


    "Why should I joke?" Xia Keke curiously asked.


    "Then, is Princess Sma really willing to be your wife?" Mu Ha couldn''t help but ask.


    "Of course it''s true. It''s just that I haven''t decided whether I want her or not. She''s very pretty, and she also has a nice smell. Her figure is also quite good. Even I can''t understand her words and it''s not much fun." Summer was a little dissatisfied with this.


    "That, hubby, then you should still let Princess Sama be your wife. Actually, learning Chinese isn''t a problem, you just have to learn slowly." Mu Ha decided to believe that this almighty husband could always do something surprising in the summer, and it was possible that she could coax Princess Sama into her arms. However, this husband actually thought that they couldn''t speak Chinese, which made her a bit at a loss whether tough or to cry, as the sixteen-year-old Princess Sama was known as the most beautiful princess in the Arab world, and it was difficult for many men to even see her once.


    "That''s right, then I''ll let her be my wife." Summer had epted Muhan''s offer, mainly because he still liked Princess Sama, and because he was so bored on this cruise that it was better to have a wife who could not understand what he was saying than not having a wife.


    "Hubby, it''s good that you''re fine. I still have something to take care of here, so I won''t chat with you anymore." Mu Han was now truly relieved. Since this husband of his had such a rtionship with Princess Sama, he didn''t need to worry about any problems on the cruise.


    "Okay, I''ll call Joe." Summer promised.


    Hearing this, Mu Ha couldn''t help but say, "Hubby, with this watch of ours, it''s impossible to make any ordinary calls. The other party must have the same watch."


    Summer suddenly depressed again, he had no choice, he could only ask Mu Ha to call Qiao Qiao Qiao, told Mu Hai to tell Qiao Qiao Qiao, he is temporarily unable to go back.


    "Hubby, don''t worry. I''ll call her." Muha agreed readily.


    After a few more minutes of talking, Muha finally hung up, and in the summer he sat on the deck and looked out to sea. He had wanted to sleep, but he had slept so long in the afternoon that he was still wide awake.


    After sitting there for a while, Summer suddenly remembered that Muha had said that Isabe might be on this cruise and immediately jumped up. He decided to look around and if Isabe was really here, then he wouldn''t be so bored as to pull Isabe along with him to look at the sea, and if Isabe was there, then maybe his pretty senior sister''s wife, Avril, might also be there.


    He thought about how Avril had tricked him back in the capital, and how he was still unhappy in the summer. If he could meet her on the cruise, he would definitely fulfill his original decision and punish her severely, causing her to be bedridden for seven whole days.


    The Princess Sama was veryrge, with more than a thousand guest rooms, and more than three thousand visitors, and more than a thousand cruise ship employees. For ordinary people, it was not easy to find someone, but in the summer, it was not difficult, as long as Isabe was on the cruise ship, he would definitely be able to find her.


    Xia was preparing to leave the deck to find a way to put his n into action, but at that moment, another person appeared in his line of sight. This person also had a gun in his hand, and his ck muzzle was pointed at Xia Lan as he simultaneously shouted, "Don''t move, loot!"


    However, Xia Zhi immediately moved. With a sh, he pounced towards the side of this person and struck out with his palm!

 Chapter 858. Ive decided to have sex

    <h4>Chapter 858. I''ve decided to have sex</h4>


    "Pah!" Xia Zhi pped the man and said with dissatisfaction, "Sister Isabe, robbing your husband is wrong!"


    The one who wanted to rob the summer was Isabe, who was on her way during the summer. It had to be said that she had appeared at the right time and had helped the other passengers on the cruise ship.


    "Young hubby, I''m just trying to rob a girl!" Isabe had long since put away her gun, her tone was very flirtatious, while her plump body was already sticking to Summer. Although Isabe was a foreigner, she frequently travelled to China, and even learned the art of plundering.


    Summer''s palm did not retract from Isabe''s buttocks, and of course he did not hit her again. He was only using his palm to directly feel the sticity of her buttocks, while his other hand was skillfully climbing over the mountains, quickly climbing her towering peaks.


    "Sister Isabe, why didn''t you tell me you were up there before?" Xia asked with a hint of dissatisfaction.


    "Little hubby, I want to give you a surprise!" As Isabe spoke, she suddenly let out an enchanting croon. She had spent the summer on top of her towering mountain to try out sticity, but the result of that experiment was that the sticity was still as good as before, or even better than before.


    "Sister Isabe, is your beautiful senior sister and wife here too?" Summer remembered and asked.


    Isabe''s soft body suddenly stiffened for a moment before returning to normal. Her burning body continued to twist gently, rubbing against Summer''s body. "Young hubby, the instructor didn''te. Let''s not talk about this. Can we go to my room?"


    As soon as Isabe finished her words, she realized that the hand that had been hot on her butt had suddenly left. She suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, in less than a second, she felt a burning pain on her buttocks, and in the summer she was pped there and punished again.


    "Sister Isabe, cheating on your husband means you will be spanked." The discontent from the summer soon reached Isabe''s ears.


    Isabe raised her head with her red lips slightly parted, looking rather enticing. She revealed a pitiful expression on her face, "Young hubby, the instructor didn''t let me tell you she was here, so he wouldn''t dare to disobey the instructor''s orders!"


    "If you tell me where the beautiful world''s wife is now, I won''t beat you up." Summer said.


    Isabe hesitated for a moment and eventually betrayed Avril. Since this little husband knew that the instructor was on the cruise, it was useless for her to hide it from him. The cruise ship was only this big, and there were only a few thousand people on it.


    Furthermore, Isabe had already guessed what she wanted to do during the summer. If she hadn''t said it, summer would have really looked for it this way. One must know that summer was just about to use this method to find Isabe.


    "Young hubby, do you want to go find the instructor now?" Isabe could not help asking.


    "That''s right, I''m going to rob him!" Xia Xia replied with a serious expression.


    There were over a thousand guest rooms on the cruise ship Sama, and they were divided into different grades. There were ordinary guest rooms as well as luxurious suites, and right now, in one of the luxurious suites, there was an exceptionally beautiful and sexy young woman lying on the bed. Her hair was ck, and her eyes gave off a wild feeling.


    A light knock sounded from the door. The pretty girl quickly reached under the pillow and took out a gun. She then jumped up to the door and asked, "Who is it?"


    "It''s me, Isabe." A familiar voice came from outside the door.


    The beautiful woman''s tense body rxed as she opened the door. At the same time, she asked, "Why aren''t you asleep yet ¡­"


    Before she could finish her sentence, she suddenly felt an ice-cold object press against the back of her head. At the same time, a rather strange voice entered her ears, "Don''t move, rob!"


    This beautiful woman was none other than the famous Night Elf Avril, who had once ranked third in the top ten assassins in the world. After the death of the number one ranked Dark Prince, her ranking naturally rose to second ce, and she had great potential.


    Avril had a ridiculous feeling when she heard the words. She was the world''s No. 2 assassin, yet she was robbed? If word of this got out, would she have any face?


    It didn''t take long for Avril to feel that something was amiss. Isabe was clearly at the door earlier, so she could have heard correctly. That was why she had let her guard down. Why would someone suddenly rob her?


    When she looked at the door again, she found that Isabe was still standing there with a helpless look on her face. Strangely enough, Isabe didn''t have any intention of helping when she saw that she had been robbed. This was just too abnormal.


    A light shed in Avril''s mind, and it dawned on her that there was only one person in this world who could make Isabe watch her being robbed without doing anything. Only this person had the ability to make her unable to resist.


    "You''re crazy!" Avril cursed under his breath and then turned around abruptly. As she expected, Avril was pointing a gun at her. "Don''t point it at me!" Avril spat.


    "Robbing!" However, he still pointed his gun at Avril and said, "Listen to me, or I''ll shoot you!"


    "Smite your head!" Avril red at him in annoyance. Was there something wrong with this hooligan''s brain? ying robbing with her?


    "Beautiful senior sister and my wife, I will not rob you, I will rob your clothes, your socks, your underwear, your underwear. In short, take these off now!" Summer was still very serious. "I''ve decided to have sex!"


    Isabe had already shut the door. Seeing this scene, she could not help but say, "Young husband, stop ying!"


    "Sister Isabe, I''m not ying, I''m really going to steal a girl!" He continued to stare at Avril. "Beautiful sister and wife, I''m serious, I''m going to rob you, and if you don''t take off your clothes, I''ll help you take it off."


    At this moment, Avril finally felt that something was wrong. Could it be that this hooligan was going to take it for real?

 Chapter 859. Unable to escape Avril

    <h4>Chapter 859. Unable to escape Avril</h4>


    Speaking of which, Avril''s feelings towards Summer was actually quite strange. Without a doubt, she didn''t want to see this guy, so she was a little scared of him, because he always wanted to plot against her, but strictly speaking, she didn''t see him as an enemy anymore. Just a moment ago, when her head was pointed at the gun, she was very nervous, but when she realized that it was actually Summer, she subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief, because in her subconscious mind, she already knew one thing, that Summer couldn''t kill her.


    Without a doubt, Avril felt that she didn''t have to worry about the safety of her life in front of the summer, so she didn''t care about the so-called robbing in the summer at the beginning. She thought that Avril was just joking with her in the summer, but now, she started to realize that she might be wrong.


    Of course, the thing he wanted to rob wasn''t money, but her body. This hooligan who had been plotting against her since the moment he saw her, wanted to rob her for real this time.


    Avril couldn''t help but look at Isabe and recall Isabe''s experience. When Isabe failed to assassinate the summer, she was immediately seized by the summer, and when she hid in her bed in the summer, she wanted to ambush him, but she was stripped naked by him. If it wasn''t for Isabe''s trick to trick the summer away, she would have lost her virginity to the summer, and not long ago in the capital, she also wanted to swindle the summer away, but she was worried that she wouldn''t be able to escape.


    She used to be able to find an excuse to trick this guy into leaving, but he was tricked a few times. This made it difficult for him to fall for it, and more importantly, even if he could be tricked, she would have nowhere to run to, so she had no choice but to stay on this cruise and be found by him in the end.


    "Beautiful senior sister and wife, you really don''t have the slightest awareness of being robbed. When you''re robbed, you need to concentrate. How can you think of other things?" Summer''s voice sounded again, dissatisfied. He could tell Avril was thinking about something.


    She didn''t know what to do now. Previously, when she told him that she was going to try to rob someone during the summer, she thought that this little husband was just ying around, but now she could see that he really wasn''t ying around. If he really wanted to rob someone, and her sexy instructor, the Shadow Squad''s famous Night Elf, could only be meek in front of this strong little husband and obediently ept her fate.


    Avril remained silent. All sorts of thoughts were running through her mind, hoping to find a way to escape. However, it seemed that she could not escape this time.


    "Beautiful senior sister and my wife, it seems you want me to help you take off your clothes." Summer tossed the pistol to Isabe. It was hers, and then she reached for Avril''s chest.


    "Wait a minute!" Avril hurriedly shouted, "I''m your senior sister, right?"


    "That''s right!" Xia Zhi nodded his head and temporarily withdrew his hand.


    "In that case, shouldn''t you listen to me?" Avril asked again.


    He had thought that he would get a positive answer, but Summer shook her head. "No."


    "Why not?" Avril looked annoyed. "Shouldn''t you, as a junior, listen to your sister?"


    "I don''t even need to listen to Master, of course I don''t need to listen to Senior Sister." Xia Zhi confidently said, "Also, Beautiful Senior Sister and my wife, Master said that my wife has to listen to my husband, so you should listen to me!"


    "Didn''t you just say you wouldn''t listen to your master?" Avril angrily said.


    "I think so. Of course I want to hear it." Xia Xia replied with a serious expression.


    Avril almost broke down. Apparently, this damn hooligan only listened to words that were beneficial to him. He didn''t want to listen to those words that were disadvantageous to him.


    "Will you not let me go tonight?" Avril was silent for a while.


    "That''s right. If you, the beautiful senior sister and wife, run away again, wouldn''t I lose a lot of face?" Xia Chen was a little unhappy, "You have already secretly run away a few times. If I let you run away again, you will take me for a fool."


    "You''re a fool to begin with!" Avril wanted to curse out loud, but she kept it in her heart. The hooligan seemed easy to deceive, but she understood now that he was no fool. It would not be easy to deceive him this time.


    In fact, Isabe had advised her many times these days to ept her summer proposal to be the world''s number one assassin. Isabe had also often said that assassins like her had great medical skills and martial arts in the summer, and they were guaranteed to find him for treatment if they were injured. If they were in danger, they could also find him to save their lives.


    Even though she knew what Isabe said was the truth, she was still a little unwilling to give in. She thought back to the first time she saw Summer, it was in a condescending position, letting Summer join the Shadow Group, or else it would be his life. At that time, she felt that everything was in her hands, that she could control the life and death of summer, and decide everything about him.


    Ever since then, everything about her had been under the control of the summer. In front of him, her only choice was to escape, she didn''t have the power to fight him, and after meeting her a few times, he had beaten her butt, kissed her, touched her clothes, and she had almost been naked. She had once felt that she was very strong, but now, she suddenly discovered a man who was much stronger than her, which made her feel a little at a loss of what to do.


    "If you can do three things for me, I will agree to be your woman." Avril finally opened her mouth. She was unwilling to give in, so she still had to make ast struggle.


    "No problem." Xia Zhi agreed and then carried Avril over.


    Avril was surprised and quickly replied, "I haven''t told you which three things!"

 Chapter 860. Seven Days of Unoccupied Bed

    <h4>Chapter 860. Seven Days of Unupied Bed</h4>


    "No matter which three things it is, it doesn''t matter. In any case, I will definitely be able to do it." He used one hand to feel around Avril''s body and easily disarmed her. This time, he took out the 36 throwing knives from Avril''s body without taking off her clothes.


    Avril was anxious. She wanted to use this to stall for time, but who knew what the hoodlum refused to listen to? If so, wouldn''t her n be a waste?


    "Wait a minute, I need to talk to you first," Avril spoke in a rush, feeling as if she had been stripped of her clothes in the summer.


    "Beautiful senior sister and wife, speak. I''m listening." He said that without stopping, and in just a short while, Avril''s coat was taken off by him.


    "The first thing you need to do is take me to Allen." Avril gritted her teeth and said. She must meet this irresponsible father of hers.


    "Oh, this is very simple. In the future, I will bring you to the mountain. I will also see Second Master." After saying that, he tore off Avril''s belt.


    "The second thing, you want to join the Shadow Squad." Avril did not want to give this rogue a chance, he had to pay a price.


    "That''s fine, as long as you be my captain it''s fine." Xia immediately agreed and took off Avril''s tight vest.


    Avril still found it a little unbelievable to have the same conditions as the previous summer as well, but now, she felt that it was normal for Xia to make such a request. With his abilities, there was nothing much to be said for him to be the Guild Leader, she was very sure that no one in the entire Shadow Squad could be a match for Summer, and if he were to do it openly, she was also sure that the entire Shadow Squad together wouldn''t be able to beat Summer, he would indeed have the qualifications to be the Guild Leader.


    "The third thing, you said you would turn me into the world''s No. 1 Assassin. You have to keep your word." Avril''s breathing quickened. It was summer and her n to stall for time had no effect.


    "That''s simple, before we disembark, you, Beautiful Senior Sister, will be the world''s number one killer." As soon as he said that, Avril felt her chest loosen up and the clothes binding her two balls finally left her body. Her upper body waspletely exposed to the air.


    Although she felt that the chances were slim, Avril still said, "No, you can''t touch me now. You have to do all three things, then I''ll let you ¡­"


    Before she finished her sentence, Avril felt a chill down her spine and finally stopped covering her body. "Beautiful senior sister and my wife, you want to lie to me again, I won''t fall for it. Second Master said that his wife who likes to run away must be beaten until she can''t get out of bed!"


    The sudden burst of stimtion caused Avril''s body to tremble slightly. A strange feeling spread through her body, and in her heart, she was cursing someone, not in the summer, but in her father, "Allen you son of a bitch, what kind of rogue disciple did you teach to harm your daughter!"


    Isabe, who had been standing by the door, quietly closed it, stood outside for a while, then gently left, entering another luxurious guest room. She and Avril did not live together, and tonight, she did not n to join in because she felt that this was the instructor''s first night, and it was most suitable for them to not have any outsiders present.


    The reason why she''d been listening outside for a while was because she was a bit worried. However, when she heard the faint soundsing from inside, she was already a bit relieved. She was confident that this little husband wouldpletely subdue the instructor.


    Isabe was still unable to sleep soundly that night, so she woke up early the next morning and went outside Avril''s room. Just as she was about to knock on the door, she heard a high-pitched sounding from inside.


    Isabe finally did not knock on the door and went back to her room. In the evening, she came again, stuck her ear to the door for a while, heard the sounds from inside again, and then quietly left.


    On the morning of the third day, when Isabe came to Avril''s room again, she could not help but mutter to herself, "As expected of the instructor, he''s much stronger than me."


    Then, on the morning of the fourth day, Isabe came to Avril''s room again. However, this time, she did not hear any movement and could not help but worry for a moment. Could this young husband and instructor have been overly indulgent and gotten into trouble?


    Isabe finally raised her hand and knocked on the door. After a minute, Avril''szy voice sounded. "Who is it?"


    "It''s me." Isabe hurriedly replied with a sigh of relief. Luckily, nothing had happened.


    "You go first..." Avril uttered two words, and suddenly let out a charming moan. After that, it was quiet, and soon, Isabe heard it getting louder and louder.


    "Both of them are supermen!" Isabe muttered to herself, then turned and left, having decided that she would nevere back to them again until they had left the room on their own.


    The Princess Sama had been sailing for seven days and eight nights on the sea. During those seven days and eight nights, the cruise ship had been normal. Prince Abetz had been gambling in the small room every day as usual, but the people who had been gambling on the ship had always been different.


    Although the cruise ship Princess Sama seemed normal, Princess Sama was a little anxious these days because the mysterious man who had interested her so much had suddenly disappeared. The mysterious man had a heaven-defying luck, winning hundreds of millions of dors in one breath, then giving her money and taking her first kiss. Finally, he disappeared without a trace.


    Prince Abetz was also troubled by this, because his precious sister, Sma, would ask him a few times a day, almost every day, if he had secretly thrown the mysterious man into the sea to feed the fish.


    Neither Princess Sama nor Prince Abetz had apparently expected that they would be in the same ce almost all the time during the seven days and eight nights of the summer, and that they would not find him, and they did not know that while they were in a hurry to find him, there was a man who was always waiting for him to leave, because she could not stand the hoodlum.


    "Hey, are you done yet?" It''s already been eight days! " Avril was lying on the bed, watching the summer with a bit of anger.

 Chapter 861. Conquered Night Elves

    <h4>Chapter 861. Conquered Night Elves</h4>


    "It''s been eight days already?" His beautiful wife''s body had be more and more attractive as he continuously ploughed her way through the summer. Although she seemed reluctant at first and a little reserved on the bed, not long after, shepletely broke out her wildness, giving him a taste of her passion, her body''s explosive power, and her flexibility. He was addicted to her.


    "Nonsense, don''t you know to look at the time?" Avril said in a bad mood. Although it had been seven days and eight nights in bed with her, Avril still felt no tenderness towards summer.


    Xia Xia Zhi raised his wrist and looked at his watch. There was also a date on it. He then nodded, "It''s been eight days already. Time flies when I''m with you, beautiful senior sister and wife."


    "Hey, can you change your name? What beautiful senior sister or wife, it''s a mess! " Avril was a bit dissatisfied.


    "What''s your name?" Xia asked. He actually thought it was a good name.


    "You can call me Viv." Avril thought for a while and said.


    "All right, Wife." Summer promised.


    Avril looked a little annoyed. "Don''t add ''wife'', I''m not your wife!"


    "Pah!" Xia Zhi pped her on the butt, "Wife Wei''er, if you speak any more nonsense, I will continue to make it so that you can''t sleep on the bed for seven days. I have always kept my word."


    "You!" Avril looked a little embarrassed. "The three days you mentioned on the phone have turned into seven days now. You call that a promise?"


    "Yeah, I was preparing for three days, but Wei''er''s wife hung up on me. As punishment, of course it would be seven days." The summer was full of reasons. "If you continue to talk nonsense, seven days will be half a month, or even a month."


    Avril was a little scared now. After seven days and eight nights of experience, she had realized that the hooligan was invincible.


    In fact, although Avril was very tired after seven days and eight nights, it was not a nightmare for her. At the beginning, Avril had resisted a little, but this strong gangster was very familiar with her body, as if he knew every sensitive part of her body. In less than half an hour, Avril had used his skillful flirting skills to stimte her most primitive desires, which made her subconsciously start to cooperate with him.


    Perhaps it was because of Isabe''s stealth, but when the two of them truly fused, Avril found that she could not resist this hoodlum. After that, in these seven days and eight nights, Avril felt that she was like a small boat, constantly swaying in the raging waves. Summer was the helmsman controlling the small boat.


    She had forgotten that she was a killer, that she had forgotten what she had to do, even that her mother had forgotten, and that the ecstasy deep inside her bones seemed to be eating away at her perseverance. For a few hours, she had been trying to please him, and she had a thought, a thought of leaving the world of assassins, a thought of spending time in bed with him and not caring about anything else.


    Powerful women would always be conquered by stronger men, which was what Isabe had told her before. Although Avril was Isabe''s instructor, in reality, Avril was younger than Isabe, and her life experience was also smaller than Isabe''s. If one did not count the killing techniques, Avril actually did not know as much as Isabe.


    Avril found this hard to ept in her heart, so she was still conflicted. She felt that when a man conquered a woman, he should use emotions rather than such methods. She felt that she should not be such a woman.


    "Maybe it''s because of my rtionship with him." Avril came up with an excuse for herself. After all, Summer was her father''s disciple, and she had even saved her life during the summer.


    "I want to find Isabe." Avril didn''t want to say anything unpleasant, but she really wanted to go out for a breath of fresh air. She hadn''t been out for seven days and eight nights and 180 hours, and the hoodlum had gone out several times during the summer.


    Of course, every time she went out during the summer, he would always go to get food for her. Otherwise, if she didn''t eat for so long, how would she have the strength to go crazy in bed with him?


    "Wife, go backter." Xia jumped up from the bed, found some silver needles and said to Avril, "Since you''re not wearing any clothes, I''ll help you clean your body and clean it first."


    Avril cursed in her heart. This hooligan was finally going to help her improve her body. Her 180 hours of hard work had paid off.


    As usual, after an hour or so, the Purification waspleted. Then in the summer, he would carry Avril into the bathroom for her to bathe, and then he would teach her the cultivation method for his internal energy.


    "No need to teach, I already know how to do this." After learning for three minutes, Avril spoke.


    "So fast?" Xia Zhi was stunned. "Wife Wei''er, you seem to be smarter than a little demoness. A little demoness has already learned for half an hour."


    "Idiot, I''ve learned it before!" Ivy rolled her eyes at him. "Isabe taught me, but I just practiced for a while. It didn''t seem to have any effect."


    "Oh, Viv''s wife, it will take years to work in a normal way." Summer finally understood.


    Avril had left her body for more than 180 hours. "I''m going to look for Isabe," Avril said to Summer. "Go have some fun. I can''te with you for now."


    "Why can''t theye together?" Summer was strange.


    "I just can''t take it anymore!" Avril didn''t bother to exin, instead opening the door and leaving the room.


    He didn''t go after her in the summer. He was no longer worried that Avril would run away, and he wanted to get some fresh air.


    A few minutester, Summer also left the room. He heard a voice say, "Brother Xia, so you were here. I finally found you!"

 Chapter 862. I Only Move My Foot

    <h4>Chapter 862. I Only Move My Foot</h4>


    There were only a few people on this cruise that knew Summer, and the one who called Summer this way was Winston. Winston originally had an anxious look on his face, but after seeing the summer, he was immediately enlivened and felt relieved at the same time.


    "What are you looking for me for?" Summer looked at Winston with a puzzled expression. He had no interest in men.


    "Brother Xia, it''s not that I''m looking for you, it''s because Princess Sma has been looking for you for many days already." Winston smiled wryly. He had thought that he would find Princess Sama the next day, but the summer had disappeared for a whole week, and Princess Sma thought he was familiar with the summer, so she sent people to him again and again.


    Originally, Winston thought it would be a good thing to have such a rtionship with Princess Sama, but when he realized that he wouldn''t be able to find summer at all, it would be a bad thing. If Princess Sma got angry, he might even be thrown into the sea to feed the sharks.


    "Oh, tell her toe back to me when she learns Chinese. I don''t understand what she''s saying. It''s not fun being with her at all." After saying that casually, Xia Chen quickly disappeared from Winston''s line of sight.


    Poor Winslow, who had not been happy for more than two minutes, was immediately dismayed. How was he supposed to tell the Princess of Sma?


    The Princess Sama''s first kiss had been coaxed away by him, which meant that the Princess Sama had already been caught by him. If it was any other man who could get involved with this most beautiful Arab princess, he would probably want to be together with her every day, but this guy in the summer would ignore her for a whole week. Could it be that this was the so-called ''capturing''?


    When he thought of this, Winston could not help but sigh with emotion. No wonder this brat was able to win over Princess Sama. His skill at picking up girls was really brilliant!


    If he really wanted to capture her, he definitely wouldn''t do so intentionally. The reason why he wasn''t that interested in Princess Sama right now was mainly because Isabe and Avril were on the cruise. With these two beautiful wives apanying him, Princess Sma, who was unable tomunicate with him, naturally wouldn''t be that attractive to him.


    Summer was once again on deck, but it was still morning. There were still seven or eight people on deck, and he was obviously not the only one who liked to sit on deck and watch the sea.


    "It looks better during the day!" Summer muttered to herself. It seems like I really have to bring big sister goddess to sea for fun. She has never told him about the sea, so she probably hasn''t seen it before.


    "I know who you are." Suddenly, a voice came from behind him. It sounded like it could understand summer''s words.


    Summer turned her head and saw that it was the Chinese man who had gambled with him a few days ago, and the big-chested bikini beauty was still with him. Of course, she wasn''t wearing bikini at this time, and the reason was quite simple.


    However, Xia Zhi wasn''t interested in this guy nor the beauty. He turned around to look at the front and didn''t even bother to pay attention to the Chinese man.


    "Did you know that when we first boarded the ship, this ce could still be essed? My secretary at home would always organize all the important news into a document and send it to my mailbox, but at that time, I was in the gambling house and wasn''t interested in watching the news. I just downloaded the document onto myputer." The Chinese man continued, "But the next morning, I saw the news there. Do you know who I saw on the news?"


    "Don''t bother me!" Xia Zhi red at this person with dissatisfaction.


    "Your name is Summer, isn''t it? You killed people in Canada and then fled to the United States to get back from this cruise, right? " The man continued, "For the sake of mypatriots, I will not reveal your identity, but you must help me."


    "Idiot!" He did not turn around in the summer, but continued to gaze at the scenery on the sea in front of him.


    "I advise you to cooperate. Otherwise, as long as I tell Prince Abetz your identity, you won''t be able to continue to stay on this cruise, and you won''t be able to catch up to Princess Sama!" The Chinese man''s tone was clearly threatening, "Although we''re fellow countrymen, I''ve lost really badly these few days. You''re so lucky, you can definitely help me win the money back. I just want you to give me 100 million dors!"


    "You idiot threatened me?" Xia Zhi looked at this guy with a puzzled expression. He didn''t beat Avril up yet because he was in a good mood, he had finally turned Avril into his real wife. He had been mad with her for seven days and eight nights, so his body and mind had been greatly satisfied.


    "That''s right, I''m threatening you!" The Chinese man snorted, "Don''t think that there are still people here. It''s a pity that they can''t understand Chinese. Don''t expect anyone to help you!"


    "Hey, idiot, do you know how to swim?" Summer turned and stared at the Chinese man.


    "In the summer, you''d better be polite to me, you help me make money, I''ll keep your secret, and we can get along peacefully, if not, I''ll just make less money, and you can prepare to go to jail, don''t think that this is the sea, but as long as Prince Abetz notifies the police, there will still be peopleing to arrest you!" The Chinese man red at Summer angrily. The threat in his eyes was even more obvious.


    "Hey, what''s your name?" Summer asked suddenly. He still didn''t know the man''s name.


    "I am Chi Renfeng, I also have a nickname, ''man-eating bee''!" The Chinese man stared at Xia Zhi and slowly said, "If you don''t cooperate, then don''t me me for being merciless!"


    "Like I said, someone as idiotic as you would definitely have a very idiotic name." Then he stood up from the deck. "Hey, idiot, do you want to swim by yourself, or do you want me to throw you down and feed you to the fish?"


    "You actually dare to threaten me?" Chi Renfeng sneered, "Don''t forget, there are a lot of people around. If you dare to fight, you are courting death!"


    "I won''t do it." Summer saidzily, and then kicked out. "I only move my feet!"


    Of course, even if he was prepared, it would be useless. If summer wanted to beat someone, not many people could avoid it, so as expected, Xia Chen''s kicknded on Chi Renfeng''s body.


    "Ahh ¡­" A few cries of surprise rang through the air. Chi Renfeng instantly flew out of the deck and fell into the sea.

 Chapter 863. Silent Romance

    <h4>Chapter 863. Silent Romance</h4>


    "Help... "HELP!" He fell into the sea immediately, but it seemed that he really knew how to swim. He was flopping in the water and had not been submerged yet. The problem was that this cruise ship was still moving forward, so Chi Renfeng was soon left behind.


    The big-chested beauty who was with Chi Renfeng also let out a scream and said something towards the summer. The others on the deck didn''t know what they were talking about. Since they couldn''t understand during the summer, he couldn''t be bothered with them.


    After a few minutes, all of them had run off, leaving only Summer on deck, which satisfied Summer that no one would bother him anymore.


    However, he noticed that the cruise ship was slowing down after a short while and had basically stopped. At almost the same time, hurried footsteps sounded from behind him.


    A few loud yells came from behind them, but they were still iprehensible to Xia Zhi. Xia Zhi then turned around with slight dissatisfaction, "Hey, what are you yapping for? If you keep on yapping, I''ll throw you guys down too!"


    It was a group of men in suits with guns in their hands. They were originally pointing at the summer, but when summer turned around, they were stunned, and then they all put down their guns. One of them said something, and immediately, someone hurried away, and then, less than two minutester, a gorgeous girl in a long skirt appeared on the deck.


    This beautiful girl was none other than Princess Sama, and this group of suited men were in fact all followers of Prince Abetz. Of course, they also had the task of maintaining the safety of the cruise ship, and they had just been informed that someone had thrown someone off the bow of the ship and immediately rushed over. However, as soon as they arrived, they discovered that the person sitting on the bow deck was the person they had been looking for over the past few days.


    Princess Sma was very happy to see him in the summer. She said something to him and then she pounced on him.


    It was obvious that although he had not deliberately used any method to capture her during the summer, his disappearance over the past few days had brought about this effect. Princess Sma, who had not seen her in a week, had now pounced onto her.


    Although Avril and Isabe were no longer as interested in this umunicative Princess Sama as they had been in the summer, he still wouldn''t refuse Princess Sama''s embrace, so he simply picked her up and let her sit on top of him, pointing to the sea in front of them. "I''m looking at the sea," he said.


    Although Princess Sama didn''t understand Xia Chen''s words, he understood her actions. Therefore, she just sat there on top of the blue seawater with a sweet smile on her beautiful face, appearing to be even more beautiful than before.


    A group of attendants were standing behind the deck. They had been nning to capture Summer, but now they were acting like summer bodyguards, even though the one they were actually protecting was Princess Sma.


    This went on for nearly half an hour, until a few more people appeared on the deck, two of them, the ones known in the summer, namely Prince Abetz and Winston.


    This shop assistant had just said that he wanted Princess Sama to learn Chinese beforeing to find him. He obviously hadn''t learned Chinese yet, so wasn''t he still trying to get intimate with her?


    At this moment, Prince Abetz spoke a few words. Upon hearing these words, the expression on Winston''s face changed. It was only at this moment that he realized that something was wrong. He had actually done something big in the summer!


    "Brother Xia, Prince Abetz asked you, did you abandon a man named Chi Renfeng on the cruise ship?" Winston asked, walking over to the side of the summer.


    "That''s right, that idiot ran over to threaten me. Of course, I have to throw him down to feed the fishes." Summer readily admitted it.


    Winston tranted the message to Prince Abilene, and when Prince Abilene replied, he went back to his trantion function. "Brother Xia, Prince Abilene would like to know why King Abilene is threatening you," he said.


    "That idiot lost a lot of money. He wanted me to help him win the money." Xia Yi casually replied, "I''m not in the mood to help him win money."


    After Winston ryed this sentence, Prince Abetz''s face turned a little ugly. He said something and turned around to leave.


    "Brother Xia, don''t worry, it should be fine. I''ll be leaving first. You stay here with Princess Sama." Winston said quickly and left the deck, leaving only two bodyguards behind. The others followed Prince Abetz.


    After about ten minutes, the cruise ship continued on its way, while summer continued its silent romance with Princess Sama at the bow of the ship.


    At that moment, Summer''s wrist vibrated. She lifted her hand and saw that it was Muha who had contacted him.


    "Hubby, are you alright?" Muhan asked a little eagerly.


    "I''m fine." Summer felt a little strange. "Wife, why did you suddenly ask that?"


    Hubby, I''ve been locating your position. A few days ago, your cruise ship was moving at a uniform speed without stopping during the journey, but just now, your cruise ship stopped for about half an hour. Also, there''s nond beside the ce you stopped at. It was clear that she had been following the events of the summer.


    After pausing for a moment, Mu Ha continued, "That''s right, husband, I''ve sessfully returned home. I''ve already notified little Qiao at Jianghai City. Everyone is fine, so you don''t have to worry."


    "We stopped the boat just now. I threw an idiot who threatened me out." "That idiot knew my name. He said that I killed someone and threatened to help him earn money, so I threw him into the sea."


    "Huh?" Mu Ha was stunned. "Does anyone else know about this?"


    "I know, there are a lot of people watching." Summer didn''t care about this at all, "But my wife, don''t worry. If anyone dares to cause me trouble, I''ll throw them all down."


    "Hubby, does Prince Abetz know about this?" Mu Ha remained silent for a while before he finally asked.


    "I know, he just came to look for me." Xia replied.


    "What did he say?" Mu Ha quickly asked.


    "He didn''t say anything." Summer thought about it, then said, "He just asked and left."


    "Where is Princess Sama?" Muhan asked again.


    "She''s right next to me." Summer still did not hide anything, at the same time looked at the Princess Sma, only to find that the Princess Sma was looking at his watch curiously.

 Chapter 864. Come to us at night

    <h4>Chapter 864. Come to us at night</h4>


    "Hubby, be careful. If you encounter any trouble, remember to contact me. I''ll definitely think of a way to help you." Mu Ha was relieved to hear that he was with Princess Sama in the summer. This cruise ship was the personal property of Prince Abetz, and the staff on it were basically Prince Abetz''s men. As long as Princess Sma was with the summer, there wouldn''t be any trouble during the summer.


    "Wife, don''t worry. I won''t be in trouble." Then he remembered something and added, "By the way, Sister Isabe and Viv''s wife are here."


    "Avril?" Mu Ha was slightly surprised, but then he asked in surprise.


    "Yeah, that''s her." Summer gave a positive answer.


    Hearing that Isabe was really on the cruise ship, Mu Ha was a lot more relieved. As a killer, when Isabe was in danger, she should be more experienced than she was in summer. With her by her side, there shouldn''t be any problems in summer.


    After asking about the situation over here in the summer and giving a few instructions, Mu Ha ended his correspondence with the summer.


    Princess Sma pointed at her watch and said something, but she didn''t understand what she was saying in the summer, so she didn''t pay attention to her. She kept talking, and while she was talking, she was also gesturing, but she couldn''t understand what Princess Sma was talking about even though she didn''t understand signnguage in the summer.


    Although Princess Sama''s voice was pleasant, and her gestures seemed graceful, he did not know if she danced so often that all her movements seemed to be dancing, but after listening for a while in the summer he could not understand what Princess Sma was trying to say, and finally got a little impatient.


    Princess Sama was still talking when she suddenly couldn''t speak, because her pretty cherry lips had been gagged by Summer''s mouth. Summer didn''t want her to talk anymore, so she had gagged, and then he discovered that although she couldn''t speak, there were certain things, such as kissing, that made sense.


    Thest summer''s kiss had been a brief one, but this time it was a long, deep, century-long kiss, and soon the inexperienced Princess had gone limp, and he had led her into a clumsy response.


    When the two bodyguards saw this scene, they immediately turned their heads around, not daring to look in their direction. They were also very dutiful, blocking the door to the deck, and creating a world of two people for Xia and Princess Sama.


    A long timeter.


    When summer found that Princess Sama was beginning to feel a little breathless, he finally let go of her cherry lips, but Princess Sama''s entire body had already turned soft, and her delicate body fell powerlessly into his summer embrace. At this time, her beautiful face waspletely red, and her beautiful face was alluring and alluring, but she did not speak, because she did not have any strength left, only her soft breathing was as if she had experienced an intense battle, and if her clothes weren''t still on her, people would have thought that she had just experienced a fierce battle on the bed.


    Summer sat on the prow again, and Princess Smay in his arms for half an hour before she returned to normal. Then a bodyguard came up and said something, and Princess Sma kissed him on the cheek, and left with the bodyguard.


    "It''s still not fun to be alone. Go find Wife Wei''er." Summer sat at the bow of the boat for a while, and seeing that it was almost noon, she got up and went to find Avril.


    When he arrived at the door of Avril''s room, he knocked on it, but no one answered. After listening for a while, he realized that no one was inside, and he knew that she had gone to find Isabe, but he didn''t know which room she was in during the summer. It didn''t matter though, as long as he had a strong sense of smell, it was easy to find Avril, as long as Avril and Isabe were talking, he could hear them with his ears.


    A minuteter, Summer knocked on the door of another room. Soon, the door opened and he saw Isabe and Avril inside.


    "Young hubby,e in!" When Isabe saw summer, she quickly pulled him in and quickly closed the door, as if she were afraid of being seen.


    "What are you doing here?" Avril was a little displeased. "I already told you to go y by yourself, don''t show up with us."


    "It''s not fun to be alone." Summer looked innocent and a little unhappy at the same time, "Wife, why can''t Ie along with you? You are my wives, you should be with me. "


    "I''m doing it for your own good!" Avril snappily replied, "You don''t know what''s good for you!"


    "You''re still saying it''s good for me if you don''t stay with me. Wife Wei''er, be careful that I don''t let you stay in bed for half a month!" Xia Zhi said with a bit of dissatisfaction.


    Avril''s face turned red and it seemed as if it was going to explode at any moment. It seemed as if it was going to explode at any moment.


    "Young hubby, the instructor really did it for your own good. The reason we''re on the cruise was actually not to y. We already have a mission." Isabe put her hands around her neck in the summer, her voice very coquettish, "We are actually here to kill people. Our employers have bought us tickets and booked a room, even our guns were ced in the room, otherwise it would have been impossible for us to bring the guns up here. The instructor and I are trying not to be so conspicuous, and if you are with us, whatever happens, it might bring you trouble."


    "I''m not afraid of trouble. Whoever dares to cause me trouble will jump into the sea!" Summer said, unconcerned.


    "But, little husband, it''s better to be a little more cautious." Isabe felt a little helpless. As killers, they had to be more cautious in order to live longer.


    "But I''m very bored. If you don''t apany me, then I''m even more bored." He didn''t want to go alone in the summer, so it wasn''t easy to find two wives here to apany him.


    "Then how about this, you y by yourself in the day, you cane and find us in the night." Isabe thought for a moment, then found two room cards and handed them to Xia Xinyan, "Young hubby, look, these are the room cards from the guest room for me and the instructor. You cane in anytime tonight."


    "Fine." Summer finally agreed. Since both his wives had agreed to apany him at night, he didn''t mind ying by himself during the day.


    After epting the two room cards, Summer finally left the room under Isabe''s coaxing and coaxing. He then went straight to the dining room on the cruise ship, preparing to have lunch first.

 Chapter 865.

    <h4>Chapter 865.</h4>


    "Brother Xia, what a coincidence,ing to eat!" Needless to say, what a coincidence, he had met Winston again in the summer. This fellow was enthusiastically greeting him in the summer. "Old Brother Xia,e,e, sit here!"


    After all, it was just the right time for lunch and there weren''t many empty seats. Winston was able to find a table near the window where he could eat while looking at the sea. After ncing around in the summer, he ended up not seeing a better seat, so he sat down.


    For example, you don''t need to spend money on meals at all, you can order whatever you want to eat. As long as there''s something on the cruise, it will be free, and this is a good thing for the summer as this guy really doesn''t have any cash on him. If he had won several hundred million a few days ago, he would have given it to someone else, and if he had to spend money right now, he probably wouldn''t have any money to eat.


    He already knew that the summer really threw that Chi Renfeng off the cruise ship in front of a lot of people, it could be said that he had no qualms about it. But the final facts also proved that this guy really had unscrupulous capital, no, Prince Abetz even asked a few questions, but in the end, he didn''t pursue the matter, as if nothing had happened.


    Although Winston didn''t know what Prince Abetz was up to, he felt that it must have something to do with the summer trip to the Princess of Sama, that Prince Abetz had bought such a luxurious cruise for his sister''s sixteenth birthday, and it was obvious how much he loved his sister, that he loved her so much that Winston felt that even if he killed someone on the cruise in the summer, it would be fine. But now the summit of Renfeng had been thrown down and was actually saved, so Winston thought that Prince Abetz would certainly not cause any more trouble for the summer.


    The reason was very simple. This guy could eat too much, and was not elegant at all. Others could not finish their lunch, but this guy had already eaten up to ten people''s portions, and it seemed like he still hadn''t eaten his fill. He was just getting the waiter to send him another serving.


    On the other hand, the restaurant waiter had a calm expression. No matter who he sent the dishes to, he would send ten servings to the same person. It was the same as giving one serving to each of the ten people.


    There were quite a few people eating western food gracefully while flirting with beauties to chat with them. The romantic atmosphere in the restaurant was slowly wasting time to y with the so-called romance, but it was suddenly destroyed by this fellow in the summer, causing them to feel displeased in their hearts.


    At least a few dozen pairs of eyes were watching the summer, some were whispering, some were pointing, but these people were lucky, because they could not understand what they were saying, so they were ignored during the summer. Winston, on the other hand, felt uneasy and for a moment almost wanted to jump into the sea through the window beside them.


    "He''s really not an ordinary person. His food is also different from an ordinary person''s. Just by the way he eats, I reckon the ticket price is more than enough to buy it back." Winston sighed in his heart.


    "I can''t take it anymore!" Just then, a voice rang out, and a young man in his twenties walked towards them. He spoke in Chinese, "Are you a bastard who was born to be a hungry ghost? Do you know that you are humiliating us Chinese? "


    Obviously, this fellow was also Chinese. The way he ate in the summer had made him feel greatly humiliated, so he came here for the summer.


    "Bro, you can''t say it like that. It''s not wrong to be able to eat." Before he could say anything in the summer, Winston was already trying to smooth things over. "Brother Xia is only eating a little more, isn''t it a little too embarrassing for the Chinese?"


    Although Winston was a little embarrassed by theirments and felt that it was indeed a bit shameful, he still felt that it was a bit too much to raise the matter to the level of humiliating the Chinese.


    "The image of the Chinese is ruined by a nouveau riche like you. You guys have never seen the world and haven''t eaten anything good. All of a sudden, you guys can''t wait to eat back the ticket price. You don''t have any sense of gentleness at all!" The young man looked at the summer angrily, "People like you should stay in the country and not embarrass yourself abroad. I''m so ashamed to be on a cruise with you guys!"


    "Then you idiot, you can go on." Summer finished another steak, wiped her mouth, stretched, then reached out and grabbed the wailing creature by the neck and threw him out of the window.


    "Ahh ¡­" There was a burst of surprise in the restaurant, and then a woman rushed to the window and shouted, "Help!"


    After shouting a few words, she turned around and shouted at Summer, "Are you crazy? [You actually threw my boyfriend down, do you know he will die ¡­] "Ahhh!"


    Before the woman could finish her sentence, she discovered that she had also flown out of the window. She then let out a terrified cry and fell into the sea a few secondster.


    The restaurant was once again filled with cries of rm. The guests that were previously discussing about the summer also revealed expressions of fear. No one dared to speak; they all got up and left. Within a few minutes, everyone in the restaurant had left.


    Winston waspletely speechless. How long had it been? Plus Chi Renfeng, he had already thrown three people into the sea in the morning. If this went on, thousands of people on the cruise ship would be thrown off by the time the cruise ship reached Hong Kong.


    Xia stood up and asked Winston, "Hey, do you know if there are any other ces that are slightly more interesting than the casino?"


    Since he didn''t have a wife to y with during the day, he could only find some fun for himself. Otherwise, it would be difficult to endure during the day.


    Seeing how calm and nonchnt Xia was, Winston was even more impressed. This guy just threw two people in and acted as if nothing had happened. It was obvious that he didn''t think much of it.


    "Well, old bro Xia, actually there''s quite a bit of entertainment in this. Swimming, rock climbing, and even watching movies. All of these are possible." Winston said after a slight hesitation.


    "Not fun, is there anything else?" Summer thought for a moment and asked, what swimming was too easy for him, there was no challenge at all. As for watching movies, he never found the television, so he felt that movies were definitely not that much better.


    "So, old man Xia, do you like to y golf?" Wimbledon thought for a moment, then asked.

 Chapter 866. Small Bird Ball

    <h4>Chapter 866. Small Bird Ball</h4>


    "Golf?" Summer shook her head. "What''s that? "Is it fun?"


    "This, is not bad right? Many people like it." After a slight hesitation, Winston suggested, "Why don''t we go and y?"


    "Then let''s go and y. It won''t be difficult for me to go and have a look. If it''s too simple, I won''t y anymore." A decision was quickly made in the summer.


    The cruise ship did indeed have a golf course, but it was miniscule, not as big as the golf course outside, but it wasn''t a problem to y with. No, someone was ying when they arrived at the golf course in the summer.


    "Hey!" Very soon, someone greeted Summer and Winston. This was a man in his thirties, and he looked quite handsome and elegant. He was dressed in sports attire, and with him was a short-haired beauty. She was also wearing sports clothes, but her figure wasn''t too bad.


    Just based on his appearance and skin color, these two were Chinese as well. It was just that this man spoke a bunch of birdnguage that he couldn''t understand during the summer.


    "Brother Xia, this is Mr. Fu Donghao and his fiancee, Miss Zhang Jiali. They are from Shanghai." Winston whispered to Summer.


    "Where is Shanghai?" "Did you climb out of the sea?" Xia asked curiously.


    Winston couldn''t help but be stunned. This person didn''t even know of Shanghai?


    "Brother Xia, Shanghai is a famous big city in our country. Have you never been there before?" Winston exined the situation, thinking, even if I haven''t been to Shanghai before, I should at least know the name of Shanghai, right?


    "Oh, that Shanghai, I know." Xia Xia gave that Fu Donghao guy a puzzled look, "Then why does he speak birdsong?" Is there something wrong with his head? He can''t even learn Chinese? "


    "Cough cough ¡­" He knew very well what was going on. There were some people in the country who thought that speaking a foreignnguage sounded more like a gentleman''snguage, and it was not unusual for two Chinese people to speak English together. Of course, most of the people who spoke it spoke it together in Chinese.


    "What did you say?" The short-haired beauty, Zhang Jiali, looked at Xia Chen with dissatisfaction, "Who do you think has a problem with their brain? "You don''t understand English yourself. It''s because your moral quality is too low that you me others!"


    "Carrie, forget it. We''re allpatriots. There''s no need to make such a ruckus when we''re out." On the other hand, Fu Donghao was rather magnanimous, and at this moment, he finally stopped speaking English and switched to Mandarin.


    Summer thought the two of them had something wrong with their heads, so he ignored them and began to watch other people y golf.


    After looking at it for a while, he felt a little bored. He turned around and asked Winston, "What is this golf ball? Is it to use that stick to throw the ball into the hole?"


    "Uh, that''s basically it." Winston nodded his head. Although his summer understanding seemed to be a little vulgar, he was not wrong. That was the essence of golf.


    "It''s too simple, it''s not interesting at all." Summer was a bit depressed. Why wasn''t there a more difficult game? It took a few times for someone at ease to get the ball in the hole. If he yed, he would definitely be able to get in every time.


    "Golf isn''t as simple as it sounds. It''s not that easy to swing a ball into a hole." Hearing that golf was easy to talk about in the summer, that Fu Donghao couldn''t help but speak up.


    "That''s because you''re useless." Summer saidzily.


    "What kind of qualities do you have?" Is there anyone who would say that? " Zhang Jiali was furious.


    As for Fu Donghao, who seemed to have cultivated well, he seemed to be unable to endure it any longer, "I say, brother, don''t be so aggressive with your words. I see that everyone is Chinese and don''t care about you, but that doesn''t mean that I''m afraid of you. Let me tell you, I, Fu Donghao, have never been afraid of anyone, no matter whether I''m at home or abroad."


    "Hey, you ugly bastard, what are you talking about?" "Don''t think that I don''t know that your breasts are cut in half and you''re still trying to talk about quality!" Xia Chen was getting a bit annoyed. He was toozy to bother with this ugly girl. This ugly woman kept saying that his quality was bad. She had a bad quality, but her physical fitness was bad!


    "You, you''re talking nonsense!" Zhang Jia Li was so angry that her face turned red.


    "Bro, you''re saying too much!" Fu Donghao was finally angered, "I hope you can apologize to my fiancee!"


    "Idiot!" After a scolding in the summer, he turned around and prepared to leave. This ce was too boring, golf was too boring, and the people who yed golf were also bored.


    "If you''re a man, you have to take responsibility. If you don''t want to apologize, you have to y golf with me. Lulu, are you capable? Otherwise, don''t spout nonsense here!" Fu Donghao''s cold voice came from behind her during the summer.


    "Oh, you idiot want to y ball with me?" Xia asked, a little puzzled.


    "Didn''t you say that golf is easy? If you win, then I will admit defeat, but if you lose, then apologize to my fiancee! " Perhaps it was for the sake of his so-called gentleman demeanor, he tried very hard not to get angry.


    "Oh, then let''spete. Anyway, I''m bored, so I''ll let you see my strength." "But I''m not interested in fighting you for that long. I''m just ying."


    "No problem, whoever uses the least number of rods to throw the ball into the hole will win!" Fu Donghao appeared extremely confident. He had already heard it clearly, this brat didn''t y golf at all. With his level, it would be as easy as flipping his palm if he wanted to win against someone who had never yed golf before.


    "Hurry up and start, I''m very busy!" Xia Zhi impatiently urged.


    At the side, Winston was quite speechless. In the summer, he would offend people even if he ate a meal and also offend people when he came to y. This fellow''s ability to stir up trouble was truly too domineering!


    The match finally started. Fu Donghao''s skill seemed to be quite good. Three shots into the hole, little birdie ball.


    "Donghao, you''re awesome!" Zhang Jia Li said in a coquettish voice.


    Fu Donghao was also very excited. He looked at the summer, "As long as you can y the little bird ball, I''ll consider it your win!"


    "Little birdball?" The summer soliloquies, seems a little difficult, where can there be a bird to shoot?


    But in the summer, he quickly came up with an idea. Then, he brandished his staff and that white ball drew a beautiful arc in the air, urately hitting Fu Donghao''s crotch.


    "Ugh!" Fu Donghao instantly let out a blood-curdling screech, his hands covering his crotch as he fell to the ground, rolling in pain.


    "Idiot, this little bird of mine is pretty good at ying, isn''t it?" He looked quite pleased with himself in the summer.


    Winston waspletely dumbfounded. He thought it was an ident, but from what he heard in the summer, it was on purpose? Did he mean a little bird ball by hitting someone else''s bird with it?


    "You, you ¡­" Fu Donghao was in so much pain that he almost fainted. He said the word ''you'', but in the end, he didn''t say anything. However, Summer casually threw away the baseball bat and turned around to leave.

 Chapter 867. The Legendary King of China

    <h4>Chapter 867. The Legendary King of China</h4>


    Summer soon disappeared from the golf course, and Winston didn''t even have time to follow.


    In the end, he went back to the casino, where he suddenly realized that it seemed to be a little more enjoyable inparison to the rest of the world, because in addition to the roulette wheel and the Texas poker he had yed, there were other ways to y the casino, and he wanted to see it and learn how to y it.


    However, he didn''t want to learn to win money in summer. He wanted to get into Avril''s room at night and y gambling and stripping with her.


    He walked around the casino during the summer, only to find someone pointing at him while he was talking. This made him very unhappy. He had the urge to beat these people up. Couldn''t these guys just shut up? It was fine if he wanted to speak, but couldn''t he speak Chinese like him? He spoke some birdnguage that he didn''t understand, and he really wanted to use his golf club to y a few more little balls.


    After strolling around for a while, Xia Zhi stole two dice, preparing to y dice with Avril and take off his clothes. Just as he was about to leave, a rather tall man walked towards him, blocking his path.


    "You are the legendary Chinese Gambling King?" The man''s voice was a bit weird, but he could still understand it in summer. After all, he was still speaking Chinese, it was just that Chinese wasn''t very standard.


    This was normal as this person was clearly not Chinese. To a foreigner, his Chinese was pretty good.


    "I am the king of gambling in this world. When ites to gambling, I will definitely win." Summer said casually.


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re the king of Chinese gambling, or the king of the world, if you want to get this title, you have to bet with me!" The tall foreign man said, "My name is Kabu and I''m from Thand. I won the Asian Gambling King Competitionst year!"


    "There''s nothing to bet on. In any case, you will definitely lose." Summer did not have much interest in what Asian betting king, winning did not bring any benefits, it was just money, but this ce was always gambling with cash, so using that much money was too troublesome.


    "A lot of people have told me that before, but in the end, they were the ones who lost." Kabu, who imed to be the king of Asian gambling, continued to challenge the summer with his fluent Chinese, "I don''t like to speak empty words. I prefer using facts to prove that it''s a man, so if it''s a bet, then let''s have three rounds to decide the victor!"


    "Are you sick?" Xia Keke stared at Kabu with dissatisfaction, "Whether I bet or not, I don''t need to gamble with you to prove it. If you continue bbering around, I''ll beat you up!"


    "If you''re willing to bet three rounds with me, I''ll give you a chance to beat me up." Kabu wasn''t angry, "Let''s see if you have the ability to beat me up."


    He temporarily gave up on the idea of beating Kabu up. Although beating someone up was important, in the end, it was not as important as his wife. Even though this wife had some ws, it was still much more important than this Kabu guy.


    Summer turned to see Princess Sma trotting toward him again in a graceful dance, and Prince Abetz and several of his entourage followed her, among whom Winston was also present.


    Although she couldn''t speak Chinese, her body was very soft, and the smell of her body was also very nice. Summer actually quite liked her, especially after knowing that Avril and Isabe couldn''t apany him during the day.


    Princess Sama wrapped her soft arms around Summer''s neck, causing the surrounding people to feel a burst of envy. Even the so called Asian Gambling King Kabu was looking at the summer with a bit of surprise. He obviously didn''t expect the summer to be so close to Princess Sama.


    Princess Sama continued to speak for a long time. However, he was still unable to understand her words in the summer. Feeling a little depressed, he intended to shut up Princess Sma and have the most directmunication with her. However, at this moment, Winston, who was beside her, started to trante.


    "Brother Xia, Princess Sama wants you and Mr. Kabu to have a bet." Winston said.


    "Is that so?" Xia Zhi looked at Princess Sma with a puzzled expression.


    This time, the Princess seemed to understand Summer''s words. She nodded, then kissed her on the cheek and said something.


    "Brother Xia, the Princess said that she wants to bet with you, just likest time." As Winston continued to trante, he found that he was bing a professional trantor for the summer.


    "Oh, alright then." Summer finally agreed. Although he didn''t really want to bet, but it wasn''t impossible for him to bet while apanying his wife. Since he had nothing to do, it didn''t matter if he bet with this Thai.


    Seeing that summer had finally agreed, Sma seemed very happy and kissed him on the cheek.


    "Let''s go, I''ll make a bet with you." Summer turned to Kabu and saidzily.


    "Very good." Kabu''s eyes shed with excitement. From a nce, he could tell that this person was a fighter. At this point, Kabu suddenly recalled something, "I wonder, how should I address you, Sir Chinese Gambling King?"


    "My name is Summer. It''s Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter. I''m the best in the world. It means that whether it''s Spring, Summer, Autumn, or Winter, whether it''s gambling or fighting, I''m the best in the world." Summer said, neither fast nor slow.


    "Very good, Mr Xia. I hope you are worthy of your title!" Kabu made a gesture of invitation. "Please!"


    At this moment, Prince Abetz spoke. After Winston had exined the situation, Summer understood that Prince Abetz was going to be the notary for this gamble. Of course, the gambling venue was also provided by Prince Abetz.


    The gambling house this time was still held in the same small room. Of course, it was not that small, at least it was not crowded when there were 20 people therest time. It was just that it was much smallerpared to the gambling house outside.


    "Mr. Xia, my gambling house is different from ordinary people''s. Before we start, I need to exin the rules to you." After the two of them sat down, Kabu spoke up.


    "If you have something to say, quickly say it. If you have to fart, quickly say it. After you''re done talking, I''m very busy." Summer said, a little impatiently, as she took Princess Sma into hisp.


    The contempt he showed on his face made Kabu angry, but at the same time, a hint of viciousness shed across his eyes. He looked at Kabu and slowly said, "Very good, then I''ll introduce to you my Asian gambling king Kabu''s special gambling house!"

 Chapter 868. Russian Roulette

    <h4>Chapter 868. Russian Roulette</h4>


    After Kabu''s exnation, everyone, including Prince Abetz and Shama Princess, understood what his special bet was. The previously happy Princess Shamar was no longer as happy, and a trace of worry seemed to appear in her especially beautiful eyes.


    Kabu''s so-called special gambling house was indeed a little special. The three rounds he talked about, which determined the oue, were not all carried out at the gambling table.


    The first game was to y poker, but it wasn''t the Texas poker fromst summer. It was more popr in Asia. Everyone had prepared a hundred million dors, so even if they lost this game, they would still lose.


    Everyone thought that the first round was normal, so it wasn''t a big deal, but the second round, strictly speaking, wasn''t really a bet anymore, because the second round that Kabu mentioned was a game of boxing. Kabu imed to be proficient in Muay Thai boxing, and he was going to have a match in the summer.


    For this game, Princess Sama and Prince Abetz seemed to have confidence in the summer, and Winston also felt that the summer would not lose. Just seeing how easy it was to throw a person into the sea in the summer would be a feat.


    What worried Sma the most was the third game, because this was the Russian roulette that was known as the cruellest gambling game. The Russian roulette was not the roulette that had been yed before the summer, but rather a life wager with a revolver.


    However, the problem was that ording to Kabu''s rules, this was not just three rounds for two, but also the final winner. Even if the first two rounds were lost, the third round would still be a win, and once the third round was won, the money from the first two rounds would also be directly returned.


    "Mr. Xia, this is my gambling rule. If you don''t dare to bet, you can give up now." Kabu stared at the summer and said leisurely.


    "Stop talking nonsense and quickly start." Summer was a little impatient, this person was really long-winded.


    "In that case, let''s begin." Kabu''s eyes shed with viciousness. Summer''s contempt made him feel humiliated, and a little more killing intent appeared in his heart.


    "Keep betting for me." Summer said to Princess Sama.


    This time, without the help of Winston''s trantions, the Princess understood the meaning of summer, and then, just likest time, summer went on with his heaven-defying gamble. In less than half an hour, Kabu had lost all his hundred million dors, and of course, the ones that had no cash in the summer had all been given to him by Prince Abilene.


    "I''ll give it to you this time as well." After this game, the summer gave the money to Princess Sama.


    "Mr. Xia, why are you in such a hurry?" It''s not certain that you''ll be able to take the money! " Seeing Xia''s actions, Kabu coldly snorted and said.


    "Stop bullshitting, let''spete with your lousy Titan Fist." Summer was a little impatient, but he remained where he was after saying this.


    "Mr. Xia, please don''t insult Tai Fist!" Kabu suddenly stood up.


    "Is that worth insulting?" Xia Zhi curled his lips, "Hurry up and start. After finishing the work, I don''t have the mood to keep ying with you."


    "Very well. If that''s the case, then please get up, Mr. Xia!" Kabu stared hard at the summer.


    "Do I need to get up when I''m fighting you?" Summer was a little impatient. "Just attack me if you want, just don''t say that I''m bullying you."


    "If that''s the case, then I won''t be polite!" Kabu let out a cold snort, and ruthlessly punched towards Summer. Summer''s contempt already made him on the verge of exploding.


    Princess Sama hastily said something. Although she could not understand what he meant in the summer, she seemed to understand what he meant. From the look of her anxious expression, she seemed to be warning him to be careful.


    The others were also looking at Summer, but they immediately realized something that they didn''t know whether tough or cry about. Kabu swung his fist over, but Summer actually ran over to kiss Princess Sama, as if he didn''t notice Kabu''s actions at all.


    "Brother Xia, be careful!" Winston could not help but shout as well.


    Kabu''s face revealed a malevolent expression, his fist went straight for Xia Chen''s head, as if he wanted to kill Xia Chen with this one punch.


    At this time in the summer, he finally had a reaction, but he did not even turn his head, and suddenly threw out a punch. Although he made a move earlier than usual, his fist already reached Kabu''s body, and this punchnded directly on Kabu''s abdomen. With a groan, Kabu''s entire body flew backwards, heavily smashing into the wall.


    "Hey, your lousy Thai Fist has already lost. Let''s begin the third round!" Without getting Kabu up from the ground, Summer said.


    "Alright, let''s have the third round then!" Kabu stood up from the ground, his face extremely ugly. At this moment, he finally realized that this so-called ''China''s gambling god'', Summer, was really not that simple.


    A revolver and a bullet, these were the basic props that were regarded as the most exciting and brutal gambling game of the Russian roulette game.


    Kabu picked up the pistol, first putting the bullet in, then turning the cylinder, then putting the gun back on the table and looking at Summer. "You first or me?"


    Princess Sma tugged at Summer''s arm, and when Summer turned to look at her, she shook her head. She didn''t say anything, but this summer she understood what she meant.


    Prince Abetz, on the other hand, didn''t say anything. He actually wanted to participate in the summer, and it would be a good thing for him if the kid was really killed.


    "It''s alright, I won''t lose." Summer saw that Sma was a little worried andforted her, while Winston hurriedly helped her trante.


    But the Princess was clearly still worried. She shook her head and shook Summer''s arm.


    "Mister Xia, if you''re scared, it''s best that you admit defeat." Kabu said coldly, "If you die, the most beautiful Arab princess will not be able to keep you enjoying yourself!"


    "Sigh, if an idiot like you isn''t afraid, then just shoot!" Summer stared at Kabu with dissatisfaction. "What''s the point of all this nonsense?"


    "I''ll go first!" Kabu let out a cold snort, picked up the gun and pointed it at his head, "I, Kabu, am not a coward!"


    "You''ll soon know if you''re a coward." Summer saidzily, "If you shoot, you''ll turn into a ghost."


    "Is that so?" Kabu sneered, "I''d like to see just who turns into a ghostter!"


    As soon as he finished, Kabu pulled the trigger of the revolver.

 Chapter 869. Bringing glory to the nation

    <h4>Chapter 869. Bringing glory to the nation</h4>


    "Bam!" A gunshot rang out, and Kabu fell to the ground.


    "I knew you''d turn into a ghost." Summer curled her lips, as if she''d known.


    As for the rest of the people in the room, when they saw Kabu lying in a pool of blood with a hole on his head, they were stunned for a moment. This ¡­ this was the end of the gambling house?


    Winston couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. This summer''s luck was truly heaven-defying. Even the Russian roulette game didn''t even need to be shot at to win, there was no danger at all.


    The Princess was quite bold, and it was obviously not the first time she had seen a dead man, so even though Kabu had fallen not far in front of her, she did not seem frightened now. Prince Abetz waved his hand, signaling his entourage to dispose of Kabu''s body, which Kabu himself had shot to death.


    "Nothing interesting, I''ll be leaving first." The reason was very simple. He could tell where the bullet had gone to, and if it was him who had turned the cylinder, he would also have a way to control the position of the bullet. He would not be able to shoot himself, but hepletely understood when the other party would be hit by the bullet, and this Kabu was obviously out of luck.


    Winston thought that he was lucky this time around, but this time, he didn''t need luck to win.


    When Summer walked out of the small room, there was a sudden cheer in the casino. A lot of people were giving Summer thumbs up and saying things they couldn''t understand in the summer, but he wasn''t stupid, and from the gesture one could tell they were praising him.


    However, he was still a little confused. What were these people doing? Is there something wrong with my head?


    "Bro, you are so awesome! You are indeed the king of Chinese gambling! You have given us Chinese face!" a voice cried out, and a young man in his twenties rushed up to Summer, who could finally understand what he was saying.


    He was thin and tall, but dressed like a nouveau riche. There was a very thick gold ne around his neck, and he wore a watch that looked pretty good. His ten fingers were covered with gold rings, and he was even wearing a suit and tie.


    "Who are you?" "And what are you talking about?" Summer asked.


    "Uh, bro, my name is Dai Jin. Just listen to my name. I was born with the habit of wearing gold. Cough cough. I know this is a bit vulgar, but this is my hobby, there''s nothing I can do about it." The guy called Dai Jin was a bit embarrassed, "It''s like this, actually, we all know that you''re gambling with the Thai called Kabu. In fact, we all know that you''re gambling with the Thai called Kabu, but you don''t know that he''s recently swept the entire casino, no matter how arrogant he is, everyone is not happy with him. Now that you''ve won, everyone is naturally praising you.


    "Oh, it''s good as long as you don''t scold me. If anyone scolds me, just remember to tell me. If anyone dares to scold me, I''ll throw them into the sea." Summer said casually, and walked on.


    "Uh, man, where are you going? Let''s chat! " Dakin hurried after him.


    "I don''t like talking to men." Summer was obviously not interested.


    "Uh, bro, you also like beautiful girls?" Dakin looked as if he had found a match. "Okay, then let''s go get some girls."


    "Where are you going to pick up girls?" Summer finally had a little interest.


    "To the swimming pool!" Dakin quickly said, "Let me tell you, a lot of women look good in their clothes, but that''s not the case when they take them off, so we should go to the swimming pool. The beauties there wear very few clothes, so we can urately see their figures. Shall we go and bring glory to our country? "


    Summer was a little puzzled. "Didn''t you say you were going to pick up girls? What does it have to do with winning glory for our country? "


    "Ahem, we should go and get a few foreign girls. That would be bringing glory to our country. There are a lot of foreign girls on this cruise." Dakin smiled wryly.


    "So it''s like that, then let''s go take a look." Summer finally had some interest. Of course, it wasn''t that he wanted to win glory for his country, but it wasn''t even night yet. He had to find a ce to y.


    A few minutester, Dai Jin and Xia Chen Jiayi arrived at the swimming pool. To be honest, there were quite a few people swimming, and there were even a few beautiful swimsuitdies lying on the chairs beside the swimming pool.


    "Bro, how about that? "The red-haired ones should be Americans ¡­"


    "Well, that Brazilian one, it looks like a supermodel..."


    "Uh, that one''s from Japan..."


    "And that Korean girl, she shouldn''t have had any cosmetic surgery. She''s also not bad ¡­"


    All of a sudden, Dai Jin found a lot of targets. His taste was actually quite good, these few figures were indeed quite good.


    "Nothing I like." Xia Zhi shook his head and scanned everyone. They were too far away from Isabe and Avril in terms of physique and looks, so he immediately lost interest in them.


    "Uh, bro, you have really good eyes. The King of Gamble is the King of Gamble!" "Is there really nothing that you can like?"


    Xia Zhi took another nce around. Just at this moment, a beauty walked in. Seeing this beauty, Xia Chen opened her mouth and said, "There''s one now."


    The person who had just walked in was none other than Princess Sma, who had just caught up with him. She saw the summer and immediately ran over.


    Although Princess Sama was still wearing a rtively conservative long skirt, she stood out among the group of swimsuit beauties and instantly overshadowed everyone else.


    "I say bro, that''s Princess Sma ¡­" Dakin was about to remind Summer that he hadn''t actually heard about the previous summer when they had first started gambling, that he had only heard about itter, that he hadn''t seen the summer with Princess Sma, and that he hadn''t known the intimate rtionship between the two.


    Dajin hadn''t finished his sentence when he saw Princess Sma pounce on him during the summer. He couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment before mumbling to himself, "Brother, you''re really impressive. You''ve even taken care of the princess. This time we''ll be fighting for our country!"


    After being stunned for a moment, Dai Jin walked over to a Japanese girl he had taken a fancy to earlier and muttered, "I''m going to win glory for my country too. Me, I want to win with numbers, hehe!"

 Chapter 870. Exhausted Little Hubby

    <h4>Chapter 870. Exhausted Little Hubby</h4>


    Even though she didn''t speak thenguage, she ended up hanging out with Sma all afternoon, because he felt that even with Sma, who didn''t speak thenguage, it was better than ying somewhere else. This cruise ship had many entertainment facilities, but there was nothing that summer liked to y with.


    This made summer very depressed. He found that there were many things that were not suitable for him to y with. It was too difficult for him to find something he liked to y with.


    Summer left Sma as soon as it was dark, and he was not satisfied that there was always someone following her, so he ran off at night.


    This time, Avril was in the room. She was not surprised to see Avril in the summer, as she already knew that Avril was a hoodlum who had stayed up for seven days and eight nights. There was no way that Avril would let her go so easily, he must have been waiting for the sky to turn dark.


    "Wife Wei''er, can Ie look for you in the daytime as well?" It''s so boring for me to be alone! " He held Avril''s soft waist andined, but his hands began to move. He quickly searched around Avril''s body for secrets.


    "Alright!" Avril agreed unexpectedly, "You can stay with me forever."


    "Wife, you''re so nice!" Summer suddenly became happy, he finally did not have to worry about the boring days that followed. As long as his wife was with him, he would not be bored no matter what.


    Avril could clearly feel the hot palms of summer caressing her delicate skin, and a strange feeling came over her, causing her body to feel a little soft and hot. Avril could feel the hot palms of summer stroking her delicate skin, and a strange feeling came over Avril, making her body feel a little soft and hot.


    "Do you remember what you promised me?" Avril let the summer touch her, but it was still business. "You said before, I could be the world''s No. 1 killer before the next cruise. You only modified my body, but I''m still far from being the No. 1 killer."


    "Wife, this is very simple. I''ll start teaching you martial arts tomorrow." Summer said casually, "But you have to stay with me tonight."


    The reason why she agreed to the conditions for the summer was not because she was impulsive, but because she epted Isabe''s suggestion, which was to squeeze out her little husband!


    ording to Isabe, now that both of them had been given something by their little husband, they had to think about it in the long run. First of all, they were both from the Shadow Squad, and Avril was the instructor she worshipped the most, so they should work together to make this little husband not leave them. There were a lot of women, and both of them were very pretty, no matter who they were, they might not have an advantage just by themselves, but if they were together, then it would be different.


    This was Isabe''s first suggestion. She squeezed the husband dry in the bed, making him unable to give up on both of them. However, Avril rejected this suggestion. What really made Avril ept was Isabe''s second suggestion.


    The key to this advice was also to squeeze out the summer, but not in bed, but in the summer. Isabe said that this little hubby had so many magical abilities that they should work together to teach him how to do them, to squeeze out all his abilities, and everything would be worth it.


    Avril felt that she could not let this rogue, Summer, get away with this, so she really wanted to squeeze out all the skills from Summer. One day, when she was too young, she would have her revenge for Summer.


    Of course, it wasn''t that she wanted to kill him in the summer, but she really wanted to beat him up for a summer. It would be best if she could beat him so that he wouldn''t be able to sleep on his bed for seven days.


    That night, Avril continued to show off her wild side, and the next day, she began her n to squeeze out the summer.


    Avril''s n was going smoothly. In the following days, they would be teaching Avril exquisite martial arts during the summer, as well as the mystical footwork and the Misty Steps. Avril could feel the rapid progress of Avril every day, and it was not just her alone that had improved. Isabe was also present as well.


    For a killer, it was important to raise their strength. Avril and Isabe had studied diligently, but in terms of talent, Avril was much stronger than Isabe, so Avril''s strength had increased even more quickly. She had once again widened the gap between Avril and Isabe.


    Although Isabe had always called Avril her instructor, the truth was that their rtionship had unknowingly changed. In the past, their rtionship was between the upper and lower ss, but now, they were more like a pair of sisters. There was no other way, they had to work together to deal with the summer when it came to the night.


    During the day, the two of them wanted to squeeze out all their summer skills, but at night, the summer wanted to squeeze them out in bed. During the day, the two of them wanted to squeeze out all their summer skills, but at night, the summer wanted to squeeze them dry in bed.


    The cruiser Princess Sama continued to sail normally, but once again she seemed very abnormal. The summer had mysteriously disappeared again, and this time for a long time. Last time, he had only disappeared for a week, but this time, he had disappeared for over half a month.


    Winston saw Princess Sama looking around every day for summer and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. This fellow really knew the principle of capturing things by force. Seeing such a beautiful princess with wealth and status, he was alsopletely distracted by her.


    Prince Abetz was satisfied with this, because every summer when he disappeared, the cruise ship would be calmer. Thest time the boy appeared, he had thrown three people off the cruise ship and injured a man''s balls, and he had to clean the boy''s ass. What he wished most of all was that the summer would continue to disappear and never appear again.

 Chapter 871. Possible Water Monster

    <h4>Chapter 871. Possible Water Monster</h4>


    But just when Prince Abetz had really disappeared in the summer, the summer came again, and what Prince Abetz didn''t understand was that the first ce the boy had been discovered in the summer was still on the deck in front of him.


    Princess Sama, who had received the news, was about to run back to the deck, but Prince Abetz stopped her. "Little sister, that summer boy, he might be a water monster."


    Although this idea was inconceivable, Prince Abetz still looked serious, because he really suspected that summer was a water monster. Otherwise, why would this brat disappear for such a long time, making people unable to find him, and instead appear on the deck?


    In Prince Abilene''s opinion, the boy was probably a water monster, because he lived in the water, so no one could find him, and the reason he appeared on the deck was because he had juste up from the water. As for his frequent disappearance, it was probably because the water monster had some kind of physical w and couldn''t leave the water for too long.


    "He is not a water monster. I think he is a man given to me by Ah." Sma said, and ran off. She was in a hurry to find summer.


    Princess Sama soon reached the deck, and sure enough, summer was sitting in front of the deck, and he seemed to be looking at the sea again, as usual. Sma was even more convinced that he was not a water monster, and if he was, he would have been tired of ying in the water already, so why did he like to look at the sea so much?


    "Summer!" Princess Sma ran up behind Summer and called out in a delicate voice.


    "Eh? Have you learned Chinese? " Xia Zhi turned his head in surprise. The word ''Sma'' was written in Chinese, and the pronunciation was quite standard.


    "I... Chinese... "I''m learning..." Sma''s next words were not as fluent. Her pronunciation was not very standard, and her order was very messy, but she understood in the summer that she was learning Chinese, although it was not very good, but she should have learned his name the best.


    "You are more obedient." Although her Chinese was bad, Summer was happy. When he was happy, he brought her back and sat her on hisp. Then he muttered, "She''s much more obedient than Viv''s wife."


    However, at noon today, half an hour ago, the good days for summer had finallye to an end. Avril might not have been able to squeeze out all of her summer skills, but she still decided not to learn martial arts from Summer, but to get down to proper business. As a killer, proper business was to kill people.


    Avril had not randomly chosen the time to start; in fact, she had nned this a long time ago, because ording to the cruise ship''s n, there were at most seven days left before they could defend against Hong Kong. If they were to take the nearest route and travel at the fastest speed, they would probably only need three days to reach their destination.


    Summer didn''t really care about Avril killing people, but Avril wanted to do it with her, but Avril didn''t want to. In the end, Avril had no choice but toe here and watch the sea while Avril and Isabe prepared to kill people.


    However, summer actually still liked to see the sea, and hugging the sea seemed to give him a very special feeling. The unique fragrance on Sama''s body made him feel very calm, but he could actually see the waves in the sea surging, and in the midst of all this activity, he felt an indescribable feeling.


    "Summer, what. Person... It was ¡­ "You?" Sma was speaking Chinese again, but her Chinese was so strange that this time in the summer she really didn''t understand what she wanted to ask.


    Since he had nothing else to do, he decided to teach Sma how to learn Chinese. The first word he taught Sma was'' husband '', but it took him at least half an hour to learn these two words, and then he was finally discouraged. This Sma was beautiful, and she was not a good student at all!


    Summer would never admit that she was not a good teacher. He felt that he was a very good teacher, and in just half a month, he had already trained Viv''s wife to be the world''s number one assassin.


    He forced himself to teach Samar the word "husband", and told her to call him husband in the future. In the summer, she would stop teaching him Chinese. There was no helping it, this kind of thing was too tiring and not fun at all.


    However, hearing how Sma kept calling out for her husband, Xia Xia Xia felt that her hard work just now wasn''t in vain. Sma''s special voice calling out for her husband sounded especially interesting.


    Mu Ha, who hadn''t been in touch with the summer for a long time, suddenly shook his wrist and contacted the summer again.


    "Hubby, how have you been these past few days?" Mu Ha''s tone sounded a little strange. He was usually a little different.


    "Not bad, I just want to go back a little. There''s nothing fun on this sea." "Are you sick, wife? Your voice is a little different from before. "


    "No, husband, I''m fine. I just miss you a little." Mu Ha''s tone was gentle. "Husband, can youe back soon?"


    "I don''t know either. I heard from Viv''s wife that with the current speed, it might take another week to get to Hong Kong." Summer also felt helpless about this. He always thought that he was omnipotent, but in fact, there were some things he really couldn''t do. He actually thought that he could swim back from the sea, but the biggest problem was that he would definitely get lost.


    Muhan thought for a moment, then said, "Hubby, I''ve actually checked your ship''s data. It''s never been the fastest, and its route is never the normal route, nor is it the fastest route. How about you discuss it with Princess Sama and have her convince Prince Abetz to let the cruise ship sail to Hong Kong as fast as possible."


    "Wife, did something happen?" Xia asked suspiciously.


    Husband, it''s nothing important. Really, it''s just that everyone has missed you for almost a month already. If you cane back earlier, that would be for the best. Mu Ha quickly said, "Alright, husband, I have something to do, so I''ll be busy first."


    "Come on, let''s go find your brother," he said, holding her in his arms as he stood up. "Come on, let''s go find your brother."

 Chapter 872. Im going to play with sharks

    <h4>Chapter 872. I''m going to y with sharks</h4>


    Although Mu Ha said that he was fine, Xia Xia felt that something wasn''t right from her tone. He was a little suspicious of what was happening in Jianghai City, so he had to hurry back as fast as possible.


    In the summer, Prince Abetz was soon found, and this time he could not find a Winston to trante for him. On the way, he picked up Dakin, who was a foreign chick, and asked the boy to trante for him, asking Prince Abetz to take the boat to Hong Kong as soon as possible.


    Prince Abetz readily agreed, because he felt that this kid would be a disaster if he stayed on the cruise in the summer. It didn''t matter if this was a water monster or not, it was still a good thing for him to leave as soon as possible, so he immediately agreed to change his course and reach Hong Kong in three days.


    "Hey, man, why are you in such a hurry to go back?" Summer took Sma back to the deck, and Dakin followed, confused.


    "My wife misses me." Summer answered casually.


    "Uh, your wife?" "Hey bro, you still have a wife at home?"


    "Of course I have a wife. A man as handsome as me, how could he not have a wife?" Xia looked at Dakin like he was looking at a fool. "I have a lot of wives."


    "Bro, are you serious?" "You have a lot of wives. Don''t they fight?"


    "Of course not, my wife is very obedient." Summer said seriously.


    "Awesome, brother, you''re awesome!" Dai Jin gave Xia Xia a thumbs up. "I just found two girlfriends, and they already made me dizzy, so I no longer dare to find one. Now, I only y around and specialize in foreign girls, hey, I say bro, I''ve already gained a lot these past few days, and I''ve even gotten a dozen foreign girls. What about you, have you gotten the Princess Sma?"


    "I''ve been busy these days with my other two wives." Summer said casually.


    Dakin fainted again. "Hey bro, you have two wives on this cruise?"


    "That''s right, they are so beautiful. I wonder how many times more beautiful they arepared to those foreign girls of yours." Summer saidzily.


    Dakin didn''t know what to say for a moment, but to be honest, he was a little skeptical of summer''s words, because he had seen all the beautiful women on the cruise ship before, and if they were any more beautiful than the others, there was only one, the Princess Sama, and the other women were just a few different kind of women.


    Of course, Dakin didn''t say anything. He didn''t think that there were actually two beautiful women he hadn''t seen before. The reason he hadn''t was very simple. These two women had been hiding in the house, spending most of their time together with the summer.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Princess Sama gave a sudden cry of rm and pointed to the sea, looking a little panicked.


    Summer and Dakin both looked towards the sea, and Dakin''s face also changed drastically. "Holy shit, so many sharks!"


    Indeed, a school of sharks appeared on the sea ahead. With a rough look, there were at least tens or even hundreds of them. These sharks seemed to be swimming towards the ship at an extremely fast speed, and were about to reach the side of the cruise ship.


    "This is a shark!" Summer was a little excited. "It''s the first time I''ve seen it."


    The cruise ship that was just elerating started to slow down again, as if it was afraid of bumping into a group of sharks. One must know that the sharks in the sea normally wouldn''t take the initiative to attack the cruise ship, but this was only a normal situation. If there was something on the cruise ship that attracted them, then it would be hard to say.


    Even though this cruise ship was very big, if so many sharks attacked this cruise ship together, then the ship would most likely sink. As for the tourists on the cruise ship, they would most likely die.


    "Bro, we''re in big trouble this time. I think this group of sharks are here for this cruise. If they''re hungry, they might want to eat human flesh ¡­" Dai Jin''s guts were obviously not big. However, before he could finish his words, he was dumbfounded.


    Summer suddenly jumped down from the bow and said, "I''m going to y with sharks."


    Dakin felt dizzy, rather dizzy, although he wasn''t dizzy, he was dizzy now, ying with sharks, just the three words alone made him dizzy, he knew this guy was pretty good, he killed the so-called Asian Gambling King of Thand, and he even had a beautiful Arab princess, but he couldn''t be like this, he had to y with sharks!


    As for what she was shouting, even Dai Jin could not understand. She spoke Arabic, but Dai Jin understood what she meant. She was obviously frightened by the actions of the summer and was asking for help.


    In the end, her two bodyguards quickly ran to the front and looked towards the sea. However, they obviously didn''t dare to tell them to save the person. They only held their walkie-talkies and spoke quickly.


    At this moment, the cruise ship had basically stopped, and Prince Abetz and a few of his entourage soon appeared on the deck, along with some other tourists. Obviously, they knew that there was a group of sharks ahead, but they couldn''t do anything about it.


    Dai Jin was quick to notice that a few of the foreigners were giving him a thumbs up. One of the Americans even said in a stifled Chinese, "The Chinese are awesome!"


    Although Dakin thought he was good at picking up girls, he wasn''t, so he knew the Yankee wasn''t praising him, so he hurried to the edge of the deck and looked down. Then he too was stunned.


    After a long while, Dai Jin muttered to himself, "Bro, you are really impressive, you have really given us Chinese too much face. If Obama saw you like this, he probably wouldn''t even dare to send an aircraft carrier over!"


    At this moment, Dai Jin realized that ying with sharks as he had said in the summer was really something. This fellow was actually ying with sharks in the sea, and judging from his appearance, he was ying happily as he stood on the back of a shark and was beating up the shark!


    Dakin suddenly realized something very strange, because he suddenly found himself feeling sorry for the shark, because it had been beaten up to the point where it had lost all its temper, and although there were still a lot of sharks around it, the sharks seemed to be doing everything they could to help and could only circle around the shark.


    Obviously, regardless of whether the group of sharks were just passing by asionally or if they originally wanted to attack the cruise ship, they were no longer able to do so. Now, summer had already be their greatest enemy.

 Chapter 873. The Godlike Chinese Man

    <h4>Chapter 873. The Godlike Chinese Man</h4>


    Before, because of the appearance of the sharks, everyone seemed to be very nervous, but now, more and more people gathered on the deck, and some people were also looking through the windows of the guest rooms. At this time, no one felt nervous, but it was very exciting.


    At this moment, in a certain room, two beautiful women with voluptuous bodies were also watching this scene. Their dressing was quite simr, just that one had purple hair and the other had ck hair. One was an obvious Western female, while the other beautiful woman seemed to havee from the east.


    "Instructor, do you think that my husband is a god-like man?" The two beauties were obviously Avril and Isabe, and the one who spoke was obviously Isabe.


    "His ability is the same as god''s, his brain is the same as a lunatic''s, he''s indeed a god like man." Avril calmly said.


    Although her tone was calm, she was actually very shocked in her heart. When she first met him in the summer, perhaps because he was injured in the summer, she remembered that although he was strong in the summer, he wasn''t strong to the point where he couldn''t be defeated. But now, watching the scene of him beating up sharks in the sea, she truly realized that he was an invincible man.


    Fortunately, she did not need to defeat this man because he was her man now. Unfortunately, she would not be able to leave his side in this lifetime, and her wish to beat him would probably be even more difficult to fulfill.


    It wasn''t just Isabe who felt that summer was godlike at the moment; almost everyone else who saw it felt the same way. Of course, in most of the poption, summer was already defined as godlike as a Chinese man.


    After ying in the sea for almost half an hour, after half an hour, the poor shark finally couldn''t bear the torment of the summer, turned around and fled, while the other sharks also left with them. Then, the crowd saw the shocking scene, they saw Xia surfing on the sea, quickly arriving at the front of the cruise ship, then jumping up, directly onto the deck.


    Cheers came from the deck, and almost everyone was pping their hands. It was too magical, even more magical than a fantasy movie!


    Princess Sama excitedly threw herself on Summer and kissed her without caring about the other people watching. At this point, almost no one was jealous of Summer, but they felt that this was the right thing to do. Such a magical man should be favored by the Princess.


    Prince Abetz looked at Summer with an even stranger expression. He was even more suspicious of the fact that summer was a water monster. Otherwise, how could this person be so powerful?


    But after a few minutes of Sma and Summer kissing, Prince Abetz said something in Arabic and took Sma away from her for the time being. He didn''t want his sister to be hurt by the water monster.


    In the evening, Prince Abetz was even more convinced that summer was a water monster, because summer had disappeared again. When the cruise ship finally docked in Hong Kong three dayster in the evening, Prince Abetz did not see the summer.


    "Hey, bro, you''vee down already?" Dai Jin got off the cruise ship and saw a familiar back. Walking up, he saw that it was summer.


    Turning his head, Dai Jin was stunned. Where did these two beautiese from? Why hadn''t he seen it on the cruise before?


    "We''ll be leaving first." Avril and Isabe left quickly, not even bothering to say their farewells to Dakin.


    "Bro, who are they?" Dakin couldn''t help but ask.


    "My wife!" Xia Chen looked at Dai Jin with a puzzled expression. "Didn''t I say that?"


    Dakin was stunned for a moment, then he finally remembered that he said earlier that he had two other wives on the boat and they were exceptionally pretty. At the time, he did not believe it, but now he finally believed it.


    At this moment, Xia Xia spoke again, "My wife is here. I''m leaving first!"


    Dai Jin felt a bit dizzy. Didn''t this brother just have a wife? Why is my wife here again?


    Seeing Xia Chen walk forward, Dai Jin couldn''t help but look over, and he was immediately shocked. This bro seemed to have a wife, and it was the two from before. This time, it was a beauty with a simrly good figure, and she was actually a mixed blood blonde!


    Under Dakin''s gaze, summer quickly met with the blonde mestizo, and then they got into a car together and quickly disappeared from Dakin''s sight, while some of the people who had disembarked from the cruise ship were still looking around. Some of them wanted to meet the godlike Chinese man, take a picture together, take a picture or something.


    Princess Sama was also looking for summer. Unfortunately, neither Princess Sma nor anyone else was able to find summer. Only the legend of a god-like Chinese man had begun to spread.


    An Audi was on the road, driven by Mukhan, who, of course, was next to her in the summer. Before the cruise ship arrived, she had already contacted Mukhan, who told her that she would pick him up at the port in the summer.


    "Hubby, did you offend someone on the cruise?" Mu Ha asked as he drove.


    "I don''t know, I just threw a few people into the sea." Summer said casually.


    "Hong Kong police have been alerted that there is a killer on board the cruise ship. His name is Summer." "But I suppressed this matter, so the police didn''t show up at the port."


    "Oh, they''re lucky." Summer said, unconcerned.


    Mu Ha smiled faintly. These policemen were really lucky. Otherwise, they would have inevitably been beaten up by her husband.


    After a short pause, Mu Ha continued, "Hubby, we''re not going to the airport. We''ll drive directly to Shenzhen and then head back to the river. It''ll take a bit longer. We''ll probably reach the river by tomorrow morning."


    "Why not fly?" Summer was a little strange. "If we take a ne, wouldn''t we be able to reach the river tonight?"


    "Hubby, the ne isn''t safe." Mu Ha hesitated for a moment, but a trace of malice shed across his charming face.


    Although her expression quickly returned to normal, she was able to tell that there was something wrong with her during the summer. One must know that her observation skills were always very sharp during the summer, moreover, he had already suspected something three days ago.


    "Wife, what happened?" Summer asked.


    "Hubby, there''s really nothing else. Let''s go back to the river first." Mu Ha replied.


    "Wifey, I know you''re lying to me, but I''ve always liked you, so I won''t spank you this time. But if you''re still lying to me, then I''m really going to hit you!" "Tell me, what happened?"

 Chapter 874. Consecutive Changes

    <h4>Chapter 874. Consecutive Changes</h4>


    "Hubby, I''m not trying to lie to you. I just want to tell you those things after you return to the river." Mu Ha slowed down his car and looked at Xia Xia Zhi uneasily. After a slight hesitation, she bit her lips and said, "Something happened in Jiang Hai, but it''s not too serious."


    It was already the end of November, and it had been more than a month since he left the river in the summer. Although it might not be a long time, it was not a short time either, although in this month, the summer was basically on that luxury cruise and his days were pretty good. After all, he had Isabe and Avril, the two great beauties, with him.


    Summer life on the cruise ship was very smooth, but a lot of things happened in Jianghai City. These things were indeed as Mu Ha had said, not too serious, but not too serious, which meant that things were getting serious, especially for summer, because these things were actually all directed at him.


    Although Muhai could have contacted Summer before, she did not tell these things to Summer, but only worked together with Qiao Qiao and the others to deal with them. She was worried that once she told Summer about this, the husband might do something shocking, possibly endangering his own safety. After all, when he was at sea, Mu Ha thought that no matter what he did in the summer, it was impossible for him to return to China immediately.


    And now that the summer had been seen to be wrong, and the summer hade home, Muhan no longer hid it, and told them all about it.


    During the first half month after leaving Jianghai City during the summer, everything was quiet and peaceful in Jianghai City. But after that, one thing after another happened. The first to happen was Wang Xiaoyi, this summer''s youngest girlfriend.


    One day at noon, when Wang Xiao Ya was walking out of the school gates, a beggar appeared out of nowhere and asked Wang Xiao Ya for money. One day at noon, when Wang Xiao Ya walked out of the school entrance, a beggar appeared out of nowhere and asked Wang Xiao Ya for money.


    Yes, it was the beggar that blew up, of course, the thing that really exploded was the bomb on his body, the beggar died on the spot, and Wang Xiao Ya''s two bodyguards were also killed on the spot, the other one threw Wang Xiao Ya to the ground at the critical moment, and was also seriously injured, and was still in the hospital breathing machine even now, unable topletely escape from danger. However, the sacrifice of this bodyguard was not in vain, Wang Xiao Ya was just slightly injured, and at the same time she was also quite shocked.


    When Wang Xiao Ya was in trouble, neither Qiao Qiao nor Mu Ha realized that this incident was caused by the summer, and the Jiang Hai police also treated it as a terrorist attack.


    However, about a weekter, another person met with an ident. The one in trouble this time was Sun Xinxin.


    Sun Xinxin''s ident happened on her way home from work. As usual, she drove the Ferrari to work, but just as she was about to get home, she passed a fork in the road and was suddenly hit by a car heading toward her Ferrari at an extremely fast speed.


    Sun Xinxin didn''t see what happened at the time, but the bodyguards behind her did. They clearly saw that the car was suddenly driven towards Ferrari, which meant that this was a deliberate car ident, but this time, the bodyguards reacted very quickly, so they didn''t hesitate and directly crashed into the car, driving it away.


    The driver of the car had also died on the spot, while Sun Xinxin was safe and sound, and the bodyguard had basically not been injured. Sun Xinxin was safe and sound, and the bodyguard had basically not been hurt, but this incident had made Qiao Xiaoqiao and Mu Ha realize that something was not right.


    Muhan and Joe both began to investigate the two incidents, and at the same time increased their protection, but even so, four days ago, just before Muhan called the summer that was still on the cruise ship, another incident urred.


    The person who was in trouble this time was out of Mu Ha''s expectation and caught Qiao Qiao off guard. Amongst all the people in Jianghai City, this person should be the one who was least likely to be in trouble.


    The person who was the most unlikely to get into trouble was Chu Yao, the current head of the underworld, the famous Chu n''s head miss, a person who could turn anyone into ashes with a single word.


    She should be the safest, but still, something happened to her. However, her mishap was different from that of Wang Xiao Ya and Sun Xin Xin Xin Xin, one of them was nearly blown to death while the other was almost hit by a car, while Chu Feng had killed a person. To be more specific, she had killed one of them in front of everyone.


    When it happened, Chu Yao was at a bar, this bar was actually Chu Men''s business. When Chu Yao heard that there was a fight going on at the bar, she was very bored so she personally came over to take care of it, but not long after she arrived at the bar, another person also came over. Originally, it was very normal, but aftering over to deal with this kind of thing, the problem was that the situation suddenly went out of control.


    He suddenly pulled out the gun and pointed it at Chu Yao, then Chu Yao suddenly threw out a flying knife, which directly hit her throat, instantly killing her on the spot, and the scene of Chu Yao killing was witnessed by many people, thus, like this, Chu Yao was taken into the police station.


    Husband, Chu Yao''s case has now been handed over to Bing Bing, this matter has turned into a big mess, the media has reported it, and there were rumors everywhere, the governor Song Jinping also said that he must handle this case impartially and give an exnation to the public, so now this matter is very troublesome, little Qiao originally wanted to get a guarantee for her trial, but she has no other choice, this matter can''t even be decided by Hu Tu from the provincial department. Mu Ha seemed a bit helpless, but he thenforted Xia Chen, "But, husband don''t worry, Chu Yao will be fine for the time being. She''s in the best room in the jail, and there will be people there to take care of her, there won''t be any problems with her safety."


    Summer did not speak, as if she was thinking about something.


    "Hubby, are you alright?" Muhan was a little worried when he saw that Summer was silent.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. Wife, hurry up and drive. We need to go back to the river as soon as possible. I''ll go rescue Yaoyao''s Wife, then we''ll find those idiots who want to harm my Wife and get rid of them!" Summer was actually very angry. He thought that after hacking that idiot Wei Jihua into eighteen pieces, no one would dare to harm his wife, but now it seemed that hacking him into eighteen pieces was useless. Next time, he had to hack him into thirty-six pieces!

 Chapter 875. Seems like Ive met a deity

    <h4>Chapter 875. Seems like I''ve met a deity</h4>


    "Hubby, do you remember that flight attendant, Zhang Mei, who tried to poison you and installed a time bomb?" Muhan asked as he sped up.


    "Remember, didn''t that ugly monster already die?" Xia Keke curiously asked, "Is she alive again?"


    "Hubby, of course she can''t live again. However, after checking her identity, I found out that she had a younger brother who was once a martial artist." Mu Ha paused for a moment before continuing, "Her little brother was once a subordinate of Xiao Zhennan. He was one of the tens of martial spirits that tried to kill you that night."


    "Oh, if that''s the case, then isn''t she sent by that idiot Wei Jiaxia?" Summer said to herself, "I killed that idiot right now, but someone still came looking for me. Could it have been done by that idiot''s family? If so, wouldn''t I have to go to Toronto? "


    "Hubby, about the matter of Wei Jiahua''s murder, someone in the country should have told the Canadian police that you did it. However, based on the negotiations between us, as well as the fact that they didn''t find any evidence, the Canadian police and the United States have cancelled their arrest warrant for you." Mu Ha quickly said, "Yao traced some information about Wei Jihua''s ount and found out that the money that went into his handster flowed back into the country. However, Yao Yao was unable to find out where the money went to, but the heavens said that Wei Jihua''s father Wei Dongdong didn''t know what Wei Jihua did."


    After pausing for a moment, Mu Ha then added, "Actually, ever since Wei Jiaxia was killed, we have been monitoring Wei Dongdong''s movements. Actually, ever since Wei Jiaxuan was killed, we have been watching Wei Dongfang''s movements, but even though he was pressuring the local police to investigate the culprit, he did not act excessively.


    "Could it be those martial spirits that I killed?" Summer also began to think, for him, killing his wife was not difficult, it was hard to find those people, just like the Wei Jia Hua before, as long as he found them, it was easy to get rid of them, but the problem was now it seemed like those people did not dare to openly make enemies with him.


    "A bunch of cowards!" Summer despised those people in her heart.


    "Hubby, I''ve also considered this. I sent people to investigate the families of all the martial artists that happened that night, but other than Zhang Mei, everyone else is normal, but this matter is still rather strange, because ording tomon sense, what happened that night was confidential. The news was that those martial artists participated in a special mission and sacrificed themselves. Mu Ha was also puzzled. "I checked the records of Zhang Mei''s phone calls, and there was a suspicious and unfamiliar phone call that I contacted her on many asions. Unfortunately, this phone call could not be traced."


    "Can''t you find out?" Xia couldn''t help but ask.


    After using the phone, he directly destroyed the card. After Zhang Mei died, he never used that phone number again, it seems like he was very familiar with us, he might even know of Yao Yao''s existence, so he didn''t give us any chance to track him down. Mu Ha quickly said, "In addition, the police officer who drove the car and wanted to hit Sun Xin Xin Xin, as well as the police officer who was killed by Chu Yao, all found simr calls, so we suspect that these incidents were all nned by the same person. The problem now is, we don''t have any leads on the mastermind."


    "I will definitely find that idiot and hack him into thirty-six pieces!" Xia Chen said angrily. He actually dared to hurt his wife, and it was one after the other,pletely disregarding him. If he didn''t find that idiot, people would think that he couldn''t even protect his own wife, would he still have any face?


    "Yeah, we can definitely find that guy hiding in the dark." Mu Ha nodded. She had confidence in this as well. She did not believe that that person could continue hiding in the dark. There would be a day when he would reveal some clues.


    For the next ten hours or so, Summer and Muha barely spoke, simply because the car was on the highway and Muha was concentrating on driving, while Summer was asleep in the passenger seat, and he needed to get a good night''s sleep before he went back to the river to find the idiot who had tried to kill his wife.


    When she woke up in the summer, it was already the morning of the second day. Mu Ha had been driving all night, but he was still in good spirits. It was all thanks to the summer''s transformation of her body.


    "Wife, are we there yet?" Xia Xia opened his eyes and asked with a bit of bewilderment. At the same time, he turned his head and looked around before feeling a bit puzzled, "You''re not here yet, wife, why did you stop the car?"


    "There''s a car ident in front of us." Mu Ha felt a little helpless, "It seems like more than a dozen cars have crashed into each other. The road is temporarily blocked."


    It was not strange for a car ident to happen now, because there was a big fog this morning and some people didn''t know how to slow down even though there was fog, and they didn''t know how to keep a certain distance between themselves and the car in front of them, so they just had to drive very fast, and then identally, they would end up in the back of the car in front of them. These kind of car idents happened quite a few times, but it seemed that everyone driving would always think that such things wouldn''t happen to him, and by the time the car ident actually happened to him, it was already a bit toote.


    "Is it going to be a long wait?" Xia couldn''t help but ask.


    "Hubby, I don''t know what''s going on either. How about you wait in the car for me? I''ll go." Muhan said, about to open the door and get out of the car.


    "I''ll just move all the cars out of the way." Summer said casually, "I don''t want them to waste my time."


    "Erm, hubby, if you have heavy injuries, if you can save her, please help me save her as well." Mu Ha couldn''t help but add.


    Before Muhan could finish, the summer was over, and in less than five minutes he was back in the car, saying to Muhan, "Wife, we can go now."


    Mu Ha was stunned, but she didn''t ask about the details. She just started the car and moved forward, and then she realized that the road ahead was really clear.


    "Damn, am I not awake?" I seem to have met a deity. " A driver who had just been in a car ident was mumbling to himself. Originally, a person was pressed under arge truck, but at the same time, he was blocking the road, but a person suddenly appeared and pulled the truck open. The person under the truck was also rescued by him, and then the person suddenly disappeared as if he had never appeared.

 Chapter 876

    <h4>Chapter 876</h4>


    I''m here to pick up my wife and get her out


    The ident on the highway was a trivial matter for the summer. At around 9 am, he and Mu Ha''s car officially entered Jianghai City. For the summer, they had finally returned home.


    It was already the end of November and December was about to arrive. Jianghai City was also officially entering the winter season, especially since the temperature was very low in the morning.


    However, summer was still the same. Whether it was cold or hot, it made no difference to him. He was born to be warm in the winter and cool in the summer, so it was much better than air conditioning.


    "Hubby, shouldn''t we go to Little Qiao first?" Mu Ha asked as the car drove into the city.


    "Wife, do you know where Yao Yao is being held?" Summer thought about it and asked.


    "She should still be in Jianghai City''s Number One jail." Mu Ha replied.


    "Oh, that''s the ce that closed Liu Caixia''s woman previously!" He had heard of this ce once in the summer, but he had never been there, so he asked again, "Wife, do you know how to get there?"


    "I know, husband, where do you want to go now?" Muha quickly understood what summer meant.


    Summer nodded. "That''s right, I''m going to bring Yaoyao''s wife out."


    "Should we inform Bing Bing first?" In fact, with her status in the hidden group, it wasn''t impossible for her to drag Chu Yao out. The reason she didn''t do this was mainly because she was worried about the cold side, since this case was being handled by the cold side. The cold side might not be able to do anything about it.


    "Oh, that''s right. I promised big sister flower police, if I were to go home, I would definitely inform her." Summer thought of this matter, "Wifey, drive to the jail first, I''ll call big sister Hua Li."


    "Mm. Alright." Muhan agreed and quickly drove the car in the direction of the jail.


    Summer took out the cell phone that she hadn''t used in a long time and made the cold call. This time, the phone only rang twice before the cold answer came.


    "You''re back home?" Before he spoke in the summer, he asked coldly.


    "Yea, sister and wife of the police, I just got back to Jianghai City and I was the first to call you." Summer did not forget her performance, "Look at how I treat you!"


    "You''ve returned to Jianghai City?" Icy cold ignored thest words of summer and asked a little surprised.


    "Yes, he''s back." Summer answered affirmatively.


    "Something happened over here. Did Mu Ha tell you?" Icy Cold hesitated for a moment before asking.


    "I know, I''m in her car." Xia replied, "That''s right, Big Sister Hua Police, I''m going to the jail to fetch Yao Yao''s wife. I''ll look for youter!"


    "What?" You want to go to the jail and take Chu Yao out? She was shocked and then quickly said, "Don''t act recklessly, this is like robbing a prison. It might be very troublesome, and then I won''t be able to get rid of Chu Yao''s crime."


    "Big sister flower police officer, you misheard me. I''m going to fetch Yaoyao''s wife, not rob her." "But if they don''t let me get Yao Yao''s wife out of the house, then I''ll rob her out."


    At this point, Xia Xia Kekeforted Han Li, "Big Sister Li Hua, don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    "Nonsense, of course I know you''re fine, but if you do this, Chu Yao might be in trouble. She might be a fugitive for the rest of her life!" She didn''t have the time to worry about him, as she was very clear on the abilities of this damn hooligan. If something were to happen to him, it would be useless even if she was worried.


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if she''s a fugitive, no one would dare to capture her. I''ll beat the person who captures her up!" Summer doesn''t care about that at all. "She''s my wife, how can she be locked up? Anyway, I''m going to pick her up. "


    "That''s up to you." He hung up the phone in a cold and annoyed manner.


    Summer said to herself: "Big Sister Li Hua must be angry because she thought I didn''t go to find her first, but it doesn''t matter, after I get Yao Yao''s wife out of the jail, I''ll go look for Big Sister Cai Hua, and when she sees me, she''ll be happy."


    Mu Ha couldn''t help but shake his head. This husband clearly knew that Leng Han wasn''t angry because of this matter, but he still insisted on saying such words. He really couldn''t do anything about him.


    Of course, Mu Ha was used to this, so she didn''t say anything and just continued driving. Not long after, the car arrived at their destination, the number one jail in Jianghai City.


    The number one jail in Jianghai City was specially used to imprison female prisoners. Because of this, Liu Caixia was previously locked up here, while Chu Yao was also locked up here.


    As soon as Muhan stopped the car, Summer got out of the car and went to the gate of the jail, where she shouted, "Hey, open the door!"


    "Do what?" The guards at the gate shouted.


    "I''m in the summer, I''m here to pick up my wife!" Xia Xia said: "I''ll give you a chance, immediately send my wife out, otherwise, I''ll tear down your jail!"


    "You, you, you are summer?" The guard''s face immediately changed. Ever since Chu Yao was imprisoned, the entire jail had been scared witless. On one hand, they were worried that Chu Yao''s subordinates would cause trouble, and on the other hand, they were most worried about the summer.


    Perhaps ordinary people did not know about the rtionship between Chu Yao and the summer, but they had heard about it before even knowing about it. They had always been worried about the trouble that woulde during the summer, but a few days ago, the summer had been quiet. Only then did they realize that the summer had already been long since they had left Jianghai City.


    Upon hearing this news, many people in the jail let out a sigh of relief. This guard was the same as well. However, he had never expected that he would return in the summer, when he should have left Jianghai City!


    The guard couldn''t help but have a thought in his heart, did hee back in the summer because he heard that Chu Yao was locked up? If that was the case, it would be even more troublesome.


    "Nonsense. Other than me, who would dare to call out that name?" Xia Xia said with a bit of dissatisfaction, "Quickly, I''m very busy. If you don''t automatically let my wife go out, then I''ll directly go in and bring her with me!"


    "Mr. Xia, please wait for a moment. I''ll report it to our director." The guard didn''t dare stop the summer, but he didn''t have the guts to let them go, so he could only me it on someone else.


    "Alright, I''ll give you three minutes. In three minutes, if Yaoyao''s wife still hasn''t appeared, I''ll directly go in and find her." Summer saidzily, and as soon as he finished, the guard hurried off to find the director.

 Chapter 877

    <h4>Chapter 877</h4>


    You''re swearing again


    "Hubby, actually, if we were to take her away in the name of the underworld team, it would be easier for us to deal with Bing Bing." At this time, Mu Ha also got off the car and walked over to the side of summer. At this time, she finally experienced the power of this husband in Jianghai City. Just by saying his name, he scared away the guards in the jail.


    "It''s fine, if anyone dares to say anything to sister flower police, I''ll go beat him up." Summer paid no attention to this. He looked at his watch, waited for the time toe, and went in to pick him up.


    Three minutes quickly passed, but he hadn''t seen Chu Yao in the summer, so he was very unhappy in his heart. Although the gate to the prison wasn''t closed yet, he still reached out his hand and knocked down the iron gate.


    However, none of these people dared toe over, because they already knew that this was the famous summer in Jianghai City. At this moment, they only wanted to hide far away; they didn''t dare to find trouble with him during the summer.


    "Mr. Xia, Mr. Xia, wait a minute, wait a minute. Miss Chu will be out soon, she will be out soon..." At this moment, the guard ran out, gasping for breath, "The director is currently asking for instructions from the management, he will be ready soon..."


    "I don''t have the time to wait for you!" Summer red at the guard. "I''ll go find someone!"


    "How about I take you there?" The guard lowered his voice, "Mr. Xia,e with me!"


    In fact, the actions of this guard came from the director, there was no doubt that even if the director asked for permission, no one would really dare to let him go, and the director did not dare to offend the summer, so he just let them do it, directly bringing the summer to where Chu Yao was locked up, and then let them take Chu Yao away in the summer, this way, he would have a bit of trouble with the higher ups, after all the summer''s abilities were there, everyone knew that being robbed in the summer was not a shameful matter.


    Even without this guard''s leading, they could easily find Chu Yao in the summer, and with this guard''s help, they could find Chu Yao even faster in the summer.


    "Mr. Xia, Miss Chu is here. This is the best conditions for us in the jail. It''s about the same as a star hotel ¡­" The guard didn''t forget to please Xia Chen, he wanted Xia Chen to know that the jail really didn''t mistreat Chu Yao. However, Xia Chen clearly didn''t have any interest in listening to the guard''s nonsense, so he kicked the door open.


    "Which bastard is disturbing my sleep? Do you believe that I won''t cut you down with one sh?" The one speaking was naturally Chu Yao, it was also obvious that the conditions of the room she was in was not bad, this young miss Chu was clearly not worried about her safety, otherwise, she wouldn''t still be sleeping, it was already past 9.


    "Yao Yao my wife, you''re swearing again!" Summer was also a little dissatisfied, "I''ll take you home first, then I''ll spank you!"


    "Huh?" Chu Yao was originally a bit confused, but after hearing this, she immediately sobered up. Then, she excitedly rushed over to summer and screamed, "Hubby!"


    Chu Yao''s voice was too loud, to the point that the guard at the door was almost deafened by her voice. The guard subconsciously covered his ears, then he saw Xia Xia pick up Chu Yao by the waist and walk out of the jail.


    Just like that, Xia Chen carried Chu Yao out of the jail in front of everyone, and on his way out, he didn''t even meet anyone. The people in the jail all very consciously hid to the side to avoid getting beaten up by the summer.


    "Hubby, when did youe back?" "You''re too cool, those people don''t even dare to stop you!" Chu Yao''s hands were wrapped around Xia Zhi''s neck as she kept talking. It was very clear that she didn''t have any hope of surviving a disaster. Perhaps from start to finish, she didn''t feel like she was in trouble.


    "I just got back." Xia Xia hugged Chu Yao as they walked out of the jail. Mu Ha was waiting at the door, but she didn''t follow them in.


    "Ah, Sister Ha, you''re here too!" Seeing Mu Ha, Chu Yao was stunned. Right now, she was quite familiar with Mu Ha, but in the months that they were away during the summer, because of a lot of things that happened, these wives had be more familiar with each other, imperceptibly, this was a good thing for the summer.


    "Let''s go back first." Mu Ha smiled faintly and got into the car first.


    Xia and Chu Yao also followed him into the car, at this time Mu Ha asked, "Hubby, let''s send Chu Yao home first, then we can go to Little Qiao''s ce, right? Joe may not know you''re back by now. "


    Before he could say anything in the summer, his cell phone rang. It was a cold call.


    "It seems like Big Sister Li Hua misses me. I might have to go to her ce first." Summer muttered something to herself before answering the phone. He didn''t wait for the cold words from her before he said, "Sister and wife of the police, don''t be anxious. I''lle and find you right away."


    The other end of the line was silent for a while, then a cold voice came out, "Alright then, I''m at the police station. Come over now, we''ll talk about it when you get here."


    After saying this, Icy Cold hung up the phone. He didn''t care about the summer this time, since he was about to meet with his sister and his wife.


    "Hubby, are you going to Bing Bing now?" Mu Ha then asked, "Why don''t I send you there first?"


    "No need, I''ll just run over myself. Send Yaoyao''s wife back and we''ll talk after she sleeps. You haven''t slept for the entire night." He decided to run over himself.


    "Mm, alright then." Muhan nodded.


    "Yao Yao my wife, you should also sleep first. Wait untilter before I go find those idiots that want to deal with us." After saying that, he got out of the car. "I''m going to go look for my sister."


    Before the summer''s voice died away, Mu Ha and Chu Yao were already out of sight, and Mu Ha had already started the car and was heading in the other direction.


    At the same time, the governor of Pinghai Province, Song Jinping, had just received a call from the governor of Pinghai Province.


    "Governor Song, there''s a message from the jail. Chu Yao was just forcefully taken out during the summer." The person on the other side of the phone seemed to be very angry, "This summer, it''s reallywless!"


    "I know." Song Jinping''s tone was rather t. He simply said a few words and hung up the phone. But very quickly, he picked up the phone and dialed a number.


    "Miss Ning, it''s me, Song Jinping." This time, Song Jinping''s tone was very polite, it could even be said to be respectful. "I just received a report, I''ve already returned to the sea during the summer."

 Chapter 878. Dont bother us with kissing

    <h4>Chapter 878. Don''t bother us with kissing</h4>


    He arrived at the East Branch Office as fast as he could during the summer. The road was smooth and unobstructed. He arrived at the office familiar with the cold, only to find that the cold man was standing by the window, looking out as if in a daze.


    Because Xia Chen''s footsteps were very light, Leng Ning did not even notice his arrival. She continued to stand there silently, not knowing what she was thinking.


    She was still wearing a police uniform. Although it was already the early winter and her clothes were obviously more numerous, these clothes were still insufficient to conceal her proud figure, beautiful curves, perky buttocks, long and slender legs. Every part of her unconsciously exuded an enticing aura, and even though her body faintly emitted a coldness that could not be seen from a thousand miles away, every man would still have the impulse to pounce on her.


    However, there was only one man in this world who could be embraced by such luck. At this moment, the man had already snuck up behind the cold man and slowly stretched out his hands. Finally, he caught the man by surprise and wrapped his arms around the cold, slender waist.


    At first, she was surprised, but her soft body suddenly stiffened, but in less than a second, she had returned to normal. She turned around and angrily looked at Xia Keke, "Even if you really want to steal Chu Yao from the jail, can''t you be a little more low-key? With how capable you are, no one will be able to find out if you secretly rob someone. Why do you have to make everyone know about it? Now that''s good, everyone knows about this matter! "


    "Oh, I just let those idiots know I''m back, so they mighte looking for me, and then I can just kill them all." Summer looked indifferent.


    "No matter who is dealing with you, he won''te looking for you directly." Icily and unhappily, he said, "Do you think that everyone else is a fool? You know you''re asking for death, but will you stille looking for me? "Mu Ha said that the mastermind behind this should have nothing to do with that person called Wei Jiaxia in Canada, but this person used the same method that Wei Jiaxia used to threaten you, but this person is clearly more difficult to deal with than Wei Jiaxia. Wei Jiaxia''s goal is to threaten you, and this person clearly wants to take revenge on you. He did not threaten you at all, and also did not directly participate in the revenge on you.


    "I definitely have a way to find that idiot." He felt that it was only a matter of time before he could find it, but it did not mean that he could not find it for the time being. Furthermore, he did note back previously, so that idiot was secretly harming his wife. Now that he had returned, if that idiot still wanted to harm his wife, he would definitely be able to find that idiot.


    "Where''s Chu Yao now?" he asked after a cold hesitation.


    "She should be home." Xia Zhi casually said, "Big sister and wife of a police officer, don''t talk about this anymore. I really miss you!"


    "No matter where she is right now, you better tell her not to show herself. You better keep hiding at home, otherwise, I''ll ¡­ "Ugh!" Before he could finish his cold words, his mouth was gagged.


    Summer did not want to talk about these things, what he most wanted to do now was to talk about rtionships with this beautiful and sexy older sister cop Hua''s wife, so he simply kissed her cold red lips and sucked the fragrance off her lips.


    Why is this damn hooligan still like this? Can''t he talk business with her? Even after such a huge incident, he still didn''t seem to care at all. He actually had the mood to take advantage of her.


    Although she was angry, she was cold, but she did not struggle. After being passively kissed for a few seconds in the summer, she started to react, she also hugged the summer, and started kissing him back, although she did not say anything, but she knew, in her heart, that she still missed him. In this past month, she would often unconsciously think of him, and when he wasn''t in Jianghai City, she felt that there was something missing.


    The cold office was not closed, so anyone who passed by would be able to see what was going on inside. Within a few minutes, the entire police station knew that they had returned in the summer and were having a long kiss with the cold beauty.


    The two of them kissed for a full ten minutes, summer didn''t even want to let go of the cold, and because of the transformation of her body from the marrow cleansing in the summer, the cold lung capacity was still rtively good, until now she didn''t feel suffocated, but she began to feel that her hands were very dishonest in the summer, and as they began to wander around a few key parts of her body, she had the impulse to push this guy in summer away. The door wasn''t even closed, this damn hooligan wasn''t even paying attention to the asion!


    The phone on the desk suddenly rang. This time, Icy Cold finally had an excuse to push the summer away. At the same time, she panted slightly and said, "I''ll answer the phone first."


    However, just as she finished speaking, Summer answered the phone. She then said into the phone, "Hello, I''m very busy with Big Sister Li Hua. Don''t disturb our kiss!"


    Pow!


    He hung up the phone like that in the summer.


    Icy Cold suddenly had the urge to vomit blood. What was this damn hooligan doing? Is there anyone who would mess around like this?


    The phone really didn''t ring again, and in the summer, this guy lowered his head and wanted to kiss her again. He turned his face away and said with a bit of anger, "Stop messing around, I still have business to attend to!"


    "Big sister flower police, your biggest business is to apany your husband!" Summer said seriously.


    She coldly nced at him and snappily said, "If you continue to mess around, I''ll get angry!"


    Summer felt very innocent, he didn''t mess around at all, but seeing that his sister the police flower was really going to be angry, he could only obey once, he still didn''t want her to be angry.


    "Who should I call first?" She broke away from the embrace of the summer and looked at the caller ID. Then, her expression became a bit uneasy, "It was Department Head Hu who called, I think it''s because you just took Chu Yao out of the jail."


    After a moment of hesitation, Icy Cold picked up the phone and dialed back.


    "Hello, Chief Hu. I''m cold. Did you call me just now?" he asked coldly and politely.


    "Little Cold, please tell me about it in the summer. I''m sorry, but I might not be able to do anything for you in the future." At the other end of the line, Hutu''s voice was a little heavy.

 Chapter 879. I kiss you if you make trouble for me

    <h4>Chapter 879. I kiss you if you make trouble for me</h4>


    "Hall Master Hu, what you''re saying is..." Icy Cold didn''t understand what he meant by that.


    "I''ve already resigned from my position as the head of the provincial police department. I''m still waiting for the decision from my superiors, but I don''t think I''ll be staying in Pinghai Province anymore." "These past few months, you and Summer have helped me a lot. Although you may not need me to do anything, but I have always wanted to do something for you guys. But now, it seems that I won''t have this opportunity, I can only thank you guys, really, thank you very much."


    "Hall Master Hu, you''re too serious. We didn''t help you much, but you''ve been taking care of us." Icy Cold stood there nkly for a moment, then said a few polite words, in the end she could not help but ask: "Hall Master Hu, why did you suddenly resign? Was it because they went to the jail and robbed Chu Yao in the summer? "


    Little Cold, I won''t hide this from you, it does have something to do with this, you know, there are reports of Chu Yao''s case everywhere, and the public opinion is also paying attention to it, it can be said to be at the heart of the matter, the leaders of the province, especially Governor Song, have always been paying close attention to this matter, but, this isn''t the key point, the key point is, whether it is in the province or the Public Security Department, there are people who have an opinion of my current position. Hu Tu let out a sigh, "They''ve always wanted to transfer me away, but because of the Cai Pengcheng case, they weren''t able to do anything for a while." Hu Tu sighed, "They''ve always wanted to transfer me away, but because of the Cai Pengcheng case, they couldn''t do anything for a while, but now, the Cai Pengcheng case is basically over.


    After pausing for a moment, Hutu added, "Little Cold, tell him that the situation in the province hasn''t been right recently. Tell him to pay attention and not fall into someone else''s trap."


    "I know, thank you, Chief Hu." She nodded her head coldly. Actually, this was something she had noticed long ago, including herself. She had been mentioned many times before that she would be transferred back to the city police station, but now, she was still in her original position. The reason was simple.


    "Alright, let''s put it this way then. I won''t disturb you guys any longer." Hutu chuckled, "If I don''t hang up now, I might get angry in the summer."


    He coldly turned his head and nced at Xia Zhi. This guy really had a dissatisfied look on his face.


    After Hu Tu hung up the phone, Xia Xia Xia muttered, "This muddle-headed old man isn''t stupid. If he doesn''t hang up now, I want to beat him up."


    "Look at what you''ve done, now you''ve caused Chief Hu to resign!" She rolled her eyes and snappily said, "Just you wait, I don''t think the new Head of the Hall will be as easy to talk to as Head Hu. When that happens, you have to prepare the police toe knocking on your door time and time again."


    "I''ll beat whoever who tries to cause trouble for me!" Summer didn''t care at all.


    "Then what if I cause trouble for you?" He coldly stared at Xia Zhi, "Don''t forget that I''m also a police officer, right now I''m in charge of Chu Yao''s murder case, logically speaking I should arrest you now!"


    "If you find trouble with me, I''ll kiss you!" Summer said seriously.


    Icy Cold''s face immediately turned red. This guy really was aplete hooligan. There was nothing to say to him.


    "That Mei Er used a certificatest time and forced Gao Peng from the Ministry of Public Security to let you go. Mei Er even said that you were her superior, right?" Icy cold changed the subject.


    "That''s right, Mei Er''s wife is my subordinate." Xia Zhi nodded, but unfortunately, his subordinate wasn''t obedient and kept sneaking away.


    "What is your department?" She coldly asked, "Since Mei Er has the power to take away Cai Pengcheng, then you also have the authority to take away Chu Yao, right?"


    "Oh, our group is called the Dark Group. I''m the leader of the Dark Group now, but I actually don''t really want to be the team leader. Meryl''s wife and blonde''s wife insisted on me being their team leader." Xia Zhi said casually and then took out a ID card from his body, "Big sister police officer flower, look, this is my ID card."


    This was actually the first time she had seen this certificate, but she knew about the authority recognition on it. Therefore, she knew that although this hidden group that she was part of did not have any direct affiliation with the police, the authority of this hidden group was very high. If the dark group wanted to take someone away from the police, the police had no other choice.


    "I''ll return it to you." Icy Cold returned the ID back to Xia, "If someone from the higher-ups were to investigate this matter, I will say that they were taken away by your secret team, it would be such a close call."


    "Oh, that''s what Blonde Wife does. If we take Yao Yao''s wife out in the name of the underworld team, you''ll be in trouble." Summer said casually.


    If he didn''t say it, then that''s fine. But if he said it coldly, then that would be really infuriating. She red at Xia Chen fiercely: "Since Mu Ha said it, why didn''t you do it? You want me to not be able to tell you what I''m doing, don''t you? "


    "Big sister Liuhua, my wife, I just said it. I want people to know that I''m back. I also want people to know that no one can imprison my wife." Summer said seriously.


    "Forget it, there''s no need for you to exin. I know that''s how you are, you just like to blow up small matters. Even though you can use other methods to resolve it, you still insist on using violence. You''re a violent madman!" He said coldly.


    "Big sister and wife of the police flower, you really know me well." Xia Zhi giggled, "Seeing that you understand me so well, I''ve decided to reward you!"


    "I don''t want your reward ¡­ "Ugh!" Leng Han hurriedly refused because she knew that this fe''s so-called reward was never a good thing. Unfortunately, she still said that it was a bitte, but of course, even if she said that it wasn''t toote, it probably wouldn''t be of any use. This damn hooligan''s reward was all forcefully given to her.


    In her cold anger, she took a bite out of him for the summer. This time, she was not going to cooperate with him, in case this guy went overboard.


    "It''s not right to bite your husband, sister or wife of a police officer." Summer let go of the mouth, then looked at the cold a little depressedly. Why did this big sister police flower start biting people again?


    "If you keep making trouble, I''ll bite you!" She felt that she couldn''t treat this damn hooligan too well, or else he would be more and more outrageous.


    Summer stared at the cold butt, beginning to think about whether to spank this big sister cop flower. Although he was a bit reluctant to spank her, she liked to bite people now, so he should teach her a lesson.


    "What are you up to this time?" Icy Cold was a little ufortable under the summer''s gaze. Her charming face was slightly red as she asked somewhat angrily.

 Chapter 880

    <h4>Chapter 880</h4>


    Would you be angry if I spanked you?


    "Sister and wife of the police force, will you be angry if I spank you?" Summer asked seriously.


    "You!" "If you dare to spank me, I''ll ignore you!"


    "I can lighten it a little, it won''t hurt." Summer was still very serious.


    She red coldly at Xia Keke, but didn''t bother replying. She had never seen such a top tier hooligan, yet he wanted to spank her and even had to discuss it with her. She definitely wouldn''t agree to that!


    Summer stared at the cold for a while, then an idea came to mind. He would wait until the evening before beating up his sister''s wife''s butt.


    "Don''t look at me like that!" Icy cold and a little embarrassed. Wasn''t this damn scoundrel who had never seen her before? Did he have to look at her with such a gaze that seemed to be able to see through people?


    "Big sister and wife of the police flower, don''t be so stingy. Besides, you''re a wife, so you should show it to me." Summer said seriously.


    She coldly nced at him for the summer and decided not to argue with this rogue. Instead, she changed the topic, "Did Chu Yao tell you why she killed that police officer?"


    "Oh, not yet." Summer shook her head. "I just picked her up, and then I came looking for you."


    "I asked Chu Yao, she said she thought the police wanted to kill her, and she also said that she saw the police was about to pull the trigger, so in a moment of desperation, she threw out a throwing knife and killed the police." It''s just that she doesn''t have any evidence right now, and the police officer is already dead and has no proof, so it''s very troublesome. You''d better tell her and the others that if you encounter something simr in the future, you''d better leave him alive, just say that police officer, if it''s really like what Chu Yao said, then he was ordered by someone to kill Chu Yao, if Chu Yao didn''t directly kill him, then he would have been able to find out who did it from the police officer, not like this, there wouldn''t be any results.


    "Oh, I know. If something like this ever happens again, I''ll let them catch it alive." Xia Zhi nodded. If he could capture someone alive, then he would definitely be able to get a lot of information from this person''s mouth. At that time, he might even know who that idiot that caused him trouble was.


    At this moment, the phone for the summer rang again.


    Xia Xia Mu took out his phone and saw that the call was from Wang Xiao Ya, so he immediately picked it up.


    "Brother Xia, I heard that you''ve returned to Jianghai City. Is that true?" On the other side of the phone, Wang Xiao Ya''s voice sounded strange. Although it was still crisp and clear, it didn''t seem as lively as it used to be.


    "Yeah, I just got back." Summer naturally wouldn''t hide it from him. Actually, he also thought about going to see Wang Xiao Ya, but he wanted to see Leng Xiao, so he came here.


    "Big brother Xia, your medical skills are very good, aren''t they?" Wang Xiao Ya asked again.


    "That''s right, I''m the world''s number one genius doctor." Xia Xia replied immodestly.


    "Then can youe and wake Uncle Pang up?" Wang Xiao Ya''s tone carried a hint of pleading.


    Summer was confused. "Who is this Uncle Pang you''re talking about?"


    "It should be an enormous army." A cold voice from the side followed up, "He is one of Wang Xiao Ya''s two bodyguards. At that time, he was the one who threw Wang Xiao Ya down and saved her life. It''s just that he is still in the hospital and has yet to wake up."


    "Brother Xia, Uncle Pang is my bodyguard. He saved my life, but the doctor said he might not wake up." Wang Xiao Ya was also talking over there, her tone a little sad, "I just came to the hospital to see him, he still hasn''t woken up."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be right over. As long as he''s not dead, I can save him." Afterforting Wang Xiao Ya on the phone, Xia Xia Xia asked again, "Xiao Ya, which hospital are you in?"


    "It''s the Jiang University''s First Affiliated Hospital. Brother, do you want toe over now in the summer?" "If youe over, I''ll wait for you at the door." Wang Xiao Ya asked.


    "Alright, I''ll be there right away." After thinking about it for a moment, he decided that although he didn''t know that soldier, that soldier had saved his little girlfriend, so he felt that he should go and wake him up.


    After hanging up, Summer turned around and looked at an ice-cold expression, "Big sister Liuhua, I''m going ¡­"


    "Go." Icy Cold did not wait for summer to finish before he said in a rather gentle tone, "Go and treat that huge army. Also,fort Wang Xiao Ya. She''s been frightened quite badly this time."


    Xia Chen nodded, hugged her arm and quickly kissed it, then turned around and left.


    When she arrived at the entrance of Jiang Da Fu Hospital, she saw Wang Xiao Ya standing at the door. She had not seen Wang Xiao Ya for more than a month and she seemed to be haggard. There were four bodyguards surrounding her.


    "Mr. Xia." These bodyguards first noticed Summer, and then greeted her together. Afterwards, they subconsciously moved to the sides, obviously to give Xia Chen and Wang Xiao Ya some space on purpose.


    "Summer elder brother." Wang Xiao Ya shouted out in a tender voice, but didn''t rush forward like she usually did. It seemed that the explosion half a month ago had indeed greatly affected her.


    However, Xia Xia Zhi picked Wang Xiao Ya up, put her down, and unhappily said: "Xiao Ya, why are you so skinny now?"


    "Summer elder brother, my appetite hasn''t been good recently. I often have nightmares at night." As Wang Xiao Ya said this, she unconsciously yawned, "Last night I had a nightmare, dreaming that I died from the explosion."


    "Don''t be afraid, I will quickly find those idiots and kill them all." Summerforted Wang Xiao Ya, "Take me to find the soldier first, I''ll go treat him."


    "Mm. Alright." Wang Xiao Ya hurriedly nodded her head, and then pulled Xia Chen into the hospital.


    Wang Xiao Ya dragged Xia Chen into a separate room. In the room, there was a man lying on the only bed, this man looked to be in his thirties, his face was pale, and there was a venttor in his mouth. Hey motionless on the bed, and beside the bed, on a stool, sat a thirty year old woman.


    "Auntie Wu." Wang Xiao Ya greeted the young woman and then introduced her to Xia Zhi, "Big Brother Xia, this is Uncle Pang''s wife, Wu Xiaofang."


    "Miss Wang." Wu Xiaofang forced out a smile.


    "Auntie Wu, this is the Brother Xia I told you about. He has great medical skills, he will definitely save Uncle Pang." Wang Xiao Ya said.


    "Thank you for your concern, Miss Wang." There was no surprise on Wu Xiaofang''s face. Obviously, she did not know how skilled her medical skills were in the summer. However, she did not stop him. To her, it was like fighting to the death.

 Chapter 881. I reluctantly agreed to have a meal with you

    <h4>Chapter 881. I reluctantly agreed to have a meal with you</h4>


    On the one hand, she actually hated Wang Xiaofang because she knew that her husband had almost been crushed to death in order to save this little girl from a rich family. She felt that if her husband hadn''t saved Wang Xiao Ya at that time, he wouldn''t have suffered such heavy injuries, but on the other hand, Wu Xiaofang also knew very well that her husband''s job was to protect the fat.


    This also made Wu Xiaofang feel a little better. After all, this employer was not bad, and Wang Xiaofang was only a twelve-year-old little girl, so Wu Xiaofang did not think she could me her. She only said that there was a Godly Doctor called Xia who could wake up the soldier, but she did not really believe that it was just a little girl''s fantasy.


    "Brother Xia, please wake Uncle Pang up." Wang Xiao Ya urged, she seemed a little anxious.


    After checking the body condition of the unconscious giant, Wu Xiaofang took out a silver needle and inserted it into his body rapidly. At the side, Wu Xiaofang saw the skillful acupuncture technique of Xia Ye, and had some hope for a while, even if she was an absoluteyperson, she could tell that Xia Chen had some ability, after all, this kind of acupuncture technique was not something that a normal person could do.


    The two guards at the door were also looking in, the other two were standing far away in the corridor, but they were both concerned about the situation inside. In fact, they knew some things about the summer, but the rumors about the summer were mostly about his powerful fighting ability and his ability to pick up girls, and as for his medical skills, everyone only knew some rumors, rumors said that the summer was the world''s number one genius doctor, and as long as the rumors did not die, the summer could save a person, but these were all rumors, and they had not personally seen any of them.


    They all knew that the target of their protection was the women of the summer, and Qiao Donghai had also told them that they must do everything in their power to protect these women. If they died, Qiao Donghai would ensure that their families would live carefree lives, and if they were injured, Qiao Donghai would guarantee that they would be cured in the summer. ording to Qiao Donghai, as long as they were still alive, the summer would be able to save them.


    Now, they just wanted to verify this saying. If such a miraculous medical skill could wake up the huge soldiers that the hospital thought were unlikely to wake up in the summer, then they would be able to rx a little in the future. As long as they did not die on the spot like the other fodder, they would be able to survive.


    Time seemed to pass slowly. Whether it was for Wang Xiaoya, Wu Xiaofang, or those other guards, it seemed like a long time for them to save arge number of soldiers in the summer.


    After about ten minutes, Summer finally stopped. With one hand, she removed the breathing apparatus from the soldier''s mouth.


    "What are you doing?" Wu Xiaofang was shocked. She had heard that if she were to pull this off, it would result in death.


    Summer did not answer, but another voice gave Wu Xiaofang the best answer. A weak voice came into her mouth, "Where am I?"


    Hearing the voice, Wu Xiaofang was stunned. For a moment, she felt like she was in a dream. She rushed to the bed and looked at the soldiers on it. Tears started to flow from her eyes.


    "Soldier, you, you''re really awake?" Wu Xiaofang asked, trembling. For a moment, she found it hard to believe.


    "Big brother Xia, you''re so awesome!" Wang Xiao Ya was also a little excited.


    "I''ve always been this powerful." Summerzily said as she took Wang Xiao Ya''s hand, "Come with me, I want to make you stronger so that you won''t be in danger easily from now on."


    "Uncle Pang, Auntie Wu, I''m leaving first!" Wang Xiao Ya greeted the soldier that just woke up and left with him in the summer. As for Wu Xiaofang, she was crying bitterly while hugging the soldier.


    "Brother Xia, where are we going?" Just as they walked out of the hospital gate, Wang Xiao Ya asked. Perhaps it was because of the huge army being saved that woke up, but Wang Xiao Ya had be much more lively now.


    "To Joe." "Do you want to be a very good fighter?"


    "A powerful fighter?" Wang Xiao Ya blinked her beautiful big eyes, "Big Brother Xia, how amazing is it? Would he be better than that scammer Zhao Qingqing? "


    "Definitely stronger than her." Summer nodded.


    "Really?" Wang Xiao Ya was very happy, "Big brother Xia, I want to be stronger than Zhao Qing Qing, then I''ll go hit her!"


    "No problem, I will make you stronger than Zhao Qingqing." Summer waspletely confident in her little girlfriend''s safety. She decided to perform the heaven defying fourth needle for her and teach her some martial arts. That way, she could be on guard against any idents.


    While he was preparing to bring Wang Xiao Ya to Qiao family''s mansion, at this moment, his mobile phone rang again.


    Summer took out her cell phone and saw that the number was still a bit unfamiliar. She wondered if some idiot was trying to call him to threaten him.


    "Hello, who is this?" Summer answered at once.


    "It''s me." Although the voice on the other side of the phone was not very familiar to Summer, it was definitely not unfamiliar either, "I''m Ning Jie."


    "It''s you, you stingy bastard!" Xia was a little surprised, "Hey, have you alreadye back from Qingfeng Mountain?"


    "Hey, I already said that I''m not a stingy person!" On the other end, Ning Jie was a little angry, "Also, aren''t you talking nonsense? "It has already been over a month, and I still haven''te back from Qingfeng Mountain, do you think I want to live there?"


    "Oh, I thought you were going to live on the mountain to save money." "Why did you call me?"


    "I''ve said that I would treat you to a meal before. Do you have time for lunch today?" Ning Jie hesitated for a moment, then asked, "I''m in Jianghai City now, maybe I''ll be back in two days. Since I have time now, I''ll treat you to a meal."


    "Let me think about it." Summer paused for two seconds, then continued, "Well, seeing as you want to treat me to a meal, I''ll reluctantly agree to it. I have something to do now, so you can call me at noon!"


    He hung up the phone right away without waiting for Ning Jie to say anything. He was mumbling to himself that this stingy guy seemed to care a lot about him, otherwise, how could this stingy guy get the news right after he went back to the river?

 Chapter 882. Return of the King

    <h4>Chapter 882. Return of the King</h4>


    Qiao Qiao''s house, Qiao Qiao''s vi, living room.


    "That rogue in the summer is really something. He went back to the river and did note first to find Miss Qiao. Instead, he ended up fooling around with someone else!" Qiao Feng''er said angrily.


    "I say, Feng''er, Miss Qiao doesn''t care. Why do you care so much? Others might not know, but I thought you were jealous." Qiao Feng''er couldn''t help but say.


    "Huang''er, don''t spout nonsense. Only a ghost would be jealous. It''s just that Miss Qiao doesn''t care, and I''m even angrier!" "You said that Miss Qiao treated that hooligan so well. She didn''t even mind that hooligan searching for Little Three or Little Four and even gave him a ce to stay. But that hooligan went to look for those hooligans as soon as he came back. He didn''t even make a phone call to Miss Qiao. He''s too heartless!"


    "That Chu Yao is locked up in the jail. It''s normal for her to be rescued in the summer." However, Qiao Feng''er thought this was very normal.


    "Hey, Huang''er, why do you want to help that Xia hooligan talk? You don''t like him, do you? " Qiao Feng''er asked with some dissatisfaction.


    "You like him!" Qiao Feng''er rolled her eyes at Qiao Feng''er. "Every time you scold someone like a vile wife in the summer, they would say that they deeply hate you, and that would be the case for you!"


    Without giving Qiao Feng''er a chance to refute, Qiao Feng''er got up and walked up the stairs. "I''m going to Miss Qiao''s room. You can slowly scold me in summer here!"


    Once Qiao Feng''er had left, Qiao Feng''er began to scold him: "Summer you damn hooligan, without humanity ¡­"


    After a few curses, Qiao Feng''er suddenly heard a somewhat familiar voice. "Hey, don''t you know it''s wrong to curse behind your back?"


    "Huh?" Qiao Feng''er instantly cried out in rm and hurriedly turned around. "You, you, you ¡­" When did you get back? "


    The thing that suddenly appeared was naturally in the summer, he was currently leading Wang Xiao Ya into the vi. As for Wang Xiao Ya''s bodyguards, they didn''t follow in, but stayed outside the vi.


    "You''re not my wife. Who cares when I came back." Xia Zhi red at Qiao Fenger unhappily. "You just scolded me, but I''m very busy right now. I don''t have time to argue with you, so don''t bother me!"


    After saying this, Xia Xia Chen pulled Wang Xiao Ya upstairs and into his bedroom, simultaneously closing the door.


    "Really?" This hooligan wouldn''t even let a little girl off? It''s still broad daylight, it''s really, too disgusting, a hoodlum, so shameless ¡­ " Looking at this scene, Qiao Feng''er was stunned for a moment before beginning to curse and curse. As she cursed, Qiao Feng''er suddenly realized that the door to her bedroom was once again opened in the summer, and a silver light suddenly flickered in her eyes. But by the time she reacted, it was already toote; she found that she was suddenly unable to move or speak, and could only sit like a fool on the sofa in the living room.


    "That damn hooligan is plotting against me ¡­" Qiao Feng''er cursed in her heart, but at this moment, she could only curse in her heart. No matter what she said, she couldn''t make a sound. Naturally, no one would be able to hear her.


    Not many people knew about it when they left Jianghai City in the summer of one month ago. However, today, one monthter, when they returned in the summer, not a single person was unaware of Jianghai City in less than an hour.


    As the tyrant of Jianghai City, the person who controlled Chu Sect, Chu Yao, had actually been captured by the police. Although it was normal for the young miss to have killed a policeman in front of everyone, it still made them feel very disgraced.


    Not long ago, if they met someone on the same path as them, as long as they said that they were part of the Chu n, they would immediately gain the respect of the other hooligans, and all of them would call them big brother, and hope to get their rmendation and join the Chu n. Not long ago, if they met someone on the same path, as long as they said that they were part of the Chu n, they would immediately gain the respect of the other hooligans, and all of them would immediately call them big brother, and hope to get their rmendation to join the Chu n.


    But today, a piece of exciting news suddenly came, summer hade back, the legendary Brother Tian had returned to the sea, and then did something no one would have thought of, he went straight to the jail and brought the eldest miss out in front of everyone, no one in the jail would dare to stop him!


    After hearing that news, everyone in the Chu n felt that summer was iparably arrogant, and they felt even more relieved. The grievances and depression from the past few days were all swept away, and after that, they wished they could tell everyone that news. Thus, the news of their return in the summer quickly spread.


    "Do you know what is the return of a King? This is the return of the true king. Jianghai City is still under Brother Tian''s rule, and our Lady Chu is Brother Tian''s woman. Isn''t everything alright? " Some of them even started bragging about it outside. It was clear that these guys didn''t know what it meant to be low-key.


    From a certain point of view, these people were actually not bragging. Many people knew that Jianghai City was indeed thend of the summer. To say that they would return in the summer as the king was actually not an exaggeration.


    However, for some people, the return of summer might not be good news.


    At this moment, on the sports field of Jianghai University, there were a few people ying football, while two men and a woman were sitting in the stands. They seemed to be watching someone y, but in reality, they were discussing something in low voices.


    The two men and one woman were none other than Yasuko Takasu and Yamaguchi, who imed to be from Tokyo, and Jin Minhao, who was from Korea.


    "Young miss, we''re back in the summer, Chu Yao was saved by him, the bodyguard that was injured by the bast has also been awakened, what should we do next?" Jin Minhao asked in a low voice.


    "We are students. We should just study seriously." Mu Vige Ya Zi said indifferently.


    "But, Miss, aren''t you going to take revenge?" Jin Min Hao couldn''t help but ask.


    "He just came back in the summer, so he will definitely keep a close eye on his wife. If he makes a move now, it will only expose us. We have to patiently wait for the best opportunity." "I didn''t underestimate summer, but I underestimated his woman. Chu Yao should have definitely died, but luckily she killed the police, otherwise, we might have been exposed if we did anything to threaten the police, and this incident also tells us that we have to be more cautious in our future actions!"

 Chapter 883. Make You Always Mute

    <h4>Chapter 883. Make You Always Mute</h4>


    "Miss, we should choose an easier target to attack next time." The moment he opened his mouth, he said, "There are so many women in the summer, there are always a few that are easier to kill. As long as we can kill one of them, our revenge will be considered a sess."


    "Do you think I don''t know such simple logic?" Wang Xiao Ya snorted, "Wang Xiao Ya is a little girl, and is also a student, this kind of ce like the school doesn''t have much security, so the act was quite simple, if Wang Xiao Ya was not lucky, then we could have seeded, and Sun Xin Xin Xin, her family background is ordinary, although her status is different after the summer, butpared to other people, she is still rtively easy to deal with, as for Chu Yao, although her identity is not ordinary, but she oftenes into contact with the police, so if the police suddenly appeared in front of her, she wouldn''t have been on guard, if the police suddenly pulled her out, it would have been a sess.


    "Miss, when something happens to the three of them, they will definitely increase security. It will be even more difficult if we want to take action in the future." "We have to find something else that''s easier to do."


    "Actually, I found a very good target. If I were to make a move on her, I can guarantee that the sess rate would be at least 90%." At this time, Jin Minhao spoke.


    "Who?" Mu Vige Ya Zi turned to look at Jin Minhao and asked.


    "Zhao Qingqing." Jin Minhao whispered a name.


    "Zhao Qingqing is not a summer woman." The moment he reached the foot of the mountain, he spoke.


    "What I said earlier at the foot of the mountain was right. Zhao Qingqing''s rtionship with Xia Chen is ordinary, there isn''t much meaning in doing anything to her." "Besides, Zhao Qingqing is a member of the Zhao Family. Unless it is absolutely necessary, you better not attack her. Otherwise, before I can have my revenge in the summer, the revenge of the Zhao Family would have already arrived."


    "But, I feel that the rtionship between Zhao Qingqing and Summer is not ordinary ¡­" Jin Minhao was still a little unwilling.


    "You wish to do this to Zhao Qingqing not just because you want to avenge me, right?" Mu Vige''s Ya Zi coldly looked at Jin Minhao.


    "Miss, don''t misunderstand me, I was really ¡­"


    "There''s no need to exin. I know what you''re thinking." "In short, from now on, you will keep a low profile, study in peace, and be a good student. You have plenty of time, we will slowly look for an opportunity, and I have patience. One day, when I''m careless in the summer, I will bring him pain that he will never forget!"


    "Yes, miss." Jin Minhao and the moment he left the mountain, he replied in a low voice.


    Mu Vige Ya Zi did not say anything else, but continued to look at the people on the sports field. Her expression once again changed to one of bowing her head as she looked at them.


    Qiao family, within Qiao Qiao''s vi.


    Qiao Feng''er went downstairs. Seeing that Qiao Feng''er was sitting on the sofa without moving, she couldn''t help but be puzzled. "Feng''er, what are you doing? It''s time to cook. It''s almost midnight. "


    Qiao Feng''er''s eyes rolled a few times, but that was all. She said nothing and made no other movements.


    Qiao Feng''er finally realized that something was wrong and asked: "Feng''er, what''s wrong?"


    Poor Qiao Feng''er could only roll her eyes, unable to say anything.


    "Miss Qiao!" Qiao Feng''er suddenly became a bit anxious. She ran up the stairs as she shouted, "Feng''er seems to be sick, I have to send her to the hospital."


    "Sick?" Qiao Qiao was stunned. Qiao Feng''er had always been in good health. How could she suddenly be sick?


    "Yeah, she just sat there, not moving or saying anything. I don''t know what''s going on!" Qiao Fenger became a little anxious. "I should take her to the hospital first."


    Qiao Qiao walked out of the room and went downstairs to take a look. Her face revealed a trace of suspicion: "Feng''er, is husband back?"


    "I don''t think so?" Qiao Feng''er really didn''t know that when she came here in the summer, she was in Qiao Qiao''s room and didn''t hear her speak with Qiao Feng''er in the summer.


    "I''ll go to his room." Qiao Qiao was a little suspicious. It was because Qiao Feng''er''s current state did not seem like she was sick. Herplexion was very normal without any signs of sickness.


    Qiao Qiao was about to go upstairs when the bedroom door to Summer''s room opened. Qiao Qiao and Qiao Huang''er saw Summer pull an exceptionally beautiful little girl out.


    "What a hooligan, he still won''t let such a young girl go." For the first time, Qiao Feng''er began to agree with Qiao Feng''er''s view of summer.


    But Qiao Feng''er couldn''t help but admit that this little girl was simply too beautiful. In fact, just by looking at her height, she wasn''t considered young, at least 1.5 meters or so tall. Of course, this little girl hadn''t grown up yet.


    She had always felt that this Wang Xiao Ya was very strange. Firstly, Wang Xiao Ya had a name simr to that of some famous female host, and secondly, Wang Xiao Ya had a superstar face which actually looked exactly like that of the Chinesenguage queen Zhao Yuji. Qiao Feng''er had always felt that it was a great pity that this little girl wasn''t going to be a celebrity.


    "Hubby." Seeing summere around, Qiao Qiao quickly greeted him. Then, she said, "Feng''er, I don''t know what''s wrong,e over!"


    Summer descended the stairs and brushed Qiao Feng''er''s body with her hand. Then, Qiao Feng''er leapt up. "Summer you damn scoundrel ¡­"


    "If you scold me again, I''ll make you a mute." Summer saidzily.


    Qiao Feng''er hurriedly covered her mouth with her hands and did not dare to curse again. The experience just now was a nightmare for her. She did not want to try again.


    Qiao Feng''er now understood. Qiao Feng''er had previously scolded her for the summer, but in the end she had been avenged. This person''s heart of revenge really wasn''t covered up; he had always been so strong.


    "Sister Qiao." On the other side, Wang Xiaoya sweetly greeted Qiao Qiao.


    "Xiao Ya, are you alright?" Qiao Qiao smiled and asked softly.


    "There''s nothing else. Brother Xia told me to stay here and practice my martial arts before going back." Wang Xiao Ya said in a charming voice.


    "By the time you''ve finished practicing martial arts, you will have grown up!" Qiao Feng''er could not help but mutter.


    "My brother said in the summer that I would be stronger than you soon." Wang Xiao Ya looked at Qiao Feng''er and said in all seriousness, "Big Brother Xia also said that when I can defeat you, I will be able to go home."


    "I think he said that on purpose, and then you couldn''t go home." Qiao Feng''er said with a gentle snort.

 Chapter 884

    <h4>Chapter 884</h4>


    "Big brother won''t lie to me in summer, it definitely won''t be long before I defeat you." Wang Xiao Ya curled her lips. She obviously believed in summer more than anything else.


    "Hey, do you want to make a bet with me?" Xia Xia also stared at Qiao Fenger in dissatisfaction. "I promise that Xiao Ya will only need to learn martial arts for a week and she will beat you to the ground."


    "If you want to gamble, then so be it!" Qiao Fenger did not believe that she could notpare to a little girl who had trained hard for a week. "Speak, what are you betting on?"


    "If you lose, then be my experimental subject." Summer stared at Qiao Fenger''s surging body for a while before speaking up.


    Qiao Fenger did not understand. "What test subject?"


    "Didn''t I tell you? I want to test if your breasts look better the bigger you are. In other words, if you say so, let me test if I can make your breasts bigger and see if you look better. " Summer said, neither fast nor slow.


    "You!" Qiao Feng''er''s face immediately flushed. "Rogue!"


    "You''re the hoodlum, I''m talking about proper business!" Xia Xia discontentedly stared at Qiao Fenger, "If you don''t want to bet, then forget it!"


    "I''ll bet. Who says I don''t dare to?" Although she knew that summer was very strong, she did not believe that Wang Xiao Ya would be even stronger in a week. After all, she had learnt martial arts from the summer and was often tortured by Liu Meng, so she felt that she was very strong now. Even in Jianghai City, these bodyguards would definitely not be her match, and even Fang Chu, who was known as the number one bodyguard of Jiang Hai back then, would definitely not be able to beat her now.


    "Then it''s a deal, when the timees, don''t think about being shameless." Summer was a little happy. It seemed that he had finally found another experiment.


    "And if you lose?" Qiao Feng''er said angrily.


    "You can do whatever you want if I lose." Summer said carelessly, "But I won''t lose."


    "Humph, you will lose for sure!" Qiao Feng''er snorted lightly as her mind began to ponder on what she would ask this rogue to do when he lost in the summer.


    "Big brother Xia, then I''ll go cultivate my martial arts first." Seeing that she had made a bet with Qiao Feng''er in the summer, Wang Xiao Ya also paid more attention to the matter of practicing martial arts. She did not want her brother to lose this summer.


    "Okay, you can go practice the Misty Steps first. I''ll teach you something else when you''re done." In thest two hours or so, he had first taught Wang Xiaoya how to use the heaven defying fourth needle to cut off hair and cleanse bones, and then taught her inner force cultivation methods. He also drew circles on the ground for her to practice the Misty Steps and told her how to practice it, so for the time being, he did not need to worry about her, he only needed to let her practice by herself.


    "Summer elder brother, I understand. I will definitely practice well. You will definitely win." Wang Xiao Ya quickly responded and then ran back upstairs.


    "Feng Er, let''s go cook." Qiao Feng''er also pulled Qiao Feng''er into the kitchen. At this time, only Xia Xia and Qiao Qiao were left in the living room.


    "Hubby, how have you been these days at sea?" Qiao Qiao walked to the side of the summer and sat down as she asked softly.


    "Not bad, but not very fun." Summer carried Qiao Qiao over. "Wife, I don''t think you''ve gained weight over the past few days. You''re still so heavy."


    "There have been a lot of things happening recently." Originally, she wanted to say something, but her face turned slightly red and in the end, she did not say it out loud. In fact, she wanted to tell Xia Xinyan that although her weight had not changed, there were some parts of her body that had changed.


    "It''s all because of those idiots, causing me to lose weight. Wife, you haven''t gotten fat yet." "When I find them, I''m going to chop them into seventy-two pieces!"


    After pausing for a moment, Xia Chen thought of another thing: "That''s right, my wife, how is the situation at Qingfeng Mountain?"


    "There hasn''t been any progress in the matters of Qingfeng Mountain. The newly appointed Secretary of the County Council of Mu Yang County still doesn''t know who he is, and it is said that a person will descend by himself. However, even Second Uncle doesn''t know who he will be selected for within a few days." Qiao Qiao''s tone was a little worried, "In just this one month, Muyang County''s promotional footage has already been shot, and it has already begun to spread like wildfire. It is said that this is all under the responsibility of Muyang County''s County Lord, Wu Youjun. Because the promotions are rtively good, there are more and more tourism developers interested in Qingfeng Mountain, and for us, there are more and morepetitors."


    "It doesn''t matter. We will buy the Qingfeng Mountain anyway." Xia Chen didn''t care much about it, he just cared about something else, "Strange, I don''t know what that Song Yumei wanted to do, but she called me just now and invited me to dinner."


    "Ning Jie?" Qiao Qiao was slightly shocked, "He is the disciple of the powerful Song Yumei that you mentioned? The Ning Jie who went to Qingfeng Mountain a while ago? "


    "That''s right, it''s her." Xia Zhi nodded, "I promised to have lunch with herter."


    Just as he was talking, Summer''s phone rang. He looked at the phone number, it was Ning Jie calling.


    "Oh, this stingy guy came to urge me to go to dinner." Summer said, then picked up the phone. "Hey, you stingy kid, where are you?"


    "There''s a newly opened western restaurant on Jiangdong Road. I''ve already reserved a seat,e over now." The person on the other side of the phone was Ning Jie of course. She gave him an address, but didn''t refute it because of that stingy summer address.


    "Alright, I''ll be there shortly." The summer promised and hung up.


    "Hubby, Ning Jie might have bad intentions, you have to be careful when you eat with her." Qiao Qiao appeared a little worried.


    "It''s fine, that stingy guy is not my opponent, I can deal with her easily." Xia Chen didn''t care at all, "Maybe I can find out something about Song Yumei from her. If Song Yumei is really heavily injured, then I can consider directly going to the capital to kill her."


    After saying this, Xia Xia Zhi picked up Qiao Qiao who was in her embrace and ced her on the sofa beside her. Then, she stood up and said, "Wife, I''ll go look for Ning Jie first. Call me if you need anything."


    "Hmm, hubby, I know." Qiao Qiao answered.


    In the summer, he quickly left the Qiao household and took a taxi to the newly opened Western Restaurant on Jiangdong Road. When he arrived at the restaurant, he realized that this ce was apletely unreal model.

 Chapter 885. Being a stingy person has no future

    <h4>Chapter 885. Being a stingy person has no future</h4>


    The restaurant was indeed new. The tables, chairs, and even the clothes of the waiters all looked brand-new. Even though it was lunch time, there weren''t many people eating in the restaurant. It was clear that this restaurant was rted to the opening ceremony.


    He had originally thought that this was a ce for eating western food during the summer. After all, this was a Western restaurant, so of course it had to be a Western restaurant. However, when he came here, he realized that the restaurant''s name was actually these three words: Western restaurant!


    "What? It might as well be called East Restaurant!" Xia Chen felt a little displeased, not only because of the name, but also because there was a very eye-catching line underneath the restaurant''s signboard: "This restaurant does not provide Western cuisine!"


    It was one thing to call this restaurant the Western Restaurant, but it still refused to serve Western cuisine. Even though there wasn''t much of a difference between eating Chinese food and eating Western food in the summer, he still felt that he had been fooled. This was too darned!


    She was dressed normally, wearing a loose long sweater, and looked like a very ordinary girl. If one had to say that she was not ordinary, it was because she was a little more beautiful than the average girl, which was different from thest summer when he saw her. And now, the bodyguard he metst time in the summer had also disappeared without a trace.


    "Hey, stingy guy, why did you find such a weird restaurant?" Summer sat down across from Ning Jie and asked unhappily.


    "Don''t you think this restaurant has a personality?" Ning Jie said ndly, "Also, you also called me a stingy person, so I might as well be a stingy person. This ce has just opened and there''s a discount."


    "Hey, stingy guy, why do you seem a little different from thest time I saw you!" Summer stared at Ning Jie for a while, a little surprised.


    "Is that so?" Ning Jie''s pretty face revealed aplicated expression. After a while, she whispered, "Something has happened recently. Maybe my mentality has changed."


    At this point, Ning Jie suddenly changed the topic. "Forget it, let''s not talk about this. Come on, order. If you want to eat anything, just order."


    Ning Jie said as she passed the menu over to Xia, who took it over and passed it back to Ning Jie, "Stingy brat, you should order it instead, in case I eat too much and you want to smash your head against the wall again."


    "Hey, can you stop talking about hitting the wall? I just identally fell down. Why don''t you believe it? " Ning Jie was a little angry, "Do you know how tired I was in order to carry you home? Even if you don''t thank me, you shouldn''t keep on calling me stingy, right? "


    "Let me think about it." Xia Chen seriously thought for a while, then said: "I realized that even if you didn''t run into a wall, you''re still stingy. I''ll continue to call you that in the future."


    Ning Jie was furious. After more than ten seconds, she weakly said, "Forget it, just shout whatever you want."


    Ning Jie quickly ordered a few dishes and stopped talking. On the other hand, she felt a little ufortable staring at Ning Jie in the summer.


    "Hey, what are you looking at me for?" Ning Jie couldn''t help asking.


    "Just watch, don''t be so stingy." Xia Xia repliedzily.


    Ning Jie was speechless. If she didn''t let him see, he would definitely call her stingy again. He might even say that he had seen everything on her body.


    Fortunately, the dishes were served quickly, which was the benefit of the new restaurant. The chef might have more dishes than the customers, so the serving speed was very fast. As soon as the dishes were served, Ning Jie was no longer embarrassed, because the main focus of the summer was on the dishes.


    Summer meals had always been fast, and there weren''t many dishes ordered by Ning Jie. As expected of a stingy person, the meal ended in less than half an hour.


    "I''m done eating. I''m leaving first!" After finishing his meal in the summer, this fellow was ready to leave. As he spoke, he stood up.


    Ning Jie was stunned. Was this guy really here for a meal? Leaving after eating?


    Seeing that Xia Xia was about to leave her seat, Ning Jie didn''t have time to think further and quickly shouted, "Wait a minute, I still have something to tell you."


    "Oh, I''ll wait for you outside." He didn''t like the name of the western restaurant.


    Ning Jie was caught off guard and had no choice but to pay the bill. Then, she walked out of the restaurant as well. Seeing Xia Xia standing by the roadside, she couldn''t help but ask, "Are you busy?"


    "Yeah, I''ve been busy." Xia Zhi replied with a serious expression, "I have a lot of wives to apany."


    Ning Jie choked on Xia Keke''s words again. If someone else had said that, she definitely wouldn''t believe it, but she really couldn''t not believe it after hearing it. She had no choice, this guy really had a lot of wives.


    "Let''s go for a walk. I have something that I want to tell you." Ning Jie hesitated for a moment, but still took the initiative to send the invitation.


    After staring at Ning Jie for a while, Xia Xia thought about it for a while, then nodded, "Okay, since a stingy guy like you invited me to a meal, I''ll apany you for a walk."


    At this point, Xia Xia looked at Ning Jie sympathetically, "Look, there''s no future for being a stingy person. You''re so stingy, yet you don''t even have someone to apany you for shopping. You''d better not be so stingy in the future."


    Ning Jie suddenly had the urge to strangle Summer. How could she be stingy? He ate all the food in her house, and she was also seen by himter. He touched all the parts of her body that couldn''t be touched, and she didn''t say anything, but he still thought she was petty? Was there a woman more generous than her in this world?


    She had kept her promise during the summer, and now she was walking with Ning Jie as well. To be fair, Ning Jie had a high chance of turning her head when walking on the street, and even in the summer, she found out that Ning Jie was wearing a pair of jeans that entuated her long slender legs.


    "Summer, there''s something I want to tell you." After walking for about a few hundred meters, Ning Jie finally spoke, "Do you remember thest time we met in Mu Yang County? Let me tell you, I am going to the Qingfeng Mountain for a tour, but in reality, I am not going there. "


    "Then why did you go to that crappy ce?" Summer wondered a little. "Well, you don''t really want to build a house there, do you?"


    "No, I''m going there to find someone." Ning Jie suddenly stopped and turned around to look at the summer, "Have you ever heard of a woman called Yue Qingya?"

 Chapter 886

    <h4>Chapter 886</h4>


    By the way, I cheated her


    "Eh, how do you know the goddess'' name?" Summer looked at Ning Jie in surprise.


    "Elder sister goddess?" Ning Jie was stunned. "Is she a god?"


    "Oh, sister goddess is prettier than a fairy and as powerful as a god, so I called her sister god." After exining for a bit, Xia Zhi continued to ask, "Hey, stingy brat, you haven''t told me how you knew the goddess''s name!"


    "It was my master. No, strictly speaking, my former master told me." "Last month when I went to the Qingfeng Mountain, I was ordered to look for Yue Qingya. Because she thought that Yue Qingya was at the Qingfeng Mountain, but in the end, I made a trip to the Qingfeng Mountain and found nothing. She was very angry, so she kicked me out of the school.


    "So you really did find that woman to be your master. No wonder I found out that there was something wrong with your body." Xia Zhi suddenly came to a realization, "I already said that woman is sick, and there''s something wrong with her brain. Big sister Shen Xian wouldn''t live in a crappy ce like Qingfeng Mountain."


    "Do you know who was my former master?" Ning Jie seemed a little surprised.


    "Of course I know." Xia Keke casually said, "I treated that woman. Your bodyguards were her bodyguardsst time, and you also have the same disease as that woman. You stingy brat, I found you pitiful. I finally cured your previous illness, and now you''re sick again."


    "You said I was sick?" Ning Jie was shocked again, "But, I feel pretty good?"


    "No wonder, you will die." Summerzily said, "Let me ask you, do you often feel a little cold right now and think about men from time to time?"


    "You''re the one who misses men!" Ning Jie couldn''t help blushing.


    "I only miss women, and I don''t miss you." Xia Zhi curled his lips, "Do you believe me or not? If it wasn''t because I pity you, I wouldn''t even bother to tell you!"


    Ning Jie became silent and stopped talking. She slowly walked forward as if she was thinking about something.


    "Hey, stingy brat, do you still have anything to say? If you don''t have anything to say, then I''m really leaving!" After walking for a while, Summer said, "Although I''m not as stingy as you, but you''re not my wife, so I can''t keep apanying you for shopping!"


    "Summer. Actually, I just wanted to thank you. You allowed me to have a whole new life, and also allowed me to experience something I''ve never experienced before." "Also, I want to apologize to you. I know that my former master was your enemy, and although it wasn''t my intention, I still helped her deal with you. I''m really sorry for everything, the only fortunate thing is that I don''t have to continue doing these things."


    "Oh, there''s no need to thank me. I''m very generous. If there''s nothing else, then I''ll be going!" After saying that, he turned around and left, but after taking a few steps, he looked back at Ning Jie again, "Hey, stingy brat, if you feel very cold or suddenly want to find a man, you can look for me, I''ll treat you."


    This time, without waiting for Ning Jie''s reply, the summer quickly disappeared from her sight.


    Looking at the direction where summer had disappeared, Ning Jie''s pale face showed aplicated expression. There was a trace of guilt in her eyes and a trace of helplessness in her eyes. After a while, she picked up her phone and dialed a number, "Master, it''s me."


    When he had just arrived at the Hai Jiang building in the summer, his phone rang. He took out his phone and saw that it was a call from Qiao Qiao. He quickly picked it up.


    "Wife, what can I do for you?" Summer asked quickly.


    "Hubby, are you still eating?" Qiao Qiao asked softly.


    "No, I just arrived at the Hai Jiang building and am preparing to go see Sister Xin." He didn''t hide anything during the summer, but Sun Xinxin almost got into a car ident. He felt that he should go see her and find a time to help her cleanse her marrow.


    "Oh, I was a little worried, so I called to ask." Qiao Qiao seemed to be relieved. Then, she could not help but ask, "That Ning Jie did not say anything, right?"


    "It''s nothing. That stingy guy wanted to lie to me, so I conveniently lied to her." Xia Xia Keke giggled and said, "She really didn''t find the Immortal elder sister, and now she still wants to cheat the Immortal elder sister from me. I won''t tell her."


    "That''s good. I''m really worried that she will find Sister Yue." Qiao Qiao felt a lot more at ease. "Hubby, then you should go find Sister Xin first. I''m also preparing for my afternoon nap."


    "Alright." Summer agreed, then hung up the phone and walked quickly into the Hai Jiang building.


    He arrived at the Blue Sky Technology Company with ease and familiarity. As soon as he entered the door, he met a familiar face. However, it was not Sun Xinxin, but Kong Ming.


    "Eh, summer?" Seeing the summer, Kong Ming was very surprised. He then shouted, "Hey, Sun Xin Xin, your man is here!"


    "Kong Ming, what are you shouting about now?" The door to the office opened and a sexy and seductive white-cor beauty walked out. It was Sun Xinxin. However, as soon as she finished speaking, she was immediately stunned because she had already seen the summer.


    "Summer, you, you''re back?" The expression on Sun Xin Xin Xin''s face quickly changed to one of pleasant surprise. She walked a few steps quickly, and without caring about the people around her, she threw herself into Xia Xia''s embrace.


    "Hey hey hey, pay attention to the influence, pay attention to the influence, there are still a lot of unmarried men here, stop showing your love here." Kong Ming shouted from the side, "Sun Xinxin, don''t go to work this afternoon. People say that it''s better to stay away from work than to get married. Go home quickly and have some fun, or you can even get a room at a nearby hotel!"


    Hearing Kong Ming''s teasing, Sun Xin Xin Xin could not help but blush a little. She left the embrace of summer and softly said, "Summer, wait for me for a moment. I''ll go inside to get my bag."


    Sun Xin Xin entered the office and came out in less than a minute with a bag in her hands. Then she took Xia Zhi''s arm and said softly, "Let''s go."


    "Sure." Summer was the perfect time to do this. He grabbed Sun Xinxin''s waist and walked out of thepany.


    Kong Ming stared at the two of them from behind. He was stunned for a moment. After a long while, he mumbled, "I was just saying it. You guys really went to get a room. Is there a need to be so formal?"


    After leaving thepany for the summer, he suddenly turned around and said, "Hey, you guys can take a break today. No need to follow me anymore."


    The one who spoke in the summer was naturally Sun Xin Xin Xin Xin''s bodyguard. Hearing Xia''s words, a few bodyguards answered at the same time, "Yes, Mr. Xia."

 Chapter 887. Sun Xinxins sense of crisis

    <h4>Chapter 887. Sun Xinxin''s sense of crisis</h4>


    For example, during the summer, he could be considered the boss of these bodyguards, so when he told them not to follow him, they consciously chose not to follow him. Of course, they also knew that since Sun Xin Xin Xin was with them during the summer, they didn''t have to worry about Sun Xin Xin''s safety. If they couldn''t even protect Sun Xin Xin during the summer, then it would be useless for them to follow her.


    Previously, the Blue Sky Technology Company still had some unmarried male employees who wanted to get Sun Xinxin, but now, no one dared because they all knew that Sun Xinxin was actually thepany''s real boss, and the boss''s woman. In these days, if anyone recklessly tried to snatch the boss''s woman, they would most likely not end up well, and they didn''t want to end up with a bad ending.


    Because Sun Xinxin was also the boss, she could leave at any time and no one would say anything. In the past, Sun Xinxin was a bit embarrassed, but now, she didn''t care about that because she already felt a sense of crisis.


    Maybe it was because she came from a very ordinary background, but Sun Xinxin had always felt a little bit inferiority. Of course, this feeling of inferiority wasn''t that obvious, but when she couldn''t help it, she would feel more inferiority. This was because the people shepared were all women in the summer, and each of them was very outstanding.


    Sun Xinxin was very clear about her advantages. She undoubtedly attracted the most attention because of her beauty and figure, but in the face of other summer women, her beauty and figure seemed to have no advantage at all, let alone other people, even Ye Mengying, who lived in the same building as her, was stronger than her. In fact, these days, she would often bump into her grandson Xinxin, and Ye Mengying would always greet her, but Sun Xinxin always felt that if Ye Mengying was a noble queen, then she was just an ordinarymoner.


    Although Sun Xinxin was now considered rich, the money was actually given to her in the summer. Even though the money belonged to her,pared to Ye Mengying, she was still far behind. Sun Xinxin thought about it and finally found out that her only advantage was her body.


    In her memory, Sun Xinxin always remembered that summer was infatuated with her body. Every time they were together, he seemed to be tireless and would never be satisfied with anything. However, this could only remain in his memory because in reality, it had been a long time since he had touched her.


    Sun Xinxin was not the kind of woman who would often fall out in the middle of the night. Furthermore, when she was with him in the summer, she would often be unable to bear his excessive demands. In the past, if there was a time during the summer when she didn''t find him, she would actually be very happy, because she might be able to get a good night''s sleep.


    However, for any woman, if her man didn''t touch her for a few months, then unless she didn''t like him anymore, she definitely wouldn''t be able to sleep well.


    Earlier in the summer, he went to the capital and stayed there for a month. After that, he came back, even though he had met her once and gave her quite a bit of money, but it was nothing more than that, and then he left again, and during that time, he stayed the night with her. Sun Xin Xin Xin had thought that he was very busy during the summer and wouldn''t have much time, so she would definitely look for him.


    These days, Sun Xinxin often let her imagination run wild. From time to time, she would worry if she didn''t like Sun Xin Xin Xin in the summer, and after the ident, she would have nightmares about being hit by a car and not wanting her in the summer.


    And now, after finally seeing summer again, Sun Xin Xin Xin decided to immediately verify it. She really wanted to know if summer had really lost interest in her, so she had to know about this matter.


    Sun Xinxin took Summer''s arm and went downstairs to the parking lot. Then she drove her Ferrari toward her residence in the summer.


    Sun Xinxin was still living in the academy''s famous garden. This was also the ce where she first lived. She had given everything she owned to the summer. To her, there were many important memories here, and this was one of the reasons why she still lived here.


    With her current condition, she could have lived in a better ce. Both Kong Ming and her brother Sun Tianyu had advised her to buy a good house instead of renting it, but in the end, Sun Xinxin chose to stay.


    Of course, it wasn''t that she hadn''t thought of buying a house, but she already knew that she had bought a few inds in the summer and was building a house on the ind, so she didn''t feel the need to buy another house, and it wasn''t that she hadn''t thought of renting a better one, but she was used to living in a better neighborhood, and the lease was still three months away, and there were really a lot of important memories for her, so she decided to let the house expire first, and if the house here was not ready for the summer, she would consider finding another ce to stay.


    Sun Xinxin quickly drove the car into the famous school district, parked the car, and walked upstairs with him during the summer. She had just made a bold decision in her heart: she wanted to be bold in front of him, and take the initiative to seduce him.


    Unconsciously, a passionate image appeared in Sun Xin Xin Xin''s mind. It was like the time when she was together with Xia Xinxin, and also like the time when she imagined the scene that was about to happen. Her body seemed to be burning up, and at this moment, she could clearly feel that not only did she miss summer, her body also missed the taste of summer, his hot palms, and his powerful possession ¡­


    "Sister Xin, you''re so fragrant right now." He lowered his head and sniffed Sun Xinxin. Then he picked her up in his arms. Sun Xinxin, who was unknowingly moved by his emotion, also had a stronger body scent.


    "As long as you like it." Sun Xinxin whispered.


    "Eh, Sister Xin, are you moving home?" Xia Keke suddenly said.


    "Move?" Sun Xinxin was surprised for a moment. She turned her head to look at him, and then suddenly felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over her head.

 Chapter 888. Black hearted landlord

    <h4>Chapter 888. ck heartedndlord</h4>


    Sun Xinxin was originally feeling dreamy and dreamy. She was brewing a kind of charming feeling, looking forward to having a wedding party with her man, and when she was lifted up in the summer, she had a very familiar feeling. She felt that the summer was still the same as before, and she really liked her, so she was very happy inside, and wanted to immediately enter the house and use her well-developed body to share this joy with the summer.


    However, this feeling waspletely ruined by those words from summer. Of course, Sun Xin Xin Xin didn''t lose her joy because of those words, but rather she found out something that made her very angry.


    She was still in Summer''s embrace, and Summer was standing outside her residence. The corridor was usually clean, but now, the corridor was aplete mess. There were clothes, nkets, a bucket, and even aputer table!


    What made Sun Xinxin the most angry wasn''t the chaos here, but the fact that she found out that these things were hers. They should have been in her room, but now they were all thrown out by someone!


    "Sister Xin, what''s wrong?" "Your heart is beating very fast, and you look very angry!"


    "Put me down first." Sun Xinxin tried her best to calm herself down, but she still couldn''t. It was no wonder. She wanted to give her man an unforgettable reunion, but when she returned home, she found that this infuriating situationpletely destroyed her mood.


    Xia Xia put Sun Xinxin on the ground and then said with a bit of surprise: "Strange, Sister Xin, why is there someone inside? Do you live with anyone else? "


    "There''s someone else inside?" Sun Xinxin was also very surprised. She first took out the key to open the door, tried it, but did not open it. After carefully examining it, she discovered that the lock had been changed.


    He merely knocked for a while, but there was no response.


    "Sister Xin, let me do it!" He held Sun Xin Xin Xin in his arms and pulled open the iron door with a nk. However, there was another door inside. This time, he lifted his foot and kicked it open.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" A shriek came from inside. It was a girl''s voice. She was in her pajamas and had juste out of the bathroom. Her hair was wet. It was obvious that she had just finished her shower.


    Thedy was young, around twenty years old or so. Her looks were ordinary, and there wasn''t anything out of the ordinary about her.


    "You, what do you want to do? "I, I''m going to call the police ¡­" The girl appeared to be extremely anxious. She subconsciously retreated backwards, as if she wanted to pick up something to defend herself. However, she only reached behind her to grab something, but didn''t manage to grab anything.


    "You called the police? I didn''t say I''d call the police! " Sun Xinxin was very angry, "You lived in my house and even threw my things out. Now you still dare to say that you want to call the police?"


    "You, your home?" The girl was a little perplexed and hurriedly exined, "You, did you get it wrong? My house is for rent, I just moved in, you see, I just cleaned up and went to take a bath, and then you guys came? If this house really is yours, then thatndlord lied to me, I really rented it, it''s none of my business, I didn''t throw your things, and those things at the door were already there when I came in. Oh right, if you don''t believe me, I can show you the lease contract and you guys can go take it after a while!"


    The girl hurriedly ran into the room inside, which was the room where Sun Xinxin previously lived. She quickly found a contract and handed it to Sun Xinxin, "Look, this is a contract I signed. I rented it for a year."


    Sun Xinxin took the contract and looked at it. Then, she realized that this girl wasn''t lying. She really was just an ordinary tenant. It seemed that this matter really had nothing to do with her.


    "Did you rent out the house to this person called Fang Yuqian, and then he let me rent out the house while you didn''t know about it?" "I really don''t know. I want to know if that person is really thendlord, I definitely won''t rent this ce." She''s just here to rent a house. She doesn''t want to get into any trouble over this.


    "He''s thendlord, but my lease hasn''t expired yet." Sun Xin Xin lightly said, "Forget it, this matter has nothing to do with you. I won''t bother with you. I will go find him."


    After pausing for a moment, Sun Xinxin then asked, "When you moved in, what was inside?"


    "It''s nothing, just a refrigerator, a washing machine, and a TV set. Thendlord said he made it up and I can use it, but I can''t break it." The girl quickly replied.


    "Do you have aputer in your room?" Sun Xinxin asked again.


    "No, it''s just a new table. Anyway, thendlord said that the furniture is new and there are all kinds of household appliances, so it''s said that the rent is rtively high and it''s one thousand and six hundred yuan per month." The girl exined, "Actually, I rented it with three other girls, but they all went to work now. The four of us thought it was worth it, so we rented it."


    "Hell, I bought the fridge and the washing machine!" Sun Xinxin was very angry, "How preposterous! Myputer was also moved! This is too much!"


    "Ah?" Is it that excessive? " The girl was also stunned, "Then, then what do we do now?" "We really don''t know. We were all cheated, but we paid three thousand yuan as deposit, and we even paid the rent for three months ¡­"


    The girl was also panicking. She had thought that she would be renting a good house, but now that things had developed this way, it was possible that their money would be ruined. One had to know, this money was not a small amount to them.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t suffer any losses." She didn''t want to cause trouble for this girl. After all, she was an innocent person, "You can stay here for now. Find someone to fix the door lock, I''ll give you the money to fix the lock."


    "How can I do that, I ¡­ ¡­" The girl wanted to say something, but found that Sun Xin Xin Xin had already dragged her out for the summer, so she had no choice but to shut her mouth and stay silent for a while.


    "Sister Xin, are we leaving just like that?" Xia asked, a little puzzled.


    "Forget it, there''s nothing worth much. There''s no need to get angry over such a person." Sun Xin Xin calmed down a little. Although this matter made her angry, but to her, summer was more important, so she decided to temporarily not pursue this matter. When she had free time, it wouldn''t be toote to find thendlord to settle the score.

 Chapter 889. Very soon it will become strong

    <h4>Chapter 889. Very soon it will be strong</h4>


    "Sister Xin, how can this be? That idiotdlord actually wants to bully you, I will definitely beat him up, you are my wife, no one can bully my wife. " Summer did not want to let it go. He still didn''t know the situation, didn''t know where thendlord was. Otherwise, he would have gone to thendlord to settle the score.


    "I won''t be bullied, but I don''t want to argue with him right now." After listening to Xia Chen say that she was still his wife, her mood immediately became a lot better. All of these days of hesitation seemed to have disappeared, and her tone of voice suddenly became more tender, "Summer, let''s talk about this next time. I haven''t seen you for a long time, I, I miss you, let''s go to the hotel first, okay?"


    "Alright!" Summer agreed. When he heard that Sister Xin was going to get a room with him at the hotel, he immediately decided to let that idiotdlord go first. After all, it wasn''t important to apany his wife after beating her up.


    The two people who had reached an agreement appeared in the hotel room about ten minutester. They closed the door and closed the curtain, and Sun Xinxin took the initiative to undress herself. Her movements were slow, but very seductive; this was the first time she had used such a bold method to seduce her man.


    Sun Xinxin gently wiggled her body. She had learned this from watching videos on the inte. At that time, she felt that the woman watching the videos was a bit loose, but now, she naturally did all of that. She wanted to seduce her man, and there was nothing wrong with that.


    However, from the burning look in her eyes in the summer, she knew that she had seeded. Summer obviously liked her for what she was doing, and when summer pushed her onto the bed with a bit of rudeness, fusing the strong with her, she became even more happy. She finally confirmed that summer still liked her.


    The intoxicating fragrance quickly filled the entire room. Sun Xinxin hadpletely let go of herself. She shouted, and did her best to cooperate, and all her worries, and all her worries, were reced by her cries.


    A very long timeter.


    Sun Xinxin was powerless as sheid on Xia Xia Keke''s chest, her beautiful face full of satisfaction. She used her beautiful eyes to look at Xia Chen, full of tenderness.


    "Summer, what are you doing abroad this time?" Sun Xinxin asked softly, "Why did you take so long toe back?"


    "Oh, some idiot threatened to deal with my wife, so I went abroad and killed him. I couldn''t fly back, so I took a cruise ship and stayed at sea for more than a month." Summer exined, "There seems to be a lot of people in this world who are jealous of me, so they all have to make life difficult for me. But don''t worry Sister Xin, I will protect you, and I will also quickly find that idiot who got hit by a car and killed him. You are my wife, and no one will be able to hurt you."


    At this point, with a flip of his body, he pressed Sun Xinxin down below.


    "No, I''ll stay with you tonight!" Sun Xinxin jumped in fright. Although she was still so infatuated with her during the summer, which made her very happy, she still subconsciously refused when she saw that this guy seemed to want to do it again, "I don''t have any strength left now!"


    "Sister Xin, you''ll be stronger very soon." Summer giggled, jumped up, left Sun Xinxin''s body, and went to find his clothes.


    "Are you going out?" Seeing Xia Xia pick up her clothes, Sun Xinxin could not help but feel uneasy as she hurriedly asked.


    "No, I will help you cleanse your marrow and turn you into a martial arts master. Then, Sister Xin, not only can you casually punch those idiots who want to bully you to death, you will also have more strength when you are in bed!" Xia Xia Keke giggled, took out two silver needles from her pocket, threw her clothes to the side, and came back to the bedside, "Sis Xin, don''t move now, I''m going to help you wash your marrow!"


    "Oh, okay, okay." Sun Xinxin was a little confused. However, no matter what she wanted to do in the summer, she would not refuse because she trusted the summer very much and knew that the summer would not do her any harm.


    After an hour, hepleted the Purification again. The only thing that depressed Xia, was that each time he washed the Marrow Wash, his cultivation had increased by quite a bit, so why was it that after so many times, his cultivation still wasn''t enough to execute the heaven defying fifth needle?


    However, now was not the time to be depressed. He carried Sun Xin Xin Xin into the bathroom and personally bathed her. Looking at her pale and tender skin, he immediately felt better.


    After the marrow cleansing, Sun Xinxin seemed to have a charm to her. Many people said that beautiful women were not everything to women, but Sun Xinxin''s current beauty was enough for her to have everything. In this world, there was probably no man who could resist her charm.


    "It seems that I have to keep a closer watch on Sister Xin. Otherwise, there will definitely be many people who want to steal my wife." After talking to herself for a while, she stuck to Sun Xin Xin Xin''s body from behind, "Sister Xin, do you have any strength left now?"


    Sun Xinxin, on the other hand, was in a daze. Although she looked in the mirror every morning, the person in the mirror still gave her a strange feeling. She strangely discovered that she also seemed to fall in love with the woman in the mirror.


    Hearing Xia''s words, Sun Xinxin slightly recovered her wits, but didn''t answer his question. Instead, she whispered to him, "Summer, what did you just do to me ¡­ "Hmm ¡­"


    Sun Xin Xin Xin couldn''t help but let out a delicate groan before she could finish her sentence. Her buttocks couldn''t help but straighten, while her hands were propped up against the wall. A tide of pleasure was surging towards her.


    That night, Xia Chen and Sun Xinxin didn''t leave the hotel. In summer, apart from spending an hour to teach Sun Xinxin inner force skills, she spent the rest of her time fighting for her. Sun Xinxin, whose body constitution had changed, had a pretty goodbat strength, and apanied him for an entire night.


    He slept until noon, and only when a phone call came in did he wake Sun Xinxin from her sleep.


    Sun Xin Xin took the phone and nced at Xia Zhi beside her. Sure enough, she had to be with him to be able to sleep soundly.


    Looking at the screen, Sun Xin Xin Xin immediately frowned because the name disyed on the screen was'' Landlord ''.


    "Hey!" In the end, Sun Xinxin still answered the phone. It was time to settle the score with thendlord.


    "Hey beauty, do you want yourptop or not? The things in yourputer are very exciting! " A man''s voice came from the other end of the phone. It soundedzy, but at the same time, it seemed to be threatening.

 Chapter 890. so-called portraits of women

    <h4>Chapter 890. so-called portraits of women</h4>


    "You''d better bring myptop back right now. Also, my clothes and quilts have all been thrown away by you. I don''t want these dirty things. Prepare to apany the money, otherwise don''t me me for being impolite." Sun Xinxin was quite calm at the moment, which made her feel a little strange. She should have been angry, but why wasn''t she angry? Could it be as that perverted woman Kong Ming said, a woman without a man would easily lose her temper? Once she had a man to nourish her, she would not be so easily angered, so she was still very angry yesterday. Afterst night, she was no longer very angry now?


    "Oh? Beauty, are you threatening me?" The man on the other end of the phone looked a little surprised, "I, Ah Quan, have never been afraid of being threatened by others. However, since you threatened me first, I think I should threaten you.


    "You mean, I have portraits?" Sun Xinxin felt that it was a bit funny, "What do you think I don''t know?"


    Sun Xinxin was very confident in this. She had never taken any portraits before, not even any artistic pictures. How could she possibly have these things? In terms of photos, there were some, but they were just ordinary photos. Even if they were posted online, it wouldn''t be that big of a deal.


    "Beautiful girl, you''re not the one who said there were no portraits. Do you know what ''PS'' is?" The other party said calmly, "It''s very easy to create a few pictures of your beauty these days, but don''t tell others that you don''t believe it. You have to know that people on the inte would rather believe it, so I promise that as long as you marry your face to a certain Japanese action star and post it on the inte, countless men will believe that it''s your photo. I say, beautiful woman, you''re so pretty, you''ll be angry soon, do you believe it?"


    She knew that the other party was not wrong. If she had sent a few photos online, her reputation might really be ruined. In the future, she might even be pointed at on the road. This situation was definitely not what she wanted to see.


    "What do you want?" Sun Xinxin asked coldly.


    I thought your voice sounded nice, but I really didn''t expect you to be such a beauty. Last night, I opened your phone to take a look, and it really made me regret my decision. You''re so beautiful, yet you live in that kind of ce, and you can''t even afford to pay a thousand dors a month for your room. It''s such a pity. "As long as you''re my girlfriend, I''m not going to mess around with your photos, am I?"


    "How reckless!" Sun Xinxin coldly snorted and hung up the phone. There were many whimsical people these days, but she had never seen someone whimsically whimsical like him. He actually wanted to use such an unorthodox method to threaten her? Did she really think that she, Sun Xinxin, was so easy to bully?


    His phone rang again. Sun Xinxin looked and saw that it was still thendy, but she didn''t pick up. She just sat up from the bed and began to put on her clothes. Soon, her beautiful figure waspletely covered by clothes.


    The phone finally stopped ringing, but a text came in: "Beauty, if you want aputer,e and find me at the B Block 8 of the Xiushui Courtyard. I''ll be waiting for you, otherwise, you''ll be able to see your wonderful photo by tomorrow at thetest. Don''t call the police, I have friends in the police station, it''s useless even if you call the police."


    "I still have sisters at the police station." Sun Xinxin said to herself. This method might be useful in threatening others, but to her, it was not worth mentioning.


    After thinking about it, she decided to let the matter be settled by someone else. Actually, it wouldn''t be difficult for her to resolve this matter, so she called Wang Jie and naturally had herckeys take care of it. To deal with thendlord, who was also a hooligan named Fang Yuqian, the best way was to use poison in exchange for poison and also find a few other hooligans to deal with it.


    "These days, there are really people everywhere." Sun Xinxin took her phone and prepared to give Wang Jie a call.


    But then Summer opened her eyes and sat up in bed.


    "You''re awake?" Seeing that she had woken up in the summer, Sun Xin Xin Xin stopped her n to call, "Are you hungry? Why don''t we go eat first. "


    "I seem to be a little hungry." Summer stared at Sun Xinxin for a while, and then said with a bit of pity, "Sister Xin, why did you secretly put on your clothes when I wasn''t paying attention? Let me help you put it on. "


    "Just help me put it on next time!" Sun Xinxin blushed slightly. She thought to herself that if this little pervert were to help her put on her clothes, it would be difficult for her to wear her clothes for a few days.


    Seeing how summer was still so naked while sitting on the bed, Sun Xinxin urged again, "Wear your clothes, let''s go out and eat something."


    "Fine." Summer finally started dressing, and at the same time she said, "Oh right, Sister Xin, who is that idiot who threw your things out of the house? We''ll beat him up after we finish our meal! "


    "That person is called Fang Yuqian. He ims to be from the society." Sun Xinxin softly said, "A few days ago, he called me and said he wanted to join a room crew, but I didn''t agree. Originally he agreed to the contract, so how could I just add them up, and then I paid thest three months of the rent ording to the contract, and gave it to him. He said that it wasn''t enough, and even told me that he would move out if I didn''t pay the rent, so I didn''t really care, but who would have known that he would directly throw my things out, move myptop away, and directly rent it to someone else."


    Sun Xinxin paused for a moment, then said: "But forget it, I''ll call Wang Jie and have him find someone to settle this matter. Originally, I didn''t want to blow up this matter, it was just renting a house, but that Fang Yuqian actually threatened me with a call just now."


    "That idiot dared to threaten you?" Summer was a little surprised. "Sis Xin, when did this happen?"


    Sun Xinxin didn''t hide anything and told them everything that had happened. After hearing everything that had happened, Xia Xinxin immediately became angry, that idiotndlord wanted to join the room crew, but now he actually still dared to have ideas about his wife. This idiot was simply acting recklessly, he wanted to personally get rid of that idiot!


    "Sister Xin, let''s go eat first. After that, we''ll go kill that idiot Fang Yuqian!" After quickly dressing in the summer, he pulled Sun Xinxin out of the hotel room.

 Chapter 891

    <h4>Chapter 891</h4>


    Some people say that people are born equal, but in fact, everyone knows that this is a bullshit story. This person was destined to be unequal since birth, and some people would have to toil their entire lives and live their lives unfairly, while others might not be able to do anything but eat their fill of clothes. Therefore, some people say that reincarnation is a technical job.


    Therefore, ever since he was young, he had never been involved in any serious business, fooling around in his studies, with the greatest interest in picking up female ssmates. Even so, when he was in high school, he was toozy to read it, because he felt that it was boring, and after that, he would just mess around in the society, eating and drinking with a bunch of his friends, skipping his business every so often.


    However, since a few years ago, his mother had been imposing economic sanctions on him. The monthly allowance that she gave him had been greatly reduced, and his days became more and more miserable. From then on, this brat began to curse his mother in his heart, hoping that she would quickly die.


    When he was young, his father had always been very strict with him. Back then, he had often cursed his father, but then his father actually died because of his curse. His father had gotten into a car ident when he was in high school, and when his father died, he immediately stopped studying.


    He really did curse his mother to death. However, his mother didn''t die from a car ident, but from a sudden brain hemorrhage. Some people who were familiar with his family''s situation said that his mother died because of this unfilial son.


    The end result was that he allowed his life to be veryfortable, because his mother left him with arge sum of money. Not to mention the savings in the bank, just the house alone had four sets, one of which he lived in himself while the other three were rented. At this time when the rent was high, he could receive close to ten thousand yuan for every month''s rent.


    Although the current consumption was quite high, for many people, under the circumstances of having a house, car, or house loan, they would still receive ten thousand yuan in rent every month, making life veryfortable for them. However, Fang Yuqian was still not satisfied, he began to think about how he could make money, he had always felt that he had a lot of ideas to make money, but his mother had always been the one with the most financial power in his family, so he could not turn his ideas into actions.


    The first idea of this guy was to increase the rent. His mother had rented out all the houses before him, so he called every tenant. As for the other tworger and better houses, he directly increased the price by a thousand months.


    If he didn''t want to add money, then he would have to move out. What he did not expect was that the two families that had raised the price by 1000 had gone very smoothly, but Sun Xin Xin Xin had encountered some resistance, and after a few phone calls, Sun Xin Xin had straightforwardly refused. This made Fang Yu Quan very unhappy, wasn''t it just an ugly woman that could not even afford the rent? What are you pulling on him for!


    Fang Yuquan had never seen Sun Xinxin before, but in his opinion, there shouldn''t be many beauties living in this kind of ce. He thought that beauties were the capital, so how could beauties live in such a ce?


    On the phone, when Fang YuQuan heard Sun Xin Xin Xin''s pleasant voice, he felt that she was even uglier because he had heard that the woman with the nice voice these days was not very pretty.


    After finding a new tenant, he came directly to change the lock and threw out all of Sun Xin Xin Xin''s things. But he felt that it was useful, so he left behind the washing machine in the refrigerator and took away theptop. It would not be wrong to call him a robber.


    Fang YuQuan had brought theputer home in the morning, and had gone out for a drink with some friends at noon. He had hung out with twodies at night, and only woke up the next morning, when he strangely discovered that Sun Xinxin, whom he had thrown away, had not called him to interrogate him.


    Having nothing to do, Fang Yukeng thought of theputer he had pulled back and opened it. He found some photos of his life in theputer, and after looking at them, he immediately became foolish. This, this Sun Xinxin was actually this beautiful?


    In the beginning, Fang YuQuan suspected that it was not Sun Xinxin''s photo, but the photo of Xinxin''s life was clearly written in the folder, which he couldn''t help but believe. However, in order to confirm his suspicions, he decided to invite Sun Xinxin out to meet him. After brewing, he gave her a call and then continued to admire Sun Xinxin''s photo at home.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!" He hurriedly left the bedroom and discovered that there was an extra man and woman in the living room. The exceptionally beautiful and sexy woman among them was immediately recognizable as the Sun Xin Xin Xin in the photo. It was just that this Sun Xin Xin looked even more beautiful and sexy than the one in the photo.


    "You are Sun Xinxin?" Fang Yukong looked at the door that had been kicked open and had a bad feeling. However, his words were very flippant. "Yo, beauty, you''ve found a man? Are you trying to scare me? However, I, Ah Quan, am not a person who is scared to death, I advise you to ¡­ "Ah ¡­"


    Both of her hands covered her crotch, and she fell down, rolling around in pain. The reason was very simple, because a kick hadnded on her crotch.


    "Idiot, if you dare to have any ideas about my wife, I will turn you into a eunuch!" Xia Zhi cursed in dissatisfaction, before kicking Fang Yuqian out of the room again.


    Turning his head to look at Sun Xin Xin Xin, Xia Xia then said, "Sister Xin, this idiot actually dares to throw your things out. We should also throw out the things in this idiot''s house!"


    Without waiting for Sun Xin Xin toment, summer had already started moving, the things in Fang Yu Quan''s home started flying out continuously, and in the summer, it was unknown whether it was intentional or unintentional, but these things all happened to fall on Fang Yu Quan''s body, so Fang Yu Quan''s screams never stopped, until he was knocked unconscious.


    Sun Xinxin also quickly joined the team for the summer. If it wasn''t enough, then she wouldn''t have thrown it so urately. For Yu Quan, this was a matter worth celebrating, at least not as much as when he threw his things at her.

 Chapter 892. Because you lack the qualifications

    <h4>Chapter 892. Because youck the qualifications</h4>


    However, it had been a few years since their construction, so the residents here all knew each other very well. It was because of this, that even though Fang Yuqian''s screams had attracted a lot of onlookers, but not a single person had called the police, it could not be helped because this person was truly unpopr. Seeing that he had been bullied, everyone felt happy, thinking that this was retribution.


    It was only after summer had thrown everything in the room away and left with theputer, and then after about ten minutes, that someone finally called the police, worried that Fang Yuqian''s death wouldn''t be good for them.


    At this moment, Sun Xinxin was having trouble finding a house for herself.


    "Sister Xin, why don''t you just live with Little Qiao, there''s a ce to stay." Summer suggested.


    "Not so good. I still want to find a ce to live alone." Sun Xinxin shook her head. After thinking for a moment, she said: "How about this, I''ll give Wang Jie a call and ask him to help me find a house. Don''t worry about this matter. I''ll go to work at thepany first."


    "This still won''t work." Xia Chen thought about it and then shook his head, "Sister Xin, you shoulde with me to Little Qiao for the time being. I''m going to teach you martial arts, so don''t go to thepany until you have the ability to protect yourself."


    Because Wang Xiao Ya was staying in Qiao Qiao''s vi to learn martial arts, he wanted Sun Xin Xin to go there as well so that he could teach the two of them. This was because Wang Xiao Ya was staying in Qiao Qiao''s vi to learn martial arts, so he wanted Sun Xin Xin to go there, so that he could teach the two of them.


    In the end, Sun Xinxin epted the summer''s suggestion, but she only nned to stay at Qiao Qiao''s ce for a few days first. Afterwards, she still called Wang Jie, but it wasn''t for Wang Jie to help her find a house.


    Qiao Qiao''s vi.


    Wang Xiao Ya was currently walking quickly in her room. She was practicing the Misty Steps, but she was not alone right now, because there were two people visiting her from the side.


    "I don''t believe that this little girl will be able to match me for seventeen years if she were to train for seven days!" Qiao Feng''er looked at Wang Xiao Ya and said a little depressingly.


    "When did you train for seventeen years?" Qiao Feng''er felt a bit strange, "You''re only 18 years old this year, and you can''t walk even when you''re only 1 year old. How are you going to practice martial arts?"


    "How do you know I can''t walk at the age of one?" Qiao Fenger was a little unconvinced. "At that time, you were only one year old. Can you remember the matter of you being one year old?"


    "But I remember that we only started training when we were five." Qiao Feng''er said.


    "Well, at least you have a point, but don''t you know what exaggeration is? I''m just exaggerating a little. Even if we started training at the age of five, it''s still been thirteen years since then. I still can''t lose to her, right? " Qiao Feng''er said angrily.


    Qiao Feng''er curled her lips: "If you think you won''t lose, then don''te and watch, why do you insist on pulling me here to see him cultivate!"


    "Aren''t I worried about that rogue cheating in the summer?" Qiao Feng''er''s voice became a little softer. "That hooligan''s martial arts are very powerful. I don''t know if he will teach this little girl some unique moves. I must watch him carefully. If he teaches me, I will take this opportunity to learn it too. If he does, then I will definitely not lose."


    "It seems like he didn''t teach her anything special. Isn''t this just the Misty Steps?" Qiao Feng''er nced at Wang Xiao Ya, who was walking quickly away, "We''ve also learned this footwork, and it goes without saying that this footwork is very powerful!"


    "That''s right, she is indeed powerful. However, when I watched her walk through the Misty Steps, why does it feel like something is amiss?" Qiao Feng''er stared at Wang Xiao Ya, puzzled.


    "Now that you mention it, I also feel that something''s wrong." Qiao Feng''er thought about it for a moment, and then said, "I know, have you noticed that she is faster than us?"


    "Right, that''s it!" Qiao Fenger immediately understood, but she could not understand it. "Hey, you said we''ve been practicing for so long, but we can''t increase our speed and could lose control if we speed. We might even fall, but she''s only been practicing for a day, how can she be faster than us? What''s even more ridiculous is that she seems to be able to move even faster. This does not seem to be her limit at all! "


    "Yes, she has never practiced martial arts before. Logically speaking, she should not be as good as us!" Qiao Feng''er also didn''t quite understand what was going on.


    "I think there''s something wrong with that. It must be because that hooligan has been hiding his skills in the past summer. The Misty Steps he taught this little girl is different from the ones he taught us. Our Misty Steps is definitely a simplified version." Qiao Feng''er said a little angrily.


    "That''s not right. I see that her method of cultivation is the same as ours!" Qiao Feng''er shook her head and said.


    "Then how do you exin this? What right does this little girl have to be faster than us? " Qiao Feng''er said angrily.


    "Because your aptitude is too poor!" A voice spoke, but it wasn''t Qiao Feng''er. It was the summer. He had just brought Sun Xin Xin back here.


    "How is my aptitude bad? Is her talent really that good? " Qiao Feng''er turned around and said angrily as she looked at Summer.


    "Of course, she is my future wife, so her aptitude will naturally be better than yours." Summer seemed to take it for granted.


    But at this time, Wang Xiao Ya stopped practicing and flew towards the summer: "Big brother Xia, I''ve already learned the Misty Steps, am I not very smart?"


    "That''s right, you''re very smart, but you have to continue practicing. You''ll probably need another day." Xia Chen nodded and said.


    "Oh, then I''ll continue practicing!" Wang Xiao Ya immediately returned to the distance and continued to practice her Misty Steps.


    "Sister Xin, you should start practicing this footwork as well." Xia Xia then turned to Sun Xin Xin Xin, "Oh, it''s a little crowded here, I''ll take you to another room."


    The summer quickly brought Sun Xin Xin Xin to the other side. Seeing the two enter a room, Qiao Feng''er could not help but ask, "Hey, Huang''er, do you think this hooligan wants to turn all of his women into martial arts experts?"


    "I think so." Qiao Feng''er nodded and then muttered to herself, "It''s not surprising that he has this idea, but if he lets it seed, then it would be very strange."


    "Yeah, if a person who doesn''t know martial arts can be an expert in a few days, then wouldn''t that guy be able to produce a mass-produced master?" Qiao Feng''er was a little depressed. "If I can''tpare to others for more than ten years, then I might as well run into a wall and die!"


    She had just finished speaking when Summer suddenly appeared at the door of another room. "Hey, it''s okay if you want to hit the wall, but you have to test me before you can hit the wall."

 Chapter 893. You Always Lose

    <h4>Chapter 893. You Always Lose</h4>


    Qiao Feng''er was instantly depressed. She couldn''t help but re at Xia Keke as she angrily said, "I haven''t lost yet!"


    "You will lose anyway." Xia Zhi casually said this sentence and then disappeared at the door. It seemed like he had gone inside to guide Sun Xinxin on her cultivation.


    "No, I definitely can''t lose this time!" Qiao Feng''er gritted her teeth and spoke as if she were swearing something.


    Qiao Feng''er looked at Qiao Feng''er with a bit of sympathy. She had a feeling that Qiao Feng''er was most likely going to lose this time because she discovered that summer was truly too confident. Summer was such a strong person, and since she was so confident in this matter, then she must be confident.


    Jin Tai sector.


    Yun Qing pressed the doorbell and the door opened.


    "Elder sister!" A little girl rushed over.


    "Mom!" Another little girl rushed over.


    "Sister, let me tell you some good news!" A little girl said excitedly.


    "Mom, I have good news for you too!" The other little girl did not want to fall behind either.


    Then, the two little girls started arguing.


    "I''ll go first!"


    "I''ll go first!"


    "I''m your aunt. Allow me to speak first!"


    "You are older than me, you should let me win!"


    "No, you should listen to me!"


    "No need to listen, I only listen to my mother!"


    "Then let''s swing our fists!"


    "sh it! sh it! sh it! sh it! sh it with your stone scissors!" "Yeah, I won!"


    "Sister, brother-inw is back!"


    "You, you''re being shameless, why did you say that first? I''ve won, it''s my turn to say it first! "


    "Who told you to be so stupid ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Seeing the two girls making a ruckus, Yun Qing felt a headache. Finally, she could no longer endure and shouted, "Stop, both of you stop!"


    The room finally quieted down. The two little girls stopped making noise and looked at Yun Qing obediently.


    The two little girls were none other than Yun Qing''s nine year old sister, Shi Jun. The other was naturally the five year old Yun Xiao Dong. Themotion caused by the two of them together throughout the day was a headache for Yun Qing.


    "Alright, Little Dong, what news do you have?" Yun Qing asked.


    "It''s the bad uncle!" Yun Xiaodong said.


    "That''s right, Brother-inw is back!" Shi Cheng added.


    At this moment, Yun Qing finally understood. The good news these two people were talking about was actually the same thing. The bad uncle and brother-inw that Yun Xiaodong mentioned and the brother-inw were originally the same person.


    However, had that pervert really returned?


    Yun Qing couldn''t help but think of the summer and the fiery scene of the two of them together involuntarily appeared in her mind. Back in Mu Yang County, they had been together almost every day and she had finally turned from a thirty year old old girl into a real woman.


    After that, Shi Chang Geng went back to the river, and although he came back with her during the summer, they didn''t spend any more time together after they came back. She didn''t know when he left the country for more than a month, but these days, she felt a little empty and deste from time to time.


    The reason was simple; she had always been used to being alone, and this time, she was very quickly used to living without a summer. However, just at this moment, when she heard that the summer hade back, she unconsciously felt a ripple in her heart.


    "How did you know he was back?" Yun Qing asked curiously. Even she hadn''t received any news yet, how did these two little girls know?


    "Uncle Qiao told us!" Yun Xiaodong said.


    At this moment, one of the bodyguards spoke up, "Miss Yun, Mister Xia has indeed returned."


    This bodyguard was the Uncle Qiao that Yun Xiaodong had mentioned. His name was Qiao Liang, but he was not a member of the Qiao Family. He was only Qiao Donghai''s bodyguard, and he had been sent to protect Yun Qing.


    "Sister Qing, since Brother-inw is back, do you want to give him a call?" On one hand, she was helping to take care of Shi Jun, and on the other hand, she was also waiting for news from her husband, Shi Xiaohu. Although she knew that Shi Xiaohu was being held in Mu Yang County, she also knew that if she wanted to get Shi Xiaohu to be safe, she would need to get Shi ChangGeng to be okay. However, Shi ChangGeng was still being held in the provincial disciplinarymittee, and it had been more than a month.


    "That''s right, big sister. Quickly get your brother-inw to save father." She has always been thinking about this matter.


    Yun Qing couldn''t help but to hesitate. She was still a little hesitant regarding this matter. Back in Mu Yang County, she thought that Shi Chang Geng had not done anything bad and was only framed. That was why she urgently hoped to save Shi Chang Geng in the summer.


    But now, she had investigated a few things and found out that Shi Chang Geng was indeed not what she had imagined. Qiao Qiao had also called her about a month ago and had a chat with her about this matter.


    At that time, Qiao Qiao asked her if she must save Shi Chang Geng, whether by illegal or legal means. After considering it, she still told Qiao Qiao that she hoped to use legal means to save Shi Chang Geng, that is, if Shi Chang Geng really confesses, or if the evidence proves that he did something bad, then she was helpless to help. At that time, she could at most think of a way to save him.


    However, the development of the matter had exceeded Yun Qing''s expectations. After more than a month, Shi Chang Geng had yet to confess, and the disciplinarymittee had yet to find any conclusive evidence, which then caused Yun Qing to be dissatisfied with the judicialmittee. If there was evidence, then they should have let Shi Chang Geng go, and if there was no evidence, then they shouldn''t keep him locked up forever.


    However, she was not sure if she should look for Summer to help. In fact, in the past few days, she did not ask for Qiao Qiao''s help either, mainly because she went to the Commission for Discipline Inspection to inquire about the situation, but it was a pity that she was only awyer and was not paid attention to by others. If not for her beauty, it would have been difficult for her to enter the Commission for Discipline Inspection.


    After thinking for a while, Yun Qing decided to give Xia Chen a call. She actually really wanted to meet with Shi Chang Geng. There were some things about her mother that she wanted to ask him personally.


    Just as she took out her phone, Yun Qing''s phone rang. Yun Qing looked at the number that was calling and couldn''t help but frown. This number was rather unfamiliar, and it wasn''t from summer.

 Chapter 894

    <h4>Chapter 894</h4>


    "Hello, who is this?" After all, she was awyer, so it wasn''t strange for her to receive an unfamiliar call. She frowned because this call was not from the person she had expected. At this moment, she realized that in her heart, she was actually looking forward to calling her in the summer.


    "Miss Yun?" A rather amiable baritone came over from the other end of the phone, "I''m Yuan Shicai. We met at the disciplinarymittee this morning."


    "Hello, Mr. Yuan. Is there anything I can help you with?" When she went to the Commission for Discipline Inspection to look for someone, she had indeed seen such a person. In her memory, that person looked to be in his thirties, but he had acted elegantly, greeting her on his own ord, but she had only politely replied and ignored him. She did not expect him to take the initiative to call her.


    "Miss Yun, the thing is, I''ve done some small business and want to develop my business here in Pinghai Province. However, mypany''s legal department is not very familiar with the local regtions in Pinghai Province, so I want to hire a localwyer to act as our legal advisor. My friend introduced you to me, so I would like to ask, are you interested in this matter?" Yuan Shicai exined his intentions on the phone, and finally added, "If Miss Yun is interested, you cane to my office to discuss the details of the cooperation."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Yuan. For the time being, I don''t know yourpany at all. How about you send me yourpany''s profile first?" Yun Qing hesitated for a moment before asking. This person had just met her at the Commission for Discipline Inspection, and now he said that he wanted her as his legal adviser. This was a little unreasonable.


    Yun Qing had always known about her beauty and how many men would covet her, so she had always been very cautious. She wouldn''t randomly hear about someone giving her a business, so she immediately ran over to investigate.


    "Of course you can. How about this, Miss Yun, give me the email address and I''ll send you the information about ourpany. You can look through the information first, and then I''ll contact you." Yuan Shi agreed readily.


    "Alright." Yun Qing agreed and quickly reported her e-mail address to Yuan Shicai. After confirming that the address was correct, she hung up the phone.


    Yuan Shicai''s call made Yun Qing give up on the idea of calling him in the summer for now. She entered the bedroom first, turned on theputer and entered her email. She found that she had already received a new email.


    The email was sent by Yuan Shicai. There was arge attachment inside. Yun Qing downloaded the attachment and when she opened it, she discovered that it was indeed a detailed description of apany.


    Yun Qing quickly discovered that this was a very newpany. Although it had been registered for less than a month, it had quite a lot of capital and thepany''s legal representative was none other than Yuan Shicai.


    This newpany was called Kyoto International Tourism Development Co., Ltd., with its registered location in Beijing, and its main business being tourism development. However, thispany had just been registered not long ago, so it was obvious that it did not have any sessful development cases before this, which made Yun Qing even more suspicious, because she had never acted as a legal advisor for this type ofpany, nor epted any cases rted to tourism development.


    She had already decided to reject Yuan Shicai''s invitation. In fact, she hadn''t been taking on any casestely, so she had a younger sister, Shi Quan, to take care of, and her daughter, Yun Xiao Dong, was already a bit busy.


    She had registered a constructionpany the previous summer, and now that her cousin, Yun Zhiguang, was in charge of it, it was usually quite profitable for the constructionpany. As for Muyang County, the city had indeed been renovated, and her constructionpany had also contracted a bit of business, so earning a bit of money didn''t seem like a problem at all. This made Yun Qing''s ns to start working as awyer, which was why she had started to get tired of working as awyer in the first ce, but over the past few years, she had started living as awyer only to earn a living, so, once her constructionpany could make money, she might not be awyer.


    "Elder sister, what are you thinking about?" Shi Quan''s voice suddenly came from the side.


    "You''re so stupid. Mom must be thinking about bad uncle!" Yun Xiaodong immediately followed up.


    "You''re the fool!" Shi Quan looked at Yun Xiao Dong unhappily. "If Big Sis is thinking about Brother-inw, why don''t you just make a phone call?"


    "Well, you two just fight when you''re not together." Yun Qing said helplessly. She didn''t know why these two little girls were always at odds with each other. It seemed that they always disliked each other.


    She now had a heavy responsibility, so Shi Chang Geng might not be able to get out of jail in the future. She would have to bring this sister of hers into the future, and if she was still awyer, then she wouldn''t have much time to properly educate these two children.


    His phone rang again. Yun Qing took it and took a look. It was Yuan Shicai who had called.


    "Hello, Mr. Yuan." Yun Qing answered the phone, her tone polite.


    "Miss Yun, did you receive the information I sent over?" Yuan Shi asked.


    "I''ve already received it, and I''ve also seen it." Yun Qing replied, "I''m sorry, Mr. Yuan. I''m not familiar with thews of tourism development and do not wish to dy yourpany''s business. Therefore, it''s best if you hire someone else."


    When Yun Qing rejected others, she was very straightforward and never dragged her feet. Thus, she directly rejected Yuan Shicai''s invitation.


    The other end of the line went silent for a moment, then Yuan Shicai''s regretful voice sounded out, "What a pity, I actually hope to work with Miss Yun."


    After a short pause, Yuan Shi then said, "Miss Yun, although we can''t work together, I still hope that we can be friends. Mn, I''d like to treat you to a meal, is Miss Yun free tonight?"


    "I''m sorry, I have to apany my daughter tonight." Once again, Yun Qing rejected him bluntly. This time, she knew that her deduction was correct. What Yuan Shicai was truly interested in was not her identity as awyer, but herself.

 Chapter 895. Sooner or later, there is no avoiding a dispute

    <h4>Chapter 895. Sooner orter, there is no avoiding a dispute</h4>


    On the other end of the line, Yuan Shicai seemed to be stunned before he asked in disbelief, "Um, Miss Yun, you''re already married?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Yuan. I don''t like to discuss my private matters." Yun Qing said faintly.


    "Uh, sorry, I was rude." Yuan Shicai hurriedly apologized, "Alright then, I won''t disturb you for now, Miss Yun. I hope to meet you again in the future."


    "Goodbye, Mr. Yuan." Yun Qing replied before hanging up.


    At this moment, in a certain office in the Hai Jiang building, a man in his thirties was holding a mobile phone, feeling depressed.


    This slightly depressed man was Yuan Shicai, who had just called Yun Qing. He had just rented this office for a short time and was now using it as the office of the Kyoto travelpany.


    "Genius, what''s wrong? You didn''t seed? " There was a man in the office who looked to be in his thirties, and he spoke very casually. It was obvious that he was rather familiar with Yuan Shizhen.


    "She refused." Yuan Shi then sighed, "Moreover, there''s another thing. She seems to be married already, and even has a daughter."


    "No, Yun Qing isn''t married. I know about this. Her daughter can be considered an adopted daughter, the daughter of one of her best friends. That best friend died, so Yun Qing adopted that little girl." The other man was clearly clearer about Yun Qing''s situation. "However, did you really like her when I said she was a talent?" That Yun Qing is indeed beautiful, and her figure is unquestionable. However, don''t say that I didn''t warn you, this woman isn''t to be trifled with. "


    "Not to be trifled with?" Yuan Shi was a little puzzled, "Yao Fang, what do you mean by that? Isn''t she just awyer? "


    "She''s awyer, yes, but maybe more than awyer." Yao Fang was the other man. He shook his head, "You probably didn''t realize that she had two bodyguards with her when she went to the Commission today. Do you think an ordinary femalewyer would have any bodyguards with her?"


    "Then what other special status does she have?" Yuan Shi was a little confused, "Didn''t you say that she is only the stepdaughter of that Shi Chang Geng? Her family background is very ordinary, is there anything special about her?"


    "Genius, let me tell you the truth. Actually, I''m not too sure either. You should know that I''ve only been transferred to the Commission for half a month, so I''m not familiar with the situation here." Yao Fang shrugged. "But there''s a rumor, well, not confirmed, that she''s a summer woman."


    "Summer?" Yuan Shiyi''s face changed slightly, "The one who made the capital a whole city full of troubles a while ago?"


    "Isn''t it just that kid?" Yao Fang looked a little helpless, "There''s a rumor in Jianghai City that we''ll meet a very beautiful woman. Don''t provoke her, because it''s mostly in the summer, and it''s said that the boy has taken all the beauties in Jianghai City. Well, Yun Qing might be one of them."


    "F * ck, this guy is too greedy!" Yuan Shicai suddenly blurted out a vulgar sentence.


    "Sigh, there''s nothing you can do. In short, if Yun Qing is really that guy''s woman, then you''d better give up. I''ve heard that he will not end up well even if he tried to snatch a woman from her." Yao Fang sighed. He obviously knew how famous summer was.


    "Are you sure Yun Qing is rted to the summer?" Yuan Shicai was silent for a moment before he asked again.


    Yao Fang shook his head once again, "I''m really not sure about that. In the past few days, Yun Qing went to the disciplinarymittee a few times, but I''ve never seen her with summer, but it could be because she wasn''t there for a while. I heard that that brat went abroad a while ago, and just came back yesterday.


    "Actually, even if it really has nothing to do with summer, I don''t really need to be afraid of him." Yuan Shi lightly said, "It''s just that Yun Qing rejected me bluntly and didn''t even want to have a meal with me. It''s quite troublesome."


    "This, talent, you''re not serious, are you?" Yao Fang was stunned. "Even if Yun Qing is really a woman in summer, you still dare to snatch her away?"


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of." Yuan Shi then smiled lightly, "Summer is only a human, he is not invincible."


    "Uh, talent, you and Yun Qing only met once. Don''t tell me you really fell in love with her at first sight?" Yao Fang couldn''t help but advise, "That Yun Qing is indeed very beautiful. Her figure is also very good. It''s normal if you want to y with her. However, if you''re willing to risk your life just to y with a woman, it''s not worth it."


    "Yao Fang, I don''t want to y. I''m not young anymore. It''s time to find a woman and get married." Yuan Shi then lightly said, "Although I''ve only met her once, she has a certain charm about her. It''s not like I''ve never seen women that are more beautiful than her. Even if she''s one of the four famous flowers in the capital, the one that really captivates me is Yun Qing. Especially her gaze, it''s really captivating."


    For a moment, Yao Fang felt a headacheing on. ''Really? This Yuan Shicai is serious? He actually wants to marry him?'' This time, he was really ying it big!


    "Genius, even if Yun Qing is definitely a woman in the summer, you still want to fight with him?" Yao Fang asked after thinking for a while.


    "That''s right." Yuan Shi smiled lightly, "In any case, sooner orter, there will be a fight between him and me."


    Yao Fang was stunned again, "Genius, what do you mean by that? "Why can''t I understand? Could it be that you came to Jianghai City this time for the summer?"


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about this." However, Yuan Shicai changed the topic, "Come, let''s go out and drink some tea. This office is rather depressing sitting down."


    With that, Yuan Shi stood up, looking ready to leave.


    "Actually, he''s a talent. If you''re not worried about any trouble, then I have a way to get Yun Qing to be willing to meet with you." Yao Fang said.


    "What method?" Yuan Shi asked anxiously.


    "Do you know why Yun Qing is at the Commission for Discipline Inspection today?" Yao Fang asked.


    "Didn''t you tell me that you did it for that Shi Chang Geng?" After saying that, Yuan Shi suddenly came to a realization, "Are you saying that we should make use of this matter?"


    "That''s right." Yao Fang nodded.


    "Alright, let''s do it!" Yuan Shicai quickly made his decision.


    Jin Tai sector.


    Finally, Yun Qing picked up her phone and dialed a number for the summer. She then heard a familiar ringtone, "Hubby, a call came ¡­. "Hubby, there''s a call ¡­"


    Yun Qing couldn''t help but be taken aback. Isn''t this the sound of a phone ringing in the summer? Was she hallucinating?


    Just then, she heard a familiar voice, "Sister Yun Qing, do you miss me? I know you missed me, so here I am. "

 Chapter 896. Take off your clothes to see

    <h4>Chapter 896. Take off your clothes to see</h4>


    Before Yun Qing could turn around, she felt a familiar smell, and almost at the same time, a pair of hands hugged her from behind, and then quicklynded on her towering breasts. She, who was sitting at theputer table, did not even have the time to react before her proud peak was already upied by him.


    A familiar feeling quickly spread throughout her body. Yun Qing''s delicate body could not help but tremble slightly. She then hurriedly got up and dodged it.


    It was only then that Yun Qing finally turned around and rolled her eyes at the man in front of her. "Stop messing around. Little Dong and the pure him are here!"


    The man who suddenly appeared was naturally in the summer, and only he could sneak in. If it was anyone else, they would have been blocked by a bodyguard.


    Although the time of summer''s appearance was very sudden, Yun Qing was actually very happy in her heart because he had alreadye of his own ord before she had even called her. At the very least, this meant that he cared about her, but she was also a little angry inside. This hooligan really hadn''t changed at all; after not meeting him for so long, he had taken advantage of her as soon as they met.


    "Brother-inw!" At this moment, Shi Zhu also greeted her with a sweet voice.


    "Bad uncle, why did you only arrive now?" Yun Xiaodong also said, "Mom really misses you!"


    "Both of you, go outside and y." Yun Qing blushed slightly and chased the two little girls out of the room. She then shut the door very straightforwardly as she did not want the two little girls to see what this fellow was doing in the summer.


    As soon as she closed the door, she felt something tighten around her waist. This guy really wanted to do something inappropriate for children in the summer.


    With one hand covering Yun Qing''s plump butt and the other upying her peak, both of Xia Xia''s hands didn''t stop moving as they tested out the incredible sticity of these two areas.


    Yun Qing did not refuse. Even though they had not seen each other for over a month, her body did not reject his touch at all. Just like before, she gently wrapped her arms around Xia Xia''s neck and asked in a low voice, "When did youe back?"


    "Yesterday morning." Xia Keke answered truthfully, her hands still moving unstoppably. It had been more than a month since theyst met, but a part of elder sister Yun Qing''s body seemed to have grown a little bigger, and her sticity seemed to have improved.


    "Why are you looking for me now?" Yun Qing then asked, "Why don''t you give me a call first. Usually, I''m not at home at this time of the day."


    "Big sister Yun Qing, that''s why we agreed. When you thought of me, I immediately knew where you were. After that, I came over immediately." Summer said, grinning.


    Yun Qing could not help but roll her eyes at him for the summer. She did not believe him when he said that, even if he thought she was a fool.


    "Elder sister Yun Qing, your eyes are truly beautiful." Summer grinned.


    "Aren''t I beautiful anywhere else?" Yun Qing said snappily.


    "Is it beautiful anywhere else? You have to take off your clothes before you can see it." Summer said seriously, as she skillfully took off her clothes.


    "Stop messing around, it''s broad daylight ¡­" "Ugh ¡­" Yun Qing resisted symbolically a few times before her mouth was stuffed with summer and her clothes were quickly stripped clean. After a while, the summer turned into a baby, sucking at a part of her chest with all her might, as if she was hungry.


    After a while, he seemed to have eaten his fill. He began to exercise after dinner. He slowly walked, then began to jog, gradually increasing his speed until he finally began to sprint!


    Yun Qing''s phone suddenly rang, disrupting the pace of her summer sprint, but he immediately recovered and rushed towards the finish line at an even faster speed. Fortunately, Yun Qing was currently a person with martial arts skills, so she only needed one hand to support herself on the edge of the bed as she weed the rush of summer rush.


    Yun Qing''s phone was a famous symphony of the piano. With the help of the symphony of destiny, the summer was also unceasing. The soundsing from Yun Qing''s mouth were intermittent, intertwining with the symphony of destiny, forming a strange yet rather wonderful melody.


    The beautiful musicsted for a long time before it finally ended. Yun Qingy on the bed, slightly out of breath. Her snow-white skin was slightly pink, and her face was flushed.


    "Big sister Yun Qing, you really are beautiful everywhere you go." Summer said, grinning.


    At this moment, Yun Qing finally turned around and rolled her eyes at him. It was fine if this rascal wanted to strip her clothes and do evil deeds, but he still had to find an excuse. Back in Mu Yang County, he had stripped her of her clothes countless times.


    At this moment, the phone rang again. Summer was a little dissatisfied. "What idiot is calling nonstop?"


    Yun Qing took her phone and looked at it. For a moment, she felt a bit annoyed. Why is he still the same Yuan Shicai? Is he done yet?


    "Forget it, I''ll just answer the phone." Yun Qing thought for a moment and decided to take the call. She didn''t want him to go on forever.


    Yun Qing changed into a morefortable position while lying on top of the summer bed. After that, he picked up the phone.


    "Miss Yun? I am Yuan Shicai. " The first person to speak was Yuan Shicai, "I didn''t disturb you, did I?"


    "Mr. Yuan, what''s the matter?" Yun Qing asked directly, thinking that he had really disturbed her.


    "Didn''t I say before that it was my friend who introduced you to me?" This friend of mine is from the provincial disciplinarymittee''s monitoring room. I heard that you have a rtive who seems to have run into some trouble, right? " Yuan Shiyi asked calmly.


    Yun Qing''s heart skipped a beat before she replied, "Yes, that''s right. But what exactly is it that you want to say, Mister Yuan?"


    "Oh, it''s nothing much, but I might be able to help you deal with this matter. I just don''t know if you''re interested, Miss Yun?" Only then did Yuan Shi finally get to the point.


    Yun Qing mused for a moment before she could not resist asking, "Mister Yuan, what kind of solution do you have?"


    "Miss Yun, it''s not convenient to talk about this over the phone. Why don''t youe over? The friend from the Commission for Discipline Inspection and I are at the teahouse on Jiangdong Road, we can talk about it after we meet." Yuan Shiyi answered.

 Chapter 897. Feelings of Fear

    <h4>Chapter 897. Feelings of Fear</h4>


    "Alright, I''ll be there right away." Yun Qing pondered for a moment before agreeing.


    "Alright, then let''s meet upter." On the other end of the phone, Yuan Shiyi was quite happy.


    "I''ll see youter." Yun Qing replied before hanging up.


    However, an unhappy voice rang out from behind him, "Sister Yun Qing, who is that idiot Yuan Shicai? Why did you meet him? If you want to save Shi Chang Geng, I will help you. "


    In the summer, he actually knew that Shi Chang Geng was still locked up, because before he came to Yun Qing''s ce, Qiao Qiao had told him that after he let Sun Xin Xin cultivate by herself, he had nothing to do and was prepared to wash his marrows for his other wives. However, Qiao Qiao had told him that the matters regarding Yun Qing were not resolved yet, so he decided toe to Yun Qing''s ce first.


    "I''m not familiar with him either." "I''ve met him at the disciplinarymittee, so maybe he really does have some connections at the disciplinarymittee. Since he agreed to meet me, it''s fine if his method works, but if it doesn''t work, then it doesn''t matter, I''ll just exin everything to him so that he won''t bother me again."


    After a pause, Yun Qing said, "You cane with me."


    "Sister Yun Qing, of course I will go with you." Xia Zhi nodded his head, "I don''t think that idiot has any solution, he probably had some bad intentions towards you. That idiot actually wants to hit on my wife, I''m going to get rid of him!"


    "Don''t just get rid of him, he didn''t do anything to me. We''ll go first, then you can avoid fighting with him the moment you see him." Yun Qing was a little helpless as she agreed with Xia Xinyan. It was likely that Yuan Shicai really had intentions towards her, but she would bring the summer over anyway. Even if Yuan Shicai had any thoughts at that time, he would probably change his mind.


    "Alright, I''ll go and see what that idiot really looks like. If he really deserves a beating, then I''ll go and beat him up." Xia Chen saidzily as she picked Yun Qing up, "Big sister Yun Qing, let me help you get dressed."


    It took her several minutes in the summer to dress Yun Qing before she dressed herself.


    "You guys can stay here for now. There''s no need to follow me." A few minutester, Xia Xia Chen and Yun Qing finally came out of their bedroom and went outside. They gave some orders to the bodyguards and then left together.


    At the teahouse.


    Yuan Shicai and Yao Fang were standing at the entrance as they chatted. After the call, Yuan Shi suddenly remembered that he didn''t tell Yun Qing his room number, and was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to find it, so he pulled Yao Fang and waited at the entrance.


    "I say, talented person, you don''t have to do this, right?" On the other hand, Yao Fang wasining about the strong wind outside.


    "This is also a form of respect towards her." Yuan Shiyi smiled faintly, "Yao Fang, you don''t have to say it. Your idea is really good. Yun Qing is willing toe see me now. Your contributions must be great!"


    "Ai, let''s not talk about the merits. I only hope that Yun Qing has nothing to do with that fellow in the summer. Otherwise, things will be very troublesome." Yao Fang sighed. He was starting to regreting up with such an idea.


    "Don''t worry, even if there''s trouble, it has nothing to do with you." Yuan Shicai, on the other hand, didn''t seem to care. But then, a look of joy suddenly appeared on his face, "She''s here!"


    A car stopped at the side of the road. The car door opened and a tall girl, dressed conservatively but still shockingly sexy, got off. Yuan Shiyi could tell at a nce that it was the Yun Qing he had been waiting for.


    "Holy sh * t!" Yao Fang looked over as well and cursed. He saw a man getting out of the car. A man.


    In this somewhat cold weather, this man was still wearing the casual attire that should only be worn during the summer. After he got off the car, he wrapped his arm around Yun Qing''s waist, but this was not the reason for Yao Fang to curse. He did not envy this man''s luck with women.


    "Whatever you''re afraid of wille!" Yao Fang was depressed. He had previously heard that Yun Qing was a woman in the summer, but now, this was no longer a possibility. It was a reality that he had witnessed with his own eyes.


    Yao Fang turned his head to look at Yuan Shicai, only to find that the happiness on Yuan Shicai''s face hadpletely disappeared and was reced with a trace of malice. It was obvious that even though Yuan Shicai had said that it was summer for Yun Qing''s man, he still had to fight for her. However, when he realized that Yun Qing already had a man and that this man was really summer, his mood was just as bad.


    "Genius, why don''t we just forget about it?" Yao Fang couldn''t help but say, "Although this Yun Qing has a good figure, it''s not worth it to offend the summer for her." Yao Fang couldn''t help but say, "Although this Yun Qing has a good figure, it''s not worth it to offend the summer for this woman.


    "I''ve said it before, he and I will have a fight sooner orter, so I can''t let it go." Yuan Shi said indifferently. Hisplexion had returned to normal as a smile once again appeared on his face. He then walked up to Yun Qing and greeted, "Hello, Miss Yun."


    Without waiting for Yun Qing to speak, Yuan Shi turned to look at Xia, "Hello, I''m Yuan Shicai. You must be Miss Yun''s boyfriend, right?"


    "I''m Sister Yun Qing''s husband. It''s summer." Xia Zhi stared at Yuan Shizhen, "Ai, I''m warning you, don''t try to harm my wife, otherwise I''ll beat you up!"


    "Summer?" Yuan Shi looked surprised, "Was it that spring, summer, autumn, and winter summer?"


    "That''s right, it''s the summer of the Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter. The world''s number one sky." Xia Zhi looked at Yuan Shicai strangely, "Hey, do you know me?"


    "I have long heard of Mister Xia''s name in the capital." Yuan Shicai smiled and then looked puzzled, "But, Mr Xia, are you really Miss Yun''s husband?"


    "Of course it''s true." Xia Zhi stared at Yuan Shicai, "Do you have any objections? If you have any objections, I''ll beat you up! "


    "Don''t keep beating this one up!" Yun Qing could not help but say in a low voice after pulling for a while.


    "Mr. Xia, you misunderstand. I have no objections." Yuan Shi then smiled lightly, "However, I think Miss Yun has an objection."


    "Mr. Yuan, I think you''ve misunderstood." Yun Qing then asked, "Why would I have any objections?" Summer is my husband, that''s the truth. "


    "Oh, I''m sorry. Just pretend I didn''t say anything." A trace of jealousy shed through Yuan Shicai''s eyes as he continued, "Let''s go in first. The tea has already been brewed. My friend from the disciplinarymittee is over there. Let''s chat in detailter."

 Chapter 898. Good Days Will Not Be Long

    <h4>Chapter 898. Good Days Will Not Be Long</h4>


    Yuan Shi then introduced Yao Fang to Xia Xia and Yun Qing before the four of them entered a teahouse. They went to a private room and sat down.


    Seeing that Yuan Shiyi did not mention the matter of digging the wall during the summer, Yao Fang heaved a sigh of relief. At least they had not started fighting yet.


    "Mr. Yuan, you told me on the phone that you have a way to solve Uncle Shi''s problem. I wonder what it is?" She was sitting next to him in the summer while holding his hand. She did not try to cover up the intimate rtionship between them, as if she was telling him not to have any presumptuous thoughts.


    This was Yun Qing''s style of rejecting men. She had always been like this, no matter if it was in the past or in the summer, but all the other men had been rejected by her. In the summer, this pervert couldn''t reject her, so she was taken by him.


    Yuan Shi then turned to look at Yao Fang, "You and Miss Yun."


    Yao Fang nodded and said, "Miss Yun, although I''m not in charge of Shi Chang Geng''s case, I work for the Commission after all, so we still have some connections. As far as I know, you really want to meet Shi Chang Geng right?"


    "Yes, and I still hope that Commission for Discipline Inspection can release Uncle Shi. After all, he has been locked up for more than a month, so no matter how long he keeps holding him, if there are really illegal acts, he should be handed over to the court. If there is no evidence, then he should be released." Yun Qing replied.


    "Miss Yun, I don''t have the authority to release Shi Chang Geng, but I can help you arrange for you to meet Shi Chang Geng." Yao Fang said, a little embarrassed.


    "Big sister Yun Qing, you want to see Shi Chang Geng? I''ll take you there, why do you need to find them?" He stared at Yuan Shiquan for a while, feeling that this guy had malicious intentions towards his wife, so he decided to take her away.


    The contempt in his voice made Yao Fang feel a little awkward, but he did not dare express his displeasure. He knew how strong summer was and knew that he could not afford to offend it.


    However, Yuan Shicai was different. He took a nce at Xia Chen and said with an almost imperceptible trace of ridicule, "Mister Xia, Shi Chang Geng is currently under the Twin Laws, and not everyone can see him. Without internal arrangements, it''s not that easy to see him."


    "There are only people in this world that I don''t want to see. There is no one that I can''t see." Xia Zhi curled his lips and pulled Yun Qing up. "Big sister Yun Qing, I''ll bring you to see Shi Chang Geng and help you bring him out."


    "Don''t be rash. If we go looking for Uncle Shi like this, there might be trouble." Yun Qing couldn''t help but exhort softly.


    "Sister Yun Qing, don''t worry, it''s alright. I said that I will help you rescue him, so I will definitely save him. Previously, I just went abroad, but now that I''m back, I will definitely help you." "Also, Sister Yun Qing, you can look for me if you need anything from now on. I''m your husband, so your business is my business. Don''t find any random people to help you, they only know how to boast."


    As Xia Chen spoke, he pulled Yun Qing outside. Yun Qing had no other choice but to let him lead her out of the teahouse.


    Hearing these words in the summer, Yao Fang''s expression turned even more awkward. On the other hand, Yuan Shicai had a gloomy expression on his face. This b * stard really wasn''t leaving any face for them!


    "Genius, I''ve already said that this kid is not to be trifled with." A whileter, Yao Fang sighed and said.


    "His good days will not be long yet." Yuan Shi said coldly.


    Yao Fang was stunned, just what did Yuan Shicai have to rely on? Although he knew that Yuan Shicai''s family background was not ordinary, but it seemed like it was not enough for him to forcefully resist the Xia Family. Everyone in the capital knew that the rtionship between the family of Zhao and the capital was extraordinary!


    Although he was puzzled, Yao Fang didn''t ask anymore. Although he and Yuan Shi were friends, the truth was that they had once studied together and were ssmates in university, so they had a good rtionship in private. But in terms of family background, he and Yuan Shicai were a far cry from each other, and after graduating from university, he gradually discovered that the two of them were actually somewhat estranged from each other.


    Jianghai City had many different types of hotels and inns, and as a 3-star hotel, the only thing that made the inn feel different was its name. After all, in the modern society, there were very few inns.


    One of the guests had already stayed in room 628 for more than a month. The other guests might not know about this, but whether it was the owner or the staff, they all knew that this guest was unusual.


    This special guest was Shi Chang Geng. Ever since he was brought to Jianghai City, he had been staying here and had never left his hotel room, and room 628 was all he could move around. Originally, there was a TV set in this room, but it was moved away and there was an inte connection, but there was noputer.


    "Little Tao, is your girlfriend alright?" At this moment, Shi Chang Geng was chatting with someone from the disciplinarymittee.


    "Uh, okay." Little Tao hadn''t even reached thirty years of age, and he was already a little afraid of Shi Chang Geng. One had to say, Shi Chang Geng was a different kind of person, and every time he talked to the disciplinarymittee, he would be very interested in chatting with him. However, he didn''t say a single word about the key issue.


    "Shi Chang Geng, you actually care a lot about other people''s family, right? Why don''t you care about your own daughter? If you were to tell me earlier, I will be able to see you daughter soon! " It was another man, older, in his fifties.


    "Brother Wang, my daughter is fine, there will be someone to take care of her. But you, old brother, seem to think my daughter recently found a hooligan as a boyfriend?" "This is not a good thing. Let me tell you, these hooligans really aren''t good people. They either y around or have their eyes on you, old bro. You''re a government official ¡­" Shi Chang Geng had a beaming smile on his face. He was very bored here, so whenever there was a chance, he would take the initiative to chat with these people from the disciplinarymittee.


    "Shut up!" Old Wang had the urge to spit out blood. He had worked for the Commission for so many years, and no one in the past had ever seen a person who was not scared to death by the Commission for Discipline Inspection. How could someone like Shi Chang Geng not be scared?

 Chapter 899. Dont bullshit with me

    <h4>Chapter 899. Don''t bullshit with me</h4>


    "Old Brother Wang, don''t be so angry. It''s quite difficult for your daughter to discipline you. But my daughter is still alright, she''s only nine years old. Furthermore, she has a very good older sister ¡­" He did not know what was going on outside, but he firmly believed that his daughter would be taken care of very well. He believed that Yun Qing would definitely take good care of her purity, and that the powerful summer would definitely take good care of her.


    But this time, before Shi Chang Geng could finish his words, the door was kicked open.


    There was a man and a woman standing at the door. The man didn''t look very outstanding, but the woman was exceptionally beautiful and mature. Her figure was quite voluptuous, but her posture was a bit strange.


    Seeing these two people, Shi Chang Geng''s spirit was lifted, but his heart was filled with mixed emotions. He naturally knew these two people, the one who was not his daughter but was the same as his daughter, Yun Qing, and that man with extraordinary abilities. In the summer, he knew that they hade here for him.


    "What are you doing? Do you know what this ce is? Ah? Who are you? "Tell me your unit ¡­" At this moment, that old Wang from the Commission for Discipline Inspection reacted and interrogated the two of them.


    "Shut up!" Xia Chen said impatiently, "I''m in the middle of summer, so I''m taking Shi Chang Geng away. If you don''t want me to beat you up, then don''t talk nonsense with me!"


    "How preposterous, do you still have a concept ofw ¡­" What? You, you said it''s summer? " At the beginning, Old Wang didn''t have much time to react and was scolding summer like usual. However, before he could finish, he noticed that something was wrong.


    "Is there something wrong with your ears?" "I''ve made it clear!"


    While saying that, Xia Xia Xia pulled Yun Qing into the room and walked in front of Shi Chang Geng, saying, "Let''s go!"


    Shi Chang Geng, on the other hand, was still in a daze. This was no different from running away!


    "Hubby, is this okay?" She had wanted to meet Shi Chang Geng in the summer, but Qiao Donghai had already found out about the ce where Shi Chang Geng was being held. He only needed to ask and he knew that she was going to knock on the door when she arrived, but she didn''t expect that she would kick the door open in the summer.


    "Of course, I promise." Xia Chen didn''t care at all, he even shot and killed Chu Yao to take her away from the jail, what did a single Shi Chang Geng count for?


    Yun Qing looked at the two people from the Disciplinary Committee in the room and realized that they had not spoken a word. Only their expressions were a little unsightly.


    "Uncle Shi, let''s leave this ce first!" Yun Qing gritted her teeth and finally made her decision. Since things had alreadye to this, she might as well do it more thoroughly.


    Shi Chang Geng thought for a while before finally standing up.


    "Little Tao, Brother Wang, I''ll be leaving first then!" Before leaving, Shi Chang Geng didn''t forget to chat with the two of them, "Little Tao, your girlfriend needs to stay with you more. Brother Wang, your daughter has to keep an eye on her or else she''ll be tricked."


    Little Tao and Old Wang didn''t say anything as they watched Shi Chang Geng leave the room. It wasn''t until Shi Chang Geng and Xia Xia disappeared from their sight that they remembered to make a call and report this.


    Walking out of the city inn, Shi Chang Geng looked up at the sky and took a deep breath. It had been more than a month since he had regained his freedom.


    "Uncle Shi, let''s go home. I''ve always wanted to see you." Although she felt that there would be a lot of trouble in the future, she didn''t have the time to worry about that at the moment.


    Shi Chang Geng nodded. He had not seen his daughter for more than a month and he had actually been missing her a lot in his heart. If it was before, he would have already been worried to the point of wanting to jump off a building. If it wasn''t for the fact that Yun Qing and Shi Jun had met before the incident, he might not have been able to endure for more than a month.


    Ten minutester, Yun Qing drove Shi Chang Geng back to Jin Tai District in the summer, and Shi Chang Geng finally saw Shi Quan a monthter.


    "Daddy!" He had not confessed to his daughter for more than a month, and in fact, it was only for his daughter''s sake, because he knew what he had done. He also knew that once he confessed, he would never be able toe out of prison, and it would be very difficult for him to see his daughter again in this lifetime. Therefore, he had to bear it, carry it with him, because he still had the possibility of seeing his daughter.


    Yun Qing dragged Xia Xinyan into her bedroom. She didn''t want to disturb Shi Chang Geng and Shi Jun for the time being. They had just met, so she needed to give them some time.


    "Will this really be alright?" Yun Qing asked softly, a little worried.


    "Sister Yun Qing, don''t worry. There won''t be a problem." However, Xia Zhi was very confident about this, "Yesterday I snatched Yao Yao out of the detention center, wasn''t it also fine?"


    Speaking of Chu Yao, Xia Xia Chen suddenly remembered, "That''s right, I don''t know if Yaoyao''s wife and golden-haired wife woke up, but I need to call them and ask them."


    She first called Mu Ha in the summer, but was a bit depressed when she found out that he had already returned to the capital. Before she left, she didn''t even give him a phone call.


    "Wife, why did you sneak back to Beijing?" Summer was a little unhappy.


    "Hubby, I didn''t sneak out. It was just that there was something on my side in the capital. Besides, you just returned to Jianghai and I don''t think you have much time to apany me, so I directly came back." Mu Ha exined in a coquettish voice on the phone.


    "No matter what time, I will always have time to apany you. You''re not allowed to sneakily run away next time, or else I will spank your butt too." Summer warned Muchard on the phone.


    "Hmm, hubby, I got it." The summer''s words did not make her unhappy. On the contrary, they made her happier.


    After he finished calling Mu Ha, he called Chu Yao in the summer. Then, he discovered that Chu Yao could really sleep, she was actually still in bed in a daze.


    "Hubby, I didn''t sleep well in the jail. I have to make up for it now. I won''t tell you, I need to go back to sleep ¡­" Chu Yao said in a daze and then hung up.


    "I''ve already slept for so long. If I go to sleep now, I''ll turn into a pig." After muttering for a bit in the summer, he wanted to call Chu Yao again to wake her up, but this time, he couldn''t call her because he had called her first.


    Summer immediately picked up the phone, did not wait for the other person to speak, he took the initiative to ask: "Sister in the police flower, wife, where are you?"

 Chapter 900. I want to reward your mouth

    <h4>Chapter 900. I want to reward your mouth</h4>


    "Who cares where I am!" The caller was Han Bing. She was clearly a bit angry, so her tone wasn''t too good either.


    "Sister Li Hua, since you called me, then you must be missing me. Since you miss me, then I must go and find you immediately. If I don''t know where you are, how will I find you?" "So you should tell me where you are."


    "Who the hell would miss you!" He said coldly, "Will you die if you don''t cause trouble?"


    Xia Xia replied seriously: "Of course not, sister and wife of the police, I won''t die."


    "Sooner orter, I will be angered to death by you!" He said coldly and angrily.


    "Big sister Flower Police, this is impossible. First of all, I will definitely not be angry at you. Also, even if you are really sick because of anger, I will still cure you, so you will definitely not die from anger." Xia Chen said with a serious expression.


    Icy Cold didn''t speak for a full ten seconds. Then he huffed, "Forget it, I can''t be bothered to tell you. I''m in the wrong!"


    After saying this, Icy Cold hung up the phone.


    Summer immediately a bit excited, big sister police flower really should not change profession to be his professional wife?


    "Sister Yun Qing, I''ll be going to look for sister Hua Li first." Xia Xia Keke quickly said a few words to Yun Qing before getting up and leaving quickly. Big Sister Li Hua was already willing to be his professional wife, so of course he had to go find her.


    Yun Qing opened her mouth to say something, but before she could say a single word, the summer had already disappeared without a trace.


    In the end, Yun Qing did not say anything and only sighed. This person was still so open-minded.


    East Branch.


    Icy cold sat at the desk, lost in thought for a moment.


    Some people became a police officer because it was also a good job. Although it was dangerous, they were still civil servants, and the sry was not low either. Some people became a police officer because they thought that it was very impressive to wear a uniform, while some people became a police officer because they loved this profession, which was cold. She became a police officer because she liked this profession, not because of money, nor because of the prestige of the police, but because she liked it.


    All along, she had coldly believed that as long as she was a criminal, she would treat everyone equally regardless of their status. However, in the past few months, she had begun to discover that she was actually not that good either, because when something happened to her, she would not be able to really be that fair. To be more specific, she had already given special treatment to someone who, in other words, was in the summer, the most intimate man in the world to her.


    At one point, when she was working a case and found out that some women were willing tomit crimes for their own men, she thought these women were pitiful, but now she found out that she was no different from any other woman. Before, she had treated everything fairly because there was no one she really cared about. Now, when she had a man she cared about, she was no different from any of the other women.


    She had started to have the thought of not being a police officer more than a month ago, because in the summer she was too good at causing trouble, and no matter what he did in Jianghai City, once someone reported him to the police, she would deal with the matter in the end, which made her very awkward. On one hand, she didn''t want anyone to be injured innocently in the summer, but on the other hand, she couldn''t really go and lock up the summer.


    He had caused a lot of trouble in the past few days, but in the end, he managed to suppress it. In fact, it wasn''t because of his cold contribution, but because of himself, because he had a good rtionship with the bureau chief, Huang Haitao, and the bureau chief, Hutu, but now, the situation had changed. Hutu had resigned from the provincial office, and it was said that the new director would be here in a few days, and at the same time, the bureau chief had already changed.


    The former bureau chief, Huang Haitao, had been promoted to secretary of the Political and Law Commission, but he was not the same as the city bureau chief. The former bureau chief, Huang Haitao, was promoted to secretary of the Political and Law Commission, but he was not the same as the city bureau chief.


    The new director''s name was Pi Zhi Min, and she was not familiar with him. In fact, she had only talked to him for the first time about half an hour ago, and the contents of the phone call had upset her because he was here to interrogate her.


    Pi Zhi Min had asked Chu Yao to kill this case, and even asked her to capture Chu Yao, who had escaped. In the end, she had even said that if she could do it, she would do it, and if she couldn''t, then she would resign!


    Icy soon began to think of Hutu''s resignation, and she began to realize that perhaps she hadn''t really wanted to be arrested, and that the real purpose of the new director was to get her to resign as well.


    After this incident, Icy Cold received another piece of news. In the summer, she caused a ruckus and stole a person from the Commission for Discipline Inspection, just like she did in the jail. She couldn''t help but give Xia a call, but in the summer, she was so angry that she hung up the phone.


    "Maybe it''s a good thing to resign." This thought popped up in Icy Cold''s heart. At this time, she was really beginning to have ns to resign.


    She stood up coldly, opened the door, and walked out of the office. Suddenly, she felt a shadow sh in front of her, and her body lighten as she was lifted up by someone. At the same time, she heard an excited voice, "Big Sister Flower Police, you''re finally going to be my professional wife!"


    "Who wants to be your professional wife?" The person who suddenly appeared and picked her up, there was no one else apart from her in the summer.


    "Big sister flower police officer, you just called me to say that you don''t want to do it anymore!" "I saw how obedient you were, so I decided toe over and reward you!"


    "Reward your ass!" He didn''t know whether tough or cry. What was this hooligan thinking all day? You still call her obedient? She''s not a little girl, she''s not obedient!


    "Big sister flower police officer, I will not reward your head, I will reward your mouth." Summer said seriously, and then she pressed it against her red lips.


    "No... "Ugh!" Icy cold protested as she turned her face away, but this time, she was still unable to avoid the attack. The summer had blocked her mouth, making her want to bite again.

 Chapter 901. Going to Hades Palace to have fun

    <h4>Chapter 901. Going to Hades Pce to have fun</h4>


    Cold in the end did not bite hard in the summer, and the price was that she was kissed for several minutes, and his dishonest hands were in her police uniform for a while, which reassured her that she was going to suffer a loss every time she was nice to this scoundrel, and this time it was the same as well.


    A few minutester, Summer let go of the cold but picked her up by the waist.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Put me down! " He spoke coldly and hurriedly.


    "Big Sister Li Hua, let''s go home!" Summer had a natural look on her face, "Anyway, you don''t want to do it anymore, now go home and be my professional wife!"


    "Did I tell you not to?" She said coldly, "Let me down first. Don''t mess around anymore. If you continue to mess around, I''ll get angry!"


    "Big Sister Li Hua, I''m not messing around!" Summer felt very innocent. "I just want to reward you when I get home!"


    Although he looked innocent, he had put down the cold in the summer. Less than half an hour ago, he had said on the phone that he would not make her angry. How could he make her angry now?


    She coldly nced at him for the summer, then returned home to properly reward him? This fellow probably wanted to go home and do something even more excessive to her.


    "Liu-jie, you just called and said that you want to be my professional wife. You won''t go back on your word, right?" However, in the summer, she was a bit depressed. How could this big sister police officer go back on her word? She definitely could not go back on her word on such an important matter.


    When did I ever say I was going to be your wife? I''m just saying that it''s too much of a mistake! "


    "That''s right, but if Big Sister Li Hua isn''t going to do it, then isn''t she going to be my professional wife?" Summer felt there was no difference.


    "I can do other things if I don''t do it!" He said coldly.


    Summer suddenly became a little depressed: "Big sister Su Hua, what else can you do? If you don''t want to do it, you can only be my professional wife. "


    "I can always find something to do." She said this coldly, but in her heart, she couldn''t help but mutter to herself, What else could she do other than be duped? It wasn''t that she wouldn''t do anything else, but she probably wouldn''t be interested. At that time, she might be more willing to be the professional wife of this damn hooligan.


    However, there were countless women outside this damn hooligan. Even if she really became his professional wife, he wouldn''t be able to be her professional husband. If that was the case, then perhaps in the future, she would only have to bitterly wait for him to return to her side.


    Her cold heart suddenly felt a little ufortable, because she knew that it wasn''t the kind of day she wanted. She liked to spend as much energy on her work as possible and then asionally spend some time with this damn rascal, so that she might have the illusion that whenever she missed him, he would appear by her side as if he were her professional husband.


    "Big Sister Polgara, why do you seem a little unhappy?" Summer stared at the cold, a little depressed asked: "You are with me, should be very happy!"


    "You know I''m not happy?" she asked softly, looking up coldly at the summer.


    "Of course I know. Big sister Polly Flower, you are my wife. If you are in a bad mood, of course I know. But why are you unhappy?" Summer was confused. "Did I not apany you before? But no matter, I will apany you more in the future. "


    "It has nothing to do with you." Although this scoundrel would make her very angry at times, he had always been very good to her. He could also observe the change in her mood a little bit, and she felt that he must have cared a lot about her to be able to do this.


    "Big Sister Polgara, who made you unhappy? Tell me, I''ll beat him up right now! " Summer a little discontent, who dare make his police flower sister unhappy, he will let who go to the hall of the underworld to have fun!


    "No one else. It''s just that I''ve always liked this profession. Now that I can''t do it anymore, I''m not used to it." The cold voice was surprisingly gentle. "Alright, don''t ask about this for now. I''ll make a phone call."


    Coldly picking up the office phone from the desk, he dialed the number of the new director of the city police department, Pi Zhimin.


    "Chief Pi, I''m cold." Her cold tone was calm, and at that moment, she had already decided to resign. This was because she clearly knew that she couldn''t possibly go and capture Chu Yao.


    "Icy cold, did you catch Chu Yao?" On the other end of the phone, Pi Zhi Min spoke in a condescending tone.


    "Commissioner Pi, I just wanted to tell you that I''ve decided to resign from all of my positions. Regarding this case, can you please hand it over to someone else? I will transfer the case file as soon as possible." He said coolly, "I would like to ask Bureau Chief Pi to appoint the person in charge of this case as soon as possible."


    On the other end of the line, Pi Zhimin seemed to be shocked for a moment. Then, she flew into a rage, "Icy Cold, what do you mean by this? You want to challenge me? "


    Icy yet to speak, summer is not satisfied, which idiot is shouting to his wife on the phone?


    "Big Sister Su Hua, who''s that idiot? How dare you talk to me like that! " asked summer unhappily.


    "Stop talking first!" Icy hastily covered the mouthpiece, then whispered to Summer.


    Then, coldly, he spoke into the phone again. "Chief Pi, I''m just not qualified for this case. As you requested, I''m only offering to resign."


    However, Pi Zhimin was even angrier. "Icy cold, who was that person talking just now? Who''s scolding me? Let me tell you, don''t think that just because you''re slightly famous that you''re amazing ¡­ "


    "Hey, idiot! Shut up!" Summer finally couldn''t stand it any longer and snatched the microphone over, "Don''t yell at my wife, or I''ll go kill you right now!"


    "You want to kill me? How ridiculous! " "I''d like to know how you''re going to deal with me!"


    "Idiot, as long as you tell me where you are, then you''ll know how I''ll deal with you!" Xia Xia snappily said.


    "Good, I''m in the bureau chief''s office. I''d like to see how you''re going to deal with me!" "By the way, pass a message to Icy Cold. I ept her resignation because she is not fit to be one at all!"


    "Idiot, just you wait, I''ll be right there!" Summer quickly said a few words and then hung up the phone. She turned her head and looked at him coldly, "Big Sister Su Hua, wait for me here. I''ll be right back!"


    "Hey, you ¡­" Han Shuang wanted to say something, but after saying just one word, summer had already disappeared.

 Chapter 902. Firmly Eliminate

    <h4>Chapter 902. Firmly Eliminate</h4>


    Summer had already run out of the East Branch and was running toward the City Police Department. He was not happy that the idiot Chief Pi dared to yell at his sister over the phone, so he wanted to kill the idiot Chief Pi. He wanted to let that idiot Chief Pi know that no one could talk to his summer wife like that.


    When Icy Cold was still serving as a police officer in the city police station, he hade here countless times in the summer to liaise with Icy Cold. As for the bureau chief''s office, although he rarely went there, he knew where it was, so he directly ran to the bureau chief''s office without any stagnation during the summer. After that, he saw only a middle-aged man in his forties in the office.


    This man had a squarish face and was tall and sturdy. He looked quite dignified. However, in Summer''s eyes, this guy looked like he was asking for a beating.


    "Hey, are you that idiot Bureau Chief Pi who shouted at my wife just now?" the burly, middle-aged man asked in the summer.


    "I''m Pi Zhi Min!" Only then did the middle-aged man notice the arrival of summer. He immediately shouted harshly, "Who are you? Who let you in? "


    This middle-aged man was the new director of Jianghai City''s Public Security Bureau, Pi Zhi Min. When he came here, he wanted to take responsibility for the murder of a new official, but who would''ve thought that he would encounter a case where a police officer was killed in public. After that, someone took the prisoner away from the jail, which made him very angry.


    However, ever since Icy Cold had be the Deputy Chief, the Chief of the East Branch had basically be a piece of furniture, and he didn''t tell Icy Cold about this matter. Thus, today, when Icy Cold hadn''t even gone to arrest Chu Yao''s Fei Zhi Min, he directly called her and gave her an ultimatum: if she didn''t want to catch her, she could just leave.


    However, she had never expected that Icy Cold would rather leave than arrest someone. Yet, she had actually gotten another man to scold her over the phone. It was as if she had no superiors in mind!


    When she saw the summer, she hadn''t expected it to be the summer man who had threatened to kill her on the phone. He had hung up the phone for only a few minutes, and it was only natural that the person who had threatened to kill him would take at least ten minutes to get there.


    "It''s really you idiot!" "I''m here for the summer, the summer of spring, the winter of autumn, the number one day in the world. I''m here to tell you, don''t yell at my sister the police flower. By the way, I''m going to kill you!"


    As soon as the word "kill" came out of her mouth, Xia Zhi Min kicked. The caught off guard, but before she could even react, she felt a sharp paining from her abdomen, then her body flew up into the air, heavily hitting the wall, and then falling to the ground.


    The intense pain caused Fang Zhi Min''s face to contort a little, but he endured it and didn''t say anything. He clenched his teeth and got up from the ground, angrily staring at Xia.


    "Idiot!" With a look of disdain, Xia Zhi Min rushed forward and kicked him down again. "You still need to pay the price of your life. If I want to kill you, I will have to kill you!"


    "Summer?" At this moment, a surprised voice came from the office door.


    "You''re here too!" Xia Zhi turned his head to take a look, only to see Huang Anping standing at the doorway, "Wait for me to get rid of this idiot first, then I''ll talk to you."


    "What?" Huang Anping was surprised, but then he quickly shouted out, "Wait! Summer! If there''s anything you want to say, let''s not fight!"


    "I didn''t do anything. I only moved my feet." Summer looked very innocent. Then she raised her foot and was about to step down when she heard a loud shout from the doorway: "Stop!"


    After hearing this voice, Summer finally withdrew her foot. At the same time, an exceptionally beautiful and sexy policewoman appeared in the office. It was ice-cold.


    Her chest was rising and falling rapidly, just like in summer, she had also run over here. This time, she had pushed her own speed to the limit, and it was only a few minutes slower than in summer.


    "Big sister and wife of the police, why are you here? Didn''t I tell you to wait for me there? I''ll go back and find you if I kill this idiot. " Xia asked curiously.


    "Forget it, stop messing around. Let''s go home." The cold breathing had calmed down a bit, so she took the initiative to walk up to Summer and take his arm, wanting to pull him away. She didn''t want to actually kill this new Chief of Police in the summer.


    "Big Sister Li Hua, how can we forget about it? This idiot is shouting at you over the phone! " In the summer, he was still a little unwilling.


    "Alright, if I tell you to go back, then go back. Do you have to make me angry to be satisfied?" asked icily, feigning annoyance.


    The Icy Cold move worked again. Although he was reluctant in the summer, he still followed Icy Cold to leave, but before he left, he warned Pi Zhi Min, "You are lucky today. I will only beat you up once. If you dare to speak nonsense to my wife again, I will immediately get rid of you!"


    Summer finally left Pi Zhi Min''s office with Leng Han. Pi Zhi Min also got up from the ground with difficulty. With one hand on the table, her face was gloomy.


    "Commissioner Pi, are you alright?" Huang Anping had not left yet, so he asked with some concern.


    "I''m fine." Pi Zhimin nced at Huang Anping before gritting her teeth and asking, "That person just now, was it summer?"


    "Yes, Chief Pi, he''s summer." Huang Anping nodded, but in his heart he was muttering to himself: It looks like this Chief Pi also knows about the summer. Why is he so foolish as to want to start a conflict with the summer? Isn''t this asking for trouble?


    In fact, even though Pi Zhimin stole the position of the bureau chief from Huang Anping''s father, Huang Haitao, Huang Anping had a good impression of her. In fact, even though Pi Zhimin stole the position of the bureau chief from Huang Anping''s father, Huang Haitao, Huang Anping had a good impression of her.


    "How arrogant!" "How dare youe here and hit me in public, and even threaten me. You must eliminate this evil force no matter what!"


    Hearing this, Huang Anping couldn''t help but be stunned. This ck hero actually came to Jianghai City to beat up this so-called evil force in the summer?

 Chapter 903. Id better resign

    <h4>Chapter 903. I''d better resign</h4>


    Huang Anping was in a daze, but Pi Zhi Min spoke again, "Little Yellow, the case of Chu Yao killing the police will be taken over by our city''s police department from now on. I''m preparing to hand the case over to you, are you alright?"


    "This, Chief Pi, isn''t this case handled by the East Side Division?" Huang Anping was stunned once again and couldn''t help asking.


    "Icy Cold has already resigned." "As the Deputy Chief Inspector in charge of Criminal Investigation, she has a close rtionship with the leader of the dark forces during the summer, so it''s only right for her to resign. As for whether or not she''s also involved in the crime, we''ll talk about it when I find out the evidence!"


    For a moment, Huang Anping felt a bit depressed. This new Chief Pi, how did hee to believe that summer was the leader of the evil forces? Although he had a good rtionship with the Chu n''s young miss, Chu Yao, this fellow shouldn''t be considered an evil viin, right?


    "Commissioner Pi, did you misunderstand something about summer?" Huang Anping couldn''t help saying, "Although he doesn''t have a good temper, he can''t be considered a bad person. Uh, of course, he went too far just now."


    "Little Yellow, I have long heard of who summer is. He is the biggest leader of the evil forces in Jianghai City, the head of thergest underworld organization in Jianghai, Chu Yao. He is his lover, and even the dignified deputy chief of the East Branch has been corrupted by him. If we don''t eliminate him firmly, then the safety of the citizens will not be guaranteed!" "Chu Yao dared to openly kill the police. In the summer, she even dared to hit a police chief like me. What kind of arrogance is this!?"


    Without waiting for Huang Anping to speak, Pi Zhi Min waved her hand again: "Immediately bring some people to capture Chu Yao. If they dare to stop her in the summer, kill them on the spot!"


    It was a great shame and humiliation for the dignified police chief to be beaten up in his office. However, before he could even react to theing and going, the cold summer had already left, but he couldn''t let it end like this. He decided to strike a blow with his iron fist against this kind of arrogant ck evildoer.


    "Commissioner Pi, do you really know summer?" Huang Anping couldn''t help asking, "You actually want to kill Xia Mu?" Putting aside the fact that none of the police in Jianghai City dared to shoot, even if someone dared to, shooting was useless in summer. How could a person with such heaven defying abilities like theirs be able to do it?


    "I don''t understand, is there a need to tell you?" "I told you to arrest him now. If you can''t do it, then resign as cold as a ice. There are so many police officers in Jianghai City. Anyone who is missing can continue to fight crime!"


    "Commissioner Pi, since that''s the case, I think it''s best if I resign." At first, he admired this person, so he kindly reminded him, not only did he not expect that this person would cause such a ruckus in the summer, but not only did he not appreciate this person''s kindness, he was also angry at him. This made Huang Anping very unhappy; since this person insisted on asking him to beat him up, then let him go, he, Huang Anping, would not be so stupid as to get involved in this sort of matter.


    Whether it was Han Bing from before, or even Huang Anping now, they were both just pressuring them and not really wanting to resign. In the past, in another city, he had often used this tactic, and every time he heard it, the police under hismand would immediately take it seriously, but he never would have thought that aftering here, this move of his wouldpletely not work. First, it was an ice-cold resignation, and now, Huang Anping was also about to resign.


    "Little Yellow, wait a moment!" Although he was currently in a state of anger, he was not a fool. Although his previous behavior was a little abnormal, he still felt that it was not unreasonable to resign when he discovered that Han and summer were very close. However, Huang Anping also offered to resign, which made him a little confused, because ever since he was transferred here, Huang Anping had always been supportive of his work. And ording to the records he had read, although Huang Ping was the son of the previous bureau chief, he was also a pretty good police officer.


    "Bureau Chief Pi, I know that your actions earlier in the summer might have caused you to misunderstand him, but I still hope that you can get to know him better. He isn''t the type of person you think he is." "Also, about the case of Chu Yao killing the police, there''s actually an inside story. Chu Yao isn''t an idiot, she wouldn''t be so stupid as to kill the police in public, and as far as I know, although he forcefully took Chu Yao away in the summer, he actually has the authority to bring people. It''s just that it might be a bit improper in the procedures."


    "Chu Yao is the person in charge of the biggest underworld organization in the river, Chu n. And she is the lover of the summer. Is this correct?" asked Pi Zhi Min in a deep voice.


    "That''s right, but the once most brutal gang in Jianghai City, the Gang of Four Seas, was single-handedly destroyed in the summer. Although the Chu n is a gang of gangsters, they are already veryw-abiding." Huang Anping replied, "Also, the summer doesn''t have much to do with Chu Mu himself. He just likes Chu Yao."


    After a brief pause, Huang Anping continued, "The head of thergest drug trafficking group in Pinghai Province, Cai Pengcheng, was arrested in the summer. After a short pause, Huang Anping continued," The head of the drug trafficking group in Pinghai Province, Cai Pengcheng, was captured in the summer.


    "Cai Pengcheng was caught in the summer?" Pi Zhimin was astonished. The case of Cai Pengcheng was huge, he naturally knew about it. However, this case was rted to summer, he really did not know about it.


    "Cai Pengcheng ran away countless times, all during the summer. The special investigation team from the Public Security Department questioned him for many days, but Cai Pengcheng didn''t say a single word. When he returned during the summer, he immediately admitted." "Summer indeed often beats people, but he rarely takes the initiative to provoke others. Bureau Chief Pi, I don''t know who told you what kind of evil leader summer is, but I feel that the person who told you this is probably trying to intentionally cause a conflict between you and summer. Perhaps, this is simply borrowing a knife to kill someone."


    Pi Zhi Min''s face became gloomy. Before he came here, he had indeed obtained some information about summer, but it waspletely different from what he had heard now. He suddenly realized that this matter was not as simple as he thought.

 Chapter 904. Go shopping with your sister

    <h4>Chapter 904. Go shopping with your sister</h4>


    The man most admired by Pi Zhimin was the dark hero who had set off a ck storm in the mountain city. Under his influence, he had also set off a ck storm in a middle-sized city on the coast. Although the storm was not as powerful as the one in the mountain city, he was also known by many as the dark hero.


    However, at this time, he received a transfer order and was transferred to Jianghai City, a city that waspletely foreign to him. At that time, his superiors talked to him and said that Jianghai City was a city full of evil forces and that the safety of its citizens was not guaranteed.


    He thought that he had gotten the approval of the higher ups for his underhanded actions, and before he came to Jianghai City, someone had also given him some information. In the information, summer was like an unforgivable mafia lord who had the power to kill and take over Jianghai City.


    Aftering to Jianghai City, he also tried to investigate the information about the summer, but with almost no results. Until today, he suddenly had a direct conflict with the summer, and the arrogance of the summer, as well as the rtionship between the summer and the cold, all made Pi Zhi Min think that the information he saw before was correct.


    However, what Huang Anping had just said made him realize that things might not be so simple. This was because the things that Huang Anping had said were not that difficult to obtain evidence from. In other words, Huang Anping shouldn''t be lying.


    He began to recall the past. He suddenly remembered that there had been rumors that many people in that city were dissatisfied with him. Could it be that Huang Anping''s words were true? The reason he was here was to borrow a knife to kill?


    "Little Yellow, you just said that you have the authority to take the criminals away from the jail in the summer, right?" At this time, a thought shed through her mind, so she asked.


    Although Pi Zhimin was very angry, he was not a fool. Although he still did not have any good impressions of summer, this did not mean that he would fall into someone else''s trap.


    "Um, Chief Pi, I don''t know about the details, but he should have had the authority to do so. He had taken Cai Pengcheng away from the special case team of the Ministry of Public Security to be interrogated, I heard that a director of the Ministry of Public Security had seen the certificate in the summer, and confirmed that it had the authority in the summer." He did not know much about these matters, but he had heard some rumors. As for whether these rumors contained any elements of a deification, even he could not be sure.


    "Then, how about this, Little Yellow, go and confirm if you have the authority to do so during the summer. Also, if possible, give me a file on the summer." After pondering for a moment, Pi Zhi Min said.


    "Bureau Chief Pi, I will ask if there is any relevant proof of authority in the summer. However, I''m afraid that I am unable to give you his file, because as far as I know, all of his information is encrypted and can be searched for something rted to him." Huang Anping said after thinking for a while.


    "Then, how about this, we''ll have dinner togetherter. When the timees, you tell me about the matters of the summer properly." Pei Zhimin made another suggestion.


    "Alright, Chief Pi, I''ll go and contact them in the summer first." Huang Anping readily agreed. At this moment, both he and Pi Zhimin no longer brought up the matter of quitting their job.


    Summer and Icy Cold were holding hands as they walked down the street. They walked very slowly, looking no different from a couple who were shopping. In fact, they were a couple who were currently shopping.


    After leaving the police station, Icy Cold did not get angry at Summer, but only let Summer apany her around the streets. Summer would certainly not refuse such a request. He did not like shopping, but he liked shopping with his sister the police flower.


    Staring at the cold police uniform, summer suddenly felt a little troubled. In the future, if Big Sister Li Hua became a police officer, would he still be able to call her Big Sister Ka?


    Summer kept staring at the cold, and there were quite a few people on the roadside who kept staring at the cold. There was no helping it, no matter where the cold appeared, it would definitely be the focal point of the crowd.


    "Sure enough, all beauties like money!" Some of the men were still muttering in their hearts. In their opinion, for a man who wasn''t ugly, but was definitely not handsome to be able to get such a cold top quality police flower, it must be because he had money. There was no other reason.


    "Big Sister Polgara, aren''t you going to buy clothes?" Summer asked now, when he saw that the other couples were shopping for clothes, and decided he should go shopping with his sister.


    "Nope, I don''t like to buy clothes." She shook her head coldly, then pulled Summer towards the footbridge. "Come, let''s go over there."


    "Big Sister Polgara, what are you doing over there?" Although he followed Leng Wuqing up the bridge in the summer, he was still a bit confused. If he were to go home, it seemed that he should continue walking this way.


    "Go to the supermarket and buy something." He replied coldly.


    After listening to Leng Han''s exnation, Summer understood that there was indeed a Malvo supermarket located diagonally across the street.


    "Uncle, Auntie, give me some money, I''m so hungry ¡­" A few of the older beggars sat on the ground without moving or saying a word. Only a small boy of about seven to eight years old ran around, constantly asking for money from people who passed by. In the summer and the cold weather, the boy also ran in front of them, asking for money from them.


    Although today was a sunny day, because Jianghai City had been cooling down to an average temperature of less than 10 degrees Celsius, while this boy was wearing a thin shirt, perhaps that was the reason why he kept running, because it was not that cold. Even so, his nose was still freezing and his dirty face was also frozen red and purple.


    Icy Cold took out his wallet, took out 10 yuan and handed it to the boy. He then said lightly, "Go home. It''s so cold, don''t ask for money outside."


    "Thank you Auntie, thank you Auntie!" The little boy happily received the money, then ran off to the next person without changing his lines, "Uncle, Auntie, give me some money, I''m so hungry ¡­"


    Summer, however, was a little unhappy. She called to the little boy, "Hey, big sister flower police officer wants you to go home. Didn''t you hear him?"


    "Never mind, let''s go to the supermarket." He shook his head and said, "This child should be asking for money. He won''t leave until it gets dark."

 Chapter 905. Poison Me, too

    <h4>Chapter 905. Poison Me, too</h4>


    "You can tell that he''s a swindler just by looking at him. What do you mean he''s very hungry? Even if he gets the money, he won''t buy anything to eat." Xia Zhi said with a bit of dissatisfaction.


    "Alright, let''s not bother about all this. No matter what the reason is, it''s quite pitiful for a child toe here and ask for money in such a cold weather." "It''s only ten dors. What are you going to do with all that?"


    In order to not affect the police flower sister''s shopping mood, summer still did not care about this matter, pulling the cold across the bridge, a few hundred meters forward, the two of them arrived at Malvo supermarket.


    "Big Sister Polgara, what do you want to buy?" Xia asked.


    "You''ll know when I buy it." However, she would throw in some things from time to time, but most of them were food, snacks, fruits, and so on. In the end, she even went to buy some vegetables and filled up an entire shopping cart before ending the supermarket shopping.


    "Big sister flower police officer, are you going to cook?" Summer finally began to understand, this flower sister seemed to be prepared to cook.


    "Can''t I cook?" He asked coldly.


    "Of course." Summer quickly replied, but in her heart she was thinking, he really hasn''t eaten anything made by his sister the police flower.


    "My culinary skills are not good. Don''t me me if the food tastes bad." He said again, coldly.


    "It doesn''t matter, I don''t have high requirements for food." Xia Xia replied with a serious expression, "As long as it was you who made it, I will definitely eat it."


    He looked at her coldly for a while, but it was hard to hide the gentleness in his eyes. "Do you also want to eat my poison?"


    "Yes, I want to eat the poison too." Xia Xia replied with a serious expression.


    "I only know how to speak nonsense." Snorting coldly, he said, "Aren''t you afraid of being poisoned to death?"


    "Not afraid." Xia Xia Keke giggled, "Big sister Liuhua, no one can poison me."


    Icy Cold stared nkly. This Brawler was confident that he wouldn''t be poisoned to death, no wonder he still dared to eat poison.


    "Don''t worry, my culinary skills aren''t that good, but I''m sure I won''t be able to concoct any poison." After paying, she handed over four to five bags to Summer. "Take them!"


    Summer took it, and then asked seriously, "Sister Flower, is there anything else you''d like me to take?"


    "You don''t know how to read it?" He coldly red at him, this guy really didn''t know what to say, "I''ve already given it to you, what else is there to take?"


    "I don''t mind taking you home with me, Sister Flower Police Force." Summer said, grinning.


    "What did you say?" Icy Cold was a little puzzled. Why didn''t she understand what he was saying?


    "Big sister flower police officer, I can carry you home!" Summer exined seriously.


    Icy Cold was speechless for a moment. This was the meaning behind this guy''s words about taking her back home.


    "I''m not a three year old child. I can walk by myself!" She remembered that a few months ago, she felt that her summer running speed waspletely out of the human realm, but now, she seemed to have the ability to do so. Today, the speed of her running seemed to be not slowpared to the speed of her running before the summer.


    "Big sister flower police officer, I can walk when I''m three, but I don''t have to walk when I grow up." Summer said, grinning.


    Just as Icy Cold was about to say something, her phone rang.


    He took out his cell phone and looked at it. Involuntarily, he muttered to himself, "It''s Huang Anping. Maybe it''s you who just called Bureau Chief Pi."


    "Huang Anping, what''s the matter?" Icy Cold took the call and asked directly.


    "Icy cold. I heard that summer actually has some other special identity and high authority. Is that true?" Huang Anping also spoke the truth.


    "It''s true, what''s wrong?" he asked coldly.


    "The new Chief Pi seems to have fallen into someone else''s trap. He was told that summer is the head of the dark forces and his mission here is to eradicate this so-called dark forces. However, I''ve just exined it to him and he''s beginning to realize that there''s a problem with this." Huang Anping quickly said, "Actually, Chief Pi is a pretty good person, with a sense of justice. So, if there really is another identity in the summer, I might as well make it clear to Chief Pi through the appropriate channels. That way, Commissioner Pi won''t have to keep staring at the summer."


    "I understand what you mean. Alright, I''ll get someone to talk to Chief Pi directly." Icy Cold rather approved of Huang Anping''s words. She didn''t want anyone to mess with the summer. If someone did, it would cause a bigmotion, and she didn''t want the summer to cause a bigmotion either.


    "Alright, sorry to trouble you." Huang Anping did not say much to Han Shanyue and quickly hung up. He knew that most of the summer was just around the corner, if they continued chatting for too long, it might cause summer''s discontent.


    "That idiot Bureau Chief Pi is really an idiot." Summer said this time.


    "Alright, who do you care if I''m an idiot or not." Icy cold and somewhat speechless. He called others idiots all day long, but who knew how many people secretly called him idiot.


    The two of them walked slowly along the road. It was around half past five when the two of them finally returned to the cold house. On the way, Mu Hai also made a phone call.


    "I''ll go cook first. Take a look at the TV." After putting the food away, he said a few words to Xia Zhi before carrying the dishes into the kitchen and starting to make dinner for the first time in the summer with his own hands.


    Xia Xia sat on the couch for a while, looked at Happy Sheep and Hui Tai Lang, looked at the Steel Arms Tong Wood for a while, and looked at Crayon Xiaoxin for a while. Finally, unable to take it anymore, he got up and walked towards the kitchen.


    But before he could enter the kitchen, his phone rang again.


    He took out the phone and saw that it was from Song Yumei, so he immediately picked it up.


    "Charming wife, where are you?" Summer asked. "Are you all right now?"


    "I''m in Beijing, I''m in good health." Song Yumei''s voice came from over there, but when it stopped at Xia Xia, it felt strange. Although he could confirm that it was Song Yumei''s voice, he still felt that it was very different.


    "Oh, my charming wife, when are youing to Jianghai? Last time, I promised to apany you on your tour, but I was dyed abroad for a while and just came back. " Summer exined.


    "It''s good that you''re back." Song Yumei''s voice was clear and cold, "I will still go to the sea. When I go there, I will find you."

 Chapter 906. The second month of elegance

    <h4>Chapter 906. The second month of elegance</h4>


    Song Yumei''s call came and went very suddenly. After she said that, she hung up, and when she called back in the summer, she found that the phone was switched off.


    "What are you doing? This seductive wife is really naughty. When I see her again, I''ll definitely hit her." Xia Zhi grumbled unhappily.


    But summer was soon to rejoice, for he saw the colding out of the kitchen.


    "Big Sister Polgara, can we eat now?" Xia asked a little excitedly.


    "We have to wait a while longer. There''s still some soup, it''ll be ready in a few minutes." Icy with two dishes in her hand, she replied in the summer as she set them on the table and went back into the kitchen.


    He sat down at the dining table and waited. He was looking forward to his sister''s first meal.


    While she was sitting at the dining table waiting for dinner, far away in the capital at the Song Family, Song Yumei was also waiting for someone to summon her.


    Song Yumei was still dressed in her ancient clothes, but this time, she was wearing a long white dress. She stood quietly in the courtyard, and all around the courtyard, dozens of young men and women couldn''t help but look at her.


    They were already very familiar with the young miss of the Song Family who loved to dress up. Normally, they would not find it strange to see Song Yumei, nor would they stare at her like that, but this time, they could not suppress their curiosity. They looked at Song Yumei again and again because, the current Song Yumei gave them a different feeling than before.


    Just by looking at her appearance, this young miss was no different from before. On the other hand, a few girls among the group noticed that this youngdy''s skin had improved a little and started to guess if this youngdy had used some superb cosmetics.


    What made everyone feel different about Song Yumei was that there seemed to be a very special aura about her. This aura was very familiar, but also unfamiliar, because they found that this aura was very simr to the mysterious and strongdy in the room, and although there was a simrity, there was a huge difference between the two.


    The mysteriousdy in the room only gave off a cold feeling, it was not even enough to describe her coldness even if she was thousands of miles away. But the temperament of Song Yumei, was very calm, it made people want to get closer to her, but when they got closer to her, they realized that there was a noble aura around her, so noble that people would feel ashamed of their own appearance, and people would involuntarily shrink back.


    With her pure white ancient clothing and noble temperament, it made people feel that the current Song Yumei was just an unreachable fairy. In front of her, they were just a bunch of mortals.


    "Come in." At this moment, a cold voice came from within the room.


    Song Yumei slowly moved her feet, or it should be said that she slowly moved her feet, but in fact, in an instant, she disappeared from everyone''s sight. Her steps seemed to be very slow, but actually, they were extremely fast, so fast that they amazed everyone in the courtyard. Just by this alone, she had already surpassed them!


    At this moment, Song Yumei was looking at the woman in the curtain, her voice carried a hint of excitement: "I''ve already learnt the Misty Heart Tactic you taught me!"


    "I can see it." The voice from within the canopy no longer sounded as cold as it did before. "I really did not see wrong. This mental cultivation method is very suitable for you to practice."


    "Then can I be your disciple now?" Song Yumei asked a little urgently: "You said, let me try it out first. If I can learn it, you will consider taking me in as your disciple!"


    "No." The woman in the curtain answered ndly.


    "Why?" Song Yumei felt like a bucket of cold water was poured over her head.


    "Don''t you feel that you''re very different from me now?" The woman in the canopy lightly said, "The mental cultivation method you practice is not the same as the one I practice, so it is not suitable for you to be my disciple."


    Song Yumei suddenly felt her hands and feet go cold. After a while, she asked with a voice that was almost crying: "You know, I want to be your disciple, why are you still like this?"


    "Everyone has different aptitudes. If you be my disciple, you won''t be as outstanding as you are now." The woman behind the veil said unhurriedly, "Didn''t you say you wanted to help me?"


    "That''s right, I want to help you. I''m willing to do what you told her to do in Ning Jie''s ce!" Song Yumei said worriedly.


    "You don''t need to rece Ning Jie, you are you." The woman in the canopy slowly said, "Do as I say and continue practicing the Misty Heart Method. You''ll be able to help me very soon."


    "Really?" Song Yumei''s mood immediately improved a lot.


    "I want to find someone. Her name is Yue Qingya." "I suspect that she is at Qingfeng Mountain, but Ning Jie didn''t find her, and someone must know her whereabouts."


    "Summer?" Song Yumei could not help but guess.


    "Yes, summer." The woman in the veil nodded. "Summer is Yue Qingya''s man, and Yue Qingya is also the woman who cares the most in summer. Perhaps I should tell you one thing, Yue Qingya cultivates the Misty Heart Method."


    "Huh?" Song Yumei eximed, "What, what''s going on?"


    "You don''t need to know the specifics. I just need to let you know that as long as you continue to do as I say, you will be the second month of elegance. When I see you in the summer, he will have no way to resist you!" The woman''s voice seemed to sound a little excited. "At that time, no matter what you want him to say, he will say it!"


    "I understand. I will continue to practice the Misty Heart Method seriously." Song Yumei seemed to understand immediately.


    "From now on, you can stay here. I''ll teach you from your side. Other than the Misty Heart Method, you still have a lot of things you need to learn." The woman in the curtain was silent for a while before she slowly said.


    "Alright!" Song Yumei agreed even more happily.


    At this moment, Jianghai City.


    The dinner was quite sumptuous, with six dishes and a soup. These dishes looked pretty good, but when the summer came around, they found out that their appearances were indeed deceptive. This sister police flower really wasn''t lying; her culinary skills really aren''t good!

 Chapter 907. Eating Your Grape

    <h4>Chapter 907. Eating Your Grape</h4>


    In fact, Icy Cold had learned how to cook, but it was obvious that she had only learned the shape and not the spirit of the dish. In fact, Icy Cold had learned how to cook, but it was obvious that she had only learned the form and not the spirit of the dish.


    "How''s the taste?" Seeing that the summer had already begun, he couldn''t help but ask coldly.


    "Good." Xia Zhi replied with a serious expression, then began to wolf down his food.


    Icy Cold couldn''t help but mutter. Had her cooking grown so much?


    She picked up a thin piece of meat and put it in her mouth, coldly intending to try out her culinary skills. It was just a single try, but she discovered that there was something wrong with it.


    He coldly tried out the other dishes and found that they were slightly better than this te of fried meat, but only slightly better. In the end, he drank a mouthful of soup and it was alright, but he seemed to have forgotten to add salt.


    "Alright, stop eating. Let''s go out and eat." Icy Cold put down her chopsticks and said to Xia Zhi. She couldn''t help but sigh. She really couldn''t be a good wife. She couldn''t even cook well!


    "Big sister flower police officer, I said I''m going to finish it." Summer, however, continued to eat there. Although the taste was not good, and the food made by the blonde was far from good, he still had to eat the first meal that Big Sister Li Hua made for him. Moreover, he really wasn''t very picky, of course he liked the food that tasted good, but he could still eat the food that didn''t taste good.


    This man had assaulted her on their first meeting and she had treated him as a scoundrel. Although he often made her angry, he had always been good to her. Perhaps, he had never actually purposely made her angry before, he had always been thinking of ways to make her happy, just like now.


    Icy Cold was lost in thought as she watched the summer devour all the food on the table, but she did not eat at all.


    "Liu-jie, what do you want to eat? I''ll go buy it for you." Summer had a full stomach, but the cold had not yet eaten, so summer decided to go buy dinner for the cold.


    "Nope, I''m not hungry." Coldly shaking his head, "I''ll just eat an appleter."


    Icy Cold stood up and began to clean up the dishes. "Watch TV for now. I''lle and apany you after I wash the dishes."


    And so, summer began watching cartoons again, and finishing a episode of cats and mice, came out of the kitchen coldly, went into the living room, and sat down next to him on the sofa.


    Seeing that he seemed to be enjoying watching cartoons in the summer, he was cold and didn''t know whether tough or cry. Sometimes, this person really did seem like a child!


    "Ahh, in the future, don''t be so foolish. Don''t really eat something so unptable." The cold voice was very gentle.


    "Big sister flower police, I''m very smart." Summer turned around and looked at him coldly, "I just ate so many bad things, shouldn''t you reward me with something good?"


    "What do you want to eat?" he asked coldly.


    Xia Xia blinked: "Big sister police flower, is it that I can eat anything I want?"


    "That''s only if I can buy it." If this guy really wanted something to eat, she was actually willing to buy it.


    "Big sister flower police officer, this kind of thing can''t be bought, but you have it here." Summer said seriously.


    "What did you say?" Icy Cold used his suspicious eyes to look at the summer. This guy couldn''t be ying hooligan to eat her again, right?


    "Big sister Flower Police, I want to eat grapes." Summer said, grinning.


    "Grape?" Icy Cold and a little puzzled, he said, "Alright then, I''ll go buy it."


    As he was about to get up, he muttered to himself, "How can I not get grapes?"


    Summer put her arms around the cold, not letting her stand up, then stared at the unusually protruding part of her chest. "Sister Flower, I want to eat your grapes."


    Looking at Xia Zhi''s burning gaze, then looking at the focus of his gaze, Leng Han suddenly understood. Her face immediately turned red, this damn hooligan, he really had that kind of idea, no wonder he said he couldn''t buy it!


    "I miss the taste of the grapes on your body, Sister Flower Police." Summer muttered something again. In his memory, it was a long time since he had tasted the best grapes his sister had. Since then, he hadn''t been able to taste any of them again.


    "You want it that much?" Icy Cold couldn''t help but grumble in a soft voice, but in his heart, she felt sympathy for him. It really made things difficult for him, this lecherous hooligan had endured for so many months in front of her.


    Before Summer could reply, she said softly, "Wait, I''m going to take a bath first."


    Breaking free from the embrace of summer, he went upstairs coldly, took his clothes into the bathroom, and sat on the sofa again in the summer. But now that he was no longer watching cartoons, he turned off the TV and started to wholeheartedly wait for the delicious grape dinner.


    Half an hour of waiting seemed like a long time to summer. It was so long that he wanted to break into the bathroom several times and rush out to snatch his sister out of the bathroom, but he held himself back.


    She was wearing a nightgown and her hair was wet. She casually draped it over her shoulders. It was unknown whether it was because she had just been soaked in hot water or because something was about to happen that made her shy. At this moment, her originally cold and fair face waspletely flushed.


    When she came out of the bathroom, Icy Cold seemed to stand in the doorway for only a second before she headed straight for summer.


    "Big Sister Su Hua, have you finished your shower?" Summer looked cold with hot eyes.


    "Yes." Nodding her head coldly, she walked over to Summer and knelt on the sofa. She gently lifted her hand and ced it on the belt of her robe. "Promise me one thing."


    "Big sister flower police officer, what''s the matter?" Summer''s eyes became even more fervent. The big meal was right in front of him, and he couldn''t wait to enjoy it.


    "Stop calling me Big Sister Flower Police Department. You can call me Bing Bing from now on." She was not his sister. She was his woman.


    "Ok, Bing Bing." Summer agreed.


    "Don''t add ''wife'', just call her Bing Bing." "I might not always be a cop, so I might not always be your sister, but as long as you treat me well, I''ll always be your Bing Bing."


    "Alright, Bing Bing." "I will always be good to you," he promised, though he was not used to the name.


    She nodded her head coldly, then with a slight tug of her hand, she pulled open the belt of her robe. Her nightgown naturally parted, and she gazed at the summer with a gentle gaze as she said in a low voice, "Here you are, the grapes you want to eat."

 Chapter 908. Passive and Fire Cold

    <h4>Chapter 908. Passive and Fire Cold</h4>


    In the summer, his eyes instantly became even more passionate. In the face of such a rare delicacy, he would definitely not let it go, so he immediately got up, took a mouthful of one of the priceless grapes, and began to carefully suck them.


    This kind of precious grape was naturally to be enjoyed slowly, so the summer''s movements were very gentle, slowly sucking, slowly licking ¡­


    Her ice-cold body instantly turned hot. She couldn''t help but let out a soft moan. That strange feeling prated deep into her bones, invading her heart and destroying herst line of defense.


    For a moment, she couldn''t sit still, so she subconsciously used one hand to hug Xia''s head. In this way, she looked like she was feeding a baby, except this baby was a little big, a little greedy, and very dissatisfied. Not only was he nibbling on her plump butt, he even used his hand to constantly stroke her skin.


    She was also a normal woman. Although she had always been called a cold beauty by others, that was only because she had always been against men and had never met a man she truly liked. Right now, her ice-cold heart had already been conquered by summer, and the cold beauties of the past could simrly be as passionate as fire.


    A few months ago, she had been willing to give herself to a man who was greedily sucking on a certain part of her body, and with a single phone call she had felt a slight barrier, and more than a month ago, when she had been lying in front of him in the summer, she had been mentally prepared for it, but she had not thought that he would still not have her, that he would not touch her that time in order to give her the power to protect herself. In fact, ever since then, she had decided that if he really wanted her in the future, she would give it to him, because he had proven time and again that he didn''t just want her body.


    Her other hand hugged him, and at the same time, she unconsciously felt around his body. She suddenly came across a hard object, and an idea came to her mind; she reached into his pocket and pulled out this hard object.


    This was the phone of the summer, cold, with the phone out and turned it off, and although she had epted the fact that there were other women in the summer, she did not want to be surrounded by another woman''s voice while she was giving all her enthusiasm to him. When they were together, she only hoped that this would be their world, and that no one else would be able to get involved.


    At this moment, a strange feeling came from the other hemisphere of his chest. However, he was no longer satisfied with just eating one grape in the summer, so he began to enjoy the grapes on this side. Meanwhile, he was practicing his finger technique on another mountain, feeling the difference of this mountain.


    "Hmm ¡­" She coldly let out a somewhat high-pitched cry, and her pretty face was like a rosy red sunset. She was iparably charming as she said, "Carry me upstairs ¡­"


    His mouth was still enjoying the top-quality grapes, and one of his hands was still on the top of the mountain. At the same time, the other hand was holding onto the cold and soft waist of the mountain, and at the same time, he also stood up. As he continued to enjoy the top-quality food, he slowly walked up the stairs.


    However, at this moment, the phone rang again. It was not a phone for the summer, but a cellphone. It was so cold that he only remembered to turn off his phone for the summer and forgot to turn it off.


    "Leave it." At this time, no matter who it was, she didn''t want to answer it.


    Summer originally did not want to answer the phone, but now that she said that, naturally it was the best she could do. He greedily continued to nibble on the cold and plump spot, carrying her up the stairs.


    "Ding dong!" "Ding dong!"


    But at this moment, the damn doorbell rang.


    Summer still did not want to pay attention to the doorbell, but the cold passion in her heart had slightly faded, because the doorbell was always ringing and never stopped.


    "Who should I go first?" She also felt helpless, because she knew that those who found her and had the chance to ring the doorbell were most likely people who knew her better.


    In fact, Icy Cold had always known that if someone was helping her out in the dark, then if a stranger or someone she didn''t wee appeared here, they would basically be chased away before she could even get close to the door. Especially recently, Qiao Donghai had also sent a few bodyguards to protect her, even though she didn''t want the bodyguards to follow her too closely, but the bodyguards were still following her in the dark. At night, most of the bodyguards would be guarding outside the door, and if a stranger approached, they would also be chased away.


    There weren''t many people who were close to Icy Cold, which made her feel even colder. She had to check, the other party had been ringing the doorbell all this time, so there must be something urgent. Furthermore, she had changed the ess control system, so she could directly see who was outside, so she decided to go and take a look first.


    Summer wouldn''t let go of the cold. He hadn''t eaten his fill yet.


    "Carry me to the door first, I''m here." He came to the door with a cold sh, but he did not speak because his mouth was still busy and there was no time to speak.


    At this moment, Leng Xiao finally saw who was ringing the doorbell. It was her cousin Leng Hongbo, whom she had not contacted for some time, as well as Leng Hongbo''s girlfriend, Wang Wei.


    "Crap, something happened!" The fire in her cold heart quickly subsided, not because she saw Leng Hongbo, but because she saw that he was covered in blood!


    The piping hot grapes suddenly became ice-cold. He could feel something was wrong with the summer he was enjoying. This made him very depressed. Which bastard was causing trouble here?

 Chapter 909. Ill make it up to you

    <h4>Chapter 909. I''ll make it up to you</h4>


    He didn''t want to give up the big meal that was already in his mouth just like that. Even if the meal was already cold, he still wanted to heat it up again and continue to enjoy it.


    "Don''t, don''t be like this. Hongbo seems to have some big issues that I need to deal with first." Although the icy cold mes of affection immediately swept over her again, her reason told her that she really couldn''t continue any longer. After all, that person was her cousin. She couldn''t just ignore such a huge incident.


    Icy cold but also a little helpless, is this the so-called good things wear and tear?


    The doorbell continued to ring, cold and cruel, pushing the summer away, while she leaped lightly andnded on the floor beside her. In such a situation, it was naturally impossible for the summer to use all his strength to hold her tightly, so with her current level of skill, it was actually easy to break free from the embrace of the summer, which in turn caused the summer to be depressed and the grapes to fly again.


    "Hongbo, wait a moment." After saying that, she quickly ran upstairs. She had to change clothes. The pajamas she wore for the summer were a bit sexy, so naturally, she couldn''t be used as a guest.


    Hearing the cold voice, Leng Hongbo, who was outside, finally stopped ringing the doorbell.


    Summer now, he really wanted to run out and beat up Leng Hongbo, but he knew that Leng Hongbo was his cold cousin. If he really went to beat him up, then his sister would probably be angry, so he could only bear with it.


    At the moment, she was not wearing a police uniform, so she dressed normally. A pair of dark jeans perfectly covered her slender legs, her perky buttocks were stretched tight, and a loose gray sweater was pulled tight by her towering mountain peak. In addition, she was also wearing a coat, which seemed to cover up her arrogant figure a little.


    Just as Han Bing was about to open the door, she saw Xia Xia gloomily sitting on the sofa and felt a bit guilty. Honestly speaking, she didn''t want to push him away just now, but she had no other choice, so after a moment of hesitation, she quickly rushed to his side, bent down, and kissed him on the cheek. Then she said in an exceptionally gentle tone, "Hubby, don''t be like this.


    "Big Sister Li Hua ¡­ "Ah, no, Bing Bing, did you just call me husband?" It was originally a gloomy summer, but he suddenly felt a little happy. The big sister police flower had finally called him husband!


    "You''re my husband to begin with. Alright, don''t be unhappy, let''s first find out what happened to Hongbo." Heforted her with a cold and gentle coaxing before he straightened himself and went to open the door.


    Leng Hongbo and Wang Wei quickly entered the door, their faces were filled with panic, but they quickly rxed a little. Although Leng Hongbo''s body had very obvious traces of blood on it, it did not seem to be his. Of course, his face had some redness, swelling, and bruises; he seemed to have gotten into a fight with someone.


    "Cousin, brother-inw." Leng Hongbo greeted Leng Xiao and Xia Chen with a tremble, but he was wearing a lot of clothes, it seemed that his shivering was not because of the cold but because of fear.


    "Cousin, Hongbo, he ¡­" Wang Wei''s pretty face had also turned deathly pale. She trembled as she spoke for a long time without being able to utter a single word.


    "What''s going on?" Icily frowned, "If you have something to say, just say it. If you don''t, how can I help you?"


    He paused for a moment, then asked coldly, "Did you fight with someone?"


    Leng Hongbo nodded his head, after seeing the cold and summer, he gradually calmed down. Honestly speaking, Leng Hongbo could be considered someone who had gone through a lot, and in order to scare the summer, Li Minghao did the same thing to Leng Hongbo. After that, Leng Hongbo also experienced some of the wonders of the summer, maybe because of this, seeing the summer here, Leng Hongbo''s heart calmed down a lot.


    After we finished our meal, we went shopping outside, and then we met three people. One of them was a ssmate of Xiao Wei''s, called He Zhen, and after he chased after Xiao Wei and was rejected by her, he woulde to disturb her from time to time. Tonight, he was drunk, so he started flirting with us whenever he saw us. Leng Hongbo began to narrate what happened tonight. As he recounted the situation, he was still very angry, which was normal. His girlfriend was being harassed in the streets and he was being beaten, so it would be strange if he wasn''t angry.


    "I wanted to stop him on the side, but it was useless. I called for help, but everyone ran away, and then He Zhen wanted to bully me, saying that he wanted me to go with him tonight, otherwise, he would have killed Hong Bo. Then, then ¡­" Wang Wei, who was standing beside him, continued to say a few words. However, she was unable to finish her words once she reached this point.


    "Then what happened?" Icy Cold couldn''t help but frown. Why couldn''t the two of them exin themselves?


    "Cousin, I was really worried and I was about to go crazy. There was a fruit stall nearby and I didn''t know why there was a fruit knife there. So I ran over, took the fruit knife, and then, stabbed him." Leng Hongbo finally revealed the most important part of the matter.


    "You killed someone?" Han Shanyue couldn''t help but be shocked. Although she already knew that the situation wasn''t good, she really didn''t expect it to be this serious.


    Cousin, I, I don''t know. I only know that the shock caused a lot of blood, and then I ran away with Little Wei in fright. We didn''t know where to go, and we didn''t dare to go to school, so we wanted to hide in the hotel, but Little Wei said that it was very easy for the police to find the hotel, so we came here. Leng Hongbo said in a low voice. It seemed that he was here to seek refuge.


    "Isn''t it just killing someone? "What''s there to be afraid of?" At this point in time, Bing Bing replied with a bit of dissatisfaction. It was this guy who ran over cowardly, causing her to vomit before she could finish eating.


    "Cousin, what should we do now?" "What if, what if He Zhen died? Would Hongbo go to jail, would he be shot?" Wang Wei asked with a worried expression.


    "Cousin, tell me, should I just run away? "I don''t want to go to jail. I heard that prison is very scary, and if you want me to go to jail, then I''d rather be shot." Leng Hongbo didn''t have any idea at the moment, if he had, he wouldn''t havee to this cold ce.


    "What are you two thinking?" Icy Cold couldn''t help but berate, "You shot and escaped, how can the matter be so serious? After all, you''re all university students, how can you not understand thew at all! "

 Chapter 910

    <h4>Chapter 910</h4>


    I wanted to hit him the moment I saw him


    The two of them still looked anxious and their cold voices slightly softened. "Don''t worry. If this is really as you say, then this is just self-defense. If He Zhen really died, it would only be a defense, nothing big will happen."


    "But, Cousin, I''ve been on simr news before, and many situations simr to Hongbo were also sentenced in the end!" She had read a lot of news before, and clearly, everyone thought that it was a matter of justifiable self-defense. In the end, no one had been found by the court, so someone had made a joke about not retaliating by robbing them. If they killed the robbers, they would even be sent to jail for money.


    "Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, as long as it''s true that they''re defending themselves, I won''t let Hong Bo get locked up inside." Icy Cold knew about these things, but she did not care about other things, but if it was in Jianghai City, she would not let this kind of thing happen to her cousin, and if it was true that she defended herself, then even if the other party was really dead, she would not let Leng Hongbo be sentenced to death.


    "Cousin, is everything really going to be okay?" Hearing Leng Wuqing''s words, Leng Hongbo felt more at ease, but he was still a bit perturbed.


    "I said that nothing would happen, but next, you have to listen to me." "I will first take you to the police station to confess, then I will give you a guarantee that you will be able toe out soon. Also, I will go and find out how is He Zhen''s injury."


    "Alright, alright. Cousin, I''ll listen to you. Whatever you say, I''ll do it." Leng Hongbo didn''t have any opinions anymore, and since Icy Cold was a cop, he naturally chose to believe in Icy Cold.


    Icy Cold found her phone and prepared to call Huang Anping. She decided to take Leng Hongbo to Huang Ping''s ce and confess. After all,pared to the others, she was slightly more familiar with Huang Anping.


    Han Bing was surprised that the missed call was from Huang Anping. He couldn''t help but to turn his head and look at Leng Hongbo. He thought, could this be the reason Huang Anping called her?


    That night, Huang Anping had dinner with the new Chief of Police, Pei Zhimin, and the two of them had a pleasant conversation. Huang Anping had undoubtedly gained the trust of the new Chief, and it could even be said that Pi Zhimin was rather grateful to Huang Anping, because in fact, before he and Huang Anping had dinner, he had received an order from the capital directly informing him that his summer identity was special, and that he was not allowed to do anything that would hinder the summer.


    At this time, Pi Zhimin finally understood that he had been tricked by someone else. Huang Anping could be said to have saved him from the edge of the cliff, which resulted in Pi Zhimin deciding to treat Huang Anping as her trusted aide from now on.


    Initially, this case did not necessarily require Huang Anping to deal with. However, Pi Zhi Min felt that things were going to getplicated now, so in order to be safe, he had Huang An Ping personally handle this case. As a neer to Jianghai City, Pi Zhi Min realized that her position was still rather precarious, so she had to be more cautious in order to ensure that no mishaps urred.


    This matter was notplicated, and Huang Anping immediately found out that the killer was called Leng Hongbo. He knew Leng Hongbo was a cold cousin of his, so he decided to notify her about this matter, but after the phone rang for a while and no one answered, Huang Anping quickly hung up. He was not stupid, he knew summer was with Leng Hongbo, and when the two of them were cold together they couldn''t answer the phone, so he knew what they were doing without asking.


    Hearing that Han Bing was going to bring Leng Hongbo to confess, Huang Anping naturally wished that he could. He promised him that he would wait for them at the police station.


    "Let''s go to the police station." After putting down the phone, he said to Leng Hongbo coldly.


    "Alright." Leng Hongbo nodded and asked, "Cousin, should I change my clothes?"


    "No need, let''s do it like this. You just have to tell the truthter and don''t lie. If you intentionally lie and get found out, it will be troublesome, do you understand?" Ye Zichen warned him coldly.


    Leng Hongbo obedientlyplied. At this moment, he would listen to whatever Leng Ning said.


    She coldly turned her head to look at Summer, only to find that he was still sitting there looking a little depressed. She walked up to him and said softly, "Hubby, are you going to wait for me at home or go to the police station with us? It may take a few hours, and I may not be able toe back for a while. "


    "I''ll wait at home." Summer looked at Leng Hongbo, "in case I want to hit him the moment I see him."


    Leng Hongbo was stunned, why did this brother-inw want to hit him? He didn''t seem to have offended this brother-inw!


    "Alright then." Han Bing naturally knew why he wanted to hit Leng Hongbo in the summer, who told Leng Hongbo to not show up earlier and notter, why did he have to show up at such a time?


    "Hubby, then we''ll be leaving first. If I''m not back by 10 o''clock, then don''t wait any longer." said Icy to Summer as she walked to the door.


    "Brother-inw, I''ll be leaving first." Before he left, Leng Hongbo even said hi to Xia.


    However, Leng Hongbo was unsettled by Xia Chen''s re, even now he did not understand how he managed to offend him.


    After Leng Han left with Leng Hongbo and Wang Wei, Summer sat on the sofa gloomily for a long time. She wanted to eat this big sister police flower, why was it so hard?


    "I''m going to wait for Big Sister Flower Police Force toe back. I must eat her tonight!" Summer thought, and then began to wait.


    Time passed very slowly. He looked at his watch who knows how many times in the summer. Finally, he saw that the time on his watch was ten o''clock. But the problem was that even then, the ice had yet to return, so he decided to give it a call.


    He found the cell phone that had been coldly thrown on the sofa before he switched it on. Just as he was about to make a call, a phone call came in.


    The number was not unfamiliar to him in the summer, so he answered quickly. As soon as the call was picked up, a soft sobbing sound came from the other end of the line.


    "Are you angry? Don''t believe them, they''re deliberately trying to make me ck out ¡­ wuuuuuuu." On the other side of the phone, a girl said while crying.

 Chapter 911. Coco Seems to be in trouble

    <h4>Chapter 911. Coco Seems to be in trouble</h4>


    "Keke, I''m not angry. What are you talking about?" It had been a long time since hest contacted her, but he wasn''t angry with her. Instead, he had just left for a long time, and now that he just came back, he didn''t have the time to contact her yet.


    "Then why did you keep turning it off?" An Keke sobbed, "I thought you were angry. You''re already making me worry. I really didn''t take any photos with them. They''re definitely synthetic. Those bastards really can do anything just to stir up trouble."


    "My cell phone was turned off by Big Sister Flower Police, I just turned it on." Summer exined, and then asked, a little confused, "What picture are you talking about? Howe I still don''t get it? "


    "Where are you now? Will youe and apany me? " However, An Keke did not answer his question for the summer.


    At this moment in the summer, he really felt a little reluctant to leave. He wanted to wait for Big Sister Liuhua toe back and eat, but before Big Sister Liuhua coulde back, Keke was crying on the other end of the phone, as if she was being bullied.


    Thinking about that, Xia Keke decided that she should go and apany An Keke. An Keke was also his wife, she couldn''t be bullied by others. However, it seemed like he wasn''t going to get to eat big sister Polly Flower tonight!


    "Keke, where are you?" I''lle to you. " The summer promised.


    "I''m going to the King''s Hotel. I''m in the presidential suite on the top floor. Come over quickly." An Keke finally stopped crying.


    "Oh, I''ll be right over." Summer promised, then hung up.


    Leaving the cold vi, he called Leng Han in the summer.


    "Things are a bit troublesome, I still need some time toe back. How about, you go to sleep first." As soon as the call connected, he said coldly.


    "It''s not like that, Lil ''sis. Bing Bing, something seems to have happened to Keke. I''ll go look for her first." Summer said, and although he was cold enough to stop calling her "big sister", he used to call her "big sister", and then quickly changed his words.


    "Mm, go ahead." However, she still hoped that he would slowly change his words. Otherwise, from now on, when the two of them walked together, they would look like a couple, but he would call her big sister. It would definitely sound weird to others.


    Icy Cold was busy at the moment, so she naturally did not have time to chat with Summer. She quickly hung up the phone and headed for the King''s Hotel in the summer.


    The King Hotel was the only super five-star hotel in Jianghai City, and although it wasn''t really familiar with this ce during the summer, it wasn''t unfamiliar either. Back then, he came here for the first time, and the first time he met his wife, Zhao Yuji, was at this ce.


    At that moment, in the presidential suite at the King''s Hotel, An Keke had just stopped crying. The assistant beside her quickly handed her a tissue so that she could wipe her tears away.


    An Keke had been staying at the Qiao family for a while, but Qiao Donghai had recently arranged for her to stay in the presidential suite at the King''s Hotel. It wasn''t that Qiao Xiaoqiao didn''t want her to stay, but it was a strategy of Qiao Donghai''s, because he wanted to make her the most expensive Jade Lady movie star.


    This movie star with the highest price would naturally live in the highest ss, so An Keke had to live in the most high-ss presidential suite in the Di Wang Hotel. As for the jade girl, that was also very simple, even though An Keke had spread some rumors about her a while ago and during the summer, but other than that, she didn''t have any other rumors. It didn''t matter if she had a boyfriend, and no one said that the Jade Lady Star had to be single, as long as they didn''t have any messy rtionships.


    Of course, the so-called Jade Lady was mainly just an image on the screen. Qiao Donghai had no other choice, he did not dare let An Keke film any kind of intimate scene, if he did so, he would probably have to chop him to death in the summer, and An Keke herself did not want to do that either. The two of thembined decided to go through the entire Jade Maiden path, in this sexy society, asionally producing a true Jade Lady was also something that should be weed.


    One was a living assistant, who was in charge of taking care of her daily life. The other was a work assistant, who was responsible for work matters. At the same time, he was also a part-time spokesperson for her, as well as a special clothing designer, a special makeup artist, and four bodyguards.


    However, there were only two assistants in the presidential suite with An Keke. Both of them were women, and they both looked pretty good, the twenty-something year old Qiao Xiaofen was from the Qiao family, just like Qiao Feng''er, she was also considered a bodyguard, but her skills were rtively ordinary. She was sent to take care of An Keke right now, and on one hand, she was a living assistant to An Keke, and on the other hand, she was her personal bodyguard, because the other four bodyguards were all men.


    As for the assistant, her name was Cai Lan, and she was a mature woman in her thirties. Previously, she was the backbone of Qiao Donghai''s entertainmentpany, but now, she was specifically here to serve An Keke.


    Cai Lan had just hung up the phone. He scolded angrily, "These damn reporters, how did they get the news so quickly?"


    "Does Young Master Qiao know about this?" Qiao Xiaofen could not help but ask.


    "Mr. Qiao''s phone has not been called." Cai Lan shook his head. "I think it''s probably because that bastard Luo Cheng Jun purposely made a ruckus and purposely chose to do it at night so that we wouldn''t know about it. If it wasn''t for the fact that I was there, once we go to bed, everyone would probably know about it when we wake up tomorrow."


    "But the news is spreading like crazy everywhere on the inte. Even if we knew, there''s nothing we can do about it. There''s probably going to be no one who doesn''t know in two hours." Qiao Xiaofen was very worried, "By the way, Sister Lan, did you call Miss Qiao?"


    "I''ll try calling Young Master Qiao again. If I can''t get through, I''ll have to call Miss Qiao." Cai Lan naturally understood that Miss Qiao was referring to Qiao Qiao. Because Qiao Qiao did not care about these things, she would not call Qiao Qiao unless she had no other choice.


    "Big sister Lan, there''s no need to fight." At that moment, An Keke opened her mouth and said, "Summer wille soon."


    "Will Mr Xia reallye?" She knew who summer was, but she had never actually seen him. She only knew that the most profitable celebrity in Qiao Donghai''s entertainmentpany was the witch, Mengmeng, who was said to be the woman of the summer, and the other star with the greatest potential in the entertainmentpany, An Keke, who was also said to be the woman of the summer. If these two rumors were true, then this Mr. Xia would be exceptionally strong.

 Chapter 913. Invincible Little Demoness online

    <h4>Chapter 913. Invincible Little Demoness online</h4>


    "Well, can you find out who synthesized these pictures?" Xia asked again.


    "Hubby, I don''t know about that, but I can definitely find out who posted this photo. As long as we can find the person who posted the photo, we''ll probably know who synthesized the photo." The little demoness quickly said, "Hubby, I''ll say it like that. I''ll help you do things first. Remember to reward me!"


    The little demoness hung up the phone, while Xia Xia Kekeforted her, "Keke, don''t worry. The little demoness will delete all of these photos immediately."


    "En!" Actually, she didn''t know who the little demoness was, nor did she know how powerful she was. However, she believed that since she could say so in summer, it shouldn''t be a problem.


    Cai Lan and Qiao Xiaofen, however, were unsure because they felt that it was too difficult to delete the photos online. Although the photos didn''t appear online for a long time, they had already been uploaded to all the major forums. Who knew how many people had already saved them in theirputers?


    However, the two of them did not say anything. In the following time, they were both staring at the thread online, while An Keke was also staring at it. Although it was already ratherte, she definitely could not fall asleep when she saw all the photos disappear with her own eyes.


    "Eh!" Cai Lan suddenly eximed, "It seems like the thread has really started to be deleted. Look, the forum''s thread has been deleted."


    "He pounced on me and deleted me too! Let me look at other ces. Ah, it really does seem to be gone. The ones over here are still here. Ah, a refresh is enough. He''s really fast!" Qiao Xiaofen also looked around and cried out in rm.


    "Let me look at the entertainment section of other ces. I didn''t find anything here, and it''s gone too." Cai Lan was a little excited.


    "Amazing, it seems like it hasn''t been long since they werepletely deleted. Even if I called them to delete the thread, it wouldn''t be this quick!" Qiao Xiaofen was very excited. She naturally did not know that she had deleted the thread herself, so there was no need to make a phone call. In fact, she had left many management rights in many forums and could log in at any time.


    "It''s really amazing. Let me see if there are any more fish that escaped the. Why is myputer dark?" Cai Lan suddenly cried out in rm.


    "Mine too. Crap, theputer is automatically formatting!" Qiao Xiaofen was also surprised.


    In fact, each of them had their ownputer, so at the moment, the three of them were looking at three differentputers.


    "Myputer has been formatted as well!" An Keke was already looking at theputer in a daze. "What''s going on?"


    Xia thought for a bit and then said, "I think this little demon just said that she will format all the people that saw the pictures on theputer. You guys also saw the pictures, so yourputers are formatted as well."


    Cai Lan and Qiao Xiaofen looked at each other in dismay. Who exactly was this little demoness? She was simply too heaven-defying!


    "Did she really do it?" An Keke was also a bit stunned. "That little demoness is that amazing?"


    "She''s really good at yingputer games. She''s the world''s number one hacker." Summer said casually, but no matter how strong the little demoness was, it was useless. No matter how powerful she was, she was still his wife, and if she disobeyed him, he would still spank her butt, but now, he was still quite obedient.


    At that moment, the obedient little demon called again.


    "Hubby, I''ve deleted all those photos, and theputers of those who saw them were all formatted by me. Gull, I even found out who synthesized these photos, am I very strong?" The little demon was on the phone again.


    "He is indeed very powerful." Summer praised her, then asked, "Which idiot synthesized these photos?"


    "It''s a guy called Luo Chengjun. Hisputer is also online. I found the original photo in hisputer. The woman in the photo was his manager. Right, that guy is also in Jianghai City. He lives in room 1818 of the King''s Hotel." The little demoness quickly said.


    "Room 1818 of the King''s Hotel?" After checking in the summer, he didn''t want to get it wrong.


    "Un, it is as you say. Hubby, let me tell you, that Luo Cheng Jun is not a good person. He often dupes ignorant female fans into going to bed. Remember to help me teach him a lesson!" The little demoness said.


    "Got it, I''ll go and teach him a lesson now." Summer said quickly, then hung up.


    "Mr. Xia, did you find out who did it?" Cai Lan couldn''t help but ask after seeing Xia Zhi hang up the phone.


    "Oh, that idiot named Luo Chengjun also lives in this hotel." Xia Keke casually said, thenforted An Keke, "Don''t worry, the little demoness''s photos have already been deleted. Everyone who saw it has theirputers formatted too, so no one should be able to save it."


    About half an hour ago, Cai Lan still didn''t quite believe him, but now, as long as she looked at the threeputers in front of her that were all formatted, she believed him. At this moment, she truly understood that this Mr. Xia was not an ordinary person.


    "Mr. Xia, it might be a little troublesome." Cai Lan thought of something else. "Some entertainment reporters seem to have also heard this news. Even if the photos are deleted, they can still post it to the newspapers tomorrow. Although it won''t have that much of an impact, Miss An''s fame is quite great now, so the impact won''t be small."


    "That''s right, Mr. Xia. Those entertainment reporters nowadays can create a lot of words. Even if there are no photos, there will definitely be some people writing it randomly." Qiao Xiaofen said.


    Summer couldn''t help but look at An Keke. "Is what they said true?"


    "Yeah, those reporters nowadays don''t have any news to write about. They just made up a lot of gossip." An Keke nodded slightly. "However, Big Brother Qiao should be able to suppress these drafts and prevent them from being posted by the newspapers."


    "Mr. Qiao might not be able to suppress all of the scripts. Unless some big news happens to appear, those reporters might not care about this matter." Cai Lan, however, was still a little worried.


    "Big news?" Summer muttered to herself, then asked, "That idiot Luo Chengjun jumped off the building tomit suicide, is it news?"

 Chapter 914. More Famous Dead

    <h4>Chapter 914. More Famous Dead</h4>


    "Luo Cheng Junmitted suicide?" Cai Lan was stunned for a moment, then quickly said, "Mr. Xia, although that Luo Chengjun is very shameless and uses such despicable methods to hype up his business all day, he''s still quite famous. If he reallymits suicide, that would be big news, but someone as shameless as him probably won''tmit suicide."


    "He''s going to kill himself." Xia Zhi said in a serious tone. Then, he picked An Keke up from hisp and put her down on the side. "Keke, I''m going out for a while. I''ll be back soon."


    Before he finished his sentence, the summer had already disappeared from the room. Cai Lan was dazed for a moment. Why did this Mr. Xiae and go without a trace like a ghost?


    Qiao Xiaofen had heard of some of the summer''s events and had heard of his abilities, so she wasn''t too surprised. In her heart however, she was thinking, ''Could it be that I want to throw Luo Chengjun out this summer?''


    At that moment, An Keke felt a sweetness in her heart. She knew that he definitely went to vent his anger for her in the summer, so he definitely wouldn''t allow others to bully her.


    At the same time, Luo Chengjun, who was staying at the same hotel as him, was very happy as well. He got so excited when he saw the photos on the inte that he started a huge battle in bed with his agent and just stopped.


    "What kind of girl is An Keke pretending to be?ozi greeted her and yet, she didn''t leave me behind. Now that she''s changed, isn''t that right?" Luo Cheng Jun said proudly.


    "It''s a pity that you weren''t able to hook up with her. She''s really in the limelight right now. If you really do hook up with her, then your appearance fee will increase at least tenfold." The female manager beside him was rather regretful, but at the same time, she was very excited, "But it doesn''t matter, the photos you intentionally threw outside earlier have all been proven to be true. This time, even if An Keke came out to deny it, no one would believe her, even if some authority proves that the photos are fake, everyone wouldn''t believe them either. You have to know, the so-called authority has already lost their credibility.


    "You are still the smartest. Finding you to be my manager is the most correct thing to do in my life." Luo Cheng Jun said while taking advantage of this pretty well-built female manager.


    Before he met this broker, Luo Chengjun waspletely unknown, but under the management of this broker, he got the position based on rumors. The entertainment industry was chaotic before, and he was a good guy, and then he hooked up with a few female celebrities whose private lives were already a mess. In the end, he got tired of these female celebrities, so he used their leftover value and purposely dropped his phone to let them pick it up while sending out the intimate photos on his phone.


    Ever since Ceng Xi Ge''s photographic works were exposed, some people discovered a new method of hype. After that, these years, these so-called intimate photos appeared from time to time. Some people were trying to take revenge, while the majority of them were just trying to hype things up.


    He hurried up to greet her, but unfortunately, she didn''t even bother with him, which made him very angry. Thus, after he thought about it, he decided to use An Keke for hype, and also to get his revenge on An Keke, so they took some pictures of the two of them fooling around with each other. Then, the female manager changed her appearance to An Keke''s, which was then posted on the inte.


    As he expected, the moment the photo appeared on the inte, it was immediately posted crazily. There was no helping it, who told An Keke to be so popr right now?


    "It''s good that you know this." The female manager smiled charmingly, "Go to sleep. When we wake up, your reputation will be greatly boosted!"


    "You two idiots really do have a great reputation." Suddenly, a voice came from the room.


    The two of them subconsciously turned their heads to look and then shouted in fear at almost the same time. However, they were surprised to find that they couldn''t hear what they said at all.


    "I''ve heard that after a person dies, he will be even more famous than before he died. Since all of you want to be famous so much, I''ll grant you that wish." The voices rang out once more, and as they did so, the two of them suddenly realized that their bodies had lightened. Then, they discovered that they were flying in the air.


    The sports field at Jianghai University was pitch ck. The temperature was very low at night, and it was already past ten o''clock. There was basically no one on the sports field.


    However, at this moment, there was a girl quietly sitting in the grandstand. It was Mu Vige, Ya Zi. She seemed to like the feeling of sitting in the dark.


    Subtle footsteps came from not too far away. Mu Vige Ya Zi did not turn her head because she could tell from the sound of her footsteps that the person who came was Jin Minhao.


    "Miss, I just heard some good news!" Jin Minhao said with a bit of excitement.


    "Do you think there is anything in this world that could be considered good news for me?" Mu Vige''s Yanzi did not turn around as he coldly asked.


    Jin Minhao seemed to be stunned for a moment. Then, his tone no longer contained the excitement from before. However, he still said what he wanted to say, "Miss, something happened to An Keke."


    "What can happen to her?" Finally, Mu Vige''s Ya Zi turned around and looked at Jin Minhao.


    "Someone posted a popr and intimate set of photos online. The female lead is An Keke!" Jin Minhao quickly said.


    "Is that so?" Yukiko Mu was a little surprised. "The intimate photos of An Keke and Summer were leaked?"


    "It''s not summer. The male lead is someone else. It''s a male celebrity called Luo Chengjun. It''s said that he had a lot of intimate photos of him in bed with other female celebrities." Jin Minhao had a look of schadenfreude on his face, "Haha, someone is wearing a green hat in the summer!"


    "No need to be happy too early. That photo must be fake." "Anye has always had bodyguards by her side. Those bodyguards were sent by the Qiao family, which is equivalent to a subordinate in the summer. Ignoring the fact that An Keke is unlikely to betray the summer, even if she did n on doing so, she wouldn''t have the chance."


    "Miss, regardless if it''s true or not, this summer, we have lost a lot of face and many people will definitely take it seriously." However, Jin Minhao was still very excited. "I suddenly thought of a way. We can also synthesize the photos of those women from the summer using aputer and spread them all around the inte, making it so that that brat won''t be able to see anyone again in the future!"


    "Do you think that I have never thought of such a despicable method?" Mu Vige''s Ya Zi coldly snorted, "Do you really think this move is useful?"

 Chapter 915

    <h4>Chapter 915</h4>


    Miss, you said that your summer martial arts are too high, so it is unlikely for you to directly attack him physically. You can only attack him mentally, which is why you decided to kill his women one by one, making him try to suffer a pain that he will never forget. I think that what I am talking about is also a kind of mental attack. Jin Minhao clearly felt that his idea was quite good.


    "If you really have the ability to seduce a summer woman, it will naturally be a blow to him. It is a pity that you don''t have that ability and others don''t either. I can guarantee that as long as you have that intention, you will be killed in advance!"


    "But, Miss, this will at least make summer lose a lot of face. Whether it is him or his woman, this will have a great impact on them, right?" "The most important thing is that it''s very simple for us to do this. We don''t need to spend any money and we won''t be discovered. It''s simply a good thing for us to make a huge profit."


    "In the morning, if you still think that this is something extremely profitable, then go and do it." Mu Vige Ya Zi said indifferently.


    "Miss, why do we have to wait until tomorrow morning?" Jin Minhao was somewhat confused.


    Mu Vige Ya Zi didn''t say anything. With this person''s intelligence, it was too difficult for him to understand her thoughts.


    At this moment, Jin Minhao''s cell phone rang. He answered the phone, not knowing what the caller had said. He then eximed, "What? "Oh, I see."


    After hanging up, Jin Minhao looked at Mu Cun Ya, his tone bing a bit uneasy, "Miss, those photos online were deleted by someone. The few people who were looking at the photos just now were either poisoned or attacked by a hacker, and theirputers were formatted as well."


    "Seems like summer already knows about this." Mu Vige Ya Zi said indifferently.


    "Miss, this is actually good news. It seems that summer still cares a lot about such things." Jin Minhao immediately had a new idea.


    Mu Vige''s Ya Zi coldly looked at Jin Minhao, but didn''t say anything. He only stood up and slowly walked towards the audience stands.


    A few minutester, the two of them left the stands and walked towards their dorm. Right now, Mu Vige Ya Zi had decided to be a good student, so she had been living in her dorm ever since. Jianghai University had a special room for students abroad, while she and Jin Minhao had been staying in the dorms ever since.


    Just as he walked into the dorm, Jin Minhao received another call. After he received the call, his expression turned ugly.


    "What is it? And you have bad news? " Mu Vige Ya Zi asked indifferently.


    "Luo Chengjun, the male lead in the intimate photo with An Keke, just jumped off a building andmitted suicide." Jin Minhao said in a low voice.


    "Is that so? What a coincidence! " Mu Vige''s Ya Zi snorted, "Do you still think that your idea is not bad?"


    Jin Minhao did not say anything. He also knew that there was no such thing as coincidence in this world.


    "I told you, summer is not that simple." Mu Vige Ya Zi said indifferently, then walked through the dormitory door, leaving Jin Minhao alone there.


    At this moment, there were several police cars parked outside the hotel because about ten minutes ago, someone jumped off the building. It was a man and a woman, and the two of them were still naked.


    When these reporters found out that the deceased was actually Luo Chengjun and his female manager, they swarmed over there. These reporters were very excited, yes, excited, so they naturally wouldn''t be sad because of the death of a celebrity. To these entertainment reporters, if something happened to a celebrity, it meant they had food to eat.


    Qiao Xiaofen quietly returned to the hotel and went to the presidential suite on the top floor. However, she did not see An Keke, only Cai Lan in the living room.


    "Did Luo Cheng Jun really jump off a building?" Cai Lan whispered when she saw Qiao Xiaofen enter.


    "Yeah, he jumped off with that shameless broker of his. They''re all dead and he didn''t wear anything." Qiao Xiaofen whispered, and then asked, "Where are Mr. Xia and Miss An?"


    Cai Lan pointed at the master bedroom. "They went in. Mr Xia should be staying the night."


    "Sister Lan, you really said Luo Chengjun jumped off the building ¡­" Qiao Xiaofen asked with a low voice.


    Before she could finish her question, Cai Lan interrupted her, "Don''t ask so much. Anyway, the matter is settled now, so it has nothing to do with us. Remember, no matter who asks or the reporter asks, you have to tell them that you don''t know anything. Don''t let anyone drag this matter into Miss An''s affairs, understand?"


    "Got it, Sister Lan." Actually, she was just a little curious. Women''s curiosity was always heavy, but in reality, she did not even need to ask to know that this Luo Cheng Jun definitely did not jump off a building. Other than in summer, no one else would be able to do this.


    In fact, Cai Lan was well aware of this. He had just said that Luo Cheng Jun wouldmit suicide in the summer, but Luo Cheng Jun actually jumped off the building right away. Who else could it be other than him?


    "This Mister Xia really can''t be provoked!" Cai Lan thought to herself in her heart, but in her heart, she was somewhat pleased. For a person like Luo Cheng Jun, it was truly a good thing that he died.


    "Hmm ¡­" A soft, faintly discernible sound suddenly came from the bedroom inside. Although it was not very clear, Cai Lan could still hear it.


    "Alright, it''s over. Let''s pretend that nothing happened. Let''s go to sleep." Cai Lan said to Qiao Xiaofen before walking into the other bedroom and closing the door behind them. This way, they wouldn''t be able to hear the sound of her blushing face.


    However, not being able to hear anything did not mean that nothing had happened. At this moment, in the main bedroom of the presidential suite, the extremely popr female Jade Dame An Ke had already turned into her true self, actively intertwining with the summer. The lights in the bedroom were on, and her pure white skin glowed faintly, as if it was seduced by a bewitching charm.


    It was night. Summer had galloped her horse to attack the city and pull out the siege. Only when she was killed did she give up her armor and beg for mercy with her delicate voice. Only then did she stop her conquest, stop the war, and sleep in each other''s embrace.


    He slept until the next morning. The familiar ringing of his cell phone woke him up in the summer. He took the phone and saw that the call was made by an icy cold person. He quickly pressed the answer button.

 Chapter 916. Back Massage

    <h4>Chapter 916. Back Massage</h4>


    "Bing Bing, are you home?" He remembered to change his words this time and didn''t call her sister, "I''ll be back soon."


    "Don''t, you don''t need to go home, I haven''t gone back yet." There was a trace of exhaustion in the cold voice, "I was at the city police stationst night and found Hong Bo''s witness or something like that. I''ve been working for a long time and haven''t been busy for very long."


    "Oh, that Leng Hongbo was not locked up?" Summer was a bit regretful. In fact, he felt that it would be better if that brat was locked up, in case that brat came to destroy everything, causing him to be unable to eat big sister police flowerst night.


    "No, I''ve already guaranteed him to stand trial. But just in case, I told him and Wang Wei not to go to school for the time being, so they''ll be staying at my house for a while longer." He exined in a cold and soft voice, "Now that he and Wang Wei have returned home, I can''t go back for the time being. So, you don''t need to go. You won''t get used to staying with them."


    Summer was a little puzzled. "Bing Bing, haven''t you finished your work already? Why don''t you go home? You haven''t slept at allst night, you should go back to sleep now! "


    Icy Cold hesitated for a moment, then said apologetically, "Hubby, I''m sorry, there''s something I need to tell you."


    "What is it?" Summer was stunned, how can the big sister police flower say sorry? She shouldn''t have done something to let him down!


    "Hubby, I was just thinking of being a cop, butst night, the bureau chief of the Municipal Public Security Bureau apologized to me and said he hoped I wouldn''t resign. I saw how sincerely he wanted me to stay, so I ¡­ I agreed. I''m currently working at the Eastern Division." She knew that she was very happy when she found out yesterday that she wasn''t a police officer, but now that she was a police officer again, he would most likely be unhappy.


    Xia Chen was indeed angry, but not at the cold. Instead, he was angry at that Pei Zhimin. He said with some dissatisfaction, "That Pei Zhimin is crazy, I want to beat him up!"


    The summer did feel that Pi Zhimin was sick. It was simply too much for him. Since Big Sister Li Hua decided to not be a police officer, why did that idiot Pi Zhimin want to keep Big Sister Li Hua?


    "Don''t be like this. Actually, Commissioner Pi only wanted me to stay, and he can''t force me to continue being a police officer. It''s just, I really like being a police officer, that''s why I agreed. This has nothing to do with Commissioner Pi." She had even taken the initiative to apologize to herst night. It would be too much if she were to beat someone up again in the summer, and she did not want this to happen.


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything in the summer, Han knew that he was still unhappy, so he continued to coax him gently, "Okay, don''t be unhappy, I''m not a cop, it''s actually the same thing. As long as I have time, I can still apany you, just like before."


    "But I still want you to be my professional wife!" Xia Zhi said with a bit of depression. Last night, the police flower elder sister had already agreed to be his professional wife. Who knew that today, things would be different.


    "Aren''t I still your wife?" Her cold voice was much gentler than usual, "Alright, husband, there''s something at the police station. I''ll go get busy, I''ll call you when I have time."


    Icy first hung up the phone, leaving the summer alone and depressed.


    "What is it?" An Keke wrapped her snow-white arms around her and squeezed her shockingly small but sharp and stic back. She rubbed it against his back and asked, "Is the person calling the police officer, big sis Bing Bing?"


    "Yeah, she told me yesterday she wasn''t a cop, and then she told me she was a cop again." Xia Zhi said with a bit of depression.


    "That''s nothing. I heard she likes being a cop." She wasn''t familiar with the cold, but she had met it before. When she was at Qiao Qiao''s house, she had also heard it from Qiao Qiao and the others, she knew that the summer was very cold, but she wanted topete with the cold. Now that the cold made the summer a little unhappy, she decided to use her own method to make the summer happy.


    As expected, this trick worked. In the summer, when he was usually unable to resist his wife, he immediately got into a ruckus due to An Keke''s lure and started a fierce battle. Since An Keke took the initiative to start a war, he naturally had to have a big battle with her.


    Once again, he killed An Keke, who did not have a single piece of armor left, in the summer, while begging for mercy. The depression caused by the cold phone call also seemed to have disappeared without a trace.


    "Aiya, it''s almost noon!" An Keke suddenly called out, "I''m going to get up. I still have to do somemercials in the afternoon!"


    Half an hour ago, she was still begging for mercy because she didn''t have any strength left, but now, she had already recovered a lot. This was naturally due to the effect of cleansing her marrow in the summer, and now, she also had a whole body of power.


    "It''s really toote, I still need to put on makeup and test my clothes. Hmm, I might not even have time to eat, I can''t keep youpany anymore. Oh, sleep alone!" An Keke quickly put on her clothes, then ran out and left Summer alone on the bed.


    A few minutester, An Keke ran in again. "Hey, I told you, I cane back tonight ¡­" "Eh, where is he?"


    An Keke originally wanted to tell Xia Xinyan that she coulde back and stay with him at night, but before she finished, she found that there was no one in the room. The bed was empty, and the summer had already disappeared.


    "You didn''t even tell me when you left." She knew that she probably got out of the window in the summer, otherwise, she definitely would have found out when she was outside.


    "Big Radish Flowery Heart, I wonder who I''ve gone to find this time!" An Keke muttered, turned around and walked out.


    At that moment, he had actually just left the King''s Hotel in the summer, and he didn''t want to sleep right now. Since An Keke had something on, then he had to leave, so he immediately put on his clothes and left the room the moment An Keke went out.


    Summer originally wanted to go back and teach Wang Xiao Ya martial arts. She had already practiced the Misty Steps for two days, so it should be enough, but then he remembered that he still hadn''t washed Liu Yunman and Shu Jing''s marrow, so he still found them both and washed their marrow together. He also wanted to teach them martial arts, otherwise, he wouldn''t have to worry too much about their safety in the future.


    After making this decision, Summer took out her cell phone and called Liu Yunman.

 Chapter 917. The use of strong ones

    <h4>Chapter 917. The use of strong ones</h4>


    "Do you have any business with me in the summer?" Liu Yunman quickly answered the phone, but there seemed to be a trace of apprehension in her tone.


    Originally, a beautiful doctor like her wasn''t too worried about not having a man to like, but when she knew that she came to the hospital the day before the summer and didn''t go to look for her, she became a little worried. In fact, when she came back in the summer, she immediately found out, but she didn''t call her for a few days aftering back in the summer, which made her worry even more, that this little pervert, who seemed to be very anxious to coax her into bed, wouldn''t lose interest so quickly, would he?


    When this thought appeared in Liu Yunman''s mind, she suddenly felt that it was a little ridiculous. In the past, she, Liu Yunman, was also afraid that men would not want her? With her face and figure, who knew how many men were willing to go through fire and water for her!


    But the problem was,pared to the majority of men, she did have the absolute advantage, butpared to the other women in the summer, she really didn''t have any advantage. Ignoring the others, just her beautiful aunt''s face and body were better than hers, and her fighting ability was even more terrifying.


    Now that she finally received a call from someone in the summer, Liu Yunman felt a little relieved, but she was still a little worried. It couldn''t be that someone was calling to break up with her, right?


    "Yun-jie, can you go over to Little Qiao now?" He could tell that Liu Yunman''s heartbeat seemed to have sped up a little, but he didn''t think anything was wrong. Yun-jie must be very happy when she received his call, and it was normal for her to be a little bit excited.


    "To Joe''s? "Oh, okay, I''ll go right away." Liu Yunman was a little confused, but still quickly agreed. In the end, she asked, "Are you not at Little Qiao''s house right now?"


    "No, but I''ll be back soon." Summer said quickly.


    "En, alright then. I will be right over. I''ll meet you in a bit." Liu Yunman soon calmed down. At the same time, she was cursing herself in her heart. What was she thinking all day? Based on her understanding of summer, this little pervert would only take over her and not let her leave. He definitely wouldn''t take the initiative to break up with her.


    After Liu Yunman hung up, Xia Jing immediately called Shu Jing.


    "What?" Only after a long silence did he pick up the phone. "I''m in ss!"


    "Jingjing my wife,e over to Little Qiao''s house right now, I have something to talk to you about." Summer said quickly.


    "I''m not going!" Shu Jing scoffed. She wasn''t so stupid as to deliver herself up to the door. She wouldn''t have taken the initiative to send herself over as a mistress.


    Without waiting for Xia Jing to speak, Shu Jing quickly said, "I don''t want to talk to you anymore. I want to attend ss!"


    Shu Jing immediately hung up. This made Xia Xia a bit depressed. Why couldn''t this Jingjing''s wife learn from Yunman [1]? Seeing how obedient Jingjing''s wife was, she didn''t listen at all.


    In the summer, he did not call Shu Jing again. In his eyes, this kind of wife who did not listen to him needed to use forced methods, so he decided to go directly to Shu Jing.


    A few minutester, at the academy.


    It couldn''t be helped, she was simply too eye-catching. It wasn''t because she was extremely beautiful, even though the truth was that she was, in fact, extremely beautiful, but the reason everyone was staring at her was because she had four bodyguards following her. These days, no matter which school, and also having four bodyguards following them in the ss, it was definitely very eye-catching and eye-catching.


    The four bodyguards weren''t invited by her, so she couldn''t chase them away. She had wanted to tell that guy in the summer that he would take everyone away, but when she called him, she found out that he had gone abroad, and just like that, for the past month or so, she had slowly gotten used to this kind of life of a big shot. Of course, for someone like her, who was like a young miss of a rich family, would go to the cafeteria every day to eat.


    However, this guy suddenly called to tell her where to go, which made Shu Jing very unhappy. This guy thought she was a mistress that could be summoned at any time, so he went overseas to wander for a while and then came back to find her? She wasn''t going to do it. Although this guy gave her ten million, she didn''t promise to sell herself.


    "I don''t know when that pervert left, I don''t know when he came back, but for some reason he called me toe over. Even if I''m really Little San, I won''t go over, not to mention I''m not yet!" Shu Jing muttered in her heart.


    As she was thinking about this, Shu Jing suddenly heard the bodyguard''s voice, "Mr. Xia."


    Mr. Xia?


    It can''t be?


    Shu Jing raised her head abruptly, only to discover that Xia Xia Zhi was standing right in front of her. She was momentarily shocked, when did this hooligan arrive?


    "You, you, you ¡­ when did you arrive?" Shu Jing stuttered as she asked. The appearance of this hooligan was too sudden.


    "Jingjing my wife, you''re really naughty!" Xia Zhi looked at Shu Jing unhappily. "I told you to go over, why didn''t you?"


    "Why should I go over? You didn''t say what you wanted to do. Can''t youe to me? I just can''t. "Ah, what are you doing?" Shu Jing huffed and puffed as she spoke. Then, she suddenly felt her body lighten. She could not help but cry out in rm.


    "All of you can rest for the next few days." After saying that to the bodyguards, Xia Xia Zhi carried Shu Jing and ran off.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" It couldn''t be that this hooligan wanted to use a strong one, right?


    "Because you are not obedient, I will not tell you now." Summer sprinted as she said this. His current speed was very fast, so it did not take him long to carry Shu Jing to Qiao Qiao''s vi. He then entered his bedroom and ced her on the bed.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Shu Jing cried out in rm again. It''s over, it''s really over this time. This Brawler really wants to use force. What should I do?


    "Big brother Xia, you''re back!" A clear and melodious voice suddenly rang out. Upon hearing this voice, Shu Jing immediately felt at ease. So there was someone else in this room.


    Shu Jing sat up from the bed and saw a beautiful little girl in the room. She had a childish face and looked to be only in her teens.


    "Jingjing my wife, would you like to take off your clothes yourself or should I?" But now Summer spoke.


    Shu Jing was dumbfounded. No way? This hooligan actually wanted to do such a thing to her in front of such a cute little girl?

 Chapter 918

    <h4>Chapter 918</h4>


    "You, what are you trying to do?" Shu Jing subconsciously shifted her body to the back as she looked at Summer warily. At the same time, she was also looking at the door as she calcted the probability of her escape.


    However, Shu Jing quickly discovered that her chance of escaping was zero. If this summer''s hoodlum really wanted to use force, she definitely wouldn''t be able to escape. At this time, she started to consider a question. Should she call for help?


    "Brother Xia, are you going to help her cleanse her marrow as well?" In the end, Shu Jing didn''t call for help, and at this moment, she heard the little girl''s voice.


    This little girl was naturally Wang Xiao Ya. She was waiting for the summer toe back and teach her martial arts, but as soon as the summer came back, she immediately discovered it.


    "That''s right. I''ll help her cleanse her marrow first and then help Big Sister Yun Man cleanse her marrowter. Afterwards, I''ll teach you guys martial arts together." Xia Xia exined, "Little Ya, go out first. If you see Big Sister Yun Maning over, make her wait for an hour first."


    "Un, summer elder brother, I know!" Wang Xiao Ya responded and then ran out.


    However, Shu Jing was confused. "Hey, what are you guys talking about? Why can''t I understand what''s going on? "


    "Simply put, I am going to transform your body and train you to be a master fighter." Summer quickly said, "Jingjing my wife, don''t ask so much. Hurry up and take off your clothes. Otherwise, if your clothes get dirty and you don''t have anything to wear, don''t me me!"


    "I, I''m not taking off my clothes!" Shu Jing shrank back again. She subconsciously crossed her arms in front of her chest, looking at Summer warily. She felt that this hooligan had probably tricked her into taking off all her clothes to take advantage of her.


    "Jingjing my wife, can''t you behave once in a while?" Xia Zhi looked at Shu Jing unhappily. "Forget it, I''ll help you take it off!"


    "Don''t..." Shu Jing was startled and immediately protested loudly. However, when she realised that she couldn''t move, she panicked. "Save ¡­"


    But before she could even utter the word "save", she found that she couldn''t even speak, and in the summer this guy was already unbuttoning her clothes at a rapid pace.


    Shu Jing wanted to cry, but no tears came out. This hooligan wasing for real, how could he be like this? She hadn''t even agreed to be her mistress. Wasn''t he forcing her to buy and sell?


    In fact, ever since she was given 10 million yuan in summer, she had started to realize that it would be very difficult for her to escape from this hooligan''s clutches, and this hooligan had four bodyguards watch over her all day long. It was even harder for her to escape, but before this, she actually wasn''t so determined to break away from summer.


    However, this fellow''s strengths and weaknesses were too obvious. Moreover, this fellow was a yboy, what made Shu Jing brood the most was that in the beginning, this fellow actually thought she wasn''t pretty. Thus, Shu Jing had always been a little dissatisfied with the summer and didn''t want to lose face in front of him so quickly.


    This made Shu Jing feel a little better towards summer. In her eyes, although this hooligan was lustful, he respected her as well. She felt that summer was actually just chasing after her, but the way he pursued her was just different.


    In the past, she had only thought that this fellow was lustful and lustful, but she hadn''t thought that he was very bad. But now, she felt that the summer had really gone bad, especially after the summer had alreadypletely stripped her of all her clothes. She felt that the summer had gone bad from head to toe, and she even had a thought of going to the police to capture him.


    A minuteter, Shu Jing felt that summer was so bad that she felt it was bone-deep. This hooligan actually still wanted to y? He actually had used a needle to stab her!


    However, a few minutester, Shu Jing began to discover that things didn''t seem to be as she had imagined. Although Xia Chen was holding two silver needles and repeatedly stabbing her body, she didn''t feel any pain at all. Instead, she felt a change in her body, and now that she thought about it, this hooligan was a godly doctor, could it be that this hooligan was doing some sort of marrow cleansing for her?


    Half an hourter, when Shu Jing felt countless strange auras seep into her body, and at the same time saw her skin, which she had always thought was very clean and tender, continuously exude ck mud, Shu Jing suddenly understood. Xia Chen said that her clothes would get dirty, so that''s how it was.


    "So I wasn''t mistaken. This hooligan isn''t that bad." Half an hourter, when she was carried into the bathroom for her bath in the summer, she no longer seemed angry. If it was the past, she would definitely be angry that the summer had taken advantage of her, but after the change of sadness and joy, her mood suddenly seemed to have changed greatly.


    Jingjing''s wife, put on your clothes and wait for me outside. Don''t run around and don''t move, okay? I''ll help Big Sister Yun Man wash her marrow first. After taking a bath for Shu Jing in the summer, he didn''t appreciate the youthful vigor of her beautiful figure. Thus, he allowed her to regain her mobility and quickly left the bedroom.


    Liu Yunman had arrived a long time ago, and at this moment she understood what Xia Xia wanted to do. This was naturally what Wang Xiao Ya had told her, and since she had a close rtionship with Xia Chen Feng, she naturally didn''t mindpletely disying her body in front of him.


    Another hour passed. Summer had also sessfully washed Liu Yunman''s marrow. During this one hour, Shu Jing also figured out the sequence of events from Wang Xiao Ya''s mouth. For a moment, she felt a little regretful. Why did she think summer was so bad? He was actually doing this for her own good!


    Because Xia Xia was preparing to teach martial arts to his three wives and his little girlfriend at the same time, he specifically chose a rtivelyrge room in Qiao Qiao''s vi as his specialized practice room. He first taught Liu Yunman and Shu Jingjing inner force skills, and Liu Yunman learned very quickly, because she came from a traditional Chinese medicine family, and was very familiar with acupuncture points and meridians, so she learned them in less than half an hour.


    And at this moment, besides the four of them, there was another person in the training room, and that was Qiao Feng''er. In order to win the bet with summer, she wanted to gather information, but seeing this scene Qiao Feng''er was speechless for a moment.

 Chapter 919. Kung Fu Wife Instant Class

    <h4>Chapter 919. Kung Fu Wife Instant ss</h4>


    Qiao Feng''er''s description was indeed very appropriate. Summer was indeed holding a martial arts training course, but strictly speaking, defeating Qiao Feng''er in seven days was the goal of this summer''s martial arts ss, and this goal caused Qiao Feng''er to feel a great deal of pressure.


    When she had made the bet with Qiao Feng''er in the beginning of the summer, Qiao Feng''er had been confident of winning. She had felt that it was impossible for someone who had never practiced martial arts to be stronger than her within a week.


    Yesterday, she felt that Wang Xiao Ya was very fast, but just a little faster than her. At the very least, she was able to clearly see Wang Xiao Ya''s footwork, but today, she discovered that when Wang Xiao Ya was running so fast in her room, she could no longer clearly see Wang Xiao Ya''s footsteps!


    Before he came back in the summer, he saw Wang Xiao Ya flying around the house. Qiao Feng''er could not help but say, "Hey, is there a need for you to train so hard? I''m making a bet with that pervert in the summer, not with you! "


    "Brother Xia is my future husband, you betting with him is equivalent to betting with me, of course I have to win against you, also,peting with so many beauties, I''m under a lot of pressure, if I don''t win, what if brother Xia doesn''t like me?" However, Wang Xiao Ya had every reason.


    Qiao Feng''er was quite depressed. Was she really going to lose to this little girl?


    At this moment, seeing that summer was teaching Wang Xiao Ya some basic fighting techniques, Qiao Feng''er couldn''t help but lower her head to look at her chest that wasrger than normal.


    In the next few days, almost all of summer''s energy was spent on the matter of bing a good wife. He had to teach four wives at the same time, and the progress of these four wives were all different, but in reality, he still had to score and teach. It took a lot of thought, and in these few days, he basically didn''t even care about his sister and just stayed at Qiao''s house.


    In the past few days, Qiao Feng''er had spent most of her time watching this ce. As time passed, she became more and more worried. This damned hooligan had used some sort of cheating method. Why did he improve so quickly?


    Seeing that the one week time promised for the summer was about to arrive, Qiao Feng''er was finally unable to bear it any longer. This morning, the four wives of the summer were practicing by themselves, while for the time being they had nothing to do during the summer.


    "You''re not my wife, so why should I discuss things with you?" Xia Zhi looked at Qiao Feng''er strangely.


    Poor Qiao Fenger almost choked to death from summer''s words. What was this scoundrel saying? Wasn''t it only his wife who could discuss things with him?


    At this time in the summer, he thought of his bet with Qiao Feng''er and said, "Hey, remember, tomorrow is the time for you topete with Xiao Ya''er. Prepare to be a test subject!"


    "Hey, this is what I want to discuss with you!" Qiao Feng''er said angrily.


    "What?" Do you want to admit defeat? " Xia Chen casually asked: "Since you are my wife''s bodyguard, I advise you to just give up. I have just started practicing martial arts, so I don''t know how to take action. It wouldn''t be good if you were injured."


    "Who said I admitted defeat?" Qiao Feng''er hurriedly retorted, "I won''t admit defeat. I just want to have a fight with someone else!"


    "Who else do you want topete with you?" Xia Chen felt a little strange and looked at Qiao Feng''er as if he were looking at a fool. "You aren''t thinking ofpeting with me, are you?"


    "Of course not!" Qiao Feng''er was a bit annoyed. She wasn''t that stupid. Wasn''tpeting in summer just looking for a beating?


    When Qiao Feng''er saw Xia Zhi''s look of contempt as if she were a fool, she became depressed. There was something wrong with this hooligan''s head, and he actually thought she was a fool. This was preposterous.


    In order to prove that she was not a fool, Qiao Fenger pointed with her finger. "I want to spar with her!"


    Qiao Feng''er was naturally not referring to Wang Xiao Ya. She did not want topete with Wang Xiao Ya. She was referring to Shu Jing, who had been very obedient these few days. She had been training here.


    Shu Jing suddenly saw Qiao Feng''er pointing at her and felt a little puzzled. She couldn''t help but stop and ask, "Why are youpeting with me?"


    Could it be that Qiao Feng''er regarded her as a rival in love and wanted to duel with her? She knew that Qiao Feng''er was only Qiao Qiao''s bodyguard and had nothing to do with the summer. Besides, even if Qiao Feng''er had some unusual rtionship with the summer, she should not be the target. What about Liu Yunman and Sun Xinxin in this house?


    Xia Xia, on the other hand, stared at Qiao Feng''er for a while before saying, "Looks like you aren''t very stupid. You know that Jing Jing''s wife has the worst kung fu, so you want topete with her."


    "Who said I know that her martial arts are the worst. I just think that she''s young and that even if I win, I won''t win. I''m around the same age as Shu Jing, so it''s more normal for me topete with her." Qiao Feng''er hurriedly said.


    "What? You can''t beat me? If you don''t believe me, we''ll fight right now!" Wang Xiao Ya had also stopped practicing. She didn''t even see her move before she suddenly appeared in front of Qiao Fenger. She looked at her with dissatisfaction, "Although it''s only six days now, I can definitely beat you down!"


    Qiao Feng''er was instantly depressed. This little girl was too arrogant.


    Shu Jing was also very depressed. It seemed that Qiao Feng''er thought she was easy to bully!


    "If you''re afraid of losing, then just admit defeat. Anyway, I won''t switch people topete with you. Tomorrow, you can continue topete with Little Ya." At this time of the summer, hezily said that he would not fall for Qiao Feng''er''s trick.


    Moreover, she was only twelve years old, so she was already suitable for martial arts at this age, and Wang Xiao Ya''s interest in martial arts was also clearly the greatest. In this way, out of the four of them, Wang Xiao Ya''s improvement was without a doubt the fastest, and Qiao Feng''er could see that.


    Compared to Liu Yunman and Sun Xin Xin Xin, she should be a little stronger, and she usually liked to exercise, so she was a so-called sports beauty. Compared to Liu Yunman, the doctor, and Sun Xin Xin who sat in the office all day, she should have improved a lot, but in fact, she progressed the slowest, even in the summer, this made her a little confused. Was this Jingjing''s wife really that stupid?

 Chapter 920. Bing Bing has trouble again

    <h4>Chapter 920. Bing Bing has trouble again</h4>


    "I won''t trade, I definitely won''t lose!" Qiao Feng''er said angrily when she saw that she wasn''t going to work in the summer and then turned to walk out.


    However, in the summer, she looked at Shu Jing with a sincere expression. "Jingjing''s wife, you have to seriously practice martial arts. Look at Qiao Feng''er! She wants to bully you!"


    "I know!" Shu Jing was really strong. Previously, she didn''t think she was as good as Sun Xin Xin and Liu Yunman, but now that she found out that Qiao Feng''er regarded her as a soft persimmon that was easy to pinch, herpetitive spirit was sparked.


    Seeing that Sun Xinxin and Liu Yunman were still practicing seriously, Shu Jing said to Xia Chen, "Come and teach me again, I don''t remember my movements clearly."


    This pervert was a very dutiful martial arts coach, but the problem was that he was too dutiful. He always liked to teach them how to move with his hands, and often used manual methods to correct their movements. In this way, physical contact with them was inevitable, many times he said that he was teaching them martial arts, but Shu Jing always felt that this pervert was deliberately taking advantage of them.


    Although Shu Jing had been stripped of her clothes in the summer, and he had even bathed her, Shu Jing hadter told herself that it was just a doctor who had given her acupuncture to improve her body. Thinking about that made her feel less embarrassed, and it also made her feel that her rtionship with Xia was actually not that close.


    Because their rtionship wasn''t intimate enough, when she was teaching martial arts in the summer, Shu Jing felt a little ufortable. When some parts of her body were touched by the summer, she couldn''t help but be distracted. This way, she wouldn''t be able to concentrate on her martial arts practice.


    Although talent was very important, it was still not something that could be learned if one did not study seriously. Although Shu Jing''s talent was not as good as Liu Yunman''s and Sun Xin Xin''s, Liu Yunman and Sun Xin Xin had a close rtionship with summer, so even if they were not in front of her, they would not feel awkward. Naturally, they would not be distracted by any intimate actions during the summer.


    In this way, it was quite normal for Shu Jing to not be as good as Sun Xin Xin and Liu Yunman. But now, Shu Jing decided that she really needed to practice a bit. She was unexpectedly treated as a soft persimmon.


    "He''s already seen all your body, and you''ve also been touched by him. You''re just missing the bed, what''s the big deal if he touches you a few times?" Shu Jingforted herself with a few words. After thinking about it for a while, she felt much better. When she started teaching her some fighting techniques again in the summer, although she touched them as before, she was no longer distracted.


    In the summer, his wife continued to coach him in front of his blissful face, but Qiao Fenger was feeling depressed downstairs. She was going topete in martial arts tomorrow. Her chances of winning seemed very small, so what should she do?


    Qiao Fenger wasn''t the only one in a bad mood at the moment. The cold mood in the East Branch was also not very good.


    The reason why Icy Cold was in a bad mood was not because of her job. She was still the Deputy Director of the East Branch, and the new Director of the Municipal Bureau, Pei Zhimin, was very polite to her. She was actually just like the Director of the East Branch.


    And although she hadn''te to see her in the summer, she wasn''t unhappy with the cold, because she knew she was busy with something in the summer, and apart from the asional bit of jealousy in her heart, she didn''t have any other thoughts about the summer.


    What really troubled her was the matter of her cousin Leng Hongbo, which was also the matter of Leng Hongbo stabbing others with a knife.


    The case originally should not be too troublesome, and the man who was stabbed by Leng Hongbo, He Zhen, was eventually saved by the hospital. Since there was no death and Leng Hongbo was defending himself, then logically there should not be any trouble, moreover, in order to be safe, there were many witnesses who testified that Leng Hongbo was defending himself, even if the knife was a little too excessive, but now that he did not die, the most he could justpensate for the medical fees.


    Although she felt that Leng Hongbo was right, she still felt that it was eptable to pay some medical fees. However, today, Huang Anping had called her and told her that things had changed a bit and that the other party''s parents were making a ruckus, so this case would probably be a bit troublesome.


    It was said that He Zhen''s parents had arrived in Jianghai a few days ago. He Zhen''s parents didn''t say anything when they first started, but today, several influential newspapers in Jianghai City had the same story. The headline of the story was: "From deliberate murder to justifiable defense."


    In this report, Leng Hongbo became the viin who fought with He Zhen for revenge, and He Zhen became the victim. The report even hinted that the police were covering for Leng Hongbo, and even hinted that Leng Hongbo''s rtives were high police officials.


    He Zhen''s parents went to the police station today and told him very clearly that they did not need Leng Hongbo to pay. They only wanted Leng Hongbo to go to jail because the He family did notck money!


    This caused Leng Ning to feel annoyed. She just couldn''t understand why these people wanted to turn ck into white by relying on her wealth. They had clearly done something wrong. Her willingness to lose money was already considered a concession, but the other side still wanted to force Leng Hongbo into jail?


    Even though Leng Hongbo and Leng Hongbo''s rtionship wasn''t very good, but to take a step back, even if Leng Hongbo wasn''t her cousin, she couldn''t stand this kind of thing happening, not to mention that Leng Hongbo was her only cousin.


    A light knock on the door interrupted his icy thoughts. He raised his head and saw Tong Jiang standing at the door.


    "What is it?" he asked coldly.


    "Bureau Chief, there is a person who ims that he knows the inside story of the explosion at the Jiang University''s Affiliated High School, but he insisted on telling you personally." Tong Jiang replied respectfully. Now, he also called Leng Han the bureau chief.


    The explosion case in Jianghai University''s Affiliated High School?


    At the beginning, this incident had been treated as a terrorist attack, so she was not responsible for it. But after Mu Ha realized that this matter was actually targeted at the summer, he had allowed Leng to take over the investigation of this case, but until now, she had not made any progress.

 Chapter 921. Strange Li Mingxuan

    <h4>Chapter 921. Strange Li Mingxuan</h4>


    Since her return in the summer, Icy Cold had hardly cared about the case, but that did not mean that she did not want to solve it. She had always wanted to find the real murderer behind the scenes, not just for the bodyguard and the beggar, but to remove the threat for her man.


    "Where is that person?" Leng Ying asked immediately, as for the matter with Leng Hong Bo, she had temporarily forgotten about it.


    "Director, I ced him in Interrogation Room 1. Do you want to take a look?" Tong Jiang quickly replied.


    She stood up, walked out of the office, and headed for Interrogation Room # 1.


    He walked into the interrogation room very quickly and Tong Jiang followed behind him. He pointed at a man sitting at the table and said in a low voice, "Bureau Chief, it''s him."


    This man''s hair was a bit long, and his hair was slightly lowered, making it difficult to see his appearance. However, one could see that his face was covered with a lot of whiskers, and he was wearing rather thin clothes.


    Icy Cold frowned slightly. She felt that this person was a bit down on his luck, even his clothes and hair were a bit messy.


    "I''m just cold." Icy Cold walked to the interrogation table and sat down across from the man. He then continued asking, "I heard you know the inside story of the explosion in Jiang Da Fu City?"


    Although Han Bing suspected that this person didn''t really know about the explosion and probably just came to the police station for fun, but she still didn''t want to let go of any possibility, so she seriously asked this person.


    "Yes, I know." "No," the man replied, but strangely, he still didn''t look up.


    "What kind of clues do you know? Now, you can tell me. If you can prove that it''s true, our police station will reward you." At the same time, he slightly frowned, "What is your name? Can you show me your ID? "


    "I know who nted the bomb on that beggar." The man continued to answer, but he did not answer the cold question behind it.


    "Who is it?" he asked coldly.


    For some reason, Icy Cold suddenly felt that something was not right, so he said, "First raise your head, why have you been keeping your head down?"


    "My face is rather ugly, I''m afraid that if I raise my head, I''ll scare Officer Leng." The man still did not raise his head and changed the subject. "Don''t you want to know who it was that tried to blow Wang Xiao Ya to death?"


    "Do you really know who set the bomb?" At this time, she had already started to believe that this person at least knew some of the inside information about the bombing, because, at least in the public news, the name Wang Xiao Ya did not appear.


    "Of course I know." The man''s tone suddenly turned strange. "Because I was the one who set the bomb!"


    Just as he finished, the man suddenly raised his head and mmed his hands on the table.


    With a bang, the interrogation table suddenly copsed. The man suddenly sprung up and kicked out at an ice-cold speed with extraordinary ferocity!


    Although this man''s attack was quite sudden, for the current Icy Cold Night, this was not a problem. She jumped up with an even faster speed, first dodging the attack in a sh, then throwing out a quick punch. At the same time, she coldly snorted: "I was wondering who it was that had hidden themselves like this, so it''s you!"


    Even though this person''s face was full of beards, he looked rather haggard, and had a lot of changespared to his past self, but the cold look still allowed him to recognize this person with a single nce. This person was actually Li Mingxuan, the Li Mingxuan who had tried to break into her home to kidnap her and then injure her during the summer!


    ording to her knowledge, Li Mingxuan had been beaten to a pulp in the summer, and he hadn''t recovered at all. Furthermore, she had heard that the entire Li Family had vanished, and the Li Family''s important figures were either dead or imprisoned. Howe this Li Mingxuan was not just fine, but hade here to find her?


    "Someone,e quickly!" Tong Jiang turned pale with fright. He had already pulled out his gun, but he did not dare to shoot because he was afraid of hurting the coldness by ident.


    If it was the past, Icy Cold was naturally not a match for Li Mingxuan, but the current Icy Cold had long since be iparable to the past. In the summer, her fighting ability had increased by several folds, and even though she had encountered Li Mingxuan at this time, Icy Cold did not have the slightest trace of panic.


    But reality proved that she really didn''t need to panic, and the current her had the ability to remain calm as she faced danger. Her first punch urately hit Li Mingxuan''s shoulder, forcing Li Mingxuan to continuously retreat, and only stopped when she leaned against the wall of the interrogation room.


    "Icy cold! Summer really put a lot of capital into you. I didn''t expect you to be so strong now!" Li Mingxuan looked at the icy cold with a fierce gaze. "Everything happened because of me, and it was all because of you. I caused the destruction of our Li Family, so today, we shall settle this matter!"


    "Bang bang!" The sound of gunfire suddenly rang out and the entire East Branch was shaken by the sound of gunfire.


    Previously, he didn''t dare to shoot because he didn''t want to hurt the cold, but now, since Li Mingxuan didn''t do anything because of the words he said and maintained a certain distance from the cold, shooting naturally wouldn''t be a problem.


    Of course, Tong Jiang''s shooting was measured and didn''t intend to directly kill Li Mingxuan. As far as he was concerned, as long as Li Mingxuan lost his mobility, the two shots would hit Li Mingxuan''s legs.


    Tong Jiang immediately noticed that something was wrong. He had clearly shot Li Mingxuan, but Li Mingxuan still stood there as if nothing had happened.


    No, Li Mingxuan still reacted. He suddenly turned to look at Tong Jiang, and in the next second, he rushed towards Tong Jiang. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Tong Jiang and threw a punch at him.


    In his panic, Tong Jiang fired a few more shots, all the way until the bullets left the pistol. But this was still not enough to stop Li Mingxuan. His huge fist appeared in Tong Jiang''s line of sight like a bolt of lightning, and was about to hit his head.


    Li Mingxuan actually wasn''t hurt after being shot, which surprised Li Mingxuan, causing him to pause for a second or two, but at this moment, she finally reacted. Stepping into the Misty Steps, she appeared beside Tong Jiang at a ghost-like speed and quickly punched Li Mingxuan''s fist, causing Li Mingxuan''s entire body to spin in the air. Afterwards, she lifted her foot and kicked Li Mingxuan, sending him flying out of the interrogation room and into the corridor outside.


    "Get out of the way!" She chased after him with a cold expression and shouted at the same time.

 Chapter 922. Selected burial sites

    <h4>Chapter 922. Selected burial sites</h4>


    Tong Jiang''s previous shouts and gunshots had attracted quite a bit of attention. Originally, when they saw Li Mingxuan fall to the ground, quite a few of them had been prepared to go up and handcuff him, but after hearing the cold voice, the people that pounced at him immediately retreated.


    This was clearly a wise choice for them. In reality, Li Mingxuan, who had just been shot several times, jumped up from the ground. He didn''t look like he was hurt at all.


    "Damn, this guy has be a monster?" She knew that she could easily dodge a bullet in summer, but dodging a bullet wasn''t the same as being hit by a bullet. She didn''t know if she could forcefully resist the bullet in the summer, but she felt that she definitely couldn''t do it now, but this Li Mingxuan who should have been crippled, was no longer afraid of bullets after he recovered from the shock. This was very strange.


    "Icy cold. I have truly underestimated you!" Li Mingxuan''s eyes burned with mes as he said, "However, no matter how powerful you are, you won''t be able to kill me. Today, the one destined to die will only be you!"


    Even though he had been hit by Cold Night twice in a row, Li Mingxuan didn''t have any ns to retreat. After he finished speaking, he rushed towards Cold Night again, and his attack speed seemed to have increased a bit, but his attacks had started to be a bit disorderly.


    Facing this ice-cold attack, he didn''t cower in the slightest, and even wanted to take the initiative to attack. There were even several times when he wanted to hug her, but his icy cold movement technique was quick, it did not seed for her, she repeatedly kicked Li Mingxuan away, her attacks bing heavier and heavier, and her target had also begun to target Li Mingxuan''s vital parts. Previously, she had wanted to capture Li Mingxuan alive, but now, she did not hold back any longer.


    It was only now that they realized that this famous number one police officer of the River Sea was not just famous for her coldness, she really was not just a normal strong person. A man like Li Mingxuan, who was obviously not afraid of bullets at all, was actually kicked flying time and time again by the cold wind, and the cold speed and strength of the attacks were enough to widen their horizons.


    After a few minutes, everyone believed that Leng Ning was not only the number one policewoman in Jianghai in terms of appearance and figure, but also the number one policewoman in Jianghai. No, he should be Jiang Hai first.


    This was because even though Li Mingxuan had been knocked down time and time again, he was still able to stand up without suffering any injuries. Even if the coldness had hit his head, it didn''t seem to be able to cause any harm to him. At this moment, this Li Mingxuan seemed to possess the indestructible Vajra physique from the novels of the legendary martial artists!


    "Miss Leng..." This person, however, was not one of them, but one of the bodyguards who secretly followed him. After all, they did not follow him closely, so after what had happened a while ago, they realized that something was not right and quickly rushed to the scene. However, they realized that they could not help him at all.


    "Quickly inform the summer!" She couldn''t do anything about this strange situation with Li Mingxuan. She could only rely on her almighty husband to deal with it.


    "Miss Leng, we''ve already told Mr Xia that he will be here soon." Every single one of them had received an order that they must notify the summer as soon as possible if anything happened to the protection target. Therefore, the moment something happened here, they immediately called the summer.


    When she heard that summer would arrive soon, she immediately calmed down. She was very clear that with the speed of summer, it would only take a few minutes to get here. She only needed to dy a little bit more.


    Just at this moment, Li Mingxuan pounced towards the icy coldness. The icy coldness and full strength swung out a fist to directly strike at Li Mingxuan''s chest.


    As expected, Li Mingxuan was sent flying again, but this time it was slightly different. Li Mingxuan, who was in midair, suddenly turned around and pounced towards the surrounding onlookers.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Ah ¡­" A few painful cries rang out, and after a few seconds, Li Mingxuan fell to the ground and ran towards the other side at an extremely fast speed.


    "Crap, he''s trying to escape!" It was obvious that Li Mingxuan knew that summer wasing, but he was still afraid, so he chose to escape.


    "I''ll go chase him. You guys wait here for summer. When the summeres, he''ll know how to find me!" He quickly said this to the bodyguards and then quickly chased after Li Mingxuan.


    Icy Cold felt that she had to catch up to Li Mingxuan, otherwise, with Li Mingxuan''s strange abilities right now, it would be very dangerous for him, whether it was for the citizens of Jianghai City or for the people around him during the summer, so she couldn''t let Li Mingxuan just run away like that.


    After Li Mingxuan injured a few people, no one in front dared to stop him, so Li Mingxuan quickly ran out of the police station, but although he was fast, his icy speed wasn''t slow either, it was even a bit faster than Li Mingxuan. Even though the coldness started chasing him, Li Mingxuan had already run a few hundred meters away, but not longter, the distance between him and the ice cold Li Mingxuan closed to less than a hundred meters.


    However, at this time, Li Mingxuan also sped up. Although his current speed was slightly slower than the speed of ice, it was not that obvious, so after chasing for a few minutes, the distance between the two was still around fifty meters.


    In a panic, Li Mingxuan ran into a small alley. However, he quickly discovered that there were no other exits in this alley, so after running forward for a few hundred meters, he had no choice but to stop. When he stopped, he naturally caught up.


    "Li Mingxuan, you have nowhere to run now, right?" He humphed coldly, "Since you are afraid of death, don''te to make trouble in the sea!"


    "Afraid of death?" Li Mingxuan suddenlyughed out loud, "Icy cold, do you really think I''m afraid of death? I already have nothing, do you think I will still be afraid of death? "


    Li Mingxuanughed a little crazily, "Because of me, my Lee family has almostpletely vanished from the capital! Because you, you, are the one who made me the biggest sinner of my family, and the reason I''m still alive, is because I want to kill you! Icy cold! This is the burial ground that I''ve chosen for you!" "Hahahaha..."

 Chapter 923. My head seems to have exploded

    <h4>Chapter 923. My head seems to have exploded</h4>


    The alleyway was not wide. There were old houses on both sides of the alleyway. The sudden explosion caused several houses to copse on both sides. The scene of the explosion was naturally a mess as well.


    "Hahahaha..." A person crawled out from the ruins, stillughing maniacally. This person was Li Mingxuan. The explosion just now didn''t seem to have caused him any harm.


    "Icy cold and icy cold, do you really think I, Li Mingxuan, would be scared off by summer? "I''ve already thought of a few ways to deal with you. If I can''t kill you on the spot at the police station, I will lure you here to be blown up. It''s not that easy for me to bring a bomb into the police station, but isn''t it easy to set up a bomb here?" Li Mingxuan proudly said, "What a pity, what a pity. You can''t hear these words, what a pity!"


    Li Mingxuan was proud, and even a little crazy. "Summer, you son of a bitch, you made me crippled just for this woman, and now you''re destroying my entire Li Family. Now, I''m going to blow this woman to death, let''s go to hell and cry, hahaha ¡­"


    "Idiot!" A voice suddenly entered Li Mingxuan''s ears.


    In his line of sight, a familiar figure suddenly appeared. No, strictly speaking, there were two people, two people that he was very familiar with, and the one who just spoke was actually Summer, and in the summer there was even a woman in her police uniform. This woman was sexy and sexy, and she was actually the iciness Li Mingxuan thought had already been killed by the explosion!


    "No, impossible!" Li Mingxuan looked at the ice-cold expression, and his eyes were filled with disbelief. He then shouted crazily, "How could you not die? That bomb exploded right next to you, how could you still be alive? "


    "Idiot, of course my wife won''t die." Xia Chen looked at Li Mingxuan with disdain, "You idiot, didn''t you say you were crippled?" How could he walk again? But it doesn''t matter, this time I will directly get rid of you and make you go to hell to apany your brothers. "


    "Be careful, he''s a bit strange. He''s not afraid of bullets at all, it''s like he''s invulnerable. No, it''s not invulnerable. The bullets can prate his body, but they have no effect on him." The explosion just now had indeed caused her to jump, and in the instant of the explosion, she had escaped at a lightning speed. However, she could still feel an explosive shockwave chasing after her, and seeing that she could only resist for a moment, she suddenly entered a familiar and warm embrace.


    "Is that so?" Summer was a little surprised. "I''ve met this kind of person before. I''ll go and try it out first and see if this idiot is the same as those people."


    After saying this, Summer pounced on Li Mingxuan and quicklyunched an attack.


    "Hubby, it''s best if you don''t kill him immediately. He seems to know who was the mastermind behind the explosion that almost killed Wang Xiao Ya." Leng Han hurriedly shouted again.


    Just as the cold words left his mouth, Xia Mingxuan had already pped Li Mingxuan a dozen times. In front of the summer, Li Mingxuan had no chance of fighting back, but because the summer didn''t n to immediately kill Li Mingxuan, he didn''t use his full strength, and Li Mingxuan was only struck by Li Mingxuan until his body sank into the ruins, but it seemed like nothing was wrong.


    "Idiot, you really aren''t much different from those few people." While attacking in the summer, he investigated Li Mingxuan''s condition.


    A few months ago, he had almost been killed by four undead monsters in the summer. That time on the golf course, he was in danger with Mu Ha and had been attacked by the people from the dragon group. That was also the first time he had been seriously injured, but that was also the same night when he first met the famous Night Elf Avril.


    To put it simply, Li Mingxuan was the enhanced version of those four monsters. Although those four monsters couldn''t be killed, at the same time, they had their own ws, and the current Li Mingxuan didn''t seem to have any ws at all.


    "So what if you can fight in the summer? Can you kill me? "Hahaha, if you can''t kill me, one day, I will kill you. I will also kill your woman. I will kill that cold bitch ¡­" But before he finished speaking, he was unable to make a sound, because at this time, Summer took out a silver needle and quickly pierced him a few times. The seemingly invincible Li Mingxuan instantly turned into a cripple and fell to the ground.


    "Idiot!" "If it weren''t for Bing Bing saying that she wouldn''t kill you immediately, you''d already be dead!"


    Summer reached out her hand and pulled Li Mingxuan out of the ruins. She shed next to Icy Cold, "Bing Bing, do you think this idiot knows who it is that wants to blow Little Ya to death?"


    "Well, he said he did, but I doubt it. Let''s take him back and interrogate him." He said in a cold, soft voice.


    Xia Zhi nodded and was about to say something when he suddenly eximed. He lowered his head to look at Li Mingxuan and then threw him on the ground. He squatted down and looked at Li Mingxuan''s condition.


    "What is it?" Han Bing immediately realized that something was amiss and hurriedly asked.


    "This idiot''s brain seems to have exploded." Summer muttered to herself, confused, "There''s something in his brain, like a small bomb just exploded. Although this idiot is still alive, but his brain ispletely broken. Even I don''t have the rule ofw, so I can''t get anything out of him."


    "How did this happen?" Icy surprise.


    "I don''t know either." Xia Chen thought about it for a while, but still said, "But since this idiot has no value anymore, then I might as well directly get rid of him to prevent him from harming others again in the future."


    As he spoke, another needle stabbed into Li Mingxuan''s body. This time, Li Mingxuan hadpletely left this world, bidding farewell to his glorious life and the second half of his life as a cup holder.


    "Husband, I''ll arrange for the medical examiner to do an autopsy so I can find out what''s in his head." After saying this, she looked at the crowd gathered outside the alley to watch the fun, and her face couldn''t help but show some worry, "This damned Li Mingxuan recklessly dropped bombs, and hepletely didn''t care where he was. He didn''t even know if there was anyone buried under the house."

 Chapter 924. Mu Has Confusion

    <h4>Chapter 924. Mu Ha''s Confusion</h4>


    "Oh, Bing Bing, there are three people buried down there." Xia Zhi casually replied.


    "Is there really someone buried down there?" Icy Cold was surprised, then looked at Xia Xia Xia with anticipation, "Hubby, you have no way of saving them? Fire rescue workers will not be able to get here for a long time, so they may not make it in time. "


    Icy Cold knew that in the summer he didn''t care much about other people''s affairs. Worried that he wouldn''t agree, he added, "Hubby, these people were implicated by me. If something were to happen to them, I would feel uneasy."


    "Oh, then I''ll just rescue them all." He pulled out one of them, and in less than a minute, the three who had been buried in the rubble were all found by him. After that, he took a few silver needles and pierced them a few times to treat someone, and the reason was very simple: he did not want to be cold because these people were dead or injured.


    "Mr. Xia, Miss Leng!" Two of the four bodyguards were in the police station waiting for summer while the other two were chasing after them. When they heard that there had been an explosion, the two bodyguards were very worried, but when they saw that the ice was safe and sound, they finally rxed.


    "Let''s leave this ce first." The crowd grewrger andrger, and if he didn''t leave soon, it might cause some criticism.


    Summer naturally didn''t have any objections to this. He quickly left the scene with Leng Han, and he even took Li Mingxuan''s corpse with him.


    They returned to the East Branch, where they treated the injured people in the summer. A few minutester, when the ambnce arrived at the police station, they found that no one needed to go to the hospital, and simrly, when the fire engine and ambnce arrived at the scene of the explosion, the ambnce couldn''t find anyone to treat. It was the firefighters who still had to clean up the scene.


    At the moment, the police station was in a state of chaos. What happened just now made many people in the police station uneasy.


    "I''ve told the medical examiner to perform an autopsy as soon as possible, so he should check his brain to see if he can find out what''s inside. I''ll let you know immediately if there''s any news." "You don''t have to worry about me. Go home first."


    "I want to stay here with you." Summer didn''t want to leave.


    "No need, something like this just happened. I still need to deal with the aftermath, I don''t have time to apany you right now." She had to get the summer out of here, or she wouldn''t be able to work if he stayed.


    "Fine." Even though he was reluctant in the summer, he had no choice but to leave when he saw Leng Han was so insistent.


    After a kiss with Leng Han, they finally left the East Branch during the summer.


    Outside the door of the police station, Summer took out her cell phone and made a call to Muha.


    "Hubby, what''s wrong?" Muhan answered quickly.


    "I just met that idiot Li Mingxuan." Xia replied.


    "Li Mingxuan?" Mu Ha was stunned. "Hubby, you''re not talking about that crippled Li Family''s Li Mingxuan, right?"


    "It''s that idiot. Not only is he not disabled, he''s even turned into a monster that''s hard to kill." Summer answered, "Like the four guys we met on the golf course, you remember? The night we met Viv''s wife. "


    "Hubby, I remember." She clearly remembered everything that had happened with him, and naturally what had happened that night was no exception.


    After a pause, Mu Ha continued, "Hubby, tell me in detail what Li Mingxuan did?"


    He didn''t hide anything during the summer and quickly told her what happened. When he finished saying this, he had already returned to the Qiao family.


    "Strange, those four monsters should have been sent by Zhao Gongzi, but that doesn''t make sense. Recently, Zhao Gongzi didn''t make any moves against us, so it''s unlikely for him to make any moves at this time, and most importantly, Zhao Gongzi has put in a lot of effort to destroy the Lee family. It''s impossible for him to have any cooperation with Li Mingxuan, unless Li Mingxuan is delirious, but ording to what you said just now, Li Mingxuan is still very sane right now!" Muhan looked puzzled.


    Xia Chen also couldn''t understand: "Wife, shouldn''t the Li family be finished?"


    Hubby, people from the Li Family, some of the more important ones are either dead, some are sentenced, some are locked in military prisons, and some are even imprisoned in secret. Logically speaking, the Li Family should be truly finished, however, Li Mingxuan is an exception. Mu Ha quickly said, then suddenly thought of something, "Oh no, there''s still Li Mingren, hubby, let''s not talk about it anymore, I need to quickly check, then I''ll call you after I clear up the matter!"


    Muhan hung up without waiting for a reply in the summer.


    "Hubby, is Sister Bing Bing okay?" Qiao Qiao had just descended the stairs when she noticed summer and asked about the incident over at Icy Mountain. She quickly received the news.


    "I''m fine." He then pulled Qiao Qiao over.


    Qiao Feng''er couldn''t help but silently curse the situation in her heart. This hooligan was such a random person. There were still her and Qiao Feng''er by his side. It was unknown if they would give way.


    "It''s good that you''re fine." Qiao Qiao did not inquire further. Since the summer had said that it was fine, it was naturally fine.


    Naturally, she sat on her summer legs. Qiao Qiao hesitated for a moment before asking, "Hubby, do you need a few days to teach Yunman and Sis Xin martial arts?"


    "Two more days." Xia replied.


    "If that''s the case, hubby, you should go to Moyang County with Sister Qing." Qiao Qiao said after thinking for a while.


    "Muyang County?" Summer was a little strange, "Wife, are we going to Muyang County again?"


    "Yes, Muyang County''s County Secretary has already arrived, and Qingfeng Mountain''s recruitment has officially begun. It is said that for the time being, the County Lord Wu Yingjun will personally be in charge. At noon the day after tomorrow, Wu Dongjun will set up a banquet to entertain the investors, and we''ve also received the invitation, so I must go there tomorrow." Qiao Qiao softly exined, "However, this matter is not very important. Husband, you can temporarily stay away, I asked Sister Qing, she will also go to Mu Yang County in a few days, so I n to go there first tomorrow. You can go with Sister Qing after you are done with the things here."

 Chapter 925. The excited Qiao Fenger

    <h4>Chapter 925. The excited Qiao Fenger</h4>


    After thinking about it for a while, Xia Xia Chen agreed to Qiao Qiao''s suggestion. Liu Yunman, Sun Xinxin, and Shu Jing needed a day or two more of his guidance in order to ensure their true ability to protect themselves.


    In fact, if it weren''t for the fact that he had wisely trained Icy Cold to be an expert, today, his beautiful big sister police officer would have inevitably been injured. As for the matters in Mu Yang County, although they were equally important, the matters there could not be resolved in a day or two.


    "Miss Qiao, are we really leaving tomorrow?" Qiao Feng''er was extremely excited at this moment.


    "Yes, tomorrow morning." Qiao Qiao nodded.


    "Then I''ll go pack now!" Qiao Feng''er was overjoyed as she quickly ran upstairs.


    Qiao Qiao was a little puzzled. She remembered thatst time, Feng Er didn''t seem to like Mu Yang County. She seemed to dislike the conditions of the Mu Yang County Hotel. But this time, why was she so happy?


    Qiao Feng''er actually knew why Qiao Feng''er was so happy. This was because she had always been worried about her match with Wang Xiao Ya, since the time of the match was tomorrow. Now that she could run away tomorrow morning, she naturally didn''t need to fight anymore.


    As an outsider, Qiao Feng''er felt that Qiao Feng''er''s summer bet was certain to be lost. She had also gone to watch the summer to teach Wang Xiao Ya and the others martial arts, and discovered that she and Qiao Feng''er had actually learned quite a few martial arts in the summer. Just looking at thesebat techniques, she and Qiao Feng''er basically knew them.


    She could already see that regardless of whether it was Wang Xiao Ya, Liu Yun Man, or Sun Xin Xin Xin, they all had a strong body of power, which was the so-called internal energy. She did not know how to create such a strong body of internal energy for these people in the summer, but she could only sigh in her heart.


    She had practiced martial arts with Qiao Feng''er for more than ten years, but the ssics couldn''tpare to them. There was no other way it could be. Who told them to be beautiful and fall in love with that pervert in the summer? From this, it could be seen that this woman was pretty. She was indeed the most qualified one.


    Sometimes, Qiao Feng''er would look at herself in the mirror and think to herself, I''m also quite pretty. Why wouldn''t I be so lucky to meet a man as strong as I am in the summer?


    Afternoon.


    In the summer, his wife continued to stay in the room to watch the four girls practice martial arts, and he also had to teach them how to move. In the summer, his wife continued to stay in the room to watch the four girls practice martial arts, and he also had to guide their actions.


    The whole afternoon was normal, but in the evening, someone came to stir up trouble.


    "Hey, are you guys cultivating?" I want to train as well! " A mature beauty with hair so long that she looked like a fairy in a white dress ran in. Seeing a group of people practicing martial arts, she immediately rushed over in delight. "Come, Yunman,e and y with Auntie!"


    The one who had suddenly appeared was naturally the one known as the witch, Mengmeng. She had been out ying all day and had just returned. Although poor Liu Yunman was considered to be an expertpared to ordinary people, she was still far from Liu Meng, and was easily beaten up by Liu Meng several times. Luckily, Liu Meng was quite fond of Liu Yunman, so she didn''t use much strength to attack.


    "It''s not fun to be alone. Come and y with me." Liu Meng didn''t want to keep bullying Liu Yun Man, so she started to bully the four who were practicing martial arts together. Therefore, Wang Xiao Ya, who initially thought that she was about to be a flying little heroine, was quickly beaten up by Liu Meng.


    Shu Jing was even more depressed. Who was this person? She had just gained a bit of confidence, but now it seemed that it was all because of her.


    "Sister Meng, let me apany you in your cultivation!" Summer saw something was wrong and rushed over to save the situation.


    "I''m not training with you!" Liu Meng disagreed, "I can''t beat you, and you, little scoundrel, often do bad things. I don''t want to y with you!"


    Summer didn''t care about that much, she just hugged Liu Meng.


    "Little Scoundrel, let go of me!" Liu Meng protested loudly.


    "You guys continue practicing. I''ll go y with Big Sister Meng first." Xia Chen acted as if he didn''t hear Liu Meng and directly carried her out. There was no other way. If he didn''t do this, Liu Yunman and the others wouldn''t be able to cultivate.


    "Little Scoundrel, I''m going to hit you!" Liu Meng was angry, but the consequences were not serious. She was carried into his bedroom in the summer, closed the door, and then fought him.


    "Humph, I knew you little scumbag would do something bad!" After the fight on the bed, Liu Meng angrily took a bite out of her, "I really won''t y with you anymore!"


    "Big Sister Meng, I''m your husband. Doing this kind of thing with you is normal, it''s not a bad thing." Summer said seriously.


    "Hmph. No matter what, you''re a little scoundrel. What you do is still a bad thing." Liu Meng curled her lips. "I''m not ying with you. I want to get up. I want to y with Yun Man and the others!"


    Hearing this, Xia Xia Chen immediately hugged Liu Meng even more tightly. He couldn''t let Liu Meng run off to cause trouble again, otherwise his martial arts wife would be crippled by her.


    "Why can''t I beat you?" Being carried away by the summer, Liu Meng was somewhat unhappy, "Hey, little scoundrel, are you hiding something? You must have some powerful martial arts that you didn''t teach me! "


    "Big Sister Meng, because I''m your husband, I''m always stronger than you." Xia Xia replied with a serious expression.


    "Liar, did you think you were my child?" Liu Meng had an expression of disbelief, "I don''t care, you have to make me stronger than you. Otherwise, I won''t y with you!"


    Summer was about to say something when his cell phone rang. He picked it up, saw that it was Mu Ha calling, and picked it up.


    Hubby, aside from the crippled Li Mingxuan, Li Mingren, who was turned into a fool by you, has also always been a free man. Originally, after the ident at the Li family, Li Mingren was sent to the orphanage, but I checked all afternoon and finally found out. There was a trace of worry in Mu Ha''s voice, "It looks like we made a mistake earlier. But, husband, don''t worry too much. I will find Li Mingren as soon as possible."


    After a pause, Mu Ha added, "Hubby, I''ve also found some information about Li Mingxuan."

 Chapter 926. Continuing to feed you steamed buns

    <h4>Chapter 926. Continuing to feed you steamed buns</h4>


    "Wifey, have you found out who cured that trash, Li Mingxuan?" Xia asked quickly.


    "Hubby, we haven''t found out about this." Mu Ha looked a little embarrassed, "However, we are almost certain that this matter has nothing to do with Zhao Gongzi. Also, although I don''t have any substantial evidence, I feel that there is only one person in the capital who can make the crippled Li Mingxuan stand up again."


    Summer did not know who it was, so he asked again: "Who is it? I''ll go kill him! "


    "Husband, I have actually told you before that you are the number one Godly Doctor in the capital. Furthermore, you are one of the four famous flowers in the capital, Yi Xiao Yin." Mu Ha said quickly.


    "It''s her again!" Xia Chen was very unhappy, "Last time, she was the one who extended that idiot Sun Bowen''s life, causing your wife to almost get into an ident. This time, she''s here to cause trouble. It seems like I have to go and kill her!"


    Mu Ha hesitated for a while on the other side of the phone before saying, "Hubby, this is a little troublesome. You can''t get rid of Yi Xiao Yin."


    "Why not?" Xia Chen was very suspicious. That number one female Godly Doctor in the capital was always going against him and was also threatening his wife''s life. Of course he had to go kill her.


    "Hubby, Yi Xiao Yin is now an important protector of our group." Mu Ha was a bit helpless. "You''re the leader of the Dark Group now. You can''t kill your own targets."


    "I don''t care if she is the target of the dark group''s protection. I will kill whoever dares to harm my wife." Xia Zhi said disapprovingly.


    "Husband, aside from the political and military leaders, the majority of the people listed as important targets of protection in the dark group are people who have made outstanding contributions to the country, especially to the military." Husband, aside from the political and military leaders, the majority of the people listed as important targets of protection in the dark group are people who have made outstanding contributions to the country, especially to the military. Mu Ha exined to Xia Chen, "Besides, we are not sure that Yi Xiaoyin was the culprit. Furthermore, even if it was she who helped Li Mingxuan, it might not necessarily be against you. Perhaps she just epted the money and did something.


    Mu Ha paused before gently persuading her, "Husband, I''m not saying that I can''t deal with her, but let me investigate first. I''ll see if I can confirm that Yi Xiayin is the mastermind behind this matter. Furthermore, I want to find out why she was targeted by the group.


    "Fine, I don''t have time to go to the capital for a few days anyway. I still need to go to Mu Yang County in a few days, after I''m done with everything here, I''ll go to the capital to find her. If she doesn''t want to stay with me, then I''ll kill her!"


    "Yes, that''s it." Mu Ha agreed. "Hubby, then I''ll hang up first!"


    "Alright." He hung up first. He had no choice but to hang up, because Liu Meng was still struggling, and it was difficult for him topletely control her with one hand.


    "Little Scoundrel, let me go!" Liu Meng used her hand to grab Xia Zhi''s arm, "Why don''t I hit you instead!"


    "Sister Meng, it''s already night. Let''s go back to sleep!" Summer said in all seriousness, and then once again pressed Liu Meng down on the ground.


    "No, I haven''t had dinner yet!" Liu Meng said angrily, "I''m hungry, I want to eat!"


    "Sister Meng, I''m hungry too." Xia Xia stared at Liu Meng''s snow-white body, "I want to eat steamed buns."


    After summer, she lowered her head andid on Liu Meng''s chest, nibbling on that white bun.


    In order to prevent Liu Meng from causing trouble, when Liu Yunman and the others were still practicing martial arts, Summer had been fighting Liu Meng on the bed. At around 10 pm, Liu Yunman and Sun Xinxin had already rested.


    Liu Meng''s stomach was also a little hungry during the summer. Although she had eaten steamed buns for a few hours, she didn''t care if the steamed buns were delicious or not. His stomach was still empty.


    "It''s all because of you, now there''s nothing to eat. Feng Er and the others are all asleep!" Liu Meng went around the kitchen, but didn''t find anything she wanted to eat, so sheined to the summer.


    "Sister Meng, it''s alright. Let''s go out and eat." Summer did not seem to matter. Although it was quitete now, there was definitely food to be had outside.


    "Alright!" Liu Meng pouted, "But I''m hungry, I don''t want to walk, carry me!"


    Regardless of whether or not she agreed in the summer, Liu Meng did not hang on to her neck in the summer. This bad guy kept on eating her big steamed buns, causing her to lose all her strength.


    Of course, summer didn''t mind. He liked to carry his wife. Whether it was walking, sitting or sleeping, carrying her was one of his greatest pleasures.


    After carrying Liu Meng out of the Qiao family mansion, they walked along the road for a while before Liu Meng suddenly shouted, "Wow, that ce is so fragrant. There are roasted sweet potatoes. I want to eat them!"


    There really was a roasted sweet potato by the roadside, eating in the cold weather. In fact, many girls liked roasted sweet potatoes, but at thiste hour, the roasted sweet potato obviously didn''t have much business, but Liu Meng''s appearance immediately made him do the biggest business tonight. Because Liu Meng was very hungry, she directly ate all of this person''s roasted sweet potato.


    Liu Meng ate happily, but she didn''t let the summer eat. She had sufficient reasons for eating. The little rascal had just snatched away her steamed bun in the summer, so she couldn''t snatch away the sweet potato anymore.


    Summer is a bit depressed, this Big Sister Meng is a bit unreasonable.


    "Little Scoundrel, you have to be good. Wait until I''m full, then I''ll continue to give you some steamed bunster!" Seeing that Xia Chen was a bit unhappy, Liu Meng kindlyforted him.


    And then, in the summer, he was happy again.


    The next morning.


    Qiao Feng''er woke up early and packed her things. She put them on the carriage and looked ready to leave at any moment.


    "Feng Er, you don''t have to be in such a hurry." Qiao Qiao could not help but say, "Even if we gote today, it would not matter. Let''s eat breakfast first."


    "Miss Qiao, you guys go ahead and eat. I''ll go to the car and wait for you guys." Qiao Fenger said a few words and prepared to leave. She had only taken two steps when she was stunned because in front of her, there was a beautiful girl blocking her path.


    "Big brother was right in summer. He said that you would definitely try to slip away secretly and not dare to spar with me." This pretty girl was Wang Xiao Ya. She looked at Qiao Feng''er and said, "If you don''t dare topete, then admit defeat. Then, go and fulfill the bet with your big brother Xia. Otherwise, don''t even think about getting out."


    Qiao Feng''er was immediately depressed. She was feeling happy for nothing, as this hooligan had already been prepared for the summer!

 Chapter 927. Phuong, who wanted to cry

    <h4>Chapter 927. Phuong, who wanted to cry</h4>


    "Who says I don''t dare?" Qiao Feng''er was unwilling to admit it. "I''m just not free today!"


    You didn''t dare to do it in the first ce, so stop trying to find excuses. Big Sister Qiao said just now, you guys don''t have to rush today, it doesn''t matter if you goter. Wang Xiao Ya curled her lips, "Hey, I''ve trained for a week just to defeat you, don''t think that I''ll just run away like that!"


    "What?" Qiao Feng''er was furious. "You actually said you can defeat me in ten minutes?"


    "Of course!" Wang Xiaoya gave a charming snort, "It might not even need ten minutes!"


    Qiao Feng''er was furious. This little girl was too much of a bully. Wasn''t she relying on her beauty to seduce a big pervert? Too arrogant! He actually said he could defeat her, Qiao Feng''er, in less than ten minutes!


    "Alright, let''s spar then!" Qiao Fenger angrily said, "Come, let''s go outside!"


    This elder sister could not tolerate it. She, Qiao Feng''er, could not tolerate this. Even if she could not defeat this little girl, she would not lose within ten minutes, right?


    Three minutester.


    Qiao Feng''er walked over to Qiao Feng''er who was sitting on the ground with a sympathetic expression and pulled her up.


    "Yeah, I won. I''ll go tell Brother Xia!" Wang Xiao Ya excitedly ran inside.


    "This is bullying!" For a moment, she wanted to cry. Her wish was even more ample than her chest, but in reality it was even more solid than her pair of skinny legs. She thought that she would be able to fight evenly with Wang Xiao Ya for at least half an hour, but in less than three minutes, she had lost!


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. She''s the little girlfriend of summer after all." Qiao Feng''er felt a little helpless.


    "I don''t understand. How did this hooligan do it?" Qiao Feng''er was extremely depressed.


    "How would I know? But he has a lot of weird abilities, so it''s not strange that he can do that." Qiao Feng''er replied. At the same time, sheforted Qiao Feng''er, "Don''t be depressed. In truth, we are also very powerful now. We are only not as strong as our summer wives. Just be content!"


    "But Huang''er, look at my chest!" Qiao Feng''er was on the verge of tears. "Before, I wasn''t as big as you, but now, I''m like this. That hooligan even said he wanted to make me bigger. What if it gets bigger?"


    "Don''t worry, he might just be." Qiao Feng''er consoled Qiao Feng''er, but just as she finished speaking, she suddenly discovered that there was another person at her side. When she looked again, wasn''t that summer?


    "Hey, you''ve lost. You''re my experimental subject now!" Xia Xia Zhi took out a silver needle and quickly injected it into Qiao Feng''er''s astonishinglyrge body. "Alright, after a while, I''ll know if it''s bigger and prettier!"


    Summer came quickly and left quickly. After saying this, he disappeared in front of the two women.


    Qiao Fenger''s face turned sullen, "Huang''er, do you think he''s the only one?"


    Qiao Feng''er was speechless for a long time, and then she said with a somewhat guilty voice: "Uh, actually, Feng''er, after you grew up here, you really did look a lot better. Maybe a little bigger will really make you look better!"


    "But I don''t want to be stared at every day by so many men walking along the road with lecherous eyes!" Qiao Feng''er''s face was bitter. It wasn''t so convenient for her to even fight right now. She always felt that the tworge balls on her chest were a burden.


    "Uh, why don''t we get Miss Qiao to help us out?" Qiao Feng''er thought for a moment and finally thought of an idea.


    Qiao Fenger nodded as if she had no other choice.


    He was very hungry. After following Liu Meng homest night, he only cared about greedily eating her bun that didn''t care about being full, but the more he ate, the hungrier he became. Right now, he needed to replenish some food that could control his hunger.


    Seeing that they were here in the summer, Qiao Feng''er was too embarrassed to ask Qiao Qiao for help. In the end, even when they left for Moyang County, Qiao Feng''er was unable to tell them about this matter.


    Not long after Qiao Qiao had left, a cold phone call arrived during the summer.


    "Hubby, the autopsy results came out, we didn''t find anything special in Li Mingxuan''s head." There was a trace of confusion in his cold voice, "The doctor said that he specially checked a few times, but he really didn''t find anything abnormal. But you''re right, Li Mingxuan''s brain really exploded, it''s like paste inside."


    "Strange, then how did his brain explode?" Summer also couldn''t help but to be a little confused, this matter really was difficult for him.


    "Hubby, how about I contact Mu Ha and take Li Mingxuan''s body to the capital, see if we can find anything there." After thinking about it coldly, he suggested.


    "That''s fine too." Summer thought it was a good idea.


    "Well, that''s it, I''ll contact Mu Ha first." He hung up the phone, apparently calling Muchard.


    Along with Qiao Qiao''s departure, Qiao Qiao''s vi became a lot more deserted. Wang Xiao Ya was the first to graduate in this summer''s martial arts ss. She left the Qiao family at noon because her teacher would call her every day urging her to go to ss. It made her feel too embarrassed to stay there.


    Liu Meng slept for half a day, and at noon she also went to y with the tigers. In the summer, she could peacefully continue to train her other three wives, hoping that they could be true wives soon.


    On this day, Yun Qing also called Xia Zhi to tell him to call her before heading to Mu Yang County. She would wait for him at Jianghai City.


    She had already left thepany for a week, so it was time for her to return. On the third day, Liu Yunman and Shu Jing also left one after the other, and so far, the summer''s work as a wife hade to a sessful end. The three wives and the future wife had all sessfully be martial arts experts. He then began to n on going to Muyang County to meet up with Qiao Qiao.


    He first called Chu Yao and told her that he was temporarily going to Mu Yang County, and then went to Ye Mengying''s ce. After returning from abroad this time, he had yet to find her, but Ye Mengying was also very busy right now, and the Godly Doctor Corporation''s products were starting to go on the market. She ced a great deal of importance on this matter, so she personally watched over it and naturally became very busy.


    Although she was very busy, Ye Mengying still took some time out to gather in the summer. She only separated from it in the evening and the summer in the summer.


    Whether it was leaving the river or returning to the river, he would tell her everything. Of course, he didn''te here just to tell her about this matter, but he also wanted to eat up this big sister police officer who flew out of her mouthst time.

 Chapter 928. Someone is peeping

    <h4>Chapter 928. Someone is peeping</h4>


    There was already a key to the cold house in the summer, so he didn''t need to press the doorbell to use it to enter the house. However, when he walked into the room, he thought for a moment that he had gone into the wrong ce, so why was there so many people in the room?


    At this time, there were four people sitting in the living room. Two of them were Leng Hongbo and Wang Wei, and the other middle-aged man and woman he had never seen before were not in the living room.


    The middle-aged man and woman were the first to notice the summer. They looked nervous when a stranger came in, but they didn''t say anything.


    "Brother-inw." Leng Hongbo finally realized that there was another person in the room, and quickly stood up to greet Xia Chen.


    In the summer, he couldn''t be bothered with this guy. Even now, he still wanted to beat up this guy who was bad to him.


    At that moment, the bathroom door opened and an icy cold person walked out. Summer was finally happy and walked towards her. "Bing Bing."


    "You''re here!" Looking at the summer, Icy Cold was a little happy, but also a little surprised. "Why didn''t you give me a call if you wanted toe?"


    "Of course I don''t need to call back when I return home." Summer had a natural look on her face. Although this was a cold home, it was still the same as his home. Why would he need to make a phone call when he went back to his own ce?


    "If you call first, I can wait for you to eat. We''ve already eaten." The cold voice was rather gentle, making the few people beside them feel strange looking at it. This was because when the cold voice spoke to them, it had never been so gentle before.


    After a pause, he asked coldly, "Have you had dinner? If you don''t, I''ll apany you out to eat now. "


    It was not yet eight o''clock. Normally, a lot of people would have eaten dinner by this time. However, if they did not, it would be normal. That was why Icy Cold asked such a question.


    "I''ve already eaten." The summer had indeede, and he had apanied Ye Mengying to eat.


    Looking at the couple, Xia Xia Xia couldn''t help but ask, "Bing Bing, who are they?"


    After a brief and cold introduction, Xia Xia realized that they were Leng Hongbo''s parents, namely his cold uncle and aunt, Leng Zhixiang and Pan Meixia.


    "Uncle, aunt, this is summer. It''s my husband." Icy Cold introduced Xia to them as well, but in the summer, this guy obviously wasn''t that polite. Or rather, he didn''t want to be polite to others at all, because he didn''t greet his cold aunt or uncle at all.


    He just couldn''t understand why Leng Hongbo and Wang Wei were still living here. It was one thing for the two of them to live here, but now even Leng Hongbo''s parents were here?


    "Let''s go." Icy Cold dragged the summer up the stairs to her bedroom. She helplessly told him, "The Hongbo case is in trouble, so his parents came as well."


    "Why is there still trouble?" Summer was strange, and he thought it was all over.


    Leng Hong Bo was supposed to be justifiable, but there was a saying that ''money can make a fool of a person''. In the past few days, not only had there been a reporter who said in the newspaper that this matter was intentional murder, but he also said that Leng Hong was protecting his cousin. What was even more surprising was that the witnesses also began to recite the story.


    Initially, Leng Han had gathered four to five witnesses to prove that He Zhen and the other two were attacking Leng Hongbo together, but now these witnesses all imed that they were lying and they did not see any of this. They only saw Leng Hongbo stab He Zhen and then ran away.


    This knife was also a very critical piece of evidence. Originally, Leng Hongbo only got the fruit knife from the fruit stand by the roadside, this also proved that he was forced to resist, and the first statement from the fruit stand''s owner also proved this point, saying that there was indeed a knife on his fruit stand, and it proved that the knife was indeed his. But now, he also did the same.


    The fruit vendor now denied that he had a knife on his fruit stand. He imed that he was a fruit seller, not a pineapple seller, and he didn''t even need to peel the fruit to sell it again. How could he have a knife with him?


    In short, the fruit stall owner denied that the knife was his, he even said that he saw Leng Hongbo taking out the knife, so the nature of the knife was different. In short, the fruit stall owner denied that the knife was his, he even said that he saw Leng Hongbo taking out the knife, so,


    As for the two statements that were different, these people were even more shocked. They all said that they were forced to confess by the cold interrogation, because the cold interrogation didn''t mean that they didn''t dare to go against her words.


    "Those idiots are courting death!" Summer is very discontented, these idiots actually dare to nder his wife, really do not know the meaning of death!


    "He Zhen''s parents are very rich. It''s said that they used to be the coal mine''s boss, which earned more than 100 million. They''ve been hoarding houses for the past few years. Who knows how much money they''ve earned? Their family really does have a lot of money." Icy Cold shook his head. "In this society, many people can say anything that goes against their conscience after epting the money."


    He opened the curtain and pointed to another vi tens of meters away, "Look over there, this vi was just sold out. The buyer is He Zhen''s parents, they are all living there now, and they have their eyes on us every day!"


    "What are those idiots doing here?" Summer was strange.


    "I''m not sure. I heard that there''s a reporter there as well. He seems to be trying to capture something from me." Icy Cold didn''t think much of it. She didn''t have any shameful things to do, and besides, she usually had the curtains drawn.


    Summer stared at him for a moment, then said, "There''s an idiot with a telescope. I''ll go kill him!"


    Being cold and uncaring didn''t mean that he didn''t mind in the summer. There was actually an idiot over there who wanted to peep at his wife. This was absolutely uneptable.


    "Hubby, don''t act recklessly. Let me settle this matter." Icy Cold was worried that the summer would make the situation bigger, so he hurriedly tried to persuade her.


    "Cousin!" At this moment, Wang Wei''s voice came from the outside. "The He family''s people havee again. They said that they want to negotiate with us. They''re blocking our way. Do you want to see them?"


    "I''ll be right there." She coldly replied, then softly said to Xia Xinyan, "Hubby, I want to see how they are going to negotiate. Don''t worry about the peeping Tom for now, we''ll talk about it after the negotiation."


    "Fine." Xia replied, but in his heart, he had already decided that he would immediately kill that idiot.

 Chapter 929

    <h4>Chapter 929</h4>


    Your proposal is good


    The people who came in were a man and a woman. They were rather fat, but they dressed very diligently, as if they were attending a banquet.


    Icy Cold was not the first time he had met these two and knew that they were He Zhen''s parents, He Guang and Lin Xian Mei. Icy Cold was not the first time he had met these two and knew that they were indeed He Zhen''s parents, He Guang and Lin Xian Mei.


    "What a grand show!" As soon as they entered, Lin Xianmei said in an ear-piercing voice, "There are actually four guards at the door. These security measures areparable to the Zhongnanhai. When I went there, I went straight in and out, but no one stopped me!"


    Although Leng Hongbo''s parents, Leng Zhixiang and Pan Meixia could be considered experienced, they were not rich people. Hearing Lin Xianmei''s words, they immediately became uneasy.


    "Miss Lin, you can go to the Zhongnanhai now. I won''t stop you." She wanted to put on airs in front of others, but if he wanted to put on airs in front of her, he had found the wrong person.


    "What''s with your attitude?" You don''t wee us, do you? " Lin Xian Mei looked at him with dissatisfaction.


    Icy Cold yet somewhat funny feeling: "Miss Lin, do you think I should wee you?"


    "So you don''t want to negotiate, do you? Then you just have to wait for that murderer Leng Hongbo to be shot! " Lin Xianmei said angrily, "Let''s go, there''s nothing to talk about with them!"


    "Ms. Lin, I hope you understand one thing. It was you who took the initiative toe forward and negotiate with us, not me who begged you toe forward and negotiate." The cold tone was somewhat indifferent, "As for whether or not Hongbo is a murderer, you and I both know that. I believe that thew is fair."


    "Hahaha, thew is fair. She actually believes that thew is fair!" Lin Xianmei looked at He Guang and burst outughing, "Poor people are poor people, what a pity!"


    Han Bing had a strange feeling in her heart. To be honest, she wasn''t rich, but she lived in a vi now, so it was strange to be called poor. Speaking of which, she really wasn''t called poor before, this was the first time.


    "Kind and beautiful, don''t be in such a hurry to leave. Let''s talk first. Otherwise, Little Zhen will cause trouble again." Then He Guang spoke.


    Hearing He Ming''s words, Lin Xian Mei was no longer as arrogant. She reluctantly nodded and said, "Okay, then you can talk to her. I don''t want to talk to the poor!"


    He then opened his mouth and said, "Miss Leng, ording to my and Xian Mei''s thoughts, if Leng Hongbo wants to kill my son, we must send him to jail. However, our family''s Little Zheng is quite infatuated, so he put forward one condition, and that is that as long as Wang Wei is willing to be his girlfriend, we will not pursue this matter any further. It will be considered a reconciliation."


    "What?" Wang Wei immediately shouted, "Why is he so shameless?"


    "No, I don''t agree!" Leng Hongbo added.


    "Who are you calling shameless?" She rushed in front of Wang Wei. "Let me tell you, it''s your fortune that my family''s little Zhen has taken a fancy to you. I don''t know how many girls will stick to my family''s little Zhen, but he doesn''t want that little Zhen!"


    Without waiting for Wang Wei to speak, Lin Xianmei snorted again, "You think you''re very beautiful? "If it wasn''t because Little Zhen likes you, I wouldn''t be interested in him. We have plenty of money in our family, so as long as he likes us, he can y whatever he wants with our celebrity models. Even ten of them would be fine with you!"


    "You!" Wang Wei was so angry that her face turned pale. However, she did not know how to refute this.


    "It seems like we have nothing to discuss!" The cold expression on his face turned ugly, "You can leave now!"


    "Miss Leng, I suggest you consider that this case will be tried in a few days, and that all the evidence is against you. Also, Miss Leng, you are suspected of harbouring rtives, so public opinion is against you as well. This matter is not beneficial to you!" He Guang already started to threaten him.


    Don''t think that just because your son insulted a girl in your hometown that you can settle things with money, you can use money to settle it. Now, the reporters and witnesses here have also been settled with money, and you think that you can settle everything with money. With a cold snort, he said, "Now, get the hell out of here!"


    "You, you actually dared to tell us to scram? "No one told me to scram when I went to Zhongnanhai!" Lin Xian Mei looked flustered.


    "Throw them out!" With a cold wave of his hand, the four guards immediately walked over, ready to make a move.


    "We will leave ourselves!" He Guang let out a loud shout as he stared gloomily at the cold, "Miss Leng, you will regret this!"


    "Cousin is still the best!" However, Wang Wei was currently feeling rather happy. Seeing how Leng Ning had chased He Guang and Lin Xianmei out, she felt very relieved.


    He Guang and Lin Xianmei turned to leave, but at that moment, someone blocked their path. This person said at the same time, "Hey, you two idiots, don''t be in such a hurry to leave. Actually, I think your suggestion is pretty good.


    He Guang and Lin Xianmei were stunned for a moment, and then immediately became furious. They shouted almost at the same time, "Who are you scolding?"


    Leng Hongbo and Wang Wei were stunned. What was this brother-inw doing?


    Cold and a little puzzled, didn''t she remember going downstairs with her in the summer? Why did hee in from outside now?


    "Hubby, let them go." Even though he was a little confused, he still spoke coldly.


    However, Summer giggled: "Bing Bing, actually, I was very serious. I feel that their suggestion wasn''t bad!"


    "Hubby, don''t spout nonsense. Wang Wei is Hongbo''s girlfriend, how could she agree to be his girlfriend?" Icy cold and a little helpless, what was this guy ying at?


    "Bing Bing, actually, it doesn''t matter. He Zhen is about to die anyway. Even if Wang Wei agrees, it doesn''t matter." Summer was still smiling.


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Xianmei flew into a rage, "You actually cursed our family''s Little Zhen?"

 Chapter 930

    <h4>Chapter 930</h4>


    "Clown, I have no interest in cursing your idiot son, but, that mansion copsed, your idiot son seems to be buried under there, I don''t know if he''s alive or dead, but if you don''t go save your son, I''m sure he''ll die." Summer saidzily.


    "What?" "Impossible!" Lin Xianmei''s expression changed greatly, but she did not have the time to argue back and rush out. Not long after, everyone heard her cry out loudly, "Someone help!"


    He Guang also shouted, "Men, quick, men!"


    Hearing Lin Xian and He Guang''s shouts, Leng Hongbo and Wang Wei looked at each other in dismay, not knowing what had happened.


    On the other hand, Icy Cold began to understand that he must have gone out to do something in the summer.


    "Bing Bing, let''s go watch the show!" Summer, at this moment, was in a sh beside Icy, holding her hand and leading her outside.


    "Let''s go take a look as well." Wang Wei was a little curious, so she pulled Leng Hongbo along and followed him out.


    Soon, everyone left, including Leng Hongbo''s parents and the bodyguards.


    Although it was night time, there were always street lights in this district. Although it wasn''t as bright as the day, it was still easy to see the situation of the vi beside them. Everyone couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Someone, help me dig it out! There''s someone inside, my son is inside!" Lin Xian Mei shouted crazily.


    "Hurry, hurry up, why are you guys so slow?" He Guang who was shouting into the phone seemed to be shouting at the police.


    Unfortunately, no matter how much he yelled, it was impossible for the police toe so quickly. Even if they came, it would take a long time to dig them out.


    "Which one of you is willing to help me? If anyone is willing to help, I''ll give them a hundred thousand each! " He Guang turned his head to look at Xia Guang and the others, and began his omnipotent money offensive.


    "Idiot." Xia Xiazily cursed.


    As for the others, they remained indifferent. Although a hundred thousand yuan was not a small sum and could move many people''s hearts, the few people present definitely did not want to go and save others. Leng Hongbo and Wang Wei would not go and save their enemies because of this little money, and neither would their parents. As for the bodyguards, even if they were willing to do so, they would not dare to do anything if they could not move in the summer.


    "One million!" He Guang shouted loudly, "Whoever can save my son, I will give them one million!"


    Unfortunately, no one said anything. This time, they didn''t even bother to curse in the summer.


    "10 million, I''ll give you 10 million. As long as you can save my son, I''ll give you 10 million!" Lin Xianmei ran over and shouted crazily, "Hurry up and save my son! As long as my son is fine, you can ask for as much money as you want!"


    "Are you rich?" Summer asked now, looking interested.


    "Of course, the thing that our family does notck the most is money!" Lin Xianmei did not forget to show her family that she had a lot of money.


    "Actually, I can save that idiot son of yours." Summer said, neither fast nor slow.


    "Then quickly go and save them!" Lin Xianmei roared. At this time, she couldn''t care less about calling her son an idiot.


    Xia Zhi looked at Lin Xianmei with a puzzled expression, "I''m not familiar with you, and I''m not familiar with your stupid son either. Why should I save him?"


    "I can give you money. 10 million. As long as you can save my family''s Little Zhen, I can give you 10 million. No, 100 million is fine. In short, go save him now!" Lin Xian Mei said quickly.


    "A hundred million?" Summer said to herself, "There seems to be quite a lot."


    "Then why are you still hesitating? Hurry and save them! " Lin Xianmei urged.


    Leng Hongbo and Wang Wei couldn''t help but look towards the summer. Could this brother-inw really be going to save someone?


    It seemed to her that the house had probably been destroyed in the summer. As for why he had wanted to destroy the house, it was obviously because someone had spied on her in that room. This person had always seemed to have a strong possessive nature; however, since he wanted to take revenge on her, why would he go and save her?


    Suddenly, a strange thought popped into Leng Han''s mind. If someone were to give this fellow a hundred million, would he sell her out?


    Icy Cold discovered that she could not be sure. She remembered there was a simr program where only 5 million yuan was needed to sell most of the girls. She could not guarantee that she would be worth more than 100 million in the summer.


    But at this moment, Xia Xia spoke again, "Sigh, what a pity. Although 100 million doesn''t seem to be a small amount, but the thing I don''tck the most is money. So, I better not earn this money. I think it''s better to let your son die."


    Hearing this, Icy Cold heaved a sigh of relief. As a cop she felt that it wasn''t right to watch people die. But as a woman she really didn''t want to save people in the summer, especially not for money.


    "You ¡­ Are you messing with me?" Lin Xianmei was furious.


    "That''s right, I was just toying with you!" Xia Xia replied with a serious expression.


    "You, you, just you wait!" Lin Xian Mei was trembling with anger.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be waiting." "I will wait for your dead son to be dug out from within."


    After pausing for a moment, Xia Xia added, "Actually, your son is pretty good. He has apanion after all, and an idiot reporter is apanying him. Look, your son died and there''s someone apanying him. It''s a pity that he''s not a woman."


    "You, you, you ¡­" Lin Xian Mei was so angry that her face turned pale.


    On the side, Leng Hongbo and Wang Wei were greatly relieved. This brother-inw was really cool, and his performance just now was even more satisfying than Cousin Sis''!


    The bodyguards were a little sympathetic towards Lin Xianmei. This woman was really reckless, daring to offend even the cold. How could she not know that the cold was a summer''s woman? In Jianghai City, it was fine to offend anyone, but not women in summer!


    After a few minutes, the fire engine and ambnce finally arrived. After a few excavations, He Zhen and the reporter were dug up too. Unfortunately, it was toote. The doctor gave a symbolic first aid and then announced that they were dead.


    "No, that''s impossible. Little Zheng won''t die, he won''t die ¡­" Lin Xianmei almost went crazy. She pulled on a doctor crazily, "Hurry and save him, he''s not dead yet ¡­"


    "What an idiot. Your son died a long time ago." Summer was still watching the fun on the side, this timezily said.

 Chapter 931

    <h4>Chapter 931</h4>


    You will also be punished


    "It''s you! It must be you! You caused the death of my family''s Little Zhen! I''m going to kill you!" Lin Xianmei, who had been pestering the doctor, suddenly seemed to wake up when she heard the words in the summer. She rushed over to the doctor''s side like a madman, but she couldn''t do it because two policemen had stopped her.


    "Madam, please calm down." One of the policemen even tried to persuade him otherwise. At the same time, he was muttering to himself, "This guy wants to risk his life in the summer?" That would only kill him.


    These days, there might be people in Jianghai City who didn''t know about Icy Cold, or there might be people who didn''t know about Summer, but the two of them probably didn''t know much, even if it was these fire policemen, they would basically all know about this person in Summer, which was actually very normal. Usually when they were chatting with their friends and colleagues, these things spread very quickly.


    "Let go of me, let go of me! It was that bastard who did this! The people from the Leng n are all murderers!" Lin Xianmei shouted crazily, "He was the first to know that the vi copsed. He also said that my son died a long time ago, and I think that it was him who knocked the vi down. It must be him ¡­"


    "Hey, don''t speak nonsense and use others wrongly. That''s a vi and not a building, how can it be destroyed by a single person?" Wang Wei, who was at the side, couldn''t help but speak up for Xia Xinyan, "I think your son, He Zhen, has done too many bad things. This is called retribution, understand?"


    "Yes, God is watching!" Leng Hongbo also helped his girlfriend.


    Although what Wang Wei said sounded reasonable, and ording tomon sense, it was indeed impossible for a person to destroy a vi, however, many people present couldn''t help but take a nce at the summer, because this was a very unreasonable thing, if it was rted to the summer, then it could be a reality. At this moment, the policemen who had just arrived, as well as the bodyguards, all felt that Lin Xianmei might not have guessed wrong.


    As for the iciness, it wasn''t doubt, but confirmation. She knew that it was definitely done in the summer. Otherwise, how could such a fine vi be destroyed so coincidentally?


    "Bullshit, I never believed in retribution. It was you murderers that killed my son. I want to sue you, I want to shoot you all ¡­" Lin Xian Mei shouted crazily.


    At this moment, Summer said, "Hey, you ugly idiot. Let me tell you, there really is retribution. But, it''s not retribution from that bullshit God."


    Everyone muttered to themselves, that''s right, even if there was a retribution, it shouldn''t be God''s business. The old man was in the West, regardless of the people from the East.


    But in the summer, he continued, "The person who offended my wife will definitely suffer retribution. That idiot son of yours actually used his telescope to peep at my wife, so he died. This is retribution."


    "Listen, listen! It''s him who killed my son! Arrest him!" Lin Xian Mei screamed.


    He Guang, who had been silent the whole time, and whose face was now filled with pain, suddenly raised his head and red at Xia Chen viciously. "Was my son really killed by you?"


    "I already said it''s retribution." Summer said seriously, "And don''t look at me like that, idiot, or you''ll be punished."


    "Good, you have guts. I don''t care how you did it, but I, He Guang, swear I won''t let you go!" He Guang fiercely stared at Xia Chen, then swept a fierce gaze at the cold crowd, "And you guys, it''s all the same. I won''t let you off. I will make you pay with your lives for my son''s death!"


    "That''s right, let these murderers all die ¡­" Lin Xianmei also roared in a loud voice. However, before she could finish her sentence, she suddenly stopped breathing. Her body went limp and she fell onto the ground.


    "Beautiful ¡­" He Guang immediately realized that something was wrong and hastily shouted, but this was also thest sound he made. In the next second, his body went limp and he fell to the ground.


    "Where''s the doctor? "Come quickly!" Several policemen saw that something was wrong and quickly shouted out. The ambnce had not left yet, so the doctor was still here.


    The doctor came over to inspect the patient''s condition and finally dered that the emergency rescue was ineffective. The preliminary conclusion was that he had died suddenly.


    "Hey, I already said that there is retribution for offending my wife, why does there always be people who do not believe me? See, you''re dead now, right? " Xia Zhi said this to himself, then yawned, "Bing Bing, there''s no fun to watch anymore. Let''s go back and sleep!"


    Xia Chen pulled Han Shanyue inside the house, while everyone else watched their backs. Some people couldn''t help but shiver in their hearts; almost everyone had the same thought, and that was never to offend Xia''s wife!


    Although no one had seen anything, as long as one wasn''t a fool, they could guess that the deaths of He Ming and Lin Xianmei were definitely rted to the summer!


    After returning home, she coldly dragged Xia Xinyan upstairs and couldn''t help but ask, "Why did you kill them all? "Although they''re not good stuff, but, but what you''re doing is too ¡­"


    Even though she knew that she had killed quite a few people in the summer, as a police officer, she still felt that her methods were a bit too harsh.


    "Big sister flower police officer, they''re not good people anyways. Moreover, ever since I noticed that trash Li Mingxuan almost hurt you, I felt that it was better to be straightforward when killing people." Xia Keke casually said, and then sighed with emotion, "I found out that Second Master is right. If you want to give your opponent no chance to take revenge, you have to kill himpletely!"


    He opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but no words came out.


    After a moment of silence, she said coldly, "Forget it, it''s gettingte. Let''s go to bed early."


    "Alright!" Summer was the best she could hope for. He stretched out his hand to touch her cold waist and quickly kissed her red lips.


    However, after kissing for less than a minute, Summer let go of the cold and said with a sad face, "Bing Bing, I think it''s better if I go."


    Icy Cold was confused. "What''s wrong? You, you have matters to attend to tonight? "


    "I''m fine, but you''ll be fine soon." Summer had a bitter look on her face, "You have a rtiveing over, you''ll have to entertain herter."


    "What are you talking about?" He could not help but roll his eyes at Xia Zhi, "How could I have any rtives? My uncle, aunt and cousin are all here! "


    "No, Bing Bing, you have a particrly annoying rtive." Summer looked depressed.


    He was getting more and more cold, "Hey, who are you talking about?"


    While he was confused, Leng Han was also a bit angry. What was this damn hooligan ying at? She was prepared to apany him tonight to make him pay for his long-cherished wish, but he actually wanted to leave? Not only did he have to leave, he even came up with an excuse!

 Chapter 932. Your mothers sister is coming

    <h4>Chapter 932. Your mother''s sister ising</h4>


    "Bing Bing, your mother''s sister ising!" He was really depressed. Why was he so unlucky?


    "If you keep talking nonsense, I''m really angry, my mom doesn''t have any big sister ¡­" Cold and angry, but here she suddenly realized, "What? "You, you''re saying that my one ising?"


    "That''s right!" Xia Chen gloomily looked at the cold, "I think it''s better if I don''t stay here."


    Han Bing didn''t know whether tough or cry. She finally knew why he looked so depressed in the summer. This man was truly depressed when he met with such a thing.


    At the same time, she was also a little angry. This damn hooligan really likes to beat around the bush. If any mother''s elder sisteres, can''t he just say that her elder aunt ising? Women alwayse once a month, so it was normal for her aunt toe.


    She calcted the time. Indeed, it should be a few days, and summer was still a Godly Doctor, so she believed that her judgment should be correct. Although she didn''t feel that it had happened yet, her waist did feel a little sore, and it would probably be true soon.


    "Alright, stop being depressed. Can''t you wait for a few days?" Looking at the way he was in the summer, he felt a little funny for a moment. Why did he look like a child who had not eaten any candy at all?


    "Bing Bing, I''m going to Mu Yang County." Summer still looked depressed.


    "Going again?" Han Bing was momentarily stunned.


    "Yeah, little Qiao has already gone. I was nning to stay for a few more days, but it seems that I should go tomorrow." Originally, ording to his n, if he could eat this beautiful big sister police flower tonight, he would apany her for a few more days. But now that big sister police flower''s annoying rtive was here, he wouldn''t be able to leave for a few days, so he couldn''t wait any longer.


    "If that''s the case, then you should go earlier." Icy Cold nodded. "But the truth is, Mu Yang County isn''t too far from here. It will only take about three hours to drive there. You cane back anytime."


    When he said this, Icy Cold suddenly felt that something was wrong. He hurriedly said, "I''ll go to the washroom first. About that, you should leave first."


    Icy Cold and hastily went to the bathroom. That annoying rtive really came. This damn hooligan''s medical skills were not covered up. He was too urate!


    She felt that for the summer, this was indeed a type of torture, but for a beauty that was so beautiful that she couldn''t eat, it was torture for any man. She didn''t want this kind of torture to happen to the man who tortured her, so she decided to let him hang out with other women tonight.


    That night, he spent the summer at Yun Qing''s home. With Yun Qing''s mature body consoling him, he quickly broke free from his depression. The next morning, the two of them woke up early and rushed to Mu Yang County together.


    This time, only the two of them went there together. A few days ago, Shi Chang Geng had brought Shi Jun and Yun Xiumei back to Mu Yang County. As for Yun Xiao Dong, he was left behind in Jianghai City by Yun Qing.


    The incident with Shi Chang Geng also made Yun Qing realize that in terms of influence in Jianghai City, there were few who couldpare with the young man beside her.


    She had only wanted to meet Shi Chang Geng once, but after running to the disciplinarymittee''s office countless times, she still hadn''t seeded. However, Shi Chang Geng was unexpectedly fine after she had brought him out in the summer.


    Of course, Shi Chang Geng was notpletely fine, but after he was brought out in the summer, someone found him and made some secret agreements with Shi Chang Geng. The content of this agreement was very simple: the disciplinarymittee would no longer investigate Shi Chang Geng, but the prerequisite was that Shi Chang Geng had to resign from his current position and go through the procedures for early retirement.


    To some extent, he wanted Shi Chang Geng to lose everything, but in Shi Chang Geng''s opinion, this was already the best oue for him. He wouldn''t go to jail, and together with his daughter, he could personally raise his daughter.


    Previously, he had been constantly thinking of ways to climb up, but it was only because he needed the power to protect someone, Yun Qing''s mother, Yun Fang. After Yun Fang''s death, he still could not bear to give up power, but that was because he still needed to protect his daughter.


    It wasn''t that his daughter didn''t need protection, but he knew that now that his daughter had her sister''s protection, even if he lost his power, his daughter would still be fine, and since the summer had taken him out of the disciplinarymittee, he was even more convinced of that.


    "Hubby, I''m already nning on not going to pick up legal practice in the future. I''ve set up a constructionpany, and I n to mainly develop in Moyang County. Do you think that''s okay?" Yun Qing asked as he drove.


    "Of course you can. Mu Yang County is pretty good too. It''s even closer to the Qingfeng Mountain." However, he did not object to this in the summer. He added, "However, Sister Yun Qing, when we have built our house in Jianghai City, you will have to live there as well. Of course, it''s not a big deal, I think Qian Duoduo bought a helicopter and came here from Jianghai City very quickly."


    He hadn''t asked about the house recently, but since Richy Rich didn''t look for him, it should be that everything was progressing smoothly. He was toozy to worry about it. He could just wait until the house waspletely built, then he would go and pack it up.


    "Crap, why is the fog getting bigger?" When she first went out, she did not see any fog. The sun had already risen, but after driving for a while, the fog started to form. It was getting thicker and thicker, until Yun Qing had to slow down because she did not want to get into a car ident.


    "Sister Yun Qing, it''s alright. I can see clearly. If there''s a car in front of us, I''ll tell you." Xia Keke opened her mouth and said.


    Hearing the words of summer, Yun Qing felt more at ease. The distance from Jianghai to Moyang County was actually not many. Furthermore, it was not a highway, so the probability of a car ident was slightly lower.


    However, Yun Qing was still too optimistic. After half an hour, she suddenly said to Yun Qing, "Sister Yun Qing, there''s no road ahead. Someone got into a car ident and blocked off the road."


    Then, Xia Zhiforted her, "But it doesn''t matter, I''ll just move those cars away, we''ll be able to get there immediately."


    He had experienced something simr once in the summer, so he decided to do the same.

 Chapter 933. Dont crash my wifes car

    <h4>Chapter 933. Don''t crash my wife''s car</h4>


    A while ago, when they had just returned to Jianghai City from abroad, they had a car ident on the road, butpared to the traffic ident this time, it wasn''t that serious. After all, this wasn''t a highway and there weren''t that many cars.


    It was just that this section wasn''t wide. These three cars had blocked more than half of the road. Since they hadn''t arrived yet, no one could move the car away, which made it impossible for other cars to pass.


    These days, there were always people who thought that their car skills were superb and that their luck was superb. Therefore, even though it was a misty day, they still felt that they were safe to drive and that they wouldn''t coincidentally crash into other people''s cars.


    And now these drivers who had hit the car were broken, but they were still alive, so they still had the strength to argue.


    "How do you drive? Didn''t you see me stepping on the brakes? " A driver was swearing.


    "Hey, what did you say? It''s so foggy, but if you suddenly stop in your tracks, who would be able to react? " The other driver was not to be outdone.


    "All of you, shut up!" Xia Zhi shouted out with a bit of dissatisfaction.


    "Who are you ¡­ ¡­ "Ahhh!" A driver unhappily wanted to question Xia Zhi, but then opened his mouth wide, unable to say anything. He looked like a fool because he suddenly saw Xia Zhi''s car overturned, making him suspect that he was dreaming.


    "This, this... "Ah, my car ¡­" The other driver was also dumbstruck. It was only when he saw Xia Xia directly lifting his car and then casually throwing it by the side of the road that he shouted out with a bit of heartache.


    At this time in the summer, with a kick, thest car was sent flying and then fell onto the side of the road. As a result, the road was finally cleared up and the drivers were allpletely dumbfounded, this, where did this supermane from?


    However, at this moment, they heard an anxious female voice shouting, "Stop the car! Stop the car!"


    Although the fog was very thick, they could still see it from a distance. They all subconsciously followed the sound and saw a car parked not too far away, and beside the car was an exceptionally beautiful and sexy woman. But at this moment, what attracted them the most wasn''t this woman, but a car that was speeding towards that woman.


    "Crack ¡­" At this moment, the screeching sound of brakes could be heard. The owner of the car finally reacted, but the problem was that it was toote. The car was about to collide with the parked car.


    However, after a few seconds, they astonishedly discovered that the expected collision did not ur. Looking again, they were stunned once more. Holy sh * t, that guy was really a domestic version of Superman! He actually used one hand to block the car!


    "Hubby, are you alright?" Yun Qing was shocked as well. If it wasn''t enough, she would have been able to see that everything was fine.


    "You, you, you ¡­" The driver was a young man in his twenties. He was thin and wore sses. He had a cell phone in his hand. His face was pale. Apparently, he was scared.


    "Hey, it doesn''t matter if you want to die. Don''t crash into my wife''s car!" Xia Keke red at Yun Qing with dissatisfaction as she spoke unhappily. It wasn''t that she wanted to save him, it was just that she didn''t want him to destroy Yun Qing''s car.


    "Ah, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. My eyes are a little shortsighted. I just received a call from my girlfriend and was not paying attention to the road. My car is borrowed by someone, so I''m not very familiar with it. Braking brakes doesn''t seem too good either ¡­" The man finally reacted and continued to exin.


    However, before he could finish his exnation, he realized that Xia Chen and Yun Qing had already gotten into the car and were driving away. They no longer paid any attention to him.


    The man was stunned for a moment before recalling that he had just made a call. He hurriedly picked up his phone: "Hello, Lil ''Mei ¡­ "Hey, hey ¡­"


    "Damn it!" The man put down his phone helplessly and sat in the car for a while. After calming himself down a bit, he continued driving.


    The fog on the road did not dissipate until almost eleven o''clock. Although Yun Qing and Xia Chen Xi had left very early, due to the fog, they had been traveling very slowly. Thus, they had arrived at Moyang County shortly after noon.


    Of course, this time, the two of them did not look for a restaurant to eat first. In fact, once they arrived in Mu Yang County, they separated first. Yun Qing and Shi Chang Shi had already agreed to have lunch together, and as for the summer, they were naturally going to look for Qiao Qiao.


    The summer had be more familiar with Mu Yang County. This ce was small, but it only became familiar faster. It was not as big as Jianghai City. Even after staying there for a long time in the summer, they still had not been to many ces.


    In the car, Xia Chen had already called Qiao Qiao to tell her that she was staying at the East Ascension Hotel the same asst time. However, the room she stayed in was different fromst time; this time she lived in room 608 on the sixth floor, while Qiao Feng''er and Qiao Feng''er continued to live in room 609 opposite her.


    After parting ways with Yun Qing, Xia Xia Zhi went straight to the East Ascension Hotel. Just as he entered, the lobby''s security guard''s heart skipped a beat. Damn, why did this guye again?


    This security guard was still the same security guard. As a hotel security guard, he saw many different customers every day, but this security guard had always had a deep impression of the summer.


    Fortunately, he went upstairs very quickly during the summer, which made the security guard feel relieved. He was worried about something happening every summer, so he had no choice. After all, there had been a lot of trouble in this hotel during the summer.


    After arriving at room 608, he discovered that the door to the room wasn''t closed, so he went in directly to see Qiao Qiao Qiao. Qiao Feng''er and Qiao Feng''er were also inside, but aside from the three of them, there was another person in the room. It was a man in his thirties, of medium height, looking rather ordinary, dressed in ordinary clothes, a jacket, jeans, and a pair of sneakers.


    "Hubby!" Seeing that summer came in, Qiao Qiao hurriedly got up. She looked at the man and said, "Mr. Ma, I''m sorry, but my husband is here. Let''s talk about it for the time being. Regarding your suggestion, I will consider it."


    "Alright, Miss Qiao, I won''t disturb you any longer. I hope you can ept my suggestion." Mr. Ma stood up, nodded a greeting to Summer, and left the room.


    Xia Xia asked curiously, "Wife, who is this guy?"

 Chapter 934. Practice Is the Only Standard for Testing Beauty

    <h4>Chapter 934. Practice Is the Only Standard for Testing Beauty</h4>


    "His name is Ma Wencong, and he ims to be an investment adviser. Hm, in truth, he can be considered an intermediary and says that he has connections with Mu Yang County''s Merchants Bureau. He can help us win the bid to develop Qingfeng Mountain." Qiao Qiao introduced. "However, his appetite is quite big. He asked us to give him 1% of the total investment aspensation. If we invest 100 million, then he wants 1 million."


    Qiao Feng''er couldn''t help but say: "I think he''s most likely a swindler. In these past two days, we''ve met several people like him. They all said that they''re rted."


    "He might not be a swindler." Qiao Qiao shook her head, "For a small ce like this,working is actually veryplicated. In the past, it was impossible to invest in Mu Yang County, but because Qingfeng Mountain caused a big stir this time, they are not worried about investing. Instead, they began to have a chance to choose, and instead, we, the investors, wanted to find a rtionship.


    "Then, Miss Qiao, are we really going to look for such a person to help us?" Qiao Feng''er obviously didn''t have a good impression of Ma Wencong.


    "That is not the case. However, there is no need to offend them." Qiao Qiao gave a faint smile, "Actually, most people do not know about the names of the investors. Since this person can find us directly, it proves that he has some sort of rtionship within the government. Even if we do not cooperate with him, there is no need to offend him.


    Hearing Qiao Qiao''s words, Qiao Feng''er finally understood and did not say anything else.


    However, Xia Chen instead said, "Don''t be afraid, if he dares to speak ill of me, I will make it so that he won''t be able to speak in the future."


    "Let''s not talk about this anymore, husband, let''s go downstairs to eat first." Qiao Qiao suggested.


    "Alright." Xia Chen nodded and pulled Qiao Qiao''s hand as he prepared to leave. Suddenly, he turned around and looked at Qiao Feng''er with a strange expression. "Eh, why are you staring at me all this time?" "Although I know that I''m very handsome, but you don''t have to keep an eye on me from the moment I entered the door!"


    "Hurry up and make my ce smaller!" Qiao Feng''er stared at the summer as if she wanted to eat someone. "Otherwise, I''ll fight you to the death!"


    Summer stared at Qiao Feng''er''s chest for a while. Then, with a puzzled look, she said, "It''s really a bit strange. You''ve indeed grown a little in thest two days, but why does it look like your body isn''t as good as it was before? It seems like the bigger the better! "


    "Of course, the bigger the better!" Qiao Feng''er said indignantly, "Even idiots know about this, yet you still insist oning here to try. Is there anyone as bored as you?"


    "Master said that practice is the only way to test a beauty. If I don''t try, how would I know?" Summer said seriously.


    "You!" Qiao Feng''er felt stifled.


    She naturally knew what had happened to Qiao Feng''er. In fact, over the past two days, Qiao Feng''er had also personally pleaded with her to help her talk to Summer about it, and in the past two days, Qiao Feng''er had discovered that her breasts had actually grownrger and that she was no longer able to eat and sleep.


    "Hubby, since you''ve already verified that it''s not that big, then the more beautiful it is, it''s better to not let Feng Er get any bigger. It''s better this way." Qiao Qiao said.


    "Alright, then I won''t let her get any bigger. I don''t want to see ugly women in the future." Xia Zhi nodded before taking out his silver needles and inserting them into Qiao Fenger''s body. In the end, he looked a bit regretful as he said, "I found that it''s still a bit smaller and better looking than it is now."


    Putting away the silver needles, Xia Xia''s gaze returned to the astonishinglyrge part of Qiao Feng''er.


    "What are you looking at?" Qiao Feng''er was both embarrassed and annoyed. She really wanted to curse out loud for the summer, but seeing that the summer had just given her a needle, she didn''t dare to curse out loud. She was afraid that if this guy became unhappy, he would continue to make her chest bigger.


    As the saying goes, a woman''s heart is like a needle in the ocean. Although Qiao Feng''er has yet to be a woman, a girl''s thoughts were simrly unfathomable. In the past, Qiao Feng''er was actually depressed because her ce wasn''t as big as Qiao Feng''er.


    But in fact, even though she was often troubled, and often scolded the summer, deep down, she was still a little happy. Girls were like this, when everyone stared at her, she might feel annoyed, but her heart would also feel pleased, Qiao Feng''er was like this, when men often stared at herrge breasts, she felt a little happy while others were a hooligan, which could at least prove her charm.


    In reality, when she said that her breasts looked bigger and prettier in the summer, she was still a bit happy. But now, she was really a bit panicked, because in the summer, this hooligan actually said that she wasn''t good-looking anymore!


    She did not think that summer was a lie, she might not believe in anything else, but the way this rogue looked at women in the summer, there was no way she would not believe that. The people he looked for were all small, small, and small, and they were all beautiful, and other than Wang Xiao Ya, who had not grown up yet, everyone had such a good figure. If this rogue said that she was not good-looking, then she definitely was not!


    "How about I shrink your chest a little?" the summer asked solemnly.


    "Huh?" Qiao Feng''er was momentarily stunned. This hooligan had be so kind today?


    "Look, you follow little Qiao every day, so I see you often. Although you are not my wife, but you are so ugly right now, it will affect my mood, so I feel that I still have to make your chest a little smaller, and then you will look a little better than you do now." Summer continued.


    "You, how are you going to shrink my chest?" Although Qiao Feng''er was rather embarrassed and annoyed, she couldn''t help but ask. One had to know that she really wanted to shrink her chest a little.


    Summer looked at her strangely. "Why are you so stupid?" Didn''t I tell you? Just let me massage your chest. "


    "You!" Qiao Feng''er''s face immediately flushed red. "You hooligan! I won''t let you press me, press me here!"


    "You''re the hooligan!" Xia Xia Xia red at Qiao Feng''er. "I''m treating you and yet you want to cause trouble. You''re the one who is a hooligan!"


    "You, you, you ¡­" Qiao Feng''er was livid, but she did not know what to say.


    "It''s fine if you don''t want to be smaller, but I don''t want to massage you every day!" Summer was a little discontented, "Worsees to worse, I won''t need you as little Qiao''s bodyguard, lest you always appear in front of me."

 Chapter 935. I can buy it if I want to

    <h4>Chapter 935. I can buy it if I want to</h4>


    Hearing these words in the summer, Qiao Feng''er was stunned for a moment before feeling depressed. This damn hooligan! This was practically threatening her! He actually didn''t let her be Miss Qiao''s bodyguard!


    The unwritten rules, they were the naked unwritten rules! This hooligan dared to ask for unwritten rules in front of Miss Qiao. If she didn''t agree to him massaging her breasts, he would expel her!


    When she was watching TV and watching the news, she onceughed at those girls for being useless to the boss. But now, this tragedy was about to happen to her. Even though this hooligan wasn''t her boss in summer, she definitely believed that if he really wanted to fire her in summer, she would definitely be expelled.


    She was already used to being Qiao Qiao''s bodyguard. Although bodyguards were not considered a good profession and did not have a high status, the truth was that it depended on who Qiao Qiao''s bodyguard was. If she was a bodyguard for someone like Qiao Qiao, then even if it was just a bodyguard, her status would still be higher than the average person.


    "Feng''er, I''m just a husband." Qiao Qiao saw the worry on Qiao Fenger''s face and could not help butfort her. She then quickly changed the topic, "Hubby, let''s go. Let''s eat first. We can talkter if there''s anything to say."


    "Alright." Summer pulled Qiao Qiao out without paying any more attention to Qiao Feng''er. In truth, he was only casually saying such words. However, his casual words caused Qiao Feng''er to feel uneasy. She was already considering whether she should ept the hidden rules of summer this hooligan.


    Qiao Feng''er looked at her with a strange expression. She felt that Qiao Feng''er would most likely agree to this matter in the end, so she was a bit conflicted. If this went on, Qiao Feng''er would most likely be in bed with her in the summer.


    The four of them quickly arrived at the restaurant on the first floor of the hotel. Qiao Qiao first ordered and then she softly introduced the situation of the Qingfeng Mountain Development Authority Competition.


    The so-called biddingpetition in Mu Yang County was not that transparent, and it did not belong to anyone who offered a high price. ording to Qiao Qiao Qiao''s current understanding, there were more than two figures of investors who were interested in the development of Qingfeng Mountain and she had seen some of them, but she was not familiar with them. However, she was currently investigating the information of herpetitors.


    Right now, Mu Yang County''s County Governor, Wu Yingjun, was asking every investor to hand over their situation and detailed investment ns to the Merchants Bureau. Moreover, it was said that the Merchants Bureau would also hold private discussions with every investor and review their capital and investment ns. This would be the first round of screening, and after this round of screening, only five investors would remain.


    This was because there was no fair bidding process or authoritative selection method. In the end, the final decision would rest with Mu Yang County. Qiao Qiao had already realized that if she wanted to sessfully bid, she would have to take a somewhat unreasonable route.


    "Wife, I feel like you don''t need to spend too much effort on this." Xia Chen casually said: "Anyway, we will definitely buy Qingfeng Mountain anyway."


    "Easy to say." Qiao Fenger snorted lightly. "You don''t know anything. You only know how to boast. Do you think you can buy it just because you want to?"


    "Of course, I can buy it if I want to. Whoever doesn''t sell it to me will be killed by me!" Summer seemed to take it for granted.


    "Then are you still buying?" Qiao Feng''er was speechless. "You''re snatching this away!"


    "It''s about time." The summer didn''t care, he didn''t care if it was robbed or bought, anyway Qingfeng Mountain must be his, whoever dared to snatch it from him, he would kill them.


    "Hubby, let''s not use such an intense method for now. I think it''s still possible to use a normal method." Qiao Qiao shook her head. "Moreover, I have a record. If Muyang County is unwilling to sell us the rights to development, we do not need to worry too much."


    "Wife, do you have any foolproof methods?" Xia asked curiously.


    "It''s not certain, but it''s very certain." Qiao Qiao said softly, "I will investigate the background of everypany that ispeting with us and prepare to purchase them at any time. If the rights to development of Qingfeng Mountain is not sold to us but to anotherpany, then we will directly buy thatpany. In that case, Qingfeng Mountain will still be sold to us."


    "Look, Miss Qiao''s method is called ''Gao Gao''. What kind of rotten idea is that?" Qiao Feng''er was at the side attacking Summer. No matter how she looked at Summer, she felt displeased. However, she did not dare to hit Summer too hard because she was afraid of her summer revenge.


    "That seems to be a really good idea. If they don''t want to sell us thepany, I can kill them too." Summer said after a moment''s thought.


    Qiao Feng''er was speechless. This person had really carried out his rotten idea to the end. He always remembered to kill someone else with this move. Couldn''t he change his mind to something else?


    "Hubby,pany acquisitions are usually just business activities. As long as our prices are high enough, there won''t be a problem." Qiao Qiao said softly, "Right now, I am only worried about the Song Yumei that you mentioned. I wonder if she will do this because I discovered that there are indeed people from Beijing among the investors."


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as that Song Yumei doesn''te, I can kill anyone whoes." Xia Chen didn''t care at all about it, and mumbled in confusion, "Strange, that stingy Ning Jie still hasn''t called me. That stingy brat knows I lied to her and doesn''t dare to lie to me anymore?"


    "You''re still calling others stingy, how generous are you yourself ¡­" Qiao Feng''er looked down on summer, but before she could finish, she suddenly felt that something wasn''t right. Why was there a fellow at the table beside her staring at her?


    It was fine that this guy was looking at her, but why was he staring at her chest? Can''t you see her face? She had a pretty face, too.


    "Hey, what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen it? " Qiao Feng''er red at the man, but he still had a look of indifference on his face. Thus, Qiao Feng''er finally erupted, she could only endure when this hooligan stared at her in the summer, but this pervert who came out of nowhere was also staring at her.


    Hearing Qiao Feng''er''s words, this person really nodded his head. "I''ve never seen such arge one. Beauty, why don''t you help me take a closer look?"

 Chapter 936. Hot Pot Smashing

    <h4>Chapter 936. Hot Pot Smashing</h4>


    Although he was just sitting down, it was obvious that he should be rather tall, because he was clearly taller than the people beside him. There were also two young people, both in their twenties, who were eating hot pot and drinking wine at the same time. The atmosphere was very warm.


    At this moment, the atmosphere became even more heated, because the other two people were also booing.


    "That''s right. I''ve never seen such a big chest either. No, actually, I''ve seen one before. I''ve seen one in the past, but I''ve never seen one from a real person ¡­"


    "Beauty, let''s satisfy our craving. If you''re shy, we can get a room for you and discuss the price..."


    "Beautifuldy, you might not be able to handle it alone, so why don''t you call two helpers ¡­"


    "That''s right, you three are perfect, and we three are perfect as well. Come,e,e. Let''s have a hot pot first. After we finish eating, we''ll go get a room..."


    The obscenities of these two made Qiao Feng''er so angry that her face turned ashen. She really hadn''t thought that she, Qiao Feng''er, would be taken advantage of by others as well.


    "You''re all courting death!" Qiao Feng''er couldn''t bear it any longer and was prepared to go up and beat the three of them up. However, she immediately realized that she was a bit slow because someone was faster than her.


    He saw a person suddenly appear beside the table of the three people, lifting up the hotpot on the table and directly covering the head of one of them.


    "Err ¡­" The man immediately cried out miserably as he was scalded. No matter how cold the weather was, it was definitely going to end in soup if he just poured the soup from the hotpot onto his face.


    However, this was not the end. This person directly picked up the table, and then smashed it down, directly smashing the other two to the ground. He even used his foot to stomp on the table twice as he unhappily cursed: "Three idiots who don''t know their ce!"


    When the angry Qiao Feng''er saw this scene, she actually felt a bit of sympathy for the three thugs. These three poor thugs naturally wouldn''t have a good ending when they met this terrifying giant hooligan in the summer.


    Everyone in the restaurant cried out in rm. This bro was really on fire!


    There was only one person who could eat so well in the summer, and this matter originally had nothing to do with him. Qiao Feng''er being stared at in the chest did not matter to him, as Qiao Feng''er had such a big chest, it was normal that others would like to look at her. As for that fellow teasing Qiao Feng''er, he was even less concerned.


    However, these reckless people were actually spouting nonsense next. If their thoughts were on his wife, then things would be different. It wouldn''t be a problem for them to tease Qiao Feng''er, but teasing his wife would be courting death!


    "Help, my eyes, it hurts ¡­" The fellow who had been sshed with hotpot soup was still rolling on the ground, screaming miserably. At this moment, a security guard finally ran over.


    "What''s going on? "Who hit you?" the security guard asked as he walked over.


    "It''s me. Do you have any objections?" Summer stared at the security guard.


    "It''s, it''s you?" The security guard was dumbfounded and hurriedly shook his head, "No objections, no objections..."


    The security guard was quite depressed. A while ago, when he first saw summere in, he was still relieved that there was no trouble during the summer. But not long after that, this guy started to make trouble.


    "Go, beat him to death forozi!" There was a faint sound on the ground, but it was from the person who had first started teasing Qiao Feng''er. The person who had looked rather handsome before was now in a sorry state and not at all handsome.


    "Idiot, I''ll beat you to death first!" After Xia Chen stomped on it, the fellow shrieked miserably, unable to utter a single word. Of course, he didn''t actually die, he just fainted.


    At this moment, the security guard was greatly shocked, because when he clearly saw the appearance of the person on the ground, he couldn''t help but cry out: "Young Master Zhu?"


    "Quick, quick, someonee over!" The security guard took out his walkie-talkie and said, "Come to the cafeteria. Someone is injured. Hurry and send them to the hospital!"


    After a while, a few security guards ran in, and upon seeing the people lying on the ground, their faces changed greatly, and they immediately took action, using their fastest speed to bring out the three injured people. Obviously, the so-called Young Master Zhu had an extraordinary identity, at least for these security guards, he was someone they could not afford to offend.


    By the time the security guard carried the three punks out, Summer was back at the table.


    "That Young Master Zhu, it seems like he isn''t an ordinary delinquent." Qiao Feng''er could not help but say.


    "Of course it''s not normal. His surname is Zhu and he''s a hooligan like a pig." Xia Chen casually said, then shouted with a bit of dissatisfaction, "Hey, why haven''t our dishes arrived yet?"


    "Right away, right away!" There were waiters in the restaurant, who panicked when they saw his anger during the summer. They quickly ran to the kitchen and told the chef to serve the dishes before anything else. After seeing the guy''s explosive scene just now and seeing that the security guards were scared of him, the waiter was even more scared.


    There was no doubt that the fiercer people of this year would always get better service. Not longter, the dishes on the table were all served.


    With the previous example of these three people, no one dared to look at Qiao Feng''er''s breasts. The onlookers thought that summer hade for Qiao Feng''er, but they had no idea that the situation was not as it should be.


    Qiao Qiao sighed to herself. No matter where she went, this husband was always like this.


    After this incident, the lunch was rather smooth and no one disturbed them. After they finished their lunch, the four of them left the dining hall and prepared to return to their rooms.


    The moment they walked out of the restaurant, they met two people walking towards them. They were a man and a woman, the woman was in her twenties, her figure was not bad, but she did not enter into the magical eyes of the summer. Even though this woman was not as good as Qiao Feng''er, her clothes seemed to be quite valuable, the ring she wore was sparkling with light, the diamond on her hand seemed to be quite big, and the ne and earrings seemed to be worth a lot of money.


    This woman was dressed in jewellery, and the man with her also wore quite a few pieces of jewelry, but they were all made of gold. A huge gold chain hung from his neck, and his ten fingers were covered with gold rings. He gave off a very tacky feeling.


    When the man saw summer, he was stunned for a moment and then pleasantly surprised. He quickly walked up to Summer and said, "It''s you, brother. Haha, I''ve been regretting not taking down your contact details. I didn''t expect to bump into you here, it''s such a coincidence!"

 Chapter 937. There is no one who should not fight only those who do not want to fight

    <h4>Chapter 937. There is no one who should not fight only those who do not want to fight</h4>


    "It''s you!" Summer was also a little surprised. He still remembered this person and had a pretty good impression of him. This guy was Dai Jin who dragged him along on the cruise ship to pick up girls to win glory for the country.


    ncing at the woman beside Dakin, Xia Xia asked again casually, "Are you no longer trying to bring honor to our country?"


    "Uh, about that, let''s talk about itter." Dai Jin felt a little awkward. "Come, brother, let me introduce you. This is my girlfriend, Di Yuan."


    He turned around and looked at Di Yuan, Dai Jin continued, "Yuanyuan, this is what I told you, that guy over there!"


    "Hello, Mr. Xia." Di Yuan greeted Xia Zhi very politely but couldn''t help muttering to herself, Dai Jin told her before that this Xia fe was very strong, but now that she saw him, this summer seemed to be quite normal.


    "Oh, you too." He casually greeted Di Yuan and then said to Qiao Qiao, "That''s right, my wife. This fellow is called Dai Jin. We met on the cruise ship."


    "Mister Dai, Miss Zhai, how do you do? I''m Qiao Qiao Qiao, Summer''s Wife." Qiao Qiao gave a faint smile and took the initiative to greet the two of them.


    Dai Jin and Di Yuan also returned the greetings and introduced each other. After leaving their contact details, Dai Jin seemed reluctant to part, but in the summer, he had already left with Qiao Qiao.


    No matter where he met him, he would always have a peerless beauty by his side, and that''s fine too. But the most outrageous thing is, every time he met this bro, the peerless beauty beside him would always be different, thinking about the Princess Sma on the cruise ship, the two beauties behind her, and the other blonde girl. These four are already here, how could I have known that he would have another beauty by his side.


    Room 608 of the East Ascension Hotel.


    "Wife, do you want to take a nap?" Summer asked. The reason why he asked this was because after Qiao Qiao was done with her Purification, she would go to bed at noon every day for a period of time.


    "No need." Qiao Qiao shook her head. "Hubby, I am still in good spirits at noon. I don''t have much sleep, so I haven''t had any for the past few days."


    Pausing for a moment, Qiao Qiao then said, "Hubby, I have some matters to take care ofter. In the afternoon, I will go to the Merchants Bureau, but I can take care of all these matters now, so you don''t have to go.


    In Qiao Qiao''s opinion, when usingmercial means, this husband would not be able to help, or it could be said that he would only do the opposite, so Qiao Qiao was unwilling to let him do the same. The reason why she asked him to do the same in the summer was just to be safe, but if something happened that she could not solve, like when Song Yumei came to the capital, then she could only let the summer solve it.


    "Fine." Xia Chen nodded. He basically did not understand anything that Qiao Qiao was busy with. Thus, in the past when Qiao Qiao was working on theputer, he would usually leave.


    Seeing Qiao Qiao once again sit down beside theputer, Summer was ready to go out. Just as he was about to open the door, there was a knock on the door.


    Summer opened the door and saw a middle-aged man in a dark trench coat. He was tall and muscr with sharp eyes.


    There were two people standing behind the middle-aged man. These two people were not unfamiliar to Summer as they were the hotel''s security guards. Of course, he didn''t know them well in the summer and didn''t even know their names.


    "This must be Mr. Xia, right?" The middle-aged man smiled at Xia Xia, then stretched out his right hand, "I am Zheng Dongsheng, the boss here."


    "It''s summer." However, Xia didn''t shake hands with the man who called himself Zheng Dongsheng, butzily said, "If you have something to say, say it quickly. I''m very busy."


    The middle-aged man retracted his right hand and smiled, but he did not get angry. He only said slowly, "Since Mister Xia is busy, let me get straight to the point. You just beat someone you should not have."


    "There is no one in this world that I shouldn''t hit, only people that I don''t want to beat." Summerzily said, "It doesn''t matter if I should fight, I''ll fight whenever I want."


    "It''s not a problem if Mr. Xia wants to hit me. I don''t care under normal circumstances." Zheng Dongsheng looked at the summer, "It''s just that, you beat someone up in my hotel, I have to give them an exnation, otherwise, my hotel will close down."


    "If you want to do it, then do it. It''s none of my business." Summer was a bit dissatisfied, "I say, why are you talking so much nonsense? Is there anything else? Without me, I''m leaving! "


    Summer came to the opposite room and knocked on the door: "Hey, you guyse over, I''m going out to y, you guyse over to apany my wife."


    The door quickly opened and Qiao Feng''er and Qiao Feng''er came out. They closed the door and quickly entered Qiao Qiao''s room. As for what the summer and the three people outside were busy with, they were toozy to care.


    "Mr. Xia, about a month ago, you caused trouble at our ce. At that time, no one came to cause you any trouble, not because we were afraid of you, but because of another person." At this time, Zheng Dongsheng opened his mouth again, "But the situation is nowpletely different. In a month''s time, many things can be changed. I hope you understand that the current Mu Yang County is no longer surnamed Shi."


    "Of course, Mu Yang County isn''t surnamed Shi. It''s obviously surname Mu." Summer said casually.


    A trace of anger shed through Zheng Dongsheng''s eyes, "Mr. Xia, are you ying dumb with me?"


    "Are you sick?" Summer was a bit dissatisfied, "Who''s ying dumb with you? Do I know you well? Also, don''t bother me anymore. If you continue to bother me, I''ll tear down this crappy hotel of yours.


    Zheng Dongsheng''s face finally darkened, with a trace of anger in his voice: "Mr. Xia, I''ve given you some face on ount of Shi Chang Geng, but let me tell you, Shi Chang Geng has nothing left now, he''s not the same Shi Chang Geng from before, he can''t protect you, among the three people you''ve injured today, one of them is the son of Director Zhu Housheng, Zhu Tiang. Now Chief Zhu wants me to hand you over, otherwise let my hotel close down, what do you think I should do?"


    "Oh, you''re pitiful." Summer saidzily, "It looks like your hotel is going to close soon."

 Chapter 938. Haw Haw, Hiss, Hiss

    <h4>Chapter 938. Haw Haw, Hiss, Hiss</h4>


    "Mr. Xia, we are not rted in any way. Do you think that I should close down the hotel that I''ve worked so hard to run in order to let you go?" Zheng Dongsheng sneered, he could no longer stay calm, because summer was not giving him any face at all, there was no sincerity in discussing with him, if he did not have a little bit of scruples towards Shi Chang Geng, he would have already made his move!


    "Idiot, who asked you to spare me?" Xia Xia stared at Zheng Dongsheng, "Is there something wrong with your head?" Do you want me to treat it for you? "


    "Mr. Xia, I originally wanted to discuss the solution with you, but since you don''t know how to appreciate favors and don''t have any sincerity in solving the problem, then don''t me me for being impolite ¡­" He had heard from his security guards that summer''s fighting was very fierce and seemed to have some sort of special ability, but he did not care about that at all. He had heard before that summer seemed to have something to do with Shi Chang Geng, but that was before, and now Shi Chang Geng had copsed. Although he did not go to jail, he had returned to Mu Yang County.


    Unfortunately, Zheng Dongshengpletely misjudged the situation, before he finished, Xia Xia was already very impatient, it was already pretty good that he could talk so much with this guy, but this guy was still bbering, summer finally couldn''t take it anymore, so he directly kicked Zheng Dongsheng flying.


    "You really are an idiot. I told you not to bother me, and you still kept talking!" Xia Xia looked at Zheng Dongsheng who fell to the ground and then said to Qiao Qiao who was inside, "Wifey, I''ll go look for big sister Yun Qing first."


    Closing the door, Xia Xia Yi arrived in front of Zheng Dongsheng and stepped on him, "Hey, I don''t have the time to care about you right now, I''m warning you, don''t bother me, and don''t bother my wife, otherwise I''ll kill you next time!"


    After saying this, Xia Dongsheng turned around and left, and when Zheng Dongsheng got up, Xia had already disappeared from his sight, and as for the two security guards, they didn''t dare to say anything, let alone attack. Compared to the boss Zheng Dongsheng who rarely stayed in the hotel, these security guards knew better about the fighting ability of summer, they didn''t want to be sent up to be beaten up.


    After leaving the East Ascension Hotel in the summer, he picked up his mobile phone and called Yun Qing. He did not know if Yun Qing was still at Shi Chang Geng''s ce. He needed to ask her first.


    The call quickly ended. Yun Qing''s gentle voice came over the phone, "Hubby, what''s wrong? What''s the matter? "


    "Sister Yun Qing, are you still at Shi Chang Geng''s home? I came looking for you. " Summer said quickly.


    "Nope, it''s a bit warm now and the sun is out today. I just want to go out and y outside, but I''m on the square with her right now, it''s the new square of Moyang County. If you don''t know the way, you cane by yourself." When she heard that he was going to look for her in the summer, she was very happy. She thought that after meeting up with Qiao Qiao in the summer, he would throw her out of the world.


    "Oh, then I''ll be right over." Summer looked up at the sky, now the sun is pretty big, summer noon will be very hot, but now is winter, sun isfortable.


    Summer originally wanted to take Mo to the square, about this thing, he understood, is used as a taxi motorcycle.


    A motorcycle stopped not far from the summer. Summer was about to go over, but a woman in her thirties suddenly ran out of the hotel and quickly sat on it. He didn''t fight with this woman in the summer, he felt it was too embarrassing to fight with an ugly woman for a taxi.


    However, this ugly woman proudly nced at the summer, as if she had taken a big advantage of it. She then said to the driver, "Go to the new square."


    After hearing this, Xia Zhi became a bit happy. This time, he didn''t need to sit and wait. Someone was leading the way.


    Thus, following the motorcycle during the summer, they arrived at the new square in Muyang County. The square hadn''t been established for very long, and wasn''t veryrge, but it was the only ce suitable for the public to rx in this small town of Muyang County. Therefore, even though it was currently noon and many people had just eaten lunch, there were still quite a few people ying on the square.


    "Brother-inw, brother-inw!" Before he could find Yun Qing in the summer, Shi Jun had discovered him first. He shouted with his clear voice and waved his hands at him.


    A sickly girl would naturally not be able to be lively. She was now wearing a long sweater, jeans, and white sneakers, which made her look more fit for sports. She was indeed exercising, yet she came here to fly a kite in the middle of winter.


    Although there wasn''t much wind or wind today and her ability to fly a kite was quite poor, she still managed to have a good time. For a little girl who had almost never been out to y before, she was happy to have some fun. As for what she was ying at, it wasn''t that important anymore.


    "Hubby!" Yun Qing came before the summer and naturally held her arm. She did not fly a kite with Shi Jun. She just watched from the side.


    And at this moment in the summer, he realized that it was not only Yun Qing who was ying with Shi Jun. The Shi family could move out, and Shi Chang Geng and Yun Xiumei were also there. Yun Xiumei''s husband, Shi Chang Geng''s former driver, Shi Xiaohu, who had also been detained by Committee for Discipline Inspection was also there.


    "Summer, you''re here." His gratitude towards Summer was self-evident. Summer not only cured his daughter, but also brought him out from the hands of the Disciplinary Committee. He was very clear that if it wasn''t for summer, the Disciplinary Committee would never have let him off, let alonee to a secret agreement with him.


    Shi Xiaohu and Yun Xiumei also politely greeted Xia Houtian, and Shi Xiaohu had also heard that the reason why he was able toe out was because of the summer contribution. When Shi ZhangGeng was negotiating the conditions with the Commission for Discipline Inspection, he naturally mentioned Shi Xiaohu, and for those people from the Commission for Discipline Inspection, they even released Shi Chang Geng, a big fish. Shi Xiaohu naturally did not need to stay, so Shi Xiaohu also gained his freedom.


    "Aren''t you going to apany Joe?" At this moment, Yun Qing couldn''t help asking in a soft voice about the summer. She was indeed rather surprised that he woulde looking for her at this time of the year.


    Summer was about to say something when his cell phone rang. Looking at the phone number, he couldn''t help but mutter to himself, "This stingy guy finally couldn''t hold back and wanted to see me!"

 Chapter 939. Cold Attack

    <h4>Chapter 939. Cold Attack</h4>


    The person who called was Ning Jie. She immediately picked up the call in the summer, and before she could say anything, shezily asked, "Hey, stingy brat, are you very sick right now?"


    "Summer, you, where are you?" Ning Jie''s voice came quickly from the other end of the phone, but it was obviously not right. With Xia Xia''s hearing, he could clearly hear that Ning Jie''s teeth were trembling as if she was trembling.


    "Hey, stingy guy, you seem to be very cold now?" In fact, it was also true that he said Ning Jie would feel cold, but that was just exaggerated. But now, why does it sound like Ning Jie was even colder than after he exaggerated. This made Xia Chen a little puzzled, could it be that this stingy guy wanted to trick her again? However, based on the situation he heard, it shouldn''t be an act. That stingy fellow really did seem to be shivering with cold.


    "I-I''m really cold. Y-you, can youe and help me?" Ning Jie trembled and said, "You, you said you would cure my illness."


    "That doesn''t make sense. You shouldn''t be so cold!" Summer said to herself, and then she asked, "Hey, you miser, where are you?"


    "I, I''m at the Grand Hyatt Hotel ¡­" Ning Jie was still trembling as she said, "Can, can youe quickly?"


    "The Grand Hyatt Hotel? "Then are you still in Jianghai City?" Xia Xia Xia muttered in his heart, this stingy guy really lied to him. Previously, he said that she was about to return to the capital, but she actually stayed in Jianghai City and didn''t leave.


    Without waiting for Ning Jie to speak, Xia said, "But I''m not in Jianghai City right now, so I can''t go find you."


    "What?" Ning Jie looked like she was about to cry. "You, you''re not in Jianghai City? Then, then what should I do? "


    "In any case, I won''t look for you. I want to stay with my wife in Moyang County." Xia Chen casually said, "However, it''s not like there''s no other way."


    "Wha, what method?" Ning Jie asked with a trembling voice.


    Logically speaking, even though you''re very cold right now, you shouldn''t be like this forever. You should be able to endure half an hour to about an hour, thene find me in Mu Yang County. Summer spoke out her idea. After a pause, he added, "By the way, are you using a nket or something to cover yourself right now?"


    "Yes, yes, how do you know?" Ning Jie seemed to be getting colder and colder, and then she asked, "Really, does it really just take an hour to get rid of the cold?"


    "It won''t be so cold in an hour." Xia Zhi casually said, "By the way, it''s useless to cover yourself with the nket. You will only feel colder if I tell you a way. It will make you feel better right now."


    "What method?" Ning Jie quickly asked.


    "It''s simple. Just soak yourself in cold water." Xia Chen quickly said, "This is called a cold attack, whether you believe it or not, you have to believe me. Do this first, thene find meter. When I see you, I''ll know what''s wrong with you."


    Without waiting for Ning Jie''s reply, he hung up in the summer. It was already good that he had told her so much, whether she wanted to believe it or not.


    Ning Jie didn''t call back. He didn''t know if she really went to take a cold shower after listening to him in the summer.


    Seeing that they had hung up the phone in the summer, Yun Qing asked with concern, "Is someone sick?"


    "You''re just a stingy person, don''t worry about her. If shees to find me, I''ll treat her. Otherwise, just let her freeze to death." Summer said, unconcerned.


    Yun Qing immediately understood that it was definitely not the otherdies of the summer who were sick. Otherwise, he might have already been prepared to return to the sea.


    "Brother-inw, brother-inw!" At this moment, Shi Jie ran over.


    "What?" Xia Chen casually asked. Although this little girl could be considered pretty, no matter how pretty she was, she was still a little girl, so he had no interest in her.


    "Brother-inw, my kite never flies high, can you help me?" Of course, it wasn''t because he was shy, but because he had just run away.


    "You can put it higher if you run a little faster." Xia Zhi casually said that he didn''t want to help this little girl fly a kite. Furthermore, he didn''t want to let her off either.


    "Oh, I''ll try again!" Shi Quan ran away again. This time, he ran really fast. Needless to say, this time, her kite flew even higher and she worshipped summer even more. Her elder sister was right, brother-inw was truly omnipotent.


    Seeing her little sister happily running back and forth while asionally letting out aughter that was like silver bells, Yun Qing couldn''t help but reveal a gentle smile. She subconsciously hugged onto her sister''s summer arm a little and then said in a gentle voice, "Hubby, I really thank you. If not for you, I would never have been able to leave my home ¡­"


    Before she could finish her sentence, Yun Qing felt a sharp pain from her buttocks. The tenderness in her heart turned into embarrassment and annoyance. What was this hooligan doing? Why did he spank her again, or was it in such a public ce?


    "What are you doing?" Yun Qing didn''t know whether tough or cry. Although she knew that this scoundrel had a special hobby towards her part, he couldn''t possibly do such a thing in a ce like this, right?


    "Big sister Yun Qing, it''s natural for a husband to do things for his wife, so you can''t thank me. Otherwise, I''ll spank you." Summer said seriously.


    Yun Qing was stunned for a moment. She wanted to say something, but in the end, she did not. After a long while, she said in a soft, annoyed voice, "From now on, you''re not allowed to hit my butt in front of others."


    "Alright, if you say the wrong thing next time, I''ll find a ce where no one can hit your butt." Xia Chen thought about it and then replied with a serious expression.


    Yun Qing couldn''t help but roll her eyes coquettishly in the summer. When this hooligan wasn''t around, how could he simply spank her? He definitely wouldn''t be so honest.


    After a while, Yun Qing suddenly thought of something and said, "That''s right, Xiao Guang knew that we were back. He said that he wanted to invite us to dinner. Are you free tonight? He even specially prepared a hot pot of dog meat for you. "


    "I should be free." He was more interested in dog meat hotpot.


    Yun Qing was about to say something when she heard amotion nearby. She could not help but look over.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me, or I''ll call for help! " A young woman was berating a bespectacled young man loudly. The young woman looked alright, but Yun Qing didn''t care much about her. She suddenly realized that the young man looked familiar, as if she had seen him somewhere before.


    At this moment in the summer, a question popped up, "Oh, big sister Yun Qing, isn''t that the idiot that almost destroyed your car?"

 Chapter 940. Do you want me to beat you up too?

    <h4>Chapter 940. Do you want me to beat you up too?</h4>


    No wonder it looked so familiar. It was that guy who was driving while making a phone call and almost crashed into her car. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was there during the summer, her car would probably have been wrecked. This guy was most likely in the hospital as well, so it was unlikely that he would have appeared in this square to bask in the sun and gotten scolded by a woman.


    At this moment, the woman was still yelling loudly, "Wu Xiao, I''ve told you clearly, we''ve already broken up. You better act like a man and stop being so shameless, okay?"


    "Little Mei, what''s wrong with me? I can change it!" The bespectacled tragic Wu Xiao begged in a low voice. Themon scene of a couple breaking up began.


    "You don''t have a good ce to go, go back to the furnace and rebuild it!" The woman called Lil Mei threw Wu Xiao away with a wave of her hand, turned around, and left.


    That Wu Xiao immediately caught up to him. However, after a few steps, the one called Xiao Mei turned around and said angrily, "Wu Xiao, I''m warning you, if you follow me again, I''ll call the police!"


    Wu Xiao couldn''t help but stop at the side of the road. That man sped up his pace and soon reached the road beside the square. He got into a car and quickly left, but at this time, Wu Xiao seemed to have realized what he was doing and hurriedly ran to the side of the road, climbed into his car and chased after him.


    "Another pitiful fellow, a woman ran away with someone else." Summer said to herself.


    Yun Qing felt some sympathy for Wu Xiao. From her point of view, if this woman had changed her mind, perhaps even eight horses wouldn''t be able to pull her back.


    Of course, Yun Qing, Shi Chang Geng and the rest were happy to see Shi Quan, so the only thing they felt bored about was the summer. Fortunately, Shi Quan only yed for about an hour before he left the square and returned home.


    However, since they didn''te by car, they walked from the square home, and then walked for another half an hour. When they returned to Shi Chang Geng''s mansion by the river, they found a police car parked at the entrance.


    When Shi Chang Geng and his team reached the entrance of the police car, the door of the police car opened and a middle-aged man got out. This middle-aged man looked refined, had a medium build, was not fat nor thin, and was wearing casual clothes.


    "Director Shi, are you taking your daughter out to y?" The middle-aged man greeted Shi Chang Geng with a smile on his face, appearing to be very polite.


    Without waiting for Shi Chang Geng''s reply, the middle-aged man looked at Shi Quan with an amiable expression, "Pure, I heard you''ve recovered from your illness?"


    "That''s right, Uncle Zhu. My brother-inw helped me cure my illness!" Obviously, she knew this middle-aged man.


    "Director Shi, congrattions. This pure disease is finally cured. You should be relieved!" The middle-aged man looked at Shi Chang Geng again and said with a smile.


    "Director Zhu, I don''t dare to be addressed like that." Shi Chang Geng smiled faintly, "If you can call me Old Shi, I would think you have given me a lot of face."


    This was because this was the current Director of the Public Security Bureau of Mu Yang County, Zhu Housheng. A month ago, Zhu Housheng was Shi Chang Geng''s direct subordinate, the Deputy Director of the Public Security Bureau of Mu Yang County. In other words, the current Zhu Housheng had reced Shi Chang Geng in his original position, and of course, Shi Chang Geng''s original position as the Secretary of the Political and Law Commission had been reced by someone else.


    Although Shi Chang Geng had only been back in Mu Yang County for a few days, he had a good understanding of the current situation in Mu Yang County. As for Zhu Housheng, even though he was gentle and gentle, and was kind, he had a venomous feeling in his heart, and he knew that Zhu Housheng would always want to take his ce, but he did not do anything to him. It was only because he knew that Zhu Housheng still had some tricks up his sleeves.


    But now, he had be an ordinary person, and Zhu Housheng was already the director. Shi Chang Geng knew that even though Zhu Housheng was polite on the surface, in his heart, he didn''t really care about him.


    Ever since Shi Chang Geng returned to Mu Yang County, this was the first time Zhu Housheng came to visit him, and at this time, Shi Chang Geng knew that this was not a good thing.


    "Director Shi, you were once Director Shi, in my heart, you will be a part of him for the rest of my life." Zhu Housheng''s smile was still very bright, "However, I really can''t ept the title of Director Zhu."


    "Director Zhu is too modest. You are now the head of the Mu Yang County Public Security Bureau, how can you not be addressed as such?" Shi Chang Geng said leisurely, "I just don''t know what Director Zhu''s instructions are?"


    "Director Shi, how could I dare to instruct you?" Zhu Housheng''s smile suddenly disappeared, "Actually, I only came here to plead with Chief Shi, hoping that Chief Shi would let our Xiao Lang live."


    Shi Chang Geng''s expression changed slightly, "Chief Zhu, your words seem to be serious, but why can''t I understand them? Ever since I returned to Mu Yang County, I haven''t seen your family''s Xiao Lang. Where did youe up with this? "


    "Director Shi, why are you ying dumb? Xiao Lang is currently lying in the hospital. If Director Shi doesn''t believe me, why don''t youe with me to take a look? " Zhu Housheng''s tone turned cold, "I only have this one son. I think Chief Shi should understand how important Xiao Lang is to me."


    "Director Zhu, I think you misunderstood. Maybe your son really did go to the hospital, but this has nothing to do with me." This time, Shi Chang Geng finally understood that Zhu Housheng was here to denounce him.


    "Director Shi, are you trying to say that the summer that you injured my Xiao Lang had nothing to do with you?" Zhu Housheng asked lightly.


    "Summer?" Shi Chang Geng was stunned, he turned his head to look at Xia Chen who was beside him and was confused for a moment. ording to his knowledge, hadn''t summer just arrived in Mu Yang County? You''re hurting me so quickly?


    "Oh, you are that idiot Zheng Dongsheng, ''Zhu Housheng'' right?" At this time in the summer, he continued, "Hey, I beat up your pig-like son, and I also beat up that idiot Zheng Dongsheng. Now that you''vee to me, do you want me to beat you up too?"


    Hearing Xia Mu''s words, Shi Chang Geng and the rest were stunned, while Zhu Housheng''s face became sullen, "You are summer?"

 Chapter 941

    <h4>Chapter 941</h4>


    This pig''s head is too obedient ¡­


    There were some police officers in Moyang County who had heard of the name ''Summer,'' and some of the police officers had personally witnessed his disy of might in the vige and then told others about it. However, those police officers who had not personally witnessed this matter would not believe it, as it was too exaggerated and hard to believe.


    Zhu Housheng had also heard a little about the incident, but he also scoffed at the same time. He actually believed the news about the rtionship between the summer and Shi Chang Geng, but before this, Zhu Housheng had never seen the summer, and when he found out that his son was injured in the summer, he called Zheng Dongsheng. Because it happened in Zheng Dongsheng''s hotel, Zheng Dongsheng had to settle this matter for him.


    However, Zhu Housheng would never have thought that he could beat Zheng Dongsheng in the summer, and this made Zhu Housheng very angry. He felt that Shi Chang Geng must have given the order to do so in the summer, and Shi Chang Geng must have wanted to announce his return in this way, wanting to tell others that Mu Yang County had another name, Shi Chang Geng.


    Because of this thought, Zhu Housheng came here personally. He felt that he should let Shi Chang Geng know that right now, Mu Yang County was no longer Shi Chang Geng''s territory, but his.


    "Nonsense, of course it''s me." Xia Xia stared at Zhu Housheng with dissatisfaction, "I was wondering why you guys are so annoying. Are you all masochists that want me to beat you up? "


    "Chief Shi, if you don''t give me an exnation, then don''t me me for not giving you face!" Zhu Housheng looked at Shi Chang Geng, his tone already carrying an obvious threat.


    Shi Chang Geng had a funny feeling for a while, he finally understood why Zhu Housheng thought he was backstage during the summer. No wonder Zhu Housheng wanted toe and criticize him.


    "Are you an idiot?" "What does it have to do with him? It''s your idiot son that duped my wife. You should thank me if he''s still alive, but I finally understand why your son is so stupid. With a pig like dad, of course you''ll have a pig like son, no wonder all of you have the surname of pigs! "


    "You!" No matter how shrewd Zhu Housheng was, being scolded like this in the summer was unbearable. He suddenly shouted, "You guyse here!"


    Following his voice, two policemen walked out of the police car. Zhu Housheng was obviously prepared. If Shi Chang Geng didn''t give him face, then he would have to use force.


    "Take him to the station!" Zhu Housheng pointed to the summer and gave the orders to the two policemen.


    "Hubby, don''t let anyone catch the evidence." Yun Qing hurriedly reminded Yun Xiao in her ear. With her understanding of summer, this fellow would definitely hit someone in the next moment, so she reminded her. She knew that she could do this in the summer, but he seemed to prefer to hit someone in the open rather than using underhanded methods.


    Yun Qing hoped that she could get rid of this righteous habit in the summer. This way, she could at least reduce a lot of trouble. Even if she really did kill someone, as long as there was no evidence, no one would be able to do anything to her.


    Just as Yun Qing finished speaking, the two policemen suddenly fell to the ground soundlessly, fainting without any warning.


    It had to be said that Yun Qing''s warning was timely. He had wanted to beat the two policemen up in the summer, but after hearing Yun Qing''s words, he had changed his mind.


    "Hey, Pig-head, since your son is going to the hospital, you should apany him to the hospital." Summer said again to Zhu Housheng.


    "What do you think ¡­" Zhu Housheng was furious, he had only said three words when he suddenly felt dizzy and then fell t on his back on the ground.


    In his haziness, Zhu Housheng heard Xia Zhi''s voice, "This pig''s head is really obedient. If I send him to the hospital, he''ll immediately get sick."


    Zhu Housheng felt his blood boiling, and then he fainted.


    "Ah, Father, Uncle Zhu, what happened to them?" Shi Jun asked curiously.


    "You must be sick." Shi Chang Geng said indifferently and turned to look at Shi Xiaohu, "Call the hospital and ask the ambnce toe and save them."


    "Alright, Uncle Geng." Shi Xiaohu nodded his head, ever since Shi Chang Geng left office, Shi Xiaohu also changed his name, no longer calling him bureau chief.


    "Little Qing, in the summer, let''s enter the house." Shi Chang Geng looked calm. He knew that Zhu Housheng definitely wasn''t sick, but had done something in the summer. However, he couldn''t tell how he had done it in the summer, so he decided to pretend that he didn''t know anything.


    He and Yun Qing followed Shi Chang Geng into the house. Shi Jun and Yun Xiu Mei also went in, leaving Shi Xiaohu outside to make a phone call.


    "Sister Qing, would something happen?" Yun Xiumei asked worriedly after entering the house.


    "It will be fine. If someone asks, you can say whatever you see. There''s no need to hide anything. The police can''t find any evidence." Yun Qingforted her. She believed in the capability of summer and even if they found evidence, she believed that summer would be able to solve the problem.


    Hearing Yun Qing''s words, Yun Xiumei felt more at ease. She also believed in Yun Qing and Xia Chen, because she knew that Shi Chang Geng and Shi Xiaohu were the result of Yun Qing and Xia Xia''s efforts to get them out of the Commission for Discipline Inspection.


    However, her phone rang again in the summer. Yun Qing couldn''t help but nce at him. She really wanted to ask how many wives this fellow had. The phone number was really busy.


    However, Yun Qing misunderstood the situation during the summer because this phone call was not from one of her wives. In reality, the person who had called was not a woman, but a man, Dai Jin, whom she had met at noon in the summer.


    "Bro, it''s me, Dakin!" As soon as the call connected, Dakin introduced himself, "Are you guys free? Come out for a cup of tea. I still have a few friends here, let''s chat! "


    Dai Jin seemed to be afraid of disagreeing in the summer, he lowered his voice and continued, "Bro, among my friends, there''s a pretty high quality beauty. Dai Jin seemed to be afraid of disagreeing in the summer, he lowered his voice and continued," Bro, there''s a pretty high quality beauty among my friends.


    "Is that so? Alright, I''ll go take a look." After thinking about it for a while, Xia Chen finally decided to head over. He hung up the phone and pulled Yun Qing over. "Big sister Yun Qing, someone asked me out for a cup of tea. Come with me."


    In fact, Dai Jin''s opinion of beauties did not catch up to the summer. In the summer, Dai Jin''s appreciation of beauties was average, and the beauties that he took a fancy to were probably not the real beauties either. The reason he agreed to go was to drag Yun Qing away, because he felt that he could not be with Yun Qing alone here.

 Chapter 942. That Liar Starry Spy

    <h4>Chapter 942. That Liar Starry Spy</h4>


    Dai Jin drank tea in the summer, but the ce where he drank tea was not in a teahouse. In fact, the ce where he drank tea was very close to where Shi Chang Geng lived. It was about five hundred meters away, and it was also a vi that was simr to Shi Chang Geng''s house.


    When Xia Chen and Yun Qing came to the entrance of the vi, Dai Jin was waiting there. When summer introduced Yun Qing as his wife, Dai Jin was even more impressed. This brother of his was truly amazing! Wherever he went, this fellow would have several wives apanying him.


    Dai Jin brought the two into the mansion and saw quite a few people in the living room. One of them was Dai Jin''s girlfriend, Di Yuanyuan. She was making kung fu tea.


    "Bro, Yuanyuan''s kung fu tea is very good, try it first." Dai Jin poured himself a cup of tea and passed it to Yun Qing.


    Summer took it, drained it in one gulp, and nodded. "Not bad."


    "Bro, it''s good that you like them. Come,e,e. Let me introduce my friends to you first." At this moment, Dakin began introducing the other people in the room. Other than Di Yuan, there were two men and a woman in the living room, and the first one Dakin introduced was that woman in the summer. "Bro, this is Jiang Xiaoyi. She''s a famous movie star, have you heard of her?"


    Clearly, this Jiang Xiaoyi was the beauty Dai Jin had mentioned earlier. When Xia Xia looked at her, he found that she did look pretty good, much better than Dai Jin''s girlfriend, Zhai Yuanyuan, even though her makeup was a little thick. Furthermore, her figure couldn''tpare to his Yun Qing.


    "Never heard of it." He really had not heard of them before. There were only two celebrities he knew: An Keke and Zhao Yuji, both of whom were his wives. Of course, Liu Meng could be considered a celebrity now.


    "Err ¡­" Hearing this, Dai Jin felt a bit awkward and Jiang Xiaoyi''s expression didn''t look too good either. On the other hand, Zhai Yuanyuan began to feel that Dai Jin might really not have lied to her. This summer was really a bit different from the norm, and not long ago, he had a beautiful woman with a face and body that was even stronger than a celebrity like Jiang Xiaoyi.


    "Uh, bro, this is an internationally renowned director, Wu Anfeng. As for this person, he is..." Dakin continued to introduce the remaining two men to the summer, the director, Wu Anfeng, who looked to be in his fifties. The other man was a little younger, in his forties, both of them with long hair and some of the legendary artistry.


    Before Dai Jin could finish his words, the man in his forties suddenly stood up, looking at Xia Xia in surprise: "You are Mr. Xia Xia, right? We''ve met a few months ago at the North Lake. When you were with Miss Liu Meng that time, I was Huo Yan.


    Summer thought about it, then remembered, "Oh, it''s you, that swindler scout!"


    "Mr. Xia, I really am not a swindler, but I am indeed a scout. Actually, after that, I have been asking about Miss Liu and that''s why I know your names." "Actually, I wanted to visit you a while ago, but when I heard that you weren''t in Jianghai City, I had no choice but to give up. I didn''t expect that we would meet here. What a coincidence!"


    Xia Chen looked at Huo Yan with a puzzled expression, "Why are you looking for me?" I''m not familiar with you. "


    "Mr. Xia, actually, we sincerely ask Miss Liu Meng to be the female lead for our new movie. However, I once contacted some people to contact Miss Liu Meng and they said that this matter is up to you, so I want to ask for your opinion." Huo Yan could not wait any longer. "The investment for this movie is huge. With Director Wu Anfeng directing the movie, I believe that there will be a huge reaction after it is filmed."


    "Uh, bro, Director Wu is really the most famous director in our country and is also the best director at the box office in our country." Dakin said from the side as well.


    "Never heard of it." Xia Zhi then casually said, "I don''t care about that. As for whether or not Big Sister Meng wants to make a movie, that depends on whether she likes it or not. I''ll ask herter."


    "Uh, let''s not talk about that for now. Come,e,e. Let''s have some tea!" Dai Jin realized that if he were to continue, Director Wu would probably lose too much face, so it was better to quickly change the topic.


    Everyone stopped talking about this topic. Di Yuan continued to make tea, while the few of them chatted over the summer, but other than Dai Jin and Huo Yan, no one else seemed to want to talk to summer. Jiang Xiaoyi and Wu Anfeng didn''t seem to like summer, but Yun Qing and Di Yuan actually chatted quite warmly.


    As they chatted, Xia Xia realized that Dai Jin and Di Yuan both came from the coastal areas, and their families were both in business, so they had a lot of money, but these two didn''t really do much. Dai Jin spent all day wearing gold and messing around, and this Di Yuan was even more outrageous.


    Of course, this chasing director had nothing to do with the pursuit of men and women. She liked to follow famous directors, then ask them for a role and show her face in a movie, iming that she wanted the screen to record her youth so that many yearster, everyone would still be able to see her when she was young and beautiful.


    Since she just wanted to show her face and arrange a snare, she would often sponsor a little money, so most of the directors would agree to her request.


    The reason she came to Moyang County was the same as before. She came because she heard Wu Anfeng was in Moyang County, but Wu Anfeng didn''t seem to be easy to talk to. Until now, Wu Anfeng still hadn''t agreed to arrange a role for her.


    "Bro, the Liu Meng that Huo Yan just mentioned, who is it?" When Dakin thought of this, he couldn''t help but ask in a low voice.


    "My wife!" Summer answered casually.


    "Well, have I?" Dakin couldn''t help but ask.


    "Nope." Summer answered quickly.


    "Mr. Dai, you should have heard of her. She is actually very famous." Yun Qing, however, had a better understanding of Liu Meng. "Her music video is now the most popr. It''s even more popr than Zhao Yuji''s music video."


    "Isn''t the most popr selling one right now the witch Mengmeng?" Gui Yuan couldn''t help but say, "Ah, the witch Mengmeng, is she the Liu Mengmeng you were talking about?"


    "That''s right. Sister Meng likes to be a witch, so she calls herself the witch Mengmeng." Xia replied.


    "Wow, I really like her song. When I get the chance, I''ll definitely go meet her!" Di Yuan said excitedly.


    Right at this moment, the phone rang in the summer. He looked at the number and couldn''t help but mutter to himself, "What a coincidence, just as he was talking about her, she called."

 Chapter 943. Liu Meng is coming to Muyang County

    <h4>Chapter 943. Liu Meng ising to Muyang County</h4>


    "Little Scoundrel, I''m angry!" As soon as the call connected, Liu Meng''s unhappy voice could be heard.


    Xia Zhi quickly said, "Big Sister Meng, who made you angry? I''ll help you hit him! "


    "Then quickly hit yourself. It was you, little scoundrel, who made me angry!" Liu Meng said angrily.


    Summer felt very innocent, "Big Sister Meng, why would I make you angry?"


    "Only a little scoundrel like you would often make me angry!" Liu Meng''s tone was still not happy, "Hurry up and make me happy, otherwise I''ll go out and hit people!"


    "Sister Meng, I really don''t remember if I made you angry or not!" Summer really wanted to coax Liu Meng to be happy, coaxing his wife was a man''s responsibility. As for Liu Meng wanting to go out and hit people, he didn''t care. In any case, it was someone else that did it, it had nothing to do with him.


    "You little scoundrel, you''re still not admitting to it? You were the one who secretly ran off to y and didn''t bring me along, and yet you still say that you didn''t make me angry!" Liu Meng became even more unhappy, "I''m really angry. I''m not ying with you anymore, and I''m not giving you mantou to eat. I''m going to starve you, little scoundrel!"


    "Sister Meng, I''m not here to y. It''s not fun here either. It''s not as fun as Jianghai City. If it''s fun, I''ll definitely bring you here." Summer finally understood why Liu Meng was angry. However, she was a little puzzled. Before he left, she wasn''t angry, so why was she angry today?


    "You big liar, I don''t believe you. You went to Mu Yang County thest time, and this time, you went again, it must be very fun. You went again and again, I don''t care, I also want to y." Liu Meng''s tone was filled with obvious threat.


    "Sister Meng, if you want toe, thene. I didn''t say I won''t let you." Summer still felt very innocent, and this ce was not that far away. If she really missed him, she coulde anytime.


    "However, I do not know how to walk. They did not bring me along, and said that they wanted your permission. In short, tell them to send me there." Liu Meng still looked unhappy.


    "Alright, I''ll call Qiao Donghai and have him arrange for someone to send you over." She could only agree to it in the summer. Since Big Sister Meng thought this ce was fun, then let here. When shees and finds it difficult, she will naturally go back.


    "There''s no need to wait. Call him now, he''s just beside me. I''ll hang up first. Call him now. If I find out that you didn''t call, I''ll really be angry!" Liu Meng quickly finished her sentence and hung up the phone.


    Summer didn''t hesitate and immediately dialed Qiao Donghai''s number. Since summer had sent a message, Qiao Donghai naturally had nothing to say. He agreed to immediately arrange someone to send Liu Meng to Mu Yang County.


    After hanging up again in the summer, Yun Qing could not help but ask, "The person who called was Sister Meng?"


    "Yeah, she thought I came here to y and said that I also wanted to y, so I had no choice but to agree." There was nothing that could be done in the summer. Sometimes, this Big Sister Meng would be easy to coax, but sometimes, too. If he did not let here this time, she would most likely be angry.


    "Demoness Mengmeng is reallying here?" Di Yuan asked excitedly.


    "Teacher Xia, you said that Miss Liu wille to Mu Yang County?" Huo Yan asked anxiously.


    "That''s right, she will be here very soon. At the earliest, tonight or at thetest tomorrow." Xia replied.


    "Wow, this is great. I must get her to sign it!" Then, she took another one. "It would be even better if I could take a photo with her."


    "It''s a good thing, it''s really a good thing!" Huo Yan was also quite excited. "If only Miss Liu would agree to be the female lead this time!"


    Dakin muttered to himself, "These bros brought together a few beautiful wives at the same time. Are they really not going to fight?"


    Why was Wu Anfeng, the director, not that interested in Liu Meng? Huo Yan was just a scout, and logically speaking, the choice of the female lead was not up to him to decide, but there was also Jiang Xiaoyi, who she knew was a very famous actress in the country, a true A-list celebrity. Her appearance here should be rted to the movie Wu Anfeng was going to make, and if she was going to act in this movie, then she would definitely be the female lead.


    Of course, this had nothing to do with Yun Qing after all. Furthermore, Liu Meng hadn''te yet, so even if she hade, she wouldn''t necessarily be the female lead. Now that she thought about it, it didn''t have much to do with her and Summer, so even if she was a little confused, she didn''t ask for the reason.


    Dai Jin invited everyone out for dinner in the blink of an eye. However, Yun Qing had already arranged to meet her cousin for dinner tonight, so they naturally couldn''t go together with Dai Jin and the others.


    Summer and Yun Qing also left the vi. Just as they left, Yun Zhiguang called them. He was already waiting at the dog meat hotpot restaurant in Moyang County.


    It was winter and the hotpot restaurant''s business was quite good, but the dog meat hotpot restaurant''s business was even better. In fact, even though Moyang County was only a small county, there were quite a few hotpot restaurants. However, there was only one hotpot restaurant that specialized in hotpot business.


    "Sis, brother-inw,e,e! Come in!" Yun Zhiguang was waiting for them at the entrance of the hotpot restaurant. Upon seeing them, he greeted them warmly. He had not seen them for more than a month, so it was normal for him to be dressed well since his identity was different.


    It was cold outside, but the hotpot restaurant was steaming hot. Many people were eating hotpot, but the hotpot restaurant did not have any private rooms. Yun Zhiguang led the way and soon arrived at a corner where a woman in her twenties was waiting.


    "Manager Yun, Director Yun." Seeing Yun Qing and the rest enter, the woman hurriedly stood up and greeted them.


    She was the financial manager of the new constructionpany that she had started, Yang Min, who was also a local resident of Moyang County. However, she had previously worked in Jianghai City, and although thepany was registered in Jianghai, Yun Qing''s main business was in Moyang County, her office space was also here, and her sry was also quite high. Yang Min was naturally very satisfied with this position.

 Chapter 944. Niu Dagen

    <h4>Chapter 944. Niu Dagen</h4>


    "Brother-inw,e over here. I specifically instructed the shop to kill a dog. It is the best dog in the vige. It tastes very good." Yun Zhiguang was very enthusiastic about the summer because he knew that the reason he had such a day was actually because of this brother-inw. Yun Qing had already told him clearly that thepany was invested in by her, but the money was actually for the summer.


    Summer''s interest in dog meat was quite big, so it started immediately. On the other hand, Yang Min seemed a little reserved, because until now, no one had told her who summer really was.


    Although Yun Zhiguang was very familiar with the local area and was the manager of thepany in name, in reality, Yang Min was the one who did most of the work in thepany. Yun Qing also gave a lot of authority to Yang Min, after all, she had graduated from university and Yun Zhiguang''s education level was not that high.


    Thus, the four people at the table were quickly divided into two groups. Yun Qing and Yang Min didn''t eat much. They mainly talked about their work while Yun Zhiguang and Xia Xinyan spent all their time and energy on their food.


    While eating happily, a voice suddenly came from the side, "Hey, aren''t they Xiao Yun and Xiao Yang? You guys are here to eat hotpot as well! "


    "Boss Ox!" Yun Zhiguang hurriedly stood up to greet him, while Yang Min also stood up. It was obvious that they knew each other, but she ignored him in the summer and continued to feast. Yun Qing also turned around to take a look, only to discover that Boss Niu was in his forties and had a big belly.


    "Little Yang, I''m having a drink with Commissioner Wang of the Transport Bureau. Come, help me to get to a bar!" Yet, this Boss Niu immediately set his sights on Yang Min. And, the smell of alcohol was also soaring in the sky. He must have drank quite a bit.


    "No problem, no problem." Yun Zhiguang immediately answered, "Yang Min,e, let''s go toast!"


    Just as Yun Zhiguang and Yang Min were about to leave the table, something unexpected happened. The reason was simple: Boss Ox finally found Yun Qing.


    Boss Ox was drunk. The lights in the restaurant were not that bright to begin with, which made Boss Ox''s eyes dim. Therefore, he did not pay close attention to Yun Qing at the beginning because he had initially focused his attention on Yang Min.


    Yang Min actually wasn''t a devastatingly beautiful beauty, but she did have a pretty good appearance. In this small county, she could be considered a rare beauty. This was also the reason why Boss Ox was so interested in Yang Min.


    She was a beauty, a super beauty, even more beautiful than the celebrities he had seen on television. He had visited numerous ces of entertainment such as Mu Yang County''s bathing city, and he had seen many different kinds of youngdies in hundreds of wars. Even if she was a woman from a good family in Mu Yang County, he had spoiled quite a bit of her beauty, but he had never seen such a beauty before.


    "Boss Ox, Boss Ox, Bureau Chief Wang is waiting there. Let''s go over first!" Yun Zhiguang hurriedly said, seeing that something was wrong.


    "Old Ox, what are you busy with? Come over and drink!" A middle-aged man on a table not far away also shouted.


    "It''s here, it''s here!" Boss Niu finally reacted and nced at Yun Qing with some reluctance before turning around to leave. Yun Zhiguang finally let out a sigh of relief, gave Yang Min a look, and quickly followed behind her.


    About two minutester, Yang Min came back. However, Yun Zhiguang still hadn''te over.


    "Boss Yun, Manager Yun is still over there drinking with Boss Ox and Bureau Chief Wang. He told us to eat first, so we''ll leave after we''re done. There''s no need to wait for him." Yang Min said softly to Yun Qing.


    "Who is that Ox-Head?" Yun Qing was keenly aware that this person''s identity was not ordinary because she could feel Yun Zhiguang fawning over this person.


    "He''s called Niu Dagan, the big boss here. I heard that he has a lot of connections in the county, but I don''t know the details, but at least half of the road renovation project in the county has been taken down by him. In fact, ourpany took over the project from him." Yang Min exined softly, "Manager Yun has a good rtionship with him. I heard from Manager Yun that Niu Dagan is actually quite easy to deal with, and his biggest feature is that he is lustful. Manager Yun knew him before and invited him to the bathing city a few times."


    After pausing for a moment, Yang Min said worriedly, "Chief Yun, Manager Yun told me that it''s best if we leave as soon as possible. This Niu Dagan is too lustful, you''re so beautiful. If he sees you, he''ll be in trouble."


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine." Yun Qing, on the other hand, did not care much. Her confidence came from the summer. Of course, this did not mean that she wanted to cause trouble. However, she did not want to be afraid of a lustful person so that she could not even eat properly.


    Yang Min didn''t say anything. Previously, she had always been a bit worried that Niu Dagan would have any ill intentions towards her, but now, she felt that there was no need to worry about her anymore. Niu Dagan seemed to have lost interest in her ever since he saw Yun Qing.


    At this moment, Yun Zhiguang was at a table not far away from them. He was trying to persuade them to drink more, "Brother Niu,e and have another cup. Since you are taking care of this little brother of yours, this little brother will drink to his heart''s content with you!"


    He knew how to deal with someone like Niu Dagan, which was why he was able to get the project from him easily. However, the problem now was that he was worried that this pervert, Niu Dagan, would fall for his ridiculously beautiful cousin, so he decided to get drunk first.


    "Xiao Yun, it''s fine to drink, let alone one cup, ten cups ¡­" He put his arm around Yun Zhiguang''s shoulder and said, "However, brother, there is one thing you must help me with. As long as you can help me with this, we are brothers, no, closer than brothers."


    "Brother Niu, Brother Niu, don''t say that. I should do something for you. As long as I can do it, I will help you. Just tell me!" Yun Zhiguang said hurriedly, but he was still a bit worried. Was this guy not drunk? Thinking of this, he immediately raised his ss and said, "Come,e, Brother Niu, let''s drink first. I''ll do it first!"


    Yun Zhiguang drank it all in one gulp, but Niu Dagan didn''t drink it this time. He turned his head and looked at Yun Qing, "Brother Zhiguang, you know this is all I have. Help me deal with that girl. I, I''ll have to mess with herter ¡­"

 Chapter 945

    <h4>Chapter 945</h4>


    Your mom is the one who doesn''t understand


    "F * * k, f * * k your mother!" Yun Zhiguang cursed in his heart, but he did not dare to curse out loud. He hurriedly said with a forced smile, "Brother Niu, this is really not good. That''s my sister. She''s married, and my brother-inw is over there. How about this? We go to the rich and powerful. I heard that there''s a newdy there. I''m sure you''re satisfied!"


    "Brother Zhiguang, what do you mean by saying that? You''re the only son in your family, what other sister do you have?" Niu Dagan was immediately displeased.


    "Ox Bro, that''s really my sister. My cousin, even though she''s my cousin, she''s the same as me. I''ve always treated her like my own sister, I really can''t do this. If I did this, would I still be human?" Yun Zhiguang hurriedly said.


    "What do you mean?" If you let your sister be with me, you''re not human? Do I, Old Ox, have any money? " Niu Dagan was even more displeased. This guy seemed to have sobered up quite a bit, so he didn''t even bother to say anything. "Brother Zhiguang, I''m going to ask you something. Do you take me as your brother?" If you are my brother, then help me get that girl! "


    "Ox Bro, I think you''re my big brother, but big brother, this really isn''t okay. If you''re going to treat me as a brother, then don''t force me to do such heinous things, okay?" Yun Zhiguang knew himself that he wasn''t a good person, but he really couldn''t do something like betraying his elder sister.


    "Damn. I called you ''Brother'' because I''m giving you face. Are you really my brother?" Niu Dagan suddenly mmed the table, and under the watchful eyes of everyone, he started to scold, "I''m asking you to help me get a girl, and to shove and shove, and now I''m telling you, if you want to help me settle this, I''ll give you all the work. If you can''t do it, then don''t me me, just take your people and scram tomorrow!"


    "Old Cow, don''t be agitated, don''t be agitated ¡­" The other person who was drinking with Niu Dagan finally spoke up to persuade him. Yun Zhiguang did not know this person, but Niu Dagan just said that this person was Chief Wang of the Transportation Bureau, and after being persuaded by him, Chief Wang then turned to look at Yun Zhiguang and said in a reproachful tone, "Hey young man, why don''t you understand? "It''s just a woman, why do you have to ¡­"


    "Your mom is the one who isn''t sensible. She brought you out!" Yun Zhiguang suddenly burst out in anger, "Your father can''t take it anymore, you two idiots, one with money and one with power!" Didn''t I get some work done in your hands? "F * ck, to think that you have ill intentions towards my sister. You should at least take a piss and look at yourself. F * ck, don''t think thatozi is really afraid of you two. At most, I will just not earn this money!"


    If it was before, when people said Yun Qing, perhaps he wouldn''t be so angry, but now he was really grateful to this cousin, and if Niu Dagen hadn''t scolded him in front of so many people, then perhaps he wouldn''t have exploded out like this. But now, after being scolded by this Director Wang for not understanding the situation, he finally couldn''t take it anymore and directly scolded these two people to the point of spouting dog blood. After scolding them, he stopped scolding them and turned towards Yun Qing.


    "Alright, you brat, you are so shameless, aren''t you? "Let''s see how your father will beat you to death. Let me tell you, in the future, you f * cking don''t think you can continue staying in Mu Yang County. Your father will just make a phone call ¡­" Now that Niu Dagan was drunk, he didn''t care where he was and began to openly threaten Yun Zhiguang.


    Although there were quite a few people in the restaurant, no one said anything. Everyone was just watching for fun.


    However, before he could finish his words, his body suddenly tilted to the side and fell to the ground.


    "Ox, what''s wrong?" Drunk? "Hey, wake up ¡­" Director Wang quickly squatted down and shook Niu Dagan. As he was speaking, his body suddenly tilted and he fell to the ground unconscious.


    This time, it was the hotpot restaurant''s waiter''s turn to panic.


    "Boss, boss, not good!" A waiter hurriedly shouted.


    The boss of the hotpot restaurant walked over very quickly. He checked for a moment and then raised his voice and said, "It''s nothing. Don''t worry. Everyone''s just drunk. Let''s continue eating and drinking!"


    Hearing the restaurant owner''s words, everyone felt relieved. It was normal to be drunk, but sleeping on the ground wasn''t too strange. The restaurant owner quickly called a few people to send the two out, and when they were sent away, the restaurant returned to normal.


    "F * ck, these two sticks, it''s best if I just drink them to death!" Yun Zhiguang angrily scolded and then picked up a bottle of wine from the table, preparing to pour the wine. He was currently very depressed, it seemed that he would not be able to do good business for the time being. He wanted to do something seriously, why was it so difficult?


    Picking up the bottle, Yun Zhiguang realized that the bottle was empty. He was a little confused. Why was there an empty bottle on the table? He didn''t bring any wine before.


    Looking again, there was actually more than one empty wine bottle on the table. There were quite a few of them. Counting them, there were actually five of them.


    "Sis, wh-what''s with this bottle?" Yun Zhiguang could not help but ask.


    "Your brother-inw drank it." Yun Qing replied and looked at Xia Zhi worriedly. She asked softly, "Husband, are you alright? Why do you drink so much in one gulp? "


    At this moment, Yang Min was dumbstruck, because she just saw him suddenly ask the waiter for five bottles of high alcohol in the summer, and then actually finish them all in one go, as if he was drinking water. This made Yang Min feel that it waspletely inconceivable.


    "It''s fine, just like drinking a few bottles of water." Summer said casually.


    "Hubby, this is wine, how can it be like water? "Drinking too much alcohol can also lead to alcohol poisoning." Although she knew that her husband was powerful, she couldn''t drink like this.


    "Sister Yun Qing, I won''t be poisoned by alcohol if I drink." Summer giggled. "Also, let me tell you a secret. Actually, the wine I just drank has already turned into water."


    "I don''t believe it." Yun Qing rolled her eyes coquettishly at Xia Keke, "Then where do you think the alcohol went?"


    "Alcohol, they just went into the bodies of those two idiots." Summer saidzily, "Those two idiots dared to set their sights on my wife. Of course I want to get rid of them."


    Yun Qing was stunned and could not help lowering her voice. "Hubby, are you saying that Niu Dagan suddenly fell to the ground. You did it?"


    Yun Zhiguang was also slightly stunned. No wonder he felt that this was such a coincidence. Could it be that this seemingly powerful brother-inw had done something in the dark?

 Chapter 946. Humans Can Be Stupid by Being too stingy

    <h4>Chapter 946. Humans Can Be Stupid by Being too stingy</h4>


    "Sister Yun Qing, let''s go." He had already eaten his fill and did not want to stay here any longer. It was time for him and big sister Yun Qing to go through the world of two people.


    "Mm, alright then." Yun Qing nodded his head before instructing Yun Zhiguang, "Xiao Guang, go buy the bill. You should leave earlier as well. Don''t stay here any longer."


    "Got it, Sis." Yun Zhiguang nodded and then hurried over to pay the bill.


    Summer and Yun Qing quickly left the hotpot restaurant. After they left, Yun Qing could not help but ask softly, "Hubby, what will happen to those two?"


    "It''s nothing. He just died from alcohol poisoning." Summer said lightly.


    Yun Qing was stunned. It was at this moment that she finally understood that the reason why she drank so much in the summer was to create a case of alcoholism.


    "Where are we going now?" Yun Qing did not bring up this matter again and changed the topic. It was already night time, but she did not know whether she should go with Qiao Qiao or continue to stay with her during the summer.


    Before he could say anything in the summer, his cell phone rang. He took out his cell phone and couldn''t help but mutter to himself, "This stingy guy can''t havee here so quickly, right?"


    "Hey, stingy guy, are you still cold?" Summer quickly picked up the call and asked, it was Ning Jie who called.


    "It''s okay now." Ning Jie''s voice was normal. Then, she said, "I''ve already reached Mu Yang County. Where are you?"


    "Why are you here so quickly!" Summer was a bit depressed. This stingy guy really came fast. It seemed like he wouldn''t be able to get a room with big sister Yun Qing.


    "Yes, I''ve just arrived. I''m staying in room 901 of the East Ascension Hotel. Are you free toe over now?" Ning Jie asked softly.


    "Alright, I''ll be there shortly." Xia Chen thought about it and still agreed. That stingy guy suddenly became so cold, making him feel that something wasn''t right. ording tomon sense, she shouldn''t have developed to such an extent in such a short time.


    "Okay, then I''ll wait for you." Ning Jie''s tone seemed to be different than before. When she spoke to him in summer, she seemed to be a lot gentler, no longer acting like she was his enemy every time.


    Seeing that they had hung up the phone in the summer, Yun Qing could not help but ask, "Was it the person who called you at noon?"


    "That''s right, she came to Mu Yang County. I want to go and see what kind of illness she is currently suffering from." He was a little depressed in the summer, but he felt that this matter was very important. Even if he was depressed, he could only deal with it first.


    "Then go, I''ll go back by myself." Yun Qing said softly, "I''ll stay with Uncle Shi for the time being. You, if you finish your work, you cane find me there. Uncle Shi left a room for us, you know."


    "Alright, I''ll send you over first." After a short while, he brought Yun Qing back to Shi Chang Geng''s house. Then, he rushed to the East Ascension Hotel, appeared at the door of Room 901, and knocked on the door.


    The door quickly opened, and Ning Jie''s pretty yet tired face appeared in his line of sight. At this moment, Ning Jie looked a little simr to summer, which was that she was wearing very little.


    Summer had always been wearing the clothes that normal people would wear in the summer, and now, although Ning Jie wasn''t dressed as extravagantly as summer, she was still wearing a thinyer of jeans, revealing her pair of sexy legs, and only wearing a thin shirt. It seemed like she probably epted summer''s suggestion and coldly attacked the topic.


    "It''s really you! Come on in!" Seeing the summer, Ning Jie was still stunned. She didn''t expect the summer toe so soon. After all, she had just called. It seemed that the summer had already arrived at her room in less than three minutes.


    "Who else would be so stingy as me?" Summer saidzily, "I already said that there is no future for being a stingy person, now do you believe me?"


    Ning Jie didn''t refute Xia Xia''s words this time. She just closed the door, went back to the bed and sat down.


    "Hold out your hand." Summer said again.


    Ning Jie was very obedient this time. She extended her pure white palm and watched Xia Xia put two fingers on her wrist. She understood that Xia was checking her body condition.


    After a few minutes, Summer retracted her hand and looked at Ning Jie, puzzled, but didn''t say anything for a long time.


    "What happened to me?" Ning Jie, who was being watched by the summer, could not help but ask.


    "Hey, stingy guy, have you been to Beijing again these past few days?" Summer did not answer Ning Jie''s question, but asked her instead.


    "Yes, I was nning to stay in Beijing for some business. However, my body seemed to be out of sorts these few days, so I came back. This is the first time that I''ve been this cold." Ning Jie was a little confused.


    Summer looked at Ning Jie and didn''t say anything for a while.


    "What happened to me?" Could it be, that there is no hope? " Ning Jie asked uneasily.


    Xia Xia still didn''t answer Ning Jie''s question directly. Instead, he asked, "When you went to Beijing, did you see your sick master again?"


    "Huh?" Ning Jie''s face slightly changed, then she hurriedly shook her head, "No, of course not. I''ve already been expelled from the sect by her, how could I possibly see her again?"


    "That''s a little strange." Summer said to herself, confused.


    "What happened to me? Can''t you tell me more clearly? " Ning Jie was a little anxious, why couldn''t this person exin more clearly?


    "Oh, you don''t have to worry too much. Although you are a stingy person, with a not stingy person like me here, you will still not die." Xia Chen casually said, "I just don''t really understand. Logically speaking, although your body should have some problems due to you practicing a messy martial arts, the problem shouldn''t be this serious, unless your sick master wants to harm you."


    "This, this is unlikely, right?" Ning Jie heard that she wouldn''t die and felt a little better, but she still looked confused, "I, I''ve never seen her before, how could she harm me? And, even if I had, she wouldn''t have been able to turn me into this, would she? "


    "This guy is too stingy, he really can be stupid." Summer said to herself, "You little fool, you are really stupid. Forget it, I''m toozy to exin it to you. You go lie down on the bed first, I''ll help you treat your illness first, so that you won''t have another attackter."

 Chapter 947. Trick you to strip naked

    <h4>Chapter 947. Trick you to strip naked</h4>


    "Lie on the bed?" Ning Jie looked at the bed, and could not help but remember the previous summer when she was treated. She felt uneasy for a moment, and after hesitating for a moment, she asked, "Do you want ¡­ to take off ¡­ take off your clothes?"


    "Of course!" Summer answered almost without hesitation.


    "Ah?" Do you want to, take off your clothes? " Ning Jie blushed. Last time, she was naked, but at least there was a woman beside her. She didn''t feel awkward, but it was different now. She waspletely alone. If she was lying naked in front of him, it would be really awkward.


    "Stingy brat, why are you so long-winded? It''s not like you haven''t taken off all your clothes, but it''s not like I haven''t read it before. Xia Chen was a little unhappy, "If you''re still so stingy, I won''t bother to treat your illness!"


    "I, I''m just not used to it." Ning Jie exined and then gritted her teeth, "Fine, I will take it off."


    Ning Jie took a deep breath and quickly took off her clothes. Sheid on the bed naked but closed her eyes. She really didn''t want to look at the summer.


    Summer stared at Ning Jie on the bed for a while, then said to herself, "This stingy guy seems to have improved a little after practicing martial arts. He''s a bit more bnced than before."


    Although his voice was not loud, Ning Jie heard it clearly. She really wanted to say something, but in the end, she was too embarrassed to.


    "Although her breasts aren''t big, she''s quite pretty. Her legs are also quite pretty ¡­" Summer was still there,menting.


    Ning Jie finally could not hold it in anymore. "Hey, can''t you just stay quiet?"


    "Oh, just lie on your stomach this time." Summer said again.


    This time, Ning Jie was very obedient. She quickly rolled over andid on the bed. She was too embarrassed to lie on her back like that.


    "His butt seems a bit fuller." In the summer, he said it again.


    Hearing that, Ning Jie couldn''t wait to find a hole to hide in. This damn rogue, he didn''te just to humiliate her right?


    At this moment, she felt heating from her buttocks. It was summer and she actually pressed it with her hand. Finally, shemented, "It''s quite stic!"


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Ning Jie finally couldn''t take it anymore and sat up abruptly. At the same time, she pulled over a nket to cover her body.


    "Stingy, since you''re so generous as to take off all your clothes and lie on the bed for me to see, then I''ll definitely try my hand. Otherwise, wouldn''t I be letting you down?" Summer looked innocent.


    "Hey, what do you mean I''ll show you? You said you wanted me to strip. " Ning Jie was livid.


    "Yeah, I told you to strip naked, and then I helped you treat your illness. But since I''ve already treated your illness, and you''re still lying there without moving, of course I''ll enjoy myself." If it wasn''t for the fact that I feel that your figure is not too bad, I wouldn''t be in the mood to look at you. However, your figure is still not as good as my wife''s, so you should continue to work hard to improve your body. Perhaps after a while, your figure will be even better.


    "You!" Ning Jie was furious, and then she was stunned, "What? You mean, you''ve already treated me? "


    "That''s right. You can feel for yourself if your body doesn''t have that kind of coldness thates from the bottom of your heart, right?" Summer saidzily.


    Ning Jie felt for a while and then realized that her body had changed a little, as if she was no longer that cold. Especially this afternoon, when she was wrapped in the nket, she felt colder, but now, her naked body was wrapped in the nket, and she felt that her body was quickly warming up.


    "You, you treated your illness so quickly this time, it''spletely different fromst time. Shouldn''t you not need to take off your clothes at all?" Ning Jie asked a little angrily.


    "That''s right." Summer actually nodded.


    "Then why did you want me to take off my clothes?" Ning Jie suddenly fainted with anger.


    "I just want to see how your figure is now." Summer had a very casual look, "Hey, you stingy brat, I''ve already treated your illness, so you should leave first!"


    After summer had finished, she turned to leave, but Ning Jie was so angry that she wanted to chase after him and beat him up. But the problem was, she couldn''t chase him naked now, and even if she could, she probably wouldn''t be able to in the summer, so she hid in her bed and didn''t move.


    At this moment, Xia Xia who had already reached the stairs muttered to himself, "Who told you to be so stingy as to lie to me again? "Then of course I''m going to trick you into taking off all your clothes."


    Pausing for a moment, Xia Chen muttered: "What is that damnable Song Yumei thinking? Why did so much Yin Fire enter Ning Jie''s body? Did she want to transfer all the Yin Fire in her body to a stingy person like Ning Jie? If that''s really the case, then a stingy person would truly be pitiful! "


    Summer decided to not think about this first. If it was really like this, that stingy Ning Jie would definitelye looking for him in a while.


    Summer quickly came down to the sixth floor and was about to go see Qiao Qiao. However, before he could even get to Qiao Qiao''s room, he suddenly heard a familiar voice: "Hey, Scoundrel, do you know that I''m here? I haven''t called you yet. Why did you pick me up? "


    Following the voice, a white shadow pounced towards him. Then, a fragrant and soft body jumped into his embrace. Summer hugged her, muttering to herself, this Big Sister Meng is really quick!


    "That''s right, Sister Meng. I felt that you wereing, so I came to pick you up." Summer said seriously.


    Hehe, little scoundrel, since you''re so obedient, I won''t be angry at you. Oh yeah, I haven''t eaten yet, so you''re going to take me out for a meal. Then, take me to y for a bit. Liu Meng said in a charming voice.


    "Alright, I''ll take you out." Summer said at once.


    "Mr. Xia." At this time, a few voices sounded. Xia Xia Chen turned around and saw that there were both men and women in the group, and it was obvious that they were all apanying Liu Meng.


    "You guys go look for little Joe, I''m going out with little Scoundrel." Liu Meng quickly gave an order and then dragged Xia Chen downstairs, "Little Scoundrel, let''s go quickly. I''m really hungry!"


    Xia Xia could only give up on the idea of finding little Qiao and directly brought Liu Meng to the restaurant on the first floor. Seeing summere in, the waiter''s heart skipped a beat. This guy came to eat again!


    "Little Scoundrel, I don''t want to eat here. Let''s go somewhere else!" Liu Meng said at this time.


    Upon hearing this, the restaurant waitress immediately looked gratefully at Liu Meng. This beauty was simply saving the life of the troubled Guan Shi Yin, Bodhisattva!

 Chapter 948. Failing Your Conscience

    <h4>Chapter 948. Failing Your Conscience</h4>


    Liu Meng dragged Xia Zhi out of the hotel and wandered around until she found someone selling barbecue on the side of the road. She stopped only after that, and for at least half an hour, the barbecue stall was specially serving barbecue for Liu Meng. Moreover, the speed of his barbecue couldn''tpare to Liu Meng''s speed of eating meat.


    After having just eaten dinner, he hadn''t eaten in the summer. Right now, he was waiting to eat Liu Meng''s white bread.


    "Little Scoundrel, I''m full. Take me to a fun ce to y!" Liu Meng didn''t have any ns of giving summer buns to eat right now. She had specificallye here to y.


    Summer could not help but feel a little awkward, "Big Sister Meng, there''s nothing here that''s interesting!"


    "Liar, you definitely don''t want to take me to y!" Liu Meng immediately became unhappy, "Little Scoundrel, if you don''t bring me to y, I won''t give you any steamed bunster!"


    Summer felt very innocent. He wanted to eat Big Sister Meng''s steamed buns, but it wasn''t that he didn''t want to take her to y. The problem was, he didn''t think this ce was fun. Where should he take her to y?


    After thinking for a while, he finally thought of a ce in the summer, which was the za he went to at noon. Although there wasn''t much fun there, but he really couldn''t think of a better ce, so he decided to take Liu Meng there first.


    The square was quite lively at night. In the middle of the square, there was a fountain open and music ying, and many people were walking and dancing in the square. Most of them were adults taking their children to y in the square, and there were also many vendors around the square, but most of them were selling toys.


    Although Liu Meng didn''t have much interest in the square, she was obviously very interested in those little toys. She immediately pulled him along to buy a bunch of different toys, and after that, they began to have fun on the square, just like the kids who were a few years old. It seemed like Liu Meng definitely hadn''t yed with these toys before when she was young.


    And summer also happy, looks like tonight can still eat the big steamed bun that is steaming hot and soft as you wish.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Looking at the time, it was already 10 pm. Yun Qing subconsciously looked at the door, feeling a little disappointed. The summer was still not here yet, so she probably wouldn''t be able to apany her tonight.


    "Sis, Brother-inw won''te. Can I sleep with you?" Shi Quan pulled Yun Qing along before yawning. This little girl was already very sleepy.


    "Mm, okay, let''s go to bed." Yun Qing nodded her head. Of course she knew that Shi Jun didn''t want to sleep with her; he just wanted her to sleep with him.


    "Uncle Shi, we''ll go to sleep now." Yun Qing said to Shi Chang Geng before pulling Shi Quan upstairs.


    At this moment, the doorbell rang. Shi Xiaohu stood up to open the door, and very quickly, a man in his thirties walked in. This man had a medium height, and gave off a very refined feeling.


    "So it''s Commissioner Hong. Take a seat." Shi Chang Geng''s tone was t, and then he waved his hand, "Xiao Hu, Xiu Mei, you two should go rest as well. Director Hong told me toe and greet them."


    "Yes, Uncle Geng." Shi Xiaohu and Yun Xiumei also left quickly. The only ones left in the living room were Shi Chang Geng and the man who just came in.


    However, this man hadn''t sat down yet. He looked a bit frightened: "Director Shi, please don''t call me that. If you call me that, I won''t dare to sit."


    "You are now the Deputy Chief, and as the Acting Bureau Chief, it is only right to call you Commissioner Hong. If you do not, how else can youmand the several hundred police officers of Mu Yang County?" Shi Chang Geng said leisurely.


    "Director Shi, I know you''re angry at me, but ever since your ident, I haven''t said or done anything, but, Director Shi, it''s not that I don''t want to say I don''t want to do it, but I''ve always listened to your teachings. You''ve said before, if something happens to you, no matter what, I won''t help you speak, because only then can I truly help you, and only by continuing to stabilize my position will I be able to help you take care of your daughter." The man said with sincerity.


    Hearing this, a strange look shed across Shi Chang Geng''s eyes. He then slowly stood up and brought over a bottle of wine and two cups, "Come, Little Hong, apany me for a drink."


    "Yes, Director Shi." Hearing this familiar name, Little Hong was finally relieved, "Come, Director Shi, let me pour some wine for you."


    The two sat facing each other, and Shi Chang Geng didn''t refuse. He gave the wine to Little Hong and then slowly said, "Little Hong, I''m no longer the bureau chief, so don''t call me Commissioner Shi. This is not good for others to hear."


    "But, Director Shi..." Little Hong was stunned and wanted to say something.


    Shi Chang Geng waved his hand, "Little Hong, did you know? We are all from Moyang County, and both of us are from outside the country. In those years, I graduated from a police academy, and you are also a top student of the Criminal Investigation Department at the University of Political Science and Law. In a small ce like Moyang County, it is very rare for people like us toe to the police, so I understand that you have no background like me, otherwise we would not havee to this ce. "


    After pausing for a moment, Shi Chang Geng then said, "Little Hong, I''m almost twenty years older than you. I''ve always treated you like a nephew, if you really think highly of me, this old man who''s about to pass out, then call me Uncle Geng."


    "Yes, Uncle Geng." Little Hong quickly agreed. "Shaohui has always kept Uncle Geng''s care of me in mind, so I also haven''t forgotten what he taught me. I''ve always remembered Uncle Geng''s words, we can be a disobedient police, but we can''t be a dishonest police."


    "As long as you remember." "I, Shi Chang Geng, have done many illegal things in the past few decades, but I, Shi Chang Geng, have always had a clear conscience. I also hope that you can always live up to your conscience, and differentiate clearly between what you should and should not do."


    "Uncle Geng, I will remember this. Although Uncle Geng has taught me a lot, I still haven''t be as good as you. I''m afraid I have a lot of things to ask of you in the future. I just don''t know if you''ll think I''ll bother you like this?" Hong Shaohui''s tone carried a hint of a probing tone.

 Chapter 949

    <h4>Chapter 949</h4>


    He''s actually my backer


    "Come, Little Hong, drink with me again." However, Shi Chang Geng didn''t immediately answer Hong Shaohui''s question. Instead, he poured another cup of wine for Hong Shaohui, clinked it with his own, and drank it in one gulp.


    Hong Shaohui didn''t say anything and just looked at Shi Chang Geng respectfully. Hong Shaohui had been with Shi Chang Geng for ten years and had been groomed and promoted by Shi Chang Geng. As a result, Hong Shaohui had sat in the position of Deputy Director of the Public Security Bureau of Mu Yang County since he was only thirty years old, and Hong Shaohui knew Shi Chang Geng quite well. He knew Shi Chang Geng still had something to say.


    Little Hong, you should know that this time, I was brought to the province by the Commission for Discipline Inspection for a month. In this month, I''ve thought of many things, and I really don''t have any desire to pursue power or anything like that, and I''m sure you know that my daughter''s pure illness has already been cured. My biggest wish right now is to stay at home with my daughter, and I don''t want to participate in any of the ck and white matters in Mu Yang County. "Of course, Little Hong, since you''ve called me Uncle Geng, then when you''re free, you cane over and drink with me. If you have any business, tell me, why don''t you have a chat with our uncle?"


    "Uncle Geng, when I have time, I will definitelye over to drink with you." When Hong Shaohui heard this, he heaved a sigh of relief. He understood that Shi Chang Geng was willing to help him.


    Shi Chang Geng nodded and poured another cup of wine for Hong Shaohui. At the same time, he asked slowly, "Little Hong, you didn''te just to see me tonight right?"


    "Uncle Geng, you are indeed the Fiery Eyes of Truth. I can''t hide anything from you." Hong Shaohui raised his ss and said, "Uncle Geng, let me toast you first. Also, I have something to ask of you."


    "Don''t mention the word ''consult'', let''s just have a casual chat. Do you understand?" Shi Chang Geng corrected him.


    "Understood, Uncle Geng. I have something to do at work. I want to talk to you about it." Hong Shaohui nodded.


    Shi Chang Geng nodded and asked, "Is it not working well?"


    "That''s right!" Hong Shaohui nodded and sighed, "Uncle Geng, you don''t know, ever since you left Mu Yang County, this Mu Yang County has been in chaos. In this month, this Mu Yang County has been in a state of chaos, even more things happened than in the past ten years, you might not know this, but actually, there have been several major cases that urred here recently, and they were just kept secret. No one reported them, fearing that the reputation of this ce would be affected, lest the investors dare note here.


    "Zhu Housheng''s abilities are limited, but he''s quite dark. He''s pretty good at ying small tricks, but he''s only a little smart. He can''t do anything big." Shi Chang Geng said indifferently, "But he''s in the hospital now, and he''s still in aa. Now that the matter has fallen on you, I believe that you can quickly rectify the chaos and security in Mu Yang County."


    "I''ll do my best." Hong Shaohui said in a low voice, "About the investigation earlier, I was basically unable to intervene, but luckily the new secretary of the countymittee unexpectedly picked me out, and let me take care of the things in the department temporarily. I will solve those big cases as soon as possible, and when those guys saw that Uncle Geng is no longer around, they thought they could go against the rules, and I can''t let them continue to cause trouble like they said. Just like Uncle Geng said, in this small Mu Yang County, they can''t have any dark meetings. They can be bullies, they can do big stuff, they can''t do anything!"


    Shi Chang Geng nodded and then asked, "What big case has happened recently?"


    There was a murder case, and also a few robberies. These two were rtively good, and the worst of it was a rape case, where a group of rampant bandits actually caught a girl on the road and took her away. Not only did they rob her of her belongings, but they also insulted her together. "Right now, not many people know about this, but if we don''t quickly catch the culprit then the matter will be even more serious. At that time, the entire Mu Yang County will be in a state of panic, and if the investors find out that Moyang County is so chaotic, who would dare to invest in it?"


    "He''s young, but he''s also a dozen people?" Shi Chang Geng frowned, "Did you go to the technical school to investigate?"


    "Technical school?" Hong Shaohui was stunned for a moment before he immediately understood. "Uncle Geng, I''ve really neglected that ce. I''ll get people to keep an eye on it."


    "Hmm, those kids from the technical school, many of them are just messing around. If there are a few people from the society encouraging them, then they might be able to do anything." Shi Chang Geng sighed, "These days, the people most afraid of aren''t the adults, but the children who are seventeen or eighteen years old and don''t know anything. They don''t know anything and dare to do anything, not considering the consequences at all."


    "What Uncle Geng said is that when adults do things, they usually consider the consequences." Hong Shaohui nodded. Then, as if he had thought of something, he asked, "Oh right, Uncle Geng, do you know a person called Xia Xia?"


    "Summer?" Shi Chang Geng raised his head and looked at Hong Shaohui. Then, he chuckled, "Little Hong, what you came here to ask about tonight is the summer, right?"


    "Uncle Geng, since you''ve figured it out, I won''t hide it from you." I heard that Director Zhu''s son was injured by him and was sent to the hospital. He even scalded the other person with a hot pot, and even Zheng Dongsheng was beaten up by him. Someone said that Director Zhu was also sent to the hospital by him, so I want to know about this person.


    "I know him. He''s the boyfriend of your Auntie Yun Fang''s eldest daughter, Yun Qing. He''s a pretty good young man." Shi Chang Geng nodded and asked, "Little Hong, is it because someone told you that I''m his backer that he dares to do whatever he wants?"


    "Uncle Geng, there are some people who say that, but don''t mind them. Some people just like to spout nonsense." Hong Shaohui quickly said.


    However, Shi Chang Geng waved his hand, "Little Hong, actually, these words aren''t random. It''s just that they made a mistake. Or rather, they just said the wrong thing."


    "He said the opposite of that?" Hong Shaohui was confused for a moment. "Uncle Geng, what do you mean by that?"


    "Little Hong, I don''t have the qualifications to be the backstage for summer. Honestly speaking, he is, in fact, my backstage." Shi Chang Geng said slowly.

 Chapter 950. Calamity Without Self-knowledge

    <h4>Chapter 950. Cmity Without Self-knowledge</h4>


    Hong Shaohui was stunned into silence.


    "Little Hong, I know you must be suspecting something, but I want to tell you one thing. The rumors you''ve heard about the summer, such as how he became so powerful in Yangcun, are not exaggerated in the slightest." Shi Chang Geng said leisurely, "I also want to tell you, the reason why I was able to walk out of the provincial disciplinarymittee safe and sound was not because of anyone else but because of the help I received in the summer. He was the one who brought me out from the disciplinarymittee."


    Hearing this, Hong Shaohui was stunned for a long time. However, this sentence made him truly believe what Shi Chang Geng said, because he had never understood how Shi Chang Geng could retire safely and early, because Shi Chang Geng was the only official in Mu Yang County who had not been locked up.


    "Then, Uncle Geng, what is the origin of summer?" Hong Shaohui couldn''t help but ask.


    "I don''t know about the details, I only know that he has a strong background, and that even the provincial disciplinarymittee cannot offend him. By the way, I can tell you that the reason you were able to rece Zhu Housheng, could also be because of his contributions. If you don''t want to be the second Zhu Housheng and be in the hospital, then it''s best that you don''t provoke him." He is only giving face to Yun Qing, so if something really happens to you, I might not be able to help you. If he isn''t happy, I can go to the hospital at any time. Although my words don''t sound good, but for your sake, I think I should tell you something.


    "Uncle Geng, I know what to do now." Hong Shaohui said in a low voice.


    "It''s good that you know this." Shi Chang Geng poured another cup of wine for Hong Shaohui. "Come, apany me for another cup of wine. It''s about time for me to go to bed. You should go back and apany your wife."


    "Yes, Uncle Geng." Hong Shaohui nodded. However, at that moment, his phone rang.


    Hong Shaohui picked up the call. A few minutester, he put down his phone and stared at Shi Chang Geng in a daze, "Uncle Geng, the case I told you about just now has been solved."


    A beauty is a disaster, but a super beauty like Liu Meng was obviously a disaster. It wasn''t wrong for this woman to bring disaster down on herself, but it was wrong for me to do so. Even though I was in the middle of the night, I still didn''t want to go home, and Liu Meng was such a disaster who refused to go back to the hotel even after 10 o''clock.


    The weather was very cold now. At around eight o''clock, the za was still crowded, but at nine o''clock, the number of people began to decrease. At ten o''clock, there was basically no one around.


    At the beginning, there were still police patrolling around the square, but when there were few people around, the patrolling police officers had basically disappeared as well, while Liu Meng was having a good time tonight, because she almost had to buy all sorts of toys for the summer, and then just yed with them one by one, throwing them away when she was tired of them. Thus, she continued to y until it was past 10 PM and didn''t want to leave, the lights on the square were all extinguished, only a few streetmps were still lit, and the square waspletely empty, leaving only the two of them.


    "Sister Meng, let''s go back first. It''s fine if wee back tomorrow!" Xia Keke couldn''t help but exhort.


    "No, I''m tired of ying with all the toys before I go back!" Liu Meng refused to leave, "I didn''t even y with these toys when I was young. Now, I want to make up for it!"


    "I''ve never yed before either!" Summer wondered, but why didn''t he want it back?


    "Little Scoundrel, I seem to be hungry again. Can we go eat again?" After ying for a while, Liu Meng finally stopped. She just pulled Xia Chen''s hand and wanted to go eat something.


    "Alright." Summer agreed. He would rather apany Liu Meng to eat, than continue to y with her children''s toys. He was not a child, he was an adult. He preferred to y games that were made by adults.


    "Hee hee, little scoundrel, you''re being so obedient tonight!" Liu Meng was very happy and left while dragging Xia Chen. She jumped around, her exaggerated long hair blowing in the wind, her white skirt, long hair, and even her appearance and temperament looked like a fairy, but her actions were like that of a child''s.


    However, at this time, even more ignorant people appeared. Just as the two of them walked to the side of the square, a van that had long been parked there suddenly opened. Four or five people jumped out and rushed towards Liu Meng and Xia.


    "Don''t move!"


    "Robbing!"


    "If you don''t want to die, then behave..."


    These guys were all seventeen or eighteen years old. Some held sabers, some even held iron rods. They looked very aggressive. In the blink of an eye, they had arrived in front of Xia Chen and Liu Meng.


    "Waa, little scoundrel, you''re not allowed to attack! Let me do it! I haven''t hit anyone in a long time!" Liu Meng was very excited and immediately rushed forward to greet them. These pitiful fellows didn''t even have time to react before they were knocked to the ground by Liu Meng''s punches and kicks.


    "He really doesn''t know how to fight." Liu Meng was a little dissatisfied. She then started to kick these guys, which caused them to scream out in pain again and again.


    "Spare me ¡­"


    "Stop..."


    Not long after, these fellows started begging for mercy, and a patrol car finally drove over.


    "What are you doing?" a policeman shouted.


    "Beat him up!" Liu Meng replied, "You''re really stupid. You don''t even know that!"


    The police officer was stunned, as he did not expect to be scolded. However, he quickly saw Liu Meng''s appearance and was stunned for a moment, but did not say anything.


    "Save me ¡­" "Help!" At this moment, a somewhat weak and tearful voice came out from the van.


    The two policemen hurried over and looked inside the van. There was a woman inside, a bloodstained, almost naked woman.


    "Comrade Police, quickly, save me! They ¡­ they insulted me ¡­" The woman cried.


    "Capture them first!" A policeman finally reacted. Only now did they realize that the guy who looked like the victim had been beaten very miserably was not a victim at all, but a bunch of criminals!


    "We''ve all been captured, it''s not fun at all. Scoundrel, we''re still going to eat!" Liu Meng dragged the summer away.


    "Please wait a moment!" A policeman hastily shouted, "Could the two of you pleasee with us to the station to take a statement ¡­"


    "No, I''m hungry. I''m going to eat!" Liu Meng rejected him tly. "Don''t stop me, or I will beat you too!"


    "Can the two of you leave a contact number?" The police could only take a step back. The two of them didn''t look easy to mess with. Plus, they just helped to capture a few criminals and Liu Meng was so pretty, so the police was quite polite.

 Chapter 951

    <h4>Chapter 951</h4>


    Your wife is just as good


    In the end, Xia Chen and Liu Meng left behind a phone number, which was the number for the summer. After that, the two of them also left their names, and Liu Meng impatiently pulled Xia Chen''s hand and left. She yed for a few hours, and was a little hungry.


    After Liu Meng finished eating, she stopped ying and returned to the East Ascension Hotel. Qiao Qiao had already arranged a room for her on the same floor. However, it was not Room 608, but Room 618.


    Liu Meng dragged Xia Chen back to room 618. First, she took a shower, and then, finally, she kept her promise. She started feeding him the steamed bun until he was full.


    While Liu Meng was trying her best to feed the gluttonous child in the summer, the Mu Yang County Public Security Bureau was very busy. Hong Shaohui had returned to the station, and under the surprise interrogation, he confirmed that these criminals were indeed aplices to the recent rape cases in Mu Yang County. They had justmitted a crime and insulted a girl who was walking on the road at night, and they were ready to throw her on the road.


    Hong Shaohui, who was inmand of the Public Security Bureau, admired Shi Chang Geng even more at this moment. Shi Chang Geng knew the situation in Mu Yang County like the back of his hand, and with just a guess, he had guessed the truth. Half of the members of this rampant criminal group came from the only technical school in Mu Yang County, and a few of them were gangsters in society.


    This was because he had just learned that the man with Liu Meng tonight was indeed in the summer. Even though he didn''t do anything during the summer, Hong Shaohui already knew that Shi Chang Geng was not wrong. This summer was definitely not an ordinary person.


    At that time, Shi Chang Geng didn''t know that he had helped him solve this big case in the summer, but now, Hong Shaohui knew that although he didn''t want to help him in the summer, he had already helped him indirectly. He had just taken charge of the police department and immediately solved this big case, even if someone on the board was unhappy with him, he would have nothing to say.


    That night, many people in the Mu Yang County Public Security Bureau did not sleep. At the same time, the summer at the East Ascension Hotel and Liu Meng did not sleep either. When Liu Meng realized that she still had not eaten enough for the summer, she finally ignored him.


    "Little Scoundrel, you''re a glutton. I won''t y with you anymore, I want to sleep." Liu Meng muttered to herself, then hugged Xia Chen, "Also, you''re not allowed to leave. You have to sleep with me, and you can''t leave until I wake up."


    Liu Meng fell asleep immediately. Although he had trained with her for an entire night and was full of energy, he could only hug her and sleep with her. However, he had another amazing ability, which was that even if he wasn''t sleepy, he could still sleep quickly.


    He didn''t know how long he slept, but someone finally woke him up in the summer. And the one who woke him up was Liu Meng.


    "Little Scoundrel, pick up the phone!" Liu Meng was pounding her fist against Xia Zhi''s chest, but she didn''t open her eyes. It seemed like she hadn''t woken up yet, and her phone was still ringing. Obviously Liu Meng was woken up by her phone''s ringtone first.


    "Hello, who is this?" Summer did not open her eyes. She picked up her cell phone and picked up.


    "Bro, it''s me. I''m Dai Jin!" A familiar voice sounded from the other end of the phone, seemingly a little embarrassed. "This, man, you''re not awake yet, are you?"


    "If you have something to say, hurry up and say it. If there''s nothing else, I''ll continue sleeping." Xia Zhi said unhappily.


    "Uh, bro, actually, there''s nothing much. It''s just that Yuanyuan wants me to ask you. That witch, Mengmeng, also known as Miss Liu, has shee to Mu Yang County yet?" Dakin looked a little helpless. His girlfriend had been urging him to make a phone call since the morning and had been urging him to do it up until now. It was almost noon now.


    "She camest night." Summer replied, "But she''s asleep. Wait until she wakes up."


    "Little Scoundrel, who''s looking for me?" At this moment, Liu Meng had already opened her eyes and climbed onto Xia Zhi, "I''m already awake. I''m hungry again. Let''s go out for a meal."


    Before he could say anything in the summer, Dai Jin hurriedly asked, "Brother, is that Miss Liu?" We''re just going to eat. Why don''t we eat together? "


    "Fine." Summer thought about it and agreed.


    A month ago, the best restaurant in Moyang County was on the first floor of the East Ascension Hotel. However, the situation was different now. The VIP restaurant that had been opened for business for a month had be the most high-end restaurant in Moyang County.


    At this moment, Dai Jin and Di Yuan were standing in front of the VIP entrance. Huo Yan was also beside them. Di Yuan was looking around excitedly, trying to find Liu Meng''s figure. Huo Yan was also looking at the intersection expectantly.


    "I see it! I see it! Look, it''s her! I saw that white dress and that hair in the MV. Wow, it''s really her! That''s the witch, Mengmeng!" Di Yuan suddenly shouted in excitement, "She''s so pretty, even prettier than in the MV. She''s really so pretty, just like a fairy ¡­ "Ah, be careful!"


    Di Yuan suddenly screamed and her face turned pale. She had just seen the witch that she liked a lot, Mengmeng, walking towards them, but she suddenly realized that a car was speeding towards her!


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine." Dai Jin, on the other hand, was quite calm. He had seen the abilities of summer. With summer''s ability to bully sharks, saving that witch Mengmeng would be an easy task.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Dai Jin was stunned. He was surprised to find that the witch, Mengmeng, had suddenly jumped several meters into the air. The car that was originally about to crash into her drove away without a hitch.


    Seeing Liu Meng, with her long hair that fluttered like a fairy, slowlynd on the ground, Dai Jin couldn''t help but mutter to himself, "Brother, so it wasn''t just you who was impressive, your wife was also amazing. How awesome!"

 Chapter 952. Little Scoundrel Has No Friends

    <h4>Chapter 952. Little Scoundrel Has No Friends</h4>


    "Fairy, a real fairy, really the best female protagonist. Besides her, no one else is more suitable for that role!" Huo Yan was also stunned for a moment before he excitedly muttered to himself.


    "So cool!" Xiao Yuan also said nkly, "Idol, she will be my idol from now on. The only idol, it''s too cool!"


    The few of them were in a daze, while Xia Xia Chen and Liu Meng were already walking over.


    "What are you doing? Is it really fun to be in a daze here? " Xia Zhi curiously looked at them and asked.


    "Uh, bro, we''re waiting for you!" Dai Jin was the first to react, then he looked at Liu Meng, "This must be Miss Liu, right? I''m Dakin, my summer friend. "


    "Liar, little scoundrel has no friends." Liu Meng curled her lips and said, "Hey, which one of you wants to treat me to a meal? I''m hungry, I want to eat first. "


    "It''s me! I''m treating you to a meal!" "Miss Liu, my name is Zhai Yuanyuan. I''m a loyal fan of yours. I bought an official collection for every one of your videos."


    At this moment, Huo Yan walked over. "Miss Liu, I am Huo Yan. We''ve met before."


    "Is that so? "I don''t remember." Liu Meng muttered, "Hey, don''t talk so much nonsense. I''m so hungry that I don''t even have the strength to talk anymore. Hurry up and go eat!"


    "That''s right. Let''s eat first. Let''s go in quickly!" Then, she led the way into a private room and said to the waiter, "You can serve the dishes now."


    "Yes, miss." "Yes." That waiter quickly walked out. Di Yuan then called for everyone to take a seat, and she took the initiative to sit next to Liu Meng.


    "Oh, little scoundrel, why am I so hungry? You must have eaten too much at night, causing me to be so hungry." Liu Meng looked at Summer with a bitter face, "I''ve decided. I won''t give it to you to eat tonight!"


    "Miss Liu, the dishes areing soon." "What did this witch give Mengmeng for the summerst night?" Did she give him milk? But she didn''t have any children, so she couldn''t possibly have milk for someone, could she?


    Di Yuan didn''t know she was right, but the milk she ate in the summer wasn''t what she thought it was. It was just another type of milk.


    "Hey, don''t look at me like that, or else that little scoundrel will hit you!" At this time, Liu Meng stared at Huo Yan and unhappily said.


    "Uh, I''m sorry, Miss Liu. I didn''t mean to be rude. I just thought you were very suitable to act in ourpany''s new movie. Is Miss Liu interested?" Huo Yan hurriedly said.


    "I''m hungry now, so I''m not interested in anything." Liu Meng pouted, looking unhappy.


    "The dishes are here!" At this moment, Di Yuan saw the waiter bring in the food and quickly said.


    A radiant smile immediately appeared on Liu Meng''s beautiful face. She quickly snatched the dishes from the waiter''s hands and began to eat without caring about the other people at the table.


    Although she was not a virtuous woman, both Dai Jin, Huo Yan, and Zhai Yuanyuan found it strange that Liu Meng could eat and drink so much, but her posture was still elegant without the slightest hint of vulgarity.


    "How is this a witch? She is simply a natural born fairy." This thought appeared in Huo Yan''s heart. Although it was only a brief moment of contact, at this moment, he was even more determined to have Liu Meng be the female lead.


    "Little Scoundrel, you''re going to eat too, eat more. Don''te eat me in the evening!" After Liu Meng finished half of the big pot of fish, she thought of the summer. As for the other people at the table, she didn''t care at all.


    Aside from the various delicacies on the table, she would also asionally pay attention to the summer. For example, she had just picked up a pork chop and put it in her mouth for the summer, all of this seemed very natural and without the slightest affectation. It was obvious that she didn''t care about the opinions of others at all, but even with this kind of behavior, she deeply attracted the attention of the other people beside her.


    "No wonder her music disc is so popr. Even if she doesn''t sing, just a video of her natural life would attract countless people to buy her." This thought popped into Dakin''s mind.


    Huo Yan, on the other hand, felt that if she were to act out that fairy in the movie, she would definitely be able to conquer all of the audience.


    But now, Di Yuanyuan found that she was a bit jealous of the summer. Why was this guy so close to the witch, Mengmeng?


    However, she quickly discovered that Liu Meng didn''t have any interest in her. Although she didn''t seem to care much about summer, she would talk about Little Scoundrels from time to time. And now, everyone knew that the Little Scoundrel in her mouth was Summer.


    She quickly gave up. It was a wise choice. Otherwise, if he found out she wanted to steal his wife in the summer, even if she was a woman, he would kill her.


    "Big Sister Mengmeng, can we go take a pictureter?" At least she changed her way of addressing Liu Meng. Now, she could just call Liu Meng Mengjie Sister Mengmeng. Suddenly, she became a good sister from a loyal fan. This made her quite satisfied.


    "Alright!" Liu Meng agreed. "We''ll go yter!"


    Liu Meng was almost full, so she was free to chat with Zhai Yuanyuan.


    The two chatted as they ate, leaving Summer outside. While they were bored, they suddenly heard something. They couldn''t help but exim and stood up.


    "Sister Meng, please eat here first. I will be out for a while. I will be back soon." After saying that, Summer quickly left. The reason for this was because he seemed to have heard Qiao Qiao''s voice.


    Walking out of the private room, he encountered a group of people walking over during the summer. Qiao Qiao was not inside, but he was able to see a little familiar person.


    "Teacher Xia, what a coincidence, you''re also in Moyang County!" When this person saw summer, he took the initiative to greet him.


    "Nonsense." Xia Zhi casually said that Xia Chen didn''t have a good impression of this person because he felt that this guy might be targeting his beautiful big sister Yun Qing.


    This person was none other than the person he had metst summer, Yuan Shicai.


    Hearing Xia Chen''s words, Yuan Shicai did not say anything, but someone beside him suddenly shouted angrily: "What are you saying? You are truly insensible. Hurry up and apologize to Mr. Yuan! "

 Chapter 953. Changing positions without changing ones mind

    <h4>Chapter 953. Changing positions without changing one''s mind</h4>


    This person was around forty years old and had a rather ordinary appearance. His face was covered in oil and he seemed to be eating and drinking quite well.


    "Idiot." After Xia Chen scolded her, she walked into a private room. There were already four or five people inside, and three of them were Qiao Qiao and Qiao Feng''er, the three women.


    "Why are you here?" Qiao Feng''er was the first to notice that it was summer. However, this was normal. She was a bodyguard and always had to pay attention to anyone who approached Qiao Qiao.


    Qiao Qiao was also surprised as she discovered the arrival of summer. She stood up and asked softly, "Hubby, why have youe?"


    "I was having dinner with Sister Meng. I heard what you said, so I came to take a look." Xia Xia replied, then nced at the other two people in the room and asked with a bit of bewilderment, "Wife, what are you doing here?"


    "Hubby, we invited some people from the Merchant Shop and the Tourism Bureau to a meal. When we left the hotel, you and Big Sister Meng still hadn''t woken up, so we didn''t wake you up." Hubby, we invited some people from the Merchant Shop and the Tourism Bureau in Mu Yang County to a meal. Qiao Qiao softly exined to Xia Keke. Just as she finished speaking, she saw a few people enter the private room. She then changed the topic, "Hubby, Bureau Chief Cheng is back."


    Qiao Qiao turned her head to look at the few people who had entered. She was about to say something when someone spoke first.


    "Who let you in? Ah? Do you know where this is? "Get out!" The man shouted angrily at Xia Zhi, it was normal for him to be angry at Xia Zhi, because in fact, he was the middle-aged man who had just apologized to Yuan Shi Cai less than a minute ago.


    "Chief Cheng, you misunderstood, this is my husband ¡­" Qiao Qiao did not know that in the summer she had a conflict with Chief Cheng, thinking that it was a misunderstanding, she opened her mouth to exin. Although this kind of small official was nothing to her, the problem was that this Chief Cheng might be small, but his power was not small. In order to obtain the authority to develop Qingfeng Mountain, she did not want to offend such a small official.


    "Miss Qiao, you said that this person is your husband?" Bureau chief Cheng did not wait for Qiao Qiao to finish her sentence and interrupted her, "In that case, I advise you to switch husbands!"


    Hearing this, Qiao Qiao''s face immediately sank. "Bureau Chief Cheng, I respect you. I hope you respect me as well. Don''t you think your words are too excessive? It seems like it''s not the turn for me to change husbands, right? "


    Director Cheng sneered and said: "Miss Qiao, your husband is not sensible, you are also not sensible, forget it, you are a young man, I am toozy to teach you a lesson, I will tell you this, it is none of my business if you want a husband or not, but I can tell you this right now, if you don''t want a husband, you can directly go back to Jianghai City. Our Muyang County does not wee you, and Qingshan will not wee you either!"


    "You''re asking for a beating, aren''t you?" Xia Chen was very unhappy. This idiot actually dared to say that his wife wasn''t sensible. He really didn''t want to stay in this world any longer!


    "Hubby, there''s no need to get angry at this kind of people." Also, as far as I know, this Mu Yang County isn''t headed by Chief Cheng, and as to whether or not they wee us here, it''s really not up to you to speak. I''m here to receive you, and since you don''t care about face, and you don''t have to think about what you''re talking about, then I can tell you that I won''t change my husband, but if your mind doesn''t, then your position will be changed. "


    "Yoh, you have quite the tone you have there. Are you threatening me?" Director Chengughed, "I, Cheng, am really not afraid of threats. I''m also telling you guys, don''t think that you can do whatever you want with just a few coins. Now there are a lot of rich people here, if you don''t invest, some will invest.


    "Director Cheng, your words mean that you don''t have the qualifications to be the Director of the Merchants'' Bureau. I think it''s more appropriate for you to go home and farm." Qiao Qiao gave a cold snort. She turned her head to look at Qiao Fenger and Qiao Feng''er, "You two go buy your things, let''s go!"


    "Yes, Miss Qiao." "Yes." The two girls stood up and left the room, obviously to pay the bill.


    "I assume this is Jianghai City''s most famous talented youngdy, Miss Qiao Qiao?" He even extended his right hand towards Qiao Qiao, "I am Yuan Shicai, and my father told me about you, saying that you are the pride of Jianghai City and even the entire Pinghai Province. My father also said that your second uncle is very powerful, so he is very confident about Pinghai Province.


    "So you''re the son of Secretary Yuan. I''m sorry, but I''m not used to shaking hands with others." Although Yuan Shicai''s words were not that obvious, but she instantly figured out Yuan Shicai''s identity. Yuan Shicai''s father could not be anyone else but the newly transferred secretary of the Pinghai Province, Yuan Lan Guang, at this time, Qiao Qiao understood why Chief Cheng of the Merchant Shop acted so arrogantly. In the eyes of Director Cheng, he had already built a big tree for himself, with the dignified son of the secretary as his backer, why would he care about Qiao Qiao?


    "No problem, everyone has their own habits." Yuan Shicai''s tone was calm as he retracted his hand, "No matter what, it is my honor to be able to see Miss Qiao."


    "Mr. Yuan, I''m sorry I can''t entertain you. We''ll be leaving first." Qiao Qiao did not have the intention to continue chatting with Yuan Shicai. After saying this, she pulled Xia Xia Xia and walked outside.


    Just as the two of them reached the door, a mocking voice came from behind them, "Do you really think you''re so amazing? Do you think that just because she has a bit of money, you can make me switch ces with you? These days, there are so many people who do not know their ce. These kids really don''t know etiquette! "


    The one who spoke was naturally Chief Cheng. It seemed like he was talking to Yuan Shicai, but his voice was loud, clearly intending to let Qiao Qiao hear him.


    "Idiot, the one who doesn''t know his ce is you!" Xia suddenly turned around and stared at that Director Cheng from the Merchants Bureau in dissatisfaction, "My wife said that she wanted to change your position, so you changed your position!"


    "Is that so? "I''d like to know how you guys are going to change my seat." Bureau chief Chengughed, "I say, little kids, you guys should go home and slowly chat about love. At your age, chatting and hanging around the streets and watching movies is more suitable for you!"

 Chapter 954. To be President of the Hospital

    <h4>Chapter 954. To be President of the Hospital</h4>


    "Idiot, I''ve chosen a good position for you. From now on, you can go to the hospital and be the principal. I guarantee you that you will spend the 365th day of the year at the hospital every day for 24 hours!" Xia Chen sneered and pounced towards Chief Cheng with a speed that was invisible to the naked eye, then quickly returned. In the eyes of the onlookers, Xia did not do anything but just stood there without moving. After saying that, Xia Xia Chen pulled Qiao Qiao and left.


    "It seems like there''s no meaning to this child''s words. Haha, if you want me to be the hospital''s president, I would really want to be the hospital''s president. That''s a good ce, it''s even better than this ¡­ "Uh, what happened to my hand?" At first, Chief Cheng did not think much of it, but as he continued to speak, he noticed that something was wrong, "My hands seem to be numb, my body is also numb, and my legs ¡­ ¡­ "Hurry, hurry and send me to the hospital..."


    "Chief, what''s wrong?"


    "Director, are you all right?"


    A few people at the side hastily pretended to ask with concern. As for Director Cheng, his lips moved but no sound came out. In that moment, it seemed like he couldn''t even speak.


    "Quick, send him to the hospital!" While he was speaking, he couldn''t help but take a look at the door, but he could no longer see any trace of summer, but he was very clear in his heart that the words he had said just now in the summer definitely weren''t without reason. If nothing went wrong, then Chief Cheng really would have to spend the rest of his life in a hospital.


    Summer pulled Qiao Qiao into another private room. When she saw Qiao Qiao, Liu Meng became very enthusiastic and said: "Oh, Qiao Qiao, you are here too. Have you eaten yet? "Let''s eat together."


    "Sister Meng, I''ve already eaten." Qiao Qiao answered softly.


    "Oh, I''m full too!" Liu Meng stretched. "Little Qiao, tell Little Scoundrel that I won''t be ying with him this afternoon. I''ll go y with Chong Yuanyuanter."


    Qiao Qiao was at a loss whether tough or cry. She could not help but say, "Big Sister Meng, your husband is here. Aren''t you going to tell him that it''s the same?"


    "It''s different. I told him that he might not agree. I''ll just pretend that he''s not here, so I don''t care whether he agrees or not!" Liu Meng said in all seriousness. After she finished speaking, she did something that left everyone speechless. She turned her head to look at Xia Zhi and asked, "Little Scoundrel, don''t you think so?"


    "That''s not right." Xia Zhen replied.


    "Don''t say that!" Liu Meng unhappily stared at Summer, "Anyway, I was right, no, I was right!"


    Qiao Qiao could not help but shake her head. If there was anyone in this world who was even more unreasonable than summer, it would be Liu Meng. In fact, when Liu Meng first woke up, she was not as unreasonable as she was now.


    In the end, Liu Meng went to take photos with Yu Yuan, Dai Jin and the rest, and Qiao Qiao found two people to follow her. In the end, Liu Meng, Yu Yuan, Dai Jin and the others went to take photos and y, and Qiao Qiao asked two people to follow her.


    In the summer, she followed Qiao Qiao back to the East Ascension Hotel. After entering her room, Qiao Qiao could not help but ask: "Hubby, did you know Yuan Shizhen before?"


    "We met a while ago. That idiot seemed to have ill intentions towards big sister Yun Qing. I''m considering whether or not I should turn him into a eunuch." Summer said casually.


    "Hubby, I don''t know if it''s my imagination, but when this person spoke to me, I felt that his eyes were always on you. He is from Beijing, and he is also the son of the new secretary of the Pinghai Province, Yuan Languang. This time his target looks to be Qingfeng Mountain, I have a feeling that his arrival might not be that simple." Qiao Qiao pondered for a moment before asking, "That''s right, husband, when you were in Beijing, did you offend someone with the surname Yuan?"


    "Someone with the surname ''Yuan''?" After thinking for a while, Xia Chen recalled, "Oh, there was an idiot named Yuan Shifeng who was beaten up by me. Weird, this Yuan Shifeng has a pretty simr name to Yuan Shiqi. Let me ask him over the phone."


    He quickly made a call to someone in the capital. However, this time, he did not call Mu Ha, but Bai Xiao Lei, because he remembered that Bai Xiao Lei was very familiar with Yuan Shifeng, and that Yuan Shifeng was Old Yuan San, who had even picked up Bai Xiao Lei''s girlfriend.


    "Big brother, what do you need me for?" After receiving the call in the summer, Bai Xiaolei was surprised and pleasantly surprised. Ever since his big brother left the capital, he seemed to have ignored him. Fortunately, his sister-inw was very supportive and Mu Han, who was in the capital, asionally helped the Bai Family.


    "Nothing, do you know a guy called Yuan Shicai?" Summer asked casually.


    "Yuan Shicai?" Bai Xiaolei was stunned. "I do. He''s the second brother of the Yuan Family. He''s the brother of that idiot Yuan Shifeng. That guy is doing business. His business is quite big."


    "It really is someone from the Yuan Family!" Xia Zhi muttered to himself, "Ai, I remember that the rtionship between the Yuan and Song Family isn''t that good right?"


    Actually, it''s not that bad. The Song Family has always kept a low profile, and they don''t seem to be interested in the Yuan Family. However, there has been a big change in the capital recently. Many people said that the Song Family might rece the Li Family from before and be the second family in the capital. As for the Yuan Family, I don''t know the actual situation of them, but Old Yuan San seems to be pretty close to the Zhao Family. However, the Old Yuan Shi Cai from the Yuan Family seems to have some connections with the Song Family.


    "Alright then. Check it for me and let me know if you have any news." Xia Zhi casually said, "If you say so, I''ll hang up first!"


    After hanging up, he turned to Qiao Qiao and said, "That idiot Yuan Shicai really is from the Yuan Family in Beijing. I heard that he has some connections with the Song Family. Is it possible that he was sent by that Song Yumei to cause trouble for me?"


    "Hubby, if that''s really the case, then it''s going to be troublesome." Qiao Qiao could not help but feel anxious, "Yuan Shicai is now the son of the provincial government''s secretary. The projects that he has set his eyes on are probably within the scope of Pinghai Province and no one canpete with him. With normal methods, I''m afraid we will not be able to seize the rights to develop Qingfeng Mountain."


    Xia Chen didn''t care though: "It doesn''t matter, then we''ll just use abnormal methods."

 Chapter 955. There is actually another way

    <h4>Chapter 955. There is actually another way</h4>


    However, Qiao Qiao wanted to use a normalmercial method to resolve the problem, so he let Qiao Qiao do it. However, since Qiao Qiao had said that the normal method would not work, then he could not ask for it. He felt that he should go to the secretary of some county and have him agree to sell him Qingfeng Mountain.


    "But, hubby, if we cause too much trouble, won''t we be suspected by Song Yumei?" Qiao Qiao asked with a little worry.


    "In any case, she already suspects that it doesn''t matter since she probably can''t do anything to me right now. Otherwise, she would havee looking for me a long time ago." Ever since Ning Jie had appeared in front of him time and time again, he had a feeling that Song Yumei''s injuries were not light.


    Husband, I think we should first wait and see. In the next few days, I will investigate the other investors and see if there are any that we can purchase. First, we should make some preparations, and ording to the information I have obtained, Mu Yang County will sign a preliminary agreement with the investors before New Year''s Day. Qiao Qiao thought for a moment and said: "I will contact Ye Mengying and Qian Duoduo and have them prepare some money for us to use as a precaution. At that time, if they really need us to buy them, we can separate out and purchase the other bidders."


    "But that guy, Yuan Shicai, would definitely not sell hispany to us." Summer said.


    "Hubby, aren''t we still unable to confirm that Yuan Shicai and Song Yumei are rted? If he really isn''t willing to sell it at that time, perhaps we can be sure that he was targeting us. At that time, it wouldn''t be toote for you to use other methods. " Qiao Qiao said softly.


    Summer thought about it, then nodded. "Okay, then do as you say."


    The summer had started to get boring again, so he had no choice but to find Yun Qing. Although he had three wives in Mu Yang County, Liu Meng had gone off to y with someone else, and Qiao Qiao was doing things that he did not understand, only Yun Qing could apany him.


    After leaving Qiao Qiao''s room, Summer took out her cell phone to call Yun Qing, wanting to know where she was. However, before he could make a call, he felt someone chasing after him from behind. He turned around and realized it was Qiao Feng''er.


    "Hey, wait a moment!" Qiao Fenger soon arrived before the summer.


    "What?" Summer was a little strange. "I''m very busy. I have to go with my wife!"


    "Busy with your head!" Qiao Feng''er cursed angrily in her heart. This hooligan didn''t do any proper work all day and didn''t do any proper work. He still dared to say that he was busy, what the hell!?


    Unfortunately, Qiao Feng''er could only curse in her heart. She had no choice but to quietly ask with a pleading tone, "Can you really make me smaller here?"


    "Of course it''s true. I never lie." Summer said casually.


    "Then, then is there really no other way besides massaging that ce?" She had been at a loss for a long time, but she still felt that she had to make her chest smaller. Right now, not only did this affect her movements, it also affected the beauty of her body. Especially thistter point, it was simply unbearable for her.


    "There''s actually another way." Xia Chen thought about it and then said with a serious expression.


    "What method?" Qiao Feng''er hurriedly asked.


    "Oh, it''s very simple. It''s to use a knife to cut that area of yours a little bit smaller. This is faster." Summer said lightly.


    "What?" Qiao Feng''er was instantly dumbfounded. It was only after a long while that she blurted out in anger, "You freak!"


    "You''re the freak!" Summer was suddenly unhappy, "If you continue talking nonsense, I will turn you into a man!"


    "You, you, you ¡­" Qiao Feng''er was both angry and annoyed. However, she was frightened by this fellow in the summer and did not dare to curse at him again. However, she was still a bit angry. "But isn''t this method of yours too outrageous?"


    I can definitely use this method to make your chest smaller, and you won''t die yet. Hmm, but this way, your ce might be a bit ugly, but others won''t be able to see it. Only your future husband might be pitiful. Summer remained unconcerned.


    Qiao Feng''er was extremely depressed and stared nkly. She was a little worried as she asked, "Is it a month of massage? Will my ce really return to normal?"


    "You don''t need a month, about seven days. Seven days can make you as big as you were a few days ago. Oh, I think you''re still better looking at that size." Summer said quickly.


    "Just seven days?" Qiao Feng''er''s tone carried a hint of pleasant surprise. Actually, this was quite normal. She had thought that she would be massaged by this rogue for a month. However, when she heard that she would be massaged for a week, how could she not be happy? By this time, she seemed to have forgotten that whether it was a month of massage or a week of massage, the ce where no other man had ever touched before, even women rarely touched, was about to be wantonly pressed by this summer rogue.


    "That''s right, seven days is enough. Massage for ten minutes a day." Summer looked confident.


    "Then, when can you start helping me massage?" Qiao Feng''er struggled to say these words. After she finished speaking, she felt her entire body heat up. What the hell!? What kind of world is this? Qiao Feng''er was actually begging this hooligan to massage her chest in the summer!


    Summer stared at that part of Qiao Fenger for a while and then said, "I can do it now, I just happen to be fine now."


    Hearing this, Qiao Feng''er had the urge to strangle this fellow in summer. He had just said that he was very busy, and now he was fine again?


    "Then, then go to my room." Although Qiao Feng''er was angry in her heart, she didn''t hesitate anymore since she had already made her decision. Taking advantage of Qiao Feng''er being with Qiao Qiao now, she could use the summer to massage that ce for her. She didn''t want Qiao Feng''er to know about this.


    This also made Qiao Feng''er feel quite depressed. With her appearance, why did it seem like she was secretly having an affair in the summer? Heavens have mercy on her, she really wasn''t having an affair with him!


    Xia was about to agree, but at that moment, his phone suddenly rang. He took out his phone and looked at it. This phone seemed to be foreign to him. After thinking for a moment, he still picked it up.


    "Hello, who is this?" While he was talking on the phone, he was also looking at Qiao Feng''er''s chest. He wondered if it was good to touch there. If it wasn''t good, then he would be at a huge disadvantage if he massaged her.

 Chapter 956

    <h4>Chapter 956</h4>


    "It''s me." A rather pleasant female voice came over the phone. Although it had been a long time since he had heard this voice, he could still recognize it immediately. It was because he had always remembered his wife''s voice very clearly.


    "Great demoness'' wife, it''s you!" Summer looked pleased. "Did you finally miss me? "But I''m not in the capital right now, so I can''t go look for you right now. Don''t worry, I''ll probably be back in a while."


    The one who suddenly made this call was the famous Chinesenguage queen, Zhao Yuji, the former most popr singer in the Chinesenguage industry. However, right now, her position was being challenged by the witch, Mengmeng''s heavenly music voice, and she had quickly conquered her fans. Just speaking of singing, the witch Mengmeng had already surpassed Zhao Yuji.


    However, he didn''t have time to go to the capital right now, so there was nothing he could do about it. Since his wife wasn''t so obedient, it wasn''t very likely that she would take the initiative to send him over, so he could only wait until he went to the capital in the future to educate her a little more.


    "I''m not in Beijing." Zhao Yuji''s tone was a little strange, as if her tone was different from before. However, summer felt that it was very normal, after all, they hadn''t seen each other for about two months.


    "Great demoness, then where are you?" Xia Keke hurriedly asked.


    Zhao Yuji stood there silently for a few seconds. Then, she softly said a few words, "I''m in Mu Yang County."


    Xia Chen was stunned for a moment, but was immediately overjoyed. "Great demoness'' wife, where are you in Mu Yang County? I''lle and find you right now! "


    "The ce I''m staying at is a little remote, so I don''t know the exact location. I heard that there is a newly built square here, so I n to go there to take a look. How about you wait for me there?" This time around, Zhao Yuji didn''t reject the summer''s request to meet up. Instead, after pondering for a moment, she took the initiative to announce the meeting ce.


    "Alright, I''ll be there right away!" After she finished speaking in the summer, she hung up without even giving Qiao Feng''er a call and ran away. Qiao Feng''er was so depressed that she wanted to smash her head against the wall. This damn hoodlum was truly too much. Was it easy for her to have him massage her ce? This guy had clearly agreed to it well, but he actually ran away just like that!


    Summer was already quite familiar with the new square of Moyang County. After all, they had already been here twice. For a small ce like Moyang County, this new square could be considered as andmark.


    Summer ran quickly to the square, then as fast as he could take a picture of everyone on the square. Then, he found out that the goblin wife wasn''t here yet, but let him find a few acquaintances on the square. Liu Meng was there taking pictures with Di Yuan.


    "Little Scoundrel, what are you doing here?" Seeing the summer, Liu Meng was a little unhappy, "They said they won''t y with you this afternoon!"


    Without waiting for Xia Xia to speak, Liu Meng pulled Di Yuan along, "Yuanyuan, let''s go quickly. Let''s go somewhere else to y. I''m not going to y here with the bad guy!"


    Summer was a bit depressed. He decided to punish Big Sister Meng tonight. This Big Sister Meng was not giving him any face at all!


    "Uh, bro, sorry, I''m leaving too!" Dakin said hello to Summer and followed.


    He did not go in the summer, after all, he came here to wait for his wife.


    A few minutes after Liu Meng and the others left, Summer saw a ck car drive over from the distance and stop on the road beside the square. The car door opened and a woman wearing a brown windbreaker climbed out.


    The woman''s windbreaker was open, revealing the grey sweater and dark blue jeans, and her tall figure and slender legs were obvious at a nce. Although she was wearing sunsses which covered some of her face, it was still sufficient to show her peerless beauty. The summer was also very clear, and this was the beautiful face of his big demoness, Zhao Yuji, who had a body simr to that of a policewoman.


    Zhao Yuji said something to the driver, who quickly drove away. Zhao Yuji turned around, took a nce at the driver, and then walked towards Summer.


    "I''m indeed different when I stand in the crowd. Great demoness''s wife saw me at a nce." After saying that to himself, Xia Xia Zhi pounced towards Zhao Yuji. In the next second, he was already in front of Zhao Yuji, with his arm around her slender waist. At the same time, he smiled and said, "Great demoness, it seems like you really miss me. You actually came here from the capital to find me!"


    Zhao Yuji hurriedly twisted her waist and dodged the summer attack. However, she immediately felt her waist tighten, but was still hugged by the summer. Although she dodged the first sneak attack, she was still unable to dodge the second time.


    "Let me go." Zhao Yuji gently struggled for a moment before she angrily said, "If you are going to do this, I''ll be returning to the capital."


    "Great demoness'' wife, you''re really too stingy. You can''t even let me hug you." Xia Chen wasn''t too happy, but he let go of her. It wasn''t easy for this demoness'' wife toe from the capital to Mu Yang County, so he didn''t want her to run back to the capital.


    "I''m not a casual woman." Zhao Yuji said faintly, "If you really like me, you have to respect me. I will give you the chance to chase after me."


    Xia Chen was a bit depressed. Why was this demoness the same as Mei Mei''s wife? She also wanted him to chase after her, but couldn''t he first be his wife and then chase after her? The results were all the same.


    Seeing that she had be more honest in the summer, Zhao Yuji''splexion seemed to have improved, and her tone became much more rxed, "I''m not here to look for you, I''m here to rx. Recently, I''ve been listening to a lot of people talk about Qingfeng Mountain on TV and online, and also heard from the heavens that you''re here, so I came here."


    "Great demoness''s wife, why are you so distracted?" Summer was a little strange, "Aren''t you happy? Is someone making you unhappy? I''m going to kill him. "


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that I don''t have much inspiration and I don''t really want to sing, so I decided to take a break." Zhao Yuji shook her head, "Oh, that''s right. I heard that the Qingfeng Mountain is verdant all the time. Is it true?"

 Chapter 957. Mermaid Birth

    <h4>Chapter 957. Mermaid Birth</h4>


    "I think so." Xia Chen casually said: "But, wife of a great demoness, let me tell you, that was actually a fake. Qingfeng Mountain is not like spring at all, and right now it is also very cold there."


    "All fake?" Zhao Yuji was a little puzzled, "Why do you say that?"


    "Oh, my wife, it''s hard to exin, but you will understand in the future." Summer said after a moment''s thought.


    Zhao Yuji looked at Xia Chen with suspicion, "You seem to be very familiar with Qingfeng Mountain?"


    "Yeah." Summer giggled, "Great demoness, you will be very familiar with Qingfeng Mountain in the future."


    "Why?" Zhao Yuji appeared confused.


    "Great demoness, if you let me hug you, I''ll tell you." Summer said, grinning.


    "Then forget it, I won''t ask." Zhao Yuji clearly didn''t want to be carried by Xia Xia Zhi. After saying this, she slowly walked forward, and Xia Yi immediately caught up to her, walking shoulder-to-shoulder with her.


    When I was very young, I thought that the capital city was very small. I once made a bet with someone that I could tour the entire capital city once a day, but I naturally lost. At that time, I spent one day without being able to visit my home. As Zhao Yuji slowly walked, she recalled the events of the past with an ethereal voice, "When I grew older, I thought, if there''s someone in the future who can apany me throughout the entire capital, he''ll definitely treat me well ¡­"


    Summer immediately followed up, "Great demoness, I can apany you to travel the entire capital!"


    Zhao Yuji ignored the summer and continued, "Later on, when I became more sensible, I finally understood that my thoughts were actually very boring. In fact, even if there was a person apanying me throughout the entire capital, it would not be able to exin anything. If I made this request, countless men in the capital would be willing to do it, but I''m afraid that not many of them were sincere."


    "Great demoness, I must be sincere." Summer said again.


    "This matter is no longer important to me. However, I''ve heard that when you''re in a bad mood, you might be able to improve your mood by doing something seemingly boring. Do you want to try out with me?" Zhao Yuji slowly said.


    Xia Keke curiously asked, "Great demoness, what nonsense are you going to do?"


    "The capital is too big, it''s quite difficult to travel around the entire capital. However, this Mu Yang County is rather small, how about we try to walk through all the main roads in the Mu Yang County?" Zhao Yuji said.


    "Alright!" Even though walking was boring, it wasn''t hard work for him.


    "Then let''s go." Zhao Yuji quickened her pace, "I hope we can explore the entire county this afternoon."


    He spent the rest of the afternoon walking with Zhao Yuji. Walking wasn''t a problem, but Zhao Yuji refused to let him walk hand in hand. This made Xia Xia a bit depressed.


    Although Moyang County was not very big, it was still a little difficult to walk all the main roads in an afternoon. Of course, if he ran as fast as he could in the summer, then it would still be pretty fast, but the problem was that Zhao Yuji was walking very slowly.


    Of course, Zhao Yuji was just walking around out of boredom, and she didn''t have to walk along every road in Mu Yang County. In fact, she had already left the city and arrived at a vi about two kilometers away from the edge of the county. This vi took up a rtivelyrge area, and was much more luxurious than the vi by the river where Shi Chang Geng lived.


    "Great demoness, is this house yours?" When Xia Xia saw that Zhao Yuji had directly opened the door with the key, he couldn''t help but ask in a strange manner.


    "No." Zhao Yuji shook her head, "However, this seems to be the only vi in Moyang County that has an indoor swimming pool, so I temporarily rented it. Before I left Moyang County, I stayed here."


    Zhao Yuji walked into the living room and took off her trench coat before cing it on the sofa. Her slender and well-proportioned body was now even more obvious in front of the summer.


    "Great demoness, are you the only one here?" Xia asked again.


    "For the time being, I''m by myself. Tomorrow, a nanny wille to help me cook and clean up." Zhao Yuji casually said, "Oh right, I''ll tell you by the way, no one is cooking tonight, and I don''t n to go out to eat. If you''re hungry, you can go eat first, I''m going to the pool to soak."


    Zhao Yuji first went upstairs, changed into a swimsuit, and wrapped a bathrobe around her. Then, she went downstairs to the pool on the first floor and jumped in just like that. Although the weather was pretty cold right now and the water in the pool was obviously cold as well, Zhao Yuji was still swimming around like a happy mermaid.


    "Great demoness'' wife, I think you must have been a real demoness in your previous life." said Summer, standing by the pool.


    "I think you''re the monster!" Zhao Yuji said as she swam. She seemed to be quite happy when she was in the pool, so she was in the mood to bicker with him during the summer.


    "Great demoness, I''m not a monster. I''m a normal person, but I think you must have been reincarnated by a mermaid." Summer said, grinning.


    Zhao Yuji didn''t refute her words. Sometimes, she even thought that she might really be a mermaid in her previous life. Otherwise, why would she like to stay in the water so much?


    "Great demoness, can I swim with you?" After admiring it for a while by the pool in the summer, he couldn''t help it.


    "Not good." Zhao Yuji replied straightforwardly.


    "Why not?" Xia asked with a hint of unwillingness.


    "There''s no reason. Anyway, if youe down, I''ll go back to the capital tonight." Zhao Yuji replied.


    He was afraid that if his wife returned to the capital, he could only continue to be a spectator by the pool. Of course, to be able to watch Zhao Yuji in her bathing suit swim at such a close distance and also see her two white and tender long legs swaying at such a close distance was actually a very happy thing.


    All of a sudden, Xia Xia''s left wrist started shaking violently. It was his special watch that was specially designed for the Dark Group. When he raised his wrist to look, he couldn''t help but let out a cry of surprise.


    Back then, Mei Er told him that if he was in danger, he could use this watch to send out an emergency distress signal, and every Dark Group member would receive this signal. Now, he received this signal, and most importantly, the location of the signal was actually pretty close to him!

 Chapter 958. The Chaos of History

    <h4>Chapter 958. The Chaos of History</h4>


    Xia still remembered that Mei Er told him before that once the Dark Group sends out an emergency call for help, they would be in extreme danger. So the Dark Group closest to the suitor, without any special reason, must rush to the rescue.


    However, at this moment in the summer, he didn''t really understand. He wanted to apany the great demoness''s wife here, could that be considered a special reason?


    Just as he was thinking about this, his phone rang. He took out his phone and saw that it was Mei Er calling. This was rare, because Mei Er''s wife wouldn''t take the initiative to call him.


    "Mei Er''s wife ¡­" Xia Chen quickly picked up the phone, but just as he called out to her, Mei Er''s urgent voice came from the other side, "What are you waiting for? Quickly go and save them. Ding Xiaoshan of the Xuan Group just issued an emergency distress signal. It''s in Mu Yang County. It''s only two kilometers away from your current position.


    "Alright, I''ll go now." He had no choice but to go in the summer. Even Mei Er''s wife had spoken, so he had to go.


    Shi Pengfei, 26, had an enviable experience. He came from a family of ordinary Chinese cadres, but after graduating from high school, he did not choose to study in China. Instead, he went to Singapore to study.


    On the night of Shi Pengfei''s twentieth birthday, several of his ssmates took him to the bar to celebrate his birthday. That night, he met a girl who was a little drunk at the bar, and then spent a chaotic night with this girl. At first, everyone thought that this was just a very ordinary affair of Shi Pengfei''s.


    The girl who had spent a chaotic night with Shi Pengfei was no ordinary person. Her name was An Xiaobei, and she was the daughter of the famous Chairman of An''s Group in Singapore. It was said that An''s family was quite traditional, and that night was also the first time An Pengfei had met her.


    This was also the first time he came that night, and although An Xiaolei couldn''t be considered a beauty that could topple empires, she was definitely a beauty. He was naturally willing to be responsible for such a rich and beautiful beauty, and thus, Shi Pengfei and An Xiaolei officially established a couple rtionship. When he graduated from university, he and An Bei were officially engaged.


    The experience between them was also enjoyed by some people who were familiar with each other. They also named this experience Ancestral Chaos.


    After Shi Pengfei graduated, he joined An Group and worked with An Xiao Bei. Currently, An Xiao Bei had yet to officially take over the position of An Group, but in order to cultivate her ability, her father, the chairman of An Group, had given her some funds to invest in some new areas that An Group had never touched upon before. If the investment was sessful, it would bring about new growth points for An Group, and if the investment failed, it could also be considered training An Xiao Bei.


    This time, An Xiao Bei and Shi Pengfei also set their eyes on the Qingfeng Mountain. They felt that since the Qingfeng Mountain had been so popr recently, they would be able to make money if they were able to sessfully invest in it. Compared to other investors, they also had an advantage.


    After An Xiaobei and Shi Pengfei arrived at Moyang County, they indeed received a warm wee from the local government of Moyang County. Because Moyang County didn''t have any good hotels, even the East Ascension Hotel was very ordinary, and since An Xiaobei felt that staying here wasn''t a good idea, she specially found a small vi for them to stay in for the time being. Just like this, An Xiaobei and Shi Pengfei brought two bodyguards to stay inside the vi.


    Tonight, when the two of them returned to the vi after eating, they found four people waiting for them in the vi, three men and one woman, and none of them were Chinese. Most importantly, all four of them had guns in their hands, pointing at the four of them.


    "What are you guys going to do?" An Xiaobei was rather calm, and asked the four in English, "Do you need money? I can give it to you. Please don''t hurt us. "


    She thought these people were after her. She was a young girl from the An n, a Singaporean, and these people were not Chinese either. They seemed to be from Europe and the United States.


    "Miss An, we have no interest in you. We want to take away your fiance. If you cooperate, I can guarantee that I won''t harm you." The only woman among the four said.


    "What?" An Xiaobei was shocked. "You, you want to kidnap Peng Fei?"


    "Congrattions, Miss An. You got it right." Another man spoke up while instructing the woman, "Kaelyn, tie them up!"


    She first tied up a bodyguard, and several guns were pointed at him. This bodyguard did not dare to resist, but when this woman started to tie up a second bodyguard, this bodyguard who seemed to be so scared that he did not even dare to move, suddenly started a fierce counterattack!


    The woman barely had time to make a sound before she fell to the ground. What was even more surprising to the other three foreign men was that the bodyguard actually brought a gun with him as well. The moment he knocked down the foreign woman, he had already pulled out his gun and shot out several bullets.


    "Ugh!" Two of them were caught off guard. One of them had a bullet in his chest as he fell to the ground. The other had been shot in the leg and could not help but kneel on one knee while groaning in pain.


    Thest person moved furthest away from the bodyguard and reacted the fastest. The moment the gunshot rang out, he rolled to the side and attacked back.


    However, she reacted pretty quickly and pulled Shi Pengfei to hide behind the sofa, not getting caught in the crossfire. As for the other timid bodyguard, he had already been hit by the stray bullets. As for whether he died or not, no one would have the time to look at him now.


    "FUCK!" The guy with the rifle on his leg cursed angrily. He knelt on one knee and started shooting at the bodyguard with the automatic rifle in his hand. This guy was the only one with a rifle.

 Chapter 959

    <h4>Chapter 959</h4>


    You''re too useless


    The bodyguard threw himself behind the sofa and let out a painful groan involuntarily. Although his speed was quite fast, he was still unable to dodge so many bullets and was also shot in the leg. The only fortunate thing was that he managed to reach the back of the sofa.


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­" The gringo fired again at the sofa with his rifle.


    "Stop!" The only uninjured foreigner shouted, "Do you want to kill the target too?"


    "FUCK!" The guy with the rifle cursed again. Finally, he stopped shooting, while the uninjured foreigner slowly walked towards the sofa with his pistol in hand. He said, "Come out, I know you''re out of bullets!"


    The bodyguard didn''t say anything. He was indeed out of bullets, but he wouldn''t go out immediately. He needed to stall for time because he had already sent out a distress signal. The longer he waited, the better it would be for him.


    "Wha-what should we do now?" An Xiaobei panicked, "Ding Xiaojian, who, who are you? You''re not an ordinary bodyguard, are you? "


    "Miss An, don''t worry. Their target is not you. You''ll be fine." This bodyguard was Ding Xiaojian, he was naturally not an ordinary bodyguard, how could an ordinary bodyguard easily deal with two people, and even injure the other? Unfortunately, there were a total of four people, and he was still in a dire situation.


    "Then, then what about Peng Fei?" An Xiaobei nced at Shi Pengfei beside her. At this moment, Shi Pengfei was even calmer than An Xiaobei. Although his expression was a bit uneasy, he wasn''t as flustered as she was.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Shi. Someone wille and help us." He could not ce all his hopes on someone else. Even though he had no bullets in his gun and was also injured, he would not just wait for death toe. As a member of the underworld, even if he died, he would at least drag someone down with him!


    Ding Xiaoxian was originally an ordinary member of the Xuan Group, but now that the secret group had been rebuilt, the Sky, Earth, Profound, and Yellow Group were all under the same group, so the current him was also a true member of the dark group.


    The identity of the person he wanted to protect was naturally not ordinary, but it was different from what ordinary people imagined. The person he wanted to protect was not An Xiaobei, the heir to the An n, but actually, he wanted to protect Shi Pengfei, and Shi Pengfei was not as ordinary as other people thought. To be specific, his family background was not ordinary at all.


    Shi Pengfei''s father was a proven missile expert, his mother was also a scientist, and Shi Pengfei''s twin brother followed in his father''s footsteps, also engaged in missile research, and it was said that he had a tendency to outperform himself in missile research. Shi Pengfei''s father was a proven missile expert, his mother was also a scientist, and Shi Pengfei''s twin brother followed in his father''s footsteps, simrly engaged in missile research, and it was said that he also had a tendency to outstrip himself in missile research.


    Originally, Shi Pengfei''s identity was also confidential, so ordinary people didn''t know. But not long ago, the secret intelligence department received the news that Shi Pengfei''s identity might be leaked out, and the foreign agents wanted to get the domestic director''s research progress from Shi Pengfei''s father, or even some information about thetest missiles. Shi Pengfei''s parents and brother were under strict protection, so the secret team was only worried about them attacking from Shi Pengfei''s side. So they sent Ding Xiaojian to Shi Pengfei as a bodyguard to protect him in secret.


    It seemed like they wanted to kidnap Shi Pengfei and use him to threaten Shi Pengfei''s parents. This way, they could get the information they wanted, but even Ding Xiaojian did not expect the other party to suddenly dispatch four people and let them gain the upper hand from the start, which caught him off guard.


    The footsteps got closer and closer. Although Ding Xiaojian could not see what was happening, he knew that the other party was slowly approaching the sofa. He could not help but clench his dagger tightly and prepare to make his final move.


    "Looks like there aren''t any brothers from the dark group nearby." In fact, when he sent out the emergency distress signal, he had already anticipated this point, as the people in the dark group were all elites, even the people in the outer circle of the dark group were also not ordinary people, which also led to the whole dark group not having a lot of members, and the members of the dark group would not be everywhere either. In a small ce like Mu Yang County, there were very few members who woulde here to carry out missions, so it was normal for there to be no one around.


    As his steps got closer and closer, Ding Xiaoshan realized that he could not wait any longer. He pulled on his injured leg and jumped out, his right hand holding onto his dagger as he stabbed forward.


    "Bam!" A gunshot rang out and Ding Xiaojian felt a sharp paining from his right hand. The daggernded on the ground and a ck muzzle was pointed at his head.


    "You killed both of us, so I won''t let you live!" The foreign man spoke in stifled Chinese. Then, he pulled the trigger.


    "Bam!" The gun fired.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" A blood-curdling screech sounded.


    Ding Xiaoshan, who was waiting to die, suddenly realized something was wrong. The scream did note from his mouth. He felt as if his body was flying. When he looked again, he found that the foreign man who was pointing a gun at him had already fallen to the ground.


    "FUCK!" The only foreign man who was still conscious wanted to go for a swim with his rifle, but unfortunately, the moment he moved his hand, he suddenly discovered that the gun was missing. Then, a foot stepped on his body, and a dissatisfied voice sounded at the same time, "You idiots have disturbed my wife''s swimming, I''m going to kill you all!"


    Only now did the foreign man realize that there was an extra person in front of him. It was a youth that didn''t look that old. He looked at the youth in disbelief and asked in English, "You, who are you?"


    "Don''t talk to me in birdnguage, I don''t understand!" The young man was very dissatisfied. With a stomp of his foot, the foreign man faintedpletely.


    Only then did the young man turn to look at Ding Xiaojian, and said in a displeased manner, "You are Ding Xiaojian, right? I say, you are too useless. There are only four foreigners here, yet you can''t even handle them all, and you still want me toe personally. "


    "You, you are ¡­" Ding Xiaojian was still in a daze. At this time, he already knew that this young man who suddenly appeared saved him, but he did not know who this person was.

 Chapter 960

    <h4>Chapter 960</h4>


    Can''t you change the word


    "It''s summer." He quickly stabbed Ding Xiaojian a few times, and then patted him a few times on the wound. Then he said, "Well, your injuries are fine and will soon recover, and these foreigners don''t have any fighting strength left either. How do you n to deal with them? Don''t look for me for small things like this from now on."


    Without giving Ding Xiaojian a chance to speak, he disappeared from the house in the summer.


    Ding Xiaojian was stunned. Summer? Isn''t that the name of the new Emperor? Was this young man the legendary second generation Dark Emperor?


    In the Dark World, I am the only Emperor, 20 years ago, the name of the Dark Emperor intimidated all the agents from all over the world, and he was also known as the most terrifying secret organization in the world, but ever since the disappearance of the Dark Emperor, the name of the secret group has gradually been forgotten, and the appearance of the new Dark Emperor also did not cause much trouble, because even within the secret group, many people felt that this new Dark Emperor was just a psychologicalfort to everyone, that the Dark Emperor was not as powerful as the one before.


    In fact, Ding Xiaojian also thought so in the past. Even though some people said that the new Emperor of the Dark King not only had unparalleled martial arts, but also had a mysterious medical skill, and even Dante felt that this was most likely a sign of him bing a god, but now, Ding Xiaojian realized that perhaps the rumors were true. This new Emperor of the Dark King was at least stronger than he had imagined.


    "No, is everything alright?" An Xiaobei''s slightly perturbed voice came over, causing Ding Xiaojian to wake up.


    "Miss An, you guys go upstairs first. I''ll take care of it here." Ding Xiaojian walked towards An Xiao Bei. Right after he finished speaking, he realized that something was wrong. Strange, why did he walk so naturally, as if nothing had happened?


    Ding Xiaojian quickly checked his wound, and then fell into a daze again. At this time, he recalled not only the words he said when he left during the summer, but also the rumours about his superb medical skills during the summer. He finally understood that the rumours were true.


    He left immediately after resolving the problem called ''Ding Xiaojian'' with the fastest speed in the summer, but he still remembered to give Mei Er a call.


    "Mei Er my wife, I have already saved that Ding Xiaojian, those few foreigners have also been taken care of by me." Summer said.


    "Got it." Mei Er replied.


    "Mei Er''s wife, then shouldn''t you give me some rewards ande over to y with me for a few days?" The negotiation of the terms began immediately in the summer.


    "Is there something wrong with your head?" "You saved your own subordinates, that''s what you should do. Also, you are the leader of the Dark Group, I am not. If you want a reward, you have to reward yourself. Don''t ask me for it!"


    Mei Er hung up the phone without waiting for Summer''s reply. Summer felt a bit depressed. If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have been rewarded for what he had done. He really shouldn''t have been the team leader.


    "That''s right, I can reward myself. I''ll reward my wife, Mei Er, to me." He immediately came up with an idea in the summer, and was immediately overjoyed. The next time he saw Mei Er, he would reward her to him. As for tonight, he would go find the great demoness''s wife.


    "Brother-inw, why are you here?" A melodious voice suddenly came from behind.


    When Xia Xia turned his head, he discovered that there was a beautiful little girl not far away from him. It was none other than Shi Jun. Of course, Shi Jun was not alone. Yun Qing was currently with her.


    "Hubby, you''re looking for me?" This was because they had just gone to rescue Ding Xiaojian''s vi in the summer, and it was not far from here. Most of the vis in Mu Yang County were built along this river.


    "Yeah." Xia Zhi immediately nodded his head. Since he had seen Yun Qing, he naturally couldn''t say that he hadn''te to find her. This way, she would definitely be unhappy, so he casually told her a lie.


    "Hubby, have you had dinner?" Yun Qing couldn''t help but ask. She had just eaten dinner with Shi Quan and was taking her out for a walk.


    "I didn''t." He told her the truth in the summer and then lied along the way, "Sister Yun Qing, I''ming to find you for dinner."


    "Brother-inw, big sister has already eaten with me!" Shi Quan said.


    "Pure, I''ll send you home first, then I''ll apany your brother-inw to dinner, okay?" Yun Qing and Shi Jun discussed softly.


    Shi Quan did not seem very willing, but he still nodded his head, "Alright, sister, you don''t need to send me back. I''ll go back by myself."


    "Mm, then go. I''ll watch you enter." Yun Qing nodded. Their current location was less than a kilometer away from the Shi family. Although it was night, it was enough for them to see if Shi Jun had already returned home.


    "Brother-inw, I''ll be going home first!" After greeting Xia Zhi, Shi Chun ran home. Not even a minuteter, he saw Yun Qing, who had already entered the room with Shi Chun. He took Xia Chuan''s arm and said softly, "Let''s go. I''ll apany you for dinner."


    "Alright!" While holding onto Yun Qing''s soft waist, he thought to himself, "Big sister Yun Qing is still the best. Even a demoness wouldn''t apany him for dinner. It seems like he should apany big sister Yun Qing tonight."


    He felt that the food here was tasty, so he decided to continue eating here. It was already past eight in the evening, but the amount of people eating in this restaurant was not small. At least the private dining room was full, so Yun Qing and Xia Keke could only find a ce outside in the hall.


    The dinner went smoothly and no one came to disturb them. Although Yun Qing had already eaten, she ate a little with the rest of the summer meal, and when they finished eating, it was just nine o''clock in the evening. After paying the bill in the summer, she left with Yun Qing.


    But at this moment, an untactful fellow appeared.


    "Miss Yun, what a coincidence. Are you in Moyang County as well?" A surprised voice was heard.


    "I say, aren''t you annoying, idiot? "Coincidence at noon and coincidence at night, can''t you change the phrase?" "What coincidence? Big Sister Yun Qing is my wife. I''m here, so of course my wife is here too!"


    "Why is Mr. Xia so angry?" Looking at the hand on Yun Qing''s waist, a trace of jealousy and hatred shed in his eyes, but his tone remained calm, "As far as I know, Mister Xia, you have a lot of wives, so Miss Yun might not be here if you''re here. Just like today''s noon, when you were with Miss Qiao and Miss Yun at night, all of these things are unpredictable, right?"

 Chapter 961. Kneading you to death

    <h4>Chapter 961. Kneading you to death</h4>


    "My wife cares too much about your bullshit. You idiot, if you''re jealous, then I''ll just say it." Xia Zhi red unhappily at Yuan Shicai, "I''m warning you, get the hell out of my way, or else I''ll make you be like that guy who likes to be the hospital''s president at noon, and have you apany him!"


    "Mr. Xia, please leave some leeway for the future so that we can meet again in the future. You don''t have to be so ruthless ¡­" Yuan Shicai''s face slightly changed. He naturally knew that the person mentioned in the summer was the current lying in the hospital''s Merchant Shop''s Director Cheng. At that time, he thought that it was probably the summer that had done something to him, and now that summer had spoken, it proved his guess.


    "Scram!" He was getting more and more unsatisfied with this fellow, because he felt that not only did this fellow have ill intentions towards his sister Yun Qing, it might even be sent by Song Yumei, who did not have good intentions towards her sister Shen Xian, to go against him.


    Yuan Shicai''s face was ashen, but at the same time, there was someone at the side who could not bear to watch any longer. He shouted angrily: "What are you saying? Do you know who you''re talking to? It was simply ¡­ "Ugh!"


    Xia Chen impatiently pped him, knocking him to the ground. At the same time, he even said, "This is simply asking for a beating!"


    "In the summer, you went too far. Did you know that you beat up Mu Yang County''s Deputy Chief? What you''re doing is... " Yuan Shi finally got angry and scolded him in the summer. Unfortunately, before he could finish, he kicked him and sent him flying.


    He stomped on Yuan Shicai''s chest, looked down at Yuan Shicai condescendingly, and said in an unhappy tone: "Hey, don''t tell me that the Vice County Lord wants to beat up whoever he wants, don''t think that I don''t know that your father is the provincial secretary general Yuan Languang, and don''t think that I don''t know that you''re an idiot from the capital, I don''t care who you are, if I provoke you, I''ll beat you up, but I''m warning you onest time, don''t appear in front of me the next time, and even more so that I won''t nder you in front of me, or else I''ll directly trample you to death!"


    The restaurant instantly became silent. ''Amazing, where did this awesome mane from? This is too intrepid! It was one thing to have beaten the deputy head of the county, but he actually dared to hit the provincial Party secretary''s son. He even imed that he would crush him to death.


    At this moment, he finally understood that summer was far more arrogant than he had imagined. He was wrong, but the price was that, the dignified second young master of the Yuan family of the capital, the son of the secretary of the Pinghai Province, was humiliated in front of so many people!


    "Hubby, forget it, let''s go." Yun Qing walked over and said softly.


    Summer did not say anything, just hugged Yun Qing and left.


    Only then did Yuan Shi finally get up from the ground. He used his angry eyes to look in the direction that summer left in, unconsciously clenching his fists and clenching his teeth. One day, he would definitely suffer the same humiliation during the summer!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    That night, Xia Chen and Yun Qing didn''t go back to the Shi family home. Although Shi Chang Geng''s house had Yun Qing and Xia Xia''s room, Yun Qing was always worried that she would make some abnormal noises and be heard by others. However, it didn''t matter if it was heard by her nine-year-old sister.


    This night, in the summer, Yun Qing was once again exercising in order to extend her life. Of course, countless people were exercising this night as well, and in a certain vi in Mu Yang County, An Xiao Bei and Shi Pengfei, who had survived a disaster, were also exercising.


    "Peng Fei, why would those foreigners want to kidnap you?" What happened tonight left her with a lingering fear in her heart. If not for Ding Xiaojian, Shi Pengfei would have been kidnapped by someone, andter on, that person who mysteriously appeared and mysteriously disappeared and imed to be summer, she didn''t even see his face. She only heard him say a few words, and at that time, she didn''t even dare to look out.


    "Xiao Bei, I''m sorry. There''s something that I haven''t told you before." Shi Pengfei was silent for a moment, then said apologetically.


    "What is it?" An Xiaobei looked a little uneasy. "You, you can''t have other women, right?"


    "Of course not." Shi Pengfei quickly said, "But, Xiao Bei, don''t you ask me to bring you to see my parents a few times, but do I always refuse?"


    "Yeah, I''ve always wanted to ask you, is it that your parents don''t like me?" An Xi pouted, looking a little unhappy.


    "No, how could they not like you?" Shi Pengfei quickly shook his head. "I''m just afraid that you''ll know that I''ve lied to you after you''ve met them, because they''re not the ordinary cadres I told you about."


    "Then, then who exactly are they?" An Xiaobei was stunned for a moment before she asked softly.


    Shi Pengfei hesitated for a moment before starting to narrate his true family background. In his opinion, there was no need to conceal An Xiaobei''s identity at this point.


    However, in the end, he asked with some unease: "Xiao Bei, I really don''t want to hide it from you. It''s just that I''ve always thought of a rtively ordinary life, so ¡­"


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t me you. I don''t care what family you''re from, it doesn''t matter to me. It''s fine as long as you truly love me." An Xiaobei gently covered Shi Pengfei''s mouth and said softly.


    "Lil ''Bei, you''re so good!" Shi Pengfei rxed his heart, then turned around and pressed her down again, ready to do another exercise.


    At that moment, An Xiaobei''s cell phone rang.


    An Xiaobei took the phone and looked at the number. Her expression couldn''t help but change as she said softly, "Peng Fei, I''ll go pick up a call first."


    An Xiaobei put on some clothes and got out of bed. She went to the balcony and picked up the phone.


    "Is there any progress?" A deep male voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "He has already told me his true identity. I should be able to see his parents very soon." An Xiao Bei lowered her voice and said.


    "Very good, but it''s best for you to hurry up. You''ve been by his side for six years and you''ve still gained nothing. There''s no longer any patience up there!" There was a hint of dissatisfaction in the voice on the other end of the phone.


    "I, I will do it as fast as I can. Before I return, I will definitely be able to see his parents." An Xiaobei said in a low voice.


    "It''s best if it''s like this. Otherwise, you know the consequences!" The man on the other end of the phone snorted, "Then put it this way, I''ll hang up first."


    "Wait!" An Xiaobei hurriedly said, "I have something to ask you."

 Chapter 962. Far from Summer

    <h4>Chapter 962. Far from Summer</h4>


    "I told you, you don''t need to ask any questions. You only need to obey orders!" The male voice on the other end of the line sounded annoyed.


    "Then, then I have something to report." An Xiaobei hurriedly changed her exnation.


    The voice on the other end of the line softened. "What is there to report?"


    "Peng Fei was almost kidnapped by someone tonight, they seem to be foreign agents." An Xiaobei whispered, "I suspect they''re here for Peng Fei''s parents as well."


    "Is that true?" The voice on the other end of the phone was a little surprised, but then understood. "You just said that you have something to ask me, are you suspecting that we were the ones who did it?"


    "No, I just wanted to ask..." An Xiao Bei quickly exined.


    "You don''t need to hide it. It''s normal for you to have such suspicions, but I can tell you that this has nothing to do with us. If we really want to kidnap Shi Pengfei, do we need to send any foreign agents? You can just send him over. " The man on the other end of the phone said coldly, "Now tell me, how many people in total want to kidnap Shi Pengfei? Have you confirmed their origins? "


    "I''m not sure. All I know is that it''s four people, all of them with guns. From the sound, they should be from Europe and America, possibly America." An Xiaobei whispered, "Three men and one woman."


    "Four people? "Then how are you alright?" The man on the other end of the line was rather surprised.


    "We have a bodyguard. He seems to be a Chinese agent. Then, there''s a guy called Xia Xia ¡­" Just as she said that, the man on the other end of the line suddenly raised his voice and interrupted her, "Who are you talking about? Summer? That summer in the spring, summer, autumn and winter? "


    "It''s summer, but I don''t know the specifics. I didn''t see him, I only heard a few words from him, and then he left again as soon as he came in. But after he left, the foreign agents were already unconscious on the ground." An Xiaobei couldn''t help but ask doubtfully, "Is there a problem this summer?"


    "Damn it, it really is him!" The man on the other end of the phone became a little annoyed. "Leave immediately with Shi Pengfei. Stay far away from the summer, the farther the better!"


    "This ¡­" An Xiaobei was a little puzzled. "Why?"


    "I told you not to ask, just do it!" The man on the other end of the line suddenly roared and hung up the phone.


    She didn''t know if she had misheard. The person on the other end of the phone who had been controlling her for the past few years and had been giving orders to her all this time, the person who had been talking to her in amanding tone, seemed to have a trace of fear in his tone. And if her guess was not wrong, the only reason that person was afraid was because she mentioned the name ''Summer''?


    "Who was it that summer?" At this moment, An Xiao Bei suddenly realized that she really wanted to figure out this problem.


    The next morning, in the hotel room.


    The excited symphony came from beside the bed. A snow-white lotus arm stretched out from the cup. It took the phone and answered with azy tone. "Hello, who is this?"


    "Sis, it''s me, Little Light." A slightly uneasy voice came over the phone, "Sis, something happened over here. Can youe over?"


    "What is it?" Yun Qing shrank back into her nket. The room was a little cold. Although she was not afraid of the cold and had a good body, she was still not wearing anything.


    "It was the night before yesterday. That Niu Dagan died from alcohol poisoning, and now his family is making a ruckus, and yesterday they were arguing with the hotpot restaurant, but now they are looking for me. They said I drank with Niu Dagan, and I''m also responsible for it. I''m currently in the Public Security Bureau discussing this with them." Yun Zhiguang was a little depressed, "Sis, I think you''re awyer so you should know how to handle this kind of thing, right? Do I really have a responsibility? "


    "Little Light, this matter is hard to say. Actually, you and Niu Dagan didn''t drink any alcohol. The one who''s really responsible for this should be that Commissioner Wang from the traffic station." Yun Qing said after thinking for a moment.


    "Sis, that''s what I said too. But they said that Director Wang is dead too, so we can''t find a dead person to take responsibility for it, right? Well, they''re going to have to pay me back. " Yun Zhiguang was extremely depressed. Now that Niu Dagan was dead, not only would his business fail, he would also have to pay a huge sum of money. That would be too much of a loss.


    "How much do they want you to pay?" Yun Qing thought for a moment before asking.


    "Niu Dagan''s wife asked for two hundred thousand, if wepensate him with two hundred thousand, then wouldn''t Commissioner Wang of the Transport Bureau also have to pay two hundred thousand?" "The people from the Public Security Bureau told me to be more meaningful, that''s fine with a hundred thousand apiece." Yun Zhiguang said in a low voice, "But sister, I can''t afford to take out that much money right now. Even if I could, I''d still feel aggrieved. I shouldn''t have lost this much money. I''ve only had a few drinks with them."


    "Little Light, justpensate us with some money, so as to avoid unnecessary trouble." Yun Qing thought about it and said, "Don''t worry. You don''t need to pay. I''ll just give you the money when the timees."


    "Sis, how can this work? "If there really is a need forpensation, then I will be the one taking the money ¡­" Yun Zhiguang quickly said.


    "Little Light, just do as I say. We don''t need this bit of money, so don''t stir up any trouble, understand?" Yun Qing''s tone hinted at something.


    Yun Zhiguang was silent for a moment before he replied, "Sis, I understand."


    "Let''s put it this way. First, you have to negotiate the terms with them. When you need money, call me." After Yun Qing said a few words, she hung up the phone and tucked herself into the nket. At that moment, a pair of hands came around and urately covered her pair of peaks.


    "Hubby, it''s gettingte. Shall we get up?" Yun Qing asked softly.


    "Sister Yun Qing, before you get up in the morning, you need to train your body first." Summer giggled. "Let''s do some exercise first!"


    "You, are always this ¡­" "Ugh!" Before Yun Qing could finish his words, he felt that his body had be much fuller, and the ecstasy of having his soul devoured and corroded had begun to flow through his body in a continuous stream.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    It was already noon when Yun Qing and Xia Chen walked out of the hotel. However, they soon parted ways. Yun Qing was going back to Shi Chang Geng''s ce for lunch. As for the summer, he was going back to the East Ascension Hotel.


    Summer arrived at the sixth floor of the East Ascension Hotel at a leisurely pace. Just as he was about to knock on the door and enter Qiao Qiao''s room, he realized that the opposite door had suddenly opened and Qiao Fenger had appeared.


    "What took you so long?" Qiao Feng''er was a bit annoyed, but her voice was low, as if afraid that others would hear.


    Xia Xia Xia looked at Qiao Feng''er in bewilderment. "You''re not my wife, you''re just my wife''s bodyguard. Why do you care when Ie back?"

 Chapter 963. Hundreds of Deaths

    <h4>Chapter 963. Hundreds of Deaths</h4>


    "I''ve been waiting for your return!" Qiao Feng''er said somewhat angrily.


    Summer became even weirder: "What are you waiting for me for? You''re not my wife. "


    Qiao Feng''er suddenly had the urge to strangle Summer. Had this hooligan been faking it or had he really forgotten? Did she have to tell him herself that she had been waiting for him all night and half a day just to wait for him toe back and massage her breasts? Although this was indeed the case, she was too embarrassed to directly say it.


    "You, didn''t you promise to help me make it smaller?" Qiao Feng''er finally used a slightly more tactful method to speak. As she spoke, she used her not too big but not too small eyes to stare at the summer, looking like she wanted to take a bite out of it. She really did not believe that this hooligan would forget about this matter in the summer, as she felt that this hooligan was purposely trying to embarrass her.


    "Oh, that''s all!" Summer seemed to take it lightly. "Do you need to be in such a hurry?"


    Just this?


    Qiao Feng''er began to pray in her heart: Let''s do it like lightning and kill this bastard! For her, such an important matter was actually taken lightly from this Brawler''s mouth. It was as if he didn''t care at all!


    Before the heavenly thunder could fall, Xia Xia spoke up again, "Alright then. Seeing that you''re in such a hurry, I''ll give you a massage first!"


    Hearing this, Qiao Feng''er thought to herself that she''d better wait until the heavenly thunder strikes again. Once her chest shrunk a bit, it wouldn''t be toote to hack this hooligan to death.


    "Then quicklye in." Qiao Feng''er entered the room. After summer arrived, she quickly closed the door to ensure that no one woulde in at this time. She did not want anyone to see this scene.


    "Take off your clothes and lie on the bed." Summer said casually.


    "No, can''t I take it off?" Qiao Feng''er could not help but ask.


    "No." Summer answered very straightforwardly, then she urged, "Hurry up, I''m very busy."


    "You!" In fact, she already knew that she was going to massage that ce directly, so she was mentally prepared for it. She turned her head and quickly undid her clothes, but she did not take them offpletely, only that the buttons on her chest werepletely undone, and the clothes that protected her chest the most now left her body. Shey on the bed and closed her eyes, and at this moment, the most eye-catching part of her body was exposed without any obstruction in the air.


    "It looks pretty good." Summer said this to herself as if she were talking to herself. She put her hands on it, pressed it, and then said, "The sticity is good, the feel is good."


    "You!" Qiao Feng''er suddenly opened her eyes and red angrily at Xia Zhi. Just as she wanted to scold him, a feeling of numbness came over her, causing her to tremble and her mouth to involuntarily let out a soft moan. Hearing this ecstatic moan, Qiao Feng''er wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    As the summer''s skilled finger technique ravaged that part of her body, not only did the numbing feeling not disappear at all, instead, it intensified, gradually spreading throughout her entire body. Qiao Fenger did not dare to speak anymore, she could only grit her teeth, not letting herself make any sounds, and then she began to think about other things in her mind, trying to divert her attention. However, she quickly discovered that she could not focus on anything else.


    "Rogue, bastard, liar, you did it on purpose. I curse you to choke to death when you drink water, to fall to your death when you go downstairs, to choke to death when you eat, to be so happy when you fool around with women ¡­" Qiao Fenger started to curse incessantly in her heart. In just that short amount of time, she had already designed a dozen different methods of death for the summer, and then she was amazed to discover that this method was really effective. She could really concentrate on cursing the summer and temporarily forget what the summer hooligan was doing to her.


    Ten minutester, when summer came to an end, Qiao Feng''er had already mentally devised at least a few hundred ways to die in the summer.


    "Remember to look for me tomorrow, in case I forget about it again!" After they left in summer, Qiao Feng''er had casually said this. Hearing this, she had the urge to strangle him to death. This damn scoundrel bastard, could he really forget such a thing?


    Summer left Qiao Feng''er''s room and knocked on the opposite door. The door quickly opened and the person who appeared before Summer was Qiao Feng''er.


    "Little Scoundrel, where did you gost night?" An unhappy voice was heard. It was Liu Meng.


    "Sister Meng, why are you here?" The summer was a little strange. This was Qiao Qiao''s room.


    "Hubby, Big Sister Meng is here to see you." Qiao Qiao was a little helpless. Liu Meng thought that since she spent the night here in the summer, she woulde here to look for someone. However, the truth was that she was not here in the summer.


    "Hmph, he waited for youst night and you didn''t evene back. I''m not ying with you anymore!" Liu Meng said angrily before running out, "I''m going to y by myself!"


    Summer felt very innocent. This Big Sister Meng didn''t want to y with him yesterday afternoon, how could he know that she would change her mind at night?


    Summer did not chase after her, because he was not worried that something would happen to Liu Meng. Moreover, those bodyguards would immediately follow.


    "Hubby, did you do anything special yesterday?" Qiao Qiao asked softly.


    "Something special?" Summer thought about it, then shook her head. "No!"


    Although he did a lot of things with his wife yesterday, apanied her around the county for a long time, then went to save someone, and even beat up that idiot Yuan Shicai afterwards. After that, he was together with Yun Qing.


    "How strange, why did they suddenly leave?" Qiao Qiao said to herself.


    Summer also heard a bit strange, so she asked: "Wife, who left?"


    "Hubby, among the investors that arepeting with us for Qingfeng Mountain, although there are a dozen or so, only four families are truly strong. Strangely enough, two of the four families have left Mu Yang County today, seemingly having given up on the Qingfeng Mountain investment n." Qiao Qiao softly exined.


    "Which two are gone?" Xia Zhi casually asked. In his heart, he was thinking, "That idiot Yuan Shicai got beaten up by mest night, could it be that he was scared away already?"

 Chapter 964. Dont provoke him

    <h4>Chapter 964. Don''t provoke him</h4>


    "One is Anshi Group from Singapore. Although Anshi Group has never set foot in the tourism industry, they are quite wealthy and they have foreign capital. Although they don''t have much interest in foreign investment in recent years, foreign investment is still rtively popr." Qiao Qiao softly said, "This time, An Xiaobei, the heir to the An Group, and her fiance, Shi Pengfei, havee to Mu Yang County together, and I can see that the An Group is very concerned about this matter. Mu Yang County also treats them very well, especially finding a vi for them to stay in, but strangely, this morning, they left Mu Yang County early in the morning. It was said that before they left, they didn''t even greet Mu Yang County''s government, and only after they left did they make a phone call."


    "Wife, are they living in that vi by the river?" Summer asked.


    "Yeah, I heard it was there, but I''ve never been there." Qiao Qiao nodded. At the same time, she asked with some curiosity, "Hubby, how did you know?"


    Last night, something happened at that ce, and I went to rescue another person. I saw a man and a woman hiding behind a sofa, but I didn''t ask them who they were, so I guessed that they were probably the ones you mentioned, An Xiao Bei and Shi Pengfei. Summer exined.


    "So that''s how it is. Then no wonder." Qiao Qiao frowned slightly. "It seems that there is a problem with the security in Mu Yang County. The foreign investors are very concerned about the security environment. It is normal for them to have decided to leave at thest minute."


    Summer didn''t care much about it. He asked again, "Wife, who''s the other one who left? Did that idiot Yuan Shicai run away? "


    "Hubby, don''t tell me you did something to Yuan Shicai?" Qiao Qiao was stunned for a moment and then nodded her head: "Yuan Shicai has indeed left. It can be said that our biggestpetitor has already arrived. However, right now, I am not sure if he has really given up on the investment n of Qingfeng Mountain."


    "I didn''t do anything. That idiot was bbering in front of mest night. I just beat him up and made him appear in front of me. Otherwise, I would have trampled him to death. It seems like that coward was scared away by me." The summer was rather happy. He felt that he was still the best. However, all of a sudden, he managed to solve the problem that Qiao Qiao found difficult to solve.


    Qiao Qiao was momentarily a little speechless. Previously, her husband had not done anything special. Now that she thought about it, it seemed that the departure of these two investors had something to do with her husband.


    Summer then asked, "Wife, didn''t you just say that there are a total of four investors who are more powerful? Who are the other two? I can just directly go and scare them away, and when that happens, no one will be able to fight with us for it. "


    "Hubby, forget it, out of the remaining two families, one of them is a well-known tourism developmentpany in Pinghai Province, I really want to buy them. After all, we still want to develop Qingfeng Mountain, they have more experience in this area, we just need to control the environment and let the development meet our requirements." Qiao Qiao shook her head. "As for the other one, that is not too big of a problem. Although it is rtively wealthy, there should not be any government background behind it. If we were topete with them, it is unlikely that we would lose."


    "Is that so? Then forget it." Summer was a bit regretful. Originally, she wanted to find something to do, but it seemed like she couldn''t do it now.


    "Hubby, I''m sorry. I need to have a video conference with the staff in Hong Kong to arrange a job. How about you go and see Sister Meng?" Qiao Qiao looked at the time and apologized. Even though she had left Jianghai City, she still had a lot of work to do every day. She was a little busy, but she still did not have the time to apany the summer.


    It was not that Qiao Qiao had a meeting, he definitely could not be by her side. It was just that when Qiao Qiao was busy with her work, he would feel bored and would not want to stay by the side. Qiao Qiao knew this long ago, that was why she told him this.


    When he walked out of the hotel in the summer, he met some acquaintances. They were Yun Qing''s so-called Eldest Martial Brother Zhong Haoyun''s group. Just like a month ago, they were still five people, three men and two women.


    However, he didn''t have any ns to greet these people in the summer. He nned to first find Liu Meng and then go eat something. Even now, he still hadn''t eaten lunch.


    Zhong Haoyun and the others also saw summer, but they pretended not to see it. But when summer passed by them, they all looked towards Xia''s back, until summer finally disappeared from their line of sight.


    "This person is here again. It seems you can see your little junior again!" Ouyang Jin said. Obviously, she was talking to Zhong Haoyun.


    "Oh yeah, Boss Yao, didn''t you send someone to investigate the background of this summer a few days ago? Are those online rumors true? " Ji Yan asked.


    Yao Wei''s expression was slightly heavy. After a moment, he shook his head.


    "Fake?" Ji Yan looked disappointed, "No way, I thought he was really powerful!"


    "It''s not fake." Yao Wei said slowly, "It''s because I couldn''t find anything."


    "Brother Yao, actually, I asked my friend in Jianghai City. That friend of mine seems to know a bit about summer, but he refused to tell me in detail. He only gave me one sentence." Zhong Haoyun also spoke up.


    "What do you mean?" The next person to speak was not Yao Wei, but Zhuang Zhengxi.


    "He only gave me three words." Zhong Haoyun didn''t look too good either, "Don''t mess with him."


    "That is to say, this person is really powerful?" Ji Yan could not help but ask.


    "I don''t believe that he''s that amazing." Ouyang Jin snorted, "He''s just a pretty boy who got lucky and found a beautiful wife to take advantage of!"


    "Jin, don''t underestimate anyone." At this moment, Yao Wei also opened his mouth, "I also have a friend in Beijing. I asked that friend to investigate the information about the summer. But that friend didn''t give me any information and said he doesn''t know. But, he also said something to me."


    The other four looked at Yao Wei, and Ji Yan asked again, "Chief Yao, what are you talking about? It can''t be that we just don''t want to mess with him, right? "


    "No, five words." Yao Wei shook his head.


    After a brief pause, he slowly spat out a sentence, "Do not provoke him!"


    Ji Yan was stunned. Zhuang Zhengxi and Zhong Haoyun also had serious expressions. Even Ouyang Jin didn''t look too good right now. Even a fool would know that this summer guy was not someone to be trifled with.

 Chapter 965. I Want to Play Jump

    <h4>Chapter 965. I Want to y Jump</h4>


    "Looks like there are people who are unable to snatch back our Junior Martial Sister." Ouyang Jin said resentfully.


    "Little Jin, let''s not talk about this anymore." Yao Wei''s tone was slightly reproachful, "It''s one thing to joke, it''s not the fault of friends to add insult to injury."


    "Brother Yao, don''t worry, I know Little Jin doesn''t have any bad intentions." Zhong Haoyun shook his head. He was actually very calm in this situation. Finally, he sighed, "In fact, I''m also very happy that my Junior-apprentice Sister is happy."


    "Hao Yun, it''s good as long as you can understand. In short, although I don''t know what kind of person summer is, if it''s not necessary, let''s not provoke him. Moreover, we don''t have any deep grudges with him, there''s no need to make a strong enemy for ourselves. Yao Wei said leisurely.


    Everyone nodded. Ouyang Jin did not say anything else. Perhaps it was because Zhong Haoyun''s magnanimity made her feel a little guilty.


    "But I''m really curious, who the hell was that summer?" Ji Yan mumbled.


    Everyone nced at Ji Yan, but no one said anything. If they had to say, she wasn''t the only one with curiosity, they were curious as well.


    Liu Meng stood on the bridge gloomily. She finally felt that this ce wasn''t fun anymore, and that little scoundrel wasn''t a good person either. She had already ran out, but he still didn''te after her.


    "However, the female protagonists in the TV series all left home after arguing. I haven''t even had a fight with that little scoundrel yet. I can''t just leave home like that!" Liu Meng tilted her head as she mumbled to herself, "Also, they''re not as pretty as me. Girls that are as pretty as me can''t casually pick a house."


    She seemed to forget that she rarely came home and spent most of her time in the Qiao family. Of course, to her, the Qiao family was also her family, because the little bad guy was there, and the ce with the bad guy was her witch, Mengmeng''s home.


    "Should I go home?" Liu Meng wanted to go back to the sea, although it was not very fun, but there were still little tigers to y with, and also tanks to y with, which made Liu Meng a little regretful. She knew that she should have brought both the little tiger and the tank car with her, but she med Qiao Donghai for saying that the tank car and tiger were not suitable for Mu Yang County.


    "So boring!" It was fortunate that Mu Yang County was not a bustling city, and this bridge was not very lively even in Mu Yang County. Therefore, at the moment, there were not many people or cars passing by, otherwise, there would definitely be a car ident.


    "Beautifuldies, if you''re bored, why don''t youe and y with us!" Four gangsters with dyed yellow hair and cigarettes in their mouths walked over. One of them was even wearing an earring, and the one speaking was also this fellow with the earring. He had a frivolous expression, and his eyes disobediently scanned over Liu Meng''s body.


    Fairy, this is so f * cking fairy. Even if I don''t pay for today''s work, it''s still worth it!


    At this moment, the other three people started to jeer as well.


    "Beauty, how about I y with you?"


    "Beauty, big brother is free right now, I don''t mind ying with you for a good time."


    "Beauty, I am willing to y with you too. You can do whatever you want to me..."


    Before thest person finished talking, Liu Meng followed up with a look of pure curiosity on her face, "Do you really think you can y any way you want?"


    "Of course not, ying games with beauties is something that we brothers are duty-bound to do. Beautifuldies, tell me, how do you want to y?" We will definitely follow you to the end! " The person who spoke was still the guy with earrings. As he spoke, he walked over.


    Not far away, two bodyguards noticed that something was wrong and were preparing toe over. However, they had only taken a few steps when Liu Meng turned her head and red at them: "Don''te over, I''m just bored!"


    The two bodyguards had no choice but to stop, but to silently mourn for these little hoodlums. They actually dared to provoke this witch, Liu Meng. They truly did not know when to stop.


    Unfortunately, these reckless people did not realize that something was wrong. They thought that Liu Meng was talking to them.


    "Beauty, we''ve brought you here and you won''t be bored!"


    "Beauty, if we didn''te over, how would we y with you?"


    "That''s right, beauty. Tell me, how do you want to y?"


    "Beauty, should we y here or somewhere else?"


    The four of them surrounded Liu Meng, as if they were afraid that Liu Meng would run away.


    "I want to jump over the bridge, do you guys want to y?" Liu Meng looked at the four of them with innocent eyes.


    The four of them were stunned. Jumping off the bridge? Was there such a way to y it? Why didn''t they seem to have heard of it?


    "Uh, pretty girl, how do you y jumping off a bridge?" the guy with the earrings asked.


    "Jump down from this bridge, then jump up again. It''s very fun!" Liu Meng said in all seriousness. As she spoke, she pointed to the bottom of the bridge. This river was basically dried up and there was almost no water. If she jumped into the water, she would be much less likely to do so.


    "Um, pretty girl, isn''t this way of ying a bit too exciting?" The hoodlum with earrings finally understood, but he didn''t dare to jump as he looked at the bottom of the bridge. This bridge wasn''t too high, and the chances of him falling to his death wasn''t high, but the chances of his legs breaking was quite high.


    "Coward, it''s fine if you don''t dare to y, but move aside. I''ll y by myself!" Liu Meng red at him in dissatisfaction.


    Being called a coward by a beauty, the man with earrings felt a little depressed. With a resolute heart, he continued, "Beauty, if you dare to y, then we''ll y with you!"


    "That''s right, beautifuldy. As long as you dare, we dare as well ¡­" The other three people also agreed.


    "You guys are right, you''re not allowed to go back on your words!" Liu Meng was instantly happy. Then, she jumped up and jumped down.


    The four of them were immediately dumbfounded. Was this girl for real?


    They hurriedly ran to the side of the bridge to look down, only to see a beautiful fairy looking beautiful, standing there unscathed and waving at them.


    "Hey, all of you, quickly jump!" Liu Meng urged from below.


    The four of them looked at each other. Damn, are they really going to jump? They just said that and didn''t dare to jump down. What they didn''t understand more was how nothing happened to this beauty after she jumped down.


    "Hey, I''m getting you guys to dance!" At this time, a dissatisfied voice sounded out, "My wife told you to jump, what are you waiting for? I''ll throw you down if you don''t jump! "


    Hearing this, the four of them were stunned, and Liu Meng became anxious and immediately shouted: "Little Scoundrel, don''t steal my toy!"

 Chapter 966. Demon Queen Mengmeng

    <h4>Chapter 966. Demon Queen Mengmeng</h4>


    Her long hair fluttered in the wind, and her white dress fluttered in the wind. Her posture was extremely graceful, and she flew up to the bridge, but when the four delinquents saw her beautiful posture, they were immediately shocked. It was not because her posture was too beautiful, but because it was too strange.


    "F * ck, she''s not a fairy, she''s a witch! Brothers, run!" A few secondster, the man with the earrings finally reacted. He quickly shouted, turned around, and ran away.


    He had only taken two steps when he was sent flying, falling straight towards the bridge.


    "I''m not a fairy!" Liu Meng sent the man with earrings flying with a kick.


    "I''m not a witch either!" Liu Meng said again, at the same time kicking the nearest gangster off the bridge.


    "I am the most beautiful and most popr witch, Mengmeng!" Liu Meng said dozens of words in one breath. At the same time, she threw a flying kick at the other two hooligans.


    "Ugh ¡­" Ah... "Help ¡­" A few delinquents let out frightened screams, and one of them even shouted for help in the middle of the air.


    "Little Scoundrel, wait for me here. I''m going to go y for a while!" Liu Meng said again before jumping off the bridge again.


    "F * ck! F * ck me! F * ck me!" Liu Meng ran around below and kept trampling over the four poor fellows. The four of them had never been able to get up, and they let out painful cries from time to time. Right now, they could only rejoice that Liu Meng did not like wearing high heels, or else they would have died a long time ago.


    But even so, after being trampled on like that by Liu Meng, the four of them couldn''t take it anymore and started begging for mercy.


    "Big Sis, spare me ¡­"


    Liu Meng stepped forward, "You''re not allowed to call me big sis, I''m not your big sister."


    "My deardy, please forgive me ¡­"


    Liu Meng stomped on the ground again. "I''m not your great-aunt. You can call me ''witch'' Dream Emperor!"


    "Demon Queen Mengmeng, please spare us! We will never dare to do that again ¡­"


    "Witch Mengmeng is very bored right now. You are now Witch Mengmeng''s toys, you should feel honored." Liu Meng stepped on the poor guy again.


    "Demon Queen Mengmeng, we really don''t dare to do that anymore. We don''t dare to take money from others anymore to cause trouble for you ¡­" Another fellow was begging for mercy.


    "Huh?" Liu Meng finally stopped, "Did you guys deliberatelye to cause trouble for me?"


    "What kind of idiot made you guys intentionally cause trouble for my wife?" A dissatisfied voice also sounded at this moment, but it was Summer who also jumped down.


    Earlier in the summer, he had been watching from the sidelines because Liu Meng didn''t want him to steal her toys. But now, he heard that these guys had been ordered by others to intentionally cause trouble for Liu Meng. This matter waspletely different.


    "I-we don''t know each other either. We were just hanging around by the roadside, there was a car parked beside us, someone gave us 10,000 yuan and told us to ¡­ This witch, Emperor Mengmeng, taught her a lesson. She even said that if we can take a photo of her naked body, we will be given a hundred thousand. Seeing that we have the money, we can flirt with her, so we agreed immediately... "Ugh!" Before this person could finish, he was sent flying by Summer''s kick. In the next second, this guy discovered that he had actually arrived on the bridge. The other three people followed suit and flew up as well, falling onto the bridge one after another.


    Summer pulled Liu Meng along as she jumped up andnded beside the four of them. "Hey, idiot! You guys go find the guy who gave you the money immediately, or I''ll throw you guys off the bridge again!"


    "We''ll look for him immediately, we''ll look for him..." The four quickly got up.


    "It''s that car, that one!" One of them suddenly shouted in surprise. Then, he pointed at a ck car parked not far away.


    "Are you sure it''s that guy?" Xia asked again.


    "That''s right, it''s that one. I know that it''s an Audi, a four-circle one. There aren''t many Audi here, but I remember the number 45 on the back of the license te. That''s right, it''s that one!" The man answered affirmatively.


    "Oh, then you can get off the bridge." Summer kicked the guy out.


    "Why did you throw me off the bridge ¡­" The man thought indignantly in midair, but he immediately regained his bnce as he realized that his three brothers had also followed him.


    Summer pulled Liu Meng towards the ck Audi, "Sister Meng, let''s change toys!"


    "Alright!" Hearing that there was a toy, Liu Meng immediately became happy. She finally found out that the little scoundrel was the best to her. Only he took the initiative to find a toy for her.


    Summer and Liu Meng quickly arrived next to the Audi. The window of the car was painted ck so it was impossible to see what was going on inside. Summer patted the car, but there was no response from inside.


    "Hey, get out here! If you don''t, I''ll throw your car over the bridge!" Xia Zhi shouted in dissatisfaction.


    However, the person in the car did not react. Liu Meng immediately jumped up in joy, "Little Scoundrel,e! Let''s lift the car up and throw it down!"


    "Alright!" He and Liu Meng carried the car up one after the other. In fact, both he and Liu Meng could carry the car by themselves, but now, carrying the car was no different from lifting a toy car.


    "Hee hee, it''s been thrown down!" The two of them carried the car and ran onto the bridge. Then, under the stunned gazes of the bystanders, they threw the car down.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" There was a scream and a woman opened the door and jumped out of the car before the car could hit the river.


    With a loud bang, the car finally crashed into the river and the woman almost fell onto the riverbed at the same time. This woman was quite lucky because she actually hit one of the four hoodlums.


    This little hoodlum felt that his luck had finallye to an end. A beauty had descended from the sky andnded on his body.


    "Was it you, an idiot, who brought these idiots to deal with my wife?" Summer had already appeared in front of this woman, and he found out that this woman was someone he knew. She was the so-called beauty that Dakin told him to date a few days ago, the international celebrity, Jiang Xiaoyi.


    "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about." Jiang Xiaoyi stood up. She was unharmed, but her face was pale.


    "Miss Jiang, are you alright?" At this moment, the car finally opened, and two men in suits climbed out. The two of them were in a very sorry state, but they couldn''t even deal with themselves, so they rushed to Jiang Xiaoyi''s side as fast as they could to protect her.


    "It''s him. He''s the one who gave us the money." A gangster who barely managed to get up from the ground pointed at one of the suited men and said.

 Chapter 967. Head and Top Ulcer Fetch of Foot

    <h4>Chapter 967. Head and Top Ulcer Fetch of Foot</h4>


    "Little Scoundrel, they''re too bad!" Liu Meng was very angry, "You actually let these thugs bully me, and even want to take pictures of me like that. Even if I want to take pictures, I can only let this little scoundrel take pictures. I want to beat them up!"


    Liu Meng was very angry. The consequences were very serious, and as soon as she finished speaking, she immediately began to attack. The two men in the suit were easily knocked down by Liu Meng, and then they were trampled by her foot, causing them to scream miserably.


    "Stop, what are you all doing? I''m calling the police! " Jiang Xiaoyi shouted from the side. At the same time, she took out her cell phone as if she was going to make a call.


    "Hey, are these two idiots your bodyguards?" At this time in the summer, he red at Jiang Xiaoyi. "They found someone to harm my wife. Did you make them do it?"


    "No, it''s none of my business. You, hurry up and make her stop or else I''ll really call the police!" Jiang Xiaoyi was holding her cell phone, but she didn''t immediately make the call.


    "Sister Meng, stop hitting them. Let me ask these two idiots something." Xia Xia ignored Jiang Xiaoyi and turned to Liu Meng.


    "Oh, good!" Atst, Liu Meng stopped, and Xia picked up the two of them, one in each hand. She then leaped onto the bridge, and the two of them were suspended at the edge of the bridge.


    "Hey, two idiots. Who told you to deal with my wife?" Summer asked.


    "It, it was I who did it. It has nothing to do with anyone else ¡­" A bodyguard said.


    Summer released his grip, and the guy fell down. A momentter, his screams came.


    "Hey, idiot. Although this bridge isn''t very tall, if your head were to hit the ground first, you would still die. Look, that idiot just fell to his death. Do you want to be like him?" Summer said to the remaining man in the suit.


    "No, no. Big Brother, you ¡­ please spare me. I ¡­ I was only following orders ¡­" The man first realized that his car had somehow been thrown off the bridge, and then that it had just been beaten up miserably. Then, he saw hispanion thrown off the bridge, as if he had truly died.


    "Speak, under whose orders?" Summer was impatient.


    "It, it was Miss Jiang. She, she said that Miss Liu stole her leading role, so she wanted to teach her a lesson ¡­" The suited man said fearfully.


    "Oh, that idiot Jiang Xiaoyi under the bridge?" Xia asked.


    "Yes, yes, that''s her." The man answered.


    "Oh, you idiot can die now." When he let go in the summer, the fellow fell.


    Summer jumped off the bridge again and appeared by Liu Meng''s side.


    "Big Sister Meng, it was this stupid woman that wanted to kill you. She said that you stole her leading role, but we just want to kill her, okay?" Summer asked.


    "Hey, are you sick? Who stole your female lead?" Liu Meng stared at Jiang Xiaoyi. "That Huo Yan wanted me to be the female lead. I haven''t agreed yet!"


    "You, are you guys humans or monsters?" There was a trace of fear in Jiang Xiaoyi''s eyes. She had personally witnessed jumping up and down in the summer. If she wasn''t a freak, how could she have done such an unimaginable thing?


    "You''re the monster!" Liu Meng was very unhappy, "Little Scoundrel, this person is too bad. Just because of a female lead, he wanted to harm me like this. He''s so bad. Help me teach her a lesson!"


    "Big Sister Meng, can I let her have a sore head and a sore foot?" Summer said after a moment''s thought.


    "Good, good, good!" Liu Meng immediately pped happily.


    Xia Xia Zhi took out a few silver needles and quickly injected them into Jiang Xiaoyi''s body. Just as he was about to withdraw the needles, he felt a little dissatisfied. "Sister Meng, this idiot actually said we were monsters. How about I turn her into a monster too, an ugly monster!"


    "Alright, I like it. Turn her into an ugly monster!" Liu Meng was very happy. "Little Scoundrel, you''re the best!"


    Hearing Liu Meng''s words, Xia Xia Zhi stabbed Jiang Xiaoyi a few more times with a silver needle. After that, he withdrew the needle and looked quite satisfied, "Sister Meng, in a while, this ugly bastard''s head will start to turn sore and his feet will turn sore. Her face will be uglier and uglier."


    Liu Meng moved closer to her pink-red lips and gave Xia Zhi a quick kiss on the cheek. With a happy expression, she said, "Little Scoundrel, let''s go. There are a lot of people watching us!"


    It wouldn''t be weird if someone was looking at this ce. After being in this ce for so long, it would be weird if no one was looking.


    "Alright!" Summer pulled Liu Meng, jumped up onto the bridge, and then, in the next second, disappeared from everyone''s line of sight.


    "The fairy has appeared!"


    "It really is a fairy!"


    "Those people under the bridge must have done something bad and were punished by the fairies!"


    "Fairy, please bless ¡­"


    A few minutester, when the police arrived, the confessions they received were all fairy spirits, punishing a few bad guys. The policemen looked at each other in dismay.


    Liu Meng, who had been treated as a fairy but was actually a witch, was currently happily walking on the road, holding Xia Chen''s hand.


    "Little Scoundrel, do you think I should act as the female lead in a movie?" Liu Meng asked.


    "Big Sister Meng, you can go if you want to. If you don''t want to, then don''t go!" Xia replied.


    Liu Meng seemed to be in a difficult position. She pouted and said, "But I don''t know if she wants to go. I don''t know if it''s fun to make a movie. If it''s fun, I''ll go. It''s not fun, I won''t go."


    "Sis Meng, then you can go and make a movie first. If you think it''s fun, then you can continue making the movie. If you feel it''s not fun anymore, then you can just stop making the movie." Summer quickly came up with an idea for her.


    "Right, why didn''t I think of that?" Liu Meng stood down and excitedly kissed Xia Zhi, "Little Scoundrel, you''re still the smart one."


    "Sister Meng, I''ve always been the smartest." Xia Keke boasted shamelessly.


    "Hehe, then let''s go find that Huo Yan. I''ll go tell him that I''m going to make a movie." Liu Meng said.


    "Just give him a call." He had no interest in finding that Huo Yan right now.


    "I don''t know what his phone number is!" Liu Meng blinked her beautiful eyes.


    "Then I''ll ask Dakin. He should know." Summer thought about it, then took out his cell phone to make a call. But before he could make a call, a call came in.


    The call was from Yun Qing. He answered it in the summer and asked, "Sister Yun Qing, is there something you need?"


    "Brother-inw, Brother-inw, I''m pure! Not good, big sis is currently fighting with someone, there are a lot of them!" The voice on the other side of the phone was not Yun Qing''s, but the clear and melodious voice of the little girl.

 Chapter 968. Grasping Inch Will Step In

    <h4>Chapter 968. Grasping Inch Will Step In</h4>


    In this day and age, one must not be too honest. Once others think that you are honest and easy to bully, then they will push their luck and bully you time and time again.


    In the past, Yun Zhiguang was not an honest man. However, ever since he had his wife and children, he had been much more obedient and wanted to live a peaceful life. After Yun Qing set up a constructionpany for him to manage, he decided to do business honestly and raise his wife and children.


    However, he also suspected that Niu Dagan''s death had something to do with the summer, so when Yun Qing told him topensate her, he still agreed. Through the police as a middleman, he negotiated with Niu Dagan and the family of Chief Wang of the Traffic Bureau.


    The morning discussion went smoothly. They had agreed toe to the police station in the afternoon to hand in the money and the guarantee. However, in the afternoon, when Yun Zhiguang came back to the police station with the two hundred thousand in cash, the situation changed.


    It seemed that Chief Wang''s family did not want to blow up the matter, so they quickly signed the guarantee and left. However, when Yun Zhiguang asked Niu Dagan''s wife to sign the guarantee, Niu Dagan''s wife spoke up, "You want me to sign the guarantee? "Fine, give me a million, I''ll sign it right away!"


    Hearing this, Yun Zhiguang almost pped Niu Dagan''s wife on her fat face.


    Niu Dagan''s wife was called Mao Taohua, a very vulgar name, and also a very vulgar person. She was ugly, fat, and also had a bad temper. Ever since he had seen Mao Dagang one day, Yun Zhiguang began to understand why Niu Dagan always liked to y with women in the city.


    "Big Sis Mao, we''ve already discussed this morning. It''s not good for you to go back on your word now, right?" Yun Zhiguang tried his best to suppress his anger. Although this woman was not a normal person, he still tried his best to keep a straight face and speak politely.


    "So what if I go back on my word? I just went back on my word, so what? I say, Yun Zhiguang, don''t take me for a fool. My family''s Dagun is drunk to death, what does that have to do with you? If I ask you to lose money, you will lose money. Doesn''t this mean that you have a guilty conscience? Let me tell you, I''m not sure if my Big Root really drank it to death. I think you found some fox spirits for him, and then killed him. " "Don''t think that I don''t know about it. In order to take on the project of repairing the road, you invited our family''s Da Gang to drink Sauna and y with Miss. Now that he is dead, you just have to pay me a hundred thousand. Don''t you have something up your sleeve, how can you be so easy to talk to?"


    "Hey hey hey, furry peach blossoms, what are you talking about? When he was drunk, there were so many people watching the restaurant. Yun Zhiguang is making it up to you, stop messing around! " Tian Dazong, the deputy captain of the security team, who was in charge of mediation, could not stand watching on any further and could not help but to say this.


    "If I want to cause a ruckus, so what?" "I don''t care how Niu Dagan died today, I just want this one million yuan. Now that Niu Dagan is dead, no one in my family can earn any money, I only want a million yuan which is still considered small. When he was alive, didn''t he earn a million yuan? You don''t want me to cause trouble, do you? Then I''ll arrest him? This olddy is going to live in your Public Security Bureau, I''m really looking forward to it! "


    Tian Dazong was immediately speechless. This was like a shrew. He really couldn''t afford to offend such a b * tch. If things got out of hand, he might not even be able to take her in as a cop.


    "Alright, then continue the negotiation!" Tian Dazong decided to ignore this matter and let them cause trouble as they wished.


    "Big Sis Mao, if you want to find someone to ask for money, you can go to the hotpot restaurant. I''ll tell you one thing now, I''ll give you one hundred thousand, if you want it then don''t, never mind!" Yun Zhiguang was furious.


    "Yo, Yun Zhiguang, you want to y with me, right? Let me tell you, it''s fine if you give me money, but if you don''t, why don''t youe out of the police station and try? See if I, this olddy, can kill you! " The Peach Blossom was indeed ferocious. She did not care that Tian Dazhang was beside her and immediately started to threaten Yun Zhiguo.


    This time, Tian Dazhao did not seem to hear him at all.


    "MB, what dog shit police!" Yun Zhiguang cursed angrily in his heart. He wanted to get angry, but remembering that this matter might affect Yun Qing and summer, he decided to put up with it. After thinking for a while, he decided to give Yun Qing a call to discuss the matter.


    "Big Sis Mao, I need to discuss this with someone." Yun Zhiguang decided to hold it in for the time being. He stood up, walked to the side and dialed Yun Qing''s number.


    "Wait for me!" After Yun Qing received the call, she only said this one sentence. Then, Yun Zhiguang waited in the police station.


    Yun Qing soon arrived at the county''s police station. She was apanied by the little girl, Shi Jie. The two of them had been shopping and buying clothes. Upon receiving Yun Zhiguang''s call, they went straight to the police station.


    "Sis." Seeing Yun Qing, Yun Zhiguang hurried over, "What do we do? She''s asking for a million now, it''s too bullying! "


    "Take the money, let''s go." Yun Qing said tly, "You can''t get used to this kind of people. If she really thinks you shouldpensate her, then let her sue the court!"


    "Understood, Sis. Let''s go!" Yun Zhiguang did not want to spend money for Peach Blossom, but hearing what Yun Qing said, he could not wait any longer. He took the money and prepared to leave.


    "Yo, you really want to be so rude?" When Mao Taohua heard the conversation between the two of them, he could not help but turn to look at Yun Qing. "Who are you?"


    "My name is Yun Qing." Yun Qing said tly, "Let me tell you again, Niu Dagan''s death has nothing to do with us. If you are not convinced, you can go and report whatever you want. By the way, I''m awyer, so I''m 100% sure that I can win the case. We can pay you 10,000 yuan when the timees."


    "Lawyer? "I think you must be a young miss. You look like a demoness ¡­" The opening of the peach blossom bes dirty.


    Yun Qing smacked him with his palm. With a smack, a few handprints appeared on Mao Peach Blossom''s face. Everyone present was also stunned. Yun Qing''s actions had clearly exceeded their expectations.


    "I''m telling you, clean your mouth or I''ll beat your teeth out of you!" Within Yun Qing''s beautiful almond-shaped eyes, a cold ray of light shot out.


    "You, you slut actually dared to hit me ¡­" Mao Taohua suddenly flew into a rage. With a loud roar, he charged towards Yun Qing, baring his fangs and brandishing his ws.

 Chapter 969. Fierce Little Beauty

    <h4>Chapter 969. Fierce Little Beauty</h4>


    Yun Qing raised her hand and pped Mao Peach Blossom again, causing her to be dizzy. After swaying a few times, she fell to the ground.


    "Hey, hey, stop hitting people, stop hitting people. If you have something to say, let''s talk about it. This is the Public Security Bureau!" At this moment, Tian Dazong finally realized that something was wrong. This beauty who had just arrived was definitely not a normal valiant person. Her face was so beautiful that it looked like she could captivate souls with her eyes.


    "I just warned you to keep your mouth clean. If you don''t know how to speak, then shut your stinky mouth!" She hated it when people called her ''miss'' the most, it was just that she rarely beat people before, but after spending so much time with her during the summer, she also seemed to be infected by the violence during the summer. After hearing such unbearable insults, she could no longer hold back and directly threw herself into the violence.


    Yun Zhiguang immediately followed along, and at the same time asked worriedly, "Sis, is everything alright like this? "Mao Taohua is a shrew. She just threatened me and said that if I didn''t pay her, she would kill me. I was afraid that she would do something rash."


    "Don''t worry, if she goes against thew and sues us, she won''t get much money. If she dares to mess around, I''m not afraid of her either." Yun Qing was very confident in this. If she were to act recklessly, was there anyone else in this world who would act more recklessly than in summer?


    For people like the Peach Blossom, the more others lowered their heads to her, the more she thought that others were afraid of her. If someone really did try to force her, she might actually be afraid. After all, Yun Qing had been awyer for so many years.


    From his point of view, this cousin of his was awyer, and she lived in a big city, so she should be well-informed. Since she had said so, she should be very confident, and even though he did not know much about this brother-inw called Xia, he knew that summer was not an ordinary person.


    Yun Qing pulled Shi Jie and Yun Zhiguang followed closely behind. The three of them quickly walked out of the police station. However, just as they stepped out of the door, they heard an ear-piercing shout from behind them, "Stop them! Stop them!"


    This shout was obviously made by Peach Blossom. She had clearly climbed up from the ground and chased after him.


    There were at least forty to fifty of them. It was obvious that Hairy Peach Blossom hade prepared today, and she had already nned to make a ruckus by calling over all the rtives and friends of Niu Dagan''s and her family. Although there were both men and women in this group, with so many people together, it was still quite a bigmotion.


    Mao Peach Blossom pointed towards Yun Qing, looking flustered. "Destroy this slut''s mouth, strip off her clothes, and cut her face for me ¡­" "Ugh!"


    Yun Qing pped Mao Taohua again, causing her to lose two of her teeth. She wanted to smash Yun Qing''s mouth, but her own mouth was first broken by Yun Qing.


    Yun Qing''s p finally blew up the crowd. Dozens of people rushed over at the same time. Naturally, the target was Yun Qing.


    "Pure, hold the bag for me. Little Light, go back inside with Pure Sword!" Yun Qing passed the bag in her hands to Shi Jun as she quickly instructed.


    "Sis, let me help you!" Yun Zhiguang refused to leave. He felt that if he left now, he wouldn''t be a man anymore. He had fought before, and although he wasn''t a master fighter, he might not lose even if he had to fight three or five people at once.


    He quickly ran inside and took out his cell phone from his sister''s bag. He dialed her number in the summer, and when he was done, she ran out again, "Sister, I''ming to help you!"


    As soon as Shi Jun came out, he ran towards the peach blossoms and kicked them down. He even muttered, "You scolded my sister, I''ll beat you up!"


    Yun Zhiguang, who was preparing to fight, quickly felt inferior. He really was no man, he couldn''t evenpare to a little girl, he waspletely unable to interfere. That little girl was too fierce, in just a short while, she was able to beat a few tough men!


    As for Yun Qing, she was even more ferocious. It was as if she could see who was annihted. In just that short moment, ten people had already fallen under her fist!


    At this moment, Tian Dazong came out as well. A few policemen also came out. However, when the policemen saw this, they were all dumbfounded. Wasn''t this too weird?


    "What''s going on?" An unhappy voice sounded.


    "Bureau ¡­ Bureau Chief!" The one who had just walked out was the Deputy Chief, Hong Shaohui. Although Hong Shaohui was just the Deputy Chief, he was now in charge of everything in the Public Security Bureau, just like the Deputy Chief.


    "This is ¡­" At this time, Hong Shaohui also saw the situation clearly and was immediately confused.


    "Bureau Chief, it''s because Niu Dagan died from alcohol poisoning. His wife, Mao Dazhuo, found some people to make a ruckus, and those who drank with Niu Dagan all lost money. They all agreed to pay one hundred thousand in the morning, but just now they changed their minds and asked for one million." Tian Dazong quickly said, "The one who is fighting is called Yun Qing. That little girl, uh, seems to be Chief Shi''s daughter from before ¡­"


    "Wh-what''s going on with Uncle Geng''s daughter?" He remembered that Shi Chang Geng''s daughter used to be a sickly girl and didn''t dare to go out in the normal way, afraid that she would get sick from the wind. Although he knew that the little girl was cured, there was no reason for her to be so powerful all of a sudden.


    "Well, Chief, what do we do now?" Tian Dazong could not help but ask.


    "Call for more people and arrest them." Hong Shaohui said after a slight pause.


    "Capture him?" Tian Dazong was stunned. "Then, how do we catch that little girl?" She seems to be only nine years old. Even if we really beat her to death, we shouldn''t be able to capture her, right? "


    "Do you have a brain?" Hong Shaohui red at him fiercely, "Did I let you capture them?" I told you to arrest all these people who are trying to cause trouble! "


    "Yes, yes, Chief, I got it!" Tian Dazong quickly nodded his head, feeling a little depressed in his heart. How could he know who this bureau chief was trying to capture?


    Only two beauties, one big and one small, stood there. Hong Shaohui hesitated for a moment, and then walked over to the pair of beauties, but at this moment, he suddenly felt his vision blurred, and two more people appeared in his line of sight.

 Chapter 970

    <h4>Chapter 970</h4>


    ''Tsk tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk ¡­ ''


    The two people that suddenly appeared were a man and a woman. The man looked young, around 20 years old, with a slim figure. He wasn''t too tall, but he was dressed strangely. In such a cold weather, he was wearing a T-shirt and a denim shirt.


    Just by looking at the woman beside him, everyone would immediately think that this man was not ordinary. This woman looked like she was only 16 or 17 years old, but her figure was exceptionally voluptuous. She wore a white skirt, and her long hair had already started to fall down to her knees. The face of an angel, the body of a devil, and her fairy-like temperament were the true portrayals of this woman.


    "Brother-inw, you''re here!" At this moment, Shi Jun greeted the man happily.


    "Hubby, why are you here?" Yun Qing felt a little strange as she did not know that Shi Jun had called her in the summer.


    Shi Jun immediately followed up, "Sister, I saw so many of them. I was afraid that we wouldn''t be able to beat them, so I called brother-inw!"


    In that instant, Hong Shaohui understood. This person was Summer, the summer that he had identally solved a big case for him. As for the woman beside him, he immediately understood. She was definitely Liu Meng.


    Putting everything else aside, just the fact that he had Yun Qing and Liu Meng, two top quality women in the summer and they didn''t have the slightest hint of a quarrel when they met, made it clear that this man was definitely not ordinary.


    "Little Scoundrel, don''t you have a fight here? Why isn''t there one! " At this moment, Liu Meng was slightly unhappy.


    "I''ve been beaten up by that little girl." Summer pointed to Shi Jing, looking quite helpless. He rushed over as soon as he received the call, but he was still a step toote. The person had already fallen to the ground. There was nothing for him to call.


    She was actually still a bit excited right now. The first time they fought, she was already able to achieve such an outstanding result. This also made her realize that she was really good at fighting, and this was all thanks to her brother-inw. This also made the little girl worship summer even more.


    "It''s not much fun. I think I''ll just go and make a movie." Liu Meng pouted and dragged Xia Xinyan away.


    "Sister Yun Qing, who else wants to cause you trouble?" Xia Zhi asked with a bit of worry.


    "Hubby, it''s fine. You can go with Big Sister Meng. We can settle the things here." Yun Qing hurriedly said.


    Once Yun Qing said this, Xia Chen quickly left with Liu Meng. There was no helping it, since Liu Meng was suddenly interested in making a movie.


    In the blink of an eye, it had disappeared from Hong Shaohui''s line of sight. Even though Hong Shaohui had been watching the entire time, he had not found out how he had left. At this time, he had no choice but to believe in the rumor that summer truly was a god-like existence.


    However, to him, this was actually a good thing, because his rtionship with Shi Chang Geng was not bad, and Shi Chang Geng had a special rtionship with the summer. At this time, he also began to believe that Shi Chang Geng was actually supporting him, Shi Chang Geng, in the summer.


    "Perhaps this Mu Yang County will always have the surname Shi." This thought appeared in Hong Shaohui''s mind, but he quickly dismissed it. Smiling, he walked towards Yun Qing, "Hello, Miss Yun. I''m Hong Shaohui. I''ve heard Uncle Geng mention you before."


    Dai Jin called Dai Jin in the summer, but Dai Jin was with Huo Yan. They were in the vi they went tost summer, which was not far from Shi Chang Geng''s house.


    When Xia Chen and Liu Meng arrived at the mansion, they saw Di Yuan and Dai Jin there. This time, Di Yuan didn''t make any kung fu tea, but Huo Yan and Wu Anfeng were there as well.


    "Mr. Xia." Wu Anfeng, who didn''t like summer muchst time, actually took the initiative to greet her. After that, his gaze fell on Liu Meng with a passionate gaze.


    Xia Xia, however, stared at Wu Anfeng with dissatisfaction. "Hey, why are you staring at my wife like that?"


    "Mr. Xia, don''t misunderstand. This is the first time Director Wu has seen Miss Liu. He just wants to personally confirm if Miss Liu is really suitable for acting in our movie." Huo Yan quickly exined, "Previously, Director Wu had always thought that I wanted to arrange a female lead for Miss Liu, so he was a little dissatisfied. Director Wu had always had a good reputation in the industry, and even had to choose his role by hand. He had always thought that Jiang Xiaoyi was the most suitable candidate, but after looking at the photos that Miss Zhai had taken of Miss Liu, he changed his mind."


    He represents the biggest investor in this movie, so he has a lot of weight in his words. The choice of the female lead has always insisted on using your wife Liu Meng, and Director Wu was a little dissatisfied before, thinking it was some kind of unspoken rule, but now he knows that your wife''s temperament is really suitable for the female lead, so it''s easy to talk about it. Uh, incidentally, Director Wu''s character is pretty good, so he doesn''t have any gossip with actresses, so don''t worry, he won''t have any ideas about your wife. "


    "Big Sister Mengmeng, I heard you''ve decided to be the female lead of this movie?" At this moment, Di Yuan ran over excitedly. "Can you do me a favor?"


    "What is it?" Liu Meng curiously asked.


    "Can you get Director Wu to arrange a role for me? "I only need a Dragon Cover, I will be fine once if I appear on the stage, but if you want to be able to see my face, then recognize me." Her voice wasn''t soft, so everyone present could hear her clearly.


    "Alright!" Liu Meng agreed. "I was just worried that it wouldn''t be fun to make a movie by myself. If you were to go with me, it would definitely be more fun."


    "Yeah, that''s great!" Gui Yuan was very excited and turned to look at Wu Anfeng. "Director Wu, you heard it. Just assign me a role. Just change the script and add me in!"


    "Fine, I''ll think about it. I''ll give you a role!" Wu Anfeng thought about it and finally agreed. Then, he started to urge Huo Yan, "I''ve decided. Liu Meng will be the female lead. Quickly sign the contract with her!"


    "Sure, I''ll discuss the specific acting contract with Miss Liu now." Huo Yan nodded. But at that moment, his phone rang.


    Huo Yan took out his cell phone and looked at it. He then hurriedly stood up and said, "I''m sorry, I have to pick up a call first."

 Chapter 971. Investing in Ones Own Shot

    <h4>Chapter 971. Investing in One''s Own Shot</h4>


    Huo Yan walked out of the room. After a full ten minutes, he walked back in. His expression became a bit ugly. He sat down again, looked at Liu Meng and Xia Xia, and then stopped.


    "Is there a problem?" Wu Anfeng asked with a slight frown.


    "Mr. Xia, Miss Liu, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I''m afraid we can''t ask Miss Liu to act in this movie." Huo Yan had a helpless look on his face.


    "What do you mean?" Before Liu Meng and Summer could say anything, Wu Anfeng got angry first, "Huo Yan, what are you doing? "Earlier, when I said that I would let Jiang Xiaoyi be the female lead, you always said that there was something more appropriate, so I told you to find Liu Meng for me. You found Liu Meng, but never signed the contract with her, saying that she didn''t agree, but now that I''ve agreed, Liu Meng agrees, yet you''re actually doing this for me, are you ying with me?"


    "Director Wu, don''t be angry, don''t be angry, this really isn''t what I meant. I''ve always wanted to help you finish this movie, that''s why I insisted on using Miss Liu. You know now, Miss Liu''s temperament is very suitable for this movie ¡­" Huo Yan hurriedly exined.


    "Since she''s so suitable, why can''t I let her do this movie?" Wu Anfeng interrupted Huo Yan in a very angry manner.


    Huo Yan sighed. "Director Wu, this is what the investors wanted. I couldn''t do anything about it. I justmunicated with him for a long time, but his tone was very firm. I really did my best."


    "Huo Yan, I''ve already told you. Besides Liu Meng, no one else can be the female lead. This script is mine. If you guys want to invest, then invest. If you don''t, then forget about it. I don''t believe I can''t find investors!" Wu Anfeng was obviously furious. He directly said these harsh words.


    "Hey, why don''t you let me make a movie?" At this moment, Liu Meng finally spoke. She was clearly unhappy, and stared at Huo Yan in dissatisfaction. "Are you sick? "Previously, you insisted that I make a movie, and when I thought making a movie might be fun, you refused to let me do it. Do you believe that I would beat you up?"


    "That''s right. Why are you suddenly not letting Mengmeng be the female lead?" Di Yuan was also very depressed. She was happy just then, but now that she couldn''t make the movie, wouldn''t she lose her role in the movie as well?


    "This..." Huo Yan hesitated for a moment.


    "I say, Brother Huo, what you''re doing is a bit unkind. You have to give a reason, right?" Dakin was also a little unhappy.


    At this time, Xia Zhi asked: "Who is Yi Zhi Yan?"


    Upon hearing this question, Huo Yan was momentarily stunned. "Mister Xia, you, how did you know ¡­"


    "Don''t ask me how I know. I''m just asking you who that idiot is!" Xia Zhi said unhappily.


    "Bro, why did you ask Yi Zhi Yan?" Dakin was puzzled as well.


    Summer turned to look at Dakin. "You know that idiot Yi Zhiyan?"


    "This, man, I don''t know him, but I do know him." Dai Jin lowered his voice, "He is a merchant from the coastal areas who controls a lot of private capital. No one knows the specifics, but it is said that half of the private hospitals in the country are under his control, and investing in them is just one of his investments. He also has ess to real estate, film, television and other industries.


    "Yes, I''ve heard of him too. I''ve heard that he''s very powerful, but I''ve never seen him either. I''ve only heard of him from others." Di Yuan also agreed on the side.


    "Then what does that idiot Yi Zhiyan have to do with that ugly bastard Jiang Xiaoyi?" Xia asked again.


    "This, I''m really not sure." Dai Jin froze for a moment before he shook his head. "This matter has something to do with Jiang Xiaoyi?"


    "Mr. Xia, did you and Miss Liu have a conflict just now with Miss Jiang?" At this time, Huo Yan asked.


    "That ugly bastard with a sore head and sore feet tried to find someone to bully me, but we beat her up!" Liu Meng was a bit unhappy. She shook her summer arm, "Little Scoundrel, I''m not happy right now. I want to make a movie. What should I do?"


    "If we want to do it, we can do it. It''s just money. It''s not like weck money." Summer said, unconcerned.


    "Right, right, I have money!" Liu Meng was suddenly happy. She looked at Wu Anfeng and said, "Hey, let''s talk about it. I''ll pay. How about we continue filming?"


    Wu Anfeng was stunned, "Miss Liu, the investment for this movie is huge. The budget is at least 500 million, maybe even more. Are you sure you want to invest it?"


    "Five hundred million?" Liu Meng tilted her head. "Little Scoundrel, I don''t know how much money I have. I have to ask Qiao Donghai."


    "There''s no need to ask. I have money anyway, so I''ll just pay." Xia Chen didn''t care at all, "That Director Wu, I''ll give you one billion yuan, so you should prepare to continue shooting. As for the specific arrangements, go discuss them with Qiao Donghai, I''ll get him to contact you."


    "Mr. Xia, are you serious?" Wu Anfeng was still in disbelief.


    "Nonsense, I''m not in the mood to joke with you." Summer was a little displeased.


    "Director Wu, don''t worry. We''ll definitely be able to pay in the summer." Dai Jin knew what Wu Anfeng was worried about, so he said something to the side. Dai Jin didn''t know how much money there was in the summer, but he felt that this guy had already gotten the Princess of Anasama in the summer, so there was no way he didn''t have money.


    "Wow, then can I continue filming with big sister Mengmeng?" Di Yuan seemed very excited.


    "Of course!" Liu Meng continued, "Little Scoundrel, quickly call Qiao Donghai and have him arrange this matter!"


    Being urged on by Liu Meng, Xia Chen had no choice but to take out his phone and give Qiao Donghai a call. On the other side, Qiao Donghai heard that he was suddenly going to invest in a movie and Liu Meng was the female lead, so he basically understood what was going on.


    Of course, Qiao Donghai himself was quite supportive of this movie project. He quickly contacted Wu Anfeng and the two of them started to talk about the movie over the phone.


    "Mr. Xia, Miss Liu, I''m really sorry." Hesitating for a moment, he lowered his voice and said, "You two should be careful, Yi Ziyan is not a man to be trifled with. Although I''ve never seen him before, even my boss would not dare to provoke him. Also, there are rumors that Yi Zhiyan and Jiang Xiaoyi have a special rtionship.


    "What special rtionship do they have?" Di Yuan asked curiously.

 Chapter 972. Jiang Xiaoyi also has a godfather

    <h4>Chapter 972. Jiang Xiaoyi also has a godfather</h4>


    Huo Yan hesitated for a moment, but perhaps he felt that he had let Liu Meng and the summer down, he finally decided to say it out, "Rumor ¡­ it''s just a rumor. Yi Zhiyan is Jiang Xiaoyi''s godfather, and for Jiang Xiaoyi to be such a famous celebrity, it''s said that Yi Zhiyan is supporting her from behind her back."


    "It can''t be?" Di Yuan looked disappointed. "Jiang Xiaoyi has a godfather too?" I used to like her quite a bit, but I thought she was very strong! "


    "Yuanyuan, why isn''t a real power even with a godfather?" Liu Meng curiously asked.


    "Erm, Mengmeng, do you really not know?" Di Yuan was stunned. "The entertainment industry is very chaotic. What about godfathers and goddaughters? Most of them don''t have real godfathers and goddaughters rtionships anymore!"


    "Is that so?" Liu Meng tilted her head as she thought about it, then shook her head. "I still don''t understand. Forget it, I''m toozy to ask."


    "Miss Liu, Mr. Xia, in short, you two have to be more careful." After staying in the entertainment circle for a long time, Huo Yan naturally knew a lot of insider information. Some female celebrities said that they were the goddaughters of some important figure, but in reality, they were merely mistresses in the name of their goddaughter, so before these important figures got tired of ying with their goddaughter, they would usually take this goddaughter quite seriously. If the rumors were true, then Yi Zhizhan would most likely like Jiang Xiaoyi very much.


    "It''s simple. I''ll just find him and kill him." However, Summer didn''t think much of it and asked, "Hey, do you know where Yi Zhi Yan lives?"


    "I really don''t know about that." Huo Yan shook his head, "Actually, I''ve never met this person, Yi Zhi Yan. As far as I know, he hasn''t appeared in public either."


    "He''s hiding his face and showing his tail. It''s obvious that he''s a coward." Xia Chen said disdainfully, "But it doesn''t matter, as long as there''s this person, I can find him."


    He knew that the guy called Informer Yi wanted to take revenge on him because of Jiang Xiaoyi. He felt that it would be safer to get rid of the other before anyone else took revenge on him. However, just like this time, he had to find that person, or else he wouldn''t be able to get rid of him.


    Recalling that it was the little demoness who had found Wei Jiaxia, he decided to hand the glorious task over to the little demoness again in the summer. Thus, he immediately called the little demoness.


    "Hubby, it''s not dark yet. Why are you calling me?" On the other side, the little demoness was sleeping soundly.


    "It''s not dark yet. Why are you sleeping?" Xia asked a little unhappily.


    "Hubby, I always wake up at dawn to go to bed." The little demon seemed to pout over there.


    "Wait till I go to the capital. I won''t let you sleep during the day." Summer was a little unhappy. This little demoness wife had been inverted day and night for a long time. If her skin did not look good, then wouldn''t his beautiful little demoness wife be gone?


    "Then we''ll talk about it when youe, husband. I''m going to sleep first!" Apparently, the little demoness hadn''t woken up yet.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to sleep, help me do something." He hadn''t gotten down to business in the summer, so he naturally couldn''t let the little demoness sleep like this.


    The little demoness was suddenly enlivened, "Hubby, do you have aputer that wants me to hack it again?"


    "It''s not a ckputer. Help me find someone." Xia Chen quickly said, "Help me find a guy called Yi Yeyi. I heard he''s very rich. He''s the godfather of that ugly star Jiang Xiaoyi."


    "Oh, I know. Hubby, I''ll help you find it when I wake up!" The little demoness was clearly not as interested in finding people as the ckputer. She immediately had a drowsy tone and hung up after saying that.


    The summer wasn''t that urgent, so he didn''t call again to urge the little imp.


    Huo Yan saw that Xia Chen actually wanted to find trouble with Yi Yeyu first. He opened his mouth to say something, but after a moment of hesitation, he decided not to say anything in the end.


    At this moment, Wu Anfeng also hung up the phone. He walked over with a face full of joy, "Mr. Xia, Miss Liu, Mr. Qiao and I have reached an agreement. He wille tomorrow at thetest to discuss with me about the cooperation agreement and we will prepare as soon as possible.


    "Do we only start shooting after the new year?" Liu Meng was a little disappointed. "Then what should I y now?"


    "Big Sis Mengmeng, you still need to fix your makeup before theputer starts, prepare for the script, and so on. There are a lot of things you need to do." "If theputer starts after the new year, we''re going to start preparing soon!"


    "So that''s how it is. That''s more like it." Liu Meng immediately became happy again.


    At this time in the summer, he asked, "Where are you guys going to make this movie?"


    There was a reason for him to ask in the summer, he did not want Liu Meng to be too far away from him.


    "In fact, our main destination is Qingfeng Mountain, that''s why we came here. However, Qingfeng Mountain is currently not very convenient to transport andmunication, so we are currently thinking of a way to find a suitable location there. Once the location is settled, the production team can officially move in." Wu Anfeng exined.


    He didn''t ask again in the summer, Qingfeng Mountain wasn''t too far away, if Liu Meng went there to make a movie, he wouldn''t mind.


    "Hubby, a call came ¡­" The phone rang in the summer.


    Summer looked at the phone and saw that the call was from Qiao Qiao. She did not want to immediately answer the call. She asked, "Wife, what''s the matter?"


    "Husband, can youe over to my ce for a bit? There''s someone here looking for you. " Qiao Qiao said softly.


    "Oh, okay, I''ll be right back." Summer promised, but was a little puzzled, who looked for him?


    Summer came quickly to the East Ascension Hotel, but Liu Meng didn''te back with him. She still had her vi, and Zhai Chong was pulling her along to read the script.


    The door to Qiao Qiao''s room was open. Summer walked in and saw Qiao Qiao and Qiao Feng''er and Qiao Feng''er inside. Other than them, there was also a gentle man in his forties.


    Seeing summere in, Qiao Feng''er subconsciously turned her gaze away. Recalling the matter not too long ago, Qiao Feng''er felt a little embarrassed to look at him.


    "Hubby, you''re back!" Qiao Fenger greeted him in a soft voice and then introduced him to the cultured man. "This is the secretary of the Muyang County County Council, Zhao Mingchao. He said he has something he wants to discuss with you."


    "The secretary of the county council?" Xia Zhi looked at Zhao Mingchao with a puzzled expression, "What do you want to discuss with me?" Are you nning to sell our Qingfeng Mountain to us? "


    At this moment, Zhao Mingchao stood up and did something that Qiao Qiao and the other two did not expect. He actually bowed towards Summer in a manner rarely seen these days: "Greetings, Mister Xia!"

 Chapter 973. Zhao Yujis disappearance

    <h4>Chapter 973. Zhao Yuji''s disappearance</h4>


    For a moment, she couldn''t help but have some doubts. Could this not be the Mu Yang County''s Party Secretary, but in truth, she knew that this was impossible, because she had seen this Zhao Mingchao before and knew that he was indeed the newly transferred Mu Yang County''s Secretary? But, she couldn''t understand why this new Secretary of Mu Yang County would be so polite to her husband.


    When Secretary Zhao came in by himself just now, he was rather polite to them. At that time, they had thought that this person might have been giving Miss Qiao some face and knew that Miss Qiao''s identity was not normal, but now it seemed that this person''s courtesy towards summer had been a bit too much. Perhaps the reason he was polite to them earlier was purely because of summer.


    "I don''t think I know you?" Summer was strange.


    "Mr. Xia, although I''m not a direct descendant of the Zhao Family, but I''m still a part of the Zhao Family." Zhao Mingchao respectfully said, "The Young Master told me not toe find you, but an ident happened. I could only disobey the Young Master''s orders and ask for your help."


    "Oh, so you were sent by the Zhao Family." Summer finally understood. He looked at Zhao Mingchao unhappily, "Hey, the young master you''re talking about, is he Zhao Gongzi? Did he send you here to cause trouble for me? "


    "Mr. Xia, you misunderstand." In fact, the Young Master sent me here to help you. Previously, the Eldest Young Master didn''t notice that there was something wrong with the situation here, but he identally noticed that the Song Family and the Yuan Family were quite active, Yuan Lan Guang of the Yuan Family became the secretary of the Pinghai Province, and Song Jinping of the Song Family also became the governor here. After that, they even tried to send a person to Mu Yang County as a secretary.


    "Is Zhao Gongzi really that kind?" Even though he had only met Zhao Gongzi once, in his mind, Zhao Gongzi definitely wasn''t a good person. In the past, if he wanted to kill him, he would have to kill his beautiful blonde wife, Mu Ha. Later, he almost killed his wife, Wei Er.


    For a moment, he didn''t know how to respond. He wasn''t a direct descendant of the Zhao Family, and although he was highly valued and respected among the other disciples, he didn''t know much about the internal affairs of the Zhao Family. Everything he did was just following orders.


    "Hey, you just said you have something important to discuss with me. What exactly is it?" At this time in the summer, he asked again: "Are you going to sell Qingfeng Mountain to me? "Sigh, since you said you''re here to help me, then hurry up and sell Qingfeng Mountain to me."


    "Mr. Xia, you don''t have to worry about the matters at Qingfeng Mountain. I will think of a way to get the county council members to agree to sign the contract with Miss Qiao. Besides, the Yuan family''s Yuan Shicai has already left, so there shouldn''t be any problems." Zhao Mingchao hurriedly said. He nced at Qiao Qiao who was beside him and hesitated slightly. In the end, he decided to speak about the most important matter, "The young miss is missing."


    "Eldest Miss?" Xia Xia was first stunned, then recovered, "You mean the goblin wife is missing? "That''s not right, I saw herst night. Isn''t she staying in a vi outside of the county?"


    At that time, I thought that she had gone shopping with you, Mr. Xia. However, at noon, the nanny told me that she still had note back, so I called her, but she did not reach me. I tried to contact her many times afterwards, but I was worried that something had happened to her.


    "Could it be that the great demoness was angry because I didn''t go with her?" After saying that to himself, Xia Zhi took out his phone and dialed Zhao Yuji''s number. Then, he realized that his phone was indeed not connected.


    "Mr. Xia, what should we do now?" Do you know if the young miss can go anywhere else? " Zhao Mingchao was clearly quite anxious. If something happened to Zhao Yuji here, he definitely wouldn''t be able to exin himself.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find her." He then looked at Qiao Qiao, "Wife, I''ll go find someone first. When I find my wife, I''lle back."


    In the summer, he left just like that. Before he finished speaking, he had already disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    It was not particrly difficult for him to find someone he was familiar with in summer. Sometimes, with his extraordinary sense of smell, it was enough for him to find the person he was looking for directly, but that was only on the premise that the person he was looking for hadn''t been gone for a long time. Her body fragrance still lingered in the air; after all, not everyone had the same strong body fragrance as Sun Xinxin.


    In the summer, he arrived at the mansion Zhao Yuji rented as fast as he could. He walked around the mansion and found a lot of the body fragrance left behind by Zhao Yuji. However, she was clearly not in the mansion right now.


    After staying in the vi for a few minutes, Summer ran out again in an attempt to find traces of Zhao Yuji in the air. However, he soon discovered that it was difficult to find any traces of her in the air due to the strong winter winds.


    He ran in different directions for a long time, and finally, after nearly half an hour, he found Zhao Yuji''s remaining body fragrance in the air once again. Following this very faint and fleeting body fragrance, he quickly ran forward, and gradually, the body fragrance seemed to stabilize and be a little thicker, and at this time, Summer discovered that she had already entered the mountain range.


    "It can''t be? "Could it be that the great demoness''s wife ran into the Qingfeng Mountain?" Summer stopped and hesitated for a moment. Should he go in?


    He was getting closer and closer to the goddess. For the summer, he didn''t dare to continue walking forward because he didn''t know if he could still refrain from looking for her after arriving at the foot of the mountain.

 Chapter 974. Rain in the mountains

    <h4>Chapter 974. Rain in the mountains</h4>


    Zhao Yuji slowly walked along the mountain vige path, feeling rather calm. She hade to this ce that seemed to be cut off from the rest of the world, far away from the hustle and bustle of the mortal world. Unknowingly, her chaotic heart had calmed down.


    There were mountains on both sides of the road, and the path she was walking on was not even a meter wide. There were also a lot of rocks on the road, and it was not even smooth, curving and zigzagging. There was no doubt that this kind of road could be dangerous even if she was riding a bicycle.


    Below the mountain, one could even see the bleak feeling of autumn and winter. There were ces where one could not see any green at all, but halfway up the mountain, it was green and gave off a lively feeling. Zhao Yuji knew that this should be the Qingfeng Mountain, a mountain which was said to be green all year round.


    Seeing that patch of green, Zhao Yuji couldn''t help but think of what Xia Chen had said. Yesterday, she had told her that it was all fake, which caused Zhao Yuji to be confused. Logically speaking, there shouldn''t be a need to trick her on such a small matter.


    "Maybe I should go up and take a look." Not long ago, she had made a decision that could be said to be the most important turning point in her life, and now, she was punctually putting this decision into action. However, before she made her move, she discovered that she was in a very bad mood.


    However, she also knew that in this world, it was impossible for one to do everything ording to one''s wishes and gain something, so even though she might not want to do it, she felt that she should do it. However, before doing it, she wanted to find a ce where no one knew her, rx her mind and calm her emotions.


    After getting up in the morning, she first went to the swimming pool for a swim like usual, then she wanted to go for a walk outside. Afterwards, she saw a passing car, a verymon van, with a sign that read "Go to Qingfeng Mountain" on it. She suddenly became excited and decided to go to Qingfeng Mountain to take a look, so she got in that car.


    It was said that they all came from colleges and universities in Jianghai City, but they were not from the same school. They had arranged toe to the Qingfeng Mountain on the Inte, because they did not know who said that the Qingfeng Mountain was spring all year round, and it was suitable for them to travel in the winter.


    One of the boys even had a foresight and said that once the Qingfeng Mountain was officially developed, the ticket price would certainly be unimaginably expensive. Therefore, before the Qingfeng Mountain was even developed, they would firste here for free. Not only did they save money, but they would also be able to see the beauty of the Qingfeng Mountain, which could be described as killing two birds with one stone.


    "Truly a group of untroubled university students. Coming here to travel instead of going to ss, it''s good for youngsters." Zhao Yuji thought to herself. Since she was wearing sunsses and was looking out of the window on purpose, these people did not realize that she was the famous Chinesenguage queen, Zhao Yuji.


    However, Zhao Yuji suddenly remembered that she was actually only twenty years old. In terms of age, there might be people even older than her among these students, but at her age, she really didn''t have the qualifications to call others young people. However, she thenforted herself, although she was young, she might already be over thirty years old due to her young mental state.


    Being born in arge family was a type of luck for her, but it was also a type of misfortune. Fortunately, she had grown up without worry, and unfortunately, she had to bear a lot of responsibility, because if arge family wanted to be passed on, it required the support of an entire generation or a few people. It required the entire family to contribute in order for arge family to prosper, and because of this, even though she was only twenty, her mental age was already more mature than others of the same age.


    However,pared to the descendants of the other big families, Zhao Yuji was the luckiest because she had a very outstanding big brother. This big brother did almost everything for the family, so these little brothers and sisters did not have to give up too much for the family, although she was also very outstanding, but as a beautiful girl, she could chase her own dreams. She did not have to marry for the family, nor did she have to do any disliked jobs for the family, not because her family was strong enough, but because she had a big brother who was willing to take care of her little siblings.


    His Eldest Brother had done a lot for the sake of his family, and for the sake of taking care of his siblings, so Zhao Yuji decided to do one thing for his Eldest Brother. His talented and outstanding Eldest Brother was also proud, he could not ept defeat, but the Eldest Brother, who had been invincible for more than ten years, had suddenly met with his most powerful opponent, an opponent who could barely fight. Although his Eldest Brother had said that he did not need her help, but she could sense that this Eldest Brother, who had always been confident, had lost his confidence in winning this battle.


    "Big brother, I won''t let you lose." Zhao Yuji silently thought.


    Zhao Yuji once again raised her head to look at the Green Summit Sect. A smile shed in her mind as she secretly apologized in her heart, "You are not my enemy, but I must kill you, because you are my big brother''s opponent."


    In the modern capital city, the thick ck smoke from the factories could be seen, but such pure smoke seemed to be nowhere to be seen. Even in the countryside, it was not somon, perhaps only in ces like Qingfeng Mountain still maintained this primitive ecology.


    This should be the Qingfeng Vige at the foot of Qingfeng Mountain. All of the houses in Qingfeng Vige were tile-roofed, the only difference being that some of the tiled houses were slightly newer, and some of them looked slightly shabby.


    Zhao Yuji gradually approached. Suddenly, she saw fourrge words painted on the wall of a rtively new tiled building: "Restaurant and lodging!"


    However, to Zhao Yuji, these words had solved some of her previous worries. Since she had left home in the morning, she had not eaten since then, and it seemed that she did not need to worry about sleeping here right now. As for the Qingfeng Mountain, she would go and climb it tomorrow.


    Letting out a light breath, Zhao Yuji walked towards the tiled building and entered through the open door.


    "Do you want to eat or sleep?" A middle-aged woman in her forties came up to him in a hurry.

 Chapter 975. Susu

    <h4>Chapter 975. Susu</h4>


    "Auntie, can I see where I live first?" Zhao Yuji politely asked.


    "Sure,e with me." The middle-aged woman''s movements were quite nimble as she brought Zhao Yuji to a room, while quickly introducing the situation, "My daughter, our mountain valley is not as good as the outside, and we don''t have the formal hotel that you city people talk about. Recently, there have been a lot of people from your city, and since we don''t have a ce to stay at night, a few days ago, there was a city person who suggested that we open this sort of family inn so that you guys could make some money and we can kill two birds with one stone. The conditions are definitely not as good as your city''s, but the rooms are very clean."


    Zhao Yuji walked in and found that there were three beds in the room. On one of the beds, there was a young woman in her twenties. When she saw Zhao Yuji walk in, she immediately sat up in excitement.


    "My daughter, we only have two empty houses, one for female guests, the other for male guests. Right now, there are two men living there, and one for you two. This house is actually quiterge, I know that people in your city love to clean it, so I also clean this ce every day. Are you satisfied? " The middle-aged woman asked with some anticipation. For this ravine, having a guest was not a small amount of ie.


    Zhao Yuji took a look. The room was indeed quite clean, but she had never been used to living with others, so she was still a little hesitant.


    "Hey, sis, don''t hesitate, let me tell you, I''ve seen a lot yesterday, and this is the best. Other families have a room with ten people, and Auntie Zhang has cooked a good meal. Listen to me, I''ll definitely live here." Seeing Zhao Yuji hesitating, the woman on the other bed advised.


    My daughter, Little Su is right, I am not bragging, in terms of cooking, there is no one in this vige who can do better than me. Also,st time there was a person in the city who said that I had a better quality route, so I only had three beds in my room. Otherwise, I would have had to get at least seven or eight beds to let them in. The middle-aged woman, Zhang Da Lan, said quickly.


    Zhao Yuji muttered to himself for a moment, then nodded and said, "Alright, I''ll stay here then."


    "That''s more like it!" That young woman was very happy, "I was feeling bored, so it must be better to have you to chat with me. Oh yeah, it''s a bit expensive here, one hundred dors a night, but I see that you have all kinds of famous brands, so this money shouldn''t be a problem, right?"


    "No problem." Zhao Yuji faintly smiled. A presidential suite of eleven thousand for one night was not a problem for her. A hundred for one night was not even worth mentioning.


    Zhao Yuji took out her wallet, drew out five hundred-dor bills and handed them to Zhang Da Lan. "I''ll give you five hundred yuan first, and get me something to eat. I don''t know how many days I''ll be staying, but I''ll give you when the money''s gone."


    "Sure, sure, no problem." After receiving the money, Zhang Dayan was very happy. "Oh right, my daughter, what''s your surname?"


    "My surname is Zhao." Zhao Yuji did not hide her surname.


    "Surname Zhao?" His surname is Zhao, and he''s ranked number 1 in the Hundred Families. " Zhang Da Lanughed, "Little Zhao, then what do you want to eat tonight? "Our vige doesn''t have those things from the city, but there are some game that is hard to eat in your city. How about I bring you a menu and let you have a look?"


    "There''s no need. Auntie Zhang, it''s up to you. My appetite is average, so I want some meat and vegetables. As for the rest, just leave it to me." Zhao Yuji whispered.


    "Alright, then I''ll be going." Zhang Da Lan quickly walked out.


    "Hey, sis, my name is Susu, what''s your name?" "Huh?" The woman on the other bed immediately tried to get close to Zhao Yuji. However, before she could finish, she was stunned, because Zhao Yuji had already taken off her sunsses, "You, you look so familiar. You said your surname is Zhao, that can''t be right? You, you''re Zhao Yuji? "


    Susu suddenly screamed and jumped up from the bed. This Susu had an ordinary appearance and a good figure. Of course,pared to Zhao Yuji, she was still far inferior.


    "Wow, you really are Zhao Yuji!" Susu ran over to Zhao Yuji and looked at her carefully, looking pleasantly surprised, "The song you''re singing is so nice. I really like it. Also, I actually like your lyrics. I heard that you wrote them yourself, right? "Remember your first song, that line saying ''I am Yu Ji'', but you are not Xiang Yu. It feels too much to hear it!"


    "It''s just a song, the lyrics aren''t important. What''s important is whether it''s good or not." Zhao Yuji faintly said.


    "That''s not it. I keep having the feeling that what your lyrics represent seems to be what you''re thinking. Oh right, I didn''t tell you. Actually, as a writer of novels, I like to study some of the text." Susu quickly said.


    Zhao Yuji finally looked at Susu seriously, because she suddenly realized that this Susu she had never met before really did seem to understand her. Yes, her lyrics were indeed an expression of what she was thinking.


    "Why did youe here when you were writing novels?" Zhao Yuji asked.


    I don''t have any inspiration recently, so I came here to look for inspiration. Also, I think this ce is very suitable for writing, it''s very quiet, there''s no inte, there''s no television. Oh right, there''s no mobile phone in the vige, only a telephone at home. Susu had obviously been here for a few days and was familiar with the ce. In the end, she sighed, "Forget it, since you are my idol, I won''t lie to you anymore. Actually, I''m not here for some inspiration, my boyfriend found a mistress, and it bored me to death.


    Speaking to that, Susu looked at Zhao Yuji and asked curiously, "Why did a superstar like youe here? I say, you sure are brave. Coming to this ce by yourself is a bit dangerous! "


    "Aren''t you alone?" Zhao Yuji asked.


    "I''m not the same. I''m quite self-aware of myself. So my boyfriend also came for my figure. My face is very ordinary. Normal men won''t look at me, but you''re so pretty that it''s easy for men to be interested in you!" Susu looked rather free and at ease. Although she had just lost her love, she did not look very sad, "I advise you to go out less, although I''ve heard that the mountain people are simple and honest, but no one can guarantee that there are no bad people. Besides, there are still people from the outside here, and if any of them suddenly fall in love, then it would be troublesome, let me tell you, if something really happens here, the police might not even be able toe here."

 Chapter 976

    <h4>Chapter 976</h4>


    I''m sure I''ve never seen you


    Even if she called the police here, the police wouldn''t be able to get in for a while. She took the so-called car to the Qingfeng Mountain in the morning, but when the car stopped, someone told her that she couldn''t go in ahead, she could only walk, and she had to walk for at least ten miles. Then, she slowly walked until now.


    Seeing that Zhao Yuji did not say anything, Susu could not help but ask, "Ah, you couldn''t also have fallen out of love, right? Seeing that you didn''t bring anything, it seems like your decision toe here was very hasty.


    "No." Zhao Yuji shook her head, "I''ve never been in a rtionship before, so how could I fall in love?"


    When it came to having never been in a rtionship before, Zhao Yuji couldn''t help but think of the summer when the hoodlum who insisted on calling her the wife of a goblin made her be the wife of another before she fell in love.


    "Like I said, how could you fall in love? With your condition, you can only let others fall out of love, it''s impossible for you to fall out of love yourself. " Susu looked as if she understood something, then guessed a bit, "You aren''t here for inspiration are you?"


    "I guess you could say that. I''m just taking a rest." Zhao Yuji said with a slight hesitation.


    "So it''s like that!" Hearing this reason, Susu seemed a little disappointed, but she immediately became excited again, "Then how about we go climb the Qingfeng Mountain together tomorrow? "I heard that the people here say that the Qingfeng Mountain is very strange. No one has ever been able to climb the peak, so I didn''t believe them and insisted on climbing it once to try."


    "There''s such a thing?" Zhao Yuji was also quite surprised. She had never heard of a mountain that could not be climbed. Even people from Everest could climb it.


    "I''ve also heard it before, but I''m not sure if it''s true or not, but the Qingfeng Mountain is very tall, perhaps a lot of people would not be able to climb until they''re half-way gone, that''s why they say they can''t climb the peak." Susu answered.


    Zhao Yuji pondered for a moment, then nodded her head, "Let''s try climbing the Qingfeng Mountain tomorrow."


    "Yeah, it''s a deal. Then let''s go to bed early tonight and get up early tomorrow morning to set off!" Susu was very excited. "I''ll go and see if Aunt Zhang has finished cooking. There''s still a way to the foot of the Qingfeng Mountain from here. We need to eat early and sleep early to recuperate!"


    Susu quickly left the room. After a while, she ran in again, "Our food is all ready. Let''s go out and eat!"


    Zhao Yuji walked out of the room and followed Su Su out into the living room. Two people were already sitting at a table, and they were eating. They were two men who probably lived in the other room.


    When they saw Susu and Zhao Yuji walk out, the two men also cast their gazes over. One of them had a piece of meat in his hand. When he saw Zhao Yuji''s appearance, he was immediately stunned and dropped the piece of meat onto the table.


    "Ignore them. One of them said he was a photographer and the other said he was a painter. Two boring guys." Susu looked at the two of them with disdain and whispered to Zhao Yuji.


    Zhao Yuji naturally ignored the two. She was a little hungry right now, and had not eaten since morning, not to mention that she had walked so far. Although she wasn''t an ordinary girl, her physical strength was still consumed greatly.


    "This is rabbit meat, I heard this is tiger meat, I don''t know if it''s real, and this seems to be some kind of wild vegetable, it''s a little bitter, but the taste is very special. Try it, it''s very hard to eat it outside ¡­" Susu introduced the dishes on the table to Zhao Yuji as if she was the host.


    Zhao Yuji picked up a piece of wild vegetable and put it into her mouth, and found that the taste was indeed pretty good. Although it was a little bitter, it was still quite tasty, and while it was known as tiger meat, she tried it out and found that it wasn''t tiger meat, but a type of animal meat that she had never eaten before.


    On one hand, she was very hungry, and on the other hand, most of these dishes were things that she had never eaten before. On the other hand, these dishes were things that she had never eaten before, so her appetite was greatly increased, but after eating this meal, it was basicallypletely dark. In this mountain vige, almost no lights could be seen as soon as the sky turned dark.


    At this moment, Zhao Yuji was standing outside, raising her head to look at the moon. The night wind was a bit strong, so it was impossible to hear the sound of cars, but the sound of the mountain breeze gave her a different feeling.


    "Wow, you''re really not afraid of the cold. It''s so strong, yet you''re just standing outside?" Susu ran out, but she was trembling a little. "The kitchen can roast fire, so why don''t we roast it!"


    "No need, go ahead." Zhao Yuji shook her head. Indeed, she was not afraid of the cold. People who practiced martial arts were usually not as afraid of the cold as normal people.


    "Fine, fine, I really can''t hold on any longer. I think I''ll go first. Sister Yuji,e in after you stand outside for a while. Sleep early. We still need to go climb the mountain tomorrow." Susu quickly said a few words and ran inside while trembling. At night, the temperature had clearly dropped by a lot. She really couldn''t take it anymore.


    Su Su Su was afraid and hid inside, but there were people who ran out with excess hormones and fever, "Miss, have we met before? You look very familiar! "


    "You may have seen me, but I''m sure you haven''t." Zhao Yuji said without turning his head.


    "Miss, my name is Han Xing and I''m a photographer. I''m going to take a set of photos to attend the International Photography Competition. Would you be interested in being my model?" This fellow didn''t seem to notice Zhao Yuji''s cold attitude at all. In fact, it was normal for him to want to get close to her. No matter where he was, men would always try to get close to Zhao Yuji when they saw a peerless beauty like her.


    "Not interested." Zhao Yuji still did not turn around as she spoke in a straightforward manner.


    Han Xing appeared a bit embarrassed, but he still refused to give up. "Then, may I ask how should I address you, Miss?"


    "Mr. Han, I''m here to rx. I don''t want anyone to disturb me, and I have no interest in knowing you, much less having a so-called affair with you. So, it''s best if you don''te to make a fool of yourself." Zhao Yuji''s tone was slightly cold.


    Han Xing felt a bit embarrassed and also a bit angry. He could not help but curse in his heart, Isn''t it just to look prettier? What are you pulling at?


    "Hey, you idiot, my wife doesn''t want to get to know you, what are you still standing here for? Get lost! " At this moment, an unhappy voice could be heard.


    Hearing this voice, Zhao Yuji was immediately shocked. She hurriedly looked towards the direction of the voice and was immediately stunned.

 Chapter 977. Fox essence transformed

    <h4>Chapter 977. Fox essence transformed</h4>


    In this moment where the wind was howling, she thought she had heard the wrong thing. But now that she had seen him with her own eyes, she realized that she had not heard the wrong thing. This person she had never expected to meet here was actually here.


    "Who did you tell to get lost?" Instead, Han Xing had reacted first before Zhao Yuji and questioned her furiously.


    Just as Han Xing finished his sentence, he flew up into the air. As he flew, he heard a voice saying, "I told you to scram!"


    Han Xing fell to the ground, grimacing in pain. Then, he crawled up and gloomily entered the house, not daring to speak again.


    "Why are you here?" At this time, Zhao Yuji finally reacted and asked in surprise.


    "Great demoness'' wife, you''ve suddenly disappeared. Of course I''m here to find you." The man who suddenly appeared was naturally Summer. After hesitating for a while, he finally decided toe here. As a good man who doted on his wife, how could he let his wifee here alone?


    "You, how did you find this ce?" Zhao Yuji still couldn''t wrap her head around it. She didn''t tell Xia Zhi nor anyone else that she hade here. Before this, even she hadn''t thought ofing here herself.


    "Great demoness, as long as I want to find you, no matter where you are, I will be able to find you." Summer said, grinning.


    Zhao Yuji couldn''t help but suspect that this fellow had ced a tracking device on her.


    However, Zhao Yuji quickly rejected this idea. Even if this fellow had the ability to use the tracking device when she wasn''t paying attention, she would definitely be able to discover it. Furthermore, as far as she knew, this hooligan didn''t know anything about these high-tech tools.


    He arrived in front of Zhao Yuji in a sh, and said with an unhappy tone, "Great demoness'' wife, it''s not right for you to secretly run away. If you do this again, I''ll spank you."


    Zhao Yuji wanted to retort, but she held back. She still remembered clearly that this was the first time in her life that someone had spanked her. It could be said that she had a very deep impression of him.


    "I''m going to climb the Qingfeng Mountain tomorrow, now I''m going to sleep, there seems to be a bed here, you can also stay here." Zhao Yuji finally spoke.


    "Great demoness, it seems like there''s someone living in every room!" Xia asked doubtfully.


    "It is." Zhao Yuji exined the way they lived here to Summer.


    He had intended to stay here for the summer, but was dissatisfied when he found out that the so-called empty bed was to live with the other two men.


    "Great demoness, let''s change ces and live together." Summer suggested.


    "No." Zhao Yuji refused, "In short, I live here. You can stay wherever you want."


    "Great demoness'' wife, why don''t we return to Mu Yang County?" Xia Chen thought about it and came up with another idea. Although this ce was dozens of kilometers away from Moyang County, with his speed, he wouldn''t need too much time to return. It was still toote to return to the vi with his great demoness.


    "I said I''m going to climb the mountain tomorrow." Zhao Yuji said snappily. She really didn''t know what this person was thinking about. It was sote at night and everything was pitch ck. He actually wanted to walk several dozen miles to the county city?


    "Great demoness, that Qingfeng Mountain is not a good ce to climb. It would be better for you to go home and swim." Xia Xia Keke coaxed Zhao Yuji with all her heart, "You''re a mermaid and not a fox spirit, why would you want to climb a mountain?"


    "You''re the fox spirit who transformed!" Zhao Yuji couldn''t help but re at him. What the hell was he saying? Wasn''t this implying that she was a fox spirit?


    Xia Xia replied seriously: "Great demoness'' wife, I''m not a fox transformed."


    "Sister Yuji, are you still not sleeping? "Eh, this, this is your boyfriend?" Susu ran out from inside and suddenly found summer. She couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment before asking.


    "No, it''s my bodyguard." Zhao Yuji casually said.


    "It''s a bodyguard." However, Xia Zhi added two words, then exined, "Even if you sleep at night, you still need to protect your personal bodyguards."


    Susu was stunned again. She had to stay close to him to protect him when he slept at night. Wasn''t that already a husband?


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense." Zhao Yu rolled her eyes at him for the summer before walking into the house, "Let''s go in to sleep."


    Zhao Yuji quickly entered the room. Susu curiously looked at Summer for a bit, and then also quickly ran into the room. As it was too cold outside, Su Su immediately wrapped herself in the nket and asked curiously, "Hey, who exactly is that person? How did he find you? "


    "Don''t ask, I don''t know how he found this ce either." Zhao Yuji didn''t want to bring up this matter.


    "Hey, is he courting you? I think this person is not bad. Although he''s not very handsome, I can''t believe he came all the way here to look for you. It can be said that he''s a loyal person. Susu looked a little envious of Zhao Yuji, "My boyfriend has never treated me so well before. Let me tell you, if he can find me here now, I''ll follow him even if he finds Little San."


    If she knew what kind of person summer was, she probably wouldn''t say it this way. She didn''t know whether or not this hooligan had feelings and feelings for her in the summer, but if she really followed him, then she wouldn''t even be considered a mistress. Not to mention this, the Zhao sisters would even be eaten by him.


    "I wonder where that rogue will sleep tonight." Zhao Yuji was slightly worried. This hooligan wouldn''t insist on sleeping with her, right? With that hoodlum''s martial prowess, there was no way she could refuse him. If that hoodlum really came in, wouldn''t her n be carried out in advance?


    While Zhao Yuji was worried about this problem, Xia Chen was actually also thinking about it. It seemed like he could only sleep by himself since his wife wasn''t willing to sleep with him, but in reality, there was a better choice for him. He had to go to the Green Summit Sect to find his elder sister!


    "Ahh ¡­" A mournful scream suddenly pierced through the night sky of the mountain vige, "Help! Someone, quick! Dead!"

 Chapter 978. Shan Village Killings

    <h4>Chapter 978. Shan Vige Killings</h4>


    At most, it was only the whistling sound of the wind that had entered people''s ears. Now that someone had suddenly let out such a sharp cry, it was exceptionally clear in the night, and the silence of the vige was also instantly broken. The dozen or so families that lived nearby all began to stir, and in less than a minute, people began to leave their houses and run in the direction of the sound.


    In fact, Qingfeng Vige could be said to be the smallest vige in Mu Yang County, with less than a hundred families. In addition, many people had moved out during these years, so the total number of people that remained in the vige these years was around a hundred. Among these hundred people, the majority of them were elderly people, followed by women and children.


    Although there were quite a few old people in the vige, they had not died in a long time. All the old people in the vige had lived for a long time, some of them were seventy or eighty years old, and they looked quite healthy. They could eat and sleep, and some could even go up the mountain to chop firewood.


    At first, some people thought it was just a normal birth or death, that someone was sick or something, but when they arrived at the scene of the ident, they realized that things were not what they had been thinking. Things had really gotten bigger, and it was not just a normal situation, because the people who died were not sick or old, but were actually killed by someone.


    Ten minutester, dozens of people had gathered at the entrance of the newer red brick houses. This row of red brick houses was connected to a total of seven other main houses, making it look rather conspicuous, but everyone from Qingfeng Vige knew that this house was the best in Qingfeng Vige.


    Even if the vigers were rich, it would still be very difficult to get some of the steel and concrete in the city. Therefore, the houses here were all old tiled houses, and when the bricks and tiles were about to be built, he would burn them in a brick kiln in the vige. Most of the houses were basically made up of some cooked bricks and some unburned bricks.


    The ones who lived in this house were Yang Xiaojin and his wife, Luo Min, as well as their three daughters and a son. Yang Xiaojin rarely stayed in the house, because he worked outside most of the time, and Luo Min and four children were the main ones living in the house. And among these children, the oldest daughter was twelve years old, the other two daughters were eleven and ten years old, and the youngest was his son, who was only eight years old.


    Yang Xiaojin and Luo Min were actually quite young, Yang Xiaojin was 32 years old and Luo Min was only 30 years old. When she was 18 years old, she gave birth to a daughter, and in this mountain vige, this was not that rare. Luo Min was also raised in Qingfeng Vige, and was considered a childhood friend of Yang Xiaojin.


    However, at this moment, Luo Min''s beautiful face lost its color as she sat on the ground with a face full of fear. A man was lying in a pool of blood less than a meter away from her.


    The crowd did not speak either. Some of them were timid and did not dare to get too close. Most of them were from their vige, and some were tourists. At that moment, even Zhao Yuji and Susu hade to watch the show.


    "The Vige Chief is here!"


    "Uncle Bing!"


    At this time, the crowd suddenly became restless. An old man with a camel-like back and a head of white hair walked over. He was the current vige chief of Qingfeng Vige, Yang Bingguo.


    "What happened?" Yang Bingguo looked at the man in the pool of blood, and slightly frowned, "Who fought this?"


    Everyone did not answer, in fact they did not think so, because, in fact, other than a man lying in a pool of blood, there was also a man covered in blood standing next to them. This man was a bit ck, also a bit thin, not very tall.


    Everyone in the vige knew this man with the hammer because he was Yang Xiaojin, Luo Min''s husband, and also the owner of this row of red brick houses. As for the dead man, most of them didn''t know him, but a few of them had seen him before, and it seemed like he was also a tourist from the city.


    "Uncle Bing, I did it." Yang Xiaojin opened his mouth to speak. Even though he had beaten to death, he seemed very calm at the moment, "I worked hard outside, and this woman stole from the house. If it wasn''t for the fact that the child was still young, I would have let her and her adulterer die together."


    "Little Jin, you, how could you be so impulsive?" Yang Bingguo sighed, "If you kill someone now, you will go to jail."


    Uncle Bing, I know you''ll call the county''s police department and I''ll be waiting for them to arrest me. I already knew that they would be together, but for the sake of the child, I only wanted to sever their rtionship and stop them from interacting, but this guy from the city, this bastard Li Yang, he actually wants to elope with my wife, he even said that I didn''t even get my marriage certificate with Luo Min, I can''t even be considered a husband and wife anymore. It''s fine if he puts on a hat for me, but he also wants my son to have no mother. He turned to look at Luo Min, who was still sitting on the ground in fear, "Little Min, I don''t me you anymore. Yang Xiaojin was very calm when he said these words, he turned to look at Luo Min, who was still sitting on the ground in fear," Little Min, I don''t me you anymore.


    "If you don''t have the ability, then don''t me us city dwellers." However, at that moment, a fellow suddenly interjected, not knowing if he was dead or alive.


    "What did you say?" Yang Xiaojin angrily stared at the man who interrupted him.


    "That idiot!" Susu could not help but curse. The one who interrupted her was actually that photographer called Han Xing.


    "Am I wrong? Being unable to look down on your own woman only means that you are incapable. Killing people now is not a heroic act, but a barbaric act of a coward! " Han Xing coldly snorted and added in an angry tone, "I hate using violence the most!"


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" As soon as Han Xing finished his words, he suddenly felt a sharp pain before he was sent flying.

 Chapter 979

    <h4>Chapter 979</h4>


    Didn''t you know you ran away?


    Poor Han Xing fell heavily onto the ground, his body in a mess from the fall. Only after a long while did he get up from the ground, then he red at someone with extreme anger. "You, you actually hit me again? Are you being reasonable? I didn''t provoke you! "


    The onlookers were stunned for a moment. They had just killed someone, but the other two had nothing to do with this fight?


    Susu nudged Zhao Yuji and whispered, "Hey, the guy chasing you!"


    Zhao Yuji didn''t say anything. Actually, she had already discovered long ago that the person who kicked Han Xing away was that fellow from summer. She was a little curious, could it be that Han Xing offended Xia again? But she didn''t seem to see what Han Xing said to Xia Xinyan. This Han Xing also didn''t bother her. Logically speaking, it was just as Han Xing said. He didn''t even provoke summer.


    "You idiot, I was being unreasonable to begin with." Xia Xia Zhi red at Han Xing, "Also, you idiot just pissed me off. You actually said that you hate using violence the most. What I like the most is using violence, don''t you hate me this much? If you hate me, of course I''ll beat you up! "


    "You, you, you ¡­" Han Xing was so angry that he almost vomited blood. The spectators were also speechless. Who was this person? The reason for hitting him was really strong.


    "You what you? "Scram, I don''t want to see you, you idiot. If you don''t leave, I''ll let you go and apany that guy on the ground. He''s lonely!" Xia Keke said with dissatisfaction.


    Apanying the fellow on the ground?


    Han Xing subconsciously looked at Li Yang who was lying in a pool of blood, and felt a little scared for a moment. He opened his mouth wanting to say something but didn''t dare to. He looked at Xia Xia resentfully, then turned around and ran away dejectedly.


    "What a coward." Susu looked at Han Xing with disdain. It was one thing for this person to be cowardly, but he still liked to cause trouble. What an idiot.


    But at this moment, Xia Xia walked in front of Yang Xiaojin, patting him on the shoulder: "Hey, I support you. Someone is stealing your wife, of course you have to kill him, but you just killed him and are still waiting for the prison. You''re really too stupid, don''t you know to run away?"


    "Huh?" Yang Xiaojin was stunned for a moment, for a moment he didn''t seem to understand what Xia Chen was trying to do, and the surrounding people didn''t know what she was up to.


    "I say, you are so stupid. Don''t you know how to secretly kill people when you kill them? It''s fine if you don''t know how to secretly kill people, but now you''re still waiting for the police toe and arrest you, you''re really stupid, you''re not running away yet, when you''re caught, more people wille and snatch your wife away, and then when others take your wife, you won''t be able to take revenge. If you run away, others will take your wife away, and you still have a chance toe back and take revenge. Xia Xia looked at Yang Xiaojin with disdain, "I can''t be bothered with you anymore, I''m leaving now. Talking to a fool is such an effort!"


    Summer left as soon as she said that. As soon as she finished her sentence, she disappeared without a trace. Even Zhao Yuji could not see where she had gone to during the summer.


    "Err, Sister Yuji, this fellow is a dangerous person!" Susu couldn''t resist asking.


    Zhao Yuji didn''t say anything, but she was actually in favor of this idea. Summer was not only dangerous, it was also extremely dangerous.


    Although the murderer had already confessed, this night''s murder still made some foreign tourists uneasy, and some people could feel that the vigers were hostile towards them. Although it was the vige Yang Xiaojin who killed Li Yang from the city, in the eyes of the vigers, if these people were not immoral and came to seduce Yang Xiaojin''s wife, then such a thing wouldn''t have happened. In short, many of them already realized that they could no longer feel the enthusiasm the vigers had for them.


    Zhao Yuji also suddenly realized that this vige that was originally isted from the rest of the world had already been invaded by the outside world. One day, when this ce was developed into a tourist attraction, perhaps this vige would no longer be a real mountain vige.


    With the arrival of summer and the sudden murder, Zhao Yuji began to realize that even if she hid in the vige, she wouldn''t be able to calm down.


    Zhao Yuji did not sleep well that night. The next morning, she woke up very early as well. The weather was a bit gloomy, and the temperature seemed to have dropped by several degrees.


    "Wow, it''s so cold. It seems like there''s no sun today. Should we still climb?" When Susu saw Zhao Yuji leave the room, she ran out after him and shivered from the cold.


    "If you climb a mountain, you won''t feel cold." The hidden meaning in her words was that she still had to climb the mountain.


    "That''s true. Let''s have breakfast first, then we''ll go climb the mountain." Susu understood Zhao Yuji''s intention, but she quickly decided to follow her original n and climb the Qingfeng Mountain.


    Breakfast was the noodles. The two of them each ate a bowl of meat noodles and made some preparations. After that, they set out for Qingfeng Mountain. After walking for half an hour, they arrived at the foot of Qingfeng Mountain.


    "I heard that climbing this road is the easiest. I''ve been here once before, but I didn''t go up." Susu said to Zhao Yuji.


    Zhao Yuji raised her head and looked up. When she arrived at the foot of the mountain, the mountain seemed even taller. Such a high mountain was something that almost no one knew about before. She felt that it was a bit inconceivable.


    "Oh yeah, why hasn''t that man appeared? He already chased you all the way here, you can''t possibly have left just like that, right? " Susu asked curiously.


    "I don''t know." In fact, she was also a little puzzled. Last night, she was a little worried that he would appear in her room in the middle of the summer, but strangely, he had never appeared. Now that it was already the second day, he had disappeared without a trace.


    "Oh yeah, just now when we finished eating, I heard from Aunt Zhang that the killer, Yang Xiaojin, really ran away in the middle of the night!" Susu thought of something else, "I say, that man is really strange. He killed someone and is about to turn himself in, but he still wants to persuade them to run away. Sigh, I said you have to be careful, I think if you don''t like him, he might take you or something like that."


    "Let''s climb the mountain." Zhao Yuji did not want to tell Susu these things. Although Susu had been very friendly and gave her a good feeling, she was not on the same side as Susu after all. Furthermore, there were a lot of things that she could not tell Susu, and she was even less interested in discussing summer matters with Susu.


    At this moment, what Zhao Yuji wanted to know more was, this Qingfeng Mountain would never reach its peak.

 Chapter 980

    <h4>Chapter 980</h4>


    I''ve been waiting for you for a long time


    Climbing a mountain was a manualbor and it consumed a lot of physical strength. Susu, who imed to be a writer, seemed to have pretty good physical strength and looked like she did not miss out on much exercise. However, even so, halfway up the mountain, she found that she could not take it anymore.


    "I was wondering why this mountain is so much taller than we thought. It''s already been climbing for several hours, but it''s only climbed by half?" Susu sat on the ground to rest and asked in confusion.


    Zhao Yuji also had the same feeling. Although the path up the mountain was rather narrow, requiring one to pull on a tree branch in order to slowly climb it, resulting in them climbing very slowly, it was not normal for the two of them to only be halfway up the mountain by noon.


    "The wind is getting stronger. Why don''t we go down?" Susu once again began to retreat.


    "You can go down first. I can see that you don''t have much strength left. If you continue climbing up, you won''t be able tost much longer." Zhao Yuji nced at Susu, "I want to see if this Qingfeng Mountain really can''t climb to the top?"


    "Isn''t that good? If you were to climb the mountain by yourself, it would not be good if you were to encounter any bad people. " Susu clearly really wanted to go down the mountain, but she felt that leaving Zhao Yuji alone wasn''t good enough.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. Don''t mention that it''s unlikely that there will be any bad people on this mountain. Even if there is, I''m not afraid." Zhao Yuji didn''t care much about this. In fact, she could be considered a bad person. Although she hadn''t killed many people these past few years, there were still a few who had died at her hands.


    "Then, how about, I''ll wait for you here for a while." Susu thought about it and came up with apromise.


    "There''s no need. You can go down now. It''s not easy walking down the mountain. You should leave as soon as possible before it gets dark." Zhao Yuji shook her head and said.


    Susu thought about it for a moment, then finally nodded her head. "Alright, then you need to be careful!"


    Seeing Zhao Yuji continue climbing up, Susu muttered to herself, "How is my strength so good?" Could it be that there were more dances? But she remembered that Zhao Yuji rarely danced when she sang.


    Zhao Yuji continued to walk on the steep and narrow mountain road at a leisurely pace. Even with her martial arts foundation, she could not walk as fast as she wanted on the mountain road. Her physical exertion was not small, and she gradually began to feel tired.


    Roughly an hour after Su Su left the mountain, Zhao Yuji stopped and looked at the sky. She suddenly felt that something was wrong. Why did she climb for so long? Why did she feel like she was halfway up the mountain just an hour ago?


    "Why is it that the mountain climbs higher and higher?" After hesitating for a moment, she continued climbing. After about ten minutes, she suddenly realized that the road ahead had be wider, and the road had suddenly be less steep. However, the road did not lead directly to the top of the mountain.


    "The way up here seems to be repaired by people." Zhao Yuji was very confused. It wasn''t strange for there to be people repairing on the mountain, but what was strange was that no one was doing it even after a long time. Could it be that there was someone building on the mountain? Otherwise, how could there be someone from Qingfeng Vige who would only cultivate on the road above and not on the road below?


    Zhao Yuji continued to walk forward and observed her surroundings as she walked. After a while, she was sure that there was someone living above, because she had actually seen a wooden house.


    The wooden house was not big, but it was built quite nicely. Although one could not see inside, just looking inside would give people a veryfortable feeling. In fact, at that moment, even Zhao Yuji felt like she was going to go in and live inside the house.


    Just as Zhao Yuji was wondering if she should go to the wooden house to take a look, a person suddenly walked out. When Zhao Yuji saw this person, she was stunned.


    "You, you, you ¡­" Zhao Yuji pointed at this person and said a few ''you'' words in session, but was unable to say aplete sentence because she was simply too shocked.


    This person stretchedzily, then giggled at Zhao Yuji, "Great demoness'' wife, why have you only just arrived? I''ve been waiting for you for such a long time!"


    "Why are you here?" Zhao Yuji finally asked this question. She was already very surprised to see this fellowst night, but she never expected to meet him here on the mountainside!


    The one that could make Zhao Yuji so shocked was naturally Summer. At this moment, she smiled at Zhao Yuji and said, "Great demoness'' wife, I''m waiting for you!"


    "Are you lying to a ghost? How could you possibly be waiting for me? " Zhao Yuji said snappily.


    "Great demoness, why would I lie to a ghost?" A ghost can''t be swindled to be a wife, and Goddess Sis said that there''s no ghost. " Xia Xinyan looked innocent, "I was really waiting for you. I heard you tell that ugly woman called Susu that you guys wanted to climb the mountain, so I came here to wait for you!"


    "It''s not the only way to climb the mountain. How did you know I would pass by?" Zhao Yuji still couldn''t believe that she was waiting for her here in the summer.


    "Great demoness, you don''t know this, no matter how many roads there are, they will eventually pass by here." Summer said, grinning.


    Zhao Yuji was stunned for a moment. She didn''t know if it was her misconception or not, but why did this hooligan seem to be familiar with Qingfeng Mountain?


    "Whose is this wooden house?" Zhao Yuji pointed at the wooden hut and asked.


    "Mine!" Summer answered without thinking.


    "Yours?" With a face full of suspicion, Zhao Yuji asked, "Do you always live here?"


    "Great demoness, can''t you tell that this wooden house has just been built?" Xia asked.


    Zhao Yuji was once again stunned. She looked carefully and found that this hooligan had not lied to her. This wooden house looked really new, and was definitely not the same as it had been in the past. As for how long it had been built for, Zhao Yuji wasn''t sure.


    "Then, when did you say that the house was built?" Zhao Yuji still couldn''t believe that this house was really in the summer and that this hooligan had built such a good wooden house.


    "Last night!" Xia Xia blinked his eyes, "Last night I came here to build a house and was going to call you big demon wife toe live together, but since it seemed veryte, I decided to wait for you here. However, big demon wife, your speed is a bit slow, I woke up in the middle of the night and you actually haven''te, causing me to wait here for half an hour!"


    Zhao Yuji waspletely speechless. There was definitely something wrong with this hooligan''s brain. He actually came up the mountain in the middle of the night to build a wooden house!

 Chapter 981

    <h4>Chapter 981</h4>


    Then I''ll jump


    Zhao Yuji decided that she no longer cared about how summer came to be here, nor did she care about whether his wooden house was built by him. She decided to continue walking forward without saying a word.


    "Great demoness, where are you going?" Xia Zhi was stunned for a moment before he rushed over to ask.


    "Climb the mountain." Zhao Yuji did not turn around.


    "Great demoness, you''ve been crawling for a long time, what else are you going to crawl for? Go to the house and rest. " In the summer, he began to bewitch Zhao Yuji.


    "I need to climb to the top of the mountain before I rest." Zhao Yuji naturally wouldn''t be fooled. Should she go to the house to rest? Hearing this, he knew that this hooligan didn''t have any good intentions.


    "But, wife of a great demoness, it''s impossible for you to climb to the top of the mountain!" Summer said.


    "I''ve heard this rumor too, so I''m going to give it a try." Zhao Yuji indifferently said, "If you''re interested, you can crawl with me. If you aren''t, don''t bother me."


    "Alright, then you can slowly climb up, I''ll wait for you." Summer thought about it, then went back into the wooden house.


    When Zhao Yuji saw Xia Zhi''s actions, she was stunned again. She originally thought that this hooligan would climb the mountain with her, but who knew that this guy unexpectedly didn''t climb the mountain with her? Moreover, why did he say he would wait for her?


    Even though she was confused, Zhao Yuji still decided to temporarily ignore this matter and continue walking forward.


    Time passed unknowingly. Zhao Yuji didn''t know how long she had walked, but she realized that she had not reached the end of her path.


    "Strange, is it really impossible to climb this mountain?" Did I go the wrong way? " Zhao Yuji thought in her heart as she raised her head to look at her surroundings. Then, she was stunned again because she had discovered a wooden house. This wooden house looked so familiar!


    An even more familiar scene appeared. A person walked out from the wooden house and said to her, "Great demoness'' wife, you''re walking a little too slowly!"


    "What the hell!" Zhao Yuji suspected that she was hallucinating. Otherwise, how could something so outrageous happen?


    "Great demoness'' wife, you haven''t seen a ghost, and there aren''t any ghosts in this world." Summer said, grinning.


    "Don''t tell me you just ran in front of me and built a wooden house in such a short time!" Zhao Yuji angrily said as she stared at Xia Xinyan.


    "Of course not." Xia Xia Keke giggled, "Great demoness, don''t you realize that this wooden house is the one you saw before?"


    Zhao Yuji stared at the wooden house for a long time before asking in disbelief, "How is that possible?" What the hell are you doing? "


    "Great demoness, this has nothing to do with me!" Xia Xia had an innocent expression, "It''s just because you walked a circle around Qingfeng Mountain and came back to the same ce."


    Zhao Yuji was stunned again. She had just left for such a long time, was she actually walking around Qingfeng Mountain? So this was the reason why the Qingfeng Mountain couldn''t climb up?


    "How do you know I''m circling around the Qingfeng Mountain?" A whileter, Zhao Yuji looked at Xia Chen with suspicion, "Why do you seem to be familiar with this ce?"


    "Great demoness, because I know everything." Summer said seriously.


    "Then do you know how to climb up?" Zhao Yuji asked snappily.


    "Got it." Summer answered immediately.


    "Then tell me, how do I climb up?" Zhao Yu and Ji Jiao snorted.


    "It''s very simple. Great demoness, call me husband and implore him to help you up. Then you can climb up." Summer said, grinning.


    "Do you think I''m an idiot?" Zhao Yuji angrily said before angrily walking to the front. She didn''t believe that this fellow would speak such nonsense. She also wouldn''t call him husband.


    Looking at Zhao Yuji''s elegant back, Xia Xia said to herself, "Why is it that when I tell the truth, no one believes me? Do I look like a liar? However, that''s not right. The celestial sister said that I look very honest. "


    After muttering to himself for a while, Xia Xia didn''t continue to wait for Zhao Yuji in the wooden hut. Instead, he chased after Zhao Yuji.


    "Great demoness'' wife, I saw a very beautiful cliff, do you want to go over and take a look?" The summer quickly arrived in front of Zhao Yuji and asked.


    "Beautiful cliffs?" Zhao Yuji was a little confused, "This mountain doesn''t seem to have cliffs on it, does it?"


    "Great demoness, Qingfeng Mountain is actually very big. Not only are there cliffs, there are also many interesting ces!" He then looked at Zhao Yuji with a bit of anticipation, "Do you want to go take a look?"


    Zhao Yuji nced at Xia Zhi, hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "Okay, bring me there."


    He pulled Zhao Yuji by the hand and started to run up the mountain. Zhao Yuji couldn''t help but follow him, unable to see the situation clearly. It was impossible for her to break free from his grasp, which made her angry. This hooligan was taking advantage of her again!


    After about ten minutes, Zhao Yuji realised that she had stopped. When she looked again, she couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. The fog in her line of sight looked like a fairnd, and her current location was at the edge of the cliff.


    "Wife of the great demoness, look, she''s pretty, isn''t she?" Summer looked like she was taking credit for it.


    "Let me go!" Zhao Yuji struggled to break free from Xia Zhi''s hand, but was unable to do so.


    "Great demoness, don''t be so stingy." Summer was a little depressed, just holding hands, what''s the big deal.


    "Do you have to make me angry to be happy?" Zhao Yuji said angrily.


    "Of course not." Summer let go of Zhao Yuji''s hand, "Great demoness, if you''re unhappy, I''ll make you happy."


    "Men only know how to speak empty words." Zhao Yuji snorted.


    "Great demoness, I never speak empty words." Xia Xia replied seriously.


    "Is that so?" Zhao Yuji snorted and said, "I''m not happy right now. Are you willing to do anything to make me happy?"


    "This ¡­ wife of a great demoness, if I can do it, I''ll do it." Summer said after a moment''s thought.


    "Then if I let you jump down, would you be willing to do the same?" Zhao Yuji snappily said, "Don''t say you can''t do that!"


    Summer looked at Zhao Yuji and asked very seriously, "Wife of the great demoness, will you be happy when I jump?"


    "That''s right!" She didn''t believe that this guy would really jump down. However, if he really jumped down, then her goal would be easily aplished.


    "Oh, then I''ll jump." After saying that, he jumped off the cliff.


    Zhao Yuji immediately turned into a wooden chicken. She stood nkly at the edge of the cliff, her mindpletely nk.

 Chapter 982. I want to jump

    <h4>Chapter 982. I want to jump</h4>


    Only after several minutes did Zhao Yuji finally calm down a little. She looked around, and then looked down at the misty cliff and shouted, "Hey! Come out! Don''t try to lie to me! I know you didn''t jump!"


    Zhao Yuji felt that it was impossible for him to really jump in the summer. This man wouldn''t be willing to die for her sake. He must have definitely hidden himself, because she knew that he had the ability to do so.


    However, after a long while, there was still no response.


    "Hey, I told you toe out, did you hear me? If you don''te out, I''ll be leaving! " Zhao Yuji shouted again, but her heart began to feel uneasy. He ¡­ He couldn''t have really jumped down, right? This ¡­ this was too unbelievable. She only said that, she didn''t want him to really jump down!


    "Come out!" Zhao Yuji shouted again, but her tone was still a little panicked, "Summer, get the hell out here!"


    However, there was still no reaction.


    Zhao Yuji was stunned once again. At this time, she already felt that he wasn''t lying to her during the summer. He really did jump down, but how was that possible? He wouldn''t jump off the cliff for her!


    Zhao Yuji believed that there were many people in this world who would be willing to die for her. Not only men, there were also women, such as her fans, to whom she would absolutely not tell them to jump off a building to die, because she knew very well that once she said that, it would be extremely possible. However, she believed that a person like her, a man with countless women and extraordinary abilities, would absolutely not die because of a woman, even if she, Zhao Yuji, was devastatingly beautiful, would definitely not do that for her.


    However, the truth was that Summer had actually jumped down, and she had personally seen him jump down. Although she still had doubts just now, she already felt that Summer was not lying to her, that he had really jumped down. If he was hiding nearby, then he would definitelye out by then.


    Everything seemed to have gone beyond her ns. Yes, she wanted to kill Xia Xinyan for her big brother, but ording to her n, she would first approach summer and gain his trust, or even lose her body, and then when he was caught off guard, she would kill him, only, in order to kill a person, she would not hesitate to sacrifice her body. She had never done this kind of thing, and even though she hesitated for a while longer, in the end, she still made up her mind and secretly went to Mu Yang County.


    She had originally wanted to stay at Qingfeng Mountain for a few days and when her mood had truly calmed down, she would return to Mu Yang County to carry out her n. However, she never would have thought that she woulde looking for her not long after she had arrived at Qingfeng Mountain in the summer, causing her n to fail.


    But now, something even more unexpected happened. Summer actually jumped off the cliff because of just a single sentence from her. She suddenly realized that this was really absurd. She spent all her effort in trying to kill him, but just like that, she achieved her goal with just a few angry words.


    Looking at the dense fog, Zhao Yuji was sure that this cliff was very high. Even though she knew that this cliff was very powerful in summer, she still saw that no matter who jumped down this way, they would definitely die. She did not believe that they could survive this summer.


    The only thing she didn''t understand was that this hooligan really liked her so much. Did he really jump off a cliff just because of her words?


    Zhao Yuji nkly stood at the edge of the cliff. After a long time, he let out a soft sigh and said to himself, "Perhaps, this is good as well."


    After onest look down the cliff, Zhao Yuji turned around, preparing to leave. However, the moment she turned around, she unconsciously felt her nose turn sour, and tears almost flowed out. She discovered that she was not happy at all, and did not feel any joy from the conclusion of her n.


    "Pah!" A light sound rang out. At the same time, Zhao Yuji felt a slight paining from her buttocks, as if someone had pped her.


    Zhao Yuji''s facial expression changed drastically as she abruptly turned around and was once again stunned.


    A secondter, she lost herposure and shouted loudly, "You bastard, are you crazy? Why did youe out sote? Is it fun to lie to me? Get lost, I don''t want to see you! "


    He thought that after falling to her death in the summer, she would actually stand by the side of the cliff, unharmed. Seeing that fellow still alive, and thinking that he was still suffering because of his death, Zhao Yuji suddenly felt like she was being toyed with. She was especially angry, but what made her even more angry was that this damned hooligan had actually hit her butt just now!


    "Great demoness, my wife, I didn''t lie to you, but you lied to me." Xia Xia innocently looked at Zhao Yuji.


    "You''re still saying that you didn''t lie to me, did you really jump down?" Zhao Yuji angrily asked, "Also, when did I lie to you?"


    "I really jumped off!" Summer nodded. "But you said you''d be happy if I jumped, and when I climbed up, I found you weren''t happy at all. Aren''t you lying to me?" "Because you lied to me, so I''m going to spank you, but since you''re unhappy, I''ll spank you a little more lightly. It won''t hurt."


    "You!" Zhao Yuji red at Xia Zhi and said, "Are you saying that you jumped down and climbed up just now? "You mean, you won''t die even if you jump?"


    "Of course not." Xia Keke looked strangely at Zhao Yuji, "Great demoness, why are you so stupid? If I jump, I''ll fall to my death, why would I jump?"


    She wanted to say something, but no words came out. Suddenly, an unspeakable feeling rose up in her heart, it seemed that she had misjudged him in the summer, she had underestimated his ability, and she had also overestimated how he felt about her. The beauties beside him were as numerous as the clouds, and there were even more powerful than her. The reason why he was willing to jump down was only because he was confident that he wouldn''t die. Actually, it was as simple as that.


    "Great demoness, what are you thinking about?" Xia Zhi asked curiously.


    "I want to jump!" At this moment, she really had the impulse to jump down and die.


    Just as she finished speaking, Zhao Yuji suddenly felt her body lighten. She discovered that she had already sunk into the dense fog.


    Zhao Yuji felt as if her body was rapidly falling, but her surroundings were a blur. It was so thick that she couldn''t see her surroundings clearly. The only thing she could judge was that she had really jumped off the cliff.


    "What are you doing?" Zhao Yuji asked somewhat angrily. The one she was asking was naturally Summer, and this hooligan was currently hugging her waist!


    "Great demoness'' wife, you said that you want to jump down? Then I''ll jump down with you." Summer''s tone was innocent.


    "You, is there something wrong with your brain?" Zhao Yuji really wanted to strangle Summer. Was this bastard''s head filled with grass? She was just saying that, it''s not like she really wanted to jump!


    "Great demoness, my brain is very normal!" Summer was a little dissatisfied, "You said that you would be happy when I jumped down, but you weren''t happy at all. You said that if you wanted to jump down, I would bring you down with me, and you''re still unhappy, I feel that there''s something wrong with your brain, but it doesn''t matter, I''m a Godly Doctor, if there''s something wrong with your brain, I will treat it for you, I don''t want my wife to be a fool."


    "You are the fool!" Zhao Yuji was extremely depressed. She had finally discovered one thing, and that was not to speak carelessly in front of this Brawler. This Brawler would always take her words of displeasure to be true!


    "Great demoness, calling me husband is wrong, I''m not a fool. If you continue to curse me, I''ll cover your mouth." Xia Chen was a little unhappy. He held Zhao Yuji''s waist with one hand and raised his other hand to give her another p on her perky butt. This time, he used a bit more strength.


    "You scoundrel, crazy, stupid pig ¡­" Zhao Yuji instantly exploded with rage and began to curse. In just a short period of time, she was about to have a heart attack from this damn hooligan!


    Zhao Yuji could not continue cursing because her mouth was blocked, and she instantly understood one thing. This hooligan''s words were not a joke, and every word he said would be put into action. If he said that he would cover her mouth, then it would really be blocked, and the worst thing was that he did not cover her mouth with his hand, but rather, he used his mouth to gag her!


    The moment their lips met, Zhao Yuji subconsciously struggled, but was unable to break free. Xia Chen used his powerful hands to hold tightly onto her waist, pressing her body against his. There were almost no cracks. Therefore, Zhao Yuji quickly gave up struggling.


    Her beautiful eyes suddenly grew muchrger. Looking at the fog and feeling her body falling, Zhao Yuji suddenly felt as if she was in a dream.


    She hugged a man and fell from a cliff. As she fell, her first kiss was taken away by that man, and around her body was a dense fog. It was as if she wasn''t in the process of falling, but was instead in a true fairnd.

 Chapter 983. Nude Swimming is the Most Comfortable

    <h4>Chapter 983. Nude Swimming is the Most Comfortable</h4>


    This kind of dream-like feeling made Zhao Yuji forget everything. At this moment, she seemed to be thinking of herself as having a dream, so she simply closed her eyes and stopped looking at the surroundings. However, in her mind, she could imagine that dream-like scene where she and a man were embracing and kissing in the immortal realms, leaving behind memories that would never fade.


    Zhao Yuji no longer struggled. It was as if she subconsciously hugged the summer, and at the same time, she also started to respond. Although her movements were clumsy, she was extremely attentive.


    This kiss was very, very long. Zhao Yuji did not know how long she had been kissing for, but it was as if she waspletely immersed in that dream-like feeling until she suddenly felt something strange in her chest. Only then did she suddenly wake up, only to discover that a hot hand had already upied the highest point of her body.


    Zhao Yuji suddenly came to her senses, and pushed the summer away with all her might. At this time, she discovered that her legs were already on the ground, and when she looked around, she discovered that she was at the bottom of a cliff. She was surrounded by steep cliffs that were so high she couldn''t see the top.


    At this point in time, Zhao Yuji began to believe that he had not lied to her before the summer, and that he had really jumped down. No matter how high the cliff was, he definitely wouldn''t die if he jumped down, because he brought her down with him, and even molested her in midair.


    "Great demoness, do you still want to go up?" he asked at this time of the summer.


    Zhao Yuji gave Xia Chen Xi a fierce re, but didn''t say anything. She only walked towards a different direction, and she was a little angry right now. She wasn''t angry about the summer, but rather at herself.


    What was even more hard for Zhao Yuji to ept was that the dream-like feeling just now was actually the most wonderful experience of her life. She was almost certain that no matter what happened in the future, even if she killed the summer, she would never be able to forget that experience.


    "Great demoness''s wife, why are you still unhappy?" Xia Xia chased over with a depressed look, "But you were just happy!"


    "Don''t talk about what happened just now!" Zhao Yuji suddenly turned her head and gave Xia Xia Zhi a fierce re. This damned hooligan had actually touched her ce when she had just lost herposure. How preposterous!


    "Fine, since you don''t want to say it, then don''t say it." Summer is a little bit innocent, then proposed already, "Great goblin wife, don''t you like to swim? There''s a pool over there. Do you want to go swimming? "


    "Pond?" Zhao Yuji was immediately moved, "Where?"


    Zhao Yuji had an iprehensible love for swimming. Before, no matter where she was, she would swim in the pool for a while every day, but from yesterday until now, she had never enjoyed the feeling ofpletely soaking her skin in water. Now, hearing that there was a pool that allowed her to swim in during the summer, her heart would naturally be moved.


    "Up ahead." Xia Chen grabbed Zhao Yuji''s hand and pulled her forward a few hundred meters. Then, a small pond that was about the size of a small swimming pool appeared in Zhao Yuji''s line of sight.


    The water was clear and still gave off traces of heat. In that moment, Zhao Yuji had the urge to jump straight into the water.


    Even though she had a strong urge in her heart, Zhao Yuji managed to hold it in. She mumbled to herself, "There''s actually a hot spring here?"


    "Great demoness, this is actually not a hot spring!" However, Xia Keke said from the side, "The water in this pool has actually only been constant in temperature and has always been around a dozen degrees, so it''s very cool in summer and very warm in winter. It''s called warm in winter and cool in summer, but in reality, it hasn''t changed."


    "So it''s like that!" Zhao Yuji nodded and looked at the summer in surprise, "How do you know it''s warm in the winter here? Have you been here before? "


    "Great demoness, I told you I know everything!" Summer said, grinning.


    "Forget it if you don''t want to say it!" Zhao Yuji said in a bad mood. She didn''t believe that he knew everything about summer.


    Now, Zhao Yuji became more and more suspicious. During the summer, he was very familiar with Qingfeng Mountain, and this ce was like his home!


    "Great demoness, don''t you want to swim?" Xia asked again.


    "I didn''t bring my bathing suit!" Zhao Yuji said snappily.


    "Wife of the goblin. Actually, I heard that swimming naked is the mostfortable. Why do you have to wear a swimsuit? Anyway, no one here has seen it. " Summer said, grinning.


    "Aren''t you human?" Zhao Yuji asked.


    "I''m your husband, it doesn''t matter even if you see me!" Summer seemed to take it for granted.


    Zhao Yuji red at Xia Zhi, but didn''t refute her because she was a little worried that this hooligan would spank her butt again.


    After standing by the pool for a while, Zhao Yuji finally couldn''t help but want to jump down. She took off her windbreaker and was about to jump down, but was stopped by Xia Chen Xiaolian.


    "Great demoness, you can''t go down there in your clothes." Xia very seriously said, "It''s almost dark, and there will be snow tonight. It will be very cold, and if your clothes get wet, it won''t be that easy to dry. When the timees, you''ll be sick."


    "How did you know it was going to snow tonight?" Zhao Yuji could not help but ask.


    "I know everything!" That''s what came over me again in the summer.


    Zhao Yuji immediately wanted to strangle Summer. Couldn''t this hooligan change the reason? If he said he would look at the weather, she would think it more reasonable.


    However, Zhao Yuji also knew that regardless of whether it would snow tonight, wetting clothes was not a good choice because she did not have any clothes to change into, nor did she know if she would be able to dry them. She did not even know if she could start a fire in this ce, because she did not have a lighter on her.


    "I''m going to take off my clothes. Turn around and don''t look!" After thinking for a while, Zhao Yuji said to Xia Xinyan.


    "Wife of the great demoness, why can''t I watch it?" Summer looked puzzled. "I''m your husband!"


    "You''re not allowed to look, you''re not allowed to! If you don''t turn around, then don''t pull me. I''ll just jump down like that!" Zhao Yuji said snappily.


    "Alright then." Summer had no choice but to turn away.


    Seeing that Summer had truly turned around, Zhao Yuji quickly stripped herself of her clothes. Then, she quickly jumped into the pool. The warm water moistened her tender skin, making her feel extremelyfortable. Her previous unhappiness seemed to have been swept away.


    After swimming for just a short while, Zhao Yuji felt that something was wrong. She could feel a pair of burning eyes staring at her!


    Zhao Yuji turned around and saw Xia Xia sitting by the pool, staring at her without blinking.


    "Hey, don''t look!" Zhao Yuji was immediately embarrassed. The water in the pool was very clear. If he looked at her like this, he would be able to see anything on her body!


    "Great demoness'' wife, you just said you won''t allow me to watch you take off your clothes. You didn''t say you won''t let me watch you swim!" Summer sat by the pool and said innocently.


    "No one is allowed to look!" Zhao Yuji was a little angry, "Hurry up and leave, or turn around!"


    "He''s really too petty." Xia Xia muttered, why is it that all the wives in Beijing are so stingy? Mei Er''s wife is also so stingy.


    "Hey, are you still not leaving?" Zhao Yuji urged in embarrassment and annoyance.


    "Okay, I''ll go." Feeling a little displeased, Summer stood up and walked away.


    Just as Zhao Yuji let out a sigh of relief, Xia Zhi suddenly walked back in.


    "Why did youe back?" Zhao Yuji panicked again.


    Xia Zhi didn''t say anything, only bending over and picking up Zhao Yuji''s clothes on the ground before walking away.


    "Hey, where are you taking my clothes?" Zhao Yuji was stunned at first, but then she became even more anxious. What would she wear if this hooligan took her clothes away?


    "I won''t tell you, I''m going to hide your clothes." Xia Xia replied with a serious expression.


    "What?" Zhao Yuji nked out for a moment before asking angrily, "Are you crazy?"


    "Great demoness, I''m not sick. If you want clothes, you have to call me husband." Xia very seriously said, "If you call me husband, I''ll give you a piece of clothing."


    "You!" Zhao Yuji really wanted to drown herself. How did she end up encountering such a outrageous hooligan!?


    "Great demoness'' wife, I''ll be waiting for you there. If you want clothester, then call out ''husband''. I''ll hear it." After saying this, Xia Chen had already run a few hundred meters away from Zhao Yu and Ji Hao.


    Zhao Yuji really wanted to strangle Summer, but she didn''t have the ability. Thus, she decided to ignore him for the time being and continue ying in the water.


    Zhao Yuji yed around in the water for about an hour before finally giving up. Then, she shouted, "Hey, bring me my clothes!"


    However, there was no reaction. Xia Chen didn''t pay any attention to her.


    "Could it be that this hooligan has left?" Zhao Yuji was a little worried and quickly swam to the side of the pool to take a look. However, she found that Summer was sitting a few hundred meters away, and even looking in their direction.


    "Hey, I asked you to give me your clothes, what are you doing?" Zhao Yuji yelled unhappily towards the summer.


    Summer finally said, "Just call me husband and I''ll have a dress."


    "Hey, do you only use this kind of despicable method to chase after women?" Zhao Yuji angrily asked.


    "Great demoness, how could you be so despicable?" Summer had a puzzled look on her face. "That''s how Niu Lang stole the Weaver Girl to be his wife!"

 Chapter 984. This is a noble bird

    <h4>Chapter 984. This is a noble bird</h4>


    Zhao Yuji was depressed. What did this have to do with her? However, after some thought, it seemed like the Cowherd had hidden the weaver''s clothes, which was why he had gotten hold of the weaver.


    "Because the Cowherd is as despicable as you!" Zhao Yuji angrily said.


    "But, wife of a great demoness, I''ve never heard anyone say that the Cowherd is despicable!" Xia Zhi didn''t believe that sentence. "Many people admire him and praise him. If I catch you, my great demoness, then others will envy me as well."


    Zhao Yuji was very depressed. She felt that this summer hooligan was really a mess. He called her his wife and even said that he wanted to chase after her. If she really was his wife, would she still need to chase after him?


    If it was any other man who dared to treat her like this, she could also directly break his neck or punch him in the head. But the problem was, in this chaotic summer, his martial arts power was too high, she couldn''t beat him at all!


    "Hey, if you don''t give me my clothes, I''ll drown here!" Zhao Yuji angrily shouted.


    "Great demoness, it''s useless for you to scare me. You won''t drown to death with me around." However, Xia Chen didn''t care at all, "If you don''t wake upter, I''ll directly carry you out of the water and dress you up!"


    She discovered that not only was she not a threat to summer, she was actually being threatened by this summer rascal. If she really was to wait until this rascal lifted her up and dressed, then she would be at a great disadvantage, and she didn''t know that this rascal might even be able to pull her out of the pool, let alone dress her up.


    Perhaps it was because she wasn''t swimming and her body wasn''t exercising yet, but Zhao Yuji suddenly felt that her body was a little cold. She subconsciously shivered a little and then quickly swam a fewps in the water to warm her body up a little, but she knew that this wasn''t the best way to do it.


    At this moment, Zhao Yuji couldn''t help but suspect that this scoundrel, who looked like an idiot, had already started scheming against her during the summer. She felt that this scoundrel must have already nned to take away all of her clothes to threaten her while he was trying to trick her.


    "Hey, I''m only calling out to you, can you give me all of your clothes?" Zhao Yuji decided to discuss it with Xia Chen. It was better to call this hooligan "husband" than to be carried out of the water by this hooligan.


    "No, this can''t be discounted." He refused in the summer.


    Zhao Yuji was depressed again. This hooligan was too despicable!


    Gritting her teeth, Zhao Yuji finally decided topromise. "Hubby, can you give me my clothes?"


    "Well, wife of the goblin, what kind of clothes do you want? Was it underwear or bra or sweater or jacket? Just say what you want, or I won''t know. Well, I''m a little stupid. " Summer said quickly, and then he began to call himself stupid.


    "Stupid your head!" Zhao Yuji cursed silently in her heart, but she opened her mouth and said, "Hubby, why don''t you give me that bra first, okay?"


    "Alright!" Summer was very straightforward this time. She immediately appeared by the pool and handed her bra to Zhao Yuji.


    Zhao Yuji threw caution to the wind this time and ignored the fellow who was watching from the side. She quickly took the opportunity to catch it, and at the same time, stuck her wless upper body out of the water.


    "Hubby, underwear!" Zhao Yuji shouted loudly. Then, she took the ckce and jumped out. By the time shended, she was already dressed.


    "Hubby, and clothes ¡­"


    "Hubby, pants ¡­"


    "Hubby, jacket ¡­"


    The more Zhao Yuji shouted, the easier it was for her to speak. Finally, she was fully dressed. However, because she hadn''t wiped her body clean before, she was still feeling cold. A cold wind blew past, causing her to shiver.


    Summer suddenly reached out and grabbed Zhao Yuji''s delicate hand.


    Zhao Yuji was a little angry at this rogue for taking the opportunity to call her husband so many times. She wanted to wave her hand and break away, but at this moment, a zing aura suddenly came from her palm and in an instant, Zhao Yuji felt the coldness in her body dissipate. Momentster, she also felt a burst of hot air rise from her body.


    "Great demoness, are you cold now?" Summer asked, grinning.


    When Zhao Yuji saw Xia Chen''s seemingly intimate gaze, she became extremely angry. She realized that from the start, she had been tricked by this damn hooligan. Even though she was clearly wearing clothes, this hooligan still had a way to dry her wet clothes, but he still wanted her to take off her clothes and then take advantage of her!


    "I''m not cold, but I''m hungry!" Zhao Yuji said angrily, "I want to eat something!"


    "Oh, big demoness, wait a moment, I''ll go get you something to eat." After saying that, Xia Zhi immediately let go of Zhao Yuji''s hand and disappeared without a trace.


    At first, she was just angry because she wanted to find something for this guy to do to make things difficult for him. Although she was indeed hungry, she never felt that when a woman''s stomach was hungry, a man must make her food. In the past, if she was really hungry, she would think of something on her own.


    Although this guy was a hooligan in the summer and always wanted to take advantage of her, he had nothing to say to her most of the time. After she left Moyang County and he chased after her, she told him to jump off the cliff and he really jumped, she said that she wanted to jump, so he took her and jumped, and now that she said she was hungry, he immediately went to find food. Perhaps there would be many men willing to do everything for her, but being willing to do it did not represent that they had the ability to do it, but in summer, it seemed that not only those who were willing but were able to do it as well.


    She suddenly realized that she might have to change her ns, because the longer she stayed with this guy, the harder it would be for her to make a move against him. Perhaps, she should be able to make a move against him without knowing him too well.


    However, his ability far exceeded her expectations. Could she really seed? What if he didn''t seed?


    If she really seeded, what would she do in the future?


    Zhao Yuji''s mind was in a mess. She even felt that if she was born cold-blooded, there wouldn''t be so many things to deal with.


    As the valley began to darken, Zhao Yuji suddenly realized that summer seemed to have already been gone for a long time.


    "Where did he go?" Zhao Yuji suddenly started to feel uneasy. He couldn''t just leave her here and leave her behind, right? Or could it be that he was in some sort of trouble when he went looking for food?


    Just as Zhao Yuji was feeling anxious, summer arrived. At the same time, there was the smell of blood in his hand. He was also holding a rabbit in his hand, as well as a few birds that Zhao Yuji did not recognize.


    "What took you so long?" Zhao Yuji could not help but ask.


    "Oh, there aren''t many rabbits on this mountain. It took me a long time to find one." Xia Chen casually exined, then quickly said, "Great demoness, wait a moment, I''ll immediately roast some meat for you."


    In the summer, his hands and feet were nimbly peeling off the skin and dirt of the rabbits. Then, he quickly plucked off a few feathers of the birds. After that, he also broke them open and washed them clean, then he wrapped some pieces of the birds'' meat with mud before burying them in the ground.


    "Hey, could it be that this is the so-called flowery chicken method?" Zhao Yuji couldn''t help but ask.


    Xia Xia Keke giggled, "Great demoness'' wife, this isn''t called transforming into a chicken, it''s a noble bird."


    "Noble bird?" Zhao Yuji stared nkly at him for a moment, then unhappily asked, "Who are you trying to fool? Aren''t those the clothes of noble birds? "


    Instead of answering immediately, he started a fire on the ground. Zhao Yuji didn''t even notice his movements nor the lighter as she watched him light the fire. After that, he built a rack over the fire and began to roast the rabbit.


    "Hey, even if it isn''t a chicken but a bird, it should be called a flower bird. How did it be a noble bird?" Zhao Yuji was a little unconvinced.


    "Great demoness, you don''t understand. I heard that the game is very expensive right now, and those who can eat often are mostly rich people. So, this is a noble bird, not a flower bird." Summer said, grinning.


    "Preposterous!" Zhao Yuji gave a humph. However, he had no choice but to admit in his heart that there was some truth to his words.


    Zhao Yuji and Xia Chen sat next to the fire, and unknowingly, Zhao Yuji discovered that she was already leaning on Xia Chen''s body. Although she knew that it was most likely summer and this fe took advantage of her inattentiveness to get close to her, she was toozy to deliberately move it away. The fragrance of the barbecue made her stomach growl.


    "Great demoness, hold on a little longer. You can''t eat it yet." Summer said now.


    Today''s experience was something she had never experienced before in her entire life. Although she always had a repulsion towards summer in her heart, she had to admit that when she was with him, it seemed like she would encounter new things at all times, whether it was the wooden house from before, the cliff now, or even the bird she was talking about, they all gave her a new feeling.


    "In the future, no matter what happens, I will remember everything that happened today." Zhao Yuji silently said in her heart. There were some things that were deeply engraved in one''s memory, just like what happened this afternoon.


    At this moment, Xia Chen was also staring at Zhao Yuji with a slightly dazed look. Under the illumination of the mes, Zhao Yuji''s beautiful face seemed to be even more beautiful than before, causing him to be stunned for a moment. Zhao Yuji''s concentrated gaze seemed to make her even more charming.

 Chapter 985. Beautiful Can Be Happy For Life

    <h4>Chapter 985. Beautiful Can Be Happy For Life</h4>


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Zhao Yuji finally discovered that Xia Chen''s gaze was a little unnatural as she asked that question. However, this time, her tone of voice was rather gentle; there wasn''t the slightest hint of anger in it.


    "Great demoness, I notice that the more I look at you, the more beautiful you are." Xia Keke seriously replied.


    "What''s the use of being beautiful?" Zhao Yuji faintly said.


    "Of course it''s useful if you''re beautiful. If you''re beautiful, you can be my wife. If you''re my wife, you''ll be happy for your entire life. In other words, if you''re beautiful, you can be happy for the rest of your life." Summer said seriously.


    Zhao Yuji didn''t say anything. She didn''t want to talk about this fellow''s strange logic. She really wanted to know, would she be happy to be this fellow''s wife for the rest of her life?


    Mu Han, the beautiful woman who was one of the four famous flowers in the capital, was this guy''s so-called wife. Mu Han and her were not really close, although their rtionship should be close, but she did know that Mu Ha was living a good life now, and he seemed really happy.


    On the surface, she had also be this fellow''s wife. She didn''t know if this little sister of hers would really be happy for the rest of her life, but now, she seemed to be even happier than before. Could it be that this guy really had a special kind of magic that could make every woman that was with him happy?


    A cold feeling suddenly came from Zhao Yuji''s face. She snapped out of her daze and raised her head to look at the snowkes that were as white as cotton falling from the sky.


    "It''s snowing." Zhao Yuji mumbled to herself and couldn''t help but look towards the summer. This fellow just said that it would snow tonight, and in the end, it really did snow. She thought about it carefully and realized that everything he said could be true.


    "Wife of the great demoness, you can eat now." However, Xia Xia Xia smiled brightly at Zhao Yuji and took the fragrant rabbit meat off the grill. Then, he tore a piece of it and handed it to Zhao Yuji.


    "How fragrant." Zhao Yuji was praising him from the bottom of her heart. Since she was already hungry, she didn''t hold back and tore off a small piece before stuffing it into her mouth. She couldn''t help but exim, "It''s very delicious."


    "Great demoness, as long as it''s delicious, eat more. If it''s not enough, I''ll go catch another rabbitter." Summer said, grinning, stuffing her own rabbit meat into her mouth.


    Just like that, Zhao Yuji began the most unforgettable dinner of her life. She didn''t know how much she had eaten, she only knew that she had eaten this rabbit together with Summer.


    "Great demoness, do you still want to eat?" Xia asked again.


    "I''m a bit tempted, but I can''t eat anymore. My stomach is already a bit full." Zhao Yuji told the truth and then softly said, "Has the snow stopped?"


    Zhao Yuji asked as she looked up, because she seemed to remember that it had been a long time since a snowkended on her body. However, when she looked, not only did the snowke not stop, it started to fall even more heavily, and under the illumination of the firelight, she could even see that the snowke was at least a few centimeters thick. However, what made her even more surprised was that the snowke would fall from the sky, but around her and the summer, the snowke would naturally drift and not fall on them at all.


    As the snow fell, Zhao Yuji did not feel even a trace of cold. Even though she was sitting next to the fire, this did not seem normal, because she did not feel even a hint of cold wind. On the contrary, she discovered that she was surrounded by a warm air.


    "Why doesn''t the snow fall on us?" Zhao Yuji couldn''t help but ask.


    "Because I won''t let them fall on my wife." Xia Xia replied with a serious expression.


    Zhao Yuji instantly confirmed her guess. This was indeed done during the summer. However, she really couldn''t understand how this man could be this powerful. Was this really an ability that humans could possess?


    The fire was still raging. Before the summer, there was a lot of wood from somewhere, so it shouldn''t be a problem to burn for the whole night. Although the snow was falling heavily, the amount of snow that fell on the fire was not enough to extinguish the fire.


    "Great demoness, are you tired?" Summer asked now.


    "I''m not sleepy." Zhao Yuji subconsciously answered and then asked, a little puzzled, "Why are you asking this?"


    "Great demoness, it''s dark now, isn''t it?" Xia asked.


    Zhao Yuji unhappily rolled her eyes and said, "Of course I know it''s dark. I''m not blind."


    "Great demoness, you should be sleeping when it gets dark!" Summer said seriously.


    Zhao Yuji finally understood that this fellow was asking her whether or not she wanted to sleep, in a roundabout way. From a nce, it was obvious that he did not have good intentions.


    She had originally wanted to say that she didn''t want to sleep right now, but a thought suddenly shed through her mind. Should she carry out that n tonight?


    Although she waspletely unprepared for tonight, after being with him for only a single day, she had started to feel that the longer she spent with him, the harder it would be for her to make a move.


    More importantly, she had been worrying about one thing all along: if she had really killed in the summer, and those women in the summer found out, especially if Muha found out, perhaps Muha''s revenge would follow. But if tonight, on this windy and snowy night, at the bottom of this deste cliff, she had silently killed in the summer, who would know how he had died? Perhaps, others would only think that he had gone missing during the summer.


    "Can I sleep in this ce?" Zhao Yuji pretended to be unhappy and said, "Don''t tell me you''re building a wooden house here for me to sleep in."


    "Great demoness''s wife, don''t you like sleeping rooms?" Xia Chen thought about it and said, "It''s fine if we don''t sleep in the wooden house, but I''ll go dig a stone house then. How about we go sleep together?"


    "Dig out a stone house?" Zhao Yuji was a little surprised, "How did you dig a stone house?"


    "It''s very simple. All you need to do is dig a hole in the wall and modify it a little. Then, it will be a stone house." Summer said quickly.


    Zhao Yuji looked at the stone wall. For a moment, she had a strange feeling in her heart. If there really was such a stone house, then living in it would be quite interesting.


    However, was he really going to start nning tonight?


    She carefully thought back on everything that had happened today. In fact, apart from the fact that this hooligan had hidden his clothes in the summer and insisted on chasing after her using the weaver''s method to chase after her, she was a little angry. Other times, her memories were actually very good for her.


    "Forget it. I''ll just wait for the future. I really haven''t made any preparations today. The chances of sess aren''t high." Zhao Yuji hesitated for a while, but eventually gave up on this n. At the same time, she gave herself a reason that she hadn''t prepared well enough.


    "Great demoness, I''ll find a ce for you to hide first. After that, I''ll go and dig a stone house." At this time of summer, they were already getting ready to move out.


    "No need." Zhao Yuji shook her head, "I don''t want to sleep in the stone house. We-we''ll just stay here for the night."


    "Just sit there?" Summer was disappointed.


    "Yes, just sit here." She discovered that she liked this kind of situation more. She was sitting with a man around a bonfire and the snow was falling all around them, but unfortunately, there was no one around. Otherwise, she would have to record this scene in her photos, and she knew that this scene would definitely be engraved in her heart forever.


    "Then, wife of a great demoness, if you''re tired, just rely on me to sleep." Summer thought about it, then said.


    "Mm. Alright." Zhao Yuji nodded slightly.


    The wind had stopped at some point, and the snow was still falling heavily. Zhao Yuji watched the snowkes fall piece by piece, and for a moment, she was lost in thought, her heart had actually reached a level of serenity that she had never experienced before. Perhaps even she had not imagined that the calmest time in her heart was not when she was alone, nor when she was with others.


    Time passed by slowly. At some point, Zhao Yuji felt that she had fallen asleep. Then, she fell into his embrace subconsciously. Everything seemed very natural, without the slightest difort. She fell asleep in his embrace just like that.


    After an unknown period of time, Zhao Yuji vaguely felt that the light was somewhat dazzling. She then opened her eyes. The sun had appeared. It seemed that her prediction was wrong. She could still see the sun from below.


    The bonfire was still burning and a rabbit was still roasting above it. However, what made Zhao Yuji surprised was that this rabbit had obviously just been captured not long ago. But why was she still in her summer embrace now?


    Zhao Yuji sat up from Xia Xinyan''s embrace. Her surroundings were still clean and dry without even a hint of moisture. However, the pure white snow a few meters away from her was at least half a foot thick.


    "Great demoness, wife, you''re awake!" At this time in the summer, he noticed Zhao Yuji''s arrival, "Come, I''ll bring you to meet someone. After that, we cane back for breakfast!"


    "Meet someone?" Zhao Yuji was puzzled, "Is there anyone else down there?"


    "Yeah, there''s also someone you''re very familiar with." Xia Xia replied seriously.


    Zhao Yuji was even more confused. There were already people below who were very strange, and they were actually people she was familiar with. Wasn''t this way too inconceivable?

 Chapter 986. Xueji

    <h4>Chapter 986. Xueji</h4>


    "Who are you talking about?" Zhao Yuji could not help but ask.


    "Great demoness,e with me. You''ll know when you see it." Summer held onto Zhao Yuji''s soft, jade-like hands. This time, Zhao Yuji did not struggle and allowed him to hold onto her. She followed him towards the pond.


    However, when summer finally stopped, Zhao Yuji still hadn''t seen anyone. She couldn''t help but ask again, "Where is it?"


    "Right here!" Summer pointed with her finger, "Look, wife of a goblin, you must be very familiar with this person, right? Her name is Xueji! "


    Following Xia Zhi''s finger, Zhao Yuji looked over. She was stunned for a moment before her face flushed red. This damned hooligan!


    That''s right, there was a person standing there, but it was a snowman. This snowman was quite tall, and looked very lifelike, just like a real person. Zhao Yuji only needed to take a nce to immediately confirm that this snowman was formed using her as a model.


    Obviously, this snowman was built in the summer, Zhao Yuji had to admit that this gangster''s ability to make snowmen was quite good, this snowman was definitely a work of art. She couldn''t even understand how this fellow could make a snowman look exactly like a real person.


    However, what made her angry was that this snowman was really like a work of art, too simr to those artistic photos that appeared frequently in the online magazines. Because this snowman was not wearing any clothes, anyone could tell with a nce, this snowman was a nude version of the Snowman. His towering chest and long beautiful legs looked like they belonged to a god, and Zhao Yuji, who was also familiar with her body, confirmed that the sizes and shapes of those ces were exactly the same as her!


    Without a doubt, not only did this guy see all of her in the summer, he even remembered herpletely. Otherwise, how could he build such a snowman, and even more ridiculously, this guy would actually give this snowman a name.


    "Great demoness'' wife, is Xueji beautiful?" Summer asked again.


    "You think she''s beautiful, so you should just go with her!" Zhao Yuji said in a bad mood and then threw off Xia Xia''s hand, walking towards the bonfire angrily.


    "Great demoness'' wife, don''t be angry. Actually, although she''s pretty, she''s not as pretty as you, great demoness!" Xia Zhi chased after her. "You don''t have to be jealous of her."


    "Who said I was jealous of her?" Zhao Yuji red at Xia Keke in embarrassment, "Hey, let me ask you, when did you build this snowman? Howe I didn''t know about it at all?"


    "Oh, wife of a great demoness, it was the dawn. Did you fall asleep then?!" Summer quickly said, "Is sleeping in my arms veryfortable? I think it must be, otherwise, why did I carry you to catch a rabbit and build a snowman, why haven''t you woken up yet? Great demoness'' wife, since my embrace is sofortable, just sleep with me every night from now on! "


    Zhao Yuji was speechless for a moment. This fellow was truly outrageous. He was actually carrying her to hunt rabbits, and was even carrying her to make a snowman? She couldn''t understand what was going on. If this guy put her on the ground, she would definitely wake up in such a cold weather. But in reality, she didn''t wake up, but this guy was actually holding her all the time!


    Zhao Yuji couldn''t help but begin to imagine this fellow carrying her with one hand while he made snowmen with the other. A strange thought suddenly appeared in her mind. Could it be that this fellow was testing the size of certain parts of her body while making snowmen? Otherwise, why did this guy keep her figure in such shocking harmony with her own?


    When Zhao Yuji thought about the naked snowman, who looked exactly like her, not far away, she felt very ufortable. She had a feeling that she was standing there naked.


    "Great demoness, you can have breakfast now." At this time of the summer, he tore off a piece of rabbit meat and passed it to Zhao Yuji.


    "I want to drink water!" Zhao Yuji said angrily.


    "Oh, I''ll get it for you." Summer said quickly.


    "What do we do if we don''t have a cup?" Zhao Yuji asked again.


    "This is very simple. Wait a moment, I''ll get you a cup." Summer ran off.


    However, as soon as he ran, Zhao Yuji also ran away. She ran as fast as she could to the snowman and punched and kicked the snowman, turning the beautiful snowman into a pile of snow.


    "Hmph, this is much morefortable!" Zhao Yuji let out a breath, feeling a lot better.


    However, at this moment, a voice came from behind her, "No wonder Master said that a woman''s jealousy is very scary. Actually, you don''t have to be jealous of Xueji, you''re just a snowman and she can''t rece you."


    "You!" Zhao Yuji suddenly turned around and red at Xia Zhi, "Who said I''m jealous? [I am not jealous, alright? I''m not jealous of a snowman! "


    "The Head Chef also said that jealous women often do not admit that they are jealous." Summer said again.


    Zhao Yuji angrily red at Xia Chen, and said snappily: "That master of yours knows nothing, he doesn''t understand women at all, I think he has no wife 99% of the time!"


    "That seems to be true!" Summer said to herself, "Master really doesn''t seem to have a wife."


    "Hey, I''m not bullshitting with you anymore, I''m thirsty!" Zhao Yuji didn''t want to waste any more time on this fellow.


    "Great demoness, drink your water if you''re thirsty." In the summer, he handed Zhao Yuji a cup of water. That''s right, that really was a cup of water, and that cup was actually made from ice.


    Zhao Yuji looked at Xia Chen Xi with a weird expression. This guy''s performance had really surprised her time and time again. She had thought that this guy would dig a cup out of wood or stone, but she really didn''t expect him to actually make a cup out of ice.


    After some thought, Zhao Yuji decided to make things difficult for the summer. She didn''t take the cup, but said with an unhappy expression, "I don''t drink cold water, I want to drink hot water."


    "Hot water?" Xia Xia Keke giggled, "Great demoness, look, this is hot water!"


    Zhao Yuji was instantly dumbfounded. No way, this cup of water was really steaming hot!


    However, the water was truly a little hot. For a moment, an unspeakable strange feeling welled up in Zhao Yuji''s heart, as she drank a cup of hot water from the ice. This kind of experience, it was something that few people in this world had ever experienced before, at least in her 20 years of life, this was also the only time.


    "I want rabbit meat." Zhao Yuji said again. Then, in the summer, she immediately handed her a piece of fragrant rabbit meat.


    At this moment, Zhao Yuji discovered that she suddenly enjoyed this feeling. This feeling of being able to have whatever she wanted actually made her feel happy in her heart. Even though she was in this world of ice and snow, even though she was at the bottom of this cliff, whatever she wanted, she could get it for her in the summer.


    "We can''t go on like this." Zhao Yuji secretly told herself in her heart that she had to leave him and not continue to be with him. Otherwise, she would be stuck in a trap and be unable to free herself.


    After slowly finishing her breakfast, Zhao Yuji looked around with a bit of nostalgia, then said to Xia Chen, "I want to go back now."


    "Go back?" Xia Chen was a little confused. "Great demoness, where are you going?"


    "Go back ¡­" Zhao Yuji subconsciously wanted to say that she was going back to the capital, but she changed her mind when the words came to her mouth, "Back to the county city."


    "Great demoness, aren''t you used to ying here?" Xia asked seriously.


    "It doesn''t matter if we are used to it or not. We can''t live here forever. We aren''t savages." In fact, from yesterday until now, she had not felt any unustomed feeling at all. On the contrary, it was rather strange, but it was precisely because of this that she wanted to leave, because she knew that the reason why she felt so new was not because of how good it really was down there, but because it could provide her with everything in the summer. She had a feeling that the longer she stayed down there, the more she would unconsciously feel a sense of reliance on him.


    "I think this ce is pretty good." However, since Zhao Yuji wanted to leave, he couldn''t force her to stay. He continued rather unwillingly, "Great demoness, if you must go back, then I''ll send you back!"


    "Then, let''s go now." Zhao Yuji looked around again, trying to memorize the scene below.


    "Alright." After reaching out his hand, he picked up Zhao Yuji and leaped up. In the next second, he appeared on top of the stone wall and started moving as fast as he could. It was as if he was walking on t ground on the precipitous stone wall.


    Shock!


    To her, that experience of jumping off the cliff was actually more sweet memories, but she knew nothing about the actual process. But now, she was sober, seeing that in the summer she didn''t even use her hands to climb, and just directly ran over the cliff, the shock in her heart was indescribable. It wasn''t until this moment that she suddenly realized that her big brother was indeed her big brother, he had long seen that this person was truly undefeatable, he was simply too strong!


    For a moment, Zhao Yuji''s heart was in turmoil. Was she going to continue with her n? Beforeing to Moyang County, she had actually been very resolute. But now, she had already begun to beat a retreat.


    Lying in Xia Keke''s embrace, Zhao Yuji felt as if she was rapidly moving forward, her mind a mess. Suddenly, a voice woke her up, "That''s him, he''s the aplice of the murderer!"

 Chapter 987. Wife with a Back

    <h4>Chapter 987. Wife with a Back</h4>


    She scanned the surroundings and suddenly realized that she had arrived at the foot of the Qingfeng Mountain. Right now, she was located at the ce where she had stayed the first night, Zhang Da Lan''s home. At this time, this ce was quite lively and there were quite a few people standing in the snow outside the door.


    "Put me down." Right now, she was feeling a little uneasy as arge number of people were looking at her.


    This time around, Zhao Yuji was ced on top of the snow. The moment everyone was about to put her down, they discovered to their surprise that the snow underneath her feet was quickly melting, and then the water evaporated in an instant. By the time her feet touched the ground, it was already dry.


    Zhao Yuji had also discovered this unbelievable sight. However, she wasn''t too surprised. After all, she had already seen something even more surprising. Furthermore, she was well aware that it was done for her during the summer.


    "Officer, it''s him. He instigated the murderer to escape, this is instigation. Who knows, they might have been in the same group. Hurry up and arrest him, he definitely knows where the murderer went to." cried the voice again.


    Zhao Yuji slightly frowned. She actually knew this fellow, because he was the Han Xing who had been beaten up twice in the summer. However, this person really made Zhao Yuji speechless.


    "Sister Yuji, you''re back!" She quickly ran to Zhao Yuji, "You''re so worried about me, I didn''te back during the whole night, and it was snowing so heavilyst night. I wanted to go look for you, but I can''t go up the mountain, I''m currently discussing with these few police officers to ask them for help, it''s great to see that you''re fine now!"


    There was a murder the night before yesterday, the police arrived yesterday afternoon, but the murderer had already run away. The police investigated the ce, and then prepared to leave with the corpse today. There was no other way, this ce was too hard to leave.


    Because Zhao Yuji never came down, Susu was so worried that she didn''t sleep for the entire night. She ran to find the police and the vige head, but no one could do anything about it, she went to the Green Summit to look for Zhao Yuji, and it was still a snowy night, so no one dared to go. However, when Susu said that Zhao Yuji was a big star, the police took her seriously and hurriedly used the vige''s only phone to contact the county.


    "Hey, don''t speak nonsense. I don''t have anything to do with murderers. That''s Lil Sis Yuji''s friend, didn''t you see that he just brought her back from the mountains?" Susu red at Han Xing once again, "You don''t dare to go to the mountain to look for people, but now you know how to nder others."


    Who ndered you? Back then there were so many people listening, and it was he who let that Yang Xiaojin run away. Yang Xiaojin has disappeared, and he has also disappeared as well. Han Xing looked indignant, then he started to urge the policemen to arrest him. "Officer, I can be a witness, I can be responsible for my words, no matter what, he can''t escape the responsibility."


    "Great demoness, do you want to return to the county now?" Summer asked.


    "Mm, let''s go." Zhao Yuji didn''t want to continue staying in the mountain vige. What she really missed was the bottom of the cliff. Since she had already left, there was no need to continue staying.


    "Ah?" Are you going out now? I heard that snow is everywhere on the road, and it''s not easy to walk. If you''re not careful, you might fall into the mountain ditches. It''s very dangerous. Susu quickly said.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t be in danger." Zhao Yuji lightly said, "We are not in any danger even on the Qingfeng Mountain, so what''s the point of these small roads?"


    The reason why Zhao Yuji was so confident was not because of herself, but because she knew that she would definitely be able to get her safety belt out in the summer. Even if she really fell into a ravine, there wouldn''t be any problems.


    "Great demoness, let me carry you out!" Xia Xia Keke blinked and said to Zhao Yuji.


    "Fine." Zhao Yuji hesitated for a moment before nodding. She knew that if she allowed this fellow on her back, her speed would definitely be even faster.


    "Susu, we''ll be leaving first. When you''re out, call me when you''re free." Zhao Yuji said to Susu before lying down on Summer''s back.


    After carrying Zhao Yuji on his back for the summer, he prepared to leave.


    "Halt!" When Han Xing saw that Xia was about to leave, he suddenly became anxious and asked the policemen, "What happened to you? How did you be a police officer? Even though there is a murderer''s aplice here, you guys actually chose to ignore it ¡­ "Ugh!"


    Xia Xia kicked Han Xing''s body, knocking him down.


    "Idiot, don''t you know you''re very annoyed?" Xia Xia, who was lying on the ground, red at Han Xing with dissatisfaction before turning around and disappearing from everyone''s line of sight with Zhao Yuji on his back.


    "He hit me, he hit me, did you see that?" Han Xing climbed up from the ground and angrily asked the police officers.


    However, the policemen didn''t see or hear anything and simply ignored Han Xing. Their reaction wasn''t strange, because these policemen happened to be one of the policemen that had seen the strong summer ability over a month ago. Now, someone asked them to capture the summer, how could they do such a stupid thing?


    "I want toin to you, toin to you, you cops ¡­" Han Xing was depressed. After being beaten up by the same person three times, how could he not be depressed?


    However, if Han Xing were to know about the true capabilities of summer, he would likely rejoice. In this year, it was extremely rare to find someone who had been beaten alive three times in the summer.


    Zhao Yuji thought that she would be able to return to the county very soon, but gradually she realized that was not the case. At first, she ran quite fast, butter his speed became slower and slower.


    "Hey, are you weak? Put me down if you don''t have the strength. Let me walk. " After a while, Zhao Yuji could no longer hold it in.


    "Great demoness, I have strength!" Xia replied.


    "Then why are you walking so slowly?" Zhao Yuji asked snappily.


    "Great demoness, I heard that you can''t leave too quickly while carrying your daughter-inw." Xia Xia replied with a serious expression.


    "Idiot, it''s better if I carry my wife as soon as possible, otherwise my wife will be robbed!" Zhao Yuji angrily said before realizing that something was wrong. Didn''t she just admit that she was his wife?


    "Is that so?" Summer looked confused. "Okay, then I''ll run faster."


    After saying this, Xia Chen''s pace finally sped up. However, he felt a little regretful in his heart. After a while, he wouldn''t be able to enjoy the unique back massage of this great demoness'' wife.


    When it was almost noon, she finally carried Zhao Yuji back to her temporary vi.


    "I''m going to take a bath first." Zhao Yuji quickly entered the bathroom, leaving Xia Chen Xiaolian alone in the living room.


    Summer then took out her mobile phone and made a call to Qiao Qiao.


    "Hubby, did youe back?" The moment the phone was connected, Qiao Qiao asked somewhat eagerly.


    "Yeah, I just came back." Xia replied.


    "Then, has he found the person yet?" Qiao Qiao naturally knew that summer was to look for someone.


    "Found it." Summer answered truthfully.


    "That''s good." Qiao Qiao did not inquire about the details of the process. After hesitating for a moment, Qiao Qiao asked again, "Hubby, we are about to go eat. Do you want toe over?"


    "I''ll be right back." Summer nced at the bathroom, then made up her mind.


    After hanging up, Xia Xia Xia shouted towards the bathroom, "Great demoness, my wife, I''m leaving first. Call me after you take a shower!"


    "Got it." "Mmm." Zhao Yuji nodded in agreement. However, in her heart, she muttered to herself, "Who the hell is calling me?"


    A few minutester, summer arrived at the restaurant on the first floor of the East Ascension Hotel, while Qiao Qiao and Qiao Feng''er were already waiting for him. A few minutester, summer arrived at the restaurant on the first floor of the East Ascension Hotel, while Qiao Qiao and Qiao Feng''er were waiting for him.


    Being angry was being angry. Now that there were so many people here, Qiao Feng''er could not say much. She could only wait for another opportunity.


    "Hubby, where did you go? Why couldn''t he get through to her on the phone? "Could it be that you went to the Qingfeng Mountain?" Qiao Qiao who was at the dining table could not help but ask.


    "That''s right, the great demoness went to the Qingfeng Mountain by herself." Summer nodded.


    "Then, then did you go to the mountain?" Qiao Feng''er hesitated for a moment before asking softly.


    Qiao Feng''er, who was standing at the side, was confused. Wasn''t this hooligan the one who went to Qingfeng Mountain to look for someone? Why did Miss Qiao ask such a question?


    "I almost went, but I still didn''t go." In reality, she was asking him if he had gone to look for his celestial sister. Only God would know that he had struggled at the entrance for a long time that night, but in the end, he had managed to hold back from going up.


    Qiao Qiao was just about to speak when her phone rang again in the summer. She took out her cell phone to take a look and immediately picked up the call.


    "Sister Meng, where are you?" Summer asked. The call was from Liu Meng.


    "Little Scoundrel, not good, my mom seems to have been kidnapped!" Liu Meng looked anxious.


    Summer was stunned, Liu Meng''s mother, that olddy Ning? Who was so unambitious as to kidnap an olddy?

 Chapter 988

    <h4>Chapter 988</h4>


    Don''t try to seduce me


    "Big Sister Meng, when did your mother get kidnapped?" Summer asked.


    "I don''t know either!" Liu Meng seemed to be confused, "I just received a call saying that someone took my mother away from home."


    "No one called you for money?" Xia asked.


    "No, I don''t know." Liu Meng was a bit unhappy, "They said that Mom is missing and might have been kidnapped. They told me to think of a way, but I don''t know what to do. Little Scoundrel, you should think of a way. I''m toozy to think about it!"


    "Alright, I''ll ask Yun-jie what''s going onter." Summer promised.


    "Hmm, little scoundrel, you''re still the smartest. I just had a snowball fight with Chong Yuanyuan, and now we''re eating hotpot, do you want toe?" Liu Meng seemed very happy.


    "I''m having dinner with Joe." "I''ll have hot pot with you tonight."


    "Oh, alright then. I''m not telling you. I''m not full yet. I''m hanging up!" Liu Meng hung up.


    After hanging up in the summer, Qiao Qiao opened her mouth and asked: "Hubby, what''s going on? Big Sister Meng''s mother was kidnapped? "


    "I don''t know. Sister Meng seems to only be suspicious. I don''t know about the details. Sister Meng doesn''t know either." Summer was also confused, "Wife, let''s not worry about that first. Let''s eat first. After dinner, I''ll call Sister Yun Man and ask around. If that olddy is really kidnapped, Sister Yun Man will definitely get the news."


    "Mm, you''re right. If something really happens, Big Sister Yun Man will ask you for help." Qiao Qiao nodded and temporarily put this matter aside to eat in peace.


    After lunch, Xia Chen, Qiao Qiao and the others went back to the guest room and immediately called Liu Yunman. They asked about olddy Ning and found out that Liu Yunman wasn''t sure if olddy Ning was kidnapped or had something to do.


    The rest of the Liu Family, on the other hand, mostly lived in Jianghai City, where only one or two people stayed with Old Lady Ning at home. At that time, Mrs. Ning was apanied by Liu Yunman''s second aunt, andst night, there was a snowfall in Jianghai City as well, but it was not as big as the one in Moyang County. Liu Yunman''s second aunt had some things to do when she went out in the morning.


    Liu Yunman''s second aunt called Old Lady Ning, but discovered that her phone was turned off. She then asked around, but to no avail, but someone told her that there was a very luxurious car that had once stopped in front of her house, and a few big men in trench coats got out of the car. These big men took Old Lady Ning away, but in the end, they didn''t see clearly if they had escorted her to or invited her to their car.


    In the Liu family, Liu Yunman''s second aunt was the most ordinary woman. She didn''t have any opinions, so she immediately called the others, called Liu Yunman''s third aunt, Mei Yuting, and also called Liu Meng and Liu Yunman. It was precisely because of this that Liu Meng called Xia.


    I''ll try to contact Grandma. Logically speaking, if someone really kidnapped Grandma, they should be calling to ask for a ransom. I think Aunt might have taken this matter seriously. Liu Yunman said softly on the phone, "Anyway, you don''t need to care about this right now. If you are sure that Grandma was kidnapped, I will call you."


    "Alright then, Big Sister Yun Man, if you have something to tell me, then remember to tell me. Your matters are my matters." After giving some instructions in the summer, he hung up. He also felt that it was unlikely that anyone would kidnap that olddy Ning. What''s so good about abducting an olddy? Kidnapping a beauty was normal.


    After hanging up, he suddenly thought of something in the summer. Why hadn''t that goblin wife called him yet? Could it be that she was still bathing? She had been bathing for too long.


    Xia Chen was about to give Zhao Yuji a call, but he suddenly saw Qiao Feng''er give him a look that was filled with annoyance and anxiety. He couldn''t help but be a little puzzled, "Hey, what are you doing? My wife is right there, so don''t try to seduce me! "


    Qiao Feng''er was so angry that she almost vomited blood. Then, she exploded. "You damn hooligan, who''s seducing you?"


    "Aren''t you trying to seduce me? Why are you constantly rolling your eyes at me?" Summer had an innocent look on her face.


    "You, you, you, what are you looking at? Is that a flirtatious look? " Qiao Feng''er was on the verge of going mad and went all out without concealing anything anymore. "Who told a damn hooligan like you to not be responsible at all for doing half the work?" "You clearly said that you would massage that ce for me to make me smaller, but you, you damn hooligan, just pressed it once, and then it stopped!"


    Hearing this, Qiao Qiao and Qiao Feng''er couldn''t help but be stunned. This Feng''er, was she really going to be massaged in the summer?


    "Oh, you''re talking about this. If you''re in a hurry to get me to massage your chest, then just say it. Don''t wink at me. My wife will misunderstand." "Don''t worry, I said that I would help you make your breasts smaller, so I''ll keep my promise. Come, I''ll help you massage them."


    As she spoke, she was about to extend her hand to massage Qiao Feng''er when she was suddenly startled and immediately retreated. "You, are you sick?"


    "Hey, you''re the one who''s sick, it''s your chest that''s too big, you need me to treat it!" Summer red at Qiao Fenger unhappily.


    "You can''t just stay here, can you?" Qiao Feng''er was both embarrassed and angry. She then angrily opened the door and walked outside. "Come here!"


    Qiao Qiao had a faint smile on her face, while Qiao Feng''er had a strange expression. She felt that Feng Er would definitely be taken to bed by this fellow in the summer before long.


    "Hubby, I''m going to give Qiao Feng''er a massage on her chest. I''ll be back soon!" After saying that to Qiao Qiao, Summer also headed outside.


    At this moment, Qiao Feng''er, who had just walked to the opposite room''s door, suddenly had the thought of looking for a hole to hide in. At this moment, she finally discovered that she had angrily revealed everything that had happened.


    Although she was ashamed and angry, Qiao Feng''er stillid down on the bed like thest time. Once again, she exposed the shockingly flexible part of her body in the air and then allowed the summer to y with her for ten minutes. In these ten minutes, countless times she had died in her heart.


    Qiao Feng''er had even made a decision. When this hooligan finished giving her the massage, she would go and make a small paper doll. She would write down the name of the summer, stab it a few times every day, and even stamp on it a few times!


    Summer left quickly, and Qiao Feng''er began to put on her clothes. However, before she could put on her clothes, someone walked in. It was Qiao Feng''er.


    When she saw Qiao Feng''er wrap her undergarments around that luxurious part, Qiao Feng''er couldn''t help but be dumbstruck. She had originally thought that even if it was the position of massage, there would still be some distance between them. But now, it was obvious that summer''s hand and Qiao Feng''er''s ce were in the most intimate contact, without the slightest obstruction!


    "Can you not look at me like that?" Qiao Fenger felt very ufortable looking at her. "Don''t I have no choice? "Say, I''m so big here. Not only is I not good-looking, I can also attract people''s attention, and my movements are not as agile as before. If I were to encounter an assassin or something, I would lose my life, and if I can''t protect Miss Qiao then there will be a huge problem."


    "I actually think it''s pretty good!" Qiao Feng''er couldn''t help but say: "I wonder how many women look forward to being your age!"


    "But that damn hooligan said it wasn''t good!" Qiao Feng''er continued huffily.


    Qiao Feng''er was stunned for a moment beforeing to a sudden realization. "You''re just afraid that I won''t look good in the summer. As I thought, you''ve really fallen for me in the summer!"


    "Stop bullshitting, how could I possibly like that damn hooligan?" Qiao Feng''er hurriedly denied it.


    "If you don''t like him, will you let him stay in your ce for more than ten minutes?" Qiao Feng''er hit the nail on the head and went straight to the point.


    "I had no choice, I was forced by him!" Qiao Feng''er said angrily, "In short, I don''t like him. Huang''er, if you say those words again, I''ll cut off all ties with you!"


    "Alright, I won''t say anything else." Qiao Feng''er didn''t argue with Qiao Feng''er. For a long time now, Qiao Feng''er''s temper was more fiery, and Qiao Feng''er was much more docile. This was also the reason why Qiao Feng''er often quarreled with her in the summer.


    However, although Qiao Feng''er didn''t argue with her, she was secretly muttering in her heart. It was strange that she didn''t like it. It wouldn''t be long before Feng''er''s chest was not only pressed a few times in the summer, but most other ces would also be visited in the summer.


    At this moment, Xia Xia Keke picked up her phone in the opposite room, preparing to call Zhao Yuji.


    However, he was still unable to make that call because another call came in. This time, it was Liu Meng again.


    "Little Scoundrel, it''s bad, it''s bad, my mom really got kidnapped!" As soon as the call connected, Liu Meng said anxiously.


    "Big Sister Meng, are you sure you didn''t make a mistake?" Summer was a little strange. "I just called Yun-jie. She said she can''t be sure."


    "It''s true, someone just threatened me!" Liu Meng quickly said, "Where are you? Quicklye and find me!"


    "Alright, I''ll be right there." Even though he still had some doubts during the summer, after hearing that someone was threatening Liu Meng, he still decided to immediately go over and see what was going on.


    Summer quickly arrived at the riverside vi, Liu Meng was there, Dai Jin and Zhai Yuanyuan were there, director Wu Anfeng was also there, Huo Yan was also there and did not leave. Summer also quickly discovered that Liu Meng was not just casually saying that her mother, Old Madam Ning, was really kidnapped.

 Chapter 989. Abduction of an Old Woman

    <h4>Chapter 989. Abduction of an Old Woman</h4>


    The reason why they were confirmed as kidnapped was because Liu Meng had received a video and a recording. The video was very short, indicating that Old Madam Ning was locked in a certain room, and although the olddy was not tied up, she could only walk around the room and was unable toe out.


    "Liu Meng, if you want to see your mother go home, then you must make Jiang Xiaoyi leave Mu Yang County in one piece. If Jiang Xiaoyi is even the slightest bit iplete, like she has a sore on her head, then I can guarantee that your mother will have several holes in her head. Jiang Xiaoyi is currently in Mu Yang County Hospital, and I hope that she can leave the hospital as soon as possible. These were all the words in the recording. Just as Liu Meng had said, she had been threatened.


    "Little Scoundrel, what do we do? Mom''s been kidnapped!" Don''t look at how Liu Meng was ying all day and seemed to not care about anything, but now that her own mother was in trouble, she couldn''t not care less. Although she didn''t go home often these days, she cared a lot about her mother. During the sixteen years she was in aa, the person who apanied her the most was her mother.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find this idiot first." Summer was not at all flustered by this, and she immediately called the little goblin.


    Only after a long while did the call connect. Only then did a drowsy voice sound out, "Hubby, why did you call me in the daytime again? I''m sleeping right now!"


    "Don''t sleep anymore, otherwise I''ll go and spank your butt now." Xia Zhi said unhappily.


    "Ah, husband, I''m already awake!" The little demoness was obviously frightened, and then she quickly said, "That''s right, husband, are you going to ask that Yi Yeyu? I actually wanted to tell you some news a long time ago, but I called youst night and you can''t get through to me, so don''t me me! "


    "Did you find that idiot Yi Zhi Yan?" He had asked in the summer, but the kidnapping was obviously rted to Jiang Xiaoyi, and that Yi Yeyi was Jiang Xiaoyi''s godfather, so maybe he was the culprit.


    "Hubby, I can''t find her!" The little demoness felt a little embarrassed, "I''ve searched through many databases and people rted to Jiang Xiaoyi, but I couldn''t find anyone called Yi-Yiping. It''s as if he doesn''t exist at all."


    "Let''s not bother about that for now. I''ll send you a recording. See if you can find out who the speaker is." In the summer, he didn''t me the little demoness.


    He quickly hung up the phone and sent the recording to the little demon. At the same time, heforted Liu Meng, "Sister Meng, don''t worry. I will find your mother soon."


    "Scoundrel, should we go find that bad woman Jiang Xiaoyi?" However, Liu Meng asked, "She''s really bad. She previously wanted to find someone to harm me, but now she even had someone kidnap my mother!"


    "Don''t worry, we''ll deal with your mother when we find her." Summer said after a moment''s thought.


    As soon as he finished speaking in the summer, the little demon called him.


    "Do you know who spoke so quickly?" Xia Chen was a little puzzled. This speed was way too fast.


    "Hubby, there''s no way to find out who said that." On the other end of the phone, the little demoness felt a little embarrassed, "That''s because this recording wasn''t made by a human at all. It was said by theputer."


    "Canputers speak?" Xia asked curiously.


    There''s that kind of software for reading aloud. As long as you type in, you would be able to read it. This software is free to download, and I can analyze which software it is from. Then, I will look for the IP address of the software. The little demoness quickly said.


    Summer heard a bit dizzy, but understood thest sentence, so she replied: "I have a video here, so I''ll send it to you."


    "There''s a video?" "Alright, alright. Quickly give it to me. You can analyze a lot of information in the video." The little demon quickly said, "Oh yeah, tell me the cell phone number that sent the video. I want to see if I can find anything."


    He gave his cell phone number to the little demoness in the summer, then sent her the video. After that, he hung up and continued to wait for news.


    "Hey, man, what''s the matter?" When he saw that he finally stopped calling in the summer, Dakin who had been watching from the side finally couldn''t help but ask.


    "Wait for my wife to find someone. When she finds someone, I''ll kill that idiot." Summer said casually.


    "Bro, I''ve also asked around and found out about Yi Yeyu. I heard that he''s really strong, but it seems like no one has seen him before." Dakin said, "I think if you really can''t find him all of a sudden, why don''t you do as he says and save him first. You can take your time and do the rest."


    "Right, little scoundrel, why don''t you cure that bad woman first and save my mother. When she is saved, we can then turn that bad woman into an ugly monster!" Liu Meng also said.


    "Let''s wait a bit first." Summer didn''t want topromise. "Sister Meng, don''t be in such a hurry. If I can''t find out who the idiot is by night, I''ll go save that ugly Jiang Xiaoyi. What do you think?"


    "Alright!" Liu Meng thought for a bit and then agreed, "Little Scoundrel, you have to save Mom tonight. When you save Mom, I''ll give you something good to eat tonight."


    As Liu Meng spoke, she pointed to her chest, where there was a big steamed bun that she liked to eat the most during the summer.


    Summer suddenly a bit excited, tonight must eat the big steamed bun.


    This time, the little demoness didn''t immediately call him. After waiting for ten minutes in the summer, he finally remembered something else. The big demoness''s wife hadn''t called him yet!


    This time, he finally dialed Zhao Yuji''s number. However, he quickly discovered that the voice that came out of the phone was actually, "I''m sorry, the user you dialed has been turned off ¡­"


    "What the hell!" Summer is a bit depressed, why did the big demoness''s wife''s cell phone turn off!


    Xia Chen dialed a few more times unwillingly, but still showed that his phone was turned off, giving him the urge to go to the vi to have a look. But at this moment, his phone rang again.


    "Hello, who is this?" Summer answered.


    "Hello, Mr. Xia. I''m Zhao Mingchao." A respectful voice came from the other end of the phone. It was none other than the new Secretary of the County Council of Moyang County.


    "Why are you looking for me?" Xia asked curiously.


    "Mr. Xia, Eldest Miss asked me to tell you that she has returned to Beijing in advance." Zhao Mingchao''s tone was still very polite.


    "She went back to Beijing?" Summer was stunned. "Why didn''t she tell me herself and ask you to call me?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Xia. I don''t know the reason either. Eldest Miss left half an hour ago, and I didn''t get any news at that time. She just called me a few minutes ago and asked me to tell you about this on her behalf." There was a trace of unease in Zhao Mingchao''s tone. He did not know what the rtionship between him and Zhao Yuji was, but his intuition told him that there was something wrong between the two of them.


    "Alright, I understand." Xia Xia Chen was very depressed. He directly hung up the phone and dialed Zhao Yuji''s number. However, Zhao Yuji''s phone was still turned off.


    "A wife who likes to sneak away is not a good wife. The next time youe to the capital, I''ll definitely beat you up!" Summer decided in her heart that he had to beat this goblin wife until she was as obedient as Viv''s.


    At this moment, dozens of kilometers away from Moyang County, in a limousine, sat a beautiful woman wearing sunsses. She leaned on the back seat, seemingly recalling something.


    Around 4 PM, Mu Yang County Chinese Medical Hospital.


    "Ah... "No, it''s not me, not me ¡­" In a certain ward, a woman kept screaming. Then she suddenly broke the mirror and tried to cut her own wrist with the lens.


    The two ck-clothed men hastily grabbed her hand and called the doctor over. After injecting a tranquilizer into the woman, they finally managed to stabilize the situation for the moment.


    "Damn it, why isn''t that bastard Summer here yet?" After the doctor left, a burly man in ck clothingined.


    "Who knows? But since Mr. Yi said that he woulde to save someone in the summer, then he will definitelye. I have never missed out on Mr. Yi''s words." The other man answered.


    As the two of them were talking, the door to the ward was pushed open and a man and a woman walked in. The two men in ck subconsciously took a few steps back because they knew that the man and woman were Xia Xia Chen and Liu Meng.


    Although the two of them had never been tortured by this couple before, whenever they looked at Jiang Xiaoyi lying on the sickbed, they felt a lingering fear. The beautiful star of the past had now turned into an ugly thing that even they felt disgusted with.


    "Hey, I''m here to treat this ugly bastard. Get the hell out of here!" Xia Zhi red at the two ck-clothed men.


    Although the two men in ck felt a little fearful in their hearts, they still did not leave. "We must personally see Miss Jiang being cured by you."


    "I don''t like people watching me treat patients!" Xia Chen red at the two unhappily, "Do you believe that I won''t make the two of you the same as her?"


    Summer was in a bad mood because he found out that he really had to treat this ugly bastard, Jiang Xiaoyi. The little demoness had just called him, saying that she couldn''t find the kidnapper nor the ce where she was going to imprison Old Lady Ning. She was trying to think of another method, but there might not be any results soon.


    Therefore, even though it was still not night yet, he decided to first cure Jiang Xiaoyi, this ugly bastard, and first save olddy Ning. Otherwise, if the olddy died, then Big Sister Meng and Big Sister Yun Man would both be sad. He did not want his two wives to be hurt, because the man who broke his wife''s heart was not a good man.

 Chapter 990. Another Silver Needle Hypnosis

    <h4>Chapter 990. Another Silver Needle Hypnosis</h4>


    But now, they did not dare, because they knew that they had the ability to threaten them in the summer. Although this brat seemed to have been threatened by Mr. Yi in the summer and had no choice but toe and treat Jiang Xiaoyi, they still did not dare to offend summer.


    The reason was simple, they were just two bodyguards, and their statuses werepletely different from Jiang Xiaoyi. Mr Yi valued Jiang Xiaoyi very highly, but that did not mean he would value them. For Jiang Xiaoyi, Mr Yi would threaten the summer, but if something happened to these two worthless bodyguards, then Mr Yi would probably abandon them.


    More importantly, if they were to end up giving up on Jiang Xiaoyi''s treatment after offending her in the summer, they would be in deep trouble. Therefore, after a slight hesitation, the two of them quickly left the sickroom.


    "Sister Meng, watch the door. Don''t let anyone in." Summer said to Liu Meng.


    "Mm, I know!" Liu Meng replied, "It doesn''t matter if he''s human or not. I won''t let him in."


    After Liu Meng said this, she walked out of the door. She red at the two ck-clothed men who were still standing at the door: "Hey, you two better stay away from me. Otherwise, I''ll hit you!"


    The two ck-clothed men looked at the incredibly beautiful Liu Meng and were a bit depressed. This person was so beautiful, like a fairy. Why did he beat her up just like that?


    The two of them nced at each other before finally turning around helplessly and walking away. They had walked dozens of meters away from the hospital and were at the other end of the corridor, staring at the door from afar.


    They then waited and waited here. Finally, after a longer time than when they were dating their girlfriend, they finally saw Summer walk out. At this moment, it was already past 5 am. Summer stayed in the ward for at least an hour!


    Fortunately, the two men in ck didn''t doubt what they would do to Jiang Xiaoyi in the summer. No one would be interested in Jiang Xiaoyi''s ugly appearance right now, not to mention this guy who had a great beauty by his side in summer.


    "Sister Meng, let''s go." Xia Xia Chen pulled Liu Meng away quickly, not bothering to pay attention to the two ck-clothed men as they quickly left their line of sight. It was at this moment that the two ck-clothed men recalled that they were going to see Jiang Xiaoyi.


    The two ck-clothed men didn''t even have time to walk to the door of the ward, someone had already walked out from inside. When they saw this person, the two of them were immediately dumbstruck.


    "Miss Jiang, you, you didn''t ¡­" After a long while, a man in ck stammered out a slight reaction.


    In just an hour, Jiang Xiaoyi, who had turned into an ugly being, had regained her original beautiful appearance. Even though they knew that they were here to treat Jiang Xiaoyi, they never expected her to recover so quickly!


    "I want to leave this damned ce!" Jiang Xiaoyi said in amanding tone.


    "Yes, Miss Jiang." The other ck-clothed man hastily replied. At this moment, they finally understood. That kid called Xia Xia, his medical skills are truly mysterious.


    Dong Sheng Hotel.


    Summer and Liu Meng did not go to the vi, but returned to the hotel room.


    As soon as he returned to the hotel, Liu Meng received a call. It was from her mother, Old Madam Ning.


    "Little Scoundrel, Mom is on her way home. She said that those bad guys sent her to the side of the road and then left. Even now, she still doesn''t know who kidnapped her!" After a moment, Liu Meng hung up the phone and said to Xia Chen.


    "Sister Meng, I heard it." Xia replied that he naturally knew all of what Old Madam Ning had said on the phone just now.


    "Little Scoundrel, Mom''s fine, but I''m still not happy. That bad woman tried to harm me and kidnapped my mom, but you actually cured her. I''m unhappy!" Liu Meng pouted and said.


    "Sister Meng, don''t be like this. That ugly bastard won''t have a good ending." Summerforted Liu Meng, "I did something to her."


    "Really?" Liu Meng immediately became happy, "Is it possible that she will be uglyter on?"


    "Not for now, but she''ll help me find that idiot Yi Zhiyan. When I find that idiot, I''ll go and kill him. Then, I''ll turn Jiang Xiaoyi into an ugly being again." Summer looked at Liu Meng and finally asked, "Sister Meng, what do you think about this?"


    "But why would that ugly bastard help you find someone?" Liu Meng looked suspiciously at Xia Chen, then eximed tenderly, "Ah, little scoundrel, you won''t mess around with that ugly b * tch, right?"


    Liu Meng was sitting on Xia Keke when she suddenly jumped away, looking like she was about to cry. "Scoundrel, you actually touched that dirty and ugly woman, I''m not ying with you anymore!"


    "Big Sister Meng, what nonsense are you spouting?" Xia Zhi was a bit unhappy, he reached out a hand and grabbed her, pushing her onto the bed, pa pa pa pa, he pped her butt a few times, "You actually suspect that my taste is that bad, you really should spank her!"


    "Oh, little scoundrel, if you hit me again, I won''t y with you!" Liu Meng struggled as she protested.


    "It''s my decision whether you want to y or not!" Summer put Liu Meng on the bed, "Sister Meng, you said that when I find your mother, you will give me some steamed buns. Now that your mother is fine, you should let me eat enough!"


    Summer said as she began to skillfully peel off Liu Meng''s clothes, quickly taking off her skirt.


    "No, unless you tell me why that ugly bastard is helping you!" This time, Liu Meng''s resistance was very intense and she seemed to be angry.


    "Sister Meng, you''re so stupid. I just hypnotized that ugly bastard. She will tell me anything I ask of him. It''s just that that ugly freak doesn''t know who Yi Yeyu is." Summer continued to take off Willow Dream''s underwear, while exining.


    Although he could not find out where she was being held, nor could he find her, he had no choice but to treat her illness. However, he would not let this kind of situation go to waste, since someone dared to threaten his wife, so he did not let them go. He thought of this method and used the needle technique on Jiang Xiaoyi and asked her some questions.


    He had thought that Yi Yeyi was Jiang Xiaoyi''s godfather and had also heard that she should be Yi Yeyi''s mistress. That Jiang Xiaoyi would definitely know who Yi Yeyi was, but when he asked, he found that things were a bit different from what he had imagined. Jiang Xiaoyi had never seen Yi Yeyi before and said that she wasn''t Yi Yinyin''s mistress. In fact, she was just a tool for Yi Yinyin.


    Back then, when Jiang Xiaoyi had just be famous, Yi Zhi Yan had contacted her. In the end, Yi Zhi Yan had ttered her and made her a famous movie star, but she also had to pay a price, and the price wasn''t for her to pay a director, but for her to receive a notice from Yi Zhi Xin from him from time to time to apany some officials or famous businessmen. In short, she had be a very important tool for Yi Zhi Xin.


    However, even though Jiang Xiaoyi and Yi Zhi Yan frequently contacted each other, the way they contacted each other was quite unique. They had never contacted each other by phone, and most of the time, it was through email. Every email address would change, so even now, Jiang Xiaoyi still didn''t know who this mysterious Yi Zhi Ye was.


    Jiang Xiaoyi, on the other hand, gave Xia Zhi an email address, and Xia Xia also told the little demoness the address. Jiang Xiaoyi, on the other hand, gave Xia Zhi an email address, and during the summer, she also told the little demoness the address, and Jiang Xiaoyi sent a message to the address, indicating that she was fine.


    However, Xia Xia Chen believed that through Jiang Xiaoyi, he would be able to find out who Ye Ci was, and right now, he didn''t want to interfere in this matter. What he wanted to do the most was to enjoy Liu Meng''s mature and perfect body, as well as his never tired of eating snow-white mantou.


    He finally removed thest of Liu Meng''s cover. Then, he lowered his head and took a bite of his favorite. Liu Meng''s long, powerful, and beautiful legs had already wrapped around his waist.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    When he was with Liu Meng, he was always in good spirits and didn''t need to sleep at all, but Liu Meng was the opposite. However, this time, Liu Meng didn''t let him leave after he and Liu Meng had messed around for the better part of the night. She said that she wanted him to stay when she was sleeping, otherwise she wouldn''t y with him in the future, and in the end, she had to sleep with Liu Meng until now.


    Every time she was together with the summer, she would consume a lot of energy and starve very quickly. Her appetite was originally quite big, so naturally, she was now hungry to the point of being flustered. Therefore, she quickly dragged the summer down the stairs and went for a big meal first.


    "Little scoundrel, I''m going to y with Yuanyuan, do you want to go with me?" After eating her fill, Liu Meng said to Xia Chen.


    "Sister Meng, I think it''s better if I don''t go. I don''t like ying with them." Summer really did not have much interest in this matter. If he went to listen to Liu Meng and Zhai Yuanyuan''s script, he might as well massage Qiao Fenger''s breasts.


    "Oh, I''ll be going then. I''lle again to apany you tonight!" After Liu Meng said this, she skipped off. She was still a young fairy, and her every move was childish. It was only when she was in bed with Xia Chen that she acted like a mature woman.


    Seeing Liu Meng leave, Xia Chen was ready to go upstairs, but at that moment, a tall, slender beauty with slender legs walked into the hotel. Seeing this woman, Xia Yi couldn''t help but be stunned. Why was she still here?

 Chapter 991. Recurrent Ning Jie

    <h4>Chapter 991. Recurrent Ning Jie</h4>


    "Hey, stingy guy, are you still here?" After treating herst summer, he did not bother her anymore. He thought that she had already left, but he did not expect to see her again. This made Xia Chen a little puzzled, could it be that this stingy fellow could not bear to leave this ce?


    She was wearing a shirt with the top half of it still on. In this recently snowed weather, this outfit was indeed a little unusual, but luckily, she was holding a coat in her hand, which also made people think that maybe she just walked because she was a little hot, so she took off the coat.


    When she first entered the room, she lowered her head and did not notice the summer. When she heard the summer voice, she stopped in fright and looked up at the summer sky, "Ah, you, you''re here too?"


    "Nonsense, of course I''m here. Why are you still here?" Xia Xia looked at Ning Jie with a puzzled expression, "Did you never leave or did you juste here again?"


    "I haven''t left, but I haven''t been staying in the hotel for the past few days. I went out for a walk." Ning Jie finally calmed down a little and looked at Xia Chen with aplicated gaze. She lowered her voice a little, "Go back to your room first, we''ll talk after we go back to your room. Actually, I was just looking for you."


    "Why are you looking for me?" Summer was strange.


    "Later." Ning Jie walked to the elevator and pressed the button for the door. Since there was no one in the elevator at the moment, they went in right away.


    The elevator started to go up, but Xia Xia stared at Ning Jie for a while and frowned slightly.


    "Strange, why is there something wrong with your body?" Xia Xia was a bit confused, so he stretched out his hand, grabbed Ning Jie''s wrist and started to check her body condition.


    Ning Jie did not struggle free. She allowed Summer to grab onto her wrist, but her fair and charming face showed a trace of unease. She wanted to say something, but stopped in the end.


    The elevator soon stopped on the 9th floor, and Xia Xia also let go of Ning Jie''s hand. They walked out of the elevator and arrived at the door of Room 901. Ning Jie took out her room card and opened it.


    As the two of them entered the room, Ning Jie closed the door and finally asked, "Is there something wrong with my body again?"


    "You really haven''t left Mu Yang County these past few days?" Xia asked.


    "No, really no, what''s wrong?" Ning Jie asked uneasily.


    Summer seemed confused. He looked at Ning Jie, mumbling to himself, "That doesn''t make sense, logically speaking, I already cured youst time, you shouldn''t have gotten a rpse. Howe you have so much yin fire inside you, and it feels even more thanst time?"


    "I-I really had a rpse?" Ning Jie''s face slightly changed, "No wonder I felt a little cold today. Although it wasn''t as serious asst time, I was still a little worried. That''s why I prepared to look for youter, but I didn''t expect to bump into you downstairs."


    "You just said that you have something to talk to me about, and now you''re looking for me to treat your illness?" Summer asked casually.


    "Yeah." Ning Jie nodded, then asked with some uneasiness, "You, you don''t not want to treat my illness anymore, right?"


    "No, but I have to think about how to treat you this time so that you don''t rpse." Xia Chen put on a serious expression, "It seems likest time, I was only treating the symptoms and not the symptoms. This time, I have to think of a way to cure the illness."


    "About that, actually, you can treat my symptoms first, but you only injected a few needlesst time, right?" Ning Jie quickly said, "I feel colder and colder now, it seems to be going off again."


    "Is it really going to explode?" Xia Chen grabbed Ning Jie''s wrist again and checked, then said to himself, "It seems like the yin fire is gathering, looks like it''s about to erupt."


    "Then, then hurry up and help me treat it. Whether it''s the treatment or the treatment, I don''t care anymore. When it gets cold, it''s very ufortable." Ning Jie said anxiously. She really didn''t want to experience that bone marrow experience again.


    Summer thought about it, then shook her head. "No, I can''t treat you right now."


    "Why?" Ning Jie suddenly became anxious. As she said this, she unconsciously shivered. The chilliness that seeped into her bones had unknowingly attacked her.


    "I have to find out what''s really wrong with you, so I decided to wait until you have aplete seizure before checking your body condition. That way, I can treat you." Summer said very seriously.


    "But, I ¡­ I''m really very cold right now ¡­" In just a moment, Ning Jie''s teeth were already chattering. This chill came very quickly, almost the same as thest time.


    "You shouldn''t be at your best right now. Endure it for now. If you can''t hold it in, then take off your clothes and soak in cold water just likest time." The summer still didn''t intend to immediately treat Ning Jie''s illness, but it made her cold once again.


    "I, I ¡­" The reason was simple, she was here during the summer. Even though it was not the first time she was naked in front of him, she was still unable to face him calmly. After all, they did not have any kind of close rtionship.


    "I say, you''re so stingy, but why are you still so stingy?" There was a trace of disdain in Xia Xia Zhi''s voice, but then he said, "Forget it, since you''re so pitiful, I''ll help you!"


    "Thank you ¡­ "Thank ¡­" This time, Ning Jie was colder thanst time. Last time, she could barely call her in the summer, but this time, she couldn''t even say two words. However, she quickly rejoiced that she didn''t manage to say everything.


    When she heard that he was going to help her in the summer, Ning Jie thought he was going to treat her in the summer, so she wanted to thank him. However, she quickly discovered that the so-called ''help'' her in the summer didn''t even help her in the first ce, he quickly stripped her clothes off, and then carried her into the bathroom and put her in the bathtub.


    "But I, I''m still cold!" At this point, Ning Jie couldn''t be bothered to scold Summer anymore. Summer was indeed helping her, soaking in the cold water, she felt much better, but only a lot better. She still felt very cold, this time, it seemed more serious thanst time.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s wait a little longer." He squatted beside the bathtub and looked at the naked Ning Jie lying in the bathtub. All of a sudden, he couldn''t help but think of Zhao Yuji, and then hepared the two of them, and then he said to himself, "Um, your figure is getting better, but you''re still a bit worse than that of my wife."


    Ning Jie suddenly had the urge to vomit blood. At this time, this hooligan actually had the mood to admire her figure!


    "I, I feel even colder now." After a while, Ning Jie spoke again. When she was soaked in cold water, she did feel much better, but it was only for a short while.


    At this time of the summer, he reached his hand into the bathtub, causing Ning Jie to jump in fright. "You, what are you doing?"


    "Can''t I touch you?" Xia Keke snappily said. This stingy brat, he only wanted to check up on her to see if she was alright. She actually acted as if she was worried that he would molest her, then he would really molest her.


    In the summer, he really did touch a part of Ning Jie that was very stic. Poor Ning Jie almost fainted. This hooligan was robbing people while they were on fire. No, he was robbing people while it was cold!


    Luckily, in the summer, he only wanted to tease Ning Jie on purpose. He quickly got down to business, grabbed Ning Jie''s wrist, and started to check on her body condition.


    "Now, can you treat my illness?" Ning Jie wasn''t stupid. She soon realized that she misunderstood the summer, but she didn''t want to talk about such an embarrassing thing. She just asked about what she cared about the most.


    "We have to wait a little longer." Summer said after a moment''s thought.


    "But, I''m really, really cold ¡­" Ning Jie was on the verge of copsing, and her teeth were chattering again.


    However, this time, before she could finish speaking, she felt a warm feeling spread through her palm, and this warm feeling quickly spread throughout her entire body, starting to resist the cold in her body. She could not help but look at Xia Keke with gratitude, she suddenly realised that although this fellow often made her angry, and often made her want to push her to death, at the most crucial times, he would always help her a lot.


    Without a doubt, the first impression Ning Jie got from summer was not good, and because of that, even though Ning Jie knew that summer had helped her a lot, even changing her entire life, in her heart, she was always dissatisfied with him. But these days, she gradually began to realize that the people who seemed to be good to her might not actually be good to her, but the people who seemed to be bad to her might actually be good to her.


    Her body was warm and veryfortable, making Ning Jie feel like she wanted to sleep. But at this moment, she suddenly felt like her body left the bathtub and woke up, only to find that she had been carried out of the bathtub in the summer and left the bathroom, leaving her wet body on the bed.


    "You, what are you nning to do?" Ning Jie asked uneasily. This kind of scene was too ambiguous. Whether it was on TV or in the movies, when the male lead carried the female lead to bed, it was self-evident what would happen next.


    "Of course I''m going to treat your illness!" After saying this, Xia Zhi took out two silver needles.

 Chapter 992. Transfer of Yin Fire

    <h4>Chapter 992. Transfer of Yin Fire</h4>


    Ning Jie''s answer was within her expectations. However, she seemed to be expecting something unexpected to happen, which was why she had asked that question. Now, hearing Xia''s answer, she felt a bit disappointed.


    He didn''t know what Ning Jie was thinking about in her heart. Now, he was just treating her with peace of mind. Two silver needles flew in and out of her body.


    Summer was very serious now. It seemed like she was doing something important. Ning Jie didn''t close her eyes at this moment. She was lost in thought while looking at summer.


    Last time, when he was treating Ning Jie, he only gave her a few acupuncture needles. This time, however, it took a long time, and there were also a lot of acupuncture needles. After about half an hour, a few drops of sweat appeared on Ning Jie''s forehead for the first time.


    "Alright, there shouldn''t be any recurrence this time." Summer looked a little tired. "I''m so tired. I''m going back to my room to sleep."


    He left Ning Jie''s room as soon as he said he would.


    A few minutester, Ning Jie also dressed up and left the room. She then headed downstairs and left the hotel.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the summer, he came to Qiao Qiao''s room and fell on the bed.


    "Wife, let me sleep first." He fell asleep in less than a minute.


    "Hubby, what happened to you?" Qiao Qiao was stunned and could not help but shout out. However, there was no response during the summer.


    "Miss Qiao, he seems to be tired." Qiao Feng''er softly said.


    Qiao Feng''er pursed her lips and snorted lightly. "I think this scoundrel must have done too many evil deeds to tire himself out to this extent. Hmph, I heard that he was with big sister Mengmengst night and didn''t get up until noon!"


    "How do you know so well?" Qiao Feng''er looked at her with a strange expression. Wasn''t this person too concerned about her privacy during the summer?


    "I heard it from Mengmeng." Qiao Feng''er casually made up a reason.


    Qiao Feng''er naturally didn''t believe it, but she didn''t pursue the matter. She already felt that Qiao Feng''er would be together with Summer sooner orter, so it wasn''t strange for her to be so concerned about Summer.


    "Alright, stop talking. Let my husband have a good night''s sleep." Qiao Qiao understood in her heart that her husband was definitely not so tired because of what he had done. Although she had never had such a close rtionship with him before, she had heard quite a lot about him in the vi. Every time this husband spent the entire night together with Big Sister Meng, he would always be full of energy.


    Qiao Feng''er and Qiao Feng''er did not say anything else, and the room quietened down for a moment.


    Time flew by quickly. Just before two o''clock, Qiao Qiao received a call. It was from Zhao Mingchao''s secretary, saying that Zhao Mingchao wanted to discuss the details of the development of Qingfeng Mountain with her.


    Although the summer was still in deep sleep, Qiao Qiao still cared deeply about this matter. Therefore, she agreed to meet Zhao Mingchao. However, she was not at ease leaving Xia Chen alone in the house, so she left Qiao Feng''er behind.


    This time, Qiao Feng''er was looking forward to it because she was waiting for this fellow to massage that part of her body in the summer.


    However, Qiao Feng''er could never have imagined that waiting for a man to massage her chest, she would actually have to wait for such a long time. Seeing as the hours passed, this fellow still had not woken up in summer, Qiao Qiao called in the evening, she had to eat dinner with Zhao Mingchao and the others, and at this time, summer still did not wake up.


    Qiao Feng''er waited for another half an hour and then made a call for dinner from the reception desk. After she finished her meal, this fellow was still sleeping in the summer!


    "You are a pig, a hog!" Qiao Feng''er scolded angrily. This hooligan could sleep even worse than a pig!


    "You''re the pig!" But at this moment, someone caught up with her words. He looked again and unexpectedly opened his eyes, sitting up at the same time with a dissatisfied look on his face. "Cursing while others are asleep is immoral. Don''t you know that?"


    Qiao Feng''er was momentarily stunned. If she had known that this fellow would wake up after a single curse, she would have scolded him earlier.


    "Where''s Joe?" Xia asked again.


    "Miss Qiao went to eat with someone." Qiao Fenger said angrily.


    "Oh, I should go eat too." Summer suddenly found her stomach hungry and got out of bed ready to leave.


    "Hey, wait a minute, you haven''t massaged me yet!" Qiao Feng''er hurriedly said.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" Xia Zhi was a little unhappy. "I haven''t even eaten, how could I have the strength to massage you?"


    "Do we still need to put more strength into that ce?" Qiao Feng''er asked with a hint of irritation.


    "Of course, how else can we make you smaller?" Summer despised Qiao Fenger''s words, "No culture is really scary. I''ll go eat first, then I''ll help you press the button after I''m done eating."


    Qiao Feng''er was instantly angered. Who was uncultured? This hoodlum had never studied before and yet he said she was uncultured? He was the one who was uncultured!


    However, she no longer had the chance to scold Summer because she would be leaving very soon. Even if she chased him, she wouldn''t be able to, and she had no intention of chasing him.


    Summer was indeed very hungry, because when he was treating Ning Jie, he had used up a lot of Zhen Qi. Normally, a normal treatment would not consume that much Zhen Qi, but this treatment was not normal, because he was finally sure that Ning Jie was lying to him.


    "Hmph, if you want me to treat your illness indirectly, I''m not that stupid." After muttering to himself in his heart, Summer quickly went to a barbecue stall by the roadside, ordered arge skewer of roast meat, and began to eat. He desperately needed energy now, and he was also looking forward to a good show, the only pity was that he couldn''t see it with his own eyes.


    After filling up his stomach, he nned to return to the hotel during the summer and give Qiao Feng''er a massage on her chest. In truth, doing this matter was actually quite good, at least the feeling was quite good.


    However, just as he returned to the hotel during the summer, he received a call from Yun Qing.


    "Hubby, where are you?" Yun Qing asked softly.


    "I''m outside. Sister Yun Qing, do you miss me?" Summer asked casually.


    "Mm, I missed you." Yun Qing admitted boldly, "I''m at Uncle Shi''s house. Uncle Shi and Pure Jun are both out, so they might not return tonight. How about youe and apany me?"


    "Alright, I''ll be there immediately." As for Qiao Feng''er, she was immediately tossed out of the world by him.


    Yun Qing seemed to have just taken a bath and was wearing a pair of pajamas. Since there was no one at home, she was wearing a rather bold pair of pajamas, which made her sexy, causing her desire to go through the summer unknowingly to rise, so she hugged her.


    "Hubby, we''re going to watch TV first!" It was still early. She didn''t want to be in bed with him, either on the bed or on the bed.


    Xia Chen didn''t mind at all. He hugged Yun Qing and sat on the sofa in the living room. His hands kept rubbing her body. Poor Yun Qing was panting from the summer''s skillful actions. He himself couldn''t hold it in any longer.


    A few minutester, Yun Qing took the initiative and said, "Hubby, let''s go in."


    Thus, that night, she and Yun Qing spent the summer doing happy exercises together. However, they were very happy, whereas Qiao Fenger in the East Ascension Hotel was very angry. That damnable hooligan of summer had clearly promised to massage her chest after she ate, yet he actually went back on his word and said that he went to eat and never came back!


    What made her even angrier was that she had called more than a dozen times in the summer. At first, this rogue didn''t answer, but when he finally did, he said something that nearly killed her: "I''m giving my wife a massage, I don''t have time to give you a massage!"


    Poor Qiao Feng''er, because of these words, could not fall asleep even at midnight!


    At midnight, in the Song Family in the capital city, there were people who were still awake. A beautiful woman was standing in a courtyard of the Song Family, and this person was none other than Ning Jie, who was still in Mu Yang County in the afternoon!


    "Master, I''m back." Ning Jie walked to the door and said respectfully.


    "Come in." A voice came from inside.


    "Yes, Master." Ning Jie walked in. The light inside was dim, but she could still see an ancient dress and white dress beauty sitting beside the bed, she knew that this beauty was the young miss of the Song Family, Song Yumei, and on the bed, inside the veil, there was another woman, this person was her master, and what surprised her was that this master''s name was also Song Yumei!


    "Did he treat you again in the summer?" Song Yumei''s cold voice came out from the tent.


    "Yes, Master." Ning Jie nodded, but she unconsciously felt a little guilty. It wasn''t for her master, but for the summer, because she lied to him time and time again.


    "Did he suspect you?" Song Yumei who was in the tent continued to ask.


    "I don''t think so. He just thought that I had a rpse. But, he said that he should have treated me this time, so I probably won''t have a rpse in the future." Ning Jie said softly, "So I don''t know if he will have any doubts the next time I look for him."


    "Don''t worry, even if he really suspects something, he will still continue to treat you. As long as he does it a few more times, the Yin Fire in my body willpletely disperse." Song Yumei''s tone was still cold, but she praised Ning Jie, "You did a good job, you are worthy to be my disciple."


    "Thank you for your praise, Master." She had realized that she had be a tool for her master, but she didn''t resist because this master was too strong. She had no power to resist, so she could only continue to be his obedient disciple.

 Chapter 993. The Unlucky Song Yumei

    <h4>Chapter 993. The Unlucky Song Yumei</h4>


    "Come here, I will continue to transmit some of the Yin Fire into your body." At this time, Song Yumei spoke again.


    Ning Jie nodded and walked over. She stopped outside the tent and stretched out her hand at the same time because she knew that this was how her master passed the Yin Fire into her body every time.


    Of course, her master did not tell her what exactly happened, but she could feel that her master really hated summer. Although her master also wanted to find another woman called Yue Qing Ya, she also seemed to hate Yue Qing Ya, but Ning Jie could clearly feel that her master definitely hated her, not Yue Qing Ya, but Summer.


    And the reason why her master transferred the Yin Fire from her body to her body, Ning Jie had also heard from her master, her master said that Yin Fire couldn''t simply be transferred to another person, and because they had practiced the same cultivation technique, they could be transferred. It was also because she had practiced the same cultivation technique as her master, her body could only contain a lot of Yin Fire at once, so if it was a normal person, they could only store a very small amount of Yin Fire, and it might even be fatal.


    Ning Jie didn''t know if her master already had this intention when she epted her as a disciple, or if it was onlyter on that thought came to mind. She only knew that she had no other choice, she could only let her master transfer the Yin Fire into her body, and then she would immediately rush to her side during the summer to treat her. She would repeat this process until all of the Yin Fire in her master''s body was removed.


    When all of the yin fire in her master''s body had been removed, her master would personally go find summer. Ning Jie did not know if her master would kill summer, or if he would lock up the summer.


    This also made Ning Jie more and more conflicted. Although she was dissatisfied with the summer before, she never thought that she would really die in the summer. But now, she seemed to be acting as an aplice, sending the summer to its end step by step!


    While Ning Jie''s mind was filled with thoughts, a hand reached out from the curtain and grabbed her hand. At the same time, a cold aura surged forth, waking Ning Jie up. She knew that her master was starting to inject dark fire into her body.


    Just likest time, the process of Master injecting the Yin Fire went smoothly, at least in the first few minutes, Ning Jie thought so. However, after a few minutes, things suddenly changed!


    When Master''s Yin Fire was about to fill up her body, a zing aura suddenly surged out from her body. This aura poured out extremely quickly and quickly rushed into Song Yumei''s body.


    Song Yumei''s reaction was fast, the moment the hot aura entered her body, she reacted immediately, releasing her hand, pping Ning Jie away, at the same time she shouted angrily: "You actually dare to plot against me!"


    Angry, Song Yumei''s palm attack was heavy, poor Ning Jie was caught off guard and was sent flying, crashing into the wall and spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "I, I didn''t ¡­" Ning Jie used a weak voice to defend herself, pitiful that she didn''t even know what had happened.


    At this moment, Song Yumei did not say anything because she was trying her best to resist the hot Qi''s attack. Although she reacted quickly, the Qi still entered her meridians almost instantaneously, at first she thought that it was just a little bit of Qi that was ipatible with her body. However, she immediately realized that it was not just a little bit.


    Although it appeared to be just a little bit, it was actually quiterge. It was obvious that the other party had long since expected her to react quickly, so she deliberately refined a little bit of her true qi, not giving her the chance to exclude this little bit of true qi. But now, this refined true qi, once it entered her meridians, suddenly exploded!


    The exploding Zhen Qi was abnormally huge, it rampaged through her meridians and was so destructive that she no longer had the mood to care about Ning Jie. She had to suppress this wave of Zhen Qi, or else, she would be seriously injured!


    "Damn brat, you actually plotted against me again!" Song Yumei thought angrily in her heart, she had already understood, it was not Ning Jie that was plotting against her, there was only one person that could use this method to harm her, and that was in summer. That brat''s medical skills were unimaginable, and she did not know what kind of tricks he used to actually be able to borrow Ning Jie''s body to kill people, using Ning Jie''s body as a weapon, bringing her such a heavy blow!


    It was just that Song Yumei did not know whether Ning Jie had betrayed her or whether Ning Jie had been seen through in the summer. However, it seemed like thetter was more likely.


    "This damned boy, how did he be so strong?" Song Yumei cursed in her heart, the power of the Qi was far beyond her expectations, even with her power, it was difficult topletely suppress it. More importantly, she had to use some of her power at the same time to suppress the Yin Fire, this way, the situation would not be good for her.


    "Master, I, I really didn''t plot against you ¡­" Ning Jie''s weak voice came again.


    A ck ribbon suddenly shot out from the canopy and wrapped itself around Ning Jie''s body, pulling her into the canopy. At this moment, Ning Jie saw her master''s face, gorgeous and cold as ice!


    The next second, she felt countless icy auras seeping into her body. Ning Jie only felt that her body was soon frozen stiff, and then shepletely lost all feeling.


    A few minutester, Song Yumei who was in the tent coldly said: "It doesn''t matter if you have plotted against me or not, this time, I will have to sacrifice you!"


    Song Yumei epted Ning Jie as her disciple because it was the first time she found someone with spiritual qi in this world, but she actually didn''t have any feelings for this disciple, but more of it was just using her. Of course, before this, she didn''t want Ning Jie to die because of her, and because of this, she only transferred a part of her body''s yin energy into Ning Jie.


    But now that the situation was critical, she had to make a choice. She realized that if she wanted topletely suppress the Yin Fire in her body and the newly formed true energy, she would have to expend a lot of energy. This would worsen her injuries.


    At this moment, Song Yumei transferred all the Yin fire from her body to Ning Jie, and Ning Jie, as expected, in that instant, her body was frozen. Without the Yin fire, Song Yumei quickly suppressed the scorching Qi.


    "Aunt Mei, are you alright?" At this time, the young miss of the Song Family, Song Yumei, asked worriedly. Her and Song Yumei''s way of addressing her had changed.


    "It''s nothing, I was just plotted against by summer again!" Inside the tent, Song Yumei''s voice was filled with intense anger. To her, this was simply a humiliation, she was actually being plotted against time and time again by a mortal. Now, she had a strong thought, that was to immediately find the summer, and burn this little brat''s bones and scatter his ashes!


    "No, I can''t kill him! I will make him suffer a fate worse than death! I will torture him to death!" Song Yumei thought bitterly, she could not forget, that lowly and muddleheaded brat, he actually disrespectful of her, that body that had never been touched by a man, was actually touched by her every inch. Even though there was a cloth in between, but she still could not ept it, and furthermore, that muddled brat actually kissed her!


    Inside the canopy, Song Yumei suddenly stood up, and quietlynded on the ground, standing up straight.


    "Aunt Mei, you''ve recovered?" Song Yumei who was wearing a white dress asked in surprise.


    "Much better." ck clothed Song Yumei nodded her head, then raised her voice, "Someonee!"


    "Miss, do you have any instructions?" A respectful voice immediately sounded from the door.


    "Get ready, I''m going to Mu Yang County." The ck robed Song Yu said coldly.


    "Yes, miss." That person replied and then quietly retreated.


    Song Yumei, who was wearing a white dress, was extremely surprised as she hurriedly asked, "Aunt Mei, are you going to look for summer now?"


    "That''s right, I''m going to look for him now. If I don''t torture him, it''ll be hard to quell the hatred in my heart!" She had never hated anyone so much before, and now, summer had already be the person she hated the most in her life!


    "Then, what about me?" Song Yumei asked: "Do I want to go with you?"


    "You don''t need to go." Song Yumei said lightly, "You should stay here and cultivate well. What we have to deal with is not just the summer, but Yue Qing Ya!"


    "Then, what about her?" Song Yumei pointed at Ning Jie.


    "Find a good ce for her to be buried ¡­ "Huh?" ck clothed Song Yumei suddenly let out a surprised sound and appeared beside Ning Jie in a sh. She looked down and said, "She''s not dead yet?"


    Song Yumei thought that Ning Jie was going to die for sure, but she heard her weak heartbeat just now. She looked carefully and found that Ning Jie really was not dead. Although her heart was beating very slowly and only once every long time, she was still alive.


    "Aunt Mei, do you want to save her?" Song Yumei asked softly.


    ck clothed Song Yumei pondered for a moment, then shook her head: "Her situation is very strange, I can''t save her, you can''t either."


    "Then, just let her be like this?" The white dress Song Yumei felt a little uneasy. She used to be a little jealous of Ning Jie, but now that she saw Ning Jie like this, her heart seemed to have a little sympathy.


    "I''ll take her." At this moment, she had already thought of a great n in her heart, a great n to torture the summer!

 Chapter 994. Being touched by Bai

    <h4>Chapter 994. Being touched by Bai</h4>


    Early morning.


    "Hubby, there''s a call ¡­ ¡­" "Hubby, there''s a call ¡­" A snow-white lotus arm stretched out from under the quilt, fumbled around the bedside table for a while, found the cell phone that was ringing happily, and handed it to the man beside him. At the same time, he said in a ratherzy voice, "Hubby, your phone number."


    "Sister Yun Qing, who called me so early?" Summer yawned. He still wanted to sleep for a while.


    "How would I know? I didn''t even watch it." Yun Qing''s tone was slightly coquettish as he said, "Hurry up and pick it up so that people won''t call backter."


    Finally, a reluctant hand reached out to take the phone from Yun Qing''s huge mountain. Looking at the caller ID, he realized that it was a little demoness who was calling. Thus, he epted the call.


    "Hubby, why did you only pick up the phone? I''m about to fall asleep!" The little demoness''s whining voice came from the other side of the phone. For the little demoness who spent most of her time inverted day and night, daybreak was the time she prepared to sleep.


    "If you want to sleep, then go to sleep. It''s the same if you call me when you wake up." The summer was a little unhappy, this little demoness only knew how to sleep all day, if she slept like a little pig, then she wouldn''t be beautiful at all.


    "I have something to tell you." "I''ve been helping you find that Yi Yeyi. He has been in contact with Jiang Xiaoyi many times by email, but every time, it''s only temporary. He''ll never use it again after using it, so it''s hard to find his real identity.


    "Did you find out who that idiot was?" Xia asked quickly.


    "Hubby, not yet, but ording to my analysis of the registered addresses and IP addresses of those mailboxes, although every time they are registered IP and the logged in IP address are different, and they are basically a public wirelesswork used, it is impossible to determine the exact address, but the mostmonly used range is basically in the same city." The little demoness quickly said, "Also, I also tracked Jiang Xiaoyi''s location. I found out that her most frequent destination is this city, so I spected that Yi Yeyi should be in that city as well."


    "A city is so big, it''s useless to know about it!" Summer was a little disappointed. Right now, every city had tens of millions of people. It was even harder to find a guy with only one name, and it didn''t have to be his real name, than to find a needle in a haystack.


    "Hubby, he''s already working hard to find me." The little demoness felt a bit wronged, "Besides, it''s good that we can narrow the area down. This Yi Zhi Yan really knows how to hide his strength. I even suspect that there''s really someone like him."


    "Okay, tell me, which city is that idiot in?" Xia Zhi casually asked, "When I''m free, I''ll go over and y, and also see if I can find that idiot and kill him."


    "It''s in Wanggang City, very far from your ce. The coastal area is very close to Hong Kong." The little demoness yawned and said, "Hubby, I''m going to sleep now. I''ll help you find more people when I wake up."


    The little demoness looked really sleepy, so she hung up immediately.


    Xia Chen casually threw the phone to the side and his hand returned to its original position. He held Yun Qing''s towering body once again. "Sister Yun Qing, let''s continue sleeping."


    Yun Qing didn''t say anything and just squeezed into bed. She also slept like this in her arms during the summer. Even though she was in a sensitive area controlled by the summer, she quickly fell asleep.


    This time, the two of them did not wake up until noon. Since Shi Chang Geng and Shi Ju were still not home, Yun Qing and Xia Xia had decided to go out to eat.


    "Let''s go to that VIP restaurant to eat." Yun Qing suggested.


    "Alright." Summer had no problem with that, and the ce tasted good, and he liked it.


    "We''re not driving anymore, let''s go. It''s not far." Yun Qing rarely drove out recently, mainly because Mu Yang County was not big. Furthermore, her physique had been improved and her physical strength was also quite good. She felt that it would be better to just walk and rx while driving.


    Summer, of course, had no problem with that. He preferred to walk.


    The two of them held hands as they walked towards the VIP bar. Suddenly, Yun Qing eximed, "Hey, husband! Look over there, someone''s fighting?"


    Summer nced at it, then replied, "It''s not a fight. There''s a poor guy being beaten up."


    It was indeed not a fight, four or five people were ganging up on a guy and the poor guy was instantly knocked down on the ground. The poor guy was holding his head, and even though these people kept kicking him, but although he was pitiful, he was still quite tough.


    "Hey, all of you stop!" Yun Qing could no longer bear to watch and shouted.


    "Mind your own business!"


    "None of your business, get lost!"


    "Don''t cause trouble!"


    These people were quite vicious. Instead, they red furiously at Yun Qing.


    Yun Qing was instantly angered. She rushed forward and knocked them all down with a few punches and kicks. After she was done, she felt a little guilty. It was really like she was in the dark. After sleeping with this violent man for so long in the summer, she had be violent.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, the few fellows got up and ran away. Yun Qing did not chase them. After all, this did not concern her, she was just a little annoyed by it.


    "Thank, thank you ¡­" The person who had been beaten to a pulp finally had difficulty getting up. Pitiful fellow, his face was already bruised and bruised with blood at the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s you?" However, Yun Qing was slightly surprised. She actually knew this person because he was the one who almost bumped into her car a few days ago, then pulled around with a woman in the za. Yun Qing still remembered that woman calling this fellow Wu Xiao.


    At this moment, Wu Xiao also recognized Yun Qing. After all, she was a beautiful woman like Yun Qing. Furthermore, she had almost crashed into a car before. He had a deep impression of her.


    "Big sister Yun Qing, let''s go. Don''t bother with this pitiful fellow. His wife was robbed, and now he''s been beaten up again." However, in the summer, he pulled Yun Qing along and left. He was not in the mood to sympathize with these pitiful wretches.


    "You''d better call the police." Yun Qing said kindly to Wu Xiao before giving him a name card. "Show my name card to the police. They will help you."


    "Thank you." Wu Xiao took the name card and looked at Yun Qing gratefully.


    However, Yun Qing didn''t do anything. She soon left with Wu Xiao in the summer. She wasn''t familiar with him, but she felt sorry for him now that he looked rather pitiful. She just helped him along the way.


    After that, she would go home to find her elder sister, just like a childing home to find its mother. Furthermore, they were indeed of the same age as mother and daughter, and ording tomon sense, it was not strange for a thirty year old woman to have a nine-year-old daughter. In fact, when Yun Qing and Shi Jun went out together, they would often be mistaken for mother and daughter.


    After a meal, Shi Jing called three times. Yun Qing had no choice but to head back to the Shi Family home as soon as she finished her meal. She didn''t want to apany Shi Jun in the summer, so she went back to the East Ascension Hotel by herself.


    As soon as he returned to Qiao Qiao''s room, Summer saw Qiao Fenger angrily ring at him. Without waiting for Qiao Fenger to speak, Summer immediately said, "Hey, don''t stare at me, I know you want me to massage your chest. Let''s go, I''ll massage your chest now!"


    Qiao Feng''er really wanted to p this summer rogue to death, but in the end she didn''t say anything. Instead, she silently went to the opposite room, took off her upper body''s clothes, andy down on the bed. Then, she continued to curse the summer in her heart.


    Her face flushed red, her heart beat faster, and she still felt as if she had copsed. This made her feel even more ashamed, because now that she had been cursing in her heart for the summer, she could no longer divert her attention. The thing that made her feel embarrassed to open her mouth had finally happened, and she actually began to enjoy that feeling, and now that she didn''t even have the strength to think about it, she was unable to get up for a while!


    "Summer, I hate you, you scoundrel!" After a few minutes, Qiao Feng''er recovered some strength and cursed in a tearful voice. She no longer knew if she would have to find this hoodlum to give her a massage tomorrow. If she continued, she was worried that she wouldpletely fall.


    Qiao Feng''er wanted to cry here, but in the summer she was quite happy in the opposite room. Of course, it was not because he was happy after massaging Qiao Feng''er for so long, but because he had just heard from Qiao Qiao that they wanted to buy the rights to develop Qingfeng Mountain.


    Husband, as I told you before, in the other two families, another one has quit, and I''m in contact with the remaining local tourism developmentpany. They haven''t had enough funds, and they are quite interested in our purchase, plus, the secretary of the countymittee, Zhao Mingchao, has obviously expressed his support for us, so no matter which aspect we look at, it''s not a big problem for us to get the right to development. Right now, it''s just the details of the agreement that needs to be discussed, but before New Year''s Day, we should be able to sign it. "If I am not mistaken, all we need to do is stay here for a few more days."


    Pausing for a moment, Qiao Qiao then asked, "Hubby, are you sure you don''t want to go see Sister Yue?"


    "Let''s just wait a little while longer. I feel that I will soon be able to form the fifth needle, Heaven Defying, in no time." Just as he was talking, there was a knock on the door.

 Chapter 995. Song Yumei who quietly arrived

    <h4>Chapter 995. Song Yumei who quietly arrived</h4>


    "I''m going to open the door." Qiao Feng''er was still inside the house and hadn''t left yet. She spoke a few words before walking towards the door.


    When she pulled open the door, she was stunned. She didn''t see anyone at the door, so the sensitivity of her profession immediately raised her vignce. She subconsciously retreated a bit and quickly said, "Miss Qiao, be careful!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Qiao Feng''er cried out in rm.


    "What''s wrong?" The summer came in a sh, and he asked curiously.


    There was a woman lying on the ground, a woman who didn''t seem to be breathing at all, but just looking at this woman''s skin, she should still be alive, because even though her skin was somewhat pale, it was still possible to see that her blood was quite red.


    "This is bad, we''re in big trouble!" Xia Xia''s expression finally changed, because he immediately recognized that the unconscious woman lying on the ground was Ning Jie!


    He then carried her into the house in a sh, but he did not put her on the bed. Instead, he said to Qiao Qiao in a somewhat anxious tone, "Wife, that extremely powerful perverted Song Yumei might be here, I need to leave first. If I''m not back tonight, all of you should leave this ce as soon as possible, and don''t find anyone to help you. If I still can''t beat her, none of you can be her match!"


    "What?" "She, why did she suddenlye here?" Qiao Qiao was shocked as well. This news was simply too unexpected.


    "That pervert wanted to trick me with this scumbag Ning Jie and wanted me to indirectly cure her, so I did something to her body. I originally wanted to kill that pervert, but now, that pervert treated that scumbag Ning Jie as a sacrifice. She suddenly sent Ning Jie here, so she probably followed!" At this time, he also seemed very nervous. The only person in this world that could pose a threat to him was the one person that he felt he could not defeat at the moment. That Song Yumei''s appearance was definitely not a good thing for him.


    Without waiting for Qiao Qiao to speak, Xia Xia Keke quickly said, "Anyway, my wife, you don''t need to worry about this. Just give Sister Meng a call and you guys better leave as soon as possible. I will first lure that perverted woman away, otherwise you might be implicated."


    "Hubby, what about you?" Qiao Qiao was exceptionally anxious. "I, should I go to Sister Yue for help?"


    "My wife, don''t go find that big sister goddess, don''t worry about me, I might not be able to beat that pervert right now, even if I can''t beat her, she won''t kill me, if she wants to kill me, she won''t be able to survive, in short, I will be fine!" Xia Chen quickly exined, then left with Ning Jie in a sh, leaving Qiao Qiao with two words, "I''m leaving!"


    Summer did not dare to stay for long. He carried Ning Jie downstairs quickly, and then came to the door of the Eastspring Hotel. Then, he stood at the door for about a minute, and then ran away with Ning Jie in his arms.


    The first time Ning Jie came to him for treatment, he had already guessed that the Yin Fire in her body was transferred into her body by Song Yumei. Even though he knew that she practiced the same weird mental cultivation method as Song Yumei, it was impossible for her to gather that much Yin Fire in such a short time with her cultivation time.


    Yesterday, when Ning Jie appeared in front of him and was once again burned by the Yin Fire, Xia waspletely sure that Song Yumei was using this method to indirectly help him remove the Yin Fire in her body. Hence, after some thought, he spent some time to do something about Ning Jie''s body, which was equivalent to using the pure ice and fire spiritual energy in her body to set up a trap.


    Originally, ording to his n, when Song Yumei transferred the Yin Fire into Ning Jie''s body again, it would trigger the purified ice and fire spiritual energy in Ning Jie''s body, and this fire and ice spiritual energy would enter Song Yumei''s body in the shortest time possible, exploding inside her body and attacking her from inside. That way, it should be able to heavily injure Song Yumei, making her injuries even worse than before!


    In his opinion, after Song Yumei was ambushed by himst time, he did note looking for him for so long, most likely because of a physical problem, but this time, if he ambushed her again, he would definitely be able to make sure that she would not be able toe looking for him for at least the next few months. That way, he would have enough time to master the fifth heaven defying needle and then go back to Qingfeng Mountain to treat his elder sister''s illness, so even if Song Yumei healed, he did not need to worry.


    But when he saw Ning Jie''s unconscious body that was even colder than ice, he realized that he miscalcted something, he didn''t expect that the perverted Song Yumei would sacrifice her own disciple like that, once he investigated Ning Jie''s situation, he knew that Song Yumei had transferred all the Yin Fire in her body to Ning Jie, and the reason Ning Jie was still alive, he had to thank him.


    ording to normal circumstances, Ning Jie should have been frozen to death by Yin Fire. However, the ice and fire energy mechanism left in her body in the summer had saved her life, because there was still some fire and ice energy left in her body. And it was this fire and ice energy that protected her heart, causing her to lose consciousness but not die immediately.


    Summer sprinted along the road with Ning Jie in her arms. Although for ordinary people, he was running rather fast, but for himself, this speed was already very slow. He only stopped in the summer when he was a few kilometers away from the county, in an abandoned field.


    Therefore, even if there were any big movements here, it would not attract anyone''s attention. Of course, this was not the reason he chose to visit here in the summer, he just felt that he was a little far from Moyang County, so it was time for him to have a proper fight with that perverted woman, Song Yumei.


    Xia Chen looked around but didn''t see Song Yumei or anyone chasing. He was a bit confused, did this pervert note and just send his men to bring Ning Jie here? However, logically speaking, that perverted woman should not have such good intentions!


    Putting Ning Jie on the ground, Xia Xia shouted, "Hey, that big-chested pervert Song Yumei, are you there or not? "If you''re still there, hurry up and get out. Let''s have a fight. I''m going to kill you!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Xia Xia Xia felt a dangerous aura pressing down on him. In the next second, he saw a ck ribbon shooting towards him like an arrow.


    "Women really must be praised. They say that you have a big chest, and you immediately appeared!" Summer said this to herself as if she were talking to herself. This perverted Song Yumei''s breasts were indeed very big, evenrger than that of Big Sister Li Hua and Qiao Fenger. The strangest thing was that, although her breasts were big, they did not seem exaggerated at all.


    While Summer was speaking, the ck ribbon had already rushed in front of him. He quickly retreated a few meters and grabbed it with one hand.


    Although the speed of the ck ribbon was very fast, it was not slow in summer and its movements were quite urate. He smoothly grabbed the ck ribbon, but the instant he grabbed it, the ck ribbon suddenly shook and a huge power instantly surged over.


    "Ugh!" With a groan, Xia Zhi''s palm started to hurt, almost the same as the first time he fought Song Yumei, his palm was once again knocked away by her ck ribbon.


    "This is not good. My power is still not as good as this perverted woman''s." Song Yumei really did have a stronger power than him. Even though during this period of time, especially after learning the fourth heaven defying needle and cleansing the marrow of more than ten people, his power progress was veryrge, but even so, he was still unable to catch up to Song Yumei.


    However, the ck ribbon did not continue its attack on Summer. Instead, it suddenly disappeared from her line of sight, and in a sh, a ck clothed woman that left a deep impression on him appeared less than ten meters away.


    Her figure was extraordinarily tall, her legs were abnormally long and slender, and her waist was abnormally thin. The twin peaks were also abnormally majestic, and the seemingly devilishly beautiful curves were especially captivating under the tight ck clothing she was wearing, just looking at her figure, it would definitely arouse the desire of any man. However, the ck ribbons wrapped around her body swayed at will, causing her entire person to look extremely strange, while the ice-cold eyes that shot out from her exceptionally beautiful eyes were sufficient to quickly extinguish the lust of every man''s eyes in an instant.


    She was the only person who defeated him after summer came down the mountain, and she was also the only opponent that Xia Chen was afraid of. Furthermore, she was the woman that Xia Chen had always wanted to kill but did not dare to rashly do so, and she was Song Yumei, the one with powerful abilities who Xia Xia Chen recognized as his celestial sister''s enemy!


    "In the summer, I said that I will torture you until you can''t beg for death!" Song Yumei''s tone was extremely cold, and her eyes were filled with hatred.


    "Hey, didn''t I just touch you a few times? Why are you so stingy like your disciple? Being a stingy person has no future. Look at how stingy your disciple is, so now that you have be like this, you are also stingy. In the future, you will be the same as your disciple. " He knew that Song Yumei hated it when he touched her body the most, and wanted to provoke her, "Actually, I only hit your butt 99 timesst time, and it didn''t even hit a 100 times. I''ll be able to gather it all in a bit ¡­"


    "Shut up!" Song Yumei was indeed angered to the point that her delicate body trembled, she shouted loudly, and then pounced on Xia Xia.

 Chapter 996. Restatement

    <h4>Chapter 996. Restatement</h4>


    "Why didn''t you vomit blood this time?" Xia Chen was a little disappointed. He rememberedst time, Song Yumei was so angry that she vomited blood after he touched her a few times. This time, he wanted to make her vomit blood out of anger.


    A hand that was as clear as jade suddenly appeared, Song Yumei quickly pped towards Xia''s chest, Xia Chen struck out with her palm, although it looked like she was forced to, but in reality, he was already preparing himself and had gathered all his energy into this hand.


    "Bang!" The two palms collided and a violent explosion resounded. A huge wave of air spread out in all directions, as if there was an explosion.


    "Err ¡­" Xia Xia Keke staggered back a few steps, her face flushed red and then spat out a mouthful of blood, while Song Yumei stood proudly on the spot, not moving at all, looking normal. Without a doubt, there was still a huge gap between Xia Chen and Song Yumei.


    But strangely, Song Yumei just stood there. She did not continue her attacks and did not move.


    "Hey, although you''re stronger than me, stop pretending! I know you''re injured too!" Xia Chen looked unhappily at Song Yumei, "Spit out if you want to, and no one else has seen it. I won''t talk about it everywhere."


    Song Yumei still did not say anything, but her eyes became colder looking at Xia Keke.


    "You thought you wouldn''t vomit blood just because you didn''t say anything. I knew you had some injuries in your body, but they were suppressed by you. That''s why I fought you on purpose. You can''t suppress them anymore, right?" "Admit it," Xia Chen said proudly. "You might be a little stronger than me in your fight, but you''re not my opponent no matter what. No one else can cure your current injury, except me, so if I die, then you''re dead for sure."


    Song Yumei still didn''t say anything, but Xia Chen took out two silver needles and walked slowly towards Song Yumei, saying: "Hey, I have good intentions, do you want me to treat your illness? I promise you that I won''t suppress you like I didst time, that I won''t touch your entire body, that I won''t spank your buttocks, that I won''t even spank you ny-nine times, I will only spank you once... "


    "Shut up... "Pfft!" Song Yumei suddenly bellowed and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    And just at this time, theughter on Xia Xia''s face disappeared, the two needles in his hand suddenly stabbed into his head, and at the same time, he pounced towards Song Yumei, both of his hands striking out continuously, the palm images that filled the sky surrounded Song Yumei in an instant, he used this chance tounch his most violent attack at Song Yumei!


    His previous attempt had let Xia Xia Xia judge that, even in terms of martial arts alone, he was still not Song Yumei''s match, but he knew Song Yumei had a weakness. He used Ning Jie''s fire and ice spiritual energy in her body to fight Song Yumei, but Song Yumei had to use some of her power to suppress the fire and ice spiritual energy, so he fought Song Yumei with all his might. Even though he was injured, Song Yumei was also hit by the fire and ice spiritual energy in her body, and the damage was not light.


    Back in the capital, when he had used the silver needles to restrain Song Yumei, he had molested her because he was not satisfied with her threat. Not only did he kiss her, he had also touched her entire body through her clothes, and he had also spanked her fiercely. He knew that Song Yumei had always had a very arrogant look, as if no one could touch her, and she must have kept it in her heart, so he purposely provoked her, and as expected, she was provoked to vomit blood again, and at this moment, he immediately used the silver needles to stimte his potential.


    In the blink of an eye, Xia Chen gave out a few dozen palm strikes, but Song Yumei seemed to not be able to react and just stood there without moving. As a result, all of these palm strikes did not miss.


    Xia Chen suddenly felt a surge of joy in his heart. It seemed like this woman had indeed been badly beaten by his psychological attack. No wonder Third Master had said that sometimes psychological attacks were also a powerful weapon!


    But in the summer, he quickly found that he was happy too early, because he suddenly realized that his palm did notnd on Song Yumei''s body, but on something soft that was hard to pull off. When he looked again, he could not help but be stunned, this perverted woman, was truly powerful!


    They were spinning extremely quickly, and actually formed a circle around Song Yumei''s body. At first nce, it looked like a ck cocoon, but this cocoon was constantly spinning at a high speed, and the dozens of palms in the summer were all on the ck cocoon, all of his seemingly powerful Zhen Qi was instantly absorbed by the cocoon!


    "This is bad, looks like we have to run!" He really didn''t want to run away, but not only was he unable to defeat this woman, he had just used a method to raise his power for a short period of time, and after a while, there would be side effects. If he didn''t run now, even if he wanted to run, he wouldn''t be able to run away.


    Just at this moment, the ck cocoon surrounding Song Yumei suddenly exploded. Dozens of ck ribbons formed a huge, shooting towards Xia Chen Xi!


    At the same time, a cold voice reached Summer''s ears: "If you dare to run, I''ll kill all your women!"


    Hearing this, Xia Chen''s movements immediately stopped, and the dozen or so ck ribbons wrapped around Xia Chen''s body in an instant, wrapping around him like a dumpling. Then, Xia Zhi flew up, and heavilynded at Song Yumei''s feet.


    "Hey, I say, you''re still such a formidable person. Don''t you feel embarrassed using such low-ss methods?" This perverted woman actually threatened him to kill his wife, that was unreasonable. One day, he will definitely kill this perverted woman, and before he kills her, he will have to punish her and let her know the consequences of threatening his wife!


    "You lowly mortal, how dare you spheme me, and even insult me time and time again. I''ve said this before, I will make you beg for death, so don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I will let you live and slowly torture you!" "Originally, I didn''t want to use this kind of method on mortals like you, but since you like to run so much and your ability to run is not bad, then I can only use this kind of method on you. Anyways, for a despicable mortal like you, using such a despicable method won''t hurt!"


    "Hey, don''t call me a mortal, be careful that I don''t hang you on a tree the next time I take off all your clothes!" Xia Keke said in a dissatisfied tone. This woman really thought of herself as a fairy. She didn''t even think of herself as a fairy.


    "Shut up!" Song Yumei yelled angrily, "You bastard, if you dare to speak any more dirty words, I will go and kill that Qiao Qiao''s wife of yours!"


    Before waiting for Xia Xia to speak, Song Yumei coldly snorted: "I know you are very capable, you can quickly turn an ordinary person into an expert, but let me tell you, no matter how powerful those women of yours are right now, it will be easy for me to kill them all. If you want them to be safe and sound, you better be obedient in front of me!"


    "Hey, then what do you want?" Xia Chen said unhappily: "I''ll tell you, I won''t tell you where the goddess is. If you really dare to kill my wife, I''ll also kill everyone in the Song Family, not a single one left!"


    "Even if you kill all the Song Family members, it has nothing to do with me!" Song Yumei coldly said: "But don''t worry, I won''t force you to tell me where Yue Qingya is because I believe that before long, you will beg me on your own ord to tell me her whereabouts!"


    Song Yumei suddenly kicked his body fiercely, sending him flying dozens of meters high, then falling heavily onto the ground, causing him to frown. However, he endured the pain and did not make any sound, he would not show weakness to this perverted woman.


    "Damned woman, wait a few more months, I will strip you naked and whip you with my whip. I will hit your butt a hundred times every day, no, a thousand times, and then use a chain to lock you in the cliff under the Qingfeng Mountain ¡­" Xia Chen was thinking of all sorts of ways to take revenge on Song Yumei, and now he felt that he couldn''t just kill Song Yumei, directly killing her, that would be letting her off too easily!


    "In the summer, let me tell you, what happened between us today has nothing to do with Yue Qingya. Now it''s you, bastard, actually spheming me, this is our personal grudge, I won''t kill you, because that would be too easy for you. I will first slowly torture you!" Song Yumei said with a cold tone.


    "Hey, if you want to torture me, then hurry up. Don''t be so silly, I''m not afraid of you torturing me!" "Also, if you torture me now, I''ll definitely get my revenge in the future. So, if you don''t want me to torture you too much in the future, it''s best that you don''t put too much thought into torturing me now. By the way, I''m a genius doctor, I''m not afraid of your torture, I can treat myself, and if you don''t have a better way to torture me, you''d better let me go."


    "Summer, have you ever thought about what it would be like for someone who was once very strong, someone who was strong enough to bully others at will, to suddenly fall to the state of being iparably weak?" Song Yumei asked word by word.

 Chapter 997. Youll lose everything

    <h4>Chapter 997. You''ll lose everything</h4>


    "Are you saying you''ve had this experience?" Xia Chenzily asked, "Then you are really pitiful. I really sympathize with you a little, but I don''t have that kind of experience, so I don''t know what it is like."


    "I don''t have this kind of experience, and I don''t have this kind of experience in my entire life, but you will soon have it. You will soon know what kind of embarrassing experience that would be!" Song Yumei looked coldly at Xia Keke, "Do you think you''re very strong? I can turn you into an ordinary person right now! "


    After Song Yumei said that, she immediately took action, with a sh of a shadow, she appeared in front of Xia Xia Chen, kicking him into the air, at the same time retracting the ck ribbons that were tied to Xia Zhi''s body, her two slender jade fingers moved at an extremely fast speed, instantly tapping Xia Xia Xia''s body a dozen times.


    "Actually, if you want to touch me, I don''t mind, I won''t be as stingy as you, you don''t have to secretly touch me like this ¡­" "Ugh!" Before he finished, he felt an intense paining from his body, it was not Song Yumei who hit him, but him who fell to the ground.


    Falling to the ground was originally nothing, and it was not the first time he fell in summer. But this time, his body felt an abnormal pain, and it was obvious that it was not normal.


    Xia Chen quickly checked his body and his face turned bad. Song Yumei, that damned woman, had actually sealed his power. Now, he was really no different from an ordinary person!


    "What do you think about turning from a powerful martial practitioner into a weak ordinary person?" Song Yumei asked coldly.


    "I feel pretty good, nothing abnormal." Although Xia Chen was very unhappy in his heart, he didn''t seem to care on the surface. He didn''t want to show any weakness to this perverted woman.


    "Is that so?" Song Yumei snorted, "When you have nothing, when you are in a foreignnd, when you cannot even protect your own woman, will you still feel good? You don''t have to be stubborn with me, and you don''t have to hope for a chance. Everything that I''ve said will happen to you very soon, and at that time, you''ll realize that what you want to do the most is die! "


    Song Yumei shed again, suddenly she was in front of Xia Xia, and with a brush of her hand, took out his watch, his phone, and his wallet and ID. Very quickly, Xia, other than a set of clothes and shoes, there was nothing else on his body.


    "From now on, you will lose everything. You have no money, no ID, no phone, you can''t even use your current name. I don''t care what your future name is, but from now on, you can''t use the name Summer anymore!" "I will send you to a ce you have never been, not Moyang County, not Jianghai City, not even in the capital city. With nothing left, once you reach that ce, you will be bullied to death, and at that time, you will wish that you would run into a wall, but I will tell you, you cannot even do that!"


    "Hey, let me tell you, I won''tmit suicide. Suicide is the action of a coward!" Xia Zhi said with a discontented tone, but he also felt a bit confused. Just what was this perverted woman trying to do? Why hadn''t hepletely understood it yet?


    I just want to tell you, if you daremit suicide, I will kill all of your women. If you dare to contact any of your women, I will also kill her. Song Yumei spat out a few cold words, "If you don''t want Qiao Qiao to die, you don''t want the policewoman you like to die cold, you don''t want that Ye Mengying from the South Sky Group to die, you and Mu Ha from the capital and the rest of your women, let me tell you this, I will investigate everything clearly, if you want them to live well, you have to cut off all contact with them, don''t call them, don''t ask them for help, you can only live a humiliating life in a new city, slowly endure the torture, you can''t even beg to live, you can''t even beg for death!"


    It was a pity that he did not have the ability now. In his heart, he had already scolded Song Yumei countless times, but this time, he did not dare scold her anymore because he could see that this damned pervert was serious. This time, she was not just saying that, she might really kill his wife, but right now, he did not have the ability to stop her!


    "Big sister goddess said that a real man can yield or yield. I''m a real man, and for the sake of my wife, I''ll endure it for the time being!" Although Xia Chen was quite depressed in his heart, he could only console himself. Once his power recovered and he mastered the fifth needle, he would be able to find this perverted woman for revenge. When that time came, he would definitely torture her to death.


    "Now, I can let you make thest choice in your life. Which city do you want to go to?" Song Yumei asked coldly.


    "Send me to the capital, there will be a lot of people there who want to torture me." Xia Zhi quickly said, "How about sending me to the river? There are a lot of people there who want to see my misfortune and you will get your wish."


    "Stop dreaming, I won''t send you to these two ces." Song Yumei snorted, this damned brat actually did not ask her for mercy, making her disappointed.


    "Then you can send me anywhere, as long as you don''t send me to Wanggang City. I''ve been to that crappy ce before, it''s too bad." Summer said casually.


    "Very well, I''ll send you to Wanggang City!" Song Yumei said coldly.


    "Hey, are you being reasonable? You said that you would let me choose! " Xia Chen stared unhappily at Song Yumei.


    "I told you to choose, but I didn''t say that you''d definitely be useful if you chose." Song Yumei''s cold voice seemed to have a trace of pride in it, then she suddenly pped the summer, "Just onest peaceful night. When you wake up, you will find that your world haspletely changed!"


    As soon as Song Yumei''s voice fell, Summer fainted.


    A ck ribbon shot out, wrapping up both Xia and Ning Jie. Then, Song Yumei disappeared in a sh.


    Dong Sheng Hotel.


    Six in the evening.


    Qiao Qiao''s pretty face was filled with worry. She had yet to leave, but she had yet to return during the summer. Furthermore, her phone call during the summer was simply unreachable. Her intuition told her that something had really happened to her husband.


    "Miss Qiao, summer he, is he ¡­" Qiao Feng''er also had a worried expression as she looked at Qiao Qiao. Although she wasn''t here before, she now knew that something big might have happened during the summer.


    "Feng''er, Huang''er, both of you, remember, if anyone asks about your husband, just tell them that he has gone to a secret ce and they are temporarily unable to contact him. Do you understand?" Qiao Qiao slowly said.


    "Yes, Miss Qiao." Qiao Feng''er and Qiao Feng''er nodded at the same time.


    Qiao Qiao was about to say something when her mobile phone suddenly rang. She quickly took it. However, she immediately realized that it was not summer, but Mu Ha.


    "Sister Ha, what''s the matter?" Qiao Qiao picked up the phone and spoke with a tone that was as calm as she could possibly be.


    "Hubby''s in trouble." "He always had a watch that represented his identity as the Dark Emperor, but this watch was taken off a few hours ago. The nearby members of the dark group have found the watch, along with his husband''s ID card, wallet, broken phone, and even though he didn''t see his husband, but, if nothing happened to him, no one would be able to take these things from him."


    "Big sis Ha, don''t worry, your husband should be fine now." Qiao Qiao took a deep breath. Although she had already guessed that something might have happened in the summer, it still made her ufortable to hear it from Mu Ha, but she had to calm down, because if she did not calm down, Mu Ha and the others might fall into chaos. It was because of this that she had not told Liu Meng about this matter until now, because she was worried that Liu Meng would cause a huge ruckus.


    "Little Qiao, you, do you know something?" Mu Ha said in a slightly trembling voice. It was really hard for her to understand, why would something like this happen to someone as powerful as her husband?


    Sister Ha, I don''t know the specifics, but my husband told me today that that enemy hase, but before he left, he told me that even if he couldn''t beat that enemy, that enemy would definitely not kill him, so, Sister Ha, don''t worry too much, my husband should have been captured by that person, but nothing will happen to him, he''ll be back in a while. Qiao Qiao did not exin the situation clearly because she was worried that Mu Ha would go find Song Yumei. Even her husband was not her match, so it was even more impossible for Mu Ha to defeat Song Yumei.


    "So, little Qiao, we, we can only wait for husband''s return like this?" Mu Ha was obviously not calm at the moment, and he was a bit agitated as well. This man was really important to her, and if he disappeared in an instant, she really didn''t know what was the point of her being alive.


    "Sister Ha, don''t worry, I will think of something." Qiao Qiaoforted Mu Ha on the phone. Although Mu Hai was older than Qiao Qiao and had more powerful martial arts skills, Qiao Qiao was able to remain calm at this time. As she spoke, Qiao Qiao was also thinking about something; although her husband told her not to look for Sister Yue, shouldn''t she go against her husband''s wishes and make a trip to Qingfeng?


    "Well, little Qiao, if there is any news, you must remember to inform me immediately." Perhaps it was Qiao Qiao''s calm tone thatforted Mu Ha, for she was finally able to calm down.


    "Sister Ha, don''t worry, I''ll tell you as soon as I get the news." Qiao Qiao agreed.

 Chapter 998. Plan to Save the Husband

    <h4>Chapter 998. n to Save the Husband</h4>


    After ending the call with Mu Ha, Qiao Qiao slowly walked over to the window. Looking at the somewhat dark sky outside, her expression was solemn.


    Qiao Feng''er and Qiao Feng''er stood by the side in tacit understanding without saying anything. They had followed Qiao Qiao for a very long time and knew that Qiao Qiao was currently thinking about something important.


    Qiao Qiao quietly stood there for a good ten minutes. Then, she turned around and looked at the two women. "Huang''er, go and find Big Sister Meng. Feng''er, pack up. We''re preparing to leave."


    "Yes, Miss Qiao." The two of them did not ask for the reason, but immediately began to act.


    The two women quickly left. A momentter, Qiao Feng''er and Liu Meng came over. Liu Meng was also in the hotel, and she still had a sullen expression on her face.


    "Little Qiao, what are you looking for me for?" Liu Meng was a little unhappy as she asked, "Little Scoundrel seemed to have disappeared. Sincest night, he hasn''te to find me."


    "Big Sister Meng, your husband has some matters to attend to, so he left. I need to bring you to a ce." Qiao Qiao said softly, "Wait until we get there. We will be able to see husband very soon."


    "Is that so?" Liu Meng was a little unhappy, "Little Scoundrel went out to y again, right? I''m not bringing him along either. The next time I see him, I must beat him up! "


    "Sister Meng, let''s go now." Qiao Qiao said.


    "Fine." Liu Meng nodded. She actually listened to Qiao Qiao more. The reason was simple; when she wanted toys, Qiao Qiao would often get them for her. For example, that tank car was something Qiao Qiao Qiao had hired someone else to get it for her.


    "Miss Qiao, everything is ready." Qiao Feng''er also walked over at this moment.


    "Then let''s go down." Qiao Qiao walked out of the room while saying softly, "Feng''er, Huang''er, pay attention to whether or not someone is following us."


    "Yes, Miss Qiao." The two girls replied.


    At this time, Liu Meng curiously asked, "Little Qiao, why is there someone following us?"


    "Big Sister Meng, it''s because you''re beautiful." Liu Meng was not scheming, but her martial arts were very high. Therefore, Qiao Qiao was a little worried. For the time being, she did not dare to tell Liu Meng the truth.


    "Yes, that''s right." Liu Meng suddenly had a look of realization.


    The four girls quickly left the East Ascension Hotel. Qiao Feng''er drove, and Qiao Feng''er sat in the front passenger seat, secretly paying attention to the situation behind. As for Qiao Qiao and Liu Meng, they sat together in the back of the car.


    "Huang''er, drive around the county and buy some local products from Mu Yang County." Qiao Qiao instructed again.


    She knew that Qiao Qiao didn''t really want to buy any specialties. In fact, there weren''t many specialties in Mu Yang County. The only reason she did this was to make sure that no one was following them.


    The car drove very slowly, stopping from time to time to go to a small shop by the road to buy some things. After walking around the county town for about ten minutes, Qiao Feng''er finally realized that something was wrong.


    "Miss Qiao, there are two cars. They seem to have been following us all along." Qiao Feng''er said softly.


    "There are two others who have been following us all this time!" Liu Meng was a little unhappy, "Those two people didn''t drive. Their walking speed was quite fast, but they definitely weren''t as fast as me!"


    "Sister Meng, do you really see two people following us?" Qiao Qiao quickly asked.


    "Of course I saw it!" Liu Meng quickly said, "Little Qiao, it''s a little strange. These two definitely know martial arts and they are quite powerful, but they definitely can''t beat me. Why don''t I go beat them up?"


    "Don''t, Sister Meng, ignore those bored people." Qiao Qiao shook her head and then ordered, "Huang''er, there is no need to buy any more specialties. Let''s head straight back to Jianghai City."


    "Yes, Miss Qiao." Qiao Feng''er responded and quickly drove away from Moyang County.


    "Joe, didn''t you say you were going to take me somewhere?" Liu Meng felt a little strange, "Then why are we heading back to Jianghai City?"


    "Sister Meng, it''s inconvenient to drive there. Let''s go back to Jianghai City first and then we''ll fly there. You haven''t taken a ne before, right?" Qiao Qiao said softly.


    "Right, I''ve never been on a ne before!" Liu Meng suddenly became a little excited, "Alright, then we''ll go by ne!"


    "Sister Meng, you can go to sleep first. When you wake up, we''ll be in Jianghai City. I''ll make a few phone calls and arrange for a ne." Qiao Qiao said to Liu Meng.


    "Oh, all right, then I''ll sleep!" Liu Meng yawned, "That little scoundrel didn''te to find mest night, causing me to have no desire to sleep at all. I only want to sleep now!"


    Liu Meng went to sleep immediately. Although she was in the car, she also fell asleep very quickly. At the same time, Qiao Qiao picked up her mobile again and made a call.


    "Big brother, it''s me, Little Qiao." "I know that you signed an agreement with Wu Anfeng to make a movie with Big Sister Meng as the female lead. I want you to start spreading the news in advance and say that the production team has already started preparing for their arrival at Qingfeng Mountain. Remember to note that the female lead will be given the most luxurious treatment and will be delivered to the production team by helicopter."


    "Joe, but we haven''t prepared these yet." Qiao Donghai was slightly puzzled.


    "Big Bro, you don''t need to worry about that. Just remember to start the promotions." Qiao Qiao said with a tone that could not be discussed.


    "Alright, I''ll do it. I''ll start preparing tomorrow." Qiao Donghai felt rather helpless.


    "No, Big Brother, I want to see this news appear in the morning." Qiao Qiao continued.


    Qiao Donghai was silent for a moment and then agreed, "Alright, I''ll prepare it now!"


    "Thank you, big brother." After saying that, Qiao Qiao hung up.


    Qiao Donghai who was on the other side of the phone was still wondering, just what was this little sister doing?


    On the other side, Qiao Qiao made another call.


    "Sister Qing, it''s Little Qiao." Qiao Qiao gave Yun Qing a call.


    "Joe?" When she received Qiao Qiao''s call, Yun Qing was a little surprised. Actually, Yun Qing had always felt that she was a mistress, and Qiao Qiao was the legal wife. Thus, when she spoke to Qiao Qiao, she was always a little unnatural.


    "Sister Qing, you have a constructionpany with dozens of workers, right?" Qiao Qiao asked directly.


    "That''s right, but the money for investing in the constructionpany is actually my husband''s ¡­" Yun Qing exined, feeling a little uneasy. Was Qiao Qiao here to ask about money?


    However, before she could finish her sentence, Qiao Qiao interrupted her, "Sister Qing, regardless of whether the money is yours or her husband''s, it is still the same. I am not talking about money. I would like to ask for your help in something."


    "What is it?" Yun Qing was stunned for a moment before she asked.


    "I need your workers to hurry to Qingfeng Vige tomorrow morning and find a ce to build a heliport. I don''t need to be very professional, I just need a t field to let a helicopter take off." Qiao Qiao quickly said, "I will give you the specific details of the request, but the establishment of the airport will probably require giving Qingfeng Vige some money. You don''t have to be afraid of spending money, no matter how much they want, you can give it to them, and the workers are the same, even if you have to give them ten times the sry.


    "The heliport?" Yun Qing was confused for a moment. "Little Qiao, what ¡­ what is the purpose of this?"


    "Sister Qing, I can''t exin too much to you right now. You only need to know that this is for our husband." Qiao Qiao whispered, "This matter is very important. I am not at ease leaving it to others. Therefore, I can only entrust this matter to you."


    "Hubby? What''s wrong with husband? " Yun Qing panicked a little.


    "Sister Qing, don''t worry, your husband will be fine." Qiao Qiao consoled Yun Qing, "You just need to hurry up and build the heliport."


    "I understand. I will immediately arrange someone to do it." Yun Qing said in a hurry before hanging up.


    Qiao Qiao exhaled lightly. After calming herself down, she made her third call. This call was to Qian Duoduo.


    "Mister Qian, this is Qiao Qiao." Qiao Qiao''s tone was rather polite. "I''m sorry to disturb you sote. I just have something urgent to ask you."


    "Miss Qiao, you''re too polite. If you have any orders, just say it." Qian Duoduo was even more polite. Of course, he was not being polite to Qiao Qiao herself, but more so because Qiao Qiao was a summer woman.


    "Mr. Qian, I remember that you ordered a helicopter for my husband. I would like to know, has the helicopter already arrived?" Qiao Qiao asked.


    "Miss Qiao, the helicopter has arrived. It is currently on the ind. If you need it, you can use it at any time. However, there is no helicopter pilot for now." Qian Duoduo quickly replied.


    "Mr. Qian, I may need to use a helicopter recently, but I''ll contact you when the timees. You can leave the helicopter on the ind. Also, I want to trouble you with something. "To be experienced, it''s best to have a helicopter ride in the mountains." Qiao Qiao was silent for a moment before speaking.


    "No problem." Without hesitation, Qian Duoduo agreed, "I will find a suitable pilot as soon as possible. Once I find him, I will immediately inform Miss Qiao of your arrival."


    "Then I''ll be troubling Mr. Qian." Qiao Qiao and Qian Duoduo exchanged a few courteous words before hanging up the phone. Then, they let out a long sigh.


    Qiao Qiao did not make another phone call. She only said to herself in her heart: "I''m sorry husband, this time, I can''t listen to you. I know you''re worried for Sister Yue, but I can''t let things go on for you. Moreover, if Sister Yue knows that something has happened to you and I don''t inform her, she will me me."


    Qiao Qiao was very clear that the only person who could help in the summer was Yue Qingya who was still at Qingfeng Mountain. Thus, she finally made the decision that she must go to Qingfeng Mountain and seek her from Yue Qingya!

 Chapter 999. The Weird Beggar

    <h4>Chapter 999. The Weird Beggar</h4>


    Wang Hong Kong is a new big city that has only been developed in recent decades. Wang Hong Kong and Hong Kong look at each other across the sea. Wang Hong Kong means you can see Hong Kong.


    Although there was no history behind it, Wanggang City had be one of the most developed cities in the country in just a few decades. However, the side effects of its rapid development were also quite obvious: the security was rtively chaotic, the rich and poor were extremely uneven, and the foreign poption was muchrger than the local poption. In fact, some people had even said that this was a city that had already been upied by foreign immigrants.


    Wang Hong Kong is quite famous in Wang Hong Kong, it is one of the several customs inspection stations in Wang Hong City, within it belongs to the city center of Wang Hong Kong. Wang Hong Kong is quite famous in Wang Hong City, within it belongs to the city center of Wang Hong city, basically, the majority of the people working in Wang Hong City are the white-cor workers who sit in their offices, while the factories outside the city are mostly ordinary workers.


    In this area, there were over a hundred thousand workers. Every morning, many people would rush out of the house to take the bus to work. This was a rtively fast-paced city, and basically, everyone was only looking out for themselves and had no time to look after other people.


    As usual this morning, countless people were hurrying across the footbridge to get to work, so even though almost everyone noticed a man and a woman sitting with their backs against the railing of the footbridge, almost no one paid them much attention. asionally, a few nced at them, but they all had the same thought in their hearts.


    At first nce, there were at least four or five beggars, but they all seemed very familiar because they were here almost every day. Many people had heard that these beggars were all professional beggars, so most people rarely gave them money, but there were also people who were in a good mood asionally, such as having found a job, finding a girlfriend, or passing by with their girlfriend to express their sympathy. There were also people who wanted to do a good deed and gain blessings, so, in fact, there were still people who would asionally give a little bit of alms, and since this ce was very crowded, these beggars had more or less of a daily ie, at least to fill their stomachs.


    However, most of these beggars appeared to be rather dirty, some of them even had disabilities, and their hair was also very messy. A pair of beggars as clean and tidy as this couple was really rare, but if one were to say that they were not beggars, they had ced a special iron bowl for beggars in front of them. And now, there was not a single cent in the bowl.


    "Ding ¡­ ¡­" With a crisp sound, a coin was thrown into a bowl. This pair of beggars finally had their first ie. This was a dor coin, and the giver was a girl. She seemed to be in a good mood and was in a good mood.


    This voice finally roused the male beggar who had been keeping his head down. He raised his head, revealing a somewhat delicate and pretty face. He looked around, but his eyes were a little dazed, as if he didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Don''t tell me this is Wanggang City?" Then, he finally saw the iron bowl in front of him, and immediately became angry, cursing angrily, "Song Yumei you perverted woman, you actually made me a beggar, just you wait, I will strip naked, and spank you 99 times a day until you die!"


    This man, on the other hand, was in the summer. From the time he fainted yesterday afternoon, it was only now that he woke up. He checked his body as fast as he could and found that all the fire and ice energy in his body was suppressed.


    Turning his head to look at the woman beside him, Xia Xia Xia couldn''t help but mutter to himself, "Stingy, stingy, I told you earlier that being stingy isn''t good. You don''t believe me, but you were sold out by that perverted master of yours right? "But you''re dying, and you don''t seem to be able to sell much money."


    This woman was Ning Jie, but unfortunately, she couldn''t hear Xia''s words at all, because she was really unconscious and her skin was cold. If he sent her to the hospital now, the doctor might directly judge that she was dead.


    Summer first groped on his body for a while, and found that there was nothing left on him, so he groped on Ning Jie for a while more, and in one grope, he found a wallet.


    "I hope there''s more money here." He knew that he could not live without money these days, but he was soon disappointed. The only thing in his wallet was an ID card, Ning Jie''s ID card. Other than that, there was nothing else!


    "Looks like I have to earn money again." Earning money was not a problem for him, but right now he was carrying Ning Jie. He had to put her down first, otherwise, if he just left her here like this, others might just bury her because they thought she was dead.


    With such a burden, where could he earn money?


    He looked at the coin in the bowl. Summer was a bit upset, he was not a beggar, he would not make money in this way, so he took out the coin and threw it out.


    With a clink, the coinnded in another beggar''s bowl. This beggar was sitting opposite to the summer. He was also very young, around fifteen to sixteen years old. It looked like he had a broken leg.


    "Thank you big brother, thank you big brother!" The disabled youth''s mouth was rather sweet. Although he was somewhat confused about the actions during the summer, he still immediately expressed his thanks.


    "Hey, let me ask you something. Is this Wanggang City?" Summer asked, not sure if this was Port Wang after all.


    "Big Brother, this is Wang Hong Kong City." The crippled youth had a strange look on his face. This person was truly strange. He was clearly a beggar, yet he actually gave the money to him. Now, he didn''t even know where this ce was. Could this person have a screw loose?


    "It''s Wang Hong Kong. That''s good." He didn''t think that he would really live a life where one can''t beg for death, but Song Yumei''s danger made him a little worried. He felt that although Song Yumei''s brain wasn''t normal, she was a little crazy, and she couldn''t be serious about everything she said, so he really didn''t dare to contact his wives right now. However, he didn''t want to do anything during this period of time, so he wanted to get rid of that idiot, Yi Yan, because the little demon policeman told him that he should be in Zhi Hong Kong.


    "Big brother, is this your girlfriend?" He felt that he had seen too many things. Every day, many young girls passed by this ce, and there were quite a few beauties here, but this was the first time he had seen such a pretty girl, and this made him feel that summer was really weird, there was something wrong with his head, he actually brought such a beautiful girlfriend here as a beggar?


    "Hey, do you know how this ce makes money fast?" But Xia Xia didn''t answer the crippled youth''s question, instead asking a question in reply.


    It was already after nine o''clock and there weren''t many people on the bridge, so the two of them were able to chat smoothly. However, when they heard the question for the summer, the crippled youth couldn''t help but be stunned, "Big Brother, aren''t we making money here?"


    "That''s you, not me! I''m not a beggar!" "Let me ask you, besides being a beggar, where else can you earn money?"


    "This ¡­ big brother, I really don''t know. Besides being a beggar, I don''t know any other way to earn money." The crippled youth looked somewhat embarrassed.


    "No wonder you can only be a beggar." Xia Chen was a little displeased. He picked up the iron bowl in front of him and threw it in front of the crippled youth. "Here, I''ll give you two bowls. Maybe you''ll want more money."


    "Thank you, big brother." The crippled youth really did ce the bowl in front of him. However, in his heart, he was muttering to himself: There really is something wrong with this person''s head.


    He started to think about how to earn money. Although his power was sealed, his medical skills were still there, but without the help of the fire and ice spiritual energy, his medical skills wouldn''t be as effective as before, but it was still possible to deal with normal diseases. However, he quickly realized something, his silver needles seemed to have been taken away by Song Yumei.


    "No, there are two more." Xia Zhi suddenly thought of something and used his hands to pull out two silver needles from his head. At that time, in order to increase his power, he had inserted two silver needles into his head, and these two silver needles were now the only objects on his body.


    He knew that if he took the initiative to treat a patient, he would most likely be treated as a swindler. It seemed that even if he wanted to make money by relying on his medical skills, he had to find a good opportunity.


    "Kid, you''re new here?" He was thinking about it in the summer when he suddenly heard a voice that sounded like a duck.


    Xia Zhi raised his head and discovered that there was a man in front of him. He looked to be in his thirties or forties, his eyes were thin and skinny, and his eyes were as big as soybeans. He looked turbid, and his clothes were tattered.


    "Who are you?" Summer stared at the man with some dissatisfaction.


    "Brat, you''re quite bold. You came here to make a living, but you didn''te to pay your respects to the dock. Don''t you know that this is my, Iron Crutch Seven''s, territory?" The man who called himself Iron Crutch Seven looked at the summer, then at Ning Jie who was beside the summer, "I''ll give you two choices. First, you two can hand in 100 yuan every day, and secondly, you two can give me your woman to y with.

 Chapter 1000

    <h4>Chapter 1000</h4>


    "Damned cripple, get the hell away from me!" After staring at this so-called iron crutch seven times in the summer, this damn cripple is really courting death. If it wasn''t for the convenience of fighting in the past, he would have already kicked this idiot away, why would he waste words with him?


    "Brat, you''re courting death!" Iron Crutch Seven immediately became furious. He hated people calling him Cripple the most!


    Along with the word "die," Iron Crutch Seven swung his walking stick towards Summer. As its name implied, the walking stick in Iron Crutch Seven''s hand was indeed made of iron. If an ordinary person were to be whipped by this thing, it would truly be unbearable.


    Even though his power had been fully sealed, he could still clearly see his movements. He quickly got up, and at the same time, he took out a silver needle from his hand. With a wrong step, he agilely shed to the side of Iron Crutch and stabbed the needle into his hand.


    In the summer, although he did not have any skill, he was not going to be a weak ordinary person like Song Yumei had imagined. In fact, he was not an ordinary person, the martial arts he had practiced were still there, although the power of the martial arts would be greatly reduced due tock of skill, butpared to ordinary people, he could still be considered an expert. For example, the Misty Steps, even ordinary people could use it, but it was not that flexible.


    This was because he was also a genius doctor, he could use silver needles to urately pierce all the acupoints and vital parts of another person''s body. Just like now, the moment he pierced Iron Crutch Seven''s arm with silver needles, Iron Crutch Seven immediately felt his arm go numb, he didn''t have the slightest bit of strength, and the iron crutch also immediately became unsteady, falling onto the ground.


    However, Xia Zhi''s hand didn''t stop moving. The silver needle quickly pierced into Iron Crutch Seven''s leg and then kicked his knee. Iron Crutch Seven, who was alreadyme, let out a blood-curdling screech and fell to the ground uncontrobly.


    "Brat, you, you actually dare ¡­" "Ugh!" Iron Crutch looked at Summer with anger and disbelief. He still wanted to threaten Xia, but before he could finish, Xia kicked him in the chest again, causing him to scream miserably before falling onto his back.


    "Idiot!" "Even if I were to fall to the ground, I wouldn''t be bullied by a dog. Even a deadme dog like you want to bully me. You are really reckless!"


    "You, you have guts ¡­" With some difficulty, Iron Crutch Seven climbed up from the ground and gnashed his teeth as he watched the summer.


    "Idiot. Of course I have guts! Are you not only a cripple, but also a eunuch?" Xia Xia snappily said, "Scram far away from me, don''t bother me, I''m really annoyed right now!"


    "Since you have the guts to rob my territory, I''m sure you have the guts to leave your mark!" He had never thought that there would be beggars who would dare to attack him here, so this time, he did not bring anyone with him. He did not expect to suffer so much because of this!


    "My surname is Song. Song of the Song Dynasty. A single death is a reckless death!" Summer stared at Iron Crutch Seven, "Whoever dares to find trouble with me, they''re just here to die!"


    That dead woman Song Yumei did not want him to continue using his name, so she decided to change it in the summer. As for the name Song Death, he had just thought of it, in other words, Song Death was the abbreviation for Song Yumei''s death, and in other words, Song Death meant that Song Yumei, a dead woman, I will torture you naked a thousand times every day until you die!


    Iron Crutch Seven fiercely nced at Xia Chen, then with some difficulty picked up his iron crutch and prepared to leave.


    "Hey, you dead cripple, stop!" Summer suddenly remembered something and shouted.


    "What else do you want?" Iron Crutch Seven red at the summer.


    "Idiot, you don''t look like a beggar. You should be rich, right? Leave your wallet and I''ll let you go." Summerzily said that this was not a good life without money. Since thisme-foot took the initiative to look for trouble with him and even asked him for money just now, he might as well rob him as well.


    This time, Iron Crutch Seven was rather straightforward, he directly took out a wallet from his body and threw it over to Summer. Summer casually grabbed the purse, caught it, and waved it: "Damned cripple, you can scram, don''t appear in front of me again, otherwise I will cripple both your legs!"


    Iron Crutch gave Xia a hateful nce once again, then turned around and limped away.


    "Pauper!" While checking the loot for the summer, he found that although he had money in his wallet, it wasn''t much. There were only five hundred-dor bills and a few dozen change coins.


    He took out the five hundred yuan in the summer and threw it to the crippled youth who was chatting with him. He asked casually, "Hey, do you know where there is a hotel?"


    "Big Bro, let''s go down from here. There''s a hotel there, but it''s quite expensive. Two hundred yuan for one night!" The crippled youth hurriedly replied and even pointed towards a spot not too far away.


    "Oh, just two hundred. That''s enough." Xia Keke casually said that he had 500 yuan now, he just wanted to find a ce to settle that stingy Ning Jie first, then he could go out and find another way to earn money.


    When he saw that Iron Crutch Seven had already disappeared from his line of sight, he lowered his voice and quickly said, "Big Brother, I think you should hurry up and run. That Iron Crutch Seven is very powerful, he will definitely find someone to take revenge on you. He has many people, and you can''t beat that many by yourself."


    "That''s none of your business." Xia Keke casually said, then walked in front of Ning Jie, picked her up, and muttered, "You little rascal, it seems like it''s time to lose weight!"


    In fact, Ning Jie wasn''t really that heavy, she wasn''t even considered plump. Her body leaned towards the bone feeling, so naturally, she couldn''t lose weight, but in the summer, her strength suddenly changed from that of a superhuman to that of a normal person. She felt ufortable and felt that Ning Jie was very heavy.


    A few minutester, he crossed the Sky Bridge and found the hotel mentioned by the crippled young beggar. The hotel looked pretty good, it was simr to the East Ascension Hotel in Moyang County that he stayed in not long ago, but it was not as tall as the hotel, it only had six floors in total.


    A few months ago, she was carried home in aa by Ning Jie during the summer. And today, a few monthster, she was carried into the hotel during the summer, just in time to reverse the situation.


    It was very easy to stay in a hotel these days. Although he carried a unconscious Ning Jie in his arms in the summer, he paid 300 yuan and registered with Ning Jie''s ID card, and in the summer, he stayed in a single room for 168 yuan. As for the unconscious Ning Jie, the registered waiter casually asked and in the summer, he also responded perfunctorily by saying that she was drunk, but the waiter didn''t continue asking and gave him the summer room card, telling him to go to the guest room in the summer.


    "Phew, you''re really losing weight." Summer finally carried Ning Jie into the room, threw her on the bed, andined again. She was a little depressed, her strength had be so small, it was really bad, it would be difficult to get a wife in the future, what if she wanted to get two wives at the same time, then that would be even more impossible?


    "No, I have to find a way to recover my power." He felt that Song Yumei was a woman who deserved a beating, and he really wanted to ruthlessly abuse her, but he found out that Song Yumei was not mistaken, a strong person suddenly bing stronger, that feeling was really hard to describe, of course he would not admit that he had be weak in the summer, he felt that he was still strong now, just that he was not as strong as before, but now he desperately wanted to be stronger than before, at least stronger than before, and then brutalize her!


    Xia Chen felt that he could still recover his power, but he did not lose it. It was just that Song Yumei was using a special method to suppress it, and as long as he broke through the seal on his power, he would be able to recover.


    However, how could he break through the blockade? However, the problem was that he could not go and did not dare to go look for the big sister goddess right now, because he felt that the sister goddess might not be a match for Song Yumei right now. If Song Yumei followed him to find the big sister god, then he would be in big trouble.


    "I can''t go find that big sister goddess, that damn Song Yumei definitely won''t help me. I can''t do it with my own abilities, the others don''t have such strong skills, can they really not recover from my power?" Xia Chen was a little depressed. He looked at Ning Jie and had the urge to beat her up, "It''s all because of you, you stingy brat. If you didn''t properly be Song Yumei''s disciple, how could she spread those negative mes on you? "Eh, that''s right, Yin Fire!"


    All of a sudden, he had a bold idea. Although this thought might not be able to break the seal on his body, in his opinion, this was his only option. He had to take the risk and give it a try!


    The best way to do it in summer was to use the Yin Fire on Ning Jie''s body. Although this Yin Fire was useless to Song Yumei and would cause harm to her body, in reality, this Yin Fire was also made out of Zhen Qi, and was the only type of Zhen Qi that could break through the seal in his body!


    However, he soon discovered another problem in the summer. How could he transfer the Yin Fire on Ning Jie''s body to him so that he could use it?

 Chapter 1001. Ning Jies Evolution

    <h4>Chapter 1001. Ning Jie''s Evolution</h4>


    If he had transferred the Yin Fire from Ning Jie''s body to him during the summer when his power was not sealed, it would not be easy to do it, but the problem was that his power was sealed, and he could not use the silver needles to guide the Yin Fire.


    If Ning Jie was normal now and was able to control the Yin Fire in her body, she might be able to transfer the Yin Fire into her body like Song Yumei. Unfortunately, Ning Jie was still unconscious, and even if she was awake, she couldn''t control the Yin Fire, so it wasn''t realistic to expect Ning Jie to take the initiative to transfer her Yin Fire into his body.


    Xia Xia stared at Ning Jie for a long time, then mumbled to himself, "Looks like I can only barely take this stingy guy as my wife."


    There was a reason why a woman could transfer her Yin Fire to a man. In fact, it was very simple for a woman to transfer it to a man, she could just fight with him in bed, but of course, if there were too many Yin Fire, it might not be possible to find a man, so Xia had told Song Yumei that she needed to find many men to get rid of the Yin Fire on her body, but it was obvious that Song Yumei could not do that kind of thing. She hated him to the bones just by touching him in the summer, so how could she use such a method to transfer the Yin Fire in her body?


    Staring at the unconscious Ning Jie on the bed, Summer muttered to herself, "In fact, other than being a little stingy, you are doing pretty well in other aspects, with long and thin legs, I like this, although the chest is a little small, but it can still be bigger, the skin is also pretty good, at least I have cleansed the marrow, and your face is also quite pretty, although it''s a little worse than my other wives, but this time I will lower my standards a little, so as long as you don''t be so stingy to me, I will let you be my wife."


    While talking to herself in the summer, Ning Jie naturally had no reaction, because she couldn''t even hear him and was in aa.


    "Should I ask this stingy fellow if he''s willing to be my wife?" Xia Keke muttered to herself, then immediately shook her head, "There''s no need to ask. Such a good thing, she will definitely agree to it. Besides, I can''t wake her up right now."


    He had to recover his power, even if there was a huge risk to getting the Yin Fire back into his body, but he had also used his ice and fire spiritual energy to devour the Yin Fire before, he believed that as long as the Yin Fire could break through the seal on his power, he would be able topletely digest all the Yin Fire, and at that time, his power would definitely increase by leaps and bounds, and he might even be able to use the Fifth Needle against the Heavens!


    He had seen Ning Jie naked several times, and he had also helped her take off her clothes once a few days ago, so this time he didn''t feel ufortable doing the same thing again, but because he was limited by his skills, he even slowed down the speed of his clothes taking off, which made Xia even more determined on his recovery. Otherwise, if he didn''t take off her clothes in the future, he wouldn''t be able to get used to it!


    Seeing Ning Jie quietly lying on the bed, Xia Xia couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. There were too many negative mes in her body, causing Ning Jie''s body to be extremely cold, but at the same time, it made her skin look like real ice. The current Ning Jie was like a perfect piece of art, making even summer a little dazed, making her seem a lot more beautiful.


    "With your current state, you really qualify to be my wife. This time, I feel like it''s no loss." Summer muttered to herself. Then she took out a silver needle and started rapidly stabbing Ning Jie.


    Although Ning Jie looked like she was frozen, there was no real ice in her body. Her skin was still very soft, no different from a normal person''s skin.


    As the summer continued to go on, Ning Jie''s body started to change. Her crystal clear skin started to exude a faint pink hue, which was getting stronger and stronger. Ning Jie''s originally slow heartbeat also started to speed up, and her eyelids started to twitch, as if she was about to wake up.


    Sweat began to appear on his forehead. His current physical strength was far from what it used to be, so after a short while of acupuncture, he began to feel a little tired. However, he knew that he had to endure it, because he had to use silver needles topletely stimte Ning Jie''s lust.


    Under normal circumstances, even if he fought with Ning Jie in bed for hundreds of rounds, the yin fire in Ning Jie''s body wouldn''t be able to run into his body at all. However, if the yin fire couldn''t run all the way to his body at once, then it would be impossible to break through the seal in his body, so he had to let all of the yin fire transfer to him at once.


    Fortunately, he was a genius doctor, and he still had two silver needles, so he could exert some external force. He first used the silver needles topletely stimte Ning Jie''s lust, letting the yin fire in her body circte with her lust. When her lust reached its peak, he would then merge with her, and that way, the yin fire in her body would enter his body at the fastest speed possible.


    Her heart beat faster and faster. Her heart, which had only started beating once in a long time, had almost recovered its normal beating speed by this time, and her eyelids were moving fast as well. However, her eyes were still closed, as if she had not fully woken up yet.


    At this moment, Summer finally retrieved the silver needles and stripped herself clean with the fastest clothes she had. Then she threw herself onto Ning Jie''s pink, crystal body.


    After a long time, Summer suddenly fell powerlessly onto Ning Jie''s body. But the moment he fell on her, he suddenly picked up a silver needle and quickly pierced her stomach. Afterwards, a wave of ice-cold aura surged towards his body!


    "It''s a sess!" He finally got all the Yin Fire in his body he wanted, and the Yin Fire immediately started to attack Song Yumei''s seal. What made Xia Xia almost jump out of excitement was that the power of the Yin Fire was far beyond his imagination, with just one breath, he had managed to seal all of it. When he felt the familiar ice and fire spiritual energy start circting in his body, he couldn''t help but have the urge to fight with Ning Jie again.


    Unfortunately, for the time being, he didn''t have the time to do so, because he immediately realized that the power of Yin Fire was a good thing for him, but also a bad thing, because after the Yin Fire broke through the seal, it had the intention to devour the fire and ice spiritual energy inside his body. What he needed to do now was to use the fire and ice spiritual energy to resist the attack of the Yin Fire.


    "You, are you alright?" The fire in her body hadpletely disappeared, and she had returned to normal. The only difference from her before was that she was still a pure and pure girl, and now, she had sessfully evolved into a real woman. The man who turned her into a woman was still pressing down on her body, but she realized that there was something wrong with his situation.


    Summer suddenly rolled down from Ning Jie''s body. She held a silver needle in each hand and pierced herself with it over ten times. Then she stopped and sat down cross-legged on the bed. Her eyes were closed, but her body was still trembling slightly.


    Ning Jie opened her mouth wanting to ask something, but in the end she didn''t say anything. She only looked at the summer worriedly. She didn''t scream when she realized that she had lost her body to the summer and seemed to calmly ept what had happened.


    After another half an hour or so, Summer let out a long breath, opened her eyes and looked at Ning Jie.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you alright? " Ning Jie finally couldn''t hold it in anymore and asked.


    "Something''s wrong, but I won''t die." Xia Keke casually said, then looked at Ning Jie, "Hey, stingy brat, although I secretly turned you into my wife, you should be happy ¡­"


    "Well, I''m d." "You don''t need to exin. In fact, all of you thought that I was unconscious and that I couldn''t hear anything, but in reality, I can hear your voices. Whether it''s you, or my master, or that Song Yumei, I heard everything very clearly!"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1002

    <h4>Chapter 1002</h4>


    My Stingy Wife


    Xia Chen was stunned for a moment before muttering, "You stingy brat, you really aren''t stingy!"


    Without waiting for Ning Jie to speak, Xia Xia said excitedly, "I''m still the most powerful one. You''re such a stingy person, but after you be my wife, you won''t be stingy anymore."


    Normally, when Ning Jie heard Xia Xinyan''s words, she would have argued with him for a while, but this time, she didn''t refute his words, only turned to the side, and pulled up her nket to cover her naked body. At the same time, she looked at Xia Chen with a strange expression, "If you like to call me a stingy person, then I will treat you like a stingy person from now on, but I will never be stingy to you, what do you say?"


    "Alright, that''s a good idea. From now on, you''re my petty wife." After saying that in all seriousness, Summer also snuggled into the nket and said to herself, "It really is a little cold."


    "Cold?" Ning Jie was slightly shocked and took the initiative to press her warm body against him. She asked with some doubts, "Why are you afraid of the cold? Ah... You, why are you so cold? What''s the matter with you? Is that Yin Fire still in your body? "


    In the middle of the night, after Song Yumei had frozen her whole body with Yin Fire, she had indeed fainted at the beginning, but how long had it been since she regained consciousness. Although she couldn''t speak, she could hear everything that was happening outside, and although she couldn''t see it with her own eyes, she could hear everything that was happening with her own ears.


    In the past, she did not have a good impression of Summer, her first impression of Summer was not good, and after that, he would often say all sorts of weird words to anger her, and then, for some reason, she became Song Yumei''s disciple, suddenly gaining a respectable status which made her a little unustomed to it. At that time, she also knew a lot of summer matters, and was even more dissatisfied with Summer''s flowery heart and hooligans.


    On the other hand, Song Yumei had always given her a strong psychological pressure, Ning Jie realized that she had a kind of fear towards Song Yumei, so she didn''t dare to disobey her orders. On the other hand, Song Yumei had always gave her a strong psychological pressure, Ning Jie realized that she had always had a kind of fear towards Song Yumei, so she didn''t dare to disobey her orders.


    But at that time, although Ning Jie was unwilling, she also felt that doing these things for Song Yumei was understandable. After all, that was her master, and Song Yumei had taught her powerful martial arts and also given her a noble identity.


    Of course, if the person Song Yumei wanted to deal with was not Song Yumei, it would be even better. After all, at that time, although she was a little dissatisfied with Xia Xia, she did not really hate him, because she was very clear that the greatest contribution of her ability to jump from that poor, unlucky girl to be a real beauty and finally be a noble daughter was not her master, Song Yumei, but Xia. It was summer that cured her eyes, her long legs, and summer that made her stand out like a different person, allowing her to have a kind of spiritual qi in her body.


    But in the past few hours, everything that had happened had made herpletely understand, had also made herpletely abandon her fantasies about Song Yumei. She finally understood, from the beginning to the end, this master did not treat her as his real disciple, in Song Yumei''s eyes, anyone could sacrifice themselves, not just her, but also those people from the Song Family. She, Ning Jie, was just a tool from the beginning to the end, and the mostughable thing was that she had be a useful tool because she had been bestowed with extraordinary powers during the summer.


    However, when she was abandoned by her master like trash, it was still summer by her side. Even though she was threatened by her master in the summer, and her master had used some unknown method to control her, causing him to lose that powerful ability, he still brought her along.


    She really wanted to cry when she felt that it was very difficult for her to be carried to this hotel in the summer. It was a pity that she couldn''t cry then. She finally realized that the people who were truly good to her in this world were either others or the summer.


    Even though he spoke badly sometimes, even though he often called her stingy, even though he often took advantage of her, he had never hurt her, and when he was in trouble, he had never abandoned her. In fact, he could have dumped her like trash on the side of the road, because he had no obligation to carry her, and if he did, she believed that it wouldn''t be long before she was dragged straight to the crematorium.


    She really wanted to say yes to him when he was beside her in the summer, talking to himself about taking her in as his wife. Unfortunately, she couldn''t speak, and then, when she finally realized that she could move her body a little, she tried very hard to cooperate with him. Although she didn''t understand it at all, she still wanted him to know that she really wanted to.


    And then, when she said in the summer that she should be happy, she was really happy, and at that moment, she really felt happy.


    This happiness came very suddenly, but it really came, so she decided to cherish it. She knew that Song Yumei threatened him not to contact other women in the summer, and she didn''t know if she could beat Song Yumei in the summer or not, so she didn''t need to care about Song Yumei''s threats anymore. But she knew that in this period of time, she would definitely apany him well until Song Yumei found out that she was still alive and came to kill her.


    Before, she liked arguing with summer, but now, she decided to be gentle. She wanted to be a gentle little woman, to be obedient to him, give him whatever he wanted, and keep him happy, so when she heard he was cold, she very gently warmed him with her body. However, she suddenly discovered that his body was actually cold, this kind of special cold feeling was very familiar to her.


    "Of course it''s still there. There are too many of them and I can''t absorb them all right now, so I thought of a way to temporarily seal the Yin Fire on the left side of my body." Summer exined, "You can touch my right side of my body. It''s not cold here."


    Ning Jie was hugging Xia Xinyan, so she could actually feel it. Summer was indeed like ice on the left side, but on the right side, it was actually warmer than her own body. It was just that this heat was very distinct from the cold on the same person, making her feel that something was not right.


    "Then, then it will be fine, right?" Ning Jie asked worriedly.


    "Probably not." He had just discovered that he could not defend against the gigantic Yin Fire, so he used this method to suppress the Yin Fire as ast resort. The reason he came up with this method was because he was inspired by the condition of Mei Er''s body, and when Mei Er''s body was cold and hot, he felt that he could do the same thing for now.


    "But you''re feeling cold right now, so, so what?" Ning Jie hugged the summer tighter. "Does this make you feel better?"


    "It''s fine, it''s just a little cold. I can hold it in." "I''ve already thought of a way to absorb a little Yin Fire every day. After a while, I can recoverpletely, and at that time, we can go find that damn Song Yumei to settle the score."


    "Do you really have a way to absorb the Yin Fire?" Ning Jie''s mood finally improved a little.


    "Of course it''s true." "I never lie, not like you, the stingy wife."


    After pausing for a moment, Xia Xia muttered to himself, "This damnable Yin Fire, it''s really cold. Why don''t we do some exercise and see if we can get hot!"


    "Do some exercise?" Ning Jie was stunned. "You, are you going out for a walk?"


    "Of course not." Xia Xia hugged Ning Jie with her warm hands, "Just now, I was almost exhausted to death to absorb the Yin Fire. It''s too embarrassing. My physical strength is better now, I want to regain my face."


    Fortunately, he was still able to endure it and was a little happy in his heart. Fortunately, this damn Yin Fire, although it made him feel cold, he was still a man made of iron in the summer.


    "Before we can defeat Song Yumei, are we going to stay here?" She was not an ordinary person, she did not have Yin Fire in her body right now, so she could resist this kind of cold. However, she was a little confused about the life that would follow. Even though she had not gone out yet, she knew that she was already at Port Wang, and she was also not familiar with this kind of city, so this was the first time she came here.


    "Yeah." Xia Chen nodded gloomily, thenforted Ning Jie, "Don''t worry, we won''t need to stay here for long, I''ll definitely be able topletely absorb the Yin Fire before long, then I''ll be able to beat that damn woman Song Yumei."


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1003. A foolproof plan

    <h4>Chapter 1003. A foolproof n</h4>


    "I''m fine, I''m just worried about you. Now, Song Yumei won''t let you contact your wives or use your real name, she wants you to find yourself in a new ce with nothing and being bullied. I''m worried that you won''t be able to take it." Ning Jie said softly, "I''m not afraid, I''ve always been very unlucky before I met you. I feel much better now."


    "Song Yumei, that damn woman thought that I had lost all my ability, but she didn''t know that even if I didn''t have any power, I could still beat a lot of people. Furthermore, my power has already recovered, I can''t use it all, it''s just because I want to suppress the Yin Fire."


    Snorting lightly, Xia Xia said: "I''m not called Xia, I''m called Song Dian, let that woman Song Yumei die, whoever dares to provoke me will die, I''ll just treat it as taking another cruise and after a while, I''ll be able to see little Qiao, Bing Bing and the others again!"


    "Hubby, I won''t let you bully me." Ning Jie''s tone was very gentle, "With my current ability, although I''m not as good as you were, it''s still easy to deal with ordinary people. I''m just worried about one thing, although Song Yumei has returned to the capital now, but I don''t know if she has sent anyone to observe us from the shadows. If they do, then if they find out that we''re doing well, they mighte after us."


    After thinking for a moment, he asked, "Stingy wife, those four bodyguards you saw in Yangcun that time, you should be stronger than them now, right?"


    "Yes, Song Yumei told me before, although my training time is very short, my body has spiritual energy, which Song Xiong and the rest can''tpare to. So even though I only trained for a few months, it was still easy for me to defeat them." Ning Jie was also very confident about this. "Besides, they are both considered the same master. I know their martial arts and I know their weaknesses. I have an absolute advantage over them."


    That''s easy, Song Yumei, that damn woman thought that I didn''t have much ability now, so she wanted me to start from being a beggar, and she would find people to watch me, but she probably found someone in that group to watch me, and no one would look at me. Hmm, my power is a bit limited, so it might not be so easy to find someone who is staring at me. After thinking for a while, he continued, "That''s right, you stingy wife, it seems like it''s noon now. I''m going out for a meal, and you, just behind me, and now they don''t know that you''re back to normal, so they definitely won''t pay attention to you. Then you''ll probably find out who''s following me, and then you''ll just have to find a chance to get rid of that guy."


    "Hmm, hubby you''re right, that''s what we''ll do!" Ning Jie thought for a moment and immediately expressed her agreement. However, she still asked, "Do you want to directly kill him?"


    "If we kill her, that woman Song Yumei will definitely be suspicious if she doesn''t get the news." Xia Chen thought for a bit, then said: "We should still capture him, then I will use silver needles to hypnotize that guy and make him listen to us. After that, we will have that guy lie to Song Yumei all day long about how tragic I am, and if that happens, that stupid woman, Song Yumei, will also be very happy when she gets tricked by me."


    "Hubby, you''re so awesome. This method is so foolproof!" Perhaps it was because she had been in front of Song Yumei for longer time, but she was more afraid of Song Yumei. Although Song Yumei was threatening Song Yumei in the summer, but in the summer, she was not really scared by Song Yumei.


    "Of course I''m good, I''ve always been the best." Even though he had just lost to Song Yumei, he still felt that he was the strongest because he felt that he had not lost. It was just that Song Yumei was too shameless, using such an unconventional method to threaten him, for the sake of his wife, he had no choice but topromise for the time being.


    Summer despised Song Yumei in her heart, didn''t she just practice a few dozen more years more than him? One day, every one of his wives were stronger than Song Yumei, then he would bully her as much as he wanted, and bully her until she cried to death every day!


    In order to bully Song Yumei in the future, they quickly got dressed in the summer and Ning Jie also followed. Now, they had to deal with the people Song Yumei had sent to watch them.


    "I''m going to go eat something first. You should have someter as well." Then, he remembered something, so he took out 100 dors from his pocket, "We only have 200 now, I''ll pay 100 for you, wait till we settle the people sent by Song Yumei, then I''ll go earn some money."


    "Yes." Ning Jie epted the money without any dy. She was penniless now, and it was hard to walk without money these days. Although a hundred dors was very little, it was no problem for her to live through today.


    Summer didn''t say anything more. She just opened the door and walked out of the room. There was a clock at the reception desk. He looked at it and finally confirmed it was 12 o''clock at noon.


    He had just finished a summer of physical exertion, and now he was a little hungry, so the first thing he needed to do was to find a ce to eat. There were a lot of residents here, as well as all kinds of small shops.


    The smell of the pie made his appetite soar in the summer when he was very hungry. Without hesitation, he went over to buy two pastries first, then his one hundred yuan was changed to ny-seven yuan.


    For a summer with a lot of food, two pancakes were obviously not enough to fill his stomach, so he continued to wander while chewing the pancakes, looking for something else to eat. He also didn''t walk fast, and looked like a normal person, and it wasn''t until about half an hourter that he finally walked into a fast food restaurant, ordered another fast food, and began to enjoy it at a leisurely pace.


    Although the fire and ice spiritual energy in his body had already been restored in the summer, he did not dare to use it lightly. Although he had used a special technique to temporarily maintain a bnce with the fire and ice spiritual energy and did not consume it, if he used the fire and ice spiritual energy, then the bnce would be broken. The fire and ice would take advantage of the emptiness to attack again, and because of this, his senses were not as sharp as before.


    But he didn''t mind in the summer, if someone was following him, he believed Ning Jie would find out. In fact, he already saw Ning Jie, but she was a little far away from him, and she also seemed to have bought a hat and sses. They were all worn now to disguise herself, so even if someone knew her, they wouldn''t be able to recognize her immediately.


    In the summer, he ate the fast food leisurely and then paid the bill to leave. When he walked out of the fast food restaurant, the money in his pocket had already changed from 97 yuan to 79 yuan.


    "Eighteen yuan''s worth of fast food. It''s not even as delicious as that five yuan fried cake." Xia Zhiined in his heart, then continued to wander around. He needed to visit more ces to make it easier for Ning Jie to find the people following him.


    After strolling around for a while, he strolled over to the Heaven Bridge that he had stayed on in the morning. At this time, the Heaven Bridge was very cold and empty, with basically no one passing by. The beggars were still on it, including the crippled youth that he had chatted with this morning.


    "Hey, why are you still asking for money?" Summer was rather bored now, so he walked up to the crippled youth and asked. He couldn''t understand why someone would choose a disgraceful, penniless job like beggar.


    The crippled youth did not respond. He was lying on the ground with his eyes closed. From the looks of it, he seemed to be sleeping.


    "He''s not even focusing on being a beggar, what a poor way to earn money!" Summer muttered a few words and was about to leave when he suddenly realized something was wrong. He squatted down to take a closer look and then grabbed the crippled youth''s wrist to check his pulse.


    Summer finally discovered that this guy wasn''t asleep, but unconscious. Because his skills weren''t as good as before, his eyes weren''t as good as before, so he wasn''t able to see that something was amiss at first nce.


    "Truly a penniless profession. Even a beggar would be beaten." Summer was talking to himself. He had found out that the guy had been hurt and had been knocked out.


    He took out a few silver needles and inserted them into this guy''s body. Then, the crippled youth finally woke up, and as he saw the summer, his face changed and he timidly shouted, "Brother Song, Brother Song, why, why are you here?"


    Brother Song?


    Xia Chen thought for three seconds and finally realized that this Brother Song was him, because his surname was Song.


    "I was bored and came out for a walk." Xia Zhi casually said, then asked with a bit of bewilderment, "Hey, how did you get knocked out? Also, I found your left leg was broken, but it''s very strange. Shouldn''t your leg have been broken long ago? "Howe I find it was just recently severed?"


    "B-Big Brother Song, y-you didn''t go to that Happy Inte Cafe?" The disabled youth did not answer the question for the summer. Instead, he mumbled a few words.


    "Yeah, I just came out to eat." Summer was a bit strange, the Pleasing Pce was the hotel not far away, the ce where he just turned that stingy Ning Jie into his wife, he naturally knew about it.


    "T-that Iron Crutch Seven didn''t find you?" The crippled youth carefully asked.


    "I don''t see thatme bastard." Xia Zhi casually said, then looked at the crippled youth with a skeptical look, "Hey, how did you know thatme bastard was looking for me? Did you tell thatme bastard that I went to that hotel? "


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1004. Fear

    <h4>Chapter 1004. Fear</h4>


    I''m not trying to sell you out, but I really can''t afford to offend Iron Crutch Seven. He just came here to find you, and when he saw me holding his wallet, he decided that I was rted to you, so he beat me up. He wanted me to tell him where you were. The crippled youth watched the summer with a trace of fear in his expression. "But Iron Crutch Seven still broke my leg. After that, I fainted. I don''t know where they went."


    "Truly useless. What is there to be afraid of if you''re a dead cripple?" Xia Chen couldn''t be bothered to argue with such a small fry and could only look down on him for a bit. Then, he asked with a bit of curiosity, "Hey, did you just break your leg? "Then did you not break your legs before?"


    "Big Bro, actually, I wasn''t disabled before, I was only pretending. Big Bro, you might not know this, but many of us are pretending to be disabled. Otherwise, no one would be willing to give us money." He looked at the other beggars nearby and then lowered his voice. "Big brother, they are actually the same as me. Aside from one who is really disabled, the others are all faking it."


    "If that''s the case, then aren''t you all liars?" Summer despised him even more. He hated liars the most.


    "Big brother, we really aren''t liars. We''re all just messing around. We don''t want to do that either." The young beggar said in a low voice, "When we enter this business, we have to pretend to be handicapped. If we don''t, there''s only one result. We''ll be truly handicapped, just like how I am now. There''s no need to pretend."


    As if afraid that he didn''t understand in the summer, the young beggar continued to exin, "Big brother, although we beggars all say that we are fighting on our own, but in reality, we are all controlled by someone, and this piece is Iron Crutch Seven, whoever wants to collect money in this section has to pay a fee every day, and the money in every ce is different as well. On this bridge, we have to pay thirty coins a day, and Iron Crutch Seven lets each of us act like we are handicapped, but if we don''t act like it, he will directly beat us into a handicap with that iron crutch ¡­"


    Summer did not have the mood to listen to this guy''s nonsense. He felt that this beggar was shameful, and this swindler was very annoying. These people were both beggars and swindlers, so he was toozy to continue with this kind of nonsense.


    After strolling around for another ten minutes, Xia Chen felt bored. He thought that after strolling around for so long, Ning Jie should have found the person sent by Song Yumei, so he decided not to wander around anymore.


    Summer was still not going fast. It took him about ten minutes to slowly walk back to the Happy Inte Cafe. His room was on the third floor and there was no elevator, so he could only climb the stairs.


    Just as he climbed up to the third floor, he saw a group of people walking over from the corridor. When the group saw him, they immediately shouted, "It''s this kid. Go!"


    This man was Iron Crutch Seven, who had gotten beaten up and robbed for a few hundred yuan this morning. This time, he wasn''t alone, he had five or six young men following behind him, some of them even had tools in their hands. Hearing these words, these five or six people aggressively rushed towards Iron Crutch.


    Xia Keke calmly walked to the door of her room, took out her key card, opened the door, and slowly walked in. He didn''t close the door, so of course those people immediately rushed in.


    This guy was the fastest to reach Summer. He swung the steel pipe and smashed it towards Summer, and it was even straight to Summer''s head. Obviously, this guy wasn''t just trying to teach Summer a lesson.


    He took out the two silver needles on his body, one in each hand, and then he took a step forward into the air. He seemed to be walking very casually, but he easily dodged this guy''s attack. At the same time, his hands quickly danced in the air, and the silver needles stabbed into this guy''s body, and after a few seconds, this guy fell down head first, not making a sound.


    Just as this guy fell, a second person had appeared. This person was empty-handed and was currently throwing a heavy punch towards Summer.


    Summer did not dodge, but held a silver needle in her hand and met this fellow''s fist.


    "Ugh!" The poor bastard''s fist was stabbed by Xia Xia Zhi, and he instantly let out a miserable shriek. He hurriedly retracted his fist, and at the same time, kicked towards Xia Xia Xia.


    As he did not dodge this time, the silver needle shot out precisely like before, and just happened to pierce into the guy''s calf this time, and even stabbed him a few times. As a result, the guy let out a few more screams, and then hurriedly retracted his foot, but before he could even stand, Xia Xia took the opportunity to kick him urately in the stomach, and without any suspense, kicked him to the ground.


    Without a doubt, even if he did not have much skill in the summer, his fighting technique was still abnormal. Defeating these few normal hooligans was still an easy task, and the reason why he came to his room to fight, was because he did not want Song Yu to know that he was fighting very strong.


    "Damn, this kid really knows how to fight!" Seeing two of theirrades being knocked down in such a split-second, the other person couldn''t help but curse and charge forward. At the same time, another person also rushed forward without a sound. One of these two had a dagger in his hand, while the other was actually holding a baton.


    With so many people fighting together, it could be said that there was a seriousck of space. The two charging at the same time seemed a little crowded, but for summer, this kind of small ce was actually a bit advantageous. No matter how big the range of his Misty Steps was, as long as he could move, he would be able to smoothly execute it.


    The dagger fiercely stabbed towards Summer, but the baton slowed down a bit. Summer rolled his eyes and then muttered to himself, "Look at me! I''ve got a thousand kilograms!"


    Just as he finished speaking, someone cried out in pain. The fellow holding the dagger was instantly dumbfounded. He ¡­ how did he stab the wrong person?


    "F * ck, you, why did you stab me?" The guy with the baton had his hand covering his lower abdomen. His face was filled with pain. At the same time, his baton had fallen to the ground.


    This guy didn''t reply because while he was in a daze, Summer picked up the baton and knocked it on the head. The guy immediately fainted.


    "You should faint as well." Xia Zhi casually knocked on the guy next to him again. That guy had just been stabbed once, and now he had been stabbed in the head again. Naturally, he was lying on the ground and passed out.


    "Kid, now you know the consequences of offending me, Iron Crutch Seven ¡­" It was Iron Crutch Seven, who had only just reached the door. He had thought that he had been brutally abused by his men during the summer, and thus had said this, but before he could finish, he could not continue, because he had already discovered that of the six people he had brought with him, four were already lying on the ground. As for the remaining two, they no longer seemed to dare to go forward.


    "Damned cripple, did you send the money back?" Xia Zhizily asked this question. He felt that robbing would be a good idea before he could find other ways to earn money.


    "Brat, don''t ¡­" Iron Crutch Seven was stunned for a moment before feeling somewhat angry. Before he could finish, his entire body suddenly flew up into the air, then he let out a blood-curdling screech and fell heavily onto the ground.


    A slender figure floated in as her snow-white palm swiftly struck out. The two people who were standing in the end didn''t even have time to react before they fell to the ground with a muffled groan.


    The one who came in was Ning Jie. She quickly knocked down the two and asked worriedly, "Hubby, are you okay?"


    "Of course I''m fine." Summer was still a little unhappy, "I still wanted to beat up these two guys myself, but now that I''ve been beaten up by you, forget it, I''ll beat up this damn cripple!"


    Summer walked in front of Iron Crutch Seven and kicked him seven times.


    "Hubby, let''s not bother with them for now. We still have business to attend to." Ning Jie rushed to Xia''s side and whispered to his ear, "I''ve already restrained Song Xiong, husband, go hypnotize him first and ask if he has any other partners. If not, then we don''t need to worry about Song Yumei for now."


    "Song Xiong?" Xia Zhi was slightly surprised, "Where is that guy?"


    "In the other room, he also booked a room here. I just followed him into the room, but he didn''t expect me to appear. He was immediately restrained by me, let''s go to his room now." Ning Jie whispered into Xia Xia Keke''s ear.


    "Alright then." Summer squatted down and rummaged through the body of Iron Crutch Seven until he found another purse. This time he also found quite a bit of money in the purse, a total of three thousand dors. Then he searched the other six guys, and he also found quite a bit of money, close to two thousand dors.


    After collecting the money, Xia Xia said to Iron Crutch Seven: "Hey, dead cripple, I''m going out for a stroll now. If Ie back and find a dead cripple like you still here, I''ll turn you into a dead cripple, understand?"


    However, Iron Crutch Seven did not say anything. At this time, Ning Jie shed to Iron Crutch Seven''s side, reached out to pick up his iron crutch. With a little force, the iron crutch bent into a "V".


    "You, you ¡­" Seeing this scene, Iron Crutch Seven''splexion finally changed. Others didn''t know, but he was well aware that the material of his iron crutch was absolutely inhuman to be able to use it to such an extent!


    "We don''t want to cause trouble, but we''re not afraid. I can tell you clearly, you can''t afford to provoke us. If you dare to cause trouble with us again, I can guarantee that your bones will be broken into pieces!" Ning Jie said coldly. She still knew how to use such intimidating methods.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1005. Renting a house is also manual labor

    <h4>Chapter 1005. Renting a house is also manualbor</h4>


    "Yes, yes, I understand. I will leave immediately. I promise not to appear before you again!" Iron Crutch Seven hurriedly said.


    "You better remember what you said, or there won''t be any more good things for you next time." Ning Jie coldly snorted, then came to Xia Xia''s side, holding Xia Chen''s arm, "Hubby, let''s go out for a walk."


    Xia also followed Ning Jie out of the room. He was in a hurry to deal with Song Xiong, and as for Tie Que, this damned cripple, he temporarily didn''t have the heart to bother with him. If this damn cripple dared to cause trouble for him again, then he would just get rid of him.


    Seeing Ning Jie and Xia Xia walking out of the room, Iron Crutch Seven was depressed. He was really unlucky today, not only was he beaten up by the same guy twice, he was even robbed twice. How did he identally offend two strong people? Did he even need to f * * king take revenge!


    "For the time being, I better not provoke them. It won''t be toote to get revenge when I get the chance." Iron Crutch Seven was shocked by Ning Jie''s earlier move. He no longer had the courage to take revenge.


    She took out her room card and opened the door, pulling Xia Lei inside, then closed the door. In the summer, she immediately saw a person lying on the floor, it was the person who had once served as Ning Jie''s bodyguard, Song Xiong.


    In the summer, he had already experienced two times of needle hypnosis, each time sessfully. Although this time his power was limited and he could not freely use the needle, in reality, using the needle hypnosis had nothing to do with the fire and ice spiritual energy. Thus, this time, he was able to hypnotize Song Xiong without any problems.


    Song Yumei had only sent Song Xiong here to watch over him, that was normal, but with Song Xiong''s ability, no one could threaten him in a ce like Wang Hong City, and Song Yu Mei thought that because of her power being restricted in the summer, Ning Jie was in aa, and Song Xiong''s powerful men were secretly watching her, but in truth, they were paying more attention to the summer, otherwise, Song Yu Mei thought that it would be enough for him to find someone to observe her from the shadows.


    Unfortunately, Song Yumei did not know that although her power was being suppressed in summer, it was not as weak as she had imagined, and Song Yumei did not know that summer could actually save Ning Jie and use the Yin Fire in Ning Jie''s body to break through the restrictions ced on her body in summer. Unfortunately, Song Yumei did not know that, although her power was being controlled in summer, but it was not as weak as she had imagined, and Song Yumei did not know that summer could actually save Ning Jie and use the Yin Fire in her body to break the restrictions she had ced on her body.


    The only thing that made Xia Xia a little depressed was that Song Xiong''s ability to fabricate a story seemed to be quitecking, so he actually didn''t know how to make up a story. Luckily, Ning Jie volunteered to make up a story and let Song Xiong tell the story.


    A penniless young man came to Wang Hong Kong and had to be a beggar. He had to suffer all the bullying, but he also had a beautiful dream. He also met a beautiful and kind girl, and they had a rtionship, but unfortunately, this beautiful girl ended up being the second mother of another rich person ¡­


    "Hubby, I''ve decided to publish this novel in the future. After that, the title of the novel will be Wanggang. Please forget about me tonight, or you can also call it ''Inverse Flowing Ocean.''" Ning Jie was in a good mood at the moment, because she knew that she and Summer were safe for the time being.


    "No problem, once I kill that damn Song Yumei, I''ll help you publish your novel." Summer agreed.


    "Hubby, I don''t think we can leave this ce for the time being. How about we go rent a house?" She didn''t know how long she would stay here, but she felt that it would definitely not be a matter of a few days, perhaps even months or even longer. Now, they had to start nning their next life.


    The reason why they proposed to rent a house was because Ning Jie knew they had almost five thousand dors now. Although the rent in Wang Hong Kong was definitely not cheap, but it shouldn''t be too much of a problem for them to rent a house. Ning Jie actually didn''t like staying in hotels.


    Summer also felt that renting a house was okay, and he didn''t really like this hotel, so the two of them quickly reached an agreement. They were going to rent a house now, and if they could move in at night, that would be even better.


    "This ce is called Nongxing Vige. A few years ago, many houses were built here, and these houses are called Nongxing Paradise. It''s just that we can use the number of buildings to make a difference, so there are dozens of houses in total." Walking out of the hotel, Ning Jie softly exined the situation around here to Summer. When she was following the summer, she also asked about the situation here, although she wasn''t sure yet, but she had a basic understanding of the ce, "The houses here were bought by the original vigers of Jianxin Vige, some were given to them, but they rarely stayed here. They were basically rented out, you see, there are signs advertising the rent everywhere."


    Summer nced around, then said, "I think these houses are about the same!"


    "Yeah, it''s about the same." Ning Jie nodded. "We need to go buy a phone first and then call these advertisers."


    Ning Jie went to the phone store first and spent 300 yuan to buy a knockoff phone. Then she spent another 100 yuan to buy a phone card. After that, she started to pull the summer ad to make calls.


    Although there were a lot of houses nearby, most of them were actually upied by people, so it was not that easy to rent a house. Ning Jie had been around for so long, and made a dozen phone calls, most of them already rented out, and only two of them hadn''t been rented out yet, but one had two rooms and one room, and the rent needed to be paid for a quarter at a time. Although the other room was one room, the rent needed to be paid for two months, so Ning Jie calcted the money and had no choice but to make another call.


    "This ce''s rent is really expensive. It seems like it''s even more expensive than the capital." Ning Jie was a little depressed. She thought she could find a ce to stay for 5,000 yuan, but now it seemed like it was still not enough.


    She made more than ten phone calls, but there was still nothing to be gained. One house was pretty cheap, as long as the rent was 1,500 yuan a month, it was still 2 rooms for one living room. But thendlord was even more outrageous, demanding a year''s rent at a time, plus 2000 deposit, the total was just 20,000 yuan.


    "How about we stay in a hotel tonight? I''ll go earn some money tomorrow and rent a room then." Summer finally couldn''t help but say.


    "Hubby, it''s not that easy to earn money here." Ning Jie couldn''t help but to say softly.


    "I think it''s very simple. At most, I''ll go rob them." Summer said, not caring.


    "It''s not so good to rob, after all. Those people just now took the initiative to provoke us, so it''s fine if we rob them. However, if we rob them, I don''t think it''s appropriate." She paused for a moment, thenforted the summer, "Husband, don''t worry, we will definitely find a suitable house, and after we find a house, I will go find a job to support the both of us."


    Without waiting for summer to speak, Ning Jie started dialing again, because she saw the rental advertisement again.


    This time, after hanging up, Ning Jie was exceptionally happy, "Great, husband, we finally found a suitable house, one room, one room, we have a home, as long as it is 1500, we will pay a deposit of 1, that is, only 3000 yuan, we have more than 1000 yuan left after paying the rent, it is enough for us to use for a month. Hurry, let''s go to the house now!"


    ording to the address given by thendlord, Ning Jie found the ce after asking a few people. When Ning Jie came outside the room, she started to feel that this house was rtively cheap, but this house was actually on the ninth floor, which was fine. But this house had no elevator, which made Ning Jie confused. This room is already at the ninth floor, why is there no elevator?


    Fortunately, Ning Jie didn''t care much about it. She just needed a ce to stay with Xia Chen as a ce to stay, so she quickly rang the doorbell.


    The door opened quickly and a man in his 30s appeared at the door. The man seemed to be shocked when he saw Ning Jie and quickly said, "You rented a house, right? "Come in!"


    Ning Jie dragged Xia Xinyan in and started to observe the room. At that moment, the man closed the door and locked it from the inside.


    "What are you doing?" Ning Jie suddenly realized that something wasn''t right. Usually, thendlord wouldn''t close the door when he was looking at the house, which was even weirder.


    Before the man said anything, the bedroom inside suddenly opened and two more men walked out. Both of them looked to be in their 30s.


    Ning Jie suddenly frowned, feeling depressed in her heart. She saw that both men had knives in their hands, it seemed like it was easy to take advantage of them these days. She thought the rent was cheap, but who knew, she ended up in a bandit''s nest!


    "Robbery!" As if to confirm Ning Jie''s conjecture, one of them opened his mouth, "Hand over all the money!"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1006. The so-called Best Brothers

    <h4>Chapter 1006. The so-called Best Brothers</h4>


    "You want to rob us?" In fact, when she rented a house in the capital, she had always been very careful not to go to a strange ce to look for a house. But this time, she did not think much beforeing here, not only because she was in a hurry to find a house, but also because in her subconscious, people could not do anything to her. Although she was depressed now, it was not because she was worried about being robbed, but it was just that she was depressed because she couldn''t find a ce to rent.


    One had to know, she wasn''t the same wretched girl who couldn''t even walk properly. Not to mention Wang Hong Kong, even in the entire country, there weren''t many who had the ability to rob her.


    "Nonsense, hurry up and hand over the money. We won''t be robbed if we want to rob you of your wealth..." Another man roared impatiently. He paused here, because at this moment, he suddenly saw Ning Jie''s face and her beautiful figure. He immediately changed his words, "No, I''m going to have a sex disaster this time!"


    "That''s right. It doesn''t matter if the money will be taken away or not. This time, we must have sex. I''ve been holding this in for days, and now this girl''s anger is starting to rise!" The other person looked at Ning Jie with desire in his eyes. Then, he turned to Xia, "Hey, brat, if you don''t want to die, just stand by and watch. You cane and y with me after I''ve taken turns with your girlfriends.


    "You guys are really loyal?" Summer asked now.


    "That''s right, kid, why don''t you join us? Having money, having girls, and feeling really good about it. " He was also the tallest of the three, "However, if you want to hang out with us, you have to give us some benefits first. In this way, you can give us your girlfriend to y with, and then we will be brothers who have had the same woman!"


    "So you''re good brothers now?" Xia asked again.


    "Of course, we are best brothers. We can earn money together and screw women together." The tall man said.


    "Oh, so it''s like that!" Summer nodded, thoughtful.


    "Kid, what are you thinking about?" The tall man was a little displeased. "You don''t want to be our brother, do you? "Then I''m sorry. It''s just the three of us having fun, you can stay by the side!"


    "Do you know what my nickname is?" At this time, Ning Jie spoke again, "I don''t think you guys know, my nickname is stingy."


    "Beauty, being stingy is not a good thing. A beauty like you, as long as you are a little generous, money wille rolling in!" The tall man''s eyes were also filled with desire, "However, it seems a little bit unfortunate. After your brothers finish eating you up, you''ll probably have to go to Elder Hades to earn some money. Maybe you''re lucky enough to be the Hades'' Second Milk."


    "Boss, don''t waste time talking to this girl. Let me go first!" However, the shortest of the three already couldn''t hold it in anymore. It seemed like this guy had been holding his breath recently. Plus, Ning Jie was too pretty, it made him so angry that he was about to burn with lust.


    I just want to tell you one thing, I''ll be a real stingy person in the future. Other than my husband, other people can take advantage of me, so, you scumbags who don''t know what''s good for yourself, just go and die! Ning Jie''s voice had a trace of coldness in it, and after she said that, she attacked. Her fair hands pped three times like lightning, and with three muffled groans, the three of them flew out at almost the same time.


    After the three of them fell to the ground, their faces unconsciously twisted in pain, unable to get up from the ground. At this moment, they finally understood why these two people were not panicked at all after being robbed, and were even in the mood to talk nonsense with them.


    However, Ning Jie didn''t have any intention of letting them go. She dashed forward and prepared to beat them up again. It was one thing for these three to want to rob her, but they actually cursed and insulted her. It was unforgivable!


    "Stingy wife, don''t kill them." But then summer spoke.


    Ning Jie was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at Xia, "Hubby, what are you doing?"


    Ning Jie definitely wouldn''t think that Xia Zhi would kindly plead on behalf of these people, she just didn''t know what summer was thinking.


    "Oh, that idiot just said they''re the best brothers. I''ve decided to help them and make them real good brothers." Summer said seriously.


    Ning Jie still didn''t understand and asked, "Hubby, what do you mean?"


    "Oh, I think these idiots are quite pitiful. It seems like they haven''t touched a woman in a long time, so they are verycking in women now." Xia replied.


    Ning Jie felt a little helpless. Why couldn''t he exin it all at once? Of course she knew that these robberscked women, but what did that have to do with making them truly good brothers?


    Fortunately, he finally exined in summer. He said with a smile, "I heard that true good brothers can surpass the limits of sex. Let them prove that they are true good brothers!"


    She seemed to have seen this on the inte before. At the time, she thought it was a joke, but now, it seemed that this weird husband was going to turn this joke into reality.


    While Ning Jie was still in a daze, Xia Chen had already started using needles. He went over to each of the three fellows and injected a few of them, then circled around the room and found a few more wallets. Unfortunately, these three guys were really poor, adding all three of them together, it was only 2000 yuan.


    "Since the robbers are so poor, why don''t we just run into them and kill them?" Summer despised the three of them for a while, and even kicked each of them twice before saying to Ning Jie, "Wife, let''s go. Although I feel like they''re really good brothers, I still think that kind of thing is too disgusting. Let''s not watch it, we''ll have nightmares."


    Although Ning Jie hadn''t seen what these people were doing, she could basically imagine what would happen next. She was very much in favor of the summer, so she naturally agreed to leave immediately, so she left the house first. In the summer, she didn''t leave that quickly, but he broke all three of their phones, found a lock, and finally went out and locked up the house from the outside.


    The only thing they could do was to be a woman for their brothers, and the only thing they could do was to be a woman for their brothers. That was because the needles that had been ced on them during the summer were used to stimte their lust.


    Summer and Ning Jie quickly went downstairs. Ning Jie didn''t care about what would happen to the three in the room, and she wouldn''t sympathize with them, because if she was a normal girl, then she would have a miserable ending.


    Looking at the time, it was already 4 pm and it was not too early. Even if she found a house, it was unlikely that she would live there today, so Ning Jie didn''t decide not to rent it today. She decided to spend the night in a hotel and wait until tomorrow before deciding.


    "Hubby, let''s take a walk around the neighborhood and get familiar with the environment here. We''ll eat togetherter and then go back to the hotel to rest, okay?" Ning Jie quietly asked for summer''s opinion.


    "Alright!" He had nothing to do for a while.


    As they strolled around, Ning Jie also noticed that although the ce looked a little messy, but it was very convenient for food, clothing, and living. There were small restaurants, a supermarket, and even a gym in a coffee shop, and there were quite a few ces for doctors. There were a few smaller private hospitals, but there were even more pharmacies.


    "Wait a minute, I''m going in to buy something." As they passed a drugstore, the summer came to a sudden halt.


    "Buy what?" Ning Jie was a little confused. Summer was a godly doctor, what was he going to buy from the pharmacy?


    Ning Jie raised her head and looked at the pharmacy. The name was a little different, it was called the Traditional Chinese Medicine Shop, but it was obvious that the pharmacy didn''t specialize in selling traditional Chinese medicine.


    "He''s not going to buy this, is he?" Ning Jie whispered in her heart, and her face slightly blushed, because she knew that the so called Viagra was the legendary Viagra.


    This husband probably didn''t need this medicine. Although she wasn''t experienced with this kind of thing, she knew that after spending so much time with her, she definitely didn''t need this medicine.


    While Ning Jie was lost in her thoughts, Xia already gave her the answer, "I want to buy some silver needles."


    There were only two silver needles in the summer, and although he could use most of the time, he had already thought of a way to absorb the Yin Fire. However, this method was not something that could be done with just two silver needles, so he had to buy some silver needles as backup.


    And the reason why he chose to buy from this pharmacy was because he wanted to buy Chinese medicine. He felt that since this was a Chinese medicine store, they should be selling silver needles.


    Ning Jie finally let out a sigh of relief. Luckily, she wasn''t going to buy Viagra, otherwise, she would have suffered a lot tonight. Although she was in good health now, she could be tortured half to death in summer without taking any medicine.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1007

    <h4>Chapter 1007</h4>


    He can''t see my illness


    The two of them entered the pharmacy, and their summer spection was not wrong. There were indeed silver needles being sold in the shop, and buying fifty of them in one go cost him one hundred yuan.


    Holding the silver needle, Xia Chen did not leave immediately, because he suddenly realized that the business of this pharmacy was exceptionally good, and he soon saw the reason why the business of this pharmacy was so good. It was because there was a doctor in charge here, this doctor was in his fifties, everyone called him Doctor Huang.


    And now, there were several people waiting in line for Dr. Huang to see them, and Dr. Huang was giving them pulse treatments and prescribing medicines. These people then went to the pharmacy to buy medicine ording to Dr. Huang''s prescription, which included both Chinese and Western medicine, but was not considered expensive, usually only a few dozen dors.


    Although it was called a pharmacy, it was more like a clinic. Watching from the side for a while in the summer, he found that this Doctor Huang had some standard and should be urate in the diagnosis of patients, and most of the prescriptions he prescribed were not bad, not only for symptoms, but also for an inexpensive price. Perhaps it was because of this, the business of this pharmacy was exceptionally good.


    "What are you looking at?" Ning Jie finally could not hold it in anymore and asked softly.


    "I was thinking about how to make money." Summer said seriously.


    "Don''t think about it, let''s go eat first." Ning Jie wasn''t in a rush for money right now. After robbing people a few times in the summer, they already had more than 6,000 yuan in cash. Even if they stayed in the hotel, they could stillst half a month without a problem.


    "But soon I''ll have a good chance to make money." Summer said very seriously.


    Ning Jie was a little confused. She looked at the few people in the pharmacy who were lining up to see a doctor and said softly, "You aren''t thinking of treating them, are you? "But they don''t know you. They won''t believe you!"


    "I know, so I didn''t n to treat them." Xia Chen casually said, "Moreover, they don''t have much money. I can''t receive much money for treating them, so it''s useless."


    "Then what is the chance to earn money that you''re talking about?" Ning Jie was confused for a moment, then she suddenly thought of an idea and quickly whispered into Xia Xia Zhi''s ear, "Hubby, you aren''t thinking of robbing the pharmacy, are you?"


    If she really wanted to rob this ce in summer, it would be eptable to do so, but the people she robbed the previous few times were not good people, so Ning Jie thought it was no big deal. Now that she wanted to rob a pharmacy that was doing proper business, Ning Jie felt that it wasn''t appropriate in any way.


    Although many doctors were very ck-hearted and expensive to sell, ording to Ning Jie''s observation, this Dr. Huang seemed to be a good person and didn''t sell drugs for too much, not like a ck-hearted doctor.


    "Of course not." Xia Zhi shook his head, "Looting can''t earn money as fast as healing can. Look, I didn''t earn much today, so I don''t have the money for this job."


    In fact, she didn''t really understand summer very well. Although she had read about it before, her understanding of it was still partial, and thement she had made about it before was that this guy was not only annoying but also crazy. Now, even though she didn''t hate summer anymore, and didn''t want to admit that her man was crazy, but she still felt that summer was a little strange, and doing things didn''t seem normal, so she was a little worried that he would do something she didn''t know whether tough or to her.


    "Then who exactly do you want to treat?" Ning Jie couldn''t help asking.


    "Him!" Xia pointed behind the counter of the pharmacy, Ning Jie looked around and couldn''t help but be stunned, wasn''t this that Doctor Huang?


    "Handsome, you want to treat our Doctor Huang?" The young girl selling medicine heard the conversation between Ning Jie and Summer, and couldn''t help but interject, "I think it''s more appropriate for you to look for our Doctor Huang!"


    "He can''t see me. I can see him." Xia Chenzily replied, "I''m toozy to argue with you. You''ll know soon enough."


    "Liangzi, don''t spout nonsense. How could Dr. Huang be sick?"


    "That''s right, baby, stop cursing. Dr. Huang is a good person."


    "I think that you are the one who is sick. Something is wrong with your head. Come in and let Doctor Huang have a look!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Several people who were waiting for their patients started talking back and forth, as if they were going to drown the whole summer with their saliva.


    "There''s something wrong with your head!" Xia Zhi red at one of them, "Ask that old man Huang if you don''t believe me, is he sick?"


    "Little brat, do you believe that I will p you?" The person who was scolded in the summer was a man in his thirties or forties. His temper seemed a little explosive. He raised his sleeves and was about to hit someone.


    "Hua, don''t be so hot-tempered." He had just given a prescription to a certain person, and now he seemed to have some free time. He turned to look at the summer, and said in a calm tone, "Young man, I can see that you''ve just bought a silver needle, and you''ve also been reading it for some time now, so you really should know some medical skills. But, you''re saying that I''m sick, this is a bit too general, you know that people at my age are more or less sick, this can be guessed by anyone."


    "Doctor Huang, I just can''t bear to see this kid curse you!" "Doctor Huang," the man called Hua said angrily. Apparently, he was familiar with Doctor Huang, and he was obedient to Doctor Huang''s words. Even though he was still angry, he didn''te back to fight with Summer again.


    "Hua, this young man is right. I am indeed sick. At my age, it''s not strange for me to be sick." Dr. Huang said in a pleasant tone.


    "Hey, Old Man Huang, if you had only a minor disease like prostatitis, I wouldn''t say it. You have a serious disease, and it''s a disease that''s about to die." Summer saidzily.


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned, and that young girl who bought the medicine had a weird expression on her face. Doctor Huang actually has prostatitis?


    Many people might not know what kind of disease prostatitis was, but this young girl who bought drugs obviously knew about it. Besides, in the hospital opposite their pharmacy, there was a big sign saying "Main Treatment of Prostatitis". Even if she didn''t know it before, she could tell after looking at it for a long time.


    Ning Jie, on the other hand, was a little confused. She didn''t know what kind of illness it was, but she felt that everyone''s expression was a little weird. Even Doctor Huang looked a little awkward.


    "Young man, tell me, what is wrong with me?" Dr. Huang quickly recovered and asked.


    "Geezer, it''s not like you don''t know it yourself, what are you pretending to be?" Summer curled her lips. "You have a heart attack, or a congenital heart attack. How could you not know?"


    Dr. Huang''s expression changed slightly. He finally realized that this young man was not here to cause trouble. He knew very well that he had a congenital heart disease, and this matter was not known to many people in the vige.


    Dr. Huang''s name was Huang Quan, and the reason why he was called that was because he was born with a congenital heart disease, and his family wanted him to be healthy. In fact, he could still be cured with surgery for a congenital heart disease, but medicine wasn''t that developed decades ago, and at that time, Doctor Huang had used traditional Chinese medicine to treat his body.


    There were not many good Chinese medicine these days, and there were also many scammers who used the name of Chinese medicine to deceive people, making it even more criticized. Many people also relied on western medicine to treat their illnesses, but even so, if there really was a good Chinese medicine, then the business of Chinese medicine definitely would not be bad. Doctor Huang was like this, he opened a pharmacy, he sat in the hall and asked around, because the treatment fees were always not expensive, and the treatment effects were also quite good.


    "It seems like we are really in the same boat." Doctor Huang asked, "Young man, how should I address you?"


    "My surname is Song, Song of the Song Dynasty. A simple death word means life and death." Xia Keke casually said, he felt that this name was not bad, before killing that damn woman Song Yumei, he could just use this name.


    "Song died?" Doctor Huang was stunned. This name was too strange. Who in this world would use the word ''death'' as their name?


    "That''s right, Song Dang. There used to be a fortune-teller who said that I had to call Song Dang, otherwise, I would really die, so I called him by that name." Since Song Jue had casually made up a story in the summer, he naturally wouldn''t tell anyone else. He wanted Song Jue to kill Song Yumei.


    "Then I''ll just call you Doctor Song." Doctor Huang thought for a moment, "Doctor Song has good eyes. I do have a congenital heart disease, but this disease has been with me for more than fifty years and it''s not a big problem. You said I''m going to die, isn''t that a little too serious?"


    "Whether it''s serious or not, you''ll know soon enough." Xia Chenzily said, "You didn''t have a problem before, but it doesn''t mean you don''t have a problem now. Since you''re old, you should have been working hard recently. Especially today, you should have treated a lot of people, right? "Well, I''ll wait here. You''ll be sick in at most another half an hour."


    "Doctor Song is really that confident?" Doctor Huang''s facial expression changed slightly. He felt a bit tired after a few days, and today he had treated quite a number of people. The temperature had dropped a lot these few days, and a lot of people were sick.


    "How about we make a bet?" Summer said after a moment''s thought.


    "What kind of bet does Dr. Song want to make?" Dr. Huang asked in confusion.


    "It''s very simple, I bet you that you will have a heart attack for at most half an hour. If you didn''t, then I lost, and if you did, then I won. If I won, then I would save you." Summerzily said that he needed to make money, but this pharmacy, he felt, was a good ce to make money.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1008. Winning Half a Pharmacy

    <h4>Chapter 1008. Winning Half a Pharmacy</h4>


    "Little fellow, are you courting death?" You actually came to Doctor ck and Yellow''s pharmacy? " Before Dr. Huang could say anything, Hua was enraged again, swearing as he walked towards Summer, "Do you believe that I won''t trample you to death?"


    "Be a bit more polite when you speak!" Ning Jie, on the other hand, was dissatisfied. She coldly looked at Hua, her tone filled with displeasure. She understood now that she really wanted to use this shop to earn money in the summer, she didn''t want anyone to disrupt her ns.


    "Beautiful girl, so what if I''m rude?" "Let me tell you, I, Hua, am not a vegetarian. Dr. Huang saved my life before. If you want to rob Dr. Huang''s pharmacy, you have to ask if I, Hua Tong, agree!"


    "If you dare to curse again, don''t me me for hitting you!" Ning Jie coldly snorted.


    "Hua, be more polite when you speak!" At this moment, Dr. Huang also spoke.


    "Alright, on the ount of Doctor Huang, I won''t bother with you two for the time being ¡­" Hua muttered bitterly and retreated.


    "Pah!" The crisp sound of a p rang in the air. Ning Jie suddenly made a move and pped A Hua''s face.


    Ah Hua was stunned at first, and then angry, and rushed towards Ning Jie. "F * ck, you want to die ¡­ "Ugh!"


    Before A Hua could finish his words, Ning Jie kicked his lower abdomen. A Hua groaned in pain as he clutched his stomach and fell to the ground.


    "Hey, don''t fight!" As for the patients in the shop, they were in a daze for a moment. It was clear that they did not expect there to be a fight here. Not only that, but it was actually a fight between Hua and a beautiful woman.


    "Youngdy, please stop, please stop!" Doctor Huang saw that something was wrong and hurriedly tried to persuade her, at the same time asking for help in the summer, "Doctor Song, can I trouble you to ask your girlfriend to stop first?"


    "She''s my wife, not my girlfriend." Xia casually said that, but he did not tell Ning Jie to stop. In his opinion, that brat named Hua was asking for a beating.


    Ning Jie took the initiative to stop, but her tone was cold, "Dr. Huang, I''ll temporarily stop when you say it, but you''d better tell him, if his mouth is still so sloppy, I''ll beat his teeth out the next time!"


    "Yes yes yes, I will advise him." Dr. Huang nodded hurriedly, then turned to look at Hua, who had just stood up with a pained expression. "How many times have I told you not to be impulsive and not to scold anyone? Are you at a disadvantage now?"


    Hua looked at Ning Jie with a little fear. He finally dared not say anything, but he still wasn''t quite willing to give up just by looking at his appearance.


    "Hey, old man, are you still betting with me?" Xia Chen couldn''t resist asking, "Don''t say I didn''t remind you, if you had a heart attack, even if you were sent to the hospital, others might not be able to save you. If you''re willing to split the pharmacy with me, then I can save your lifeter."


    "Dr. Song, are you sure I''m going to have a heart attack soon?" Dr. Huang was also a little bbergasted by the summer''s description.


    "Of course, you can bet with me if you don''t believe me. By the way, if you don''t bet with me, I won''t care if you really act upter on." He wouldn''t be so kind as to help people.


    Doctor Huang hesitated for a moment before asking, "Doctor Song, what if you lose?"


    "I''m going to lose, so I''ll work for your pharmacy for free." Summer looked indifferent, "But don''t worry, I won''t lose."


    "Fine, let''s bet then!" Doctor Huang felt that the summer might havee to ruin things, but he had actually offended some people when he opened this pharmacy, such as some nearby hospitals and pharmacies. Doctor Huang felt that the summer might havee to ruin things, but he actually offended some people when he opened this pharmacy, such as some nearby hospitals and pharmacies.


    He did not want to show weakness, so he took a step back and said, "Not afraid of ten thousand, just afraid that if he really does get sick, then someone saving him would be a good thing. Saving his life, losing half of the pharmacy, although the price would be a bit high, but it would not be worth it, and if he did not get sick, then Doctor Song would have to work for him for free, so he felt that regardless of losing or winning, he would not suffer, so why not bet on it?"


    "Fine, continue to treat them, I''m going to treat youter." Xia Chen saidzily, then found a stool to sit on and pulled Ning Jie over, "Stingy wife, you should also sit down and rest for a while."


    Although Ning Jie wasn''t used to being so intimate with Xia Chen in front of so many people, she still obediently sat on hisp. By the side, Hua looked at Xia with a weird expression, wondering what kind of person this Song Dying fellow was.


    "Is he really going to have a heart attack soon?" After a while, Ning Jie couldn''t help asking.


    "Yeah, it''s about to happen. It''ll probably take another ten minutes." Summer said casually.


    Ning Jie was a little confused. "But you said it would take half an hour, and it''s only been two minutes!"


    "That''s because he''s in a rather agitated mood right now, so he''ll get sick a little faster." Summer exined.


    "So it''s like that." Ning Jie started to understand.


    Summer said, "Oh, no, it''s only going to happen in five minutes."


    "Doctor Huang, how about you treat meter?" At this moment, a patient couldn''t help but speak up. There was someone beside him who kept saying that Doctor Huang was about to have a heart attack. Even the patients beside him were a little worried, let alone Mr. Huang himself.


    "It doesn''t matter." Dr. Huang looked calm on the surface, but whether he was calm was another matter entirely.


    He calmly checked the patient''s pulse, checked the patient''s condition, and then wrote a prescription. The whole process took less than three minutes, and just at this moment, Xia Xia spoke again, "Ten ¡­ "Nine ¡­"


    "Hubby, what are you counting down for?" Ning Jie was a little puzzled.


    "... Four... Three... Two... "One..." However, Xia Xia didn''t answer Ning Jie''s question. Only when he said one word did he put Ning Jie to the side, and stood up himself, "I''m ready to save her."


    Ning Jie was stunned. At that moment, she heard a panicked voice shouting, "Doctor Huang, Doctor Huang, what happened to you?"


    The one who was shouting was the young girl who was selling drugs. The bystanders were in a daze as they didn''t know what to do because they saw Doctor Huang''s painful face and his hand on his chest. It was as if they couldn''t even speak.


    "That, that Doctor Song,e quickly and save her!" The young girl quickly reacted and quickly said to Xia Chen.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t die so soon." Afterzily saying that, Xia Chen took out a silver needle and swept his gaze over everyone present, "Hey, you all saw it. I won, didn''t I?"


    The other people in the pharmacy all had a different look in their eyes when they saw summer. This person was really amazing, his medical skills seemed to be at least a lot better than that of Doctor Huang.


    "Hurry up and treat Doctor Huang, why are you spouting so much nonsense?" However, that Hua couldn''t help but urge him anxiously.


    "There''s no need for an idiot like you to hurry me, I know when to treat my illness." Xia gave Hua a hard look, "If you continue bbering, I''ll smash your mouth to pieces!"


    A''Hua wanted to say something, but he found a cold gaze directed at him. He followed that gaze, and was immediately shocked, not daring to say another word.


    After suffering a setback and growing intelligence, Hua was not really afraid of the summer, but he was just beaten up by Ning Jie. Now that he saw the beautiful yet cold eyes of Serenity looking at him, he was immediately shocked.


    Summer finally walked into the counter, but did not immediately give Doctor Huang the needle. First, he checked Doctor Huang''s pulse, although he could tell that Doctor Huang had a heart attack and knew that he would have one soon, but he still needed to check his pulse to know the exact condition of his body.


    The young girl at the side muttered to herself. It seemed that this person was really a doctor. The way he held his pulse was very proper.


    "Ahh ¡­" As she was thinking about this, the young girl suddenly realized that Xia Xia was holding a silver needle and was rapidly stabbing into Dr. Huang''s heart. She couldn''t help but cry out in rm.


    Beside him, Hua was also very nervous, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He could only watch as Summer pierced Dr. Huang''s heart repeatedly with silver needles.


    In fact, if it was before, he wouldn''t need so many needles in the summer. However, since he couldn''t use the fire and ice spiritual energy for now, it would be slightly more troublesome to treat his illness.


    The people around him also realized that after a while, Dr. Huang''s pained expression had disappeared. In the next second, Dr. Huang, who had been unable to say anything previously, also spoke up, "Dr. Song, thank you very much."


    "This Doctor Song is really godly!" At this moment, everyone in the drugstore couldn''t help but sigh in amazement.


    "No need to thank me. Don''t forget the bet you made with me. Now, this pharmacy of yours is going to split it with me." Xia Chen said quickly, then suddenly pulled Ning Jie outside. "I have to go first, I''lle look for you tomorrow!"


    He left in a hurry in the summer, causing the crowd in the pharmacy to be puzzled for a moment. This person had finally won half the pharmacy, how could he leave just like that?


    Dr. Huang was also confused. After a while, he hurriedly left the pharmacy, but he didn''t see the summer at all.


    At this moment, Xia Xia had already dragged Ning Jie back to the hotel as fast as possible, entered the room, and closed the door.


    "Stingy wife, watch over me for me. Don''t let anyone disturb me!" Xia Zhi hastily said this sentence before falling to the ground. At the same time, a silver needle appeared in his hand.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1009

    <h4>Chapter 1009</h4>


    You''re in love with the summer


    Xia Zhi quickly stabbed the needles into his body, and before long, they were all on him.


    Ning Jie didn''t know what was going on at first, but after seeing Xia Xia''s actions, she started to understand a little bit. The Yin Fire in Xia''s body was probably starting to act up again.


    She did not know what she was doing in summer, but she could faintly feel that the Zhen Qi nearby was fluctuating a little. For a moment, she could not help but feel a little worried in her heart, as she could guess that summer was most likely dealing with the attack of the Yin Fire on him.


    Even though she was worried, Ning Jie could not do anything. The only thing she could do was stand by and watch, not letting anyone disturb him.


    "Don''t worry, his medical skills are so great, he will definitely be able to solve this problem." Ning Jieforted herself in her heart. She believed that if summer dared to direct the Yin Fire into his body, then he had the confidence to suppress the Yin Fire.


    Ning Jie didn''t know that the summer had no other choice. Of course, the summer now did indeed have the means to solve this problem.


    From a certain point of view, these two powers were ipatible, but the truth was that the fire and ice spiritual energy was quite special, so if the fire and ice spiritual energy was strong enough, it could devour and transform any true qi. He had already done simr things in the summer, but now, he only wanted to do the same thing.


    The only problem was that the Yin Fire in his body was now way too strong, even more powerful than the ice and fire spiritual energy. It was impossible to swallow the Yin Fire with the ice and fire spiritual energy, but in the summer, he managed toe up with a solution, and that was to use the silver needles to seal his meridians and divide the Yin Fire in his body into two parts. One part was strong, while the other part was weaker than the fire and ice spiritual energy.


    If this n was sessful, then he could consume a portion of the Yin Fire every day. After a while, he could consume all of the Yin Fire. However, whether this n would seed or not, it all depended on the experiment this time.


    This was a very arduous process. In the summer, he would unceasingly circte the spirit energy of fire and ice within his body, slowly devouring the Yin Fire. To him, this was a type of torture.


    It was not just him who was suffering, it was also a type of suffering for Ning Jie who was standing at the side. Several hours had passed, but she was still sitting there motionless during the summer, and she had no idea what was happening during the summer so she was naturally more worried.


    Almost at the same time, in the capital.


    In a certain mansion, a beautiful woman was sitting next to a piano with her eyes slightly closed. Her fingers skillfully slid across the piano as beautiful music flowed out, but this beautiful song was still not as pleasant to listen to as the one in her mouth. She attentively sang this song: "... The snow continued to fall ¡­ "Xueji is already intoxicated ¡­"


    This beautiful woman sang the same song over and over again. Unknowingly, two drops of clear tears appeared on her face.


    "Pah pah pah ¡­" A light pping sound suddenly woke the girl from her stupor. The girl turned around and quickly wiped away the tears on her face. She forced a smile at the person who came, "Big brother."


    "Xiao Yu, is this your new song?" This person was tall and handsome, and he was none other than Zhao Gongzi, the acimed number one young master of the capital. Looking at this woman, his expression was rather gentle, without the slightest trace of arrogance that an outsider would have.


    "En, Big Brother, the song has just been released. This is the first time I''m singing it tonight." Zhao Yuji nodded and answered honestly.


    Zhao Gongzi sighed softly, "Xiao Yu, you''re really a music genius. Your talent in music can be said to be the best in the world."


    "Big Brother, actually, that''s not the case either. The witch Mengmeng is more popr than me right now." Zhao Yuji shook her head and said.


    "Demoness Mengmeng''s singing sounds good, but that''s because her voice sounds good. She''s different from you. Your singing isn''t the most pleasing to the ear, it''s the emotions contained within it." Zhao Gongzi shook his head before suddenly changing the topic, "Oh right, Xiaoyu, have you decided on the title of this song yet?"


    "I''ve thought about it. The song''s name is Xueji." Zhao Yuji replied.


    "Xueji. Xueji." Zhao Gongzi repeated his name twice before looking into Zhao Yuji''s eyes and said, "Xiao Yu, you''re Xue Ji, right?"


    Zhao Yuji nked out for a moment, then asked rather unnaturally, "Big brother, why do you ask this?"


    "Xiao Yu, I already know that you''ve been to Mu Yang County, and I also know that you went to look for summer. I also know that you and summer spent the night at Qingfeng Mountain, and on that night, the snow fell heavily on Qingfeng Mountain, and you and summer went missing." Zhao Gongzi said slowly, "I didn''t know where you spent the night, but after listening to your song, I finally understand."


    "Sorry, big brother, I-I didn''t mean to hide it from you." Zhao Yuji whispered.


    Zhao Gongzi sighed softly, "Xiaoyu, you still won''t lie. I know you''re hiding this from me on purpose, but I know what you want to do. You want to kill the summer, you want to help me, but, Xiaoyu, I told you before, if you help me like this, it will be a disgrace to me."


    "Big brother, I''m sorry, I, I just ¡­" Zhao Yuji was extremely worried.


    "No need to say sorry." Zhao Gongzi looked dotingly at Zhao Yuji, "Xiao Yu, you''re my little sister. No matter what you do, I won''t really me you. However, there are some things that I hope you can tell me truthfully."


    "Big brother, what''s the matter?" Zhao Yuji could not help but ask.


    "Xiaoyu, you''re in love with summer, aren''t you?" Zhao Gongzi was silent for a moment before asking softly.


    "I ¡­" Zhao Yuji stared nkly for a moment, not knowing how to respond. After a long while, she softly said, "Big brother, I really don''t know. I didn''t love anyone. I don''t know what it''s like to fall in love with someone."


    "Actually, from your singing, I knew that if you fell in love with summer, I would have to admire that kid. He could capture your heart in one night." Zhao Gongzi sighed softly. "I have to say, he''s really unique."


    "Big Bro, y-why are you sighing so much tonight?" At this moment, Zhao Yuji couldn''t help but ask, "You didn''t sigh much in the past."


    "Xiao Yu, although I don''t feel the need to ask anymore, I still want to hear the answer from your mouth. You didn''t kill summer, right?" Zhao Gongzi''s expression suddenly turned serious.


    "No, big brother. Is something wrong?" Zhao Yuji suddenly had a very bad feeling about this.


    "Lost in the summer." Zhao Gongzi said slowly.


    "What?" Zhao Yuji cried out involuntarily, "H-he''s gone missing?"


    "Yes, he disappeared, and clearly, he didn''t try to go missing on his own ord." Zhao Gongzi nodded, "Xiaoyu, I''ve never wanted you to assassinate Summer. But now, I actually want you to go missing in the summer."


    "Big brother, I really didn''t do it." Zhao Yuji''s mind was in a mess. This news was too sudden for her.


    "I know." Zhao Gongzi''s voice was slightly low. "But this means that there are people stronger than Summer in this world. This means that our Zhao Family might encounter an enemy stronger than Summer."


    Zhao Yuji didn''t say anything. She didn''t know what to say, but she suddenly felt sour in her heart and wanted to cry.


    "Xiao Yu, don''t worry, he just went missing. It might not really be a problem." Zhao Gongziforted Zhao Yuji at this moment, "It''s gettingte, you should get some rest."


    Zhao Gongzi paused for over ten seconds before he turned around and left. Zhao Yuji then sat down beside the piano, and the beautiful melody started ying again. Unknowingly, tears had already started streaming down Zhao Yuji''s face.


    Late night.


    Ning Jie, who had been feeling nervous all this time, almost cheered because she finally saw Summer open her eyes. However, she still didn''t dare to make a sound, afraid that she would disturb Summer.


    Summer pulled the needle out of his body, and after another ten minutes or so, he stood up.


    "Are you okay?" Ning Jie finally couldn''t hold it in anymore and asked.


    "I''m fine." Xia replied with a hint of weariness in her voice, and the moment he finished, Ning Jie pounced on him, cheering.


    Xia Xia stumbled and almost fell to the ground, but luckily Ning Jie reacted immediately, she quickly hugged him and stabilized his body.


    "You, didn''t you say that everything was fine?" Ning Jie was worried again.


    "It''s nothing, I just need to rest for a while." After spending so much time in the summer, he finally managed to absorb a portion of the yin fire. However, he was also exhausted. At this moment, what he wanted to do the most was to sleep.


    Ning Jie felt slightly more at ease, and then rxed for the summer, which immediately copsed on the bed. It didn''t take long before she fell into a deep sleep, not even covering herself with a nket.


    Looking at the summer when she fell asleep, Ning Jie was dazed for a moment. She couldn''t help but think of the first time she met him. At that time, he was also very addicted to sleep and could even fall asleep on the road.


    "This time, I will apany you well." Ning Jie mumbled to herself, then went to bed. She first helped Xia Xia take off her outer clothes, then took off her outer clothes, theny down next to the summer. When she hugged the summer, she finally realized that although half of her body was still cold, it didn''t seem as cold as it did in the morning.


    "It will definitely get better." All of a sudden, Ning Jie became confident and looked forward to the future.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1010

    <h4>Chapter 1010</h4>


    Do you want to make a lot of money


    The next morning, he woke up early in the summer. There was no helping it, he always felt a little cold. On one side he was cold, and on the other he was warm, which made it impossible for him to sleepfortably.


    She looked around, but she wasn''t awake yet. It was just that she didn''t seem to be sleeping soundly. Although her eyes were closed, her eyelids were twitching. The expression on her face was tinged with fear, as if she was having a nightmare.


    "It seems that you are not only a stingy person, you''re also a coward. With me here, what do you have to be afraid of?" Summer said as if she was talking to herself. She reached out and hugged her. This move was very useful. After he hugged her, the fear on Ning Jie''s face disappeared, and her eyelids stopped twitching. She was fast asleep.


    Summer was very satisfied with this result, that is, with him here, his wife didn''t have to be afraid.


    However, he soon became a bit depressed, because Ning Jie was sleeping very well, but he couldn''t fall asleep, and he still had to hug Ning Jie, so the time had be a bit torturous. Although he looked at Ning Jie''s half-naked body and wanted to do something to her, but seeing that she was sleeping well, he felt that it was a bit embarrassing to wake her up, so he had no choice but to continue to endure this suffering, because he felt that Ning Jie, this stingy wife of his, was very nice to him now, and he should also treat her well. Although she was very angry before, but she wasn''t stingy to him, he felt that it was good.


    Since that stingy Ning Jie had be his good wife now, then he definitely wanted to be a good husband in the summer. However, he soon discovered that there was a price for being a good husband, because Ning Jie really could sleep well.


    Unfortunately, he woke up early in the morning and hugged Ning Jie just like that. He could only use one hand to hug her because his other hand was too cold. As long as he hugged Ning Jie once, she would definitely wake up.


    "I can''t let her sleep any longer. If she sleeps any longer, she''ll turn into a pig." When it was still noon and Ning Jie was still awake, Summer found an excuse herself. Then with his cold left hand, he ced it on Ning Jie''s skin.


    "En!" Ning Jie suddenly groaned and opened her eyes. She then shouted, "Ah, hubby, you''re awake? Sorry about that, I was nning to wait for you to wake up before I fell asleep, but before I knew it ¡­ "Hmm ¡­"


    Ning Jie didn''t say anything because her mouth was blocked by summer. Summer felt cold and wanted to do something. This didn''t seem to be able to ease the cold feeling but it also seemed to divert his attention.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    It was almost five in the afternoon when the two men came out of the hotel.


    The two of them first went to a restaurant. They didn''t even have dinner yesterday, and that was fine too. Just then, they spent so much energy on the bed. Now, they were so hungry that their chests almost touched their backs.


    In the past, Ning Jie, who didn''t eat too much, had eaten three bowls of rice this time, and in the summer, she ate even more. So much so that the waiters of the restaurant looked at them weirdly.


    Luckily, the rice in this restaurant was also considered good. Otherwise, it would really be a loss if they ate like this. When the two walked out of the restaurant hand in hand, the waiter could not help but mutter to himself, the two of them do not look toopatible.


    "Where are we going now?" Ning Jie couldn''t help asking after they walked out of the restaurant. It seems like I won''t be able to rent a room today.


    "Ask that geezer Huang for that half of the pharmacy." Xia said, "If that pharmacy is more profitable, then I won''t have to think of another way to earn money."


    "You really want it?" Ning Jie was stunned. She felt that he might not be willing to give half of the pharmacy to her without any proof.


    "Of course it''s true." Xia Chen acted like it was a natural thing to do, "I treated that old man Huang''s heart disease. As long as he''s half a pharmacist, it''s already very cheap."


    Ning Jie didn''t say anything else and went to the pharmacy together with Elder Huang in the summer. After entering the pharmacy, the summer found that the business wasn''t so good, at least no one came to buy medicine today, and other than the young girl who sold medicine, there was no one else in the shop.


    "Where''s that old man Huang?" Xia Zhi was a bit unhappy, did he hide somewhere?


    "Ah, Doctor Song, you''re here?" The young girl recognized the summer immediately. After all, everyone present was impressed by yesterday''s actions, and upon hearing the summer''s questions, she immediately exined, "Dr. Song, Dr. Huang was sick yesterday, so his family was worried about his health, so they didn''t ask him toe today. However, he specifically called me and said that if you came, he would let me bring you to his house, which is very close to his home."


    "Alright, take me to him now." After hearing what the young girl said, Summer was not as unhappy.


    "Alright, Doctor Song, wait outside for a moment. I''ll close the pharmacy first, then I''ll take you there." The young girl hurriedly said.


    Summer didn''t say anything more and just left the pharmacy with Ning Jie. The young girl quickly closed the door and led the way to Doctor Huang''s house.


    On the way, Ning Jie chatted with the girl for a while and found out that the girl''s name was A-Fang, who was also a local. She was rted to Dr. Huang by blood, and after graduating from university, she found a few unsatisfactory jobs, so she ended uping here to help Dr. Huang look after the shop. Dr. Huang gave her a good sry.


    A few minutester, Ah Fang brought the summer to Dr. Huang''s house. Dr. Huang also lived in the park, and on the third floor of the first building, Dr. Huang was currently at home. Other than Dr. Huang, there was also a young man in his twenties who looked simr to Dr. Huang.


    "Divine Doctor Song, you''re here. Please take a seat!" Dr. Huang enthusiastically greeted the summer and even instructed the young man, "Ah Gui, quickly pour some tea for Divine Doctor Song!"


    At this time, Doctor Huang introduced the young man, "Divine Doctor Song, this is my son, Ah Cai. It''s a pity that he didn''t inherit my legacy and doesn''t know anything about medicine."


    "Hey, Old Man Huang, let me ask you something. How much is that pharmacy of yours worth?" Summer didn''t have much interest in that Ah Fu, he just came here to make money. Although Ning Jie said he would look for a job, he couldn''t let his wife find one to support him. He wanted to make money to keep his wife.


    "Um, Divine Doctor Song, you saved my life, I won''t hide it from you, my pharmacy is actually not worth that much, the shop is rented, there are only some valuable medicines inside, I don''t have many medicines, adding them together, it''s only worth around a hundred thousand." Doctor Huang thought for a moment and said, "But, Godly Doctor Song, my pharmacy isn''t worth much, but the monthly ie is actually quite good. The monthly profit is at least 20,000 yuan."


    "Only twenty thousand a month?" Summer suddenly disappointed, he thought that the pharmacy is very valuable also very profitable.


    If he could really split the money in half, he would be able to earn ten thousand yuan a month. Although this was not a very high sry in Wang Hong Kong, but to be able to collect ten thousand yuan a month without doing anything was something that most people would definitely wish for.


    "Doctor Song, please have some tea." Just then, Ah Fu came over and handed Xia a cup of tea.


    Xia Xia took the tea and passed it to Ning Jie, "Wife, let me give it to you to drink."


    "Mm, thank you, husband." Ning Jie took the tea and said.


    "Ah Fu, quickly pour a cup of tea for Mrs. Song as well!" Doctor Huang quickly said, then exined somewhat embarrassedly, "Godly Doctor Song, I''m really sorry. A''cai doesn''t understand."


    "It''s nothing, there''s no need to pour tea. I don''t want tea right now." "Hey, Old Mrs. Huang, I wanted to buy half of the pharmacy, but you said that this pharmacy is not worth much, only being able to earn twenty thousand yuan in a month, I''m toozy to take that. I''m not interested in this small amount of money, let me ask you a question, do you want to make a lot of money?"


    "Divine Doctor Song, you mean ¡­" Dr. Huang was a little puzzled. She thought she hade to ask for a pharmacy in the summer, but now she heard that she did not want one. She even asked him if he wanted to make a lot of money.


    At the side, Ah Fang also found this question very strange. These days, how many people did not want to make a lot of money? Isn''t this just asking nonsense?


    "I have a way for you to earn a lot of money, much more than your crappy pharmacy. Your pharmacy can only earn twenty thousand a month, so I can make you a hundred thousand or even a million a day. Are you going to do it?" Summer asked, looking at Dr. Huang.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1011. I Cure Only Diseases that No One Can Cure

    <h4>Chapter 1011. I Cure Only Diseases that No One Can Cure</h4>


    Doctor Huang was stunned for a moment, then couldn''t help but ask, "Divine Doctor Song, can you tell me what the method is?"


    As a native of the vige, Dr. Huang had actually lived in a good family. When the vige was being renovated, he had taken a few houses, several of which he rented for rent, which was several thousand yuan a month, plus he opened a pharmacy which could earn twenty thousand yuan a month. In short, he now had a house and a car, and a bank had several million yuan in deposits, although it wasn''t very rich in this vige, but he was definitely not poor. However, when he said that he could earn a hundred thousand or even a million in a day in the summer, he was tempted.


    It''s very simple. If you go find rich patients who need treatment, then the fees for my treatment will be very high, at least one million yuan at a time, and I will give you a tenth of it. So, as long as you can find a patient, you will be able to earn at least one hundred thousand yuan each time. He did not want to earn ten thousand this kind of small amount of money every month.


    Dr. Song''s appetite was not small at all. If he were to treat someone, he would have to pay one million or even ten million yuan? This, this is too outrageous!


    Even Doctor Huang was stunned for a moment. He finally realized that yesterday, this Godly Doctor Song had treated him and asked him for half of his pharmacy. This was already a very cheap deal.


    "Hey, do you want to earn that money or not? If you don''t want to, I''ll find someone else! " Seeing how Doctor Huang remained silent for a long time, Xia Zhi asked with a hint of displeasure.


    "Divine Doctor Song, isn''t this fee a bit too expensive?" Dr. Huang could not help but ask, "Such a high fee, not many people can afford it."


    Although Doctor Huang opened the pharmacy as a restaurant to earn money, his fee had always been low. With such an expensive medical fee, it was hard for him to ept.


    "This is already very cheap!" ording to his previous rule, he was supposed to save 10 million and save 10 thousand, but he could not use this rule right now, because he could not let others know his original identity. For now, he decided to make the best of it and not charge too much, but in his opinion, no matter how low the fee was, it could not be lower than 1 million.


    Seeing that Dr. Huang did not say anything, Xia added, "Aren''t you just going to find patients who can afford to pay this price? If everyone can afford it, do I need you to help me find a patient? If I wasn''t new here and wasn''t familiar with this ce, I wouldn''t want you to earn this money! "


    "Dad, I think Divine Doctor Song is right. Didn''t you say Divine Doctor Song is very skilled? Since you''re a genius doctor, then the fee will definitely be high! " At this moment, Ah Fu spoke up. Obviously, he was tempted by the offer as well. Earning a hundred thousand or even a million yuan a day, that was really tempting!


    "Hey, if your dad doesn''t want to do it, then you do it." Summer looked at Ah Fu. "Anyways, whoever finds me a patient will be fine. I will give the money to whoever finds one."


    "Sure, no problem. This year, there are many sick and rich people. I can find a lot of them in one go!" That Ah Gui was very excited, as if he could see countless bills falling from the sky andnding on his head.


    "Ah Fu!" Dr. Huang said in a low voice, "What are you talking about?" You''ve never been a doctor, and you don''t even know who''s sick and who''s not! "


    "Dad, I''ve never been a doctor before, so I''m not too sure who''s sick and who''s not, but it''s very simple, I''ll go directly to the hospital and ask around." "I just need to ask a few friends. Besides, I know who''s sick, so isn''t Uncle Hong''s son sick?" Their family is not small, and they spent millions to treat their son''s illness. If one million is enough to cure it, Uncle Hong Kong will be happy to do so. "


    "What do you know?" Doctor Huang was a bit annoyed, "Hong Kong''s son is not sick at all, he''s just not that smart!"


    "Dad, although I don''t know much about medical skills, I don''t agree with what you''re saying. What do you mean by not having a brain? Isn''t that just having a brain problem?" "And I heard from my uncle Hong Kong that he had taken his son out of the country to examine him. His son had a tumor in his brain, and if that tumor was removed, his son would be a normal person. It''s just that the operation is too dangerous, and he might die, so he didn''t dare to let his son have the operation."


    "You''re talking about this even though you know it? That''s a brain tumor, can it be treated just like that?" Doctor Huang was even more infuriated, "Although Divine Doctor Song''s medical skills ¡­"


    "Hey, all of you shut up!" He shouted in dissatisfaction, "Old man Huang, it''s fine if you don''t want to earn money, but I don''t want to care about you. And you, the one called Ah Fu, go and find that Uncle Hong Sheng and ask him if he wants to treat his son''s illness and offer a price of at least a million yuan, do you understand?"


    "No problem, no problem. I''ll go find uncle Hong Kongter!" Ah Cai hurriedly said, and then looked at Xia Keke with a fawning face, "Godly Doctor Song, then how do I contact you after I''ve negotiated the price with my uncle Hong Kong?"


    "You can call me." At this moment, Ning Jie opened her mouth, "Remember my number, I''ll give it to you now."


    "Alright, I''ll write it down right away!" Ah Cai hurriedly said.


    A''cai quickly wrote down Ning Jie''s phone number. At this moment, he suddenly remembered something and carefully asked, "Divine Doctor Song, can you cure the brain tumor?"


    As a result, when he heard that he could earn one hundred thousand dors, his brain immediately went nk. He didn''t even consider if he could treat someone in the summer, and only now did he finally remember the most important thing to ask.


    "Of course I can cure it." Xia discontentedly stared at Ah Fu, "There''s no illness that I can''t cure. Also, remember, I can only treat illnesses that can''t be cured by others. Don''t look for me for this minor illness. It doesn''t earn money, so I''m not interested."


    "Yes yes yes, I got it!" But in his heart, he was thinking,ter on when he went to Hong Kong''s uncle''s house, he couldn''t say too much, so he could just treat this as an experiment. If this Song Divine Doctor could really cure this man''s brain tumor, then he could be a real Godly Doctor, then he could rx and go make money.


    "Then I''ll leave it to you, call me when you''re done. Also, don''t look for me tonight, I''m going back to sleep now." Summer saidzily and pulled Ning Jie away. For him, his goal ofing here today was already reached. Whether it was Doctor Huang or his son, as long as he could find him a patient, he would be fine.


    "Divine Doctor Song, why don''t you sit for a while ¡­" Doctor Huang was stunned for a moment before chasing after him.


    "I''m not free!" Summer did not wait for Doctor Huang to finish his sentence before he snappily said this. This old man Huang actually did not help him find a patient, which made him very unhappy. Thus, he did not want to bother with this old man Huang anymore.


    Summer and Ning Jie quickly returned to the hotel. After they entered the room, Ning Jie finally couldn''t help but say, "Hubby, is it appropriate to let that person called Ah Fu help out? I have always felt that this person was not very reliable and seemed to be very greedy. "


    "It doesn''t matter, he''s greedy and better, that way he''ll help me find patients, we can earn enough money to live a good life, and when that damn woman Song Yumei knows that I''m doing well here, she might even die of anger." Summer didn''t care.


    "I am just worried that Wealth will get into some bad mood. A greedy person like him is alwayscking in greed." Ning Jie was still worried.


    "It doesn''t matter. If he dares to have any bad intentions, I''ll kill him." Summer remained unconcerned.


    "Alright then." Ning Jie was a little helpless, she finally understood that it was not that she didn''t know whether that A''Ling was reliable or not, it was just that he was not afraid of anyone messing around with him, so she decided that there was no need to get entangled with him. She just had to be a bodyguard when she went out in the summer, just in case.


    "Stingy wife, I have to start absorbing the Yin Fire again." After saying that, he took out a handful of silver needles like he did yesterday, and sat down cross-legged on the ground. Just like yesterday, he began the arduous process of battling the Yin Fire.


    Afterst night''s experience, Ning Jie was no longer worried, but she still waited by the side. Just likest night, she didn''t finish absorbing part of the Yin Fire in the middle of the night in the summer, and then fell asleep again.


    The sleepsted until the next morning. When she woke up in the summer, she found Ning Jie was still fast asleep. However, this time, she did not have any nightmares.


    Summer stared at the sleeping Ning Jie, began to feel a little depressed in his heart, should he wake her up first or should he wake her up another way after she falls asleep and takes off all her clothes? He didn''t want to wait for her until noon like yesterday.


    However, Ning Jie had already woken up in the summer when she didn''t know what to do. She was woken up by the ringing of her phone.


    Ning Jie took the phone and answered, "Hello, who is this?"


    "Is Divine Doctor Song here? I am Ah Gui! " An excited voice came from the other side, "It''s already eight o''clock, has Godly Doctor Song woken up?"


    "What is it? Has the patient been contacted? " Ning Jie also recognized A''Fu''s voice. Although she didn''t have a good impression of him, she still asked about it herself.


    "Yes, I''ve managed to contact him. Uncle Hong Kong said that as long as his son can be cured, a million medical fee won''t be a problem!" Ah Gui was clearly a little excited, "Divine Doctor Song, can you treat him today? Uncle Hong Kong was a little anxious, and just now, he called me! "


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1012

    <h4>Chapter 1012</h4>


    You are my wife, so you don''t have to go out


    Ning Jie looked at the summer sky beside her and thought for a while. Then, she replied, "Wait for an hour, I''ll call you at 9 o''clock."


    Without waiting for a reply, Ning Jie hung up and said to Xia Xinyan, "That Ai Hui said he has a deal with the patient. Let''s get up."


    "Alright, let''s go and earn some money first." Summer thought about it for a moment, then nodded his head. Living without money was not easy, even renting a house had to be worried about rent. He didn''t want to rent anymore, instead he just went to buy a house.


    Summer finally got out of bed, and Ning Jie naturally followed. After washing up, they went out to eat breakfast, and then Ning Jie dragged Summer to Wan Jia Market, which was not far away.


    The Wan family supermarket was the biggest supermarket in the ce, and the things inside were quiteplete. Ning Jie dragged Xia directly to the clothing area, bought a new suit of clothes, a shirt, a jacket, and a pair of pants for Xia, and finally got him a pair of leather shoes. Finally, she spent about 4000 yuan on these, but after changing them, Xia looked a bit like those sessful people.


    In the past, when he was dressed up in summer, Ning Jie always felt that he was too rxed, and the temperature at Wanggang City was also a little low now. In the past, when he dressed up in summer, Ning Jie always felt that he was too rxed, and the temperature at Wanggang City was also a little low now.


    They needed to keep a low profile now, so they had to dress up like a regr guy. Under her coaxing and coaxing, summer finally changed into this outfit, and Ning Jie was very satisfied with her result. The words "people rely on their clothes" were true, and summer now looked much more handsome.


    Of course, there weren''t many clothes in this supermarket, and Ning Jie didn''t have much choice, so in her opinion, she could still dress up better in the summer. She even had the thought of designing some clothes for the summer, but these thoughts could only be imagined and not realized for now.


    When the two came out of the supermarket, it was already 9. Ning Jie took the initiative to call that Ah Fu and told him toe to the supermarket. He also drove a car here very quickly.


    "Divine Doctor Song, Miss Ning, please get on the carriage." At the moment, Ah Fu was very enthusiastic.


    Ning Jie and Summer got in the car and asked, "Is it very far from here?"


    "It''s not far, just a few minutes. Let''s go out and make a turn. We''ll be there soon." Ah Cai quickly replied.


    "Alright, let''s drive." Ning Jie said lightly.


    A-Cai started the car and drove out of the living quarters. Just as he turned the corner, he suddenly felt something. He quickly rolled down the window and shouted, "Stop!"


    A Ling quickly stopped the car, and then asked in confusion, "Divine Doctor Song, what''s wrong?"


    Summer didn''t say anything, just stuck her head out and looked around. For a moment, her expression was one of confusion.


    "What is it?" Ning Jie asked softly at this time.


    "Nothing, let''s go." Summer finally sat back down in the car. He had felt something familiar, but because his power was limited, his senses were not as keen as before. In the end, he still found nothing.


    "Drive." Ning Jie didn''t ask any further and just instructed a little bit more.


    He let out a sigh of relief and quickly drove the car. After driving about two kilometers, he turned a corner and finally stopped in front of a two-story house that looked ordinary.


    "Divine Doctor Song, this is the ce." He opened the car door first, and after he got off with Ning Jie in the summer, he softly introduced, "Don''t just look at this house, it''s very ordinary, but Uncle Hong Kong is very rich. He has many factories, but he only has one son, and he''s always wanted to get his son to take over. But his son''s mind isn''t very good right now, so as long as he can cure his son, he''ll be willing to give him one million yuan."


    "Got it. Stop talking nonsense and quickly go in." He didn''t care about the situation in the patients'' families in the summer. He was only here to make money, not to investigate their family background. As long as they could afford to pay him, everything else didn''t matter to him.


    A man in his forties quickly came to open the door. This man looked very ordinary and was dressed a bit rustily, but he was immediately introduced as the uncle named Huang Hongsheng.


    "You must be Divine Doctor Song?" Huang Hongsheng was very polite to him during the summer and greeted him warmly, "Come in,e in!"


    This ce had grown very fast in the past few decades, and many people had made a fortune because of this. He had opened a few factories, and added together, he had several hundreds of millions of dors in assets. Although in Wang Hong City, he couldn''t be considered as one of those rich people, but to give a million for his son''s treatment was definitely not a problem.


    In fact, Huang Hongsheng was not very confident about A''cai, because he also had some understanding about A cachet. This brat had never been involved in any serious business since childhood, and although he had never done anything bad, Huang Hongsheng had always felt that A cachinnation was unreliable, so in the beginning, he actually didn''t believe Song Shishi that much. However, A cachet told Huang to go ask Doctor Huang, and after hearing what Dr. Huang said, Huang Sheng believed him, because Huang Hongsheng was very clear about Doctor Huang''s character.


    And now, Dr. Huang was actually here as well. Although Dr. Huang did not agree to help make money for the summer, now that Ah Fu was involved, coupled with the fact that Dr. Huang and Mr. Huang were also familiar with each other, Dr. Huang also came to see how things were going.


    Doctor Huang believed that this Divine Doctor Song''s medical skills were superb, but even so, he was not sure that this Divine Doctor Song could cure his brain tumor, but he was willing to give it a try.


    Previously, he thought that whatever happened to his son''s brain tumor, nothing would happen to him, but in recent months, his son''s condition had worsened. After going to thergest central hospital in Wanggang City to check, he was told that the brain tumor was growing, and without surgery, it would be hard for him to survive. However, the hospital also told him that not many people would dare to perform the operation, and the sess rate was less than one percent.


    This guy was called Huang Xiaocong, but apparently, he didn''t even have a clever n. From his expression, he looked no different from a fool. He was sitting on the bed, an adult in his twenties holding a toy belonging to a three-year-old child.


    "Xiao Cong, this is the doctor. I''ll get the doctor to help you first..." Huang Hongsheng walked to the side of Huang Xiaocong''s bed and said in a pleasant tone. However, before he could finish his sentence, Huang Xiaocong suddenly screamed out.


    "I don''t want to see a doctor, I don''t want to be injected..." Huang Xiaocong suddenly screamed and threw the toy in his hand to the ground.


    Summer took out a silver needle and pierced it into Huang Xiaocong''s body, immediately quieting him down. He yawned and theny down on the bed. In less than a minute, he had fainted.


    "It''s much quieter now." Summer muttered to herself, in her heart she could not help but mutter, "Is it easier for Huang to have mental problems?" Otherwise, why would he treat that fellow''s brain the moment he left the mountain? Since he had just arrived at Wang Hong City, this strange ce, the first patient was surnamed Huang, and there was something wrong with his head as well?


    Seeing that Huang Xiaocong had fallen asleep so easily in the summer, the others at the side fell into a daze. Huang Hongsheng, who saw the needle for the first time in the summer, was instantly subdued by the summer.


    Hesitating for a moment, Huang Hongsheng couldn''t help but ask, "Godly Doctor Song, I have Xiaocong''s medical records and some checklists from before. Would you like to take a look?"


    "No need, I''m not sure about those tests myself." Summerzily said. Then, she ced her finger on Huang Xiaocong''s wrist and began to feel his pulse.


    This time around, his pulse took a long time. After a full three minutes, he released his hand and couldn''t help but frown.


    Seeing the look on his face in the summer, Huang Hongsheng suddenly felt that something was amiss. He hurriedly asked, "Godly Doctor Song, how was it? Can it be cured? "


    "Of course it can be cured." Xia Xia repliedzily.


    After thinking for a moment, Xia Xia said, "Hey, all of you go out. When I''m healing, I don''t like outsiders watching me."


    "Alright, then we''ll leave immediately." Huang Hongsheng quickly nodded his head and asked again, "Godly Doctor Song, I wonder how long it will take?"


    "Very soon, just a few minutes. You guys wait outside. I''ll be out soon after I''m cured." Summer was getting impatient. "Get out of here, I''m almost going to treat the patient."


    After hearing that it was only a few minutes, Huang Hongsheng didn''t ask any further questions. He bid farewell to Doctor Huang and Ah Fu and left immediately.


    "Do I have to go out?" Ning Jie couldn''t help asking softly.


    "Of course you don''t need to go out. If I say to let outsiders out, then you''re my wife. Naturally, there''s no need for you to go out." Xia Xia gave Ning Jie a puzzled look. This stingy guy was sometimes not that smart!


    Hearing Xia Yan''s words, Ning Jie went to the door and closed it, then turned around. She couldn''t help but be slightly stunned, because she suddenly realized that Xia Jing had pierced her body more than ten times with silver needles. This surprised her, wasn''t he treating people? Why did it seem like it was the same as when he was absorbing the Yin Fire?


    While Ning Jie was still confused, Xia Xinyan held a silver needle and stabbed it into Huang Xiaocong''s head, who was lying on the bed. While Ning Jie was confused, Xia Zhi held a silver needle and stabbed it into Huang Xiaocong''s head.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1013

    <h4>Chapter 1013</h4>


    13. He must be tired of us.


    Outside the room, Huang Hongsheng felt a little uneasy. Although it had only been a minute, he still looked anxious. This was normal, as it was rted to his son''s future, he couldn''t help but worry about it.


    "Hong Kong Sheng, don''t worry. Since Divine Doctor Song is so confident, there shouldn''t be a problem." Dr. Huangforted Huang Hongsheng.


    "Bro, I can''t help but worry. Although he said it with confidence, it''s not a small disease after all. I''ve even seen a foreign hospital before, no one would dare say they are sure!" A trace of helplessness appeared on Huang Qunsheng''s face, "I wonder when Godly Doctor Song wille out ¡­"


    "It''s out!" Ah Cai shouted excitedly all of a sudden.


    Both Dr. Huang and Mr. Huang were stunned. How long had it been since they came out? The two looked at the door in confusion, and discovered that Divine Doctor Song had indeede out. The peerless beauty who was with him also came out.


    "Divine Doctor Song, is it done?" Ah Cai was the first to wee him. He was very concerned about this matter, as it concerned his ability to earn one hundred thousand yuan in a short amount of time.


    "Nonsense!" "There''s no patient I can''t handle."


    At this time, Huang Hongsheng finally reacted, and came up to him and asked eagerly, "Divine Doctor Song, is my son really alright?"


    "It''s fine. If you don''t believe me, take him to the hospital for an examination. Also, prepare 1 million in cash. I''lle back tomorrow to collect it." Summer said quickly and then left quickly with Ning Jie.


    Huang Qunsheng was a bit puzzled. Why did this Divine Doctor Song leave in such a hurry? He suddenly started to worry. Could there be something wrong with his son?


    Thinking of this, Huang Qunsheng hurried in and let out a breath of relief because he saw that Huang Xiaocong was still fine. He had just sat up in bed and was a little confused.


    "Dad, why do I feel like I can''t remember a lot of things?" When Huang Xiaocong saw Huang Hongsheng, he was puzzled. "Also, Dad, you, why do you seem to have aged a little? Wait, howe I seem to have grown up as well? "How strange, why do I feel like I just had a dream?"


    Hearing Huang Xiaocong''s words, Huang Hongsheng was dumbfounded. Tears started streaming down his face. Dr. Huang, who was standing at the side, was also stunned. This Xiaocong seemed to have be normal all of a sudden? Isn''t that Divine Doctor Song''s medical skills too amazing?


    "Uncle Hong Kong, don''t be silly. Take Xiao Cong to the hospital for a checkup first!" This brat only cares about his money, if Huang has confirmed that his son is cured, then he should pay for it.


    "Alright, let''s go to the hospital first." Huang Hongsheng finally came back to his senses. Although it seemed that his son was really normal now, he still couldn''tpletely rx without going to the hospital for an examination.


    On the other side, Xia and Ning Jie returned to the hotel as fast as they could. As soon as they entered the room, Summer immediately took out a handful of silver needles and injected it into her body for over a dozen times before sitting down cross-legged.


    Ning Jie was worried. From the beginning, she didn''t ask what happened in summer. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to ask, but she didn''t have the chance to. However, she could guess that the fire in her body was starting to act up again.


    Originally, it was not surprising that there was a problem with the Yin Fire in her body during the summer, but Ning Jie did not understand why it would happen so early this time. Remembering the strange behavior before the treatment in summer, Ning Jie vaguely understood that the current state of the summer was probably the result of the treatment of the patient.


    However, Ning Jie was still unable to do anything. She could only watch from the side and wait quietly. On this matter, she could not help at all.


    The wait was long, from the morning to the evening, Xia Keke still sat there, while Ah Fu called, but Ning Jie didn''t answer and just turned off her phone. She wasn''t in the mood to answer the phone, nor did she want to disturb the summer by the sound of the phone.


    Ning Jie had spent the whole day feeling uneasy. At night, there were still two people feeling uneasy.


    The Jun Hao Hotel was located in the center of the city. It was a five-star hotel. At the moment, in a luxurious suite, two young women were wearing a look of worry on their faces.


    The two young women dressed simrly each other. They both wore long ck gowns on the outside, but they were open on the inside. Inside, they looked exceptionally sexy, with skintight leather clothes on top and boots and skintight pants on the bottom.


    However, just by looking at their faces, the two of them did not resemble each other in the slightest. There was a clear difference in skin color, one was clearly a Western female, and the other one was more like a Oriental beauty. Their hair was also purple and ck, making the distinction very obvious.


    Although the two girls were equally beautiful and sexy, their auras were somewhat different. The purple-haired beauty looked even more charming, while the ck-haired one was cold and elegant with a hint of wildness within.


    "Instructor, it''s very strange. I couldn''t get through to my little hubby''s phone no matter what. This doesn''t make sense. He could always get through to me on his phone no matter what time in the past." The purple-haired beauty said.


    "Damn it, there''s really something wrong these days. I can''t even find that damn pervert!" The ck haired beauty said indignantly, "Men are really like that. If we seed, we can just ignore it. I think that damn pervert must be tired of us!"


    "Instructor, don''t let your imagination run wild. Little hubby wouldn''t do something like that. Think about it, when did he get tired of it on the cruise?" Every single time, he would act as if he''s not enough, and would only let us go if we begged for mercy. " The purple-haired beauty clearly did not agree with the ck-haired beauty''s thoughts.


    The ck haired beauty''s pretty face turned slightly red, as if she thought of the absurd days on the cruise. In fact, she also agreed with the purple-haired beauty, that pervert was indeed always looking for trouble, but when she thought of how that pervert forced her to stay awake for seven days and eight nights, she couldn''t help but feel a little weird.


    Although she felt that the pervert wasn''t tired of her, she was still a bit angry. "Then why didn''t he contact us at all, and now he can''t even reach us on the phone?"


    "Did something happen to my little husband?" The purple-haired beauty asked with some unease.


    "What can happen to him?" The ck haired beauty disapproved. That pervert was so powerful that the probability of an ident was too small.


    "Instructor, let me call Yunman. She''s also my little husband''s woman, and we''re also friends. Before, when I was in Jianghai City, she never betrayed me. She''s very reliable. I''ll ask her little husband about his condition, is that alright?" The purple-haired beauty thought for a moment and then suggested.


    The ck-haired beauty considered for a moment, then nodded. "Alright, call her and ask her about the situation."


    The purple-haired beauty quickly picked up her cell phone and made a call. "Hello, Yunman. It''s me, Isabe ¡­"


    This purple-haired beauty was the famous beauty, Isabe, and the ck-haired beauty who apanied her was her instructor, the more famous female assassin, the Night Elf Avril who shook the world of assassins.


    Not long ago, after separating from Summer, they first went back to the Shadow Squad headquarters, reporting the matter of Summer being willing to join the Shadow Squad but having to request to be the Guild Leader to the other important management members of the Shadow Squad. However, this matter was not settled yet, because a portion of the Shadow Squad supported her, but there were also some who objected, and the reason for their opposition was sufficient, which was that this person had nevere to the Shadow Squad headquarters in the first ce, so it was naturally impossible for him to be the Guild Leader.


    Avril didn''t really care about it. She felt that if Summer gave that guy time to visit the Shadow Squad, they would probably agree even if they disagreed. She could tell that the pervert didn''t have much interest in bing the leader of the Shadow Squad, he just had some interest in her and Isabe.


    Then she and Isabe left headquarters, and there was another mission for them in the States, and as they went about it they began to see that something was not quite right.


    First of all, they discovered that the target of the assassination was different from the ones shown in the intelligence report. Then, they realised that there was actually an ambush at the target, and luckily, under the training of the summer, their abilities had advanced by leaps and bounds, so even though they were in danger, they still managed to get rid of the ambush and the target, and in the end, sessfully broke out of the siege.


    Avril''s mother, who was at headquarters, personally asked about the matter, but before she could find out the reason, they were attacked again. They spent the next ten days being attacked, killing one enemy after another, until they finally found out what happened. An anonymous rich man was offering them 50 million dors for their lives, which was why they were constantly being attacked.


    Avril''s mother also sent him news that there might be a traitor in the organization, leaking out their information and even their whereabouts, which was why they were always easily found out. Avril''s mother, who was going to let them go back to the Shadow Squad headquarters first, also changed her mind and told them not to go back for now, and to try to contact the organization as much as possible, so it was best to hide in a rtively safe ce.


    Avril never expected toe to China, but Isabe said that the safest ce in the world was definitely her little husband''s side. Avril thought that was right, so they went to Wanggang City through Hong Kong today. They were nning to go to Jianghai City for the summer, but found that they couldn''t get in touch with the summer, so they decided to stay in Wanggang City for the summer.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1014

    <h4>Chapter 1014</h4>


    I said tomorrow


    Isabe finally hung up, looking a little unnatural.


    "What''s wrong?" Avril couldn''t help but ask, "Will that damn pervert really refuse our call?"


    "Instructor, of course not, are you a little confident?" Which man in this world would be tired of us? " Isabe revealed a helpless smile, "It''s just that something isn''t right. My little husband might really have met with an ident."


    "How is this possible?" Avril''s pretty face slightly changed, "What did Liu Yunman say?"


    "I don''t know where her husband went, but she can''t get in touch with him now either. She said no one knows where he is now, and she isn''t too sure about the details either. She seems a bit worried." Isabe replied.


    "Is that all?" Avril was relieved and said disapprovingly, "That pervert must have gone somewhere to fool around with other women, just like how he was on the boat with us before."


    "I hope so, as long as nothing happens." Isabe whispered, hesitated for a moment before asking Avril, "Instructor, what do we do now?" Should we stay here or go to Jianghai City? "


    "I''ll stay here for now." Avril thought for a moment and said, "If anything happens, it''s easy to go abroad. If that pervert can get in touch with him, it''s not toote for us to find him. Besides, I''m a little worried about the incident at the Shadow Squad headquarters."


    Isabe nodded. She did not ask any further questions, but inwardly, she was muttering to herself that she did not know where her husband had gone to.


    Avril didn''t seem to care, but she was also worried. Could something have happened to that pervert?


    Isabe and Avril could never have imagined that the summer was only a few dozen kilometers away from them, in the same city as theirs. It was just another hotel.


    Around eight in the evening, Summer finally opened his eyes. He took out the silver needles on his body and quickly stood up. This time, however, he was in quite a good state, unlike the previous two times.


    "Stingy wife, what time is it?" Summer asked.


    "It''s only eight o''clock." Ning Jie quickly replied and asked in confusion, "What happened to you this morning? Why is the situation different from the previous two times? "


    Nothing much, just that the guy''s illness is a bit troublesome, but if I use acupuncture it''s very difficult to cure, so I had to use my true qi. I split up some of the ice and fire energy to treat his illness, and then I couldn''t control it very well, so I let some of the Yin Fire take the opportunity to run over. Xia Xia exined, then said to himself, "No wonder I''m so hungry, it turns out it''s been so long. Stingy wife, let''s go out and eat."


    "Mm. Alright." Ning Jie replied.


    The two of them quickly walked out of the hotel room. Ning Jie couldn''t help but ask softly, "Weren''t you tired every time you finished absorbing the Yin Fire? "Why are you in a better mood this time?"


    "It''s very simple, because after these few times of absorbing, the fire and ice spiritual energy in my body has increased by a lot and the yin fire is also reduced. With these changes, the fire and ice spiritual energy in my body has gained the upper hand, and I''ve just used the fire and ice spiritual energy to recover my physical strength, so I''m in high spirits right now." He did not hide anything from Ning Jie in the summer, and was actually quite happy about it now. That was because the next time he used Ice and Fire Essence Qi, he would not have the same problem as this morning.


    Of course, he couldn''t use too much of the fire and ice spiritual energy right now. However, if it was just for treatment, he didn''t need much either. It was more than enough.


    The two of them walked out of the hotel and saw a stall selling Chongqing chili powder. They found a ce to sit and ordered four bowls of powder in one go. Ning Jie only ate one bowl and ate three bowls in the summer.


    "There''s a cake shop over there. Why don''t we go buy a cake?" Seeing that she hadn''t eaten her fill in the summer, Ning Jie couldn''t help but suggest in a low voice.


    "Sure." He didn''t have enough to eat after all.


    The two of them then went to the cake shop. After eating seven or eight small cakes in one breath in the summer, they felt more or less full.


    Seeing that it was still early, Ning Jie suggested that they go out for a stroll. She would go backter. Since she came to this ce, she hadn''t visited it at night, so it felt quite lively.


    Summer also felt that after dinner it was best to do some exercise to digest what he had just done, but what he wanted to do was another kind of exercise, but seeing that Ning Jie seemed to want to go for a stroll, he decided to do this kind of exercise first.


    Ning Jie held onto Xia Xia''s arm for a few minutes and suddenly heard a surprised voice from the side. "Divine Doctor Song, Divine Doctor Song, are you here?"


    The two of them turned around and saw that it was Ah Fu. He ran over with a pleasantly surprised look on his face.


    "What do you want?" Ning Jie wasn''t too happy. She didn''t have a good impression of Ah Fu in the first ce, and now that he popped out while she was out walking with him in the summer, she was naturally even more unhappy.


    "Miss Ning, I''ve been looking for you." "Big business, big business!" A-Cai replied in a hurry.


    "What big business?" Summer asked casually.


    Ah Fu looked around and then lowered his voice: "Godly Doctor Song, Uncle Hong Sheng has taken his son to the hospital to check and confirm that his son is well. He believes in you so he immediately introduced you to another big boss, this is a real big boss, although Uncle Hong Sheng is considered rich, but his money is not even worth a dime!"


    "Oh, is that big boss going to die too?" he asked in the summer.


    "Uh, no, it''s not that the big boss is going to die, it''s that he has a wife. The big boss found a beautiful young wife a few years ago, and he treats her very well. Last year, his wife got into a car ident and became a vegetable." Ah Cai quickly introduced the situation, "That big boss already said, as long as Divine Doctor Song can wake up his wife, he can give her 10 million without a problem. 10 million ah, this is a big business, right?"


    Although he did not get the one hundred thousand from Uncle Hong Shen, but he heard that Uncle Hong Kong had already taken back the cash, so after he gave it to Doctor Song, he would be given one hundred thousand. Now, suddenly, there was a huge business deal of ten million, he could put that one hundred thousand aside instantly.


    "Oh, it''s a big business." Xia Chen casually said, "I''ll go tomorrow then."


    "Divine Doctor Song, can''t you go now?" A''Ling couldn''t help but ask.


    "I''m going shopping with my wife right now. I don''t have time to go." Xia Xia snappily said.


    "But, but, that big boss is very anxious, he wants you toe immediately, he heard from Hong Kong''s uncle that the boss is an impatient person, the moment he heard that someone can treat his wife, he asked Hong Kong''s uncle to help, he didn''t even want to wait for a moment." A''cai seemed to be in a bit of a dilemma.


    "Can he find someone else to treat him if he waits?" Xia Chen was displeased, "It''s up to me to decide when and for whom to treat. I said tomorrow would be tomorrow!"


    "But ¡­" Ah Fu still wanted to say something.


    "My husband has made it very clear that if you still want to earn that money, just make it clear to him that we''ll go again tomorrow." Ning Jie interrupted Ah Shi''s words coldly.


    "Let''s go back to the hotel and sleep." Summer said to Ning Jie, then pulled her away, no longer caring about Ah Fu.


    He didn''t say anything more. After a while, he picked up his phone and made a call.


    Summer soon returned to the hotel with Ning Jie. The two of them first took a shower, and in the bathroom, Ning Jie''s slender legs performed amazing leg skills. After ying independent for a long time, the two of them went back to bed and rolled the bed sheets for half the night before sleeping in each other''s arms.


    But they got up early, because in the morning there was a knock at the door that woke them up.


    The two got out of bed and dressed properly. Ning Jie then went to open the door, and at the door stood a middle-aged man in his forties. This man had an elegant demeanor, and behind him were two men in suits who looked like bodyguards.


    "Hello, may I ask if Divine Doctor Song lives here?" The middle-aged man asked politely.


    "You are?" Ning Jie was a little puzzled.


    "My name is Ren Xiaofeng, and I especially invited Divine Doctor Song over to treat my wife''s illness. If there''s anything I can disturb, please forgive me." The middle-aged man replied politely.


    "Are you the big boss whose wife became a vegetable after a car ident?" Ning Jie immediately understood.


    "Yes, I was a bit impatientst night. I heard that Divine Doctor Song was not very happy, so I came over personally to apologize, hoping that Divine Doctor Song would understand." Ren Xiaofeng nodded and answered.


    "Don''t worry, I said I would go today, so I will naturally go." At this time of the summer, hezily continued, "Wait outside for a while, I''ll treat your wife''s illnesster."


    "Yes, Divine Doctor Song." Ren Xiaofeng quickly answered.


    Half an hourter, a stretch Lincoln drove away from Pleasing Hotel. It was carrying Summer and Ning Jie, as well as Ren Xiaofeng and Ah Fu, and of course, Ren Xiaofeng''s bodyguards.


    At almost the same time, on a certain ind in the North Lake of Jianghai City, a helicopter had just taken off and was flying toward the Qingfeng Mountain.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1015

    <h4>Chapter 1015</h4>


    FIRST BLACK IN HISTORY


    Because of this, the traffic was always more crowded. It was now 8 am, and it was also the peak hours of the morning, so Ren Xiaofeng''s car drove very slowly. They drove for almost an hour on the road before they arrived at Wang Hong Kong Huiren Hospital at 9: 30 am.


    Huairen Hospital was actually quite famous in Wanggang City, but the reason why it was famous was not because of its doctors'' superb medical skills. Although Huiren Hospital imed to have the best specialists, it was because of the high fees that made people remember this hospital.


    The doctors here were usually very observant and could roughly determine how much money a patient had. Then, these doctors would think of a way to use up all of that person''s savings, and it was said that no matter what illness it was, once they entered this hospital, they would have to spend at least ten thousand dors to get out. asionally, a few smart ones would discover that something was wrong, and those who ran away early were exceptions.


    Huairen Hospital had been in Wanggang City for a long time, so citizens who had been in Wanggang City for a long time wouldn''t go to this hospital because it was recognized as the darkest hospital in Wanggang City, Huairen Hospital, and Deception.


    However, the business of Huairen Hospital was still quite good. There were many patients who came here every day, and the reason was very simple as well. Advertising for this hospital could be seen almost everywhere in Wanggang City, and since there were a lot of people moving around in Wanggang City, none of them knew that Huiren Hospital was so dark.


    Ren Xiaofeng''s wife was currently in Huairen Hospital, but it was not because she didn''t know the reputation of Huiren Hospital, but because, although Huiren Hospital was dark, there was one thing other hospitals couldn''tpare to, and that was that the service here was really good, whether it was the nurse or the doctor, both of them had a very good attitude, the patients were usually taken good care of here, and it was precisely because of this that many people were disgraced by the hospital, but in the end, they didn''t pursue the matter.


    Ren Xiaofeng''s wife was a vegetable and naturally needed better care. He wasn''t short on money, so he naturally preferred to have his wife stay here. In fact, his wife had two nurses responsible for taking care of her every day.


    "Mister Ren, you''re here!" Ren Xiaofeng was a frequent visitor here, and almost every day, he woulde here to see his wife. Therefore, whether it was the doctor or the nurse, they had long been familiar with Ren Xiaofeng. Even some of the patients who were hospitalized here were very familiar with him.


    Everyone who greeted Ren Xiaofeng nodded in return, but he didn''t say anything. After a while, he took Summer into a ward, which wasn''t veryrge, but was rather neat and tidy. There was only one bed in the room, a young woman was lying on it, and next to the bed sat a young nurse.


    This head nurse was quite pretty, with short hair. When she saw Ren Xiaofeng enter the room, she hurriedly got up, "Mister Ren."


    "She''s your wife?" Xia Zhi pointed at the young girl on the bed. He could tell with a nce that she was unconscious, and at the same time, he despised Ren Xiaofeng. This guy''s taste was nothing, this wife was not pretty at all.


    "Yes, Divine Doctor Song. She''s my wife, Gummin." Ren Xiaofeng nodded immediately and replied respectfully.


    The pretty nurse gave Xia Xia Xia a puzzled look. Who was this guy? Why would Mr. Ren be so polite to him? Why did you still call him Godly Doctor? How could there be such a young genius doctor? Could it be a scammer?


    Summer walked to the bedside and ced two fingers on her wrist. Less than ten secondster, he took out a silver needle and quickly injected a few needles into her head.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The pretty nurse was shocked and couldn''t help but exim.


    "What''s his name?" At this time of the summer, he had already withdrawn his silver needles and red at the pretty nurse. This person''s voice was too unpleasant to listen to!


    "Divine Doctor Song, can my wife still wake up?" Ren Xiaofeng asked cautiously at this time.


    "Ask your wife!" Xia Xia snappily said.


    Ren Xiaofeng was stunned, asking his wife? He wanted to ask his wife, but if she could answer that question, he wouldn''t need to.


    "Mister Ren, your wife is already awake." Ning Jie suddenly said on the side.


    Ren Xiaofeng was surprised when he heard this. He was already awake? How, how is this possible?


    "Where ¡­ where am I?" At this moment, Ren Xiaofeng heard a confused and nervous voice.


    Ren Xiaofeng was shocked at first, but soon an ecstatic expression appeared on his face. He suddenly threw himself on the bed, his voice trembling. "Min Min, you, you''re really awake?"


    Gan Min had already opened her eyes, but she didn''t know what was going on. She looked at Ren Xiaofeng in confusion, "Xiaofeng, what ¡­ what''s wrong with me?" "This, this is a hospital?"


    "Min Min, you''re finally awake. It''s good that you''re fine, it''s good that you''re fine ¡­" Ren Xiaofeng didn''t answer her question. Instead, he pulled her into his embrace and hugged her tightly.


    The pretty nurse at the side had her eyes red, as if she was moved by this scene. The others in the room also seemed to be infected, and even Ning Jie looked a little different than usual.


    Ren Xiaofeng and Gan Min were hugging each other tightly. At this moment, the room was filled with a warm atmosphere. However, at this moment, a loud voice broke the atmosphere.


    "Hey, you guys need to go home first. Hurry up and give me the money, I''m very busy!" The person who ruined the scene was naturally in the summer. He had been a bit impatient because of the traffic jam, but now that he had reached the hospital and cured the person, he naturally had no mood to continue waiting.


    The pretty nurse couldn''t help but turn her head to look at Summer. What kind of person was she? Wasn''t she being too unreasonable?


    Ren Xiaofeng, on the other hand, reacted immediately upon hearing Xia Chen''s words. He said something to Gan Min in a low voice and then released her. He turned around and walked towards the summer and bowed deeply, "Thank you, Godly Doctor Song!"


    "No need to thank me, just give me the money, I''m waiting to buy a house!" Summer was impatient. "Remember, ten million, and I want cash."


    ck, how ck, the number one ck in all of history!


    The nurse had also been at Huirin Hospital for some time, and she knew that Huirin Hospital had a bad reputation, but that didn''t matter. As long as her sry was high, then the sry at this hospital, whether it was a doctor or a nurse, would be much higher than at any other hospital.


    But before that, this nurse had always believed in one thing. The Huairen Hospital she was in was definitely the darkest hospital in Wanggang City, and it also had the highest fees. But now, she finally understood thatpared to this so-called young so-called genius doctor, their hospital was simply a true welfare hospital!


    10 million was 10 million! That was 10 million! He just had to insert a few needles and the whole thing took less than a minute. He was actually going to receive 10 million? This was too ck-hearted!


    When Ren Xiaofeng heard this, he was also stunned, but it was not because of the price, because he had long heard that this Divine Doctor Song''s fee was very high, and they had discussed the price beforehand. As long as his wife could be saved, he was willing to pay 10 million, although 10 million was a lot, but to him, it was nothing, far less than his wife.


    "Divine Doctor Song, you want cash?" Ren Xiaofeng couldn''t help but ask, this was the reason why he was in a daze. Ten million wasn''t much to him, but it wasn''t easy for him to pay ten million in cash all of a sudden.


    "That''s right, I want cash!" He didn''t have an ID or a bank card, so of course he would have to collect the cash.


    It was not impossible for her to do it at the moment, but in the summer, when she felt that it would be troublesome, she might as well just take out the cash. Since he would have to spend itter, he decided to take the cash and buy a house, he did not want to rent a house. That damnable woman Song Yumei wanted him to live a miserable life, but he needed to live a better life, live a good house, eat good food, and have a beautiful wife to apany him.


    "Divine Doctor Song, ten million in cash is not a small sum. I still need to contact the bank, it might take a few hours to withdraw." Ren Xiaofeng sounded a little apologetic, then he changed the subject, carefully asking, "Godly Doctor Song, I seem to have heard you say that you want to buy a house?"


    "That''s right, we''ve just arrived here, there''s no ce we can stay." Xia Chenzily said, "I don''t want to stay in that crappy hotel anymore."


    Ren Xiaofeng hesitated for a moment, then said, "Doctor Song, in fact, if you need a ce to live, I can provide it to you. I developed quite a few vis at the Fragrant Snow Lake, and I also live there myself, but there are still several vis that have not been sold. If Doctor Song has time, you can go and take a look, and if you feel satisfied, I can give one to the two of you."


    "Is that so?" Xia Chen thought about it and said, "Alright, then take me to see it. If there is a house that I like, then I don''t want your money. You can just give me a house."


    The nurse at the side muttered. This person''s calctions were not bad. He had more than ten million vis at Fragrant Snow Lake. If this person wanted a vi, he would be even more profitable.


    It had to be known that the vis in the Fragrant Snow Lake area were the most expensive in the whole of Wang Hong Kong. The price per square meter was more than 100,000.


    "Godly ¡­ Godly Doctor Song, then, then what about my money?" At this time, Ah Cai could not help but ask.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1016. A villa worth a hundred million

    <h4>Chapter 1016. A vi worth a hundred million</h4>


    Wealth had not spoken a word. When he saw that Gan Min had woken up, he was even more excited than Ren Xiaofeng was because this meant that he had one million yuan in his possession.


    Originally, when he heard Divine Doctor Song say that he wanted cash, he didn''t think much of it. He also liked cash, so holding a million in cash was definitely a great feeling.


    But now, he heard that Doctor Song did not want cash, but instead wanted a house, and he was immediately anxious. He knew that the vi at Fragrant Snow Lake was valuable, but the problem was, this vi was not money, and there was no way to split it. Furthermore, he, Ah Fu, did notck a house.


    "What are you so anxious for?" Summer unhappily stared at Ah Cai, "If I say I will give it to you, then I will naturally give it to you. Didn''t that Huang Hong Sheng owe me a million yuan? You can just go and get it. As for the other hundred thousand, I''ll give it to you next time. "


    "Then, Divine Doctor Song, you have to personally inform Hong Kong''s uncle. Otherwise, he wouldn''t give me the money." Wealth was still a little worried.


    "You can go back first. Tell Huang Hongsheng to give us a call and ask." Ning Jie followed up at this moment.


    "Then, okay, okay, I''ll go back now." A''Fu was quite satisfied with this arrangement. Although he still had a hundred thousand yuan left, but as far as he was concerned, as long as he found another patient, everything would be settled.


    The greedy A-Cai quickly left Huiren Hospital, and Xia and Ning Jie soon left as well. A-Fu left the hospital to get the money, but Xia and Ning Jie went to look at the house.


    Although his wife had just woken up, Ren Xiaofeng really wanted to apany her, but in order to avoid offending this Song Godly Doctor with his miraculous medical skills, he still personally apanied Xia and Ning Jie to Fragrant Snow Lake. As for Ren Xiaofeng''s wife, Gan Min, she was still staying in the hospital, preparing to have the doctor of Huairen Hospital give her a thorough examination.


    It couldn''t be helped, because the summer hade too fast to save Gan Min. This made Ren Xiaofeng feel that it was a little too magical, a little too abnormal, to the point where he couldn''t be at ease.


    After leaving the hospital for 15 minutes, Xia and Ning Jie arrived at Fragrant Snow Lake under Ren Xiaofeng''s guidance. Fragrant Snow Lake was a realke, and theke wasn''t big, but if there was ake like this in the ce they lived at, it would be pretty good. Because of this, the Fragrant Snow Lake vi area became the most expensive vi area in Wang Hong Kong.


    The entire Fragrant Snow Lake vi area was actually quiterge, so this area was divided into eight areas. They were named after the first area of Fragrant Snow Lake to the eighth, and Ren Xiaofeng lived in the first area of Fragrant Snow Lake.


    "Divine Doctor Song, Miss Ning, this is a cold house." Ren Xiaofeng pointed at one of the vis.


    "Mister Ren, if you call this a harem, then I''m afraid no one wouldn''t live in a harem." Ning Jie said ndly. She already knew that Ren Xiaofeng was a real estate agent, but she didn''t have a good impression of one. The reason was simple, the price was too expensive.


    Although Ning Jie had also been a rich person for a while, most of the time, she had no money and the house was basically a luxury good for her.


    Ren Xiaofeng smiled awkwardly. He was just being modest, he didn''t know that Ning Jie would take it seriously.


    "We''re not interested in seeing your house. Where''s our house?" Xia Zhi asked with a hint of dissatisfaction.


    "About that, Divine Doctor Song, what do you think about that house?" Ren Xiaofeng pointed to the opposite side of theke. It was a three-storey vi that was about the same size as Ren Xiaofeng''s, covering an area of about 1000 square meters. Compared to the other vis nearby, this vi was clearly more luxurious.


    "It seems pretty good. It''s much better than the other houses." Summer said casually.


    "Divine Doctor Song, that is the best vi in Fragrant Snow Lake # 1. In fact, the facilities inside are slightly better than the one I live in, because the one built at the back is not very reasonable, so I changed it a little. There are all kinds of facilities inside, such as gym and swimming pool, why don''t you two go take a look first?" Ren Xiaofeng gave a brief introduction, then suggested.


    "Alright!" After summer, he dragged Ning Jie to the mansion. Ren Xiaofeng quickly followed, but the door was locked. The door could be opened using a password. Ren Xiaofeng also knew the password, so he smoothly opened the door.


    Ten minutester, after earning a fewps in the summer, he made his decision, "Stingy wife, let''s just live here. I think this vi is pretty good, much better than our lousy hotel."


    Of course, Ning Jie also thought this mansion was pretty good, but she had another question. She then asked, "Mr. Ren, this mansion''s price shouldn''t be just 10 million, right?"


    "Miss Ning, I won''t hide it from you. ording to the market price, this vi will sell for around 100 million, but I naturally can''t sell it to you at the market price. I think it''s as Divine Doctor Song said just now, this vi will be taken as my reward for Divine Doctor Song." Ren Xiaofeng said politely.


    "If that''s the case, wouldn''t Mister Ren be at a disadvantage?" Ning Jie couldn''t help asking.


    "Miss Ning, to me, as long as it can wake my wife, even if I have to spend all my wealth, I wouldn''t mind." Ren Xiaofeng said sincerely, "Besides, although this vi is priced at 100 million, its construction cost isn''t that high. It''s only 10 million, so I''ll just sell it to you for the price."


    "Is that so?" Ning Jie was a little surprised, but then she sighed, "No wonder people say that your real estate industry is a windfall."


    "This is indeed a windfall." Ren Xiaofeng admitted it all, then said, "Godly Doctor Song, Miss Ning, if you are satisfied, then this vi is yours. I can give you the security system password and room key to this vi right now, and you can officially stay here. As for the property rights documents, I will give them to you in a few days."


    "Alright, this house is ours now." Xia nodded, he was also satisfied with this ce, and Ning Jie was also satisfied with this ce.


    Then, after about half an hour, Xia and Ning Jie officially took over the mansion. The security password of the mansion was changed, and as for property rights, they could only put it in Ning Jie''s name because they didn''t even have an ID in summer.


    Of course, in the summer, he wasn''t really interested in the property rights of this house, because in his opinion, he was just temporarily staying here. Of course, in the summer, he wasn''t really interested in the property rights of this house, because in his opinion, he was just temporarily staying here.


    He was actually in a hurry to go back to the hospital to see his wife. After he left, Ning Jie wandered around the vi and couldn''t help sighing in her heart, the vi''s decoration is really not bad, not to mention the furniture isplete, even the quilt on the bed in the bedroom on the second floor is brand-new. In fact, as long as he took a fancy to it, he could enter at any time and didn''t need to prepare anything.


    "He even has a toothbrush? This is way too exaggerated!" Ning Jie mumbled to herself and ran into the kitchen, thinking that if she had rice and vegetables, she would be convinced.


    Fortunately, the developer, or that Ren Xiaofeng, was not so perverted as to prepare everything so well. There was neither rice nor vegetables in the kitchen, and the refrigerator was empty. However, she found a pot of peanut oil in the cupboard.


    It took only three days to go from having nothing to owning a luxurious vi worth over a hundred million, but this time, Ning Jie seemed to be very calm. After all, she had experienced something simr, when she went from a bad girl with nothing to a great beauty in an instant, and then to a super noble girl who could sit on a Rolls Royce andmute to work, the experience was even more miraculous than now.


    Ning Jie came to the living room on the first floor and saw Xia Xia sitting on the sofa watching cartoons. Looking at his interested expression, Ning Jie was speechless. Only now did she realize that this person actually liked watching cartoons.


    "Stingy wife, do you think that Song Yumei, that damn woman, would be angered to death if she knew that we were living so well now?" Xia Xia asked with a smile when he saw Ning Jie.


    "She won''t die from anger so easily." Ning Jie obviously didn''t think so, "I think if she knows that you''re doing well, she''ll probablye over and beat us to death."


    Without waiting for Summer to speak, Ning Jie immediately changed the topic. "I''m going out for a while, do you want toe with me or wait for me at home?"


    "What are you doing out here?" Xia Keke curiously asked.


    "I''m going to the supermarket to buy some rice and vegetables. I still have some other things I need to use, it''s almost 11 o''clock now. I''m going now, I just happened to be able toe back to cook." Ning Jie replied.


    Summer thought about it, then said, "I''ll go with you."


    "Alright, then let''s go." Ning Jie was quite happy.


    They quickly left the vi and arrived at the vi area''s entrance arm in arm. Ning Jie took the initiative to greet a security guard, "Brother Security, may I ask, where is the closest supermarket?"


    "Follow this road and keep walking. About two kilometers, you''ll see a Marvo supermarket." The security guard quickly replied.


    "Thank you." Ning Jie smiled at the security guard, causing him to lose his wits. He secretly cursed in his heart, such a good cabbage was actually given to a rich pig!


    At that moment, a car drove over. When the security guard saw the couple in the car, he became even more depressed. There were so many rich pigs, and they were all f * * king good cabbages!


    However, the security guard was immediately overjoyed. He realized that these two rich pigs were actually arguing!


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1017. Good Chinese Cabbage Cant Be Duck

    <h4>Chapter 1017. Good Chinese Cabbage Can''t Be Duck</h4>


    In fact, to the security guard, although these two cabbages were good cabbages, the next one that appeared was still a far cry from the previous one. However, what made the security guard even more annoyed was the new pig, because this pig was simply too ugly.


    At this moment, the old and ugly pig was arguing with another young and ugly pig. Obviously, this security guard thought he was more handsome than summer, and the reason he couldn''t get a girl as pretty as Ning Jie was because he had no money.


    "Kid, it''s you?" The man in his fifties, who was sitting in the car, was stunned at first when he saw Xia Xia Zhi. He then gnashed his teeth and shouted, "Brat, you really have the guts to appear in front of me!"


    "Who is this idiot?" However, Xia Xia Keke red at the man with dissatisfaction, "Do I know you?"


    "Brat, stop f * cking pretending. What did you do to me on the cruise, did you f * cking forget about it now? Let me tell you, you little brat, you''re dead for sure! " The man red at Xia Zhi menacingly.


    "I''m sick, I don''t know you!" Xia Xia snappily said, then pulled Ninja. "Wifey, let''s go. Don''t bother with this crazy guy!"


    The moment he turned around, a silver light shot out from Xia Keke''s hand and entered Chi Renfeng''s body.


    He moved so fast that no one could see his movements. Even Ning Jie only felt something and couldn''t see his movements clearly. Even though his abilities were no longer as strong as they were in the past, the way he shot out silver needles was still as exquisite as before.


    "There are so many lunatics these days!" Xia Xia Chen pulled Ning Jie out of the door leisurely and sighed.


    The security guard was a little disappointed. He had hoped that these two rich pigs would have a fight, but unfortunately, they didn''t.


    But at this moment, a voice cried out: "Boss Chi, Boss Chi, what''s wrong?"


    The security guard looked towards the direction of the voice and found the pretty girl in the car shaking the old and ugly pig in panic. However, the pig did not react at all.


    "Quick, call an ambnce!" the pretty girl shouted to the guard.


    "Yes, miss." The security guard began to make a phone call, secretly gloating in his heart. See, good cabbage really can''t be randomly picked, right?


    At this moment, Ning Jie, who had already walked far away, could not help but ask Xia Chen softly, "You know that person?"


    "Yeah, he''s an idiot." Xia Zhi nodded his head, that guy was the one who imed to eat human bees, Chi Renfeng. Back on the Princess Sama, this guy called Chi Renfeng was unconvinced of his loss and actually started nning to win the summer, even threatening to win money for him in the summer, and ended up getting kicked off the cruise ship in the summer.


    He hadn''t seen Chi Renfeng in summer since then. He thought Chi Renfeng had drowned, but he didn''t expect to meet that idiot here. Since he didn''t drown that time, he might as well just kill him now.


    "Does he know your name?" Ning Jie suddenly started to worry, "Will he leak the news that you''re here?"


    "Don''t worry, he won''t have the chance." Xia Chenzily said, "That idiot is already dead."


    "Huh?" Ning Jie was stunned. "You, you just killed him?"


    "Yeah, since that idiot wants to die, of course I have to get rid of him." Summer had taken it for granted, and he didn''t think it was wrong.


    Ning Jie was a little worried, "What if the police find us?"


    "Don''t worry, they won''t be able to find any evidence." "I''ve never been afraid of the police."


    Seeing that Ning Jie was still worried, Xia Xiaforted her, "Stingy wife, you''re just a stingy person, not a coward. Don''t worry, we''ll be fine, let''s go to the supermarket first."


    "Alright, let''s go buy some vegetables first." In fact, she wasn''t afraid of the police, mainly because she was worried that Song Yumei would get news of her. But thinking about it, this was Wanggang City, far from the capital city, so even if there were police here, it shouldn''t matter.


    Ning Jie and Xia quickly found the Malvo supermarket, there were a lot of people there, but no one noticed them. Although Ning Jie looked very attractive right now, the people who came to the supermarket all came to buy things, and no one came to look at beauties. Furthermore, most of the people who came to buy things were housewives, so they might be interested in seeing handsome men, but they would definitely not be interested in beauties.


    At this moment, thousands of miles away in Qingfeng Vige, hundreds of people from the vige ran out. They were all looking at something they had never seen before: a helicopter.


    A few days ago, when the vigers saw a group of workers clearing out arge piece of t ground, even raising a metal pole and hanging a big red g, they were all very curious, not knowing what exactly was going on here. Although some of the workers said that they were building an airport, many of the vigers did not believe that.


    However, a few minutes ago, when they really discovered that a ne had flown into the corner of the mountain, they couldn''t help but believe it. After that, they swarmed over like a swarm of bees to watch the show.


    The propeller finally stopped spinning, and the door of the helicopter was opened. Then, two beautiful girls jumped out. While some vigers were admiring the beauty of these two girls, another even more beautiful girl appeared in everyone''s line of sight.


    However, this was not the end. Less than a secondter, another beauty in a white dress appeared. Her long hair fluttered in the wind like a fairy. Everyone was stunned by what they saw.


    "Joe." However, at this time, a mature and hot beauty appeared and walked towards the four beauties.


    All of a sudden, these vigers felt a bit dizzy. What day was it today? Did the fairies all descend to the mortal world? Otherwise, how could so many beautiful women appear all of a sudden?


    "Sister Qing, has the room been arranged?" A beautiful young girl asked. This young girl was Qiao Qiao and the mature beauty who had just stepped forward was Yun Qing.


    "I''m ready." Yun Qing nodded, but her tone carried a trace of anxiety. "Little Qiao, what''s wrong with husband?"


    "Sister Qing, don''t ask this first. Take us to where we''re staying." Qiao Qiao whispered.


    These few days, she had called the vige chief many times every day in the summer. Even when she came to Qingfeng Vige, she would go to the vige chief''s house to borrow a phone to call, but she had never been able to get through. This caused her to feel uneasy.


    In the past few days, Yun Qing had been here for the most part. She even rented a house as a temporary residence and quickly brought Qiao Qiao and the rest to the house. Since there was no one else in the house, Yun Qing prepared to ask again, but before she could ask, someone else did.


    "Little Qiao, where are we going to find a little scoundrel?" This made her not in the mood to y during the day, and she did not have the mood to sleep at night either. In the past, although she did not spend time with the little scoundrel every day, she knew where the little scoundrel was and thus felt at ease. But this time was different, she did not know where the little scoundrel was, so she could not calm down.


    "Big Sis Qing, Feng''er, wait here. Big Sis Meng and I are going to a ce." Joe said.


    "Miss Qiao, shall we go with you?" Qiao Feng''er was a bit worried.


    "You can''t go." Qiao Qiao shook her head. "Rest assured, we will be back soon."


    "Little Qiao, are you looking for a husband?" Yun Qing could not help asking, "Where is my husband?"


    "Sister Qing, I don''t want to lie to you. Actually, I don''t know where my husband is. But, when Sister Meng and I return, perhaps we will know where my husband is." Qiao Qiao said softly.


    Yun Qing opened her mouth, but did not say anything in the end. At this moment, she seemed to have no other choice but to wait.


    "Sister Meng, let''s go!" Qiao Qiao then turned her head to look at Liu Meng.


    "Mhmm, let''s go find the little scoundrel!" Liu Meng was also very anxious. She pulled Qiao Qiao by the hand and ran out.


    "Sister Meng, this way, this way ¡­" Qiao Qiao would give Liu Meng directions from time to time. The two of them ran very fast and soon arrived at the foot of the Qingfeng Mountain. Qiao Qiao also continued: "Sister Meng, go up."


    "Is Scoundrel on the mountain?" Liu Meng asked curiously.


    "Big Sister Meng, when we get to the mountain, we''ll know how to find a husband." Qiao Qiao could only exin.


    "Oh, I know!" Liu Meng responded and then pulled Qiao Qiao by the hand as they ran up. For an ordinary person, climbing Qingfeng Mountain was not that easy. However, for Liu Meng, it was like walking on t ground.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Liu Meng saw a road appear in front of her. She couldn''t help but cheer: "Little Qiao, the road ahead is much easier to walk on!"


    Liu Meng ran forward at an even faster speed. Under her lead, Qiao Qiao had no choice but to run along with her. However, within a minute, Qiao Qiao shouted out anxiously. "Sister Meng, quickly stop!"


    Liu Meng stopped, and asked puzzledly: "Little Qiao, why did you stop? Have we arrived? "


    "Sister Meng, we haven''t arrived yet, but we can''t go this way. We can''t go this way." Qiao Qiao shook her head and pointed upwards, "We are going up from here."


    "But, Joe, there''s no road here!" Liu Meng had a puzzled look on her face. Then, she eximed, "How strange! There''s a wooden house over there!"


    Qiao Qiao also saw the wooden house. After a moment of silence, she softly said, "Sis Meng, that wooden house was built by husband."


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1018. Fairy of the World

    <h4>Chapter 1018. Fairy of the World</h4>


    "Really?" Liu Meng let go of Little Qiao and ran towards the wooden house, shouting, "I want to see if Little Scoundrel is hiding inside!"


    Liu Meng ran into the wooden house. In less than a minute, she ran out and returned to Qiao Qiao''s side. She looked a little unhappy. "Little Qiao, there''s no one inside. Little Scoundrel is not inside. Where is he?"


    "Sis Meng, don''t be in such a hurry. Of course my husband isn''t in there anymore." Qiao Qiao felt a little helpless. This Big Sister Meng usually did not seem to care about anything and only knew to go out and y. Now that her husband had disappeared, this Big Sister Meng became more anxious than anyone else.


    "Little Qiao, who are we looking for now?" Even now, Liu Meng still wasn''t clear about the details, "Aren''t we still going to look for Little Scoundrel?"


    "Big Sister Meng, we are going to find a husband, but before that, we need to find someone else. We are going up the mountain to find that person." Qiao Qiao softly exined.


    Liu Meng was still confused. "Little Qiao, who is that person?"


    "Sister Meng, you will know very soon." Qiao Qiao did not say it out loud. She then changed the subject, "Sister Meng, please do me a favor and tear down this wooden house."


    "Huh?" Liu Meng became even more confused, "Little Qiao, why did you tear it down? Wasn''t this wooden house built by a little scoundrel? Also, I think this wooden house is pretty nice! "


    Qiao Qiao was momentarily a little helpless: "Big Sister Meng, are you trying to find a husband?"


    "Yeah, Little Scoundrel isn''t here, so I can''t sleep." Liu Meng nodded.


    "Big Sister Meng, if you want to find a husband faster, you have to listen to me before you find one, do you understand?" Qiao Qiao had no other choice but to persuade Liu Meng.


    Sure enough, Liu Meng immediately nodded. "Okay, little Qiao, as long as you can find that little scoundrel, I will listen to you!"


    "Sister Meng, then you should destroy that wooden house first." Qiao Qiao said.


    This time, Liu Meng didn''t ask anymore questions and immediately went to tear down the wooden house. After she was done, she pointed at a tree and asked, "Little Qiao, do you want to pull up this tree as well?"


    Although this tree was part of the wooden house, it naturally grew on the mountain, which was why Liu Meng asked this question.


    "Sister Meng, do you know if there is anyone else around here?" Qiao Qiao asked.


    "No, it''s just the two of us." Liu Meng shook her head. "Rx, no one is following us."


    Qiao Qiao looked at her surroundings and took a deep breath. Then, she slowly said, "Big Sister Meng, use all your strength to kick this tree."


    Although this request was a bit strange, Liu Meng didn''t ask for the reason this time. She lifted her leg and viciously kicked the tree.


    Under normal circumstances, with Liu Meng''s power, if she were to kick it, the tree would definitely be broken. However, after Liu Meng kicked it, she started to think that the tree was abnormal, because not only was the tree not broken by her kick, it did not even shake!


    "Eh? Strange, why is there no reaction from this tree?" Liu Meng couldn''t figure it out. She moved her pretty face closer to the tree as if she wanted to take a closer look. She was starting to suspect that this wasn''t an ordinary tree.


    However, after carefully examining the tree for a while, she could not find anything different about it. From the looks of it, it was clearly a very ordinary tree.


    "Joe, do I still want to kick this tree?" At this time, Liu Meng couldn''t help but ask. Just as she finished speaking, she suddenly eximed, "Ah, why is the tree gone?"


    Liu Meng looked around and immediately eximed: "Ah, that''s weird. Little Qiao, where are we? This mountain seems to have grown a lot taller.


    "Sister Meng, this is the true appearance of Qingfeng Mountain." Qiao Qiao raised her head to look at the top of the mountain. The mountain, which was initially only a thousand meters tall, suddenly seemed to have grown several times taller. With a single nce, she could see that the peak was shrouded in clouds and clouds, making it impossible to see the mountain peak. The top was no longer lush green, and withered leaves could be seen everywhere.


    Previously, they seemed to have reached the mountainside. But now, they seemed to still be at the foot of the mountain. However, there was a wide path to the mountain in front of them.


    "Little Qiao, do we still need to go up?" Liu Meng asked again.


    Just as Qiao Qiao was about to speak, a voice that sounded like it came from heaven, "Little Qiao, did something happen?"


    Before she could finish her sentence, Liu Meng saw a white shadow sh past, and a white robed girl appeared in front of her. Liu Meng was stunned when she saw the white robed girl, as if she waspletely captivated by her.


    Liu Meng had always thought of herself as the most beautiful witch, Mengmeng. However, the appearance of this white robed girl gave her a sense of inferiority. For a moment, she felt like crying.


    Twenty years ago, Liu Meng was not a good student, and after sleeping, she forgot many words, so she found that she didn''t know how to describe this white-robed girl. After thinking for a while, she came up with one word: perfect.


    Whether it was her eyes that were bright like the stars, her skin that did not have a single blemish, or even her exquisite figure, they could only be described as perfect. And what made Liu Meng feel inferior was that the special temperament of this woman in white made her unconsciously feel that this woman in white was a fairy in the sky while she, Demoness Dreamy, was just a mortal witch.


    "Sister Yue, hubby he, something might have happened to him." Looking at the white-robed woman, Qiao Qiao''s eyes reddened slightly. For the past few days, she had been acting very calm in front of others because she knew that she had to remain calm, or else others might fall into chaos. But now, she did not need to pretend to be calm anymore.


    "Did something happen to the little pervert?" A hint of surprise appeared on the face of the white-robed female, Yue Qingya. She then shook her head, "Little Qiao, don''t worry. He should be fine. If he really has something, I can feel it."


    After a short pause, Yue Qingya reached out and grabbed Qiao Qiao, while her other hand also quickly fell on Liu Meng''s body. Liu Meng discovered that she was flying up the mountain at a fast speed, and for a moment, Liu Meng wanted to cry. Why was this fairy not only more beautiful, but her martial arts were also better than hers?


    "Little Qiao, let''s go up first. You''ll tell me what happenedter." At this time, Yue Qingya''s voice reached Liu Meng''s ears. From start to finish, she did not ask who Liu Meng was.


    Fragrant Snow Lake vi # 1.


    After a trip to the supermarket, Xia and Ning Jie returned to their new home, and then Ning Jie disyed her culinary skills to Xia. Unfortunately, her culinary skills were not very good, which made Xia couldn''t help but miss Mu Ha.


    Of course, Ning Jie''s culinary skills were not the worst. At leastpared to Han Shanyue, Ning Jie''s culinary skills were pretty good. Cold cooking was basically hard to swallow, and although Ning Jie''s cooking wasn''t very delicious, it wasn''t that bad either. At least Ning Jie herself could eat it, unlike Han Shanyue who couldn''t eat the food she cooked.


    He was even able to eat those cold and unpleasant meals, and naturally had no problem eating the lunch made by Ning Jie. But this meal not only reminded him of Mu Ha, but also reminded him of Leng Han, which made him even more anxious to see them immediately, however, to meet them, he had to take care of Song Yumei, and to take care of Song Yumei, he had to first recover his powers in summer.


    Therefore, after he finished his lunch, he went to the bedroom on the second floor in the summer and started the battle with the Yin Fire again. However, even though he desperately wanted to absorb all the Yin Fire in his body in the summer, he only managed to absorb a small part of the Yin Fire in the afternoon. At this rate, even if he spent all his time absorbing the Yin Fire every day, it would still take at least a month.


    "Song Yumei, you damned woman, make it so that I can''t see my wife for a month. In the future, I will also lock you up in the Quiet Room. At the very least, I won''t be able to see anyone for a month." Summer muttered to himself. The longer he stayed in this ce, the more he wanted to torture Song Yumei.


    "Are we going out to eat tonight or at home?" Ning Jie asked. She didn''t really want to go out, but she knew her cooking skills were ordinary, so she asked for Xia Xia''s opinion.


    "Let''s eat at home." Xia Chen thought for a while and said, he felt it was better not to go out too often. After all, he was still hiding from that damn Song Yumei, if someone found out and told Song Yumei, then there would be trouble.


    Before the summer, he thought that no one would know him here, but at noon, he actually met that idiot Chi Renfeng. Although he was dead, it was hard to guarantee that no one else knew him. For the sake of his wives'' safety, he should stay at home for a while longer.


    "Alright, then I''ll go and cook first. Watch the TV." Ning Jie decided to be a good wife. Although she didn''t have the talent to be a good wife, she at least needed to work hard, right?


    Ning Jie got up and walked towards the kitchen, but just at this moment, the doorbell rang. Ning Jie couldn''t help but frown, and then walked to the door of the living room. She looked at the disy of the visible ess control system, and her eyebrows creased even more.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1019

    <h4>Chapter 1019</h4>


    One Thousand and Neen My men killed him


    From the screen, Ning Jie could clearly see that there were three policemen standing at the door, two men and a woman. The one leading was a middle-aged policeman, about forty years old, not too tall, and a little thin.


    "Who is it?" Ning Jie opened the system and asked.


    "I''m Shi Jinsong, the chief of the police''s homicide squad. Here''s my ID." The middle-aged man took out a certificate and stuck it on the camera, "They are my subordinates. We are here to investigate a case. Please open the door."


    Ning Jie looked at the summer and asked softly, "The police are here, want to let them in?"


    "If they want toe in, then let theme in." Summer didn''t care much about it.


    Ning Jie hesitated for a moment before finally opening the door. The three policemen quickly came in.


    "I''m sorry to bother you two." As officers, they knew very well that people who could live in such a ce were usually people that ordinary cops like them couldn''t afford to offend. It was just that the person who was involved in this incident was also a rich man, and the bureau chief had personally instructed them to deal with it properly, which was why they had no choice but toe here to investigate.


    "Chief Shi, if you have something to say, just say it." Ning Jie said ndly, "We don''t like to be disturbed by outsiders."


    Ning Jie had been a rich person for a while. She knew how to put on airs, and she also knew that she wouldn''t be polite to these policemen. If she was too polite, these policemen might even suspect her.


    "May I know how to address you, Miss?" Shi Jinsong asked politely.


    "My surname is Ning." Ning Jie said ndly, "Chief Shi, you should get down to business."


    "Miss Ning, do you know Mr. Chi Renfeng?" Shi Jinsong finally asked the key question.


    "Chi Renfeng?" Ning Jie, however, was a little surprised. "Chief Shi, we''ve not been in Wanggang City for long. There are basically no people we know here. As for what''s called Chi Renfeng, it''s even more impossible for us to know him."


    "Miss Ning, are you sure you don''t know Mr. Chi?" "You should have just met this morning?"


    "Chief Shi, I''ve made it clear that we don''t know anything about Chi Renfeng. If you have no other questions, then please leave this ce." Ning Jie was annoyed. Of course she understood now that these policemen came because of the matter with Chi Renfeng, but at this moment, she decided to act dumb.


    "Miss Ning, you two met at the door at around 11 o''clock this morning. When you met, Mr. Chi suddenly died. Are you sure you have no impression of this?" Shi Jian seemed to have good patience as he calmly asked.


    "Hey, is there something wrong with your head or your ears?" Summer interrupted with a little dissatisfaction, "My wife said it clearly, she doesn''t know that idiot Chi Renfeng. Why are you still asking so many questions!"


    Xia Zhi initially didn''t want to talk, but when he saw the policewoman, he suddenly thought of something and became cold again. His mood immediately turned sour, and then he wanted to kick these policemen out.


    "Hey, be a bit more polite when you speak!" The young policewoman was a bit dissatisfied, "You are now suspects, we are investigating ording to thew. If you don''t cooperate, we will take you to the police station and interrogate you slowly!"


    "You ugly bastard, step aside. I have no mood to talk to you!" He hated ugly female policemen the most. It wasn''t wrong for a woman to be ugly, and it wasn''t too wrong for her to be a police officer, but being ugly also reminded him of his beautiful sister police officer, that was an unforgivable mistake!


    The policewoman was immediately infuriated and her voice started to tremble. "Y-you ¡­ what did you say?"


    "Fang Lan, shut up!" At this time, Shi Jinsong shouted in a low voice. His expression was also very unhappy. It was obvious that he was very dissatisfied with this policewoman''s sudden action of interrupting.


    The policewoman called Fang Lan red at Xia, but she didn''t dare to say anything else. She bitterly shut her mouth.


    Ning Jie was speechless at the side. In the summer, this guy would always offend people whenever he opened his mouth, but thinking back to when they just met, she was always bullied to death by him. Right now, his behavior was not strange at all.


    At this time, Shi Jinsong looked at Xia, and spoke again, "Mister, how should I address you?"


    "What do you call me?" Xia Xia snappily said, "I''m not interested in knowing you, nor do I want you to know me. You can go out now, I don''t like to see ugly women, nor do I like to see men. You guys are affecting my mood."


    "Mister, we''ve seen the video before. ording to the video, you and Chi Renfeng spoke before, and there was a conflict in your words, and ording to the testimony of the young miss and the security guard with Mr. Chi, Mr. Chi should know you. So, if my guess is correct, you and Mr. Chi should know each other, right?" he asked in a low voice, staring at the summer.


    "I don''t know that idiot. As for whether that idiot knows me, you all can ask him." Xia Xia snappily said.


    "Since Mr. Chi is already dead, we naturally have no way of asking him." "However, I hope you can cooperate with us. We are investigating Mr. Chi''s death. If Mr. Chi''s death has nothing to do with you, we will leave immediately."


    "Oh, if you knew how that idiot died, you''d just get lost, wouldn''t you?" Summer said, looking at him.


    He then slowly said: "If we can prove that Mr. Chi''s death has nothing to do with the two of you, we will naturally leave!"


    "Actually, that idiot''s death still has something to do with me." In the summer, his expression turned a little serious.


    Hearing this, Shi Jinsong couldn''t help but be stunned. This person actually admitted to being involved in Chi Renfeng''s death?


    "Hubby, you ¡­" Ning Jie also wanted to say something. She didn''t know what she was nning in the summer, but she knew that no matter what, admitting to killing Chi Renfeng was not a good choice.


    Xia, however, didn''t wait for Ning Jie to finish talking. He opened his mouth and spoke again. He looked seriously at Shi Jinsong and asked, "Hey, do you know my name?"


    Shi Jinsong almost cursed out loud. If he had known, would he have asked earlier?


    Before he could reply, Xia spoke again. "Let me tell you, my surname is Song, and my name is'' Song ''and'' Death ''."


    "Song died?" "Mr. Song, you just said that Mr. Chi''s death is rted to you. What happened?"


    "I thought you were stupid. Didn''t I tell you? I am Song Dian! " Xia Xia looked at Shi Jinsong with dissatisfaction, "Do you know why I''m called that? "There is a fortune-teller who told me that I am the reincarnation of the god of death, and whoever scolds me will die, whoever beats me will die, and whoever provokes me will also die, so I''m called Song Dying, that lunatic Chi Renfeng, he said that he knew me for no reason and ended up dying. Hmm, I think my men probably killed him."


    Ning Jie didn''t know whether tough or cry. What was all this nonsense?


    The young policemen behind him, especially the policewoman, seemed to want to beat him up over the summer. They all felt that this fellow was simply spouting nonsense, even bringing out some form of death!


    "Mr. Song, where are your subordinates?" Shi Jinsong asked.


    "I don''t know. He should be in the hall of the underworld." Summer said casually.


    "Mr. Song, then you should know the name of your subordinate, right?" Although he felt that the summer was full of nonsense, he still wanted to ask if it was possible for him to find the murderer. The key was to be able to go back and report.


    I know, one of them is called ck Impermanence, the other is called White Impermanence, and the other is called the Soul Emissary. Actually, I''m not too sure either, but I''m the reincarnation of the god of death. Summer saidzily.


    "Hubby, the Death God is from the west. The ck and White Impermanence is from the east. It seems like the Death God''s underlings aren''t the ck and White Impermanence." Ning Jie suddenly said.


    "Is that so?" Summer blinked. "But I heard Death and Hades are actually the same person."


    "Mr. Song, Miss Ning, are you two messing with us?" Shi Jinsong could no longer hold back his anger. He was certain now that these two people were speaking nonsense!


    "Hey, are you sick? Who would have the time to y with you? "Okay, you can get out now or I''ll throw you out!" Xia Keke said with dissatisfaction.


    "Don''t be too arrogant. Is it amazing to be rich?" The policewoman, Fang Lan, couldn''t stand it any longer, "Do you believe that I won''t capture you all at the police station right now?"


    "I don''t believe you. If you capture me, my subordinate, the ck and White Impermanence, will definitelye looking for you." Xia Chen said disapprovingly.


    "I want to see exactly what that ck and White Impermanence looks like!" Fang Lan was finally angry. She took out a pair of handcuffs and rushed towards Summer. "I''ll capture you at the police station right now!"


    "Fang Lan!" Shi Jinsong let out another low shout and stopped Fang Lan. The business was full of anger, "Are you the team leader or am I the team leader?"


    "Leader, they''re too arrogant!" Fang Lan said indignantly with a look of unwillingness.


    "Mr Song, Miss Ning, I''m sorry to bother you!" "Let''s go!" Shi Jinsong said to Xia and Ning Jie, then he shouted to Fang Lan, "Let''s go!"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1020. Two Options

    <h4>Chapter 1020. Two Options</h4>


    Shi Jinsong walked out first, and although Fang Lan was unwilling, she had no choice but to leave. As soon as she left the door, she could not help but ask, "Leader, are we going to leave just like that? We haven''t even checked their ID cards! "


    "Fang Lan, why do you care so much about this?" At this moment, that young policeman couldn''t help but speak up, "We are only here to do a routine investigation. You have seen the footage, there is no evidence to prove that this is rted to them at all. We don''t even know if Chi Renfeng was murdered or not, why do you have to offend him? Since they can afford to buy a vi, they must be rich. We can''t afford to offend them. "


    "I just don''t like that Song fe. Also, I think there must be something wrong with that Song fe. His name is Song Death or something, and his name must be fake. How could someone use such a name?" Fang Lan said angrily.


    "That''s not for sure. There are all kinds of weird names. What if he really is called Song Dying?" The young policeman and Fang Lan started to sing, "I said you better forget about it. Didn''t he just say you''re ugly? You''re not really ugly, why would you care what people say? "


    "This is the first time I''ve been called ugly, it''s so infuriating!" The reason why she was so angry was indeed because of this reason.


    "Fang Lan, since you think he''s an alias, then go investigate his real identity." "I know there''s software that can identify a person based on their photo. You know it better than me. You can do it when you get back to the police station."


    "Understood, team leader. I''ll go back and settle it immediately!" Fang Lan nodded.


    Not long after Shi Jinsong and the others left the vi area, Xia Xia and Ning Jie also walked out of the gate. Originally, he nned to eat dinner at home during the summer, but after being made a fool of by Shi Jinsong and the rest, he suddenly didn''t want to eat at home anymore.


    There was a Fragrant Snow Lake Gourmet City less than a kilometer away from the viplex. When they went to the supermarket in the morning, they saw this ce, so they went directly to the Gourmet City. They then ate a Western meal on the first floor of the Gourmet City.


    Although the steak here wasn''t very expensive, after paying the bill, Ning Jie found out that they ran out of money again.


    After leaving the Gourmet City, Ning Jie told Xia Chen about this matter. "Hubby, we only have 200 yuan left."


    In fact, even if they only had this little bit of money, it wouldn''t be a surprise to see that in the summer, they had already treated two patients, one had received one million yuan and the other had received ten million yuan. But in reality, the medical fees for these two patients, as well as thest bit of cash, had been confiscated and both of the one million yuan from Huang Hongsheng and Ren Xiaofeng had been given to Ah Fu, while all of the ten million yuan from Ren Xiaofeng''s side had been exchanged for the one hundred million yuan vi.


    "It doesn''t matter, I''ll just go and earn more tomorrow." Xia didn''t care about that. "That guy called Ah Fu, he''ll help me find the patient."


    "Are you going to work with that A-Cai like this all the time?" Ning Jie couldn''t help but ask. She was always a little worried about A''Ling and didn''t want to work together with him in the summer.


    "I''m not going to work with that guy even once." Xia Zhi casually said, "If we treat another person, we can at least earn one million yuan. One month is enough. I think we can at most stay here for one month."


    "Mm, then let''s work together with him once more." Ning Jie was instantly happy.


    Just as she was speaking, her phone rang. She looked at the number and saw that it was from Ah Cai. It was really Cao Cao who had just arrived.


    "It''s Ah Fu again, I think I''ve found another patient." Ning Jie said.


    "Tell that guy to bring the patient here, I''m toozy toe and treat her." Summer said.


    "Yes." Ning Jie replied and picked up the phone.


    "Miss Ning, is Godly Doctor Song here?" As soon as the call connected, Ah Fu asked excitedly.


    "Yes, if you have anything to say, just say it." Ning Jie''s tone was cold.


    "Miss Ning, I''ve found another patient who is willing to pay a high price, but I don''t know if Divine Doctor Song can treat that disease, so I haven''t agreed yet. Can you give Divine Doctor Song the phone number? I would like to personally ask Divine Doctor Song. " A''Fu quickly said.


    Ning Jie slightly frowned and still passed the phone to Xia, "Hubby, he has something to ask you."


    "Hey, what do you want to ask?" Xia Zhi took over the phone and asked in a displeased tone.


    "Divine Doctor Song, there''s a big boss in his forties. He actually doesn''t have any incurable diseases, it''s just that he''s a bitcking in that aspect. I wonder if you can treat him?" Wealth asked carefully.


    "Which aspect is not good?" Summer did not understand for a moment, "Hey, if you have something to say, just say it, don''t beat around the bush."


    "Divine Doctor Song, you''re just not very good at women ¡­" He still didn''t quite understand.


    Summer interrupted him: "Isn''t it impotence? "Just say it, don''t worry, as long as he isn''t a eunuch, I will be able to cure him."


    "That''s good, that''s good. Divine Doctor Song, then I''ll immediately reply to that boss. I wonder when you will be free, Divine Doctor Song?" Ah Cai asked excitedly.


    "Tomorrow, just bring them to me." Xia Zhi casually said, "Also, let him prepare the money. After I finish treating him, I have to collect the money. Do you understand?"


    "Sure, no problem. Divine Doctor Song, your address is?" Ah Fu agreed immediately.


    Summer gave the address to Ah Fu, then hung up the phone. Just as the call went through, they had already arrived at the front door of Fragrant Snow Lake viplex.


    At this moment, a burly man in a suit walked over and asked, "Are you Song Jue and Ning Jie?"


    "I''m Ning Jie, who are you?" Ning Jie asked. At the same time, she was a little puzzled, in this ce, there shouldn''t be many people who knew their names.


    "Our boss wants to talk to you." The sturdy man didn''t reveal his identity, but pointed at a car not far away, "Our boss is waiting for you in the car."


    It was a stretch Lincoln. It looked simr to Ren Xiaofeng''s Lincoln, even the color was ck. But since it was night time and the car was purposely parked in the dark, it wasn''t very eye-catching.


    "We don''t want to talk to your boss!" Xia Xia snappily said.


    Ning Jie also spoke up, "If your boss really wants to talk to us, then just let your bosse over himself!"


    "Our boss doesn''t like to wait for people. You''d better hurry up." The burly man''s voice suddenly turned cold, with a threatening tone.


    "Scram!" Xia Keke scolded him straightforwardly.


    "You will pay the price for this word!" The sturdy man''s voice became even colder, "Don''t force me to make a move!"


    Ning Jie suddenly raised her leg and kicked the man, who weighed more than 180 meters, more than 10 meters away. At the same time, she shouted, "My husband told you to f * ck off!"


    The burly man fell heavily onto the ground, right next to the Lincoln. Obviously, Ning Jie didn''t casually kick him, she purposely kicked him over to the Lincoln.


    The door of the Lincoln suddenly opened, and three men in suits quickly got out and rushed over to the summer.


    Unfortunately, being big didn''t mean one''s martial arts were high. Sometimes, being big was just used to scare people. These three big men were just like the big burly man from before. If ordinary people saw them, they would be scared stiff.


    With Ning Jie''s martial arts skills, she could easily deal with these three people. No, before these three people even arrived in front of her, she had already taken the first strike. No, it was better to take the first strike first, she quickly went up to them and kicked each of them before they could even stand still!


    Three muffled groans could be heard and the three men were sent flying. At the same time, they fell to the ground and crashed into the ground beside the Lincoln!


    Summer, on the other hand, had run to the side of the Lincoln. She opened the door and found that there was only one person in the car. It was a middle-aged man in his forties, wearing a suit, leather shoes, and sses.


    "Hey, is it because an idiot like you wants to talk to me?" Xia Xia asked snappily as he stared at this middle-aged man who seemed rather gentle.


    "That''s right." The gentle man pushed his sses up. Although his subordinates had been knocked to the ground, he didn''t seem to be panicking at the moment. "Let me introduce myself. My name is Nie Renjie."


    "I don''t care what you''re called, you idiot!" Xia Zhi red at Nie Renjie and said, "I''m telling you, idiot, I''m not interested in talking to you. Don''t bother me!"


    "Mr. Song, I''m actually not interested in talking to you, but since you''ve done something that shouldn''t be done, I must talk to you." Nie Renjie said faintly, "Chi Renfeng died. Before he died, he only had a verbal conflict with you. Therefore, regardless of whether it was you who did it, you will be med for it."


    Before waiting for the summer to speak, Nie Renjie continued, "Mr. Song, I heard that you''re a very good doctor, and that''s why I''m willing to talk to you. This means that you still have value, so I can give you two choices.


    "Idiot, I''ll give you two choices!" Summer red at Nie Renjie and said in a bad mood, "One, let me beat you up. Two, let me beat you up twice!"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1021. Patients who wish to renege

    <h4>Chapter 1021. Patients who wish to renege</h4>


    Even though he said that he would give others a choice in the summer, in reality, he wasn''t giving them a choice at all. Before he could finish his words, he had already made his move.


    After recovering part of his strength, Nie Renjie''s hand moved rather quickly. He reached out and grabbed Nie Renjie''s cor. Then, with a tug, he pulled Nie Renjie out of the car. With a casual toss, Nie Renjie was thrown to the ground.


    "I''ll beat you up first today, you idiot!" Summer appeared in front of Nie Renjie and threw a kick at him. Nie Renjie let out a muffled groan as he rolled on the ground a few times. After that, Summer said, "Don''t bother me anymore. If not, I''ll beat you up again next time. Together, we''ll eat two more rounds!"


    After saying that, Xia Xia Keke turned around and left while pulling Ning Jie along with her. As for Nie Renjie and his underlings, they were still lying on the ground. No one tried to stop them, not even a single word.


    This night, unexpectedly, nothing happened. After they returned to the mansion, they spent some time to absorb the Yin Fire, then rolled up the bed with Ning Jie at midnight and slept together until around 9 AM the next day.


    The reason they got out of bed was because Ah Fu had brought the patient to their door. With only two hundred yuan left in the summer, they needed to earn some money. Thus, they were quite happy with the arrival of the patient.


    The patient was called Wang Lixing, he didn''te alone. In addition to the guide, Wang Lixing also brought two young men who looked like bodyguards, and also a very hot young woman.


    "You are Divine Doctor Song?" Wang Lixing looked rather haughty, but his eyes roamed around Ning Jie''s body a few times. He looked like a pervert, even though he was impotent, he didn''t forget to look at Ning Jie.


    "Nonsense!" Xia Zhi gave Wang Lixing a stare, "Don''t stare at my wife, otherwise you won''t be impotent, but will be a real eunuch!"


    Hearing Xia''s words, Wang Lixing''s eyes shed with anger, as if he wanted to get angry, but his face immediately returned to normal. As the saying goes, there are people around, so he had no choice but to lower his head, and now that he heard that there was such a godly doctor who could cure his impotence, he naturally ran over eagerly. Although no one had ever dared to speak to him in such a way, for the sake of his future happiness, he decided to endure it for the time being, until his impotence was cured, then he would settle the debt with this doctor.


    "Divine Doctor Song, can my illness be cured?" Wang Lixing asked.


    "Of course it can be cured." Summer was a little dissatisfied, and then asked, "Have you brought the money?"


    "I''ve brought it. ording to your request, it''s all in cash." Wang Lixing waved his hand, and his two bodyguards brought the leather suitcases over to him, passing them to Xia Xia.


    He took it over and passed it to Ning Jie, "Wife, you calcte."


    "Yes." Ning Jie took the suitcase, opened it and roughly calcted, then told Xia Zhi, "There should be no problem, there are 100 sets in total, each set is worth 100,000 yuan, which is exactly 10 million yuan."


    "Oh, that''s fine." Xia Chen took out a few silver needles and quickly injected it into Wang Lixing''s body, then he waved his hand and said, "Okay, there''s no problem."


    "So fast?" Wang Lixing looked confused.


    "Nonsense. This little disease, of course it''s quick." Xia Xia snappily said, "If you don''t believe me, then just bring that ugly girl next to you to get a room. Won''t you know it immediately?"


    "Who did you say was ugly?" That little waist man was instantly angered. She''s ugly? If she was ugly, could Wang Lixing not get tired of her for half a year?


    "Bao`er, don''t talk yet." Wang Lixing lightly patted the little demoness'' body and felt as if there was a reaction. He immediately became excited. It seems like this so-called Godly Doctor Song''s medical skills weren''t for naught. He hadn''t had this kind of reaction in a long time.


    Bao`er red viciously at Xia Zhi, but didn''t say anything.


    "Hey, your illness has already been cured. Hurry up and go, don''t disturb us here!" Xia began to urge again.


    "Um, Boss Wang, Divine Doctor Song''s medical skills are really great. If you don''t believe it, you can go and try it right now." At this time, Ah Fu also spoke up. This fellow definitely believed in summer''s medical skills.


    "I believe it now." Wang Lixing felt that his reaction was getting stronger and stronger.


    "Since you believe me, then hurry up and f * ck off!" Why isn''t this person leaving yet?


    "Godly Doctor Song, right?" Wang Lixing didn''t show any signs of leaving, he instead revealed a sinister smile, "I have to admire you, your medical skills are quite impressive, but your brain isn''t very bright, do you know who I am?"


    "Wang Lixing, we don''t care who you are, we just want you to leave immediately!" As she spoke, she also took out 10 pads of money from her suitcase and threw it to Ah Cai, "And you, you should leave now. This is your money, and I''ll tell you one thing while I''m at it, my husband doesn''t want to treat patients anymore, so don''t look for patients from now on."


    Ah Cai hurriedly took the money and put it in a stic bag that he had prepared earlier. Just as he was about to say something, a hand suddenly reached out from beside him and snatched the bag away.


    "Boss Wang, you, what do you mean by this?" Suddenly, his face changed as he realized that the person who took away his money was none other than Wang Lixing.


    "Kid, this money is not something you can take!" Wang Lixing snorted coldly, "I''ll give you a chance, get out of here immediately. You better not ask around in the underworld. Do you think someone like you can take the money from my left hand?"


    "What?" Ah Cai''s face changed drastically, "You, you are that Old Wang?"


    "If you know, why aren''t you scram?" Wang Lixing coldly shouted.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll leave now!" A''cai''s face turned pale. He immediately turned around and ran away in panic.


    Looking at this scene, Xia Xia was a little surprised: "Wife, this impotent guy seems quite famous, that idiot Ah Cai was actually scared away by him."


    "Song, like I said, your brain isn''t very sharp. Do you really think I would give you 10 million?" "I, Wang Lao Liu, have only taken money from others. No one can take money from me!" Wang Lixing smiled sinisterly. "I was tolerating you just now because I hoped that you could really cure my illness. Now that my illness has been cured, why the f * * k would I need to tolerate a fool like you?"


    "You idiot, do you want to pay?" Xia Chen looked at Wang Lixing with a puzzled expression. There was actually such an idiot in this world who dared to not even give him money for the summer?


    When he was called Summer, no one had ever dared to go to him for treatment or not. Now that he was asking to die, just by treating three people, there was already one person who didn''t want to pay.


    "Hahaha, money?" Wang Lixing suddenlyughed out loud, "You still want me to give you money? "I''ll tell you now, not only will I not give you any money, I''ll kill you too. I''ll use your woman to test me and see if I''m done or not!"


    After saying that, Wang Lixing suddenly waved his hand, "Go, capture this woman and tie her up on the bed. I want her in front of this idiot doctor ¡­" "Ugh!"


    Before Wang Lixing could finish his sentence, he suddenly let out a blood-curdling screech. Ning Jie had already reached the limit of her endurance, and kicked Wang Lixing in the chest.


    "Pfft!" Wang Lixing opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood, then fell to the ground while screaming miserably. Xia Zhi rushed forward and stomped hard on Wang Lixing''s left hand.


    "What about your left hand? I''ll make sure you don''t have a left hand!" Summer ruthlessly stepped on Wang Lixing''s left hand a few times, but he was not satisfied. He crouched down and grabbed Wang Lixing''s arm to twist it. With a ''kacha'' sound, Wang Lixing let out an earth-shattering scream.


    "Let go of Boss Wang!" The two bodyguards shouted almost simultaneously and pounced towards the summer. Unfortunately, before they could even get close to the summer, they were already kicked away by Ning Jie.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The one called Bao Er screamed and turned around to run outside. However, she had only taken two steps when Ning Jie ran in front of her and kicked her away.


    Bao`er fell heavily on the ground and immediately fainted. At this moment, the two bodyguards got up and charged towards Summer once again.


    "I don''t know if I should die or not!" Ning Jie humphed coldly. She suddenly flew forward and threw out her white, jade-like palm like lightning.


    The two bodyguards let out a muffled groan at the same time and fell to the ground in response to Bao Er''s voice. They also lost consciousness, and at this moment, the only one still awake was Wang Lixing.


    The reason why Wang Lixing was still awake was because he was still tormenting him during the summer. He could only hear the ''kacha kacha'' sounds as Wang Lixing screamed in pain.


    "Idiot, you actually dare to go back on my ount, and even plotted against my wife. If I don''t turn your left hand into a useless left hand, will I still have any face in the summer?" While torturing Wang Lixing in the summer, he said in a dissatisfied tone.


    "You, your name is Xia Xia?" Although Wang Lixing was being tormented, he still heard the most important thing.


    "Hey, did I tell you I was in the summer?" After staring nkly for a while, he realized that he had identally said his real name, so he looked at Wang Lixing with sympathy, "Your luck is bad, you idiot. I didn''t want to kill you right away, but now that you know who I am, I''ll have to kill you!"


    "Brat, you dared to kill me, so you won''t have a good ending!" Wang Lixing fiercely stared at Summer. Even at this time, he still didn''t forget to threaten Summer.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1022. Corpse Dissolving Powder

    <h4>Chapter 1022. Corpse Dissolving Powder</h4>


    "Whether I kill you or not, I will have a good ending." Xia Chenzily said: "Originally, I wanted to turn an idiot like you into a eunuch, because I felt that if a man became a eunuch, it would be even worse than death. But now, I''ve changed my mind, so you should actually thank me."


    "If you let me go, I can let bygones be bygones. Just pretend that what happened today never happened!" At this moment, Wang Lixing knew that he was in a bad situation, he already understood that this Godly Doctor Song, who was originally called Xia, was not to be trifled with, and the woman beside the Divine Doctor Song was even more difficult to deal with. Although this woman was very beautiful, much prettier than the little waist, which he liked, not to mention her pretty face, but her figure was also better, but this beautiful woman''s martial arts was quite amazing, she managed to take care of his bodyguards in a few moves, and in this situation, if the other party wanted to kill him, then he would definitely die.


    "Wife, is there something wrong with this idiot''s head? He seems to be threatening us now! " Xia said to Ning Jie.


    "What should we do with them?" Ning Jie asked softly.


    "This idiot knows my name, I think it''s better to just kill him." Summer said after a moment''s thought.


    "If you dare to kill me, my seven brothers will definitely not let you go. At that time, your ending will be even worse than mine ¡­" "Ahhh!" Wang Lixing was still threatening Summer, so before he could finish, Summer stomped on his crotch.


    "F * ck, you, you are f * cking ruthless ¡­" "Ahhh!" The pain caused Wang Lixing''s facial muscles to twitch. Unfortunately, this was not the end. Another kicknded on his crotch, and the pitiful Wang Lixing fainted from the pain!


    Xia Zhi stretched his waist and then muttered to himself: "Originally, I wanted to directly get rid of you, this idiot, but you actually threatened me, so I''ll turn you into a eunuch first, then I''ll get rid of you. Oh, being a dead eunuch shouldn''t be bad!"


    He took out a few silver needles and inserted them into Wang Lixing''s body. These needles were naturally not for Wang Lixing''s treatment, but to send him straight to hell.


    "It seems like these three idiots aren''t good people. Let''s go and die together." Summer looked at the three unconscious people, then also gave each of them a few needles, giving them an euthanasia. Inparison, these three people were considered happy, at least before they died, they didn''t suffer the same torture as Wang Lixing.


    Ning Jie was stunned. These four people were killed just like that? Wang Lixing obviously deserved death, and those two bodyguards who followed Wang Lixing had obviously done quite a bit of bad things. As for Wang Lixing''s little lover, he was probably not a good person either, as long as a few of these people died, it would only be good for the society. However, she was a little worried, how was she supposed to deal with the aftermath?


    "Hubby, how should we deal with their corpses?" Ning Jie had no experience in this sort of thing.


    "Throw them on the road!" Xia Keke casually said. In his opinion, killing a few people wasn''t a big deal, not to mention these guys were the ones who hade looking for trouble with him first.


    "How can that be?" Ning Jie quickly shook her head, "They will be found, this vi area has monitors everywhere, if I take them out, they will definitely take pictures. Also, if I just throw the bodies out like this, it will definitely cause a hugemotion, maybe Song Yumei will also notice us, I think we have to find a better way to hide the bodies."


    "True." In fact, with his power before, he could have brought these guys out at will, and the monitor wouldn''t have taken a picture of him. And if he could get in touch with the blonde wife, he could find someone to dispose of these bodies anytime he wanted. Even if the police found out, no one dared to find trouble with him, but the problem now was that he couldn''t contact Mu Ha, and he couldn''t use his identity as the Dark Emperor.


    "If only we could make these corpses disappear into thin air." Ning Jie mumbled to herself, "Even if someone knows they came to our house, they can''t say anything if they can''t find the body."


    "Disappear the body?" Summer had an idea. "I could use some corpse powder and spend their bodies, even their clothes and bones."


    "Ah?" Is there really such a thing as Corpse Dissolving Powder? " Ning Jie was stunned. She had read about this in novels before, but she had always thought that it was fake. Even if it was Wang Shui, he couldn''t turn the body into a clean one.


    "Of course it''s true, but I don''t have it right now. I need it temporarily." Xia Xia nodded, "Stingy wife, I''ll write a list. Can you go to the pharmacy and buy the ingredients?"


    "Un, hurry up and draw up the order. I''ll go buy one right away!" Ning Jie agreed. This was an urgent matter, so she did not dare dy it. After all, she could not keep the body in the house forever.


    In summer, without hesitation, she wrote down a list and quickly took it and left.


    She did not know where the pharmacy was, so buying the herbs did not go smoothly. Even though she had to hurry, in the end, she had to spend more than an hour to buy all the herbs on the list, and these herbs were really expensive, spending a total of tens of thousands of her dors. Fortunately, she had only earned 10 million in the summer, otherwise, she would not have had the money to buy the herbs.


    By the time Ning Jie returned home, it was already noon. What made her at a loss whether tough or to cry was that the four corpses were still in the living room, sitting on the sofa and watching cartoons in the summer as if nothing had happened!


    "What a freak, to think he would be in such a mood." Ning Jie whispered in her heart, but she wouldn''t say it out loud. She wanted to be a docile and good woman and not argue with him.


    "The medicinal herbs have been bought. Have you seen if there''s anything wrong with it?" Ning Jie asked as she handed the ingredients over to Xia Xia.


    "Just leave it for now, I''m a little hungry. Can you cook first?" Summer didn''t look at the herbs, she just said to Ning Jie.


    "Are you not worthy of that Corpse Dissolving Powder now?" Ning Jie asked in a daze.


    "This can''t be matched well, let''s eat first before matching." Summer said listlessly.


    "Alright, I''ll go cook first." Ning Jie felt a little helpless. She looked at the four corpses and started to feel conflicted. Even if the food was ready, she would not have the appetite to eat itter.


    However, Ning Jie also knew that it wasn''t strange for them to feel hungry in the summer. They didn''t even have breakfast in the morning.


    Half an hourter, Ning Jie finished preparing lunch. Although she was a little hungry, she had no appetite thinking that there were still four dead people in the house. In the summer, her appetite was pretty good.


    It took a whole afternoon of talking to get it done, and then they started working on the body. They took the body to the bathroom, and then they started sprinkling the corpse powder on top of it in the summer. There was only the sizzling sounds, and the bathroom was immediately filled with a pungent smell, and a wave of white smoke.


    Ten minutester, Ning Jiepletely believed that the dissolving powder was indeed present, and the effect of the dissolving powder was obviously stronger than Wang shui. In just ten minutes, the four corpses werepletely disintegrated, and when the water was flushed, there was nothing left, as if they had never existed.


    At this moment, Ning Jie was finally relieved. She no longer needed to worry about being found out that there was a body at home. She could finally sleep peacefully tonight.


    "Keep this, I might need it in the future." At this time of the summer, he gave Ning Jie a bottle. Inside the bottle was the dissolving powder and half of it was still inside.


    Ning Jie took the bottle, but in her heart she was thinking that she hoped it was not the time to use the dposing powder again.


    "We''re hungry again, let''s go eat." Summer said again.


    "Oh, okay, okay." Ning Jie felt nauseous. She knew she wouldn''t be able to eat again tonight.


    Half an hourter.


    In summer, he earnestly advised Ning Jie, "Stingy wife, you need to eat more. You''re a little thin, how can you get better if you don''t eat?"


    "Am, am I not a good person?" Ning Jie whispered to herself. This person disliked her body, but didn''t he seem to like her figure in bed?


    "Your figure is very good, but if you eat more, your figure will be even better." Summer said in a serious tone. This stingy wife had a rather firm figure. He liked the more plump ones.


    Ning Jie looked at the slightly burnt steak on the te in front of her and immediately remembered the corpses that were burned by the creaking corpse powder in the washroom. She felt nauseous and couldn''t help but sigh.


    In the end, Ning Jie ate a te of vegetable sd as a way of settling the dinner, and her steak naturally entered her stomach during the summer.


    When the summer was finally full, Ning Jie bought the bill and prepared to leave, but at that moment, three people walked into the dining room. When the summer was finally full, Ning Jie bought the bill and prepared to leave, but at that moment, three people walked into the dining room.


    "Mr. Song, Miss Ning, pleasee with us to the police station." Shi Jinsong walked up to the two of them. Although his tone was polite, there was a sense ofmand in his words.


    "No, I don''t like going to the police station!" Xia tly refused, pulling Ning Jie up, "Wife, let''s go home and ignore them!"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1023. can only be used horizontally

    <h4>Chapter 1023. can only be used horizontally</h4>


    Chapter 1023 can only be used horizontally


    "People like you naturally don''t like going to the police station!" The policewoman, Fang Lan, coldly snorted, "Unfortunately, it''s not that you don''t like going, you can just not go. Not going to the police station is not up to you!"


    She had gone to the police station to search for a long time with the facial recognition system, but she still could not find out the true identity of the summer. However, now that she had an opportunity to openly cause trouble for the summer, she naturally would not let it go.


    "Ahh, I was wondering why an ugly bastard like you would appear in front of me again." "I hate ugly policewomen the most. In the future, don''t appear in front of me. Also, let me tell you, this ugly freak, whether he goes to the police station or not is up to me. If I don''t like going to a ce, then I won''t go!"


    "You, try saying another ugly thing?" Fang Lan was so angry that she almost vomited blood. This bastard was in trouble, yet he was still so arrogant!


    "You''re so ugly, I''m not wrong." Summer said at once.


    Fang Lan was on the verge of going crazy. This bastard actually said such a thing, and it was in front of so many people. This ce was a restaurant, and the restaurant was pretty big.


    "Officer, we can''t tolerate this. Copse him!"


    "That''s right. Beautifuldies, we really can''t tolerate this. This is pure provocation..."


    A few fellows were still jeering at her from the side while Fang Lan''s pretty face alternated between red and white. Then, she suddenly did an astonishing action and touched her waist abruptly. She actually pulled out a gun and pointed it at Summer!


    "Ahh ¡­" The cafeteria immediately eximed in surprise. Pulling out a gun, this wasn''t a joke. If he was careless and got hit by a stray bullet, then he would be in for a ride of misfortune!


    "Oi, I don''t like being pointed at with a gun. Do you believe that I won''t change you from ugly to super ugly?" Summer unhappily stared at Fang Lan. This ugly monster is really courting death!


    Actually, he didn''t have any grudges with Fang Lan in the summer, but now, when he saw Fang Lan in the summer, he couldn''t help but think of her coldly. After that, his mood turned sour.


    "Fang Lan, have you gone mad?" Shi Jinsong''s face also changed as he hurriedly shouted out in a stern voice, "Do you know what you''re doing? Hurry up and take back the gun! "


    "Chief, I ¡­" Fang Lan felt wronged and wanted to exin.


    "Put the gun away!" Shi Jinsong shouted again.


    "Yes, Chief." Although Fang Lan was unconvinced, she had no choice but to reply and bitterly withdrew her spear.


    "Consider yourself lucky, you ugly bastard." Summer snorted.


    When she heard this, Fang Lan suddenly had the impulse to pull out her gun again. However, when she saw the dark expression on Shi Jian''s face, she could only endure it for the time being. She secretly clenched her teeth in her heart.


    "Mr. Song, Miss Ning, please follow us to the police station." Shi Jinsong turned around to look at the summer and said in a deep voice.


    "Chief Shi, you want us to go to the police station. You have to have a reason, right?" Ning Jie was a little displeased. At the same time, she was a little puzzled. Was it because of Wang Lixing?


    "Miss Ning, the two of you are suspected of being involved in a robbery. Please follow us to the police station to investigate." Shi Jinsong said in a deep voice.


    "Robbery?" Ning Jie suddenly felt that it was funny, "I would really like to know, who did we rob?"


    "Miss Ning, if we don''t have any evidence, we won''t casuallye to arrest them." "You two better cooperate. Don''t force me to use forced methods."


    "How ridiculous, you guys didn''t even say who we robbed, and you still say there''s evidence?" Ning Jie sneered, "Chief Shi, if you have any evidence, take it out immediately. Otherwise, we won''t have time to y this game with you!"


    Just as he was about to speak, a voice came from the entrance of the restaurant. "I am the evidence!"


    Following this voice, a gentle looking man with sses walked in and continued, "Mr. Song, Miss Ning, you injured my bodyguardsst night and robbed my wallet. As for me and my bodyguards, we can testify, although I don''t have much cash in my wallet and only have a few thousand yuan, but do you think that stealing a few thousand yuan isn''t a robbery?"


    "Is it you idiot?" When he saw the visitor in the summer, he could not help but be somewhat surprised.


    Ning Jie was also somewhat surprised. She never thought that someone would actually use them of robbery. Furthermore, this person was actually the one who drove the Lincolnst night, Nie Renjie!


    "Mr. Song, Miss Ning, the witness is here. Can youe with me to the police station now?" At this time, Shi Jinsong also spoke up.


    The people watching themotion in the restaurant couldn''t help but mutter in their hearts. It seemed that this pair of young men and women were really robbing each other. Could it be that the two of them were the female bandits of the new century?


    While these people were muttering in their hearts, Nie Renjie had already walked up to Xia Chen and Ning Jie. Moreover, he opened his mouth to speak again, but this time, his voice was very low, so low that only Xia and Ning Jie who were very close to him could hear him.


    The two of you are indeed very good at fighting, but no matter how good this society is, they can only be hired as fighters. I will easily deal with you two, I only need to say a word and I can send you two to the police station. In the police station, I can also find a lot of people to entertain you two, and if you don''t cooperate with me, you might not even be able to leave the police station. The threatening tone in Nie Renjie''s voice was quite clear. "If you can help me with something, you just have to go to the police station and take a turn. If you don''t know what''s good for you, you can at moste out!"


    Last night, Nie Renjie originally wanted to use a forceful method to take Xia and Ning Jie away, but he failed. Now that he failed, it made Nie Renjie realize that Xia and Ning Jie were both rtively good fighters, so he decided to borrow the police''s help. In his view, even if these two could fight, they wouldn''t force their way in, and as long as they were locked up in the police station, he wouldn''t care about how he dealt with them.


    "Idiot, is your brain that bad?" "I told youst night to stop bothering me, or I''ll beat you up again. You forgot so quickly?"


    "If you act now, I can guarantee that you''ll stay in the police station longer ¡­" Nie Renjie obviously didn''t believe that a normal person would dare to make a move in front of a police officer right now. However, before he finished his sentence, a fist suddenly appeared in his line of sight.


    Nie Renjie didn''t know about Summer''s real identity, otherwise, he definitely wouldn''t have thought that Summer was a normal person. Therefore, Nie Renjie acted as if it was as a matter of fact, he thought that Summer wouldn''t act at this time. However, Summer had actually punched Nie Renjie, and after letting out a blood-curdling scream, Nie Renjie fell t on his back.


    This guy is just too amazing. Speaking of this, although this restaurant is close to the Fragrant Snow Lake vi area, it doesn''t mean that the people eating here are all rich and powerful. There are also some ordinary white-cor workers, so these people don''t think that summer is because they have the money to be arrogant.


    Shi Jinsong and the other two policemen were also dumbfounded. Even though they had thought of many possibilities, they had not expected this man to dare to hit someone at such a time. For a moment, they did not even have a chance to react.


    While everyone was still in a daze, Summer didn''t stop her actions. She raised her foot and kicked, cursing as she did so, "You idiot, I told you not to bother me. You''re asking for a beating, I think you''re a masochist, I''ll satisfy you!"


    The pitiful Nie Renjie didn''t expect this at all. He didn''t even bring his bodyguard in. After being kicked so many times, he cried out in pain as his body tumbled around the dining hall.


    "Stop! Stop! " Shi Jinsong finally reacted and hastily shouted, "If you don''t stop now, I won''t be polite anymore!"


    "Hey, can''t you change the words? Every time I kick someone, you idiots will tell me to stop. I didn''t even do anything, I just moved my feet! " Xia Xia gave a dissatisfied re at Shi Jian, then raised his leg and kicked Nie Renjie until he rolled on the ground.


    Awesome, awesome!


    At this moment, everyone had the same thought. It was one thing for this guy to beat someone up in front of the police, but he actually called them idiots. He was simply invincible!


    "Mr. Song, I''m warning you onest time, stop right now. Also, you''d better be polite with me, or don''t me me for being rude!" The anger on his face was already quite obvious. This man did not put them in his eyes at all, and in front of such a public audience, this made him feel that if he did not give this Song fe some face, if news of this got out, no matter who it was, they would not care about them anymore.


    "Who asked you, an idiot, to be so polite to me?" Summer stared at him. "Don''t talk to me like that, or I''ll beat you up too!"


    As Xia Xia spoke, he gave Nie Renjie another kick, then pulled Ning Jie back. "Forget it, wife. I can''t be bothered kicking this idiot anymore. There''s no meaning to it. Let''s go shopping!"


    Seeing Xia Xia pulling Ning Jie outside, the crowd was once again speechless. This guy was really strong! He beat her up in front of the police, scolded them, and yet he acted like nothing happened. He even wanted to go shopping with his girlfriend!


    "Halt!" "I''m going to formally tell you that you are suspected of robbing and intentionally injuring people. I''m going to arrest you!"


    As soon as he stepped in front of Summer, he took out a pair of handcuffs and handcuffed her. Without a doubt, this time, he was thoroughly infuriated!


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1024. Renaming

    <h4>Chapter 1024. Renaming</h4>


    The handcuffs were cuffed sessfully, but Shi Jinsong suddenly felt a cold sensation on his wrist. When he looked down, he was shocked to see that the handcuffs were actually cuffed to his hands!


    "There are so many masochists!" "There''s actually someone who likes to handcuffed himself. Hey, wife, I heard that people who stay with masochists for a long time be masochists. We''d better stay away from masochists."


    Summer said as she walked outside, and only now did the crowd realize that something wasn''t right. Why did this police officer lock himself up?


    "Chief, what''s wrong?" The young policeman also noticed that something was amiss and hurriedly asked.


    The policewoman yelled angrily at Summer, "What did you do to Chief?"


    Xia Xia ignored the policewoman and continued to walk towards the exit of the restaurant at an unhurried pace.


    "Stop or I''ll shoot!" The policewoman shouted again, and once more she pulled out her pistol, aiming it at Summer.


    Seeing the policewoman pull out her gun again, everyone in the restaurant felt uneasy. They were thinking to themselves: This guy who just looked so awesome, could it be that he isn''t even afraid of a gun right now?


    At this moment, the policewoman, who had been standing upright, suddenly felt her legs go soft and her body fell to the ground.


    "Ugh!" The policewoman did not fall to the ground and fainted.


    "Look, my wife, I''ve already told you that it''s'' ck ink '', and this ugly freak is also a masochist." Summer spoke again.


    Everyone was dumbstruck. This ¡­ this was too much of a coincidence!


    "You ¡­" The policeman wanted to say something, but he only said one word when Summer suddenly turned around and looked at him, "Hey, do you want to hit the corner of the table too?"


    The policeman seemed to be choked and was unable to utter a single word.


    "Let''s go, I''m not a masochist. I don''t want to get too close to a masochist." Afterzily saying that sentence, he finally walked out of the restaurant. The group of people looked at his back with a look of amazement, but no one dared to stop him.


    After leaving the restaurant, Xia Chen and Ning Jie really did go out for a walk. Of course, they didn''t go too far; they only went around the Fragrant Snow Lake area once before finally returning to the Fragrant Snow Lake viplex. It was almost 10 pm.


    "Hello, Mr. Song. Hello, Miss Ning." When they entered the door, the security guard greeted them warmly. However, whether it was summer or Ning Jie, neither of them bothered with the security guard and walked straight in.


    The two of them quickly arrived at their vi''s door, but they didn''t immediately open it and enter. This was because they suddenly discovered that there was a person standing in front of the vi''s door. And, this person seemed to be waiting for them.


    This was a young girl around seventeen or eighteen years old. She had a bright oval face, delicate facial features, and a tall and slender figure. Her curves were beautiful, and she looked very attractive.


    "Excuse me, is this Divine Doctor Song?" The girl stared at the summer with autumn water in her eyes. Her voice was crisp and sweet, and her words were polite.


    "That''s right, my surname is Song, I''m a genius doctor." Xia replied with a question, then replied with a puzzled question, "Who are you? It''s veryte now, so I don''t have the mood to treat other people. So if you find me to treat someone, thene back tomorrow. Eh, that''s not right, I won''t be here tomorrow. I don''t want to treat another person during this period of time. "


    "Divine Doctor Song, you misunderstand. I''m not here to treat you. My family''s young miss wants to see you." The young girl''s face revealed a sweet smile.


    "Your Young Miss?" "Do I know her?"


    "Divine Doctor Song shouldn''t know my family''s youngdy for now, but you''ll know her in a bit." The girl''s smile was still very sweet, but strangely, from beginning to end, she didn''t even look at Ning Jie. It was as if she didn''t want to know Ning Jie at all.


    "I don''t know her. She definitely isn''t my wife." Summer said to herself, "Then let her see me. She wants to see me, not me."


    "Divine Doctor Song, my Young Miss'' movements are not very convenient, so she is unable toe here." The young girl exined.


    "That''s none of my business. She wants to see me anyway." Xia Chenzily said, his heart muttering, so you''re a cripple, ah. He thought it was a beauty, then it''s even more impossible for him to go over.


    "Divine Doctor Song, my family''s young miss said that if you are unwilling to go, let me pass on a message." The young girl was not angry. She still had a smile on her face, and her voice was still crisp and pleasant to listen to.


    "What do you mean?" Summer is a little discontented, this girl looks not bad, why like to do so mysterious and weird?


    "My family''s young miss said that if Divine Doctor Song doesn''t want to go, then Divine Doctor Xia will definitely be willing to go see her." The young girl calmly said.


    Divine Doctor Xia?


    Hearing this, Ning Jie''s face changed slightly. Obviously, this girl was implying that her so-called Miss knew Xia''s real identity!


    Xia Xia stared at the young girl and said with a bit of dissatisfaction: "Hey, do you believe that I''ll beat you up?"


    "I do." The young girl smiled sweetly. "However, I also believe that you will go see my Young Miss."


    Even though he changed his name and tried to be low-key, but he was still recognized by the people around him. He didn''t know who the youngdy in this girl''s mind was, to actually know that her surname was Xia. It seemed like he still had to go and see what that Miss Li wanted to do.


    "Alright, I''ll go see that Miss You first. When I see her, I''ll beat both of you up!" Xia Chen stared at the young girl with dissatisfaction. This girl was clearly threatening him. He didn''t like being threatened by people the most, and even more so, didn''t like being threatened by women!


    "Hubby, I''ll go with you." Ning Jie whispered.


    Before she could say anything in the summer, the youngdy spoke up again, "Miss Ning, my family''s young miss only wants to see Divine Doctor Song by herself."


    "It''s fine, I''ll go by myself. Wait for me at home, I''ll be right back." Xia Chen was not worried that something would happen to him, the only person he was truly wary of was Song Yumei. No matter who else it was, they would not be able to scare him.


    "But ¡­" Ning Jie started to worry.


    "Miss Ning, you don''t have to worry. My young miss has no ill intentions towards Divine Doctor Song. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have allowed me toe and invite Divine Doctor Song over." The pretty girl started talking again. Although she seemed to be talking to Ning Jie, she was still looking at the summer. Obviously, she had no interest in Ning Jie, but she was probably very interested in the summer.


    "Stingy wife, you can go in first. If you''re tired, then go to sleep first. It''ll be fine even if you don''t wait for me." Summerforted Ning Jie again.


    "I''ll wait for you toe home." Ning Jie finally stopped insisting on following them and just said one sentence. That girl''s words made her feel a little more at ease, no matter who she was, it shouldn''t have anything to do with Song Yumei. Otherwise, Song Yumei would probably be the one standing in front of them right now.


    "Divine Doctor Song, please." The girl smiled sweetly at the summer. "My car is parked outside."


    "Lead the way." Xia Chen saidzily. Actually, he also wanted to go see this little girl because he was also a bit curious about who she was.


    Summer also felt that it wasn''t easy to keep his real identity hidden. He had been here for only a few days, but a few people seemed to have recognized him. It was Chi Renfeng before, and now there was ady who appeared.


    Xia Chen walked out of the vi with this beautiful girl, and the security guard at the door cursed in his heart. This damned rich man, it''s only been less than ten minutes, yet he had already changed one of the beauties by his side.


    After exiting the vi, they walked for another few hundred meters. The pretty girl then brought Xia Xia Xia to a red Beetle parked by the roadside, opened the car door, and smiled sweetly towards Xia Xia Tian: "Divine Doctor Song, please get in the car!"


    Summer didn''t stand on ceremony and just sat on the bus. The pretty young girl also got on the car and started it.


    "Hey, what''s the name of your youngdy?" Summer couldn''t help asking.


    "Divine Doctor Song, I''ll wait for her to personally tell you the name of my Young Miss." The pretty girl answered leisurely as she drove.


    "What''s your name?" Feeling a little unhappy, Xia Zhi casually asked.


    "My name is A''Jiu." This time, the young girl answered straightforwardly.


    "Why are you calling A''Jiu?" Xia Xia had a curious look on his face. "Actually, I think you can also call me Ah Eight or Ah Seven. Oh right, I have a very nice name for you."


    "Is that so?" The young girl who called herself Ah Jiu also seemed a little curious, "I wonder what good name Divine Doctor Song has for me?"


    "I don''t think that either A''Jiu or A''Ba''A7 sounds good. Look at their names. Everyone knows that as long as you change their names, you can be famous." Summer said seriously.


    Ah Jiu, who had always been very calm and collected, suddenly had the impulse to step on the elerator and crash into a car in front of her upon hearing this. She finally understood that this person was scolding her indiscriminately!


    "I always thought that Divine Doctor Song only liked to hit people, but I never thought that his scolding skills were not bad." On the other hand, Ah Jiu quickly calmed down and said indifferently.


    "No matter what I do, I''m always good at it. No matter how good I am at hitting people, especially my spanking skills are very good. Do you want to try it?" Xia Xia asked with an earnest expression. He really wanted to beat up this girl called Ah Jiu.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1025

    <h4>Chapter 1025</h4>


    I want to punish you


    "Rogue!" A Nine finally spits softly, then stops talking to Summer and just drives in silence.


    "Hey, who exactly is your Miss?" Summer felt bored, so she asked again.


    But A''Jiu only sped up a bit and didn''t answer the summer''s questions at all.


    "Hey, if you don''t speak now, I''ll really spank you!" He didn''t like to be threatened, but he liked to threaten people, especially beauties.


    "I already said, when you see the Miss, she will tell you her name." Ah Jiu could no longer remain calm. His tone was no longer sweet and contained a trace of anger.


    "Is your youngdy pretty?" Xia asked again.


    "Of course my Miss is beautiful!" A''Jiu answered immediately.


    "More beautiful than you?" Summer continued to ask.


    "That''s only natural. I can''t evenpare to a tenth of my youngdy." A''Jiu quickly replied.


    "Are you kidding?" Xia Chen was a little skeptical, "Isn''t your young miss a cripple? How beautiful can a cripple be? "


    "My Miss is not a cripple!" A Jiu said angrily.


    "But didn''t you just say that your Miss''s actions were very convenient?" Xia Chen was a little unhappy, "If he wasn''t a cripple, why would he act inconveniently?"


    "Because I was lying to you!" A''Jiu said snappily.


    Xia Chen suddenly became depressed. So this Ah Jiu was a swindler. It seemed that he would really have to beat this Ah Jiu upter!


    However, he soon became happy, since the young miss in the mouth of this swindler girl was not a cripple, then she might really be a beauty. Although that beauty seemed to have some ill intentions, it was still better to see a beauty than a cripple.


    In the following half an hour, Xia didn''t ask A''Jiu any more questions. Apparently, A''Jiu''s Miss Li was quite far away from Fragrant Snow Lake''s vi area. It took her more than half an hour to drive the car, especially at night when there wasn''t much traffic.


    When A Jiu stopped his car, it was already almost 11 P.M. Summer also found out that he was taken to the seaside by this A Jiu. And at this seaside, there was a two storey house. They were now standing in front of the door.


    "My Miss is inside." This vi''s door was not closed. It seemed like the owner of this vi wasn''t too worried about the safety.


    Although it was night time, the vi was still brightly lit. The lights were on in every room and even the yard outside was lit. It was not an exaggeration to say that this vi looked like a bright light in the darkness beside the sea.


    Xia followed A Jiu into the vi, but there was no one in the living room at the first floor. A Jiu also went up to the second floor and came to a bedroom. The bedroom door was also open, but A Jiu didn''t go in.


    Xia Chen didn''t hesitate to directly enter, he wanted to see who that mysterious youngdy was. Of course, what he wanted to know the most was whether she was really pretty or not.


    This was a rather elegantly decorated bedroom, not considered luxurious, but it looked veryfortable, and the various decorations in the room revealed a very obvious feminine style. However, after taking a nce in the summer, he did not discover anyone in the room. Although there was arge bed in the room, and a pure white nket was also ced on the bed, the nket was very t.


    "That scammer girl couldn''t have lied to me again, right?" Summer was a little upset, and then he prepared to focus his power on his ears to see if he could hear the heartbeats of the others in the room.


    At this moment, a moving voice rang in his ears, "I am here."


    Summer looked towards the sound and found that the sound came from behind the curtain. She was surprised for a moment. Could it be that this Miss lived in a window?


    Summer walked over and opened the curtains and was disappointed. He had expected someone to live in a window, but the truth was that behind the curtains was actually a balcony, which was quiterge, and in the middle of the balcony, there was a coffee table, and at the coffee table, sat a young woman in a ck suit.


    This woman looked to be around twenty years of age, with a ck hair shawl, a pair of ck eyes that were filled with spirit, a beautiful and refined appearance, summer quickly scanned this woman, even though this woman was sitting there, making it impossible for him to see her figure clearly, but he immediately came to the conclusion that although the little swindler A''Jiu might have deceived him several times tonight, he had not deceived her regarding her appearance. Without a doubt, this was a real beauty, even though A''Jiu was also very beautiful,pared to this beauty, Ah Jiu was not even worth mentioning.


    "There are actually beauties in this world that are as beautiful as my wife, but I don''t recognize them. This is too abnormal." Summer muttered to herself. At this time, he was already considering his ns of turning this beauty into his wife. This beauty''s appearance and body was on par with his wives, and this beauty also had a calm and tranquil temperament which made him feel ratherfortable.


    "We finally meet in the summer." The beauty smiled peacefully at the summer, "Please take a seat."


    Xia Keke immediately sat down, but as soon as he did, the beauty immediately shouted out, "What are you doing?"


    "Nothing, didn''t you ask me to sit down? "Then I''ll just sit down." Xia Keke giggled as she spoke, while he muttered to himself, This beauty really knows him.


    "I didn''t let you sit on me!" She had already investigated the situation over the summer and knew that this fellow was a hooligan, but she had never expected that this fellow would immediatelymit such a hooligan act the first time she met him. Even when she asked him to sit, he actually didn''t sit on a chair, but directly sat on herp!


    "Oh,e on, I thought you wanted me to sit on you." Xia Chen quickly stood up, then looked innocently at the beauty, "Hey, tell me clearly now, where did you want me to sit?"


    "Would you please sit on that stool?" The beautiful woman''s chest rose and fell rapidly, she took a few deep breaths, and finally calmed down. All this time, she had always been able to remain calm and at ease with anyone, dealing with everything, but she discovered that after being with this famous pervert for less than a minute, her calmness was broken by him. This guy''s actions werepletely different from that of an ordinary person, and only he could do such an unimaginable action!


    Because she was worried about the chaos during the summer, this time, the beauty directly pointed at the chair opposite her, not wanting to find another excuse to act innocent during the summer.


    Xia Chen nced at this beauty''s thigh with reluctance. Although he had only sat on her leg for a few seconds, the feeling of sitting on her leg was really good and he missed it a little.


    "Hey, what''s your name?" Summer asked, sitting down in a chair.


    "Yi Xiao Yin." The beautiful woman calmly spat out two words.


    "Huh?" Summer almost jumped up from her chair. "What did you say your name was? Yi Xiaoming? Which Yi Xiao Yin? "


    "It''s Yi Xiao Yin from Beijing." Yi Xiao''s tone remained calm. "I believe you have heard of my name."


    He had to say that this matter waspletely out of his expectations. He had never expected that Yi Xiao Yin, who should have been in the capital, woulde to this ce ande find him on her own ord.


    "Are you really the capital''s top Goddess Doctor, Yi Xiaoyin?" After a long while, Summer asked again.


    "That''s right." Yi Xiao said indifferently, "I''m the capital''s top Goddess Doctor, Yi Xiao Yin. I''m also one of the four famous flowers in the capital, Yi Xiao Yin. It looks like you''ve long heard of my name, just like how I already knew of your name."


    "Alright, it really is you. I was just about to go to the capitalter to settle the score with you. Since you''vee to me now, I''ll settle the score with you first." Summer stared at Yi Xiao Yin. Although she was beautiful, she was toocking in fighting. She had caused him so much trouble.


    "What do you want to settle with me?" Yi Xiao''s expression was calm.


    "Let me ask you a few questions first." Summer looked at Yi Xiao Yin and said, "The first one is that idiot Sun Bowen who was about to die, yet he lived for a few more days. Did you help him?"


    "That''s right, I gave him fifteen more days to live." On the other hand, Yi Xiao Yin admitted it straightforwardly.


    "Why did you want to extend his life?" Xia Zhi stared at Yi Xiao Yin and said, "Are you purposely making life difficult for me?"


    "I didn''t mean to make things difficult for you. I only epted 1.5 million from him." Yi Xiaoming said indifferently, "I''ve always done this for the sake of getting people into trouble. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with taking people''s money."


    "Anyway, you''ve caused me trouble, causing my wife to be almost killed by that idiot Sun Bowen. So I must definitely settle this debt with you." Xia Xia stared at Yi Xiao and said, "Let me ask you this again. A while ago, that idiot, Li Mingxuan, was clearly crippled. Suddenly, he became very powerful and he could not even be beaten to death. Was this also done by you?"


    "Yes, it''s me." "I modified his body a little."


    "That idiot Li Mingxuan almost killed my wife, you''re just making things difficult for me. Tell me, how do you want me to punish you?" Xia Zhi asked in dissatisfaction as he stared at Yi Xiao Yin.


    Yi Xiaoxiao smiled faintly, "In the summer, I think you misunderstood. Although I admit that I was the one who did these two things, I do not think that I was wrong. Li Mingxuan was just one of my experiments. Furthermore, it was a very sessful experiment.


    "I''ll punish whoever I want to, and now I want to punish you. I originally wanted to kill you, but since nothing happened to my wife, I''ll change the method of punishing you." Summer looked at Yi Xiao Yin with dissatisfaction. "I''ve decided to let you be my wife and let me spank you once a day!"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1026. The Threat of Yi Xiao Yin

    <h4>Chapter 1026. The Threat of Yi Xiao Yin</h4>


    A tinge of red appeared on Yi Xiao Yin''s fair face, and her ck eyes were filled with anger. A few months ago, she knew about this person before he even went to the capital. Ever since then, she had been paying attention to his situation and knew that this fellow was extremely lecherous.


    Anyone who knew about the summer would know one thing, and that was that this fellow must not let this beauties see, otherwise this fellow would forcefully snatch people away from him as wives. Furthermore, none of the women this fellow took a fancy to could escape from his grasp, which made Yi Xiao Yin afraid to meet him in the summer.


    This lecherous fellow had started to covet her the moment he saw her. Thankfully, she was already prepared for it this time, so even though she was feeling a little embarrassed and annoyed, she was still rather calm in her heart.


    Initially, some outsiders thought that something had happened to you, which is not strange at all. After all, you are not familiar with them, and it is not strange that they do not know where you are. However, if even Mu Ha do not know where you are, then that is abnormal, don''t you think? Yi Xiaoming calmed down once again and asked calmly as she looked at the summer sun.


    "I think it''s very normal!" Summer acted like nothing had happened, "Hey, are you willing to be my wife or not? "Actually, don''t be afraid. If you were my wife, I would have doted on you a lot. Even if I hit you, I wouldn''t use too much strength."


    "I won''t be your wife in the summer." Yi Xiaoxiao said calmly, "Perhaps you do not know that I have already recognized you when you were treating Ren Xiaofeng''s wife, Gan Min, at Huiren Hospital. I have been secretly investigating your situation, I know that you are not called Xia, but Song Dying, and I also know that the woman with you was called Ning Jie. She was originally in Beijing, and I know that some of the other women in your group are looking for you now."


    "Hey, stop talking nonsense. It''s always the enemy who hides from me. I never hide from the enemy, and I''m not afraid of anyone!" He did not want to admit to such a matter. It was too embarrassing!


    "Is that so?" Yi Xiaoxiao smiled faintly. "Then what you mean is that if I spread your whereabouts to the capital, you wouldn''t mind?"


    Summer red at Yi Xiao Yin. "Are you threatening me?"


    "You can think of it that way." Yi Xiao said indifferently.


    "Do you believe that I can kill you now?" He had been threatened by that girl called Ah Jiu tonight, and now, he had been threatened by Xiao Yi Yin. What made him even more infuriated was that Yi Xiao Yin had caused him a lot of trouble previously. He originally wanted to settle the score with her, but now he was actually threatened by her!


    Therefore, he was very clear in his heart that if Yi Xiao Yin really did spread the news of him to the capital, it would be very troublesome for him. Firstly, that dead woman Song Yumei might discover that he was having a good time here, and secondly, Mu Ha might find him here. Although he wanted to see Mu Ha, if Song Yumei found out about him, then Mu Han would be in danger.


    "You can''t kill me because you are the leader of the dark group, and I, am the target of protection for the dark group. You should actually protect me." Yi Xiaoxiao said calmly, "If you kill me, it will only bring trouble to the group and also bring trouble to Mu Ha."


    "I''m not in the summer right now, so I''m naturally not the leader of the Dark Group. If I want to kill you, I''ll kill you, it has nothing to do with the Dark Group." He knew about this, Mu Ha had told him before, but he obviously didn''t care about such things.


    "Alright, I will take it that you can do that, but, since I dared to look for you, it is naturally not because of the protection of my secret team. In fact, I have already told my subordinates in the capital that as long as I don''t contact them before tomorrow morning, they will follow my orders and spread the news of your presence throughout the entire capital." Yi Xiaoming remained unperturbed. She was now confident in herself.


    "I hate it when people threaten me the most!" Summer stared at Yi Xiao Yin and her tone turned more dissatisfied.


    "Actually, I don''t like threatening others either." Yi Xiao gave a faint smile and said, "To tell you the truth, you are the only one who has ever threatened me in my life."


    "You brought me here tonight to threaten me?" Summer was already considering how to punish Yi Xiao Yin. He was already feeling depressed when he was threatened by Song Yumei and had to hide in such a ce. Now that Yi Xiao Yin was threatening him, how could he, the number one man in the world, be threatened by a woman again and again in the summer?


    "Of course not." Yi Xiaoming shook her head and said, "Actually, the reason why I''m looking for you is to cooperate with you."


    "Cooperate with me?" Summer was very dissatisfied. "If you want to cooperate with me, you can just be my wife. Why are you threatening me?"


    "In the summer, not every woman likes to be your ything. If you didn''t have other women, I might be willing to be your wife. Unfortunately, you don''t only have other women, but also more than one, so I won''t be your woman." Yi Xiaoxiao said calmly, "But there is indeed a ce for us to work together. Or rather, there is a ce for me to actually need your help."


    "If you want my help, then just say it, what''s with the cooperation?" Xia Zhi snorted, "Don''t think that I don''t know you''re a member of the Yin Medicine Sect. Tell me, what does your Yin Doctor Sect want me to help you with?"


    However, it was less than a minute before she returned to normal, as she said slowly, "Since you already knew that I came from the Yin Physician Sect, then there are some things that I don''t need to introduce. I know that you are the Ghost Doctor Zhang Mingtuo''s disciple, and I also know that your medical skills have already surpassed Zhang Mingtuo''s. Therefore, I believe that you may have been able to solve the problem that Zhang Mingtuo was unable to solve back then."


    "Of course. I am much stronger than my master. He still has many things that he cannot solve. There is nothing that I cannot solve." Xia Keke boasted shamelessly.


    "You should know the Yin Doctor''s Needle Method, right?" Yi Xiao Yin asked.


    "Of course I know. Isn''t it just the needle technique used by your Yin Physician Sect to harm others?" Summer saidzily.


    "The original intention of the founder of the Yin Medicine Sect was not to harm others, but to save them." Yi Xiao''s tone was no longer calm. Instead, it had a strange tone to it. "The Yin Doctor''s acupuncture techniques can not only harm people. Sometimes, it can also be used to save people. It''s just that the aftereffects are more severe."


    "It doesn''t matter if you hurt or save people. It''s none of my business. As long as you don''te and harm my wife and me, it''s fine." Summer saidzily.


    "Regardless of whether you believe it or not, these past few years, I have been working hard to improve the Yin Doctor''s acupuncture technique. I always hoped that the Yin Doctor''s acupuncture technique would ultimately be passed down as a life-saving acupuncture technique, and I do not hope that in the future, when others hear of the Yin Doctor''s acupuncture technique, they will link it with seeking wealth and killing others." Yi Xiaoxiao slowly stood up and turned around to face the sea. Her beautiful figure was also revealed in the sights of summer.


    Xia stood up as well. However, he did not stand beside Yi Xiaoming. Instead, he stood behind her and stared at her for a long while before mumbling to himself, "It''s quite beautiful. The feeling when you fight should be very good. The sticity should be very good."


    "What did you say?" Yi Xiaoxiao turned her head and realized that there was something wrong with Xia Xia''s gaze. Soon, she figured out what she was looking at and immediately felt embarrassed and annoyed. "Xia, I want you to show me some respect. This is also the basic respect a man should have for a woman!"


    "As a husband, you should have the respect for your wife by frequently looking at her and asionally spanking her butt. So, I think you respect me just because I respect youter on." Summer said seriously.


    "You!" Yi Xiaoming was finally unable to calm herself down. "Forget it, I''m not telling you. I just want to ask you, do you have any way to improve the Yin Doctor''s acupuncture techniques?"


    "Of course there is. I have already said, there are no problems that I cannot solve. It is actually very easy to turn your Yin Doctor''s acupuncture techniques to save people from harming them." Summer answered without thinking.


    Although Yi Xiao was somewhat embarrassed and annoyed, her spirits were lifted upon hearing those words. She then asked impatiently, "Then, tell me, how do I improve the Yin Doctor''s acupuncture techniques?"


    "Why should I tell you?" However, Xia Xia looked strangely at Yi Xiao Yin and said, "Not only are you not my wife, you keep looking for trouble with me. If I were to help you, wouldn''t I be a fool?"


    Yi Xiao Yin was momentarily taken aback. Was this person a fool? She had made it clear that if he didn''t help, she would leak his information to the capital. Didn''t he understand?


    "I think I made it clear earlier. If you don''t want anyone in the capital to know where you are, you''d better cooperate with me!" Yi Xiao said angrily.


    "Hey, I told you very clearly, I don''t like being threatened." "Especially now. I hate women who threaten me the most!"


    "Summer, then I''m threatening you now, what can you do?" Yi Xiao was infuriated. She suddenly shouted angrily, "Do you think you have any other choice?"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1027. Assembling Four Flowers

    <h4>Chapter 1027. Assembling Four Flowers</h4>


    Calm, this was what Yi Xiao Yin had always requested of her. As a doctor, she needed to remain calm in order to treat illnesses and as an influential figure in the Yin Doctor''s Sect, she needed to be calm in order to handle everything. She had always felt that she could only achieve her goals by remaining calm.


    All these years in the capital, regardless of whether it was the young masters or the top executives, she was able to face them calmly. Her calmness and calmness, on the other hand, made others show her courtesy and even respect, and it was also because of this that she, who had no background, was able to be ranked as one of the four famous flowers in the capital along with the few women who came from the Wealthy sses.


    However, right now, her pride had beenpletely shattered by the summer. This extremely hooligan had used his unbelievable actions and hispletely irregr speech to easily break her state of mind, making it impossible for her to remain calm and collected.


    At this moment, her pair of pitch ck beautiful eyes were angrily staring at Summer. Her chest was also continuously moving up and down, indicating that her heart was not at peace, but also the size of her body. In reality, Summer was currently staring at that area, muttering to herself, "It should be C."


    Looking at Xia''s gaze, Yi Xiao Yin was even more infuriated. This person was truly outrageous. How dare he be so impudent at such a time!?


    Before this, she had never dared to sh head on with summer, but this time, she dared to do so because she waspletely confident that she would not dare to go against her will. A few minutes ago, she had also thought that she had seeded, but she had never expected that the summer hooligan would be like a rotten, stinky rock that refused to cooperate with her!


    "Don''t look at me like that!" "Summer, although I always knew who you were, regardless of whether you were lecherous, lecherous, or despicable, I respected you as a godly doctor, so I was always polite to you before. But since you don''t respect me, then don''t me me for disrespecting you, and since you don''t want to cooperate with me, then I will tell you one thing. You must tell me the method to reform the yin doctor, otherwise, the entire capital will know that you are hiding here in less than an hour!"


    "Like I said, I think you respect me. If you weren''t a beauty, I wouldn''t even look at you." Xia Xia was still staring at Yi Xiao Yin''s beautiful figure. After that, he suddenly changed the topic and said, "Hey, do you want to know why I''m hiding here and why I''m not letting others know?"


    "If you are willing to say it, I naturally don''t mind listening to it!" Actually, she really wanted to know the reason. Although she was sure that summer was indeed hiding here and hiding from an enemy, she could not understand just who in this world could make Summer fear?


    She was also able to obtain a lot of hidden information, so even though much of the information during the summer was confidential, she was able to find out everything about it. Because of this, she knew a lot of things about the summer, and also knew that the martial arts of the summer was extraordinarily high, and she also knew that he had the support of the Zhao Family to a certain extent, which confused her. In terms of martial arts, no one was better than summer, and in terms of medical skills, she was inferior to summer.


    There''s a very perverted woman in the capital, and she''s temporarily a little stronger than me. She''s a little jealous of me, so she brought me to this damn ce, and even said that I can''t contact my wife, and that my wife can''t find me. Otherwise, that perverted woman who''s jealous of me will kill my wife. Xia Chen saidzily. Although what she said was not all true, it was not all false.


    "So that''s how it is." Yi Xiao Yin was finally certain that she was hiding from a powerful enemy during the summer. She did not dare to let the people in the capital know that he was here, which made her rather happy. This meant that her previous judgement was right.


    Of course, Yi Xiao Yin did not believe that there was a woman jealous of Summer. She also did not believe that there was any perverted woman. In her opinion, only perverts would be considered perverted in summer.


    After a moment of hesitation, Yi Xiao Yin asked again, "Who is that woman you mentioned?"


    This matter made Yi Xiao Yin curious. What other woman in the capital was so powerful that even summer was afraid of her? Logically speaking, if there really was such a woman, she should know.


    "You''ll know in the future, but I won''t tell you now." Xia Xia was still staring at Yi Xiao Yin as he muttered to himself, "These clothes are a little overdressed. If I take them off, it''ll be even better."


    "You!" When Yi Xiao heard this, she was infuriated once again. Her tone turned into one of rage. "Summer, you are too stubborn. I don''t want to know who that person is. Didn''t you say earlier that you knew how to improve my Yin Doctor''s acupuncture? First, you have to tell me how to improve it. Secondly, I will spread the news of you staying here to the capital, and I believe that Mu Ha, who is looking for you everywhere, will definitely find you here. Then, just wait for that unknown woman to kill Mu Ha! "


    "I really don''t like people giving me choices. Whatever I want to do is up to me." Summer looked at Yi Xiao Yin. "Do you know why I told you all these things just now?"


    "I don''t want to know. I only need to know the method to improve the Yin Doctor''s acupuncture. As long as you tell me, I can guarantee that I won''t reveal your whereabouts. From now on, we are unrted to each other and won''t get involved with each other!" Yi Xiaoxiao said angrily. She realized that she no longer wanted to stay with Xia Xinyan any longer. All she wanted was to get what she wanted right away and tell this fellow to scram!


    "I won''t tell you." Xia Chenzily said, "If you want to know how to improve your Yin Doctor''s acupuncture technique, you have to be my wife. Otherwise, don''t even think about it."


    "Very well, I''ll have someone spread the news that you''re here right now!" Yi Xiao Yin took out a delicate cell phone from her ck suit, looking like she was about to make a phone call.


    Of course, Yi Xiao Yin did not actually make the call. She was only trying to force apromise in the summer.


    "Why don''t you understand why I said those words to you?" However, Xia Zhi shook his head and sighed emotionally, "Logically speaking, you are also quite smart. Your breasts aren''t that big, they shouldn''t be so big and brainless!"


    "You, do you really want me to dial this number?" Yi Xiaoming was so angry that she nearly vomited blood. This hooligan was truly outrageous. He still had the guts to tease her at such a time!


    "You''re not going to dial this number, because if you do, you''re going to die." Summer saidzily.


    "You want to kill me?" Yi Xiaoming sneered and said, "Is there something wrong with your head? I told you, if I were to die, the news of you being here would still leak out. "


    "It''s not me who wants to kill you." Xia Xia Zhi shook his head, "Actually, I am a little reluctant to kill you. You are too beautiful. Most importantly, three of your four famous flowers are my wives. Wouldn''t it be a pity if you lost one of them?"


    After pausing for a moment, Xia Xia Keke happily added, "However, if you make this call, that perverted woman who is jealous of me will kill you as well. That woman is jealous of me, so she will kill my wife, and you are also my wife. So, she will definitely kill you too."


    "I''m not your wife!" Could it be that even Zhao Yuji and Song Yumei had been taken by this hooligan? Back then, there were people who imed that they would pick at least one of the four famous flowers, and there were even people who boasted that they would harvest every single flower. Unfortunately, there were so many young masters in the capital, yet not a single one of them managed to seed.


    "You''ll be my wife soon." After saying that, Xia Zhi suddenly reached out and grabbed Yi Xiaoyin''s wrist. With a slight tug, Yi Xiayin involuntarily fell into the embrace of summer. The next second, Xia Xia was already hugging her waist, hugging her tightly.


    "What are you doing? Let me go! " As she shouted, she began to struggle violently. It was a pity that despite her superior medical skills, she did not know any martial arts. Her struggle did not seem like resistance to Summer, but more like she was trying to please him.


    "Didn''t you say it wasn''t my wife?" Xia Chenzily said, "Then I''ll turn you into my wife now, since I can''t kill you and can''t bear to kill you anyway, but I don''t like being threatened by others even more. Especially when I''m threatened by another perverted woman, I don''t want to be threatened by another beautiful woman, so I''ve decided to turn you into my wife so that I don''t need to be threatened by you and worry about you harming my other wives."


    "You, you actually ¡­" Yi Xiao Yin''s pretty face instantly turned pale. She finally understood what she wanted to do in summer. He was actually trying to force her into his grasp!


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1028. Endless

    <h4>Chapter 1028. Endless</h4>


    Yi Xiaoming had always thought that although she had never seen summer, she should have known quite a bit about it. From the information she had read, she knew that although summer was lustful, he had never forced any of the women he had caught.


    She had only just met this person and he had already taken advantage of her. She had also realized that her state of mind, which was as firm as a rock, had been destroyed by him in an instant. What shocked her even more was that this hooligan was now trying to force her into his hands!


    "You, if you dare touch me ¡­" Her actions during the summerpletely exceeded her expectations. She never expected such a situation to ur, and never thought of any countermeasures, but before she could finish her threat, she was unable to continue because one of her hands had already touched her belt. In the next second, she felt that her belt had been pulled out from her waist by the summer, and there was no doubt that this hooligan was doing what he wanted to do!


    "Indestructible!" Yi Xiao Yin suddenly shouted.


    Hearing these words, Xia Zhi''s actions stopped for a while as his mouth opened in surprise and he said, "Eh? Yi Yi''s wife, do you want to live forever? "Then you have to be my wife. If you be my wife, you can live for at least a few hundred years without dying. It''s possible that you won''t die out."


    Of course, she was still unable to escape from his embrace in the summer. Although her powers were partially restricted in the summer, he was still a powerful existence whenpared to Yi Xiayin. With just that bit of strength, it was impossible for her to break free of him.


    Suddenly, two shadows shed and two tall men appeared on the balcony. The two of them were at least 1.8 meters tall, but one of them was a bit fat, while the other was especially thinpared to this fat guy. Their clothes were very ordinary, and they looked no different from normal people.


    "Greetings, Miss." The fatty bowed towards Yi Xiaoyin.


    "Eternal greets the young miss." Almost at the same time, the thin man bowed to Yi Xiayin.


    Summer was immediately a little depressed. He stared at the two of them and finally understood that it was not because Yi Xiayin wanted to live forever but rather, it was because the two of them were immortal and indestructible!


    "Yi Yi''s wife, are these two your bodyguards?" Summer asked casually.


    "If you dare touch me, they will kill you!" Yi Xiao said coldly.


    "Oh, so to turn you into my wife, you have to kill these two guys first?" After saying that, he let go of Yi Xiao Yin and sent her off. Yi Xiao Yin involuntarily retreated a few steps and sat down on a chair. Then, looking at the immortal and indestructible situation, she asked in dissatisfaction, "Hey, do you two want to jump down yourself or do you want me to throw you out after I kill you?"


    However, Eternal and Undying did not pay any attention to Summer. They only looked at Yi Xiao Yin respectfully, as though they were waiting for her orders.


    "Catch him!" Yi Xiaoxiao pointed towards the summer, and as soon as she finished speaking, the Undying and the Indestructible pounced on the summer.


    Both were rather tall, and both looked a little sluggish, giving the impression that they were not very agile, but now, as they moved, Summer knew that she had made a mistake. Not only were the two of them not sluggish, but they moved surprisingly fast, and in a sh, they were right in front of Summer, then their four arms, stretched out toward Summer at the same time. Clearly, they were carrying out Yi Xiaoyin''smand to capture Summer.


    He took a step forward and dodged it like a ghost. Then, he took out a silver needle and quickly turned the immortal body behind him. He used the needle to prick him twice before throwing himself at the immortal body again.


    He quickly gave up his n to stab her, and quickly threw himself forward, barely dodging the attack. After that, he quickly turned around, only to discover that the one attacking him was none other than the one he had just stabbed with his silver needle.


    "Eh, you''re actually alright?" Xia Yi was a little surprised, but she immediately understood. "Oh, I see now. So you two guys are also the undead monsters created by Yi Yi''s wife. No wonder you guys call it indestructible!"


    While Summer was talking to herself, Undying and Undying had once again pounced towards her. This time, she didn''t dodge at all. Instead, she picked up a silver needle and stabbed it towards the two.


    This was not the first time he encountered such an undying monster in summer. Furthermore, every time he met them, it was from Yi Xiao Yin''s arm, so he was not worried at all in summer because he knew how to deal with them. Although they did not seem to be afraid of swords or guns, they were afraid of his silver needles.


    Because the silver needle did not really pierce through, there was clearly some obstruction in front of him, which made him think of Song Yumei. That perverted woman seemed to have worn something which made his silver needle not pierce through her body at all, and now, the immortal and the immortal were most likely also wearing something that could not be prated easily, which was why such a situation had urred.


    Once upon a time, summer was injured by that fellow Li Mingxuan because of his carelessness, but now, because of his carelessness, something went wrong once again. However, this time, he wasn''t injured, but was suddenly hugged by Immortal''s hands, and then Eternal Sin also rushed over. The two of them had four arms, hugging Summer tightly!


    "Pah pah pah! Quickly scram! I hate men touching me!" He took up the silver needles and pierced them fiercely in their bodies, at the same time using his martial arts to push them away. However, he soon discovered something depressing, no matter how he stabbed them, there was no reaction at all.


    "Summer, I really misjudged you. I thought that no matter how much of a hooligan you are, at least you wouldn''t do such a despicable thing. I didn''t think that you would be no different from other men. You''re just a lower half of a beast!" At this moment, Yi Xiao Yin said angrily, "What a pity that you underestimated me. Do you think that I''m unprepared to meet you just like that? Do you understand the power of immortality and indestructibility now? "I really have to thank you. In the previous two batches, you tested them and let me know their weaknesses. Now, they no longer have any weaknesses. Even if it''s you, you won''t be able to defeat them!"


    Xia didn''t say anything. He only held the silver needle and continued using it as though it were flying. But this time, the silver needle didn''t pierce into his indestructible body. Instead, it pierced through his own body.


    At this moment, Yi Xiao Yin felt pleased with herself and felt carefree. It was unforgivable that this fellow had dared to vite her. She harrumphed coldly and continued, "Summer, you don''t like men to touch each other, do you? Let me tell you, I don''t like being touched by men either, but since you touched me just now, I''ll let Eternal Rest touch you right now. You better tell me how to improve the Yin Doctor''s acupuncture skills immediately, otherwise, the thing that will make you feel disgusted for the rest of your life will happen immediately! "


    "You really deserve a beating!" Xia Yi Xiao Yin said unhappily as she stared at her. He was already rather dissatisfied with her, but now, he was even more dissatisfied.


    "What is it? Can''t I find two men to molest you just because you want to molest me? " Yi Xiaoxiao scoffed coldly, "Immortality and indestructibility listen to me. Whatever I tell them to do, they will do. I''ll give you ten seconds to think about it. If you are still unwilling to tell me how to improve the Yin Doctor''s acupuncture techniques, I''ll make them do those disgusting things to you!"


    In summer, this hooligan loved beauties so much and hated other men. Now that she was using this method to threaten summer, summer would definitelypromise, and her goal would soon be realized.


    "I''ll strip you in ten seconds!" Xia Xia red at Yi Xiao Yin as he said in dissatisfaction, then scolded again, "You two damned bastards, scram!"


    As soon as the words were said, the Undying and Indestructible were pushed away by the summer. The four arms that were originally holding onto the summer also flew away from the indestructible and indestructible bodies.


    Xia Zhi then threw himself at Eternal and Undying. He picked up the silver needles and quickly injected the two of them with it, saying, "Don''t think that just because you''re wearing something that you can block my silver needles!"


    As soon as his voice fell, both Undying and Indestructible silently fell onto the ground at the same time. There were no movements from them, the two monsters that seemed very strong just now were instantly no different from two dead people.


    Yi Xiao Yin''s expression changed drastically. "You, how can you ¡­"


    "Nothing is impossible!" He reached out and picked her up. Then, with a sh, he entered the bedroom and threw her onto the bed. "I told you that I would strip you of your clothes in ten seconds. Three seconds left!"


    "Hiss ¡­" The sound of silk ripping rang out and in less than three seconds, Yi Xiao Yin was naked. Summer was very angry. Yi Yi''s wife wanted to find a man to vite him. This was too much. She could not tolerate it at all!


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1029. Getting into bed before falling in love

    <h4>Chapter 1029. Getting into bed before falling in love</h4>


    "First, I will spank you a hundred times, so that you will know the consequences of threatening me!" In the summer, he raised his hand and his palm prepared to strike down.


    "What are you doing? Stop! " A scream suddenly came from the bedroom door. It was A''Jiu. With a nce, she saw Yi Xiaoyin lying naked on the bed while Summer was sitting beside the bed. She was obviously up to no good.


    It was obvious that Ah Jiu had some background in martial arts. She should know some martial arts techniques. However, in the face of summer, her flowery moves were obviously useless.


    Upon seeing A''Jiu, Xia retracted her hand. Yi Xiaoyin, who was feeling extremely embarrassed and furious, heaved a sigh of relief. She hoped that the appearance of A''Jiu would allow her to escape this cmity.


    In the blink of an eye, A Nine appeared in front of Xia Zhi. Xia''s hand now had a silver needle, and as soon as the needle pierced He Nine''s body, He Jiu fell. But Xia Jiu quickly reached out and grabbed A Nine.


    "What are you doing?" A''Jiu was shocked.


    "I already said that I would spank you, now it''s the right time to spank you together." After saying this, Xia Ye pped A''Jiu''s butt, "However, I''m busy beating up Yi Yi''s wife now, so I''ll just hit you once. You can just watch from the side!"


    When summer finally let go, she threw A''Jiu onto the floor beside her.


    "If you dare to touch the young mistress, I''ll fight you to the death..." Ah Jiu urgently shouted, but before he could finish, her voice suddenly disappeared. It was like summer was stabbing her with needles again, making her unable to make a sound.


    "Pah!" A clear pping sound could be heard as Yi Xiaoming felt so embarrassed that she could die. She finally realized that she had been too optimistic. The appearance of A''Jiu had only added another audience to her humiliating experience!


    "Summer, you are the world''s number one genius doctor, yet you actually used this kind of method to obtain a woman. Don''t you feel ashamed?" It was not that Yi Xiaoming did not think of escaping, but not only was her clothes stripped clean, she also knew that she could not escape. Even her two remaining subordinates had been crippled in the summer, so how could she escape now?


    "Pah!" Summer pped him again and began to speak. "The master said that to get a woman, one must first get his heart. He felt that getting a woman''s heart was more important than getting her body."


    After pausing for a moment, Xia Chen added, "Oh right, I didn''t tell you that my master is Zhang Ming Tuo?"


    "What your master said is right. If you really want me, you should have gotten my heart first, not using such a despicable and shameless method!" At this moment, she also began to regret her decision. If she had known that such a situation would ur, she would have agreed to have the members of the Dark Group protect her. It was a pity that she had always believed in her immortality and indestructibility, and she also did not want the people of the Dark Group to know that summer was here. As such, she sent away the members of the Dark Group who should have been protecting her, making it impossible for her to protect her temporarily.


    "My second master said that it''s best to go to bed first before falling in love. He said that as long as you can get a woman''s body, then you can truly get her." However, Xia Zhi started to speak again, "He''s still talking about that. A disobedient woman has to use a strong one."


    "Something''s wrong with your second master''s head!" Yi Xiao Yin said hurriedly.


    "Well, I think so too." He made another intimate contact with Yi Xiaoyin before continuing, "I also feel that a handsome man like me does not need to use force. However, I feel that Second Master is right, as there are some women who must use force. For example, the woman who likes to threaten me is Yi Yi''s wife."


    "Summer, if you insult me today, I will hate you for the rest of my life!" Yi Xiaoming said as she clenched her teeth.


    "Hey, wife Yi, do you know? My master doesn''t have a single wife, but my second master has at least one wife, and this wife is someone that he obtained through force. Also, this wife gave him a very beautiful daughter, of course, my beautiful senior sister is now my wife, so I think that second master has done a good deed. " "Anyways, my master may have a lot of women''s hearts, but he doesn''t have a wife now, so I think it''s more believable with the Second Master''s words."


    "If you dare to insult me, I will perish together with you. Even if I am killed by that woman, I will tell her the news that you are here. At worst, we will both die together!" She already had a strong premonition that she might not be able to escape death tonight. This made her feel aggrieved, and she even had the thought ofmitting suicide.


    "Yi Yi''s wife, you are still wrong about one thing. As for me, I will never die." Summer shook her head. "Do you know why that woman didn''t kill me? If she were to kill me, she would also die. Hmm, I think she might be reluctant to kill me, so, even if she knew that I was here, she would only kill you and not me. As for my blonde wife, Mu Ha, in reality, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Yi Xiaoming held onto the bed sheets tightly as she felt like dying. She did not speak but tears flowed uncontrobly. She knew that no matter what she said, it would be of no use unless a miracle happened.


    With a single mistake, he had lost all of them.


    She had always been cautious and could not think of any mistakes. She had never made a single mistake, but tonight, she had finally done something wrong. This mistake had caused her to suffer in a way she had never experienced before.


    "Yi Yi''s wife, don''t cry. No matter what, you will be my wife no matter what, so I won''t intentionally torture you." Summer lookedforting.


    "Despicable!" Yi Xiaoming clenched her teeth but did not dare to say another word.


    As a doctor, Yi Xiaoyin understood that when she was being hit in the summer, she did something to arouse her desire and try to make herpromise. However, she would not do that. No matter what, she would notpromise!


    In the next few minutes, Summer continued to use his palm tomunicate with Yi Xiaoming. He would asionally open his mouth to speak, but Yi Xiayin never opened her mouth. However, her fingers kept tightening around the bedsheet, nearly pulling it out of its hole.


    "Ny-nine ¡­ "One hundred!" Summer''s voice once again reached Yi Xiao Yin''s ears. "Alright, enough for a hundred times. My wife, Yi Yi. I''m going to formally turn you into my wife now. What say you?"


    She closed her eyes and buried her eyes in the sheets. Unfortunately, she could not block her ears, so she heard the sound of clothes being taken off in the summer.


    "In the end, I can''t escape?" At this moment, she was still hoping for a miracle to happen. Therefore, she began to pray in her heart. If someone could save her, if a man could do the same thing to her, she would repay him with her life!


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1030

    <h4>Chapter 1030</h4>


    I''ll hate you for the rest of my life


    A miracle did not happen. The nightmare had finally arrived. At this moment, Yi Xiayin was no longer hoping for anyone to save her. She was only praying that the nightmare would end soon.


    After an unknown period of time, Yi Xiao Yin finally heard the voice of summer. "Yi Yi''s wife, I''ll be leaving first. Remember to be my wife obediently. I''ll show you how to improve the Yin Doctor''s acupuncture techniques."


    Following that, Yi Xiaoming felt that summer had left her body and the sound of clothes being put on. Finally, she heard another sentence, "A''Jiu, take care of your miss. I wille back for you."


    Yi Xiao still did not open her eyes. It was only when she heard Ah Jiu''s tearful voice that she asked, "Miss, are you alright?"


    Upon hearing those words, Yi Xiao Yin finally understood that the summer was over. The nightmare had finally ended. She opened her eyes and saw A''Jiu standing by the bed with tears in his eyes. He was even holding a nket to cover her body.


    "A''Jiu, there''s no need to cover up." However, Yi Xiao Yin was surprisingly calm at that moment. Then, she slowly got up and used a sheet to wrap her body.


    Yi Xiaoxiao got off the bed and took a step forward. Suddenly, her eyebrows knitted together as she revealed a pained expression. Her body staggered and she nearly fell down.


    "Miss, be careful!" A''Jiu hurriedly supported Yi Xiao Yin and hated her for the summer even more. It was clear that Yi Xiao Yin''s incapacitated movements were the result of that beast''s wickedness in the summer.


    "I''m fine." Yi Xiao Yin said indifferently, "Ah Jiu, I''ll go take a bath first."


    "Yes." A''Jiu nodded, and tears started streaming down his face.


    Yi Xiayin walked out. This vi''s bathroom was on the first floor, so Ah Jiu was a little worried. As he followed behind her, he realized that although Yi Xiayin''s footsteps were a little slow, her pace was steady and she did not nearly fall down again.


    A few minutester, Yi Xiaoming entered the bathroom, while A''Jiu was waiting outside. From her point of view, Miss had just been insulted by that beast, so she definitely felt that she was dirty and wanted to wash herself clean. She had seen this kind of thing on TV before, even though she had never experienced it before.


    In the TV series, after those female protagonists or supporting actors were taken away by some man in a despicable way, they would always go to the bathroom and wash their own bodies again and again, wishing they could wipe off ayer of their skin. Although Jiu didn''t go to the bathroom and couldn''t see what was going on inside, she felt that Miss must be doing the same thing.


    "If Miss still hasn''te out in half an hour, I must go in and take a look." This was what A''Jiu told himself. She did not want the Miss to mistreat him, because it was not the Miss''s fault, but the summer brute''s fault. The Lady should not punish herself for the mistakes of others.


    "Summer you rogue, beast, if I had the ability, I would definitely kill you to avenge my young mistress!" Ah Jiu cursed under his breath again. He knew that he wouldn''t be able to beat her in the summer, and she didn''t know how to avenge her little miss. At the same time, she also wanted to avenge herself.


    At this moment, Ah Jiu''s mind was in a mess. What happened tonight was a huge blow to her. She felt a strange feeling in her heart, as if there was a deep shadow hanging over it. Even at this moment, she felt fear and disgust towards men.


    A''Jiu''s messy thoughts quickly returned when Yi Xiayin came out of the bathroom. She looked at the time subconsciously and was stunned. Miss stayed in the bathroom for less than ten minutes? Wasn''t this way too abnormal?


    She was wearing a silk bathrobe, looking beautiful and sexy. Her expression was calm, but because she looked normal, Ah Jiu felt that something was amiss. A woman who had just experienced such an incident should not have such a normal appearance.


    "Miss, you, how are you feeling now?" A''Jiu asked with some apprehension.


    "A''Jiu, burn the sheets in the bathroom for me." Yi Xiaoxiao said calmly, "I do not wish for others to know about what happened tonight. Just pretend that nothing happened. Do you understand?"


    "Then, then miss, are we just going to let it go like this? You, you suffered so much ¡­ " Ah Jiu was momentarily stunned, not knowing what the Miss was thinking. Was she really going to let it go like this?


    "I will settle this debt with him sooner orter, but not now." Yi Xiaoxiao said calmly, "Jiu, you should know that no matter what I do, I will always have a meticulous n. It''s just that I met with an ident during the summer, which made my n hurried and not meticulous enough, so I have such an oue and can only me myself for it. I have always been so sessful that I thought that whatever I did tonight would go smoothly."


    "Miss, I understand. I will go and burn the bedsheets now." A''Jiu said in a low voice.


    "After you take care of the bed sheets, remember to contact the secret group. Tell them that I need their protection. Also, remember to tell the people in the secret group that the only one who can protect me can only be a female agent." Yi Xiaoxiao pondered for a moment before saying.


    A''Jiu nodded. "Miss, I know."


    After a moment of hesitation, Ah Jiu asked again, "Miss, are both immortal and immortal?"


    "I don''t know yet, but they''re basically useless." Yi Xiao shook her head and then reminded Ah Jiu, "Ah Jiu, you must remember not to leak news of tonight''s events, especially not to let the rest of the sect know about it. I do not want them to see me as a joke, and I also do not want my years of hard work to go down the drain, I will soon prove that the path I have chosen is the best for the Yin Doctor. If you pass it to me, I will definitely lead the Yin Doctor to true glory!"


    "Miss, I know. I also believe in you. You will definitely be the head of the sect." A''Jiu said softly.


    "Alright then. Do what you need to do. I''m a bit tired, so I''m going to rest first." Yi Xiao''s pretty face revealed traces of exhaustion. She was actually very tired. After being tossed around the bed for a few hours in the summer, how could she not be tired?


    However, the extreme exhaustion of her body did not immediately send her to sleep because her mind was still clear. She could not forget everything that had happened that night, and even though the summer had already passed, the truth was that the nightmare had not ended, and it would never end. It would be a shameful memory that she would never be able to erase in her heart.


    "In the summer, I will hate you forever!" Yi Xiaoming gritted her teeth as she thought to herself. She knew that she would never be able to forget this man in her life. It wasn''t because of love, but because of hatred.


    Yi Xiao Yin really hated summer, which was no surprise. Even though it was summer and he called her his wife, he knew that he could not sleep peacefully with his wife in his arms. It was also because of this that he hurriedly left the beach house, as the fire in his body had started its counterattack.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1031

    <h4>Chapter 1031</h4>


    The Seventh Brotherhood


    The immortality and the indestructibility of the two had actually caused quite a bit of trouble for Xia Chen. At that time, the two fellows had bound Xia''s body so tightly that he could barely move, forcing Xia Chen Feng to use all his strength to push them away.


    In order to use all his power at once, Xia sealed the Yin Fire with silver needles so that it wouldn''t attack him for the time being, and he could use this time to turn Yi Yin into his wife.


    This made him very excited, but the problem was that he was too excited. He forgot the time, and forgot that the Yin Fire was unable to continue sealing it up, so he did not realize that the Yin Fire wasunching a counterattack. By the time he realized it, it was already toote.


    Just like that, the legend of extreme joy gave birth to sorrow, and it happened on his body in the summer. Although he was still a little reluctant towards Yi Xiao Yin''s body, he had no choice but to leave immediately, and pierced himself with a dozen needles to temporarily seal off the rest of the Yin Fire. Then, he quickly left the vi and found a safe ce to conceal himself to channel his energy to absorb the Yin Fire.


    Summer did not dare to stay in the vi. Otherwise, he did not know if Yi Xiao Yin would stab him twice. Hence, he ran out of the vi and ran as fast as he could in the direction away from the sea.


    Originally, he had wanted to find a safe ce to hide in during the summer, but now, the safest ce for him in the whole of Wang Hong Kong was his new home, which was the Fragrant Snow Lake vi area. At that time, he would naturally be safe with Ning Jie to protect him, but the problem was, he couldn''t run home right now.


    In the summer, he found that he could no longer look for a ce. Fortunately, it was veryte now, and it seemed to be very quiet and safe anywhere. He didn''t know how far he had run, but he suddenly noticed that there seemed to be a pavilion by the side of the road. He quickly ran over and sat down on the ground, focusing his attention to engage in another battle with the fire.


    It was already 3 in the morning, and even in the entertainment area, it was already past the peak of activity. The most famous club in the city was also quiet.


    It was said that it was very easy to be a youngdy in Wang Hong Kong, but it was not necessarily easier to be a youngdy in the club than to be a youngdy in one of the top five hundredpanies. Entering the so-called top five hundredpanies was usually one thing, but to be a youngdy in the club, one needed both talent and looks.


    Of course, there was no doubt that the ie of the Miss of the King''s nightclub was much higher than the senior staff of the top 500panies. It was said that the sry of one million yuan per year was not even worth mentioning here.


    On the top floor of the Heavenly King''s nightclub, there was a small meeting room. The meeting room looked very simple, with only a round table inside and seven seats beside it.


    At this moment, there were six people in the meeting room, each sitting in one of the six seats while the other was empty. These six people were all men who were around forty years old.


    "Third Bro, are you unwilling to part with that demoness again?" The one who spoke was a fair skinned middle-aged man, and out of the six, he was the only one who looked gentle, even had a bit of elegance to him.


    As for the middle-aged man, the one who spoke was a bald man sitting opposite to him. In terms of appearance, this man was not ttering. Not only was he bald, he even had small eyes and a pocked face.


    "Boss, it''s not like you don''t know. I only have this little hobby. I just got my hands on an 18 year old young model. Although that girl is only 18 years old, she has great kung fu skills in bed. Big Brother, do you want to try?" The bald man had a look of reminiscence on his face.


    "Alright, I''m not interested in this kind of woman." The gentle man, or in other words, the boss, waved his hand. "It''s not easy for you to get up from a woman ande here. I''m toozy to pursue the matter, it''s more important to get down to business."


    "Boss, why are you in such a hurry to gather all of our brothers?" At this moment, another man spoke up. This man was a one-eyed dragon with only one eye.


    In fact, as long as one observed carefully, most of the men present had physical ws. Third Brat was bald or pockmarked, and the one who just spoke was a one-eyed dragon, while the other three wereme, one had an obvious scar on his face and one had lost an ear. The only one who lookedpletely normal was the boss.


    "Second Bro, didn''t you notice that there was an empty seat here?" The boss slowly said. He was replying to the one-eyed man, so it was obvious that the one-eyed man was ranked second among the group.


    "Boss, Old Sixth got his hands on a small waist spirit and was squeezed dry. Recently, he''s been looking everywhere for medicine. I think he probably bought Will and went back to y with that small waist spirit again." Scarface said.


    "I think Ol ''Five is right, Ol'' Six is the same as Ol ''Three." The deaf man agreed.


    "Fourth Bro, Fifth Bro, what do you mean by ''I''m as virtuous as Sixth Bro''? "How many men don''t like beauties these days?" Ol ''Three was a little unhappy. "It''s not a big deal to like beautiful women. I just got a young model, isn''t that the same as rushing over here?"


    Obviously, Scarface was ranked fifth, the man with the missing ear was ranked fourth, and as for Cripple, who didn''t say anything, he was probably ranked seventh.


    "Ol ''Six might like women, but if he cane, he''ll definitelye." At this moment, the boss spoke up with a heavy tone, "I''ve informed the few of you toe. I just want to tell you about this matter. Ol ''Six can''te anymore."


    "Can''te?" Baldy Third was a little confused, "Boss, what do you mean by that?" What happened to Ol ''Six? "


    The other four didn''t ask any questions, but they were all staring at their boss as they obviously wanted to know the answer.


    "He disappeared." The boss'' tone was a bit strange.


    "Disappeared?" The one-eyed second brother was a little puzzled. "Boss, are you saying that sixth brother went missing?"


    "I think he''s dead." The boss shook his head, "This morning, Ol ''Six took his woman and two bodyguards into a vi, and after that, he never came out. After that, he never left, and there were no corpses, and the owner of the vi was a man and a woman. Tonight, after the couple left the vi, I sent people in to check, but they didn''t find anyone.


    "Evaporation?" The fifth brother''splexion slightly changed, "Boss, how is this possible?" Even if they died, they should be able to see their corpses. Those are four people, even if they wanted to destroy their corpses, it wouldn''t be that easy, right? "


    "It wasn''t easy, but they did disappear. That''s why I called all of you here. I''m not sure if the person who attacked Old Sixth was here for our Seventh Brother." The boss slowly said, "Now I know that among that man and woman, the man is a doctor, and Old Sixth was originally going to look for him. At that time, the man who rmended Old Sixth was a hooligan, his name was A-Cai, and I personally asked this A-Cai about it, and ording to him, the sixth sister was very unhappy about the price being called 10 million, so not only did he have to take back the money, but he also wants to do something to that woman. What happened afterwards, Ah Fu didn''t know, so ording to my judgement, Old Sixth was poisoned by the doctor."


    "Boss, since you know who did it, it''s very simple. Let''s get someone to bring the dog and dog over here. Don''t you know where the sixth brother is now?" The fourth brother said.


    "The reason why they dared to attack sixth brother is because they are not ordinary people. I sent you here to get a better understanding of each other. Otherwise, we might just end up like sixth sister and disappear from the face of the earth!" The boss looked serious, "Don''t say that I didn''t warn you, this time our enemies are definitely not ordinary people. All I know now is that the man is Song Dian, and the woman is Ning Jie. These are their pictures. Song Dian is a doctor, and his medical skills are superb ¡­"


    "Ah, it''s them!" It was Cripple Seventh Brother, who had not spoken all this time. When he heard the names of the two, his face had already changed, and after seeing the photo, he could not help but exim out loud, interrupting his boss'' words.


    "Seventh Brother, you know them?" The boss raised his head and looked at Cripple Seven, seemingly a little surprised.


    Boss, these two people are not to be trifled with. This man, Song Jue, imed that whoever provokes him will be courting death, and I thought that he was a beggar who wanted money from him. Who knew that he would rob me? This Cripple Number Seven quickly said. He was no other than the beggar head, Iron Crutch Seven.


    "Seventh Brother, are you saying that this kid is very good at fighting?" The fifth brother asked.


    "He is very good at fighting, but the scariest one isn''t this kid, it''s this woman!" He pointed at Ning Jie''s photo, "This woman is not human at all. Look at this iron crutch, it was just reced with a new one because of that woman. She twisted my iron crutch into a ''V'' shape in one go!"


    "What?" Seventh Brother, are you serious? " The eldest brother''s expression immediately changed, while the other four also paled. They naturally knew what the Iron Crutch Seven''s iron crutch was made of, and they also knew the weight of Iron Crutch Seven''s words. If the other party was really that powerful, then it wouldn''t be strange for the sixth brother''s iron crutch to disappear.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1032. Freezing

    <h4>Chapter 1032. Freezing</h4>


    "Boss, how could I possibly lie about something like this?" Tie Jiu Qi''s face revealed a wry smile, "These two people are really powerful, I think, this time there might really be something wrong with Ol ''Six, because they are not only powerful, but also vicious. That woman ims to want to break all the bones in my body, but they don''t seem to want to cause much trouble.


    "Seventh Bro, tell us in detail what happened when you shed with them." The boss muttered to himself for a moment.


    Without hesitation, Iron Crutch exined in detail what had happened.


    "Boss, these two guys went to look for trouble with Seventh Bro, and now they might have gotten rid of Sixth Bro. Are they reallying for us?" After hearing what had happened, the bald old man said.


    "I still can''t be sure. After all, whether it''s Seventh Bro or Sixth Bro, they both provoked them on their own ord." The boss shook his head, then said in a deep voice, "But, it doesn''t matter if he is targeting us now or not. If nothing goes wrong, Ol ''Six must have died at their hands, so from now on, they are the enemy of our Seven Brotherhood!"


    "Boss, these two people look really hard to deal with. What should we do?" The fifth brother''s face was a little gloomy, "Why don''t I try it myself?"


    "Ol ''Five, don''t go. Although you are the best fighter among us brothers, you are definitely not their match. You don''t need to risk your life to fight them!" Iron Crutch Seven hurriedly said.


    "Seventh Brother is right." The boss nodded his head, "What we need to do now is to investigate these two people''s origins. Also, we need to be on high alert. If this person is really here for us, then we might all be in danger."


    "Leave this matter to me. I will have someone keep an eye on them and investigate their background." The Fifth Brother took the initiative to tame it.


    "Alright, what news do you have for us? Tell us immediately." The boss nodded his head, then swept everyone with his gaze, "It''s gettingte, you guys can go back as well. As for the news of sixth brother''s ident, temporarily hide it, as for the business that sixth brother is in charge of, I''ll temporarily take charge. After I find sixth brother''s sessor, I''ll hand the business over to the sessor.


    "No problem, boss, you make the decision." The other five said in unison.


    "Alright, then let''s go home." The boss waved his hand. Then, he stood up and walked outside. The other five people also stood up and quickly left the meeting room.


    West Port City Central Vige.


    It was just seven o''clock, and Lu Hui had already left his warm bed and the soft body of his girlfriend. He quickly washed his face and brushed his teeth, then he took a piece of bread and a box of milk and went downstairs to the bus stop.


    The bus stop from here was not too close, it would take about ten minutes to get there, and Port Wang frequently got stuck in traffic in the morning. Since Lu Hui''s office was very far away, it was very likely that he would need an hour on the road, so he had to get up early every morning, otherwise, it was very possible that he would bete.


    Actually, Lu Hui''s sry was not low at all. Three years ago, he graduated from a famous university in Beijing, then went to a central city, worked for three years, and even got to know his current girlfriend. However, in the past three years, his sry had not increased by much, and had only been under three thousand yuan.


    As an economist, he had found a job here at the most famous Wanggang Communications Group. His sry also jumped to five digits, and even though this sry wasn''t very high in Wanggang, he knew that there was still a lot of room for sry growth. As long as he could stabilize thispany, buying a house and a car in two or three years would be a reality.


    He also found a job. Although the sry wasn''t high, only around three thousand, thebined sry of the two of them wasn''t low either. In fact, they could rent a better house, but for the sake of the house, for the sake of a better life in the future, they still chose to rent a ce in the vige.


    Although thepany''s official time was 9 o''clock, Lu Hui was worried about beingte. Every day, he would leave at 7 o''clock to go to the bus stop. Over the past half year, he had discovered that every morning, it was the first bus stop he came to.


    Ten minutester, Lu Hui arrived at the bus stop on time. The bus stop in Wanggang City had just beenpletely converted into a bus shelterst year. Although it couldn''t block the wind, it could still block the rain.


    Of course, it did not rain today, but when Lu Hui subconsciously nced at the bus stop, he could not help but be stunned. There was actually someone even earlier than him today?


    Lu Hui looked carefully. Indeed, there was someone who was earlier than him. This person''s clothes looked a little like a white-cor worker, but the strange thing was that this person was actually lying on the ground right now!


    Although he felt it was strange, Lu Hui did not care about it at the moment. After all, in this era, everyone had the mindset of meddling in their own business, and there were all kinds of people. There were women taking off their clothes to bathe on the street, and it wasn''t strange for a man to sleep in the bus station while wearing clothes.


    Of course, the weather was a little cold today, and sleeping in this sort of ce was a little hard for him to exin. If it was a beggar, it would be fine, but this person''s clothes didn''t look like one at all.


    Although Lu Hui did not care, he still nced at the person on the ground from time to time while waiting for the bus, and today''s bus also seemed to arrive a littlete. Lu Hui waited for about ten minutes, but the train he was waiting for still did not arrive.


    Those who were waiting for their cars naturally saw the person sleeping on the ground, but they only looked at him. No one stepped forward, but a few of them began to discuss among themselves.


    "Hey, what do you think happened to that person? Could he be drunk? "


    "I think he''s a beggar."


    "Who would wear him like that as a beggar?"


    "Maybe someone else gave him that outfit?"


    "Ai, there seems to be something wrong with that shop assistant. His eyes are still closed. He seems to be sick."


    "Is he dead?"


    "Ah?" "Dead?"


    Speaking of death, someone couldn''t help but scream and then subconsciously walk away. It wasn''t to look at that person, but to stay away from him. These days, getting involved with a dead person was not a good thing at all.


    Lu Hui was also hesitating. Should he go up and take a look? His biggest wish was to work hard and buy a house to marry his girlfriend, so he didn''t want to cause any trouble. Now, saving someone and causing trouble was frequently reported on the inte. He was really worried that he would get into trouble.


    After hesitating for two minutes, Lu Hui finally walked over. As he walked closer, he discovered that the person lying on the ground was actually very young, probably around twenty years old. His eyes were closed and his breathing seemed very weak. Ah, so cold! "


    Although he was not a doctor, he knew that a normal person''s body should not be so cold. For a moment, he had a thought; could this person really have frozen to death?


    There was no time to think too much into it. This time, Lu Hui did not hesitate and immediately dialed the emergency number, "Hello? I''m at the bus stop in the East Vige of the West Harbour. There''s someone here who seems to be unconscious ¡­ "


    A few minutester, the bus he was waiting for had also arrived, but he still chose to wait here for the ambnce to arrive. Otherwise, even if he went to thepany, he would not have the heart to work, and if he saw the news on the inte in the future that someone had frozen to death at the bus stop, or the bystanders coldly watching, he would definitely be ashamed, and would be condemned by his conscience for the rest of his life.


    "Bro, what''s wrong with this person? Is he really sick? " Right now, no one was willing to be the first to meddle in other people''s business, but if someone really was the first to appear, then the others might alsoe and help. In the end, they were all afraid of getting into trouble, and once someone got into trouble first, they would not be afraid.


    I''m not a doctor, and I don''t dare to touch him. Let''s wait for the ambnce. Lu Hui replied.


    "Bro, don''t be afraid. If this person is really dead and someone wants to cause you trouble, I can help you testify. You are just helping others." The previous question was also from a young man, and now he was giving Lu Hui some reassurance.


    "Thanks, but it should be fine." Lu Hui smiled at the man, then looked at the time. He wasn''t worried about this, rather, he was worried about beingte for work.


    After waiting for another ten minutes, the ambnce finally arrived. The doctor quickly checked the condition of the person on the ground, then shouted towards the car, "Someone, help me carry him to the car. He''s in serious condition, so we have to go to the hospital immediately."


    "Doctor, I''ll carry it for you." Lu Hui immediately asked, "What disease is he suffering from?"


    "I''m not sure for now. It looks like I''m frozen, and there''s something wrong with my heart..." The doctor replied, but before he could finish, a sentence was interrupted.


    "You''re the one with a heart problem!" The voice was very dissatisfied, "There''s something wrong with your head, I''m not sick!"


    Following this voice, the young man who was originally lying on the ground without any reaction suddenly jumped up, stretched, and yawned. "Ugh, it seems like I haven''t woken up yet!"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1033. Lending Four pieces for Forty Thousand

    <h4>Chapter 1033. Lending Four pieces for Forty Thousand</h4>


    Lu Hui was dumbstruck and was speechless for a long time. This person had been frozen as cold as an ice cube, and yet he waspletely fine? And from what he said, he was just sleeping?


    The emergency doctor was also dumbfounded. What was going on? He had thought that it was impossible to save this person just now.


    "Well, what time is it?" the young man asked again.


    "It''s half past seven." At this time, Lu Hui finally reacted and quickly said, "Since you have nothing to do, then I''ll leave first. I''m in a hurry to get to work!"


    "It''s already 7: 30. I should be going back now. I don''t think my stingy wife is waiting for me." This young man, on the other hand, was in the middle of summer. He spent a few hours to finally absorb the Yin Fire, but this time, he had used up almost all of his ice and fire energy, causing him to be unable to use it to recover his body.


    Lu Hui had just touched the half of his body that was covered in Yin Fire, so he thought he was frozen. However, in reality, after sleeping for the summer, most of the Ice and Fire Spirit Qi had been restored, and his physical strength had also recovered.


    "Wait, you two, don''t go yet!" Seeing that both Xia and Lu Hui wanted to leave, the doctor hurriedly shouted. The driver of the ambnce also came down and blocked their path, "Which one of you will pay?"


    Hearing this, Lu Hui was stunned. "What money?"


    "You called the ambnce?" The driver looked at Lu Hui, "We''ll pay at least two hundred yuan a time when we get out of the car. You two should discuss whether you should give this money to him or you should give it to him."


    "Hey, I''m not riding in your car, why should I pay?" Summer stared at the driver with dissatisfaction.


    Lu Hui could not understand either. "Do ambnces also cost money?"


    "Hey, bro, I know about this. Ambnces cost money in many ces. I''ve seen it online before, but other ces charge a hundred and twenty yuan in fees at once. It''s so dark here!" The shop assistant who had previously said that he would testify for Lu Hui followed up with a sentence.


    "The other ces have a price of 12,000. We have 20,000 here, so the cost of the ambnce is naturally higher." The ambnce driver was a little impatient, "In short, no matter who it is, hurry up and pay me. I''m very busy."


    "Even if you want money, it shouldn''t be me, right? "Don''t tell me a kind-hearted person on the roadside has to pay even if he makes a phone call?" It wasn''t that Lu Hui couldn''t afford to pay the two hundred dors, but he felt very aggrieved. As a kind-hearted person, he had actually gotten himself into trouble.


    "Who told you to call 120?" The driver looked at Lu Hui in displeasure, "Our car is out, and we have to take a patient with us every time. That driver looked at Lu Hui in displeasure," We''re out, and we have to take a patient with us every time.


    The driver pointed to the summer, and the others watched the summer, which, in the eyes of the onlookers, should not be spent in any way.


    "You''re disturbing my sleep, but I haven''t settled the score with you yet. You''re actually asking me for money, do you owe me a beating?" Xia Zhi red at the driver and said snappily.


    "Whether you want to or not, I just need to find him." The driver, however, was not interested in pestering Summer. He turned to look at Lu Hui, "Hurry up and give me the money. You''re the one who called. The money needs to be given to you as well. You''re in for it."


    Lu Hui was extremely depressed. He only looked at the time, and a few minutes had passed in the blink of an eye. He really couldn''t wait any longer. If he continued to dy, he would really bete.


    "Never mind, I''ll pay for it." Lu Hui took out his wallet and decided to admit his bad luck. At the same time, he swore that he would never do such a good thing again.


    "Hey, are you a fool? Why are you giving him money? " Summer stared at Lu Hui, then looked at the ambnce driver, "You just said that every time you drive out, you have to bring back a patient, right?"


    "That''s right, that''s what we set out to do." the ambnce driver replied.


    "Very well. You want money, don''t you? "Then I''ll give you a patient!" After saying this, Xia Xia''s fist struck the driver squarely in the cheek.


    The driver let out a painful groan and fell onto his back. Bang! His head hit the ground and he fainted.


    "What are you doing?" The doctor was taken aback, and then he shouted angrily.


    "Hey, don''t you want patients? Now that we have them, let''s quickly pull them back and have them give you money. " Summer pointed to the driver on the floor. "Is there not enough patients?" If it''s not enough, I''ll turn you into a patient too. "


    "You, you ¡­ I''m calling the police! " The doctor was so angry that he picked up his cell phone and was about to make a phone call, but as soon as the phone was taken out, a fist struck him, and he followed the ambnce driver''s lead and fell to the ground, but his luck was bad and he didn''t pass out, so he was in trouble, and when summer saw that he wasn''t unconscious, he kicked him until he passed out.


    The group of people at the bus stop were stunned. This ¡­ who is this person? Isn''t this too violent?


    However, despite the violence, these people felt really good inside. There was no helping it, the doctor''s reputation these days was really bad, and the fact that this ambnce needed to collect money also made these people very angry. Now that they saw these two being abused, they couldn''t help but feel vexed.


    "Did any of these peoplee to me for money?" After saying that, he turned around and left. After only two steps, he stopped and turned his head to look at Lu Hui, "Hey, do you know which bus we should take to the Fragrant Snow Lake viplex?"


    "Well, 401 can get to that area." Lu Hui asked in a daze.


    "Oh, how much does it cost to sit there?" Xia asked again.


    "It should be four pieces." Lu Hui thought about it and replied.


    "Then lend me four yuan, I''ll return forty thousand yuan to you in a few days." He had just checked his clothes in the summer and realized that he didn''t have a single cent on him. There was no choice but to borrow money from someone else.


    Borrowing four to pay back forty thousand yuan?


    Everyone around them looked at him strangely. Not only was this person crazy with violence, he was also a swindler, iming that he was crazy because he was lying down at the bus stop on such a cold day, iming that he was violent. As for borrowing four pieces to pay forty thousand, how could he say such words if he wasn''t a swindler?


    "No problem, I''ll give you ten yuan. No need to return it." Lu Hui, on the other hand, did not feel that Summer was a swindler. Of course, he also felt that this person was very strange. He took out 10 yuan and passed it to Summer.


    "Sigh, don''t be in such a hurry to leave. Write your phone on it. I will return a hundred thousand to you. I will never take advantage of a man." Summer, however, pulled Lu Hui back.


    Lu Hui had no other choice but to take out a business card and hand it to Xia, then hurriedly get on the bus. At the same time, he was praying that he would not bete!


    Fragrant Snow Lake vi.


    Although she felt a little sleepy, she had said that she would wait for the summer toe back, so she did not sleep. In fact, she could not sleep at all, because she had always felt that the young girl who appeared suddenlyst night and the youngdy she spoke of might have some ill intentions towards the summer.


    At this moment, Ning Jie was a little regretful. She should have gone with the summer no matter what, but he still hadn''te back. She didn''t know if he had gotten into some trouble or not.


    However, Ning Jie firmly believed that summer was safe, not only because she knew that summer also had powerful skills, but also because she felt that for summer to be able to survive under the hands of such a strong person like Song Yumei, even if she met other powerful people, her life would not be in danger.


    However, even though she felt that nothing would happen in the summer, Ning Jie was still worried. She felt that they were like a couple in distress right now. Of course, they were doing pretty well, or rather, they just needed to hide their whereabouts.


    Ning Jie paced back and forth in the living room. It was already morning and she hadn''te back in the summer, so she had the urge to go out and look for him. But, where should she go?


    While Ning Jie was still worried, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    Ning Jie was suddenly overjoyed. She ran to the door and opened it, the joy on her face immediately disappeared. However, her heart was full of disappointment, because the person who appeared at the door was not summer at all, but a young woman, and a slightly familiar one at that.


    "Hello, may I ask if you''re Miss Ning?" The young woman looked at Ning Jie and asked politely.


    "I''m Ning Jie, you''re ¡­" Ning Jie didn''t remember who this woman was, but she felt she was familiar.


    "Hello Miss Ning, I''m Gan Min and my husband is Ren Xiaofeng. I''d like to ask, is your husband, Divine Doctor Song, at home?" As the young woman introduced herself, she exined the purpose of her visit, "Divine Doctor Song saved me, so I wanted to personally say thank you."


    "It''s you." Ning Jie finally remembered when she was at the hospital, she just nced at Gan Min. Plus, Gan Min''s face didn''t look as good as it was now, so she didn''t remember. But now, when Gan Min introduced herself, she could immediately remember as well.


    After a brief pause, Ning Jie continued, "My husband isn''t at home, but you don''t have to be so polite, he just took your husband''s money to help you treat your illness."


    "Miss Ning, please don''t say that. My husband spent a lot of money to treat me, but they were still unable to wake me up. It''s a good thing Divine Doctor Song''s skills are superb, otherwise, I would still be a vegetable. My husband and I would both be very grateful to Divine Doctor Song. It was obvious from Gan Min''s sincere expression that she wanted to express her gratitude. This was normal, as no one wanted to be a vegetable for a long time.


    "Come in first, my husband might be back soon." Ning Jie hesitated for a moment before inviting Gan Min in. She felt that since he was thanking her so sincerely, she shouldn''t refuse him entry.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1034. The Crazy Bumper of a Bus

    <h4>Chapter 1034. The Crazy Bumper of a Bus</h4>


    Chapter 1034 The Crazy Bumper of a Bus


    Summer was sitting on the 401 bus. For summer, taking the bus was a very rare experience, except for today, he had taken the bus with Sun Xinxin twice not long after he had left the mountain. That bus experience was still quite wonderful for him, because he took advantage of the crowd and acted as Sun Xinxin''s escort, hugging her.


    Taking the bus again made him think of Sun Xin Xin Xin, which also made him feel that Wang Hong City was not a good ce, as there was nothing he liked here. He would rather stay in Jiang Hai or Beijing, even in Moyang County, than here in Wang Hong Kong.


    "Fortunately, there''s still a stingy wife apanying me." Summer muttered in his heart, or else he would be even more bored, and then he thought, If only Iggy''s wife was as obedient as a petty wife.


    "Yi Yi''s wife''s figure is really good!" It was a pity. If it were not for the damnable Yin Fire, he might still be hugging Yi Xiao Yin to enjoy himself. It was all because of that damned woman Song Yumei. For a moment, it seemed that Xia hated Song Yumei even more.


    Just as he was reminiscing about Yi Xiao''s figure in the summer while still hating Song Yumei, a voice suddenly sounded from beside him. "Hey, Uncle. Give me your seat!"


    Summer turned to look and saw a boy about ten years old. The boy was holding onto the chair Summer was sitting on with one hand and holding onto a woman''s hand with the other. This woman was dressed in white and looked to be in her thirties.


    "Who are you calling uncle?" Xia Keke red at the boy and asked unhappily.


    "Uncle, of course I''m going to call you. Don''t you know that I respect my elders and my children?" You saw a kid like me standing here, and you didn''t know how to give up your seat? " The boy looked at the summer with dissatisfaction. "No wonder mom always said that people don''t have any morals these days!"


    "Scram, you''re the uncle, your whole family is the uncle, young master is only 19 years old!" Xia Chen suddenly became angry. This stupid kid actually called him uncle and said that he had no morals, "Your mom has no morals!"


    "Who are you scolding?" The woman who was pulling the boy stared at him angrily, "It''s fine if you don''t want to sit down, but you actually scolded someone, and you still have the nerve to say that you have quality? Because there is someone like you, our average quality has been lowered! "


    "You ugly bastard, don''t provoke me. Otherwise, if I were to beat you up, I''d be in a bad mood right now!" Xia Xia snappily said.


    "Yo, you still want to hit me?" The woman suddenly raised her head an octave, "Everyone look, look, what kind of character is this?"


    "That''s right. If you don''t give up your seat, then you won''t. Scolding others isn''t right!"


    "Bullying women and children, not like a man!"


    "Hurry up and give me the seat, let that kid sit!"


    "That''s right, let''s get out of the way, let''s get out of the way!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The carriage became rowdy for a while. Summer seemed to be the public enemy of the entire carriage. In fact, although there were a few people standing in the carriage, it was not very crowded. Some of the seated people also followed themotion.


    "You bunch of idiots, all of you shut up!" He wanted to let go, he didn''t want to let go, he didn''t want to let go, and besides, there was always someone who shouted at him in the summer, he would never let them do that in the summer. After cursing, he suddenly grabbed at the young man behind him, who was also just making a ruckus.


    Summer picked him up and threw him aside. "Idiot, why don''t you let me?"


    After cursing, Summer red at the boy. "You little idiot, you want to sit down, don''t you? Now that you have a seat, go ahead and sit down. Don''t bother me or I''ll throw you out of the car! "


    "You, you actually beat me up?" The pitiful guy who had been thrown out of his seat in the summer became furious and shouted, "Driver, stop the car! Stop the car!"


    "That''s right. Stop the car and chase this person away!" The woman was helping.


    "Uncle, today I will only be sitting in your position. If you don''t, then I won''t sit!" The boy also opened his mouth and said with a proud expression, "Hmph, you little brat, do you not know that I am a child?"


    "Try calling me uncle again." Summer stared at the boy. "Do you believe that I will turn you into a real uncle and make you an eighty-year-old man in a day?"


    The driver had already pulled over to the side of the road, while the others started to shout, "Get off, get off, don''t dy us all, I still need to work!"


    "Brat, did you hear that? I told you to get down, or else I''ll beat you up!" The guy who was thrown out by Summer had already gotten up, and aggressively rushed to her. Although the driver didn''t say anything, he obediently opened the door.


    "Scram!" Summer stood up, grabbed the guy with one hand, and threw him out of the door, but he didn''t stop there. He shed to the side and picked up the person they were sitting on, "You two idiots want me to get off, right? You guys go down first! "


    Summer swung her arms and threw the two of them out of the car. Then she kicked a man who was standing and said, "You idiot, you''re making such a good noise. Get the hell out of here!"


    The carriage, which was originally noisy, suddenly became abnormally quiet. The people who were making a ruckus suddenly no longer dared to make a ruckus.


    "You, you actually ¡­" The woman was also shocked as she looked at the summer with disbelief.


    "You f * * k off too! I get annoyed whenever I see you!" Summer kicked the woman out of the car, then grabbed the boy with one hand and threw him out as well. "Go with your mother!"


    Summer was very unpleasant right now. He just wanted to take a bus home, and these people wanted to make life difficult for him. He didn''t take the initiative to provoke them, but these idiots wanted to provoke him. Did they think he was easy to bully?


    "You idiots, you were shouting so happily just now, are you going to roll off yourself or do you want me to throw you off?" Summer nced at the people on the car again. Although these people didn''t say anything now, he didn''t want to let these guys off like this. Even if he was in trouble in the summer, even if he came to this ce that he wasn''t familiar with, he couldn''t let these idiots bully him.


    Everyone in the car looked at each other, then got out of the car. Seeing this guy throw several people out, they believed this guy was crazy. If they didn''t get out of the car, their lives might be in danger.


    The passengers in the car were all quickly cleared up, and the driver, seeing that the situation was not good, opened the door and prepared to leave.


    "Hey, idiot! You''re not allowed to get off, keep driving!" Summer stared at the driver with dissatisfaction.


    "T-this won''t do, I really can''t open it." The driver looked at the summer. He was scared, but he was still determined.


    "If you don''t open it, then scram!" Summer got angry and kicked the driver out of the car, but he didn''t stop and kept kicking the car.


    As for the passengers who got off the bus, they did not leave. Most of them were waiting for the next train. When they saw this scene, all of them had one thought in mind. This fellow must be crazy!


    "Boom!" Bang bang! "Hu ¡­" All kinds of sounds could be heard. Everyone noticed that the seats were thrown out one by one, and then the windows were shattered. A momentter, Xia also got out of the car, picked up a car seat, and smashed it onto the bus. Then, to everyone''s astonishment, the bus turned into a pile of scrap metal.


    "F * * k, you''re a madman!"


    "What a powerful madman!"


    "He''s really powerful. How did this bus offend him?"


    "Who knows? Maybe he got in his way. If the car wasn''t broken ¡­"


    The surrounding crowd discussed in session. Some people did not know the reason and those who knew the reason were so regretful that their intestines turned green. Why did they have to offend such a madman? At the same time, they were also rejoicing. Even those who had been thrown out of the car were also rejoicing that they were still alive.


    At this moment, Xia Xia finally threw down the seat in his hand and stretched with satisfaction. "This is much morefortable!"


    Not far away, the bus driver was on the verge of tears. If he had known this would happen, he would have driven this person away. Now, he was going to be fired by thepany!


    He felt a little depressed after venting for the summer, because he still didn''t know how to get home. Although he saw another 401 busing, he didn''t want to take the bus anymore.


    At this moment, the sound of sirens came from afar and a police car drove towards them. It was obvious that someone in the car had called the police just now.


    The police car quickly stopped beside a bus that had been smashed into scrap metal. Then, two policemen got off the bus and walked over. "Who did this?"


    "Hey, it''s me." Summer waved to the two of them, then walked over to the police car, opened the door, and got in. Then she waved to the two policemen: "Get in!"


    The two policemen were puzzled. This man was really cooperative, and the onlookers were even more confused. Wasn''t this madman crazy?


    The two cops, though a little confused, got into the car, and since summer was so cooperative, they didn''t even put handcuffs on it, except that one of them was sitting in the back with summer and the other one was driving in front.


    "Hey, you two, do you know how to get to the Fragrant Snow Lake viplex?" Summer asked.


    "Why do you ask? "Take out your ID card ¡­" The policeman who was sitting next to him in the summer was a little displeased, but before he could finish his sentence, his face changed drastically as he saw a ck gun pointed at his head.


    The policeman who was about to drive also had a drastic change in expression. He reached for his waist but failed. When he looked again, the gun was already in Xia Xia''s hand and was pointed at him.


    "Hey, if you two idiots don''t want to die, then drive me to Fragrant Snow Lake vi area!" Xia Zhi said with a bit of displeasure.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1035

    Chapter 1035


    The two policemen finally understood why the suspect was so cooperative. It seemed like this guy wanted to rob the police car, but now, both guns were in the other''s hands, and this person''s method of seizing the gun was quite quick. Obviously, this person was an expert, which meant that at this time, they had no other choice but to follow his orders.


    The police car that was driving finally started the car, and the police car that was sitting with Xia Chen forced itself to remain calm. It asked, "Don''t be impulsive for now, what are you going to the Fragrant Snow Lake viplex for?"


    "Hey, who''s impulsive?" Summer stared at the policeman. "I live there because I want to go home. Can''t I get lost?"


    At first, they thought that this fellow was some sort of extremists who wanted to destroy Fragrant Snow Lake''s viplex, but this guy actually said that he lived at Fragrant Snow Lake. Could it be that this guy was rich?


    But that didn''t make sense. Wealthy people woulde on public transportation, and then they would crash the bus and rob their police cars? If he really wanted to go back, couldn''t he take a taxi?


    "Hey, hurry up and drive. I''ll let you off when you get there!" Summer also urged the police in front of the car, "Hurry up, my wife is waiting for me at home!"


    Hearing the urging of the summer, the police officer who had no choice but to do so simply set up the siren and drove forward smoothly.


    The other policeman was muttering to himself that this fellow was definitely a pretty boy who was with a rich woman!


    In the Fragrant Snow Lake vi area, in the temporary residence with Ning Jie in the summer, Ning Jie was chatting with Gan Min.


    In the beginning, Ning Jie only wanted to entertain Gan Min, but after the two sat together and chatted for a while, they actually talked a lot inmon. Whether it was about love, clothing, makeup or other topics that women liked, they were all engrossed in their conversation and even hated to see each other toote.


    Although Ren Xiaofeng was already over 40 years old, Gan Min was only 26 years old, only a few years older than Ning Jie. More importantly, even though Gan Min was now a rich wife, she came from an ordinary family which was simr to Ning Jie''s.


    The experience between Ren Xiaofeng and Gan Min was also quite legendary. The reason why they got to know each other was actually due to Gan Min''s public denunciation of Ren Xiaofeng.


    Ren Xiaofeng came from a military background, and after he retired from the army, he began to do business. After umting some funds, he started to specialize in real estate, and the prosperity of the real estate industry over the years had made Ren Xiaofeng one of the top ten richest men in Wang Hong Kong. A few years ago, the price of property in Wang Hong Kong rose rapidly, and Ren Xiaofeng was considered the leader of that group because he was the biggest real estate developer in Wang Hong Kong at the time.


    She found that a lot of white-cor workers in Wang Hong Kong were pressured by the price of their houses, and what made her even more depressed was that her pair of ssmates, who were originally fine but had broken up due to the matter of the house, had broken up with another man who could afford a house. Thus, one day, she posted a long war note online, denouncing Ren Xiaofeng by name, saying that Ren Xiaofeng only cared about making money, regardless of other people''s lives, breaking apart couples, or harming themon people, he had simply cursed Ren Xiaofeng!


    This incident had caused quite a big ruckus, but in the end, it had caught everyone''s attention. It was because of this thread that Gan Min had gotten to know Ren Xiaofeng, and in the end, she had even be Ren Xiaofeng''s wife!


    It was said that when Ren Xiaofeng and Gan Min got married, many people were cursing and cursing Gan Min.


    "During those years, Xiaofeng really only knew how to make money, but afterwards, he really listened to me and took the lead in lowering the price of housing. At that time, he also received praises from manyizens online, but trouble came along." Gan Min sighed, "Because many of the people who made the house couldn''t ept the price reduction, they started making trouble for him. In addition, other real estatepanies also felt that Xiao Feng was very unhappy with him for destroying the market. At that time, Xiao Feng even received a lot of threatening messages."


    "What happened next? What did you do?" Ning Jie was a little curious.


    "Later on, we did not dare to lower prices. At the beginning of our price reduction, there was indeed a few months of falling prices in Wang Hong Kong, but after that, the prices rose again. There was no other way, Xiao Feng and I did so not because we did not want to, but because we could not lower prices." "Ning Jie, let me tell you, before, I also liked to make a ruckus with those online people, but after that, I won''t do that anymore, because I found out one thing, maybe our price reduction got a lot of support, but that support was just an illusion. They will praise Xiao Feng online, but in reality, those attacks against Xiao Feng are real, and those online won''t support us in reality."


    "That''s normal. It''s easy to say anything on the inte. Just tap on the keyboard. If you really want to take action, that''s another matter." Ning Jie nodded, she was not surprised by this.


    "During that time, we offended a lot of people, and some people even said they wanted to kick us out of Wang Hong city. Fortunately, Xiao Feng had a military background, and an old head of the military liked him and helped him a lot, so the people at Wang Hong city didn''t dare to go overboard with him. Gan Min smiled wryly, "However, Xiao Feng didn''t develop any more ordinary buildings after that and only developed high-end vis. Ganmin smiled bitterly," However, Xiao Feng didn''t develop any more ordinary buildings after that and only developed high-grade vis.


    After pausing for a moment, she added, "Actually, Xiao Feng told me that the profits from developing the vi are higher."


    "I was worried about the house." Ning Jie smiled, "Before I graduated, I was wondering how I could afford a house in the future."


    "Ning Jie, actually, with your beauty, you will definitely be able to marry a good man. Just like now, aren''t you staying with Divine Doctor Song? It''s quite easy for him to earn money with his medical skills. " Gan Min''s words were true, but she didn''t know one thing. Ning Jie wasn''t that pretty before. It could even be said that Ning Jie wasn''t.


    She knew that she was very beautiful now, and her figure was even better than before, but she knew that before she knew summer, not only was she crippled, but her eyes were also highly nearsighted, to the point that her originally pretty face had to wear a pair of ugly sses every day, and then she became the widely recognized ugly woman in the eyes of others.


    However, Ning Jie didn''t talk to Gan Min about these things. Although she and Gan Min were very chit-chatting, she wasn''t willing to tell her such things.


    At this moment, the doorbell rang again. Ning Jie was overjoyed. This time, it should be summer that returned, right?


    However, Ning Jie still learned her lesson fromst time. She got up to look at the disy screen of the visible entrance, but was disappointed when she saw a man standing at the door. It was not summer, but a man in his thirties.


    "Who are you looking for?" Ning Jie asked.


    "May I ask if this is Fragrant Snow Lake # 1''s # 18 building?" The strange man''s voice sounded.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Ning Jie asked.


    "There''s a Mr. Song here, right?" The strange man asked again, "I''m an employee of Tian Tian Express. I have a delivery for him."


    "Express delivery?" Ning Jie was a little puzzled, "Where did you send it from?"


    "I''m not too sure either. Can I trouble you toe out and sign it?" The strange man said.


    "Okay, wait a moment." Ning Jie turned off themunication system and prepared to leave.


    At this moment, Gan Min called out to her in a hurry, "Ning Jie, the courier is here?"


    "Yeah, it''s weird. We''ve only been here for a few days and few people know we''re here. Howe there''s a courier?" Ning Jie was a little puzzled. "Forget it, I''ll go and see what''s going on."


    On one hand, Ning Jie wasn''t afraid of any robbers. On the other hand, she didn''te back in the summer, so she wondered if she had sent something back in the summer. Although it was a little fast, it was still possible to get home in a few hours with the city express.


    "Don''t!" Gan Min hurried to say, "Ning Jie, there''s something wrong with this delivery. Let me tell you, anything thates to Fragrant Snow Lake vi area will be received by the security guards first. They won''t be delivered directly to our door."


    "Is there such a thing?" Ning Jie was slightly shocked. She had just lived here and didn''t know it was like this.


    As you know, the thing that rich people care the most about right now is safety. Therefore, I had suggested to Xiao Feng that the security aspect be strengthened, and that the security guards take delivery for the sake of safety. "On one hand, it can prevent criminals who pass off as couriers froming in. On the other hand, in order to prevent package bombs and the like, if there''s a package, the security guards will take it first and check it with the instruments, and then hand it over to the owner here. Only if the owner gives notice beforehand, it''s possible that the courier won''t check it directly to the owner, so I said, there might be a problem with the courier!"


    "If there''s something wrong with him, how did he get in?" Ning Jie couldn''t understand, "Why would the security guards let him in?"


    "I''m not sure about that, but maybe the security guards didn''t notice, or maybe the owner brought him in. It''s possible, but I think it''s better if you don''t go out. I''ll call the security office right now and ask them to send someone over." As she spoke, she took out her phone and prepared to make a call.


    "Ganmin, no need. Wait here for a moment, I''ll go take a look." Ning Jie, on the other hand, didn''t want to go through so much trouble. As the saying goes, an expert with great courage, even if the other party was really some robber, she wouldn''t mind.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1036. Wrap-up Bombs

    <h4>Chapter 1036. Wrap-up Bombs</h4>


    Without waiting for her to speak, Ning Jie opened the door and walked out of the living room towards the door.


    "Ning Jie, wait ¡­" Gan Min rushed after him. She was going to run after him, but she stopped herself in her tracks. She continued to call the security department. No matter what, it was safer to call them over.


    As soon as she dialed, Ning Jie had arrived at the door and opened it. The courier impatiently passed her a small box.


    "Hurry up and sign for it. I still have a courier to deliver." The courier handed over a pen.


    Ning Jie took the box and signed her name. At that moment, the courier suddenly reached into her pocket and pulled out a gun, pointing the gun at Ning Jie. There was no doubt that Gan Min''s suspicion was correct. This wasn''t the courier, but an assassin!


    In her opinion, the killer''s movements were as slow as a snail. When the killer''s hand reached into her chest, Ning Jie had already noticed that something was wrong with it, and when she saw the gun, she quickly used a knife to cut his wrist, causing the killer to let out a groan of pain and the pistol to fall to the ground.


    The killer''s face changed but he didn''t attack again. He turned around and ran. Ning Jie, who was about to throw the bag away, threw the bag at the killer.


    Although the package was just a cardboard box and the contents seemed very light, it was still a powerful weapon in Ning Jie''s hands. The bag directly hit the assassin''s back, and with a scream, the assassin fell to the ground.


    Ning Jie was just about to go over and interrogate the killer, but Gan Min''s voice came from behind: "Ning Jie, are you okay? I''ve already called the security office. There will be a security guarding over soon.


    "Gummin, nothing''s wrong, I ¡­" Of course, Ning Jie didn''t want to go back to her room like that. She had to figure out who sent this killer, but before she could finish, the bag exploded!


    A few minutester, when Ning Jie came out again, she found that the destructive power of this explosion was far beyond her imagination. It wasn''t too strong, but the explosion was too ordinary, perhaps due to the distance between them and the mansion, this vi wasn''t affected at all, but the tragic killer was the one that was killed.


    At this moment, the security guards of Fragrant Snow Lake''s vi area also arrived. Gan Min also walked out. Seeing that Ning Jie and Gan Min were fine, the security guards seemed to be relieved.


    "What''s the matter with you? How did this hitman get in here? " As soon as she saw the security guards, she scolded them in dissatisfaction.


    "Madam Ren, we are ¡­" The leader of the security guards wanted to exin, but a voice came from behind, "Out of the way, all of you. We''ll take over this ce now!"


    The guards looked towards the source of the voice and found that the speaker was a man in police uniform. The man was tall and sturdy, and he looked pretty good. He was in his thirties, and he looked kind of familiar.


    These days, many cities had star police as their brand. Some ces would find some pretty female police officers to serve as their brand. However, in Wang Hong Kong, there was a male police officer, who was also called Reese.


    Reese looked pretty good, and his name was easy to remember. Nowadays, as long as anyone knew that Qin Shi Huang knew about Reese, even though Reese was not like Reese, it was still an advantage for a celebrity to have a name like a star. Even rarer was that Reese was a real scout, a case solved like a god, many big cases were solved by him, and under the deliberate propaganda of Wang Hong Kong police, Reese became a well-known scout, Reese.


    Of course, the star police officers were still police officers and weren''t really celebrities, so no one really knew Reese. However, these security guards were an exception, they also had to deal with the police from time to time and were rather concerned about the police, so they basically knew this person. At this moment, every security guard was muttering in their heart: "This scout seems a little too godly right?"


    It was indeed a bit too godly. The explosion had only happened for a few minutes, but this person had already arrived with several subordinates and even forensic experts. This was obviously not just happening asionally, but rather, he had prepared ahead of time.


    "We''ve been tracking this killer, but we were a step toote." This exnation was very far-fetched, of course. Even if he really was tracking down the assassin, he shouldn''t have brought the medical examiner to track him down, right?


    At this time, Reese had already walked towards Ning Jie and Gan Min. He looked at them for a second and stopped on Ning Jie''s face for a second, then retracted his gaze and asked: "Which one of you is the owner of this mansion? I''m the head of the city''s special investigation team, Reese. I''m in charge of the bombing. "


    "I am." Ning Jie replied indifferently.


    "Well, our forensic team will be investigating the crime scene, so please cooperate." Without waiting for Ning Jie''s reply, he waved his hand, "You guys go in. Be more careful. You must find traces of this murder case that wasmitted in the explosion!"


    Two forensic personnel carrying boxes immediately ran over. Just as they wanted to enter, they were stopped by Ning Jie.


    "You''re in the wrong ce." Ning Jie said coldly, "That''s the scene of the crime. If you want to investigate, go over there."


    The two interrogators stared nkly for a moment, then turned to look at Reese.


    Reese was also slightly surprised for a moment, and then he was a little displeased. "Miss, please cooperate with us for a bit. We are handling a case in ordance with thew."


    "Officer Li, although I''m not aw student, I''m not a legal person either. The location of the explosion is dozens of meters away from my home, howe this can''t be considered as a crime scene?" Ning Jie said ndly, "If you really want to go in, that''s fine too. Bring in the search warrant first."


    "But the killers came to kill you, of course we have to investigate ¡­" Reese retorted.


    Ning Jie interrupted his words, "Officer Li, how did you know the killer came to kill me?"


    Rhys was slightly stunned at first, then immediately said, "Is there even a need to say that? ording tomon sense, he could only havee to kill you. Could he havemitted suicide there? "


    "Is that so?" Ning Jie looked coldly at Liz. "Why do I feel like Officer Li seems to know what the killer wants to do?"


    She also felt that Reese''s appearance was too coincidental, and seeing that Reese didn''t go first to investigate the killers, directly asking the appraisers to enter the house, she started to suspect that Reese might havee for her and the summer. From the initial assassination to the explosion to the appearance of the police, it seemed to be a series of ns.


    "What are you saying?" Reese was immediately angered. "I''m here to investigate a case. You''d better cooperate a little and don''t interfere with official affairs!"


    "So what if I don''t cooperate?" Ning Jie coldly snorted, "Officer Li, is this how you police officers mess around?"


    Without waiting for Reese to speak, Ning Jie continued, "Forget it, I don''t want to waste words with you guys. I need to go back and rest, it doesn''t matter if you handle the case or not, don''t bother me, otherwise don''t me me for being rude."


    After saying so, Ning Jie turned around and left. Just as she was about to close the door, she heard a familiar voice saying, "Wife, close the door!"


    Ning Jie was not in a good mood at first, but when she heard the voice, she was ted. She quickly turned around and saw Xia Xia already standing in front of her.


    "Hubby, you''re back!" It was hard to conceal the surprise in Ning Jie''s voice. Seeing that she was safe and sound during the summer, she finally felt at ease.


    "What happened here?" Summer looked at so many people and could not help but feel a little puzzled.


    "You are the male owner of this house, right? "I''m Reese from the special investigation team of the Municipal Public Security Bureau..." Reese said immediately when she saw the summer.


    "Shut up!" Summer unhappily red at Reese. "Don''t disturb me when I speak to my wife!"


    Without waiting for Reese to react, Xia Xia asked Ning Jie, "Wife, who is this idiot?"


    "Hubby, we''ll go in first. I''ll tell youter." Ning Jie pulled in the summer and closed the door. Then she said to Gan Min, who was in the room, "Gan Min, youe in with us first!"


    Gan Min nodded and followed Ning Jie and Xia Xinyan into the mansion while the police were blocked outside the door.


    Entering the living room, Ning Jie first spent a bit of time introducing Gan Min and then told her what happened in the summer. She wasn''t too sure about the situation regarding Reese, but Gan Min knew, so in less than ten minutes, the summer was able to figure out the whole situation.


    At this moment, Gan Min''s phone rang. She quickly answered the phone and then looked at Ning Jie and Xia Xinyan in embarrassment, "Ning Jie, Divine Doctor Xia, I''m sorry, my husband just came home. He called to urge me to go back, I have to go now."


    "No problem, then go back and contact me when you''re free." Ning Jie nodded. Actually, she wanted Gan Min to leave too. She had something to ask Xia Xia.


    Gan Min quickly took her leave and Ning Jie immediately asked, "Hubby, what happenedst night? Did you see that Miss something? Who was she? How could she know who you really are? "


    Just as Xia Xia was about to speak, she suddenly turned her head towards the door. Ning Jie seemed to have sensed something at the same time and also looked towards the door. Then, both of them noticed a group of police officers rushing in.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1037. The Door Must Be Closed

    <h4>Chapter 1037. The Door Must Be Closed</h4>


    As soon as she opened the door, before she could close it, a group of police officers rushed in.


    "Hey, what are you all doing?" Gan Min was anxious, but at that moment, a strong hand grabbed her and pulled her away. When she looked again, she discovered that the person who pulled her out was none other than her husband, Ren Xiaofeng.


    "Xiao Feng, what''s going on?" Gan Xiaofeng sensed that something was wrong. It was only then did she realize that the phone call from Ren Xiaofeng did not seem to have been a coincidence.


    "Little Min, why are you inside?" Ren Xiaofeng asked.


    "Nothing, I came to thank Godly Doctor Song, but he wasn''t here at the time, so I chatted with Ning Jie for a while. We chatted very much, and we''re all friends now." Gan Min quickly exined and asked, "Xiao Feng, did you trick me out of it on purpose?"


    "I just returned five minutes ago. The City Police Special Investigation Division''s Liz told me that Godly Doctor Song is suspected of causing serious injuries to the police and seizing guns and other charges. She also said that you were inside and might be a hostage." Ren Xiaofeng exined in a low voice, "I''m not sure about the details, so let''s take a look first."


    Gan Min looked at the yard uneasily. She saw the police rushing in and was worried. "I wonder if Ning Jie will be alright ¡­"


    Before she could finish her sentence, she suddenly saw a shadow fly out from inside, and a huge object suddenlynded heavily in front of her.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Gummies jumped out of her skin and retreated a few steps back. She looked at the ground and was stunned. Isn''t ¡­ isn''t that Liszt?


    There were actually quite a few people outside. Other than Ren Xiaofeng and Ganmin, there were also a few security guards, as well as the forensic personnel and medical examiners brought by the police. Looking at the unconscious Reese on the ground, they were dumbfounded.


    Plop! Plop!


    This person did not stop when he fell onto the ground. One by one, policemen flew out andnded heavily on the ground. For a moment, it made everyone feel as if they were watching some acrobatics show. This aerial performance was too realistic!


    In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen policemen were thrown out. From start to finish, no one had heard any gunshots or screams. This made everyone puzzled. Why was it that even when these people fell on the ground, they didn''t know how painful it was?


    "Captain Li, Captain Li..." By then, the medical examiner had already walked up to him and shouted twice. Then, his expression changed drastically. "Captain Li is unconscious!"


    "They seem to be in aa!" The others checked on the other policemen as well.


    At this moment, they finally understood why these people hadn''t made a sound. It was possible that they had already fainted before being thrown out.


    "Quick, call for reinforcements!" the medical examiner shouted.


    "What are you calling for support for? Hurry up and call an ambnce!" An interrogator shouted. He just wanted to leave this ce as soon as possible. The couple that lived in the vi had somehow changed. It was too terrifying!


    "What''s an ambnce? Don''t we have a car? Just send them over! " another suggested.


    "Right, right, right! Let''s do it this way. Come, you guys help me carry them to the car!" The medical examiner reacted, then turned to the security guard for help.


    The security guards hesitated because they were afraid that they would fall unconscious if they were not careful.


    At this moment, they saw a person walk out of the mansion, so they didn''t dare to carry him. Seeing this person, the few people in the police station were a bit worried and looked at him vigntly.


    The one who came out was naturally in the summer. He came to the front door and then said to himself, "Why isn''t my door closed? I have to close the door before a doges in. "


    Hearing this, everyone looked at each other in dismay. Wasn''t this guy scolding the policemen that had just entered the room?


    "Eh, what are all of you standing at my doorstep doing?" Only then did Summer notice the people at the door, and then she became annoyed. "Hey, and those guys on the ground, what''s going on with you guys? Did youe to my house to sleep? Can''t you go out on the road if you want to sleep? "


    Everyone didn''t know whether tough or cry. This person was pretending to be stupid. It was as if this matter waspletely unrted to him.


    "Hey, don''t just stand around. Also, those few, are you security? "Take these sleeping fellows away and let them go home to sleep." Xia Zhi unhappily shouted a few times, then yawned, "Oh, I went back to sleep too. I didn''t sleep wellst night!"


    Not caring about the reaction of the crowd, Summer turned around and walked back into the house, quickly disappearing from their line of sight.


    The police station was at a loss for what to do, while the security guards were looking at the summer with awe. This guy was really awesome, he had just called a whole bunch of cops, and now he actually dared to go home and sleep. Not only did he have money, he also had a strong background, otherwise, how could he be so fearless?


    The first to react was Ren Xiaofeng. He waved at the security guards, "Hurry and help, send them to the hospital!"


    "Yes, boss!" Ren Xiaofeng was indeed their boss. The building he developed, the vi, and the real estatepany were all his own. These security guards were all professionals in the real estatepany, and they weren''t invited from other securitypanies because Ren Xiaofeng thought they were easier to manage.


    The guards started to attack, and the rest of the people in the police station finally reacted. Not longter, the policemen on the ground were all carried out and delivered to the car. Within 10 minutes, these people were all sent to the hospital.


    At this moment, Gan Min and Ren Xiaofeng had returned to their own homes.


    "Xiao Feng, tell me, who is this Divine Doctor Song?" Gan Min couldn''t help but ask.


    "I don''t know either. Forget it, let''s not bother about these things anymore." Ren Xiaofeng''s expression was serious. He already knew about the explosion, but this was still the matter he wanted to deal with the most. If this matter got out, the other owners would definitely be worried about the safety of this ce.


    Gan Min didn''t ask anymore, but she was thinking about the conversation with Ning Jie not long ago. She became more curious about Ning Jie. Did she have another special identity?


    At this moment, Ning Jie was sleeping. She was actually very sleepy, and she didn''t sleep wellst night, so they really went to bed this time. They didn''t even do the rolling of the sheets before they went to sleep.


    She had just fallen asleep with Ning Jie during the summer. In a beach vi tens of kilometers away, Yi Xiao Yin was dressed neatly as she walked out of the vi. The flower that had been ravaged by the storm the previous night did not wither, but looked even more vibrant. Her expression was still the same, but there was a hint of charm between her brows.


    "A''Jiu, let''s go." Yi Xiaoxiao said calmly before walking out of the vi.


    A''Jiu nodded and walked beside Yi Xiaoyin. Behind them were two talldies. They were the female secret service agents who had just arrived.


    "Miss Yi, please sit in our car." A female secret service agent hurriedly said when she saw Yi Xiao Yin getting on her Volkswagen. She pointed to a Mercedes-Benz not far away and said, "Our car has been modified to be bulletproof and is much safer."


    "Alright." Yi Xiaoming did not insist as she got into the car. A''Jiu sat in the back with her. As for the two female agents, one of them was in the front, while the other one was staring at the rearview mirror as if to guard against being followed.


    The journey went smoothly. After about twenty minutes, the car stopped in front of a rather high-end Chinese restaurant. Yi Xiao Yin and Ah Jiu quickly got off the car and led the two female agents into the restaurant. Under the guidance of the waiter, they arrived at a luxurious private room.


    There were already two men waiting in the private room. One of them was in his forties while the other was a bit younger, around thirty years old. Upon seeing Yi Xiao Yin enter, the man in his forties stood up and greeted her, "Miss Yi, you are here."


    The man who looked to be in his thirties did not seem to want to get up. However, when he saw Yi Xiao Yin''s appearance, he immediately felt his eyes brighten as he stood up as well. He even extended his hand towards Yi Yin and asked, "I presume this is the number one Godly Doctor in the capital, Miss Yi Xiao Yin? "Nice to meet you. I''m Chen Siming."


    Yi Xiao did not shake hands with Chen Siming. She looked at the man in his forties and said with a hint of displeasure in her tone, "Dean Fan, the person I want to meet is Mr. Yi."


    Yi Xiaoming did not know Chen Siming, but Dean Fan had interacted with him before. This person was the President of Wang Hong Huairen Hospital, Fan Ziliang.


    "Miss Yi, Mr. Chen is Mr. Yi''s representative. It''s the same when you talk to him." Fan Ziliang hurriedly exined, but his expression was a little awkward.


    "Dean Fan, I think I''ve made it very clear to youst time that I want to see Mr. Yi." Yi Xiao said indifferently, "Let me reiterate once again. I only saw Mr. Yi personally discussing this matter. I know very well that he is the only one who can decide on this matter. As for the others, there is no meaning in my words."


    After a slight pause, Yi Xiao said, "Since Mister Yi is not here, there''s no need for me to stay. I''ll leave first. If you are willing to meet me, Dean Fan can give me a call."


    However, before she left, she nced at Chen Siming with a bit of disgust. Ever sincest night''s incident, she seemed to be disgusted with all men, and was even more disgusted with men like Chen Siming, who clearly had intentions for their mistress.


    "Halt!" An angry shout came from behind him, "Yi Xiao Yin, aren''t you a doctor? What are you tugging at? You want to see Mr. Yee? Do you even know what kind of sh * t you are! "


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1038

    <h4>Chapter 1038</h4>


    Two angry men


    The one who shouted in anger was none other than Chen Siming. Without a doubt, Chen Siming had always been a very proud person, and he had initially been reluctant to meet Yi Xiayin. Therefore, when she had just entered the private box, he had sat there motionlessly with a haughty look on his face.


    Especially after experiencingst night''s incident, the charm on Yi Xiaoming''s body had be even more attractive to men. As for Chen Siming, who was also a man and had seen countless women, when he saw Yi Xiaoming, he immediately felt that all the women he had had in the past were just like floating clouds. Thus, he immediately changed his haughtiness and took the initiative to greet Yi Yin.


    Yes, to him, this was truly unprecedented. No matter who he had met before, no matter what status the other party had, even if the other party''s status was higher than his, he would at least greet him. However, Yi Xiaoming did not acknowledge him, nor did she even look at him, let alone shake his hand.


    Men would never be able to endure the humiliation of a woman, and if the other party was a beauty, then it would be even more unbearable to endure. Furthermore, Yi Xiao Yin was not only a beauty, she was also one of the best beauties, and could even be considered one of the best of the best. Chen Si, who had always been arrogant, was now being ignored by a woman like this.


    Originally, Chen Siming had nned to endure it, because he hade here to negotiate with Yi Xiaoyin. He had nned to make things difficult for her during the negotiations, but he had never expected that Xiao Yin would do something that would humiliate him even more.


    Therefore, the moment Yi Xiao Yin turned around, the infuriated Chen Siming felt hot blood gushing through his veins. He immediately stood up and cursed without any grace.


    Chen Siming had originally thought that his scolding would be able to make Yi Xiaoming respond, or at least temporarily halt her footsteps. However, at this moment, something even more devastating happened. Yi Yinpletely ignored him and walked out of the room. At the same time, a sentence floated into Chen Siming''s ears, "Ignore such a small character."


    Hearing the three words'' small characters'', Chen Siming almost went crazy. Damn, he, Chen Siming, actually became a small character? In Wang Hong Kong, how many people would be polite and respectful to him? This woman actually said that he was a small fry?


    "F * ck, stop right there ¡­" Chen Siming, who had gone mad, left the table, rushed out of the box and chased after Yi Xiao Yin.


    "Scram!" Then, Chen Siming felt a sharp paine from his stomach. An enormous force rushed over, and his entire body suddenly flew high into the air, before heavily falling to the ground. He fell so hard that he was confused and confused that he was unable to get up even after several minutes.


    By the time Chen Siming finally regained some rity and got up, Yi Xiao Yin had already disappeared.


    "F * ck, evenozi dares to hit you. Don''t letozi find you, otherwiseozi will rape you for three days and three nights!" Chen Siming cursed angrily, then shouted loudly, "Fan Ziliang, get the hell over here!"


    "Young, Young Master Chen, what orders do you have?" Fan Ziliang asked carefully.


    "Give me all the information you know about this woman!" Chen Siming said with anmanding tone.


    "Yes, I''ll organize the information right away." Fan Ziliang hurriedly nodded. He didn''t dare to disobey Chen Siming''s orders.


    "Get it for me now!" Chen Siming shouted.


    "Yes, I''ll do it now." Fan Ziliang immediately entered the private room and began to organize Yi Xiao Yin''s information.


    "F * ck, what number one female Divine Doctor in the capital? This is not the capital!" Chen Siming cursed angrily in his heart. He already wished that he could immediately find Yi Xiao Yin and pin her beneath him to ravage her.


    While Chen Siming was fuming, Chief Xie Zhengkun was also furiously reprimanding two people inside the Wang Hong city police station. One of them was the head of the major crime squad, Shi Jinsong, while the other was his direct superior, the Criminal Police Captain, Fu Jiqiang.


    Although their positions were not considered high, they held great importance in the city police department. Although the most dazzling star police officer in the city police department was Reese, some of the cases that the star police did not bother to solve were basically handed over to these two people.


    "This is outrageous, outrageous! Go, all of you go! Capture thatwless Song Jue back immediately!" Xie Zhengkun shouted angrily.


    Xie Zhengkun was furious. Song Jue had brought him so much trouble in such a short time. If he could see Song Jue die with his own eyes, he would probably shoot him dead!


    Firstly, Chi Renfeng was dead. Although Chi Renfeng was not a famous person in Wang Hong Kong, Xie Zhengkun knew that this man had a lot of connections with the big shots in Wang Hong Kong. This time, when Chi Renfeng died, he received a few phone calls to immediately find the culprit.


    Xie Zhengkun handed the matter over to Shi Jinsong. In his opinion, Shi Jinsong should be able to find the murderer soon. However, he could not have imagined that Shi Jinsong would suffer a huge loss, let alone finding out what it was.


    The doctor named Song Dying had humiliated Shi Jinsong in front of everyone, and had even knocked Fang Lan into a corner, causing her to lose consciousness. They were still in the hospital, and had even publicly beat up Nie Renjie, which made Xie Zheng want to spit out blood. Nie Renjie wasn''t someone to be trifled with, butpared to these two things, what happened today really annoyed Xie Zhengkun.


    He received the news very early in the morning that someone had smashed a bus in the street and even hit quite a number of people on the bus, which had a terrible impact. Not long after, he received a report from two of his underlings, who had just been kidnapped by someone, and then the news that they had copsed even more quickly arrived, that the department''s most treasured scout, Reese, had actually been thrown out of the vi, along with a dozen other policemen. Right now, these policemen were all unconscious in the hospital, and when he finally understood the situation, he realized that all of these things were actually done by the same person, the so-called Godly Doctor Song!


    "Bureau chief, Song Jue seems to have an extraordinary ability. It won''t be easy for us ordinary police to capture him ¡­" Although Shi Jinsong knew that his words might anger Xie Zhengkun, he still could not help but say it out loud. After all, he had personally suffered before.


    Sure enough, before Shi Jinsong could finish his words, he was interrupted by Xie Zhengkun''s angry shout, "What unusual ability is this? "He''s also human, and so are you. Anyhow, before getting off work today, I want to see Song Jue appear at the police station. If I can''t do it, then take off his police uniform!"


    Without giving Shi Jinsong a chance to speak further, Xie Zhengkun waved his hand and said, "Now, get out of here. If you can''t catch him, don''te back!"


    He had no choice but to leave the bureau chief''s office. Fu Jiqiang, who had been silent all this time, quickly walked out as well. He then caught up to Shi Jinsong in a few steps and walked beside him, "Old Shi, don''t be depressed. It''s almost noon. Let''s go out for a meal and a drink at the same time."


    "Alright, let''s go." He didn''t have any ns to arrest them now. Reese had brought more than a dozen people with him and they were all thrown out. Now that they were all unconscious in the hospital, what could he do?


    In fact, they had a good rtionship with each other. They quickly left the police station and found a small restaurant nearby. They ordered a few dishes, opened a bottle of white wine and chatted as they ate and drank.


    "Old Shi, what is the background of that guy called Song Dying?" The Fu family asked.


    "I don''t know, I haven''t found anything. I think it''s a fake name, and the women with him are the same. Although there are a lot of Ning Jie''s, I don''t see anyone who looks like her." Shi Jian sighed, "Old Fu, these two people look like people who shouldn''t be trifled with. How should I put it, they give off a strange, strange, strange, and, yes, strange feeling!"


    "Strange? What strange method is this? " Fu Jiqiang was slightly surprised, "Old Shi, this seems to be the first time I''ve heard you say such words."


    "Actually, before the investigation into Chi Renfeng''s case, I thought that Chi Renfeng''s sudden death was unrted to Song''s death. After all, they only quarreled for a while and didn''t even touch each other, but now, I''m starting to believe that Chi Renfeng died in the hands of Song Dian." "What happenedst night was too strange. I wanted to handcuff this guy, but I actually handcuffed him to my own hand, and then Fang Lan somehow fell. You said this person was standing perfectly still, how could he suddenly fall? "I deduce that it was all done in secret by that kid."


    "Now that you mention it, I also think it''s pretty weird, does this kid have some power?" He frowned and said, "I heard that this morning, every one of us held a gun and a dozen of us charged in. In less than a minute, they were all thrown out and they were all still unconscious. Even thosemandos aren''t that powerful!"


    "I don''t know, but at around 8 this morning, this kid smashed a bus into smithereens. Old Fu, not only did he smash the windows or something, he really did shatter them, turning them into a pile of scrap metal." Shi Jian sighed, "Don''t say I''m cowardly, I really don''t dare to go and capture him now. I''m afraid I might die for some reason just like Chi Renfeng."


    "We can''t not catch him. If we don''t, we''ll have to throw away our jobs. Old Shi, it seems like we have to think of a way." The expression on the Fu family''s face turned grave, "Tell me, what should we think of? Catch him! It''s dangerous! If we don''t arrest him, the bureau chief won''t be able to do anything! "


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1039.% chance of being a member of the Wealthy Class …

    <h4>Chapter 1039.% chance of being a member of the Wealthy ss ¡­</h4>


    "There might be a way." "If only we could find out who that boy really is."


    "There''s no use in finding out his true identity, right?" Fu Ziqiang shook his head and replied, "Based on what you said, this brat is simply a superhuman. Normal police officers would not be able to deal with him!"


    "Old Fu, I think so. Even if he''s really superhuman, he wouldn''t be so brazen. Did you hear that after that kid threw Reese and the others out, he said he went back to sleep. It seems like he''s not worried about the police going back." "I''ve dealt with this kid twice, and I feel like he''s not afraid of anything. Therefore, I think that besides his strange abilities, this kid must have some kind of background. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so reckless."


    After a pause, he added, "Old Fu, the feeling I get from this kid is that he knows that no matter what he does, there will be someone to clean up his mess, just like those rich second generation young masters. So I''m guessing that this kid probablyes from a wealthy family as well."


    "From the Wealthy ss? If they really came from a wealthy family, there would be no way for us to capture them ¡­ Oh, I see! " He first felt a little puzzled, but soon came to a realization and gave a thumbs up to Shi Jinsong, "Old Shi, your brain is really bright. If that kid really came from a wealthy family and the bureau chief didn''t dare to capture him, then he wouldn''t even want us to take on this chore."


    "Yes, that''s what I think." "Right now, the most troublesome problem is that we can''t find out the identity of that kid. Fang Lan searched for a long time yesterday, but she still couldn''t find out who that kid is. This kid also doesn''t know what kind of n he''s plotting, but he doesn''t bring it out and still insists oning with us."


    "If this kid really has a special identity, then our police system might not be able to find out anything about him. How about this, Old Shi, I have a friend in the country''s security. Give me the photo of that kid and I''ll have him help look it up." The Fu family had an idea very quickly.


    "Alright, let''s do it that way!" "I''ll give you the photo now. I have it on my cell phone."


    Shi Jinsong quickly sent the photo to Fu Jiqiang''s cell phone, and Fu Jiqiang quickly called his friend who was in the country''s security. A few minutester, Fu Jiqiang told him, "Alright, that friend in the country''s security said to help me look into the matter, and he''ll let me know if there''s any news."


    "I hope there''s good news!" For the time being, Shi Jinsong could not rx.


    "I''ll send him the picture first." After sending the photo, the Fu family picked up the wine cup and said, "Come,e, Old Shi. There will be roads before the day ends. Don''t worry, let''s drink first."


    The two of them clinked their cups and each took a sip. Just as Fu Jiqiang put down his wine cup, his phone rang.


    The Fu family looked at his phone and could not help but be startled. "So fast? "Since when did Old Tang do things so quickly?"


    "Hey, Old Tang, did you get my picture?" The Fu family immediately answered the phone and asked.


    "Old Fu, where did you get this photo?" Old Tang asked eagerly.


    "This is a criminal suspect, intercepted from a surveince video." Old Tang''s tone was clearly different from usual, "This person is called Song Dying. I just told you this, but we couldn''t find his identity, so we wanted to ask for your help."


    "You mean, he''s in Wanggang City?" Old Tang asked.


    "That''s right, we live at Fragrant Snow Lake." Fu Jiqiang answered and then retorted, "Old Tang, what''s wrong? Do you know the background of this kid? "


    "Old Fu, I need his address. Also, don''t look into his matter anymore." Old Tang quickly said.


    "Hey, Old Tang, what''s going on?" The Fu family was confused.


    "Old Fu, you know what I do. There are some things I can''t tell you, but I''ll give you a word of advice. Don''t provoke this person. Also, quickly tell me his address. This is urgent." Old Tang said quickly, looking very anxious.


    Although Fu family was puzzled, they still told them the address. Old Tang hung up the moment he finished speaking.


    "This is really strange." The Fu family muttered to himself.


    "Old Fu, what''s going on? Do your friends from the KGB know who that kid is? " Shi Jinsong asked.


    "He should know, but he won''t tell me. It seems like this kid is most likely from a wealthy family." The Fu family lowered his voice. "Old Shi, that friend of mine also told me to not provoke that brat. It seems that you guessed right. We can''t afford to offend him."


    "Is that true?" "I''m really curious, what kind of background does this kid have?"


    "Don''t guess, let''s continue drinking. I think if we really can''t mess with that brat, we''ll get a call from the bureau chief in at most ten minutes." On the other hand, the expression of the Fu Family''s expert became much more rxed. "Looks like we won''t have to lose our jobs this time around."


    In less than ten minutes, he received a call from Xie Zhengkun, telling him to immediately stop the arrest of Song Jue. At the same time, he also asked him to pass the news on to Shi Jinsong and also asked them to stop all investigations into Song Zheng''s death.


    The Fu family could hear the unwillingness in Xie Zhengkun''s voice. It was obvious that Xie Zhengkun had no choice but to do this due to the pressure. As for where the pressure came from, the Fu family did not care.


    "Come, Old Shi, let''s have a good drink today to celebrate the fact that we won''t lose our jobs, and also to celebrate the fact that that brat, Reese, has entered the hospital." A smile appeared on the Fu Family''s face. Meanwhile, Shi Jinsong had clearly been unburdened to the greatest extent.


    At the Junhao Hotel.


    Isabe hung up the phone and looked at Avril helplessly. "Instructor, there''s no news from Yunman''s side either."


    "Don''t worry about that damn pervert!" Avril angrily retorted, "That guy is the same as his master, he started to abandon his master!"


    "Instructor, that shouldn''t be the case. Aren''t you worried that something might have really happened to him?" Isabe was still helping Summer.


    "I don''t believe that the pervert will get into trouble!" Avril looked indifferent, but in her heart, she suddenly felt irritated. Actually, she didn''t want to believe that something bad would happen in the summer.


    "Then, Instructor, should we continue waiting here?" Isabe asked. They''ve been waiting here for days.


    "Wait for news from my mother." Avril was upset. She felt that bad things were happening now. First, something had happened in the Shadow Squad, and now her man seemed to have gotten into trouble as well. Although that pervert was a bit mischievous, Avril had already treated him as her man.


    "I really don''t know what kind of bad luck I''m walking on!" Avril''s phone rang while Avril was stillining. She quickly took a look at her phone and was disappointed.


    Actually, it wasn''t that she was disappointed, because she had been looking forward to this call. It was her mother who had called, but Avril had realized that it was more likely to be from that pervert in the summer.


    Although she was a little disappointed, Avril still answered the phone. "Mom, how is the Shadow Squad?"


    "Viv, we have found the traitor, they are the two from the intelligence team, they have been executed, but a lot of our killer''s information has also been leaked." Viv, we have found the traitor, they are the two from the intelligence team, they have been executed, but a lot of our killer''s information has been leaked. Avril''s mother''s voice came over the phone. "You can stay in China for now. I need to reorganize the intelligence team so that you cane back after the internal affairs are settled."


    "Mom, if our Shadow Squad doesn''t ept missions soon, other assassination organisations will take over the market." Avril couldn''t help but ask.


    Assassins were also a business and there waspetition as well. Of course, the assassin''s guild wasn''t just the Shadow Group, but the Shadow Group was the biggest. However, since the Shadow Group had suffered a major blow this time, the other assassin''s organizations would definitely take the opportunity to poach the Shadow Group''s customers.


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. Although there have been some missions recently, it''s best not to take them at the moment. Otherwise, if we don''t have the support of the intelligence team, it''ll be even worse if we lose members." Avril''s mother was also helpless. "But no matter, no one can shake the position of the number one assassin''s guild in the Shadow Squad."


    "Alright, I''ll stay here for now." Avril was a bit unhappy. She didn''t like to stay in the hotel all day, so she asked after a short pause, "Mom, is there any mission closer to Wanggang City?" If there''s one, then take it. I''m just bored. "


    Avril''s biggest problem right now was not only her boredom, but also her boredom. She needed to find something to do. Killing people was actually a good way to vent her frustration and frustration.


    "There really is a quest over there." Avril''s mother pondered for a moment. "But, Viv, I don''t think it''s appropriate for you to ept a mission. You might be in danger."


    "Mom, don''t worry. With my current abilities, there won''t be any danger. Even if I go to the police station to kill people, I can easily do it." When Avril heard that there was a mission, Avril became excited. "Give me the details of the mission."


    "Then, alright, I will send you the details of the missionter." Avril''s mother hesitated for a moment, but eventually agreed. She knew Avril''s thoughts, and she also knew that Avril''s martial arts were very powerful, so she left the task to Avril.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1040

    <h4>Chapter 1040</h4>


    The vinegar is sour and not tasty


    Wang Hong Kong was thrown into chaos in the summer, but he was sleeping soundly at home. He woke up only when it was dark, and Ning Jie actually woke up half an hour earlier than him.


    When he woke up in the summer, Ning Jie had already prepared dinner and was waiting for him.


    Obviously, Ning Jie''s culinary arts wouldn''t have improved so much in such a short amount of time, so when they were eating in summer, they couldn''t help but think of Mu Ha and Leng Ning. Or rather, they thought of Mu Ha''s good culinary arts and Leng Ning''s culinary arts, which were so poor that they could be used to make poisons.


    After dinner, Ning Jie took the summer out for a walk. After all, the two of them had already slept for the whole day, and she did not want to go back to sleep again. Besides, she felt that it was better to go out for a walk at night.


    The two of them did not walk around Fragrant Snow Lake vi area this time, but found a road and slowly walked forward. The two of them walked very slowly, Ning Jie hugged Summer''s arm, leaning on him like a little bird, and as they walked on the road, anyone would think that they were a pair of lovesick lovers.


    "There seems to be a lot of people and cars on the road tonight!" Ning Jie suddenly realized something was different fromst night, but reacted. "Ah, it seems to be the weekend."


    "What''s the difference this weekend?" Summer asked casually.


    Hearing this question, Ning Jie was stunned for a moment. What''s the difference over the weekend? Is that a problem?


    However, upon careful thought, Ning Jie realized that it wasn''t a strange question in the summer. For him, the weekend was really the same, because whether it was normal or weekend, his days were always the same. A person who never worked, how could he feel that the weekend was any different?


    Thinking about this, Ning Jie decided not to talk about this with Xia Xia, so she brought up another matter. "Oh yeah, you still haven''t told me who the Miss you sawst night was!"


    "She is Yi Yi''s wife." Xia replied.


    "Ivy''s wife?" Ning Jie was stunned. "You know her? Is she your wife too? "


    "I didn''t know her before, but I got to know herst night and turned her into my wife." Summer exined.


    Ning Jie was confused. Wasn''t it too fast to turn someone into a wife just because they got to know each otherst night?


    After some thought, Ning Jie couldn''t help but ask, "What''s her name? Aren''t you afraid that Song Yumei found out that she found you? "


    "Her name is Yi Xiao Yin." Xia Xia replied: "She was the one who threatened me to spread my matter here to the capital and wanted to harm my wife, so I turned her into my wife so she could only help us hide it, otherwise that dead woman Song Yumei would kill her too."


    "Yi Xiao Yin?" However, Ning Jie cried out, "That Yi Xiao Yin from Beijing? She''s known as the capital''s number one female Divine Doctor, and one of the four famous flowers in the capital, Xiao Yi Yin? "


    "Of course it''s her. If it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t have made her my wife." Summer seemed to take it for granted.


    Before she became Song Yumei''s disciple, Ning Jie did not know about Xiao Yi Yin. But in the past few months, she had gotten to know some of the famous people in the capital, so she knew that not only was Yi Xiao Yin pretty, but she also had a powerful backing. A person like this was unlikely to be his woman just by meeting a man, unless ¡­


    Ning Jie looked at the summer and thought, could he have used that method to get Yi Xiao Yin? She felt that this person could actually do such a thing, let''s talk about her. He had already taken her naked without her consent, and although she was willing in her heart and just could not express it, she was almost certain that even if she was truly unwilling, this guy would not let her go.


    "Stingy wife, why aren''t you saying anything?" Xia Xia looked at Ning Jie weirdly, "Are you jealous? Let me tell you, the vinegar is sour and does not taste good. Also, although Yi Yi''s wife is beautiful, hmm, a little prettier than you, and her figure is a little better, but I treat every wife very well. Also, Yi''s wife is not obedient at all, which is not as good as you! "


    "I''m not jealous!" Ning Jie subconsciously had a pout in her voice. Although she wanted to be more gentle with this guy, he was still a bit infuriating.


    However, she found that it was difficult to be gentle with him when she was with him in the summer. For example, now, when he said that she was jealous, she would be jealous, but there were still a few words that cameter. She was not as pretty as Yi Xiao Yin, nor as fit, so couldn''t he just rot in his stomach?


    Ning Jie admitted that she was not as pretty as Yi Xiayin, who was a famous beauty in the capital. As for her figure, she did not know much about it, but she knew that although her figure was good, it was not necessarily better than other women. The problem was that she knew it was one thing and it was another to let others speak of it.


    Thus, Ning Jie could not help but give herself a pinch, and her gentle disguise was finally taken off.


    "Stingy wife, it''s wrong to pinch your husband. You''ll get spanked." Xia Chen said with a serious expression, but he was just joking, he didn''t really hit Ning Jie''s butt.


    Ning Jie didn''t continue to y summer. She wasn''t afraid of getting spanked. Although she couldn''t seem to be as gentle as she was now, she didn''t really want to be a wild girlfriend.


    "I''m not jealous at all. It''s not like I don''t know anything about you!" Ning Jie mumbled to herself. She wasn''t jealous, not because she was abnormal, but because she knew this person was a yboy. She already had countless beauties by her side before she met him, so what else could she be jealous of? If she had to talk about Little Three or Little Four, she would be considered as one of the top three yers. However, if it really came to rankings, she was clearly not even in the third rank.


    She just said that she wasn''t jealous. In fact, Ning Jie was a little bit jealous. It was impossible for this woman to not be jealous at all. It was just that sometimes she could let another emotion ovee her jealousy.


    "I heard that there is a big shot in the capital who really likes Yi Xiao Yin, and that he has treated her as his forbidden wife. Now that you have turned her into your wife, you should be careful not to cause any trouble for you."


    "I''m not afraid of any big shot. I''m the real big shot. They''re all small characters." Summer did not agree, "Stingy wife, who is the person you''re talking about? You dare to steal my wife? When I return to the capital in the future, I''ll kill him! "


    Ning Jie didn''t know whether tough or cry. This person had always been this arrogant. Although he did have the qualifications to be so arrogant, he couldn''t be like this either.


    "I don''t know, I just heard from the Song Family people before. I don''t know the specifics." Ning Jie shook her head. "I didn''t pay much attention to it then. If you didn''t mention Yi Xiao Yin now, I wouldn''t even have thought of it."


    "Oh, then you can ask the Song Family. Or I can ask Yi Yi''s wife and see if she knows who she is." He didn''t care much about it in the summer. He couldn''t go to the capital now anyway. After he recovered his power, he would be able to beat that dead woman Song Yumei. It wouldn''t be toote to find out.


    After saying that, Xia Xia Xia suddenly thought of something, "Oh yeah, stingy wife, I borrowed 10 yuan from someone today, I promised to return 100,000 yuan to him. Let''s go and return the money to him tomorrow."


    "You got someone to borrow ten thousand yuan, and you want to repay him with a hundred thousand yuan?" Ning Jie was stunned. "What happened?"


    After telling Ning Jie about what happened this morning, Ning Jie almost broke down. Only now did she realize that her husband had gone through a lot of troubles to get home. Couldn''t he just call a taxi and ask her to pay?


    "Alright, we''ll return the money tomorrow." Ning Jie said dispiritedly. Borrowing 10 yuan for someone else and paying them back 100,000 yuan; this kind of thing, perhaps only an abnormal husband like her could do it.


    "Since I''m returning the money, I''ll have to start thinking of a way to find that idiot Yi Ziyan." Summer muttered to himself that now that he had a house, he didn''t need to worry about spending money and should get down to business. He still remembered that although he was forced toe here, he also wanted to take care of Ye Mo at the same time.


    While he was thinking of how to deal with others in the summer, there were also people thinking of how to deal with him.


    Nie Renjie, who still had bandages on his head, was currently leaning against a bed in the Huiren Hospital''s intensive care unit with aptop in his hand. He was currently chatting online with someone.


    "Although there is no evidence, Chi Renfeng must have died in the hands of Song." This was a message sent by Nie Renjie.


    "Stop looking for evidence, kill Song Dian!" The other side quickly replied, "Do it cleanly and find a professional killer to do it."


    "Understood, I''ll arrange it immediately." Nie Renjie was pretty quick with his typing. "Also, I have already dealt with Chi Renfeng''s side."


    "OK." "Try not to contact me if you have nothing to do." The other side also replied quickly.


    "There''s another problem." Nie Renjie immediately replied, "Old Man Zheng will being over in a few days."


    "What''s the trouble?" I will inform Jiang Xiaoyi and ask her to apany old man Zheng. " Although he was typing, he could still feel the displeasure in the other party''s voice.


    "That old pervert, Old Man Zheng, said he wants to y something new. He doesn''t want Jiang Xiaoyi anymore." Nie Renjie replied to Nie Tian''s message. Apparently, this was the reason why he thought Nie Tian was in trouble.


    "Who does he want?" The other party quickly replied with a question.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1041. Allowing the kid to live a few more days

    <h4>Chapter 1041. Allowing the kid to live a few more days</h4>


    "He''s yed with most of the female celebrities that the old pervert mentioned. There are only a few that he hasn''t yed with yet. The one that he wants to y with the most right now is the popr female Jade Celebrity An Keke." Nie Renjie quickly replied, "Old Man Zheng means for us to give An Keke to him."


    "Didn''t you tell him that An Keke can''t move?" The other party seemed a little annoyed.


    "I said there''s no helping it, but old man Zheng said that without An Keke, that witch Mengmeng would still be fine." Nie Renjie had a depressed expression on his face. In his heart, he had already scolded Old Man Zheng countless times. He also wanted to y with these two female celebrities, but he also knew that these two shouldn''t be touched.


    "Ignore him, let Jiang Xiaoyi continue. If old man Zheng is not satisfied, then give him something ruthless. Let him know that we can easily deal with him." After waiting for a few seconds, the other party replied, "Go and arrange it. Next time, contact me!"


    Nie Renjie wasn''t surprised when he saw that the other party had logged off. The other party was always like this. Even now, he still didn''t know who the other party was. It was as if he was a ghost on the inte.


    "It''s time to contact the killer." Nie Renjie pondered for a moment before opening another website.


    In fact, it wasn''t just Nie Renjie who wanted to get rid of Song Deities. The six brothers from the Seven Brotherhood were gathered in a small meeting room at the King''s Nightclub.


    "Boss, Seventh Bro is right, Song Jue and Ning Jie are really abnormal!" The fifth brother''s face turned ugly, "My n was wless, but it still failed."


    "Ol ''Five, in this world, there are no ns that are wless. As the saying goes, if a n fails, then so be it." The boss ndly said.


    "Ol ''Five, what exactly is your wless n?" Baldy Third Brother was a little curious, "Why don''t you tell your brothers, let us see if your n is truly wless."


    "I found someone to pretend to be a courier. I was going to shoot Song Dang. But Song Dang isn''t here, that Ning Jie is ¡­" The fifth brother began to introduce his n.


    However, the Second Brother couldn''t help but interrupt him. "Is this your so-called wless n? I say, Ol ''Five, even a three-year-old cane up with such a n. "


    "Second Bro, can''t you be more patient and let me finish speaking?" The fifth brother was a little unhappy, "If my n is only this little, then it won''t be wless. But I gave that person a package with a bomb inside that bomb which could be detonated remotely. When the assassination attempt failed, I detonated the bomb right away!"


    "He didn''t even kill that woman?" Bald headed Third Brother was a little surprised, "Damn, that woman is really powerful!"


    "She didn''t die in the explosion, or even get hurt at all. Actually, I don''t have any hopes of killing her, so I told Reese and a bunch of people to wait not far away, and when they heard the explosion, they immediately went over there. There was an explosion, the police investigated the case, and they carried out an on-site investigation, that''s also a matter of course, I want those forensic personnel in the police station to carefully investigate the vi, maybe I can find some clues from Ol ''Six." I thought that the sess rate of the first step is not high, but the sess rate of the second step is at least 80%, and if the second step is not sessful, then the sess rate of the third step will be 100%, but I never would have thought that even the third step wouldpletely fail, and those appraisers were unable to enter at all! "


    "Speaking of which, I also feel that this n is wless, but why can''t those police station''s rice buckets enter?" Bald third brother couldn''t understand.


    "It''s simple, that Ning Jie doesn''t even let people in!" "They didn''t even put the police in their eyes. In the end, Reese made an excuse and rushed in with a bunch of people, but in less than a minute, they were all thrown out. They are still unconscious in the hospital, I don''t know when they will wake up!"


    "What?" A few people''s expressions changed, while the boss'' expression became even more gloomy. "Fifth brother, you''re saying that Reese is lying unconscious in the hospital?"


    "Yes, boss. The dozen or so policemen with him are all the same. The doctors don''t know how they fell unconscious, it must be the work of that brat Song Jue." Scar Elder nodded. "If Reese can''t wake up, then our losses will be great."


    "That''s right. We''ve spent a lot of effort to get this kid into the police station and make him a famous scout, Reese." The boss nodded, "Ol ''Five, continue to keep an eye on this matter. You have to think of a way to wake up Reese."


    "Boss, I was just thinking of a way. I heard that the capital''s number one female Divine Doctor hase here. I was just thinking of ways to contact her." The scar-faced old man nodded his head and changed the topic, "Boss, I think we have to get rid of Song Jue as soon as possible, otherwise, this little brat might bring us a lot of trouble."


    "It''s not easy to deal with him." The leader shook his head, "I also have some information from the police. Rumor has it that they haven''t investigated Song''s death. Originally, he should have been arrested for causing such a huge incident. However, it seems like this guy has some background, that''s why he dares to act so brazenly."


    "Then things really won''t be easy." Bald Third Brother followed up, "Come on, ck, we can''t beat him. Come on white, even the cops aren''t willing to cooperate."


    "Then we can do it." Tie Jiu Qi, who had been silent all this time, suddenly interrupted.


    "How did he do it?" The fifth brother asked.


    "It''s simple. We just need to find a professional assassin and get rid of that kid!" Iron Crutch Seven quickly said, "Those specialized assassins know how to kill him. Even if this brat is powerful, as long as they are targeted by a real killer, they will still die!"


    "Don''t worry, let''s do this. Ol ''Five, first, think of a way to find that female Godly Doctor in the capital and see if he can wake up Reese. If she can''t, then the only person who can wake Reese up will probably be Song Dying, so we can''t let him die for now." "If that Goddess Doctor is able to wake up Reese, then we will immediately find a way to kill Song Jue. If we can''t wake him up, then we will have to think of another way, which is to wake Reese up. Otherwise, our business in all aspects will be affected."


    "Alright, then let that kid live a few more days." The scar-faced man nodded his head. The other four people also agreed, and the matter was settled.


    He felt that shopping in the summer was not much to do, especially at night when shopping was even more boring. Although he had good eyesight, there were still some things he couldn''t see clearly, and seeing beauties would be a lot of work, so he might as well go home and see his wife.


    Just as he was thinking of going home to have a good look at Ning Jie, this stingy wife of his, and see everything about her clearly, Xia Xia suddenly felt that something wasn''t right, as if someone was looking at his wife.


    Turning his head, he saw that there was someone chasing after his wife. Of course, this guy wasn''t chasing by foot, but was driving a car.


    Of course, he didn''t recognize the car in the summer, but he knew that the car had been following him for a while, and he didn''t care at first. After all, he and Ning Jie were walking on the sidewalk, and they were driving in the same direction, and there were a lot of cars on the road now, so it was normal to drive slowly. Of course, the most important reason was that he didn''t notice this guy staring at Ning Jie at the beginning.


    "Hey, what are you, an idiot, looking at?" Summer stopped and stared at the man in the car. Even through the ss, summer could still see that the driver was a man, in his twenties, with a prominent mole on his face.


    "Hubby, forget it. Don''t bother with these boring people, we''re almost home." In fact, she had already discovered the car a long time ago. It was at least 1 km away from her, and although it was 1 km fast, it still took some time to walk 1 km. The car followed her slowly for about 10 minutes, and the people in the car seemed to be staring at her.


    At that moment, a probing voice came from the car, "Ning Jie?"


    Ning Jie was stunned. What was going on? How could anyone know her here? Even if someone recognized her, it should be the same person who knew her from before. Her current appearance waspletely different from before. Other than those who had seen her in the capital, no one else would know her current appearance.


    "Are you Ning Jie?" The BYD had already stopped. The car door opened and a man walked out. He walked two steps towards them and asked.


    "You got the wrong person." Ning Jie''s face slightly changed. After hesitating for a moment, she pretended to be calm and said, "Hubby, let''s go back."


    Ning Jie actually recognized this person. He was her university ssmate, Chu Fan, but she didn''t want others to know that she was here. This way, it could easily be spread to the capital, possibly letting Song Yumei know that she was still alive.


    What confused Ning Jie was that she wasn''t familiar with Chu Fan, she rarely spoke to him before, and she never contacted him after graduation. How could Chu Fan recognize her?


    Ning Jie dragged Xia Xia and wanted to leave, but suddenly heard a loud bang. She turned her head and saw that a ck car heavily crashed into Chu Fan''s BYD.


    The doors of the ck coloured sedan quickly opened and three people rushed out. Everyone held a long saber in their hands!


    "Hack him to death!" One of them shouted, and all three of them charged at Chu Fan, swinging their sabers at him!


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1042. Inner Beauty

    <h4>Chapter 1042. Inner Beauty</h4>


    Chu Fan didn''t seem to have fully recovered yet, or perhaps he was scared by this scene. Seeing the three of theming at him with a knife, he did not have any reaction, not to mention running, he did not even have the chance to dodge.


    And those three people were not only talking about hacking Chu Fan to death, they clearly wanted to hack Chu Fan to death, because the long sabers in their hands were directly aimed at Chu Fan''s head. One could imagine, as long as they hit him, any one of them would be able to kill Chu Fan.


    Seeing this scene, Ning Jie hesitated for a second and finally made her move. Her body shed and arrived beside Chu Fan, her delicate hands extended like lightning, casually brushed past and snatched all three sabers. She then casually threw them all into the ck car''s tires.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, the three of them turned around to run, but Ning Jie had no intention of letting them go. She lightly jumped and kicked a few times, and all three of them fell to the ground, unable to get back up.


    But this wasn''t the end. Ning Jie realized there was someone else in the car, sitting in the driver''s seat, so she rushed to the car and lifted him up before throwing him onto the ground.


    Chu Fan finally came back to his senses, but he was stunned by what he saw. At this time, he couldn''t help but suspect that the other party was not lying to him, she was indeed not Ning Jie.


    "These people should be here for you. Call the police, I''m going home with my husband." And at this time, Ning Jie said to Chu Fan in an indifferent tone, and then she pulled the summer away and quickly disappeared from Chu Fan''s sight.


    After all, they were ssmates, Ning Jie couldn''t just watch as Chu Fan was cut to death in front of her, so she still saved him. But she also didn''t want to bring disaster to herself and Xia Xinyan, and she didn''t want to have anything to do with Chu Fan, so she quickly left.


    Chu Fan stood in a daze for a full minute before finally picking up the phone and dialing the number of the police.


    Summer and Ning Jie quickly returned home, and Xia also casually asked, "Stingy wife, who is that guy? Was she secretly in love with you? "


    "Impossible, he''s my ssmate, but we''re not familiar with each other." Ning Jie exined, "It''s not like you don''t know what I was like before, how could anyone have a crush on me?"


    "Oh, that''s what they don''t know about your inner beauty." Summer said seriously.


    Ning Jie finally couldn''t help but roll her eyes at Xia, "Then do you know my inner beauty?"


    "Of course I know!" After saying that, Xia Chen picked her up by her waist, "Stingy wife, I want to admire your inner beauty now!"


    After that, he put her on the bed and began to undress her. Ning Jie finally understood that this guy''s so-called inner beauty was the beauty inside her clothes. It was very simple to appreciate her inner beauty, she just needed to take off her clothes.


    "Don''t you need to absorb the Yin Fire tonight?" Ning Jie couldn''t help asking.


    "I''ll absorb some Yin Fire in your body first." Summer grinned.


    "Where in my body is the Yin Fire?" Ning Jie rolled her eyes again.


    "If I say so, so be it. I''m the world''s number one genius doctor." Summer.


    Ning Jie couldn''t help mumbling to herself, the world''s number one genius doctor, why did she feel like this person was more like the world''s number one obscene doctor?


    During the summer he undressed women, he absorbed the Yin Fire in Ning Jie''s body. It was onlyte at night did he seem to absorb some Yin Fire from Ning Jie''s body. He reluctantly left her body and started to absorb the Yin Fire in his body in his usual way.


    Ning Jie, who seemed to have lost her voice due to being tormented, dressed and got out of bed. She first poured a cup of water and then stood guard by the side.


    "Most likely I owed you something in my previous life." Looking at the summer day when she was sitting cross-legged on the ground, Ning Jie thought to herself, she just let this guy turn her over and over for a few hours. Logically speaking, she should be resting now, but she couldn''t rest because she needed to protect him.


    Rubbing a sore spot on her body, Ning Jie muttered to herself, This guy turned her from a bad girl into a great beauty. Was he preparing to let her enjoy it in the future?


    Ning Jie immediately shook her head. She knew that wasn''t the case. Previously, this man didn''t think much of her at all. If it wasn''t for this incident, they probably wouldn''t be together.


    As she waited, she also started cultivating. This way, she would be able to keep her mind clear, and also make her more alert. If there was any danger approaching, she would be able to feel it immediately.


    In a small district a few kilometers away from Fragrant Snow Lake, a pretty girl sat on the sofa in the living room. She watched the television while yawning.


    The sound of the key opening the door suddenly entered the girl''s ears. She immediately jumped up in excitement.


    The door opened and a man walked in. It was Chu Fan, who was almost killed tonight. He looked exhausted, but upon seeing the girl, a gentle smile instantly appeared on his face, "Zhang Dan, you''re still awake?"


    This pretty girl was Zhang Dan, the Zhang Dan who was Ning Jie''s friend in the capital. If Ning Jie knew that Zhang Dan was here, she would be shocked because she never would have thought that Zhang Dan woulde to Hong Kong.


    I didn''t wait for you toe back, you were at the police station, and I didn''t know what happened to you. I wanted to go take a look, but I''m really unfamiliar with this ce, I don''t even know where the police station is. Zhang Dan yawned. "Alright, since you''re back, it means that you''re fine. I should go to bed now!"


    After Zhang Dan said this, she walked towards the bedroom and closed the door. This was a two room, one living room, she was clearly not living with Chu Fan.


    Chu Fan went into the bathroom, first washed his face, then entered his own bedroom. But in less than a minute, he came out again and knocked on the door of Zhang Dan''s bedroom.


    "Zhang Dan, are you asleep?" Chu Fan was actually a bit sleepy, but there were some things that he wouldn''t be able to sleep on until he knew about them. Moreover, he believed that the things he wanted to find out about were also things that Zhang Dan wanted to find out about.


    "Not yet, Chu Fan, is there something urgent?" Zhang Dan''s voice came from inside.


    "Zhang Dan, I might have seen Ning Jie." Chu Fan hesitated for a moment, but still said this.


    Plop!


    Zhang Dan immediately jumped off the bed and opened the door. He seemed to be in high spirits and anxiously asked, "Chu Fan, what did you say? "You saw Ning Jie?"


    "Um ¡­ Zhang Dan, your ¡­ your clothes ¡­" Chu Fan was a bit embarrassed, he wanted to look but didn''t dare to, but Zhang Dan was too anxious, her body was a bit exposed, especially her lower body, she was only wearing a pair of underpants.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Zhang Dan immediately realized that something was wrong and hastily closed the door. Not even a minuteter, the door was opened again, but what made Chu Fan a bit unsure of whether tough or cry was that Zhang Dan didn''t wear any clothes, but instead used a nket to cover himself up.


    "Chu Fan, tell me quickly, where did you see Ning Jie?" Zhang Dan was obviously very concerned about this.


    "Actually, Zhang Dan, I''m not too sure. She doesn''t recognize herself as Ning Jie, but I remember you showing me picturesst time. They really look alike." Chu Fan thought about it, "Oh right, show me the photo again."


    "Sure, wait a moment." Zhang Dan went back into the bedroom and took out a phone. Quickly, he found a photo, "Here, take a look. Take a closer look. Is it her?" She''s just like that now, very beautiful, very special, like a star. "


    Chu Fan stared at the photo for a full minute, then nodded his head, "That''s right, it''s her. I really saw her, but there''s one thing that''s very strange, Zhang Dan, you know Ning Jie very well, do you know that she knows martial arts?"


    "Martial arts?" Zhang Dan was stunned. "She really does seem to know how to y a little bit. I saw her hit a man with my own eyes and sent him flying!"


    "Is that so? "Then it''s really her." Chu Fan was somewhat confused, "But it''s strange, if it really was her, she would have recognized me. Even if she didn''t know me, she wouldn''t have denied her identity, right?"


    "Yes, it''s strange. Why would shee to Wanggang?" Zhang Dan was confused, "Chu Fan, tell me everything that happened when you saw him tonight, just be more careful, don''t leave anything out!"


    "Fine." Although Chu Fan was a bit tired, he still told them everything. Fortunately, the matter was notplicated and he did not spend much time to finish it.


    "Ah?" You were almost hacked to death? " Zhang Dan was shocked.


    "Yeah, if Ning Jie didn''t save me, I''m afraid I would have been chopped to death." Chu Fan nodded, but his heart felt a bit uneasy. He didn''t know why those people wanted to kill him.


    "This is really weird, Ning Jie came here and even found a husband, and she doesn''t even recognize herself as Ning Jie. It''s really weird." Zhang Dan muttered to herself, "I''ve never heard that she has a boyfriend. There''s only one man that''s tangled up with her, could it be him?"


    Thinking about this, Zhang Dan asked, "Chu Fan, do you see the appearance of the man with Ning Jie?"


    "This, I really didn''t see clearly. That man looks pretty normal, nothing special. And I kept looking at Ning Jie, so I didn''t pay much attention to that man." Chu Fan said somewhat embarrassedly.


    "So it''s like that." Zhang Dan was a little disappointed. "Forget it, you look very tired. Let''s not talk about this for now. Tomorrow, take me to see Ning Jie and find her. Since they are taking a walk there, they shouldn''t be far from there."


    "Sure, no problem." Chu Fan agreed.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1043

    <h4>Chapter 1043</h4>


    Are you a beggar


    For many white-cor workers, weekends were the time to sleepzily, and Lu Hui was no exception. Normally, he would wake up before 7 o''clock every day, but today, he hadn''t woken up even after 10 o''clock until his phone rang.


    "Hello, who is this?" Lu Hui did not hesitate and immediately answered the call. Normally, he did not dare to turn off his phone even when he was sleeping, afraid that thepany would look for him on the spot if anything happened.


    "Is that Mr Lu Hui?" A moving voice came out of the phone.


    "That''s me. May I ask who you are?" Lu Hui really wanted to find the owner of this voice from his memories, but no matter how hard he searched his brain, he couldn''t find it. In the end, he confirmed that he did not recognize this person.


    "My name is Ning Jie, my husband borrowed ten dors from you yesterday and wants to repay you one hundred thousand. If it''s convenient for Mr. Lu, please tell me your address, we''ll return the money to you now." That moving voice quickly exined, but Lu Hui was still a little confused.


    "Ah?" What did you say? " Lu Hui was originally not very clear-headed, but after hearing these words, he was even less clear-headed. Was he still dreaming?


    After the person on the other end of the phone repeated what he had just said, Lu Hui finally heard it clearly. He also remembered the matter of the ten dors, and remembered that weird guy he met yesterday morning, that guy who seemed to be sick but was also alive and kicking and had beaten up the emergency doctor, that guy dressed like a beggar but had no money at all and wanted to borrow four dors from him, iming that he would return forty thousand, but in the end he gave that guy ten dors, and that guy also imed that he would return a hundred thousand dors.


    "That, Miss Ning, I really don''t need to return the money. It''s only 10 yuan, it''s just a small matter." Thinking of this matter, Lu Hui hurriedly said.


    At that time, he had been in a hurry to go to work, so he had basically forgotten about this matter after going to work. However, he had never expected that if someone called him now, he really would have to return the money, and in addition, he would have to pay a hundred thousand yuan!


    "Mr. Lu, my husband is a man of his word. He said that he will return 100,000 to you, so I still need you to tell me the address. We''lle overter to return the money." On the other side of the phone, Ning Jie insisted on returning the money.


    "This, Miss Ning, even if you really want to pay me back, you can only pay me 10 yuan at most. How would I dare to ask you 100,000 yuan ¡­" Lu Hui said in a daze. But before he could finish, he was interrupted again.


    "Mr. Lu, like I said, my husband is a man of his word, he doesn''t care about this small amount of money, so we will give you $100,000, not a single cent less. Please give us the details of the address so that we cane and find you." On the other end of the phone, Ning Jie seemed to have gotten a little impatient.


    "Then, alright, I will live in the vige in the middle of the city on the west side. You can call me when youe." Lu Hui felt a little dizzy. In the end, he still told the other party the address. He thought that maybe the other party was just speaking, and would not actuallye here to find him.


    After the other party hung up, Lu Hui was left in a daze for a long time, until a somewhat puzzled voice came from the side, "Lu Hui, who called? What Miss Ning? What kind of ten thousand yuan did you say to her? "


    Her father was a civil servant, although he was not a great official, his family background was not bad. In addition, Su Qin was pretty beautiful, so in that ce, Su Qin was also a pursuer, and in terms of conditions, some people were better than Lu Hui, but in the end, Su Qin chose Lu Hui, and together with Lu Hui, they distanced themselves from their hometown, and came to this coastal city to fight. Because of this, Lu Hui always felt sorry for his girlfriend, but he always wished to stay in this city and give his girlfriend a good life.


    However, after they arrived at this ce, Su Qin was a little worried for him, because after this, Su Qin discovered that there were too many beautiful girls in Wang Hong Kong. However, aftering to this ce, Su Qin was a little worried for him, because after this, Su Qin found out that there were too many beautiful girls in Wang Hong city.


    Her sry was also currently far inferior to Lu Hui''s. Furthermore, she was currently far away from her parents and alwayscked a sense of security, so she was even more nervous towards Lu Hui. And upon hearing the name of Miss Ning on the phone, she immediately became vignt.


    Lu Hui actually knew what his girlfriend was thinking, so he didn''t hide anything from her. Afterwards, he told her about this strange matter from the beginning to the end.


    "Is it really fake?" Su Qin heard this and was suspicious, "There''s such a thing?"


    "I don''t know either. I originally said that there''s no need to return the money, since it''s only 10 yuan, but she insisted on returning it, and even said that her husband is a man of his word. I had no choice but to wait and see if they really came." Lu Hui was a little helpless, "Su Qin, don''t take this too seriously. Maybe it''s just a joke."


    "If we really pay you back one hundred thousand, then we''d be lucky." Su Qin suddenly became excited, "We have one hundred thousand in savings, plus this one hundred thousand, then I''ll go borrow one hundred thousand from my parents. We''ll buy a smaller house here for a total of one million and we''ll be able to pay the down payment for three hundred thousand!"


    "This, Su Qin, if they really want to return 100,000 to me, do you think I should take it?" Lu Hui was still conflicted. He always felt that borrowing ten dors from someone and asking him to exchange for a hundred thousand dors wasn''t really quite right.


    "ept, why not?" They don''t care about the hundred thousand anyways, if you don''t take it, they won''t be happy! " Su Qin said without hesitation.


    Lu Hui thought about it and realized it was true. He just said there was no need to return the money, and the woman on the phone seemed really unhappy.


    Therefore, Lu Hui grit his teeth and ruthlessly decided that if someone really wanted to pay him back one hundred thousand dors, he would take it!


    Ning Jie and Xia Xia had just gotten on a taxi and were on their way to West Harbor City''s Zhongcun. After the bad bus ridest time, they obviously wouldn''t take the bus in summer anymore.


    ording tomon sense, they should have bought a car. After earning ten million from Wang Lixing''s dead body, buying a car shouldn''t be a problem. But the problem was, they couldn''t drive in summer, and Ning Jie couldn''t drive either.


    Ning Jie had once been short-sighted, so she naturally wouldn''t learn how to drive. When she was normal, she would just follow Song Yumei and learn martial arts or other things, and she had a professional driver back then, so she didn''t need to learn how to drive. As a result, Ning Jie was like summer now, she knew how to smash cars, but she definitely didn''t know how to drive.


    Perhaps it was because most people were still sleeping at this time of the weekend, so there wasn''t too much traffic on the road. In less than half an hour, the taxi arrived at the West Port City Central Vige that Lu Hui had mentioned.


    "Sir, West Harbor City''s Central Vige is on the opposite side. If you want to pass by that overpass, I can''t turn here, so you guys should get off here. It''ll be faster this way." The taxi stopped by the roadside, the driver said.


    "Alright, my wife, let''s go down." When Xia Chen heard this was faster, he immediately agreed and passed a hundred yuan to the driver, "There''s no need to look for it."


    Watching Xia Chen pull Ning Jie out of the car, the driver actually expressed his thanks, but in his heart, he was cursing at the idiot Xia. Wasn''t it all for the sake of carrying money in front of a woman? He even got a tip from Zhang Xuan? If he really had money, why would he need a tip?


    It was a pity that he could not read the mind during the summer. Otherwise, he would have taken the money back and even smashed the taxi.


    At this moment in the summer, he was walking with Ning Jie towards the footbridge, preparing to cross it to that westerly port city vige. He believed that he had always kept his word, and since he promised to pay a hundred thousand, then he would have to pay a hundred thousand. In any case, a hundred thousand was a small amount of money for him, and it was not a big deal.


    However, just as he took a few steps, he was stopped by someone. A woman''s voice rang in his ears, "Young man, wait a minute. Donate a dor!"


    Summer looked around and saw a middle-aged woman in her forties blocking his way. She looked at him strangely. Are you a beggar? "


    Many of the men and women who were also stopped by this middle-aged woman also wanted tough. This man''s mouth was really poisonous, he was obviously collecting donations, and in the name of duty, he actually said he was a beggar, and was even seriously asking, this was simply pping their faces!


    The middle-aged woman was surnamed Bai, the people with her all called her Big Sis Bai, and some of the people who were stopped from donating already knew that this Big Sis Bai was said to be collecting donations for the Wanggang charity, each person only needed a dor, which was nothing. The middle-aged woman was surnamed Bai, and the people who were with her all called her Big Sis Bai, and some of the people who were blocked from donating already knew, that this Big Sis Bai was said to be collecting donations for Wanggang charity, and each person only needed a dor.


    "Lad, what are you saying? Who was the beggar? Who was the beggar? Ah? Do you know what it means to raise money? Do you know what it means to help others? "You know ¡­" Big Sis Bai was instantly displeased and immediately began to teach summer a lesson.


    This Big Sis Bai''s ability to be called a shrew gave them a headache. Many of them had just experienced it, but they couldn''t quarrel with Big Sis White here. Otherwise, they might get crowned with hats that didn''t have any sympathy for her.


    "I know I don''t owe you money, and I know you''re asking me for money, so you''re a beggar. A few days ago, a beggar told me that all beggars are liars, so you''re a liar, and I hate liars, so I won''t give you even a single dor!"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1044. A Good Thing Has Just Been Done

    <h4>Chapter 1044. A Good Thing Has Just Been Done</h4>


    "Well said!"


    "Bro, you''re awesome!"


    "Well scolded!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    A few people gave Summer a thumbs up, while a few others praised her in a low voice. They didn''t dare to say it too loudly, but no matter what, Summer''s words helped them vent their anger.


    "Look, what quality do you have?" You don''t want to donate a single dor. Do you think a man like you will have any future? A man like you wouldn''t have a girl like me ¡­ " Big Sis Bai seemed very angry as she scolded him loudly in the summer.


    But at this moment, a voice interrupted Big Sis Bai''s words, "This auntie, my husband has no future. It seems that I only need to pay attention to him. You don''t have to be so agitated, do you?"


    However, she didn''t want to give it in the summer, and now that this middle-aged woman was belittling the summer, she was a bit unhappy. If one were to say that her husband didn''t have any sympathy, she would definitely agree, but if one were to say that he didn''t have any prospects, then it would be too outrageous.


    Hearing Ning Jie''s words, everyone turned to look at her, and each of them only had one thought in their minds, face-pping, such a tant face-pping. Big Sis Bai just said that other people can''t find a woman, but she has a beautiful wife who has been a part of the female celebrities!


    Seeing Ning Jie, Big Sis Bai was also stunned, then changed her goal, "I say, beautiful girl, you''re so beautiful, why are you with such a useless man? "With your qualifications, you can find someone stronger than him. Let me tell you, a man who can''t even bear to take out a single dor to do good is really not a good person. Even if he''s really rich, he wouldn''t spend it for you ¡­"


    "Damned old woman, get lost!" Xia Zhi kicked out. This person actually tricked his wife to find another man. This was simply courting death!


    The crowd was stunned. This bro was very capable, but he seemed to be a bit too powerful. Just like that, he was able to send a person flying with a single kick? One had to know that there was also a camera next to it. This so-calledpulsory collection with a reporter to interview them, the act of hitting them wasn''t very good.


    Just as these people were worrying about Summer, Summer had already dashed to the side of the camera, grabbed the camera with one hand, and then mmed it onto the ground. At the same time, she said in dissatisfaction, "Don''t take this shit to film my wife!"


    The cameraman was depressed. Who had filmed his wife? He was clearly taking pictures of the fellow himself!


    Despite being depressed, the cameraman was very tactful and did not scold anyone. With his vast experience, he could tell in an instant that this was a violent madman. It was better not to take advantage of the situation, otherwise, he would just lie on the ground like Big Sis Bai.


    Seeing that Big Sis Bai was lying on the ground and had not gotten up yet, and the camera was broken, the people who were stopped earlier immediately scattered and ran away.


    Seeing this scene, Xia Chen felt a little proud: "Stingy wife, who said I wouldn''t do good? Didn''t I just do good?"


    "I know you know how to do good things. Let''s go!" Ning Jie pulled Xia Xinyan along and left. It was better if she didn''t get up and leave before that Big Sis Bai got up. Otherwise, they would be entangled with each other again.


    Inside the rented house, Lu Hui and his girlfriend Su Qin had already gotten up. They turned on theirputers to watch movies together, but they were obviously feeling uneasy.


    Before receiving Ning Jie''s call, Lu Hui originally did not care about this, and Su Qin naturally did not know about this. However, it was different now. They were all really looking forward to Ning Jie''s arrival.


    Many things are like this. When you originally had no expectations, you did not care about this matter at all, but when you really care about this matter, then you will start to worry about the gains and losses. For example, now, after waiting for more than half an hour for Lu Hui to arrive, you start to feel uneasy.


    "Hey, why aren''t you here yet? That Ning Jie thing, was it a lie? " Although a hundred thousand dors wasn''t a lot, it wasn''t a small amount for them. With this money, it would at least advance their dream of buying a house by a year. These days, who wouldn''t want to own a house.


    "How should I know?" Lu Hui was rather helpless. He thought for a moment and then said, "Su Qin, don''t mind it. I didn''t really want a hundred thousand dors from him. Just pretend this didn''t happen."


    "Even though you said it like that, but you''ve already made us look forward to you, and now you''re letting us down. You''re truly a bit detestable!" Su Qin was a little dissatisfied, this was no wonder, it was like she won the lottery but when she got the lottery station, people said that your lottery ticket was fake and couldn''t be redeemed.


    Lu Hui was just about tofort his girlfriend when his phone rang. He quickly took out his phone and looked at it. He was momentarily stunned, as if he could cash in the lottery ticket again?


    "Was it her?" If that''s right, then we''ll be epting it soon! " Su Qin urged.


    "It''s her." Lu Hui nodded and then asked Su Qin, "Where do you think we''ll meet up with her?"


    If you really give us the money, we can deposit it there. A hundred thousand cash is not safe at all, and if they are swindlers or robbers, we can also be safe at the bank. Su Qin quickly came up with an idea.


    The one who called was indeed Ning Jie, and with regards to the request to meet at the bank, Ning Jie also agreed. Not a minuteter, Lu Hui hung up the phone and looked at his expectant girlfriend: "Su Qin, let''s go, they''re already here."


    The two of them quickly went out and went downstairs. They arrived at the Middle School that was less than a kilometer away from their rented house. Then, they saw Ning Jie at first nce.


    At this moment, Su Qin couldn''t help but feel inferior. Even Lu Hui, who had always thought that his girlfriend was prettier than others, had to admit that her opponent was more than one grade prettier than her girlfriend.


    "Is that her?" Su Qin couldn''t help but ask.


    "I don''t know, but the man beside her seems to be the one who lent me the money." At this time, Lu Hui also saw the summer and said to Su Qin.


    "Stingy wife, it''s that guy who lent me money." At this time, Summer also saw Lu Hui and Su Qin, and then he pointed at Lu Hui.


    Ning Jie nodded, then dragged Summer towards Lu Hui and Su Qin.


    "Mr. Lu, I just called you from Ning Jie. Here''s $100,000, please keep it safe." Ning Jie came in front of Lu Hui and got straight to the point. At the same time, she handed the bag of money in her hands to Lu Hui.


    Lu Hui hesitated for a moment and did not take it immediately. Only when Su Qin poked him did he react, clenched his teeth, and still opened the bag. Inside were indeed money, although there was no count, but roughly estimated, it was a hundred thousand dors.


    "I''ll have to trouble Mr. Lu to count. If there''s no problem, then we''ll be leaving first." Ning Jie said again.


    "No problem, of course not." Naturally, he was too embarrassed to actually count the money. After all, he had only borrowed ten dors from them. Even if there were not a hundred thousand yuan here, he would not be so thick-skinned as to ask for money.


    "In that case, we''ll take our leave first." Ning Jie didn''t want to stay here for too long. She turned to leave after saying that.


    "Miss Ning, wait a moment." Su Qin quickly shouted.


    "Anything else?" Ning Jie turned around and asked.


    "Miss Ning, it''s almost noon. Why don''t we have a meal together? "We''ll treat you. Otherwise, we''ll really be a bit embarrassed." She felt that this Ning Jie definitely had a big background, at least she was some rich woman. Furthermore, she and Lu Hui did not have any background here, so it was rare for them to get to know such a person. If they got to know each other, perhaps they might be able to get some help from this richdy in the future.


    "Yeah, let''s have a meal together." At this time, Lu Hui also extended an invitation. He truly felt embarrassed.


    Ning Jie turned to look at Xia Keke, "Hubby, what do you think?"


    "Alright, then let''s go eat. I''m a bit hungry right now." After thinking for a while, Xia Chen agreed. Although it was not even 11 AM yet, it was not a problem to eat lunch. Atst, he was hungry and the reason was simple. He had not eaten breakfast yet.


    "Then, Miss Ning, I''ll go in and save some money. I''ll be right out." Lu Hui said in embarrassment.


    Ning Jie nodded. She understood what Lu Hui was trying to do. If this was the past her, let alone a hundred thousand, she wouldn''t even be at ease with ten thousand. She would definitely go to the bank to keep it.


    There weren''t many people in the bank right now, and saving money had always been faster than taking out money, so Lu Hui quickly saved up the money. At the same time, he confirmed that Ning Jie had indeed given him 100,000 yuan, and for a moment, he felt an indescribable feeling, excitement, and even surprise.


    Usually, Lu Hui had guests, so he was bringing them to a small restaurant near the middle vige for a meal. But this time, someone had given him a hundred thousand dors, so he felt too embarrassed to treat them in this kind of ce, so he gritted his teeth and went to a buffet restaurant that was introduced to him. It was a rtively luxurious seafood restaurant, and since it cost five hundred dors per person, Lu Hui also decided to take out two thousand dors for the sake of one hundred thousand.


    The restaurant wasn''t too far away, it only took them ten minutes to arrive. The four of them got out of the car and walked towards the buffet, and just as they entered, Xia asked Ning Jie, "Stingy wife, can you eat as much buffet as you want?"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1045

    <h4>Chapter 1045</h4>


    "Yes, you can eat as much as you want." Ning Jie replied softly. In her heart, she was thinking that this restaurant was probably going to suffer a loss today, as it could be called a super glutton in summer. If the restaurant''s food was to his liking, he would definitely eat the bill back up.


    As for Lu Hui and Su Qin, the two of them were very puzzled. This self-proimed Song Death, had he not even eaten a buffet before?


    They finally got to know each other when they were in the car. They knew each other''s names, but they didn''t talk about it in detail.


    As the four of them walked into the restaurant, the waiter weed them with a warm smile. However, Ning Jie thought to herself that these people would probably not be able tough in the future.


    After a quarter of an hour, the restaurant''s waiters could notugh anymore. At the same time, there were nearly ten waiters watching the summer, and the manager of the restaurant had instructed every waiter to remember the summer well. In the future, he would be cklisted and could not be allowed to eat here, or else they would really lose a lot of money.


    Half an hourter, the manager had the urge to kick the summer out, but in the end, he managed to hold himself back. As a famous self-service restaurant, no matter how edible the customer was, he could not kick them out, otherwise, even if he lost a bit today, if word of it got out, his reputation would be ruined.


    After an hour, the manager almost vomited blood. Because this ce was rtively expensive, there were not many guests here, and most of them had more guests at night than at noon, so they didn''t prepare much food. Generally, only about a hundred people had been prepared.


    "How can there be such a Rice Bucket in this world? No, that''s not right! Is this a f * cking Rice Bucket? Even a Rice Bucket is not enough to describe him? F * ck, your elder is speechless!" The manager cursed angrily in his heart.


    As for Lu Hui and Su Qin, they werepletely dumbfounded. This person really could eat!


    Ning Jie, on the other hand, looked calm. She had expected this situation.


    "Oh, we''re full. Let''s go." Summer finally burped with satisfaction. The food here tasted really good.


    Seeing that Xia Xia stood up and was about to leave, the restaurant manager and the waiter simultaneously heaved a sigh of relief. The foodie was finally leaving.


    "Sir, take care. We wee you toe back next time." When summer came out of the restaurant, the beautifuldy weed her guests with a radiant smile and said the same words as usual.


    Summer suddenly stared at the beautiful hostess. "Hey, do you really wee me toe next time?"


    The beautiful hostess was stunned for a moment. She turned her head to look at the manager, who seemed to want to kill her, but she didn''t dare to say anything. She felt that if she still nodded and weed him, the manager would fire her even if he didn''t kill her.


    "I knew you guys were all liars since you didn''t wee me." Xia pouted, then pulled Ning Jie along and left a message, "Whether you wee me or not, I''ll stille back when I want to."


    The poor manager, who was originally relieved, almost fell to the ground when he heard this. Although he wanted to cklist this guy, if this guy really came next time, then it would be hard to say if he really wouldn''t let him in. This restaurant was open for business, how could there be a reason to not let him in for a meal?


    "Hubby, I want to buy aputer. How about we go to theputer city first and then go home?" Ning Jie whispered.


    "Fine." Summer had no objection to this.


    "Miss Ning, since you have matters to attend to, we won''t disturb you any longer." She was quite tactful, pulling Lu Hui along as she prepared to leave.


    Just at this time, a strange voice entered everyone''s ears: "Hey, isn''t that Lu Hui? What? You finally listened to my suggestion and brought your girlfriend here for a big meal? "


    The one who spoke was a thirty-something year old man with sses. Without waiting for Lu Hui to speak, the man turned around and looked at the woman beside him, "Xiao Meng, let me introduce him to you. This is Lu Hui from the same department as me.


    This woman was a bit younger, about 22 or 23 years old. Her figure was not bad and she was dressed quite sexily. What was hidden, what was exposed, should be a very well-dressed woman.


    Hearing the bespectacled man''s words, Xiao Meng could not help but nce at Lu Hui, her face revealing a strange expression. Although saving was a virtue, that was only speaking.


    In the eyes of most of the women, there were only two types of men who were frugal: those who had no money, and those who were stingy. Simrly, for most of the women, these two types of men couldn''t be taken, those who didn''t have money couldn''t give them a good life, while those who were stingy didn''t want to give them a good life.


    "Wang Gang, thank you for introducing this ce to me. The food here is indeed good." This ce was indeed introduced to him by this colleague called Wang Gang. However, Lu Hui was very clear in his heart that Wang Gang introduced this ce to him, and did not really want him to know that the food here was delicious. Wang Gang was just showing off that he frequently came here to eat a buffet of five hundred yuan per serving.


    In fact, Lu Hui and Wang Gang did not have much conflict between them in the finance department of Wang Hong Communications, and their positions were the same. Actually, Lu Hui and Wang Gang did not have much conflict in the finance department of Wang Hong Communications, and their positions were also the same in the finance department of Wang Hong Communications, but before Lu Hui, Wang Gang''s evaluation was always the best.


    Seeing that Lu Hui wasn''t angry, Wang Gang suddenly felt a little disappointed. At this moment, he turned around and saw Xia Chen and Ning Jie. His eyes immediately lit up, "Lu Hui, so you''re treating a friend to a meal!"


    Wang Gang obviously wanted to get to know Ning Jie, but it was a pity that Ning Jie didn''t even know him. She had walked with Xia Xia to the side of the road to take a taxi, but it was already noon and there were a lot of people taking taxi.


    "Wang Gang, my girlfriend and I will go shopping first." Lu Hui also quickly pulled Su Qin and left. Obviously, he had no intention of chatting with Wang Gang.


    This made him very unhappy, and it also made him feel that he had lost face in front of Xiao Meng. He was already dissatisfied with Lu Hui, but now he was even more dissatisfied with Lu Hui.


    "Brat, I''ll let you be cocky. Prepare to throw away your job!" Wang Gang thought in his heart as he took out his cell phone and took a photo with Ning Jie, who was still waiting for their car on the roadside.


    "What are you doing?" A cold shout suddenly sounded in Wang Gang''s ears. He then realized that the beauty that he saw just now had arrived in front of him and was looking at him with a cold gaze.


    This beauty was Ning Jie. She had obviously noticed Wang Gang''s action of taking pictures.


    "I didn''t do anything!" Wang Gang had an innocent look on his face, "I was just taking my phone to take a picture of the scenery over there."


    "Delete the picture!" Ning Jie''s tone carried an irresistible tone.


    "Miss Ning, what''s wrong?" Su Qin asked. She and Lu Hui had not gone far, and when they saw that there seemed to be a conflict, they hurriedly ran back.


    Summer came over at this moment. "Wife, what''s going on?"


    "He took a picture of us on his cell phone." Ning Jie looked at Wang Gang.


    "Oh, that''s easy!" After saying this, Xia Zhi reached out his hand and snatched the phone from Wang Gang''s hand. Then, he mmed it onto the ground and smashed the phone into pieces.


    "You, what right do you have to smash my phone?" Wang Gang was suddenly angry.


    "I can throw my phone wherever I want." Summer stared at Wang Gang, "It''s like I can beat whoever I want, but now I want to beat you, you idiot!"


    Before he finished his sentence, Xia Xia lifted his foot and kicked Wang Gang''s body. Wang Gang immediately let out a blood-curdling scream and flew out.


    "You, how are you going to beat him up?" Xiao Meng was stunned.


    "Shut up, or I''ll beat you up too!" Xia Xia Zhi red at Xiao Meng.


    Xiao Meng was shocked and immediately fell silent.


    "Wife, that car is empty." At this time of the summer, he saw a taxi and immediately pulled Ning Jie over.


    Seeing Ning Jie leave in the car during the summer, Lu Hui and Su Qin also quickly left. They didn''t understand what Wang Gang was doing taking the photos secretly. Did he want to secretly take pictures of Ning Jie, this great beauty? However, this fellow had a woman by his side. He was actually secretly taking pictures of other beauties. Wasn''t this a bit too idiotic?


    After they left, Wang Gang got up from the ground and picked up his broken phone. He grinded his teeth and cursed: "F * ck, you dare to hit me. Do you think you can''t bring out your photos just because you broke my phone?"


    As for what this brat wanted the photos for, only he himself knew.


    They first went to theputer city and spent more than 20,000 yuan to buy aptop. Originally, Ning Jie wanted to buy one for the summer, but he said no in the summer, because he was afraid that if he went online, he would run into a little demon and his location would be exposed. So he felt that it was safer not to buy aptop.


    After buying theputer, Xia and Ning Jie took a taxi home. Unfortunately, they encountered a traffic jam this time.


    While they were stuck on the road during the summer, there was a girl near the Fragrant Snow Lake viplex. She held a photo and asked everywhere, "Hello, have you seen this person before?"


    The picture was as beautiful as a flower, it was Ning Jie, and this girl, was none other than Zhang Dan, and the one apanying Zhang Dan was also Chu Fan.


    They came here this morning and kept asking around. Some said they saw Ning Jie but didn''t know she lived here, which made Zhang Dan more sure that Ning Jie lived nearby, so she kept looking.


    "I know where she is." When Zhang Dan asked another person about the photo, that person shook his head, but a voice came from the side.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1046

    <h4>Chapter 1046</h4>


    The Enigmatic Man in the Jacket


    Zhang Dan turned around and saw a man in a jacket standing not far away. He was in his thirties, tall and sturdy.


    "Do you really know where she is?" Zhang Dan walked over and asked anxiously.


    "Of course I know, and I also know that her name is Ning Jie." The man in the jacket smiled at Zhang Dan. He was very handsome, and this smile made people feel like they were in the spring. It made Zhang Dan a little absent-minded, and it also made Chu Fan a little jealous.


    "You really know Ning Jie?" Zhang Dan was pleasantly surprised, "Then can you tell me where she is?"


    "Miss, I do know where Ning Jie is, but I can''t casually tell others her address. She doesn''t want to be disturbed right now, so I don''t know if she''s willing to see you. How about this, why don''t you tell me who you are?" The man in the jacket was still smiling, so what he said was reasonable.


    "I''m her friend, her best friend. She''ll definitely meet me." Zhang Dan hurriedly said, "If you don''t believe me, you can call her and ask her first. If she knows I''m here, she''ll definitelye and find me."


    Zhang Dan then asked, "Do you know her phone number? If you know her current phone number, you can tell me and I''ll call her directly. "


    "Actually, I''m not very familiar with Miss Ning. Without her phone number, are you really Miss Ning''s friend?" The man in the jacket hesitated for a moment and then asked with a little worry.


    "Really, I really am her friend." Afraid that the man in the jacket would not believe her, Zhang Dan added, "Best friend!"


    "That is to say, Miss Ning knows Miss Ning''s situation very well, right?" The man in the jacket thought for a moment before asking.


    "Of course, there''s nothing I don''t know about her." Zhang Dan quickly said. Then, he suddenly thought of something and felt a bit embarrassed. "But I really don''t know what happened to her recently. I don''t even know her current phone number."


    "That''s enough." The man in the jacket suddenly had a sly look on his face.


    "Are you willing to tell me where Ning Jie is now?" Zhang Dan''s face lit up with excitement.


    "No, you''re the one who told me who Ning Jie is!" The man in the jacket''s voice suddenly turned cold. He then chopped at the back of Zhang Dan''s head. Zhang Dan didn''t even have time to react before he waspletely unconscious.


    "What are you doing?" Chu Fan was instantly shocked and raised his leg to chase, but at this time, a sharp pain came from the back of his head. Immediately following Zhang Dan''s steps, he fainted.


    The man in the jacket picked up the unconscious Zhang Dan, while the other man also picked up Chu Fan and quickly ran towards a car parked by the roadside, stuffing both of them into it. In less than a minute, they had already disappeared from the passerby''s line of sight.


    It was only then that a passerby picked up the phone and called the police.


    Half an hourter, Xia Xia and Ning Jie appeared near the Fragrant Snow Lake vi area, only to find that there were several police cars parked on the road. Moreover, they also saw a familiar figure, namely, Shi Jinsong.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, he finally lost his patience and got out of the car. On the way home, they didn''t run anymore because Ning Jie felt that this might shock the world, after all, it was daytime, and no one knew them when they were running, so it was hard to say where they were now.


    He subconsciously lowered his head in an attempt to avoid them. He already had a psychological trauma towards both of them, and did not want to deal with them, in fact, after hearing about the kidnapping case here, he did not want toe personally, but the department was very nervous about it, he could not not note now, which was no wonder. With more than ten policemen with him lying in the hospital not long after the new year, it was December already, and the criminals would have to make some money during the new year.


    At first, he wanted to pretend that he didn''t see Xia Chen and Ning Jie, but at this moment, the witness next to him shouted excitedly, "Officer, it''s her. The girl who was kidnapped just now was asking around with her photo!"


    Shi Jinsong raised his head and looked at the direction the witness was pointing at. For a moment, he suspected that the witness was pointing in the wrong direction. He could not help but ask, "Who are you talking about?"


    "It''s her, that beautiful woman in the windbreaker!" This person continued to point at Ning Jie, thinking, "Is this policeman a man?" Could he not see such a beautiful woman?


    Shi Jinsong really wanted to strangle this guy because it was this guy who called the police and forced him toe here to handle the case. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to handle the case, but the problem was that this ce really wasn''t a good ce for him.


    But now, Shi Jinsong wanted to strangle this guy even more. He originally wanted to avoid Ning Jie and Summer, but it seemed a little too difficult to avoid them now.


    "Hey, why are you pointing at my wife?" A dissatisfied voice rang out, and upon hearing this voice, Shi Jinsong knew that it was impossible for him to dodge, so he could only brace himself and go up.


    "Mr. Song, Miss Ning, we are investigating a kidnapping case. The victim seems to be rted to Miss Ning ¡­" Shi Jian had no choice but to walk over and exin with a polite voice.


    There was no other way. Shi Jinsong knew that he could not afford to offend them. Although he did not know the origins of these two, he still admitted defeat. If he did not admit defeat now, he would definitely suffer even worse in the future.


    "It has something to do with me?" Ning Jie was a little puzzled, "Who was the kidnapper?"


    "We haven''t found the identity of the victim yet. We only know that the victim was looking for someone in the vicinity. ording to the eyewitness reports, the person she was looking for was Miss Ning." Shi Jinsong quickly exined.


    "What was her name?" Ning Jie slightly frowned, who would look for her here?


    "Miss Ning, we don''t know about this for now, but she just found someone nearby and must have been here for a long time, so a surveince recording has recorded her appearance. Right now, our technical staff is calling out her picture, if Miss Ning is not busy, we can wait for a moment, we can let you take a look at the picture, perhaps you can recognize the victim." There was even a hint of pleading in Shi Jinsong''s tone, which made Ning Jie a little puzzled. Was violence really that effective these days? This person was already so polite to them after being lectured in the summer?


    At this moment, a police officer ran up to him. "Team leader, the victim''s photo has been called out. It''s them."


    He took the photo and nced at it, then handed it to Ning Jie. "Miss Ning, look at this. Do you know them?"


    Ning Jie took the photo and eximed, "Zhang Dan?!"


    "Miss Ning, do you really know them?" For them, to find out the identity of the victim was usually the first step in solving a crime, which also saved them a lot of trouble.


    She had no friends, Zhang Dan was her best friend now, she didn''t know why Zhang Dan appeared in Wang Hong Kong, but she finally understood why Chu Fan knew herst night, because the other photo of the two was of Chu Fan. Obviously, Zhang Dan was with Chu Fan, and they were kidnapped together.


    On one hand, she was worried that if they found out that her rtionship with Zhang Dan was in the capital and investigated there, it might alert the Song Family and spread to Song Yumei, but on the other hand, she couldn''t just ignore the news that Zhang Dan was kidnapped.


    "Chief Shi, please let me speak with you." Ning Jie said after hesitating for a while.


    "Miss Ning, you can say it now, they won''t be able to hear you."


    "Group Leader Shi, this isn''t the first time we''vee into contact. I believe you have some understanding of who we are. I hope you understand that my husband and I care a lot about our privacy." Ning Jie actually didn''t know how much Shi Jinsong knew, so she purposely spoke ambiguously.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Ning. This case definitely won''t involve you and Mr. Song. I just want to know the identity of the victim so that we can investigate." Shi Jinsong quickly said.


    "Chief Shi is indeed a reasonable person." Ning Jie smiled faintly, "She is called Zhang Dan, she is from Beijing, the man is called Chu Fan, she is a university ssmate, she must have been here for a very short period of time, so I think, the kidnapper was not here for her, yesterday in the vicinity, Chu Fan was attacked by some people, he should have called the police, you can go investigate, maybe it was because of him."


    "Thank you, Miss Ning, for providing us with these clues. This will be of great help to us." Shi Jinsong looked grateful.


    "Chief Shi, I think since there''s a video recording, you should be able to find out what the kidnappers look like very soon. I know it''ll be hard on you, so I''ll give you one hundred thousand yuan. If Zhang Dan can be safely saved, I''ll give you one hundred thousand yuan. Also, if the kidnappers request a ransom, you can contact me." As Ning Jie spoke, she gave her cell phone number to Shi Jinsong, "If there''s any progress on the case, please call me, Chief Shi."


    "Okay, don''t worry, Miss Ning. We will definitely find Zhang Dan as soon as possible!" Although the sry of a police officer in Wanggang City was not low, the reward for handling a case was one hundred thousand yuan. For him, the temptation was quite great, even if he had to share some of it with his subordinates, he would at least be able to get a few tens of thousands of yuan.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1047. is actually very simple

    <h4>Chapter 1047. is actually very simple</h4>


    "Then I''ll be troubling Chief Shi." She didn''t know why Zhang Dan was here, nor why Zhang Dan was kidnapped, but she didn''t know how to find Zhang Dan either. In this ce, she had no connections and could only use the help of the police, so she thought of a way to put up a bounty. She believed that this would make the police work harder, or at least give priority to Zhang Dan''s kidnapping.


    Returning home, Ning Jie was still worried. Seeing Ning Jie like this, even she was a little depressed. Why were there so many kidnappers these days? Not to mention there were many kidnappers, why were their tastes so bad? What was so good about Zhang Dan? He wasn''t beautiful, and he had no money.


    Seeing that Ning Jie was still unhappy, Summerforted her, "Don''t worry, you stingy wife, we''ll just go and get that Zhang Dan."


    "Hubby, how can we find him?" We can''t ask for help here. " Ning Jie felt that there was nothing she could do. If she was still that Song Yumei''s disciple, she could get the Song Family to help her but she wasn''t. Even if she was still the Song Family''s disciple, she didn''t dare to contact them.


    "It''s actually very simple. These kidnappers are basically all hoodlums. We just need to find the hoodlum boss here and have him hand him over." Summer said lightly.


    Ning Jie was stunned for a moment, then realized, although this method was simple, it was indeed a way, although it was useless for ordinary people, but it was still useful for her. With her skills, forcing the mafia lord to find someone for her was not a big problem, the only problem was that she did not know who exactly the gang leader of Wang Hong City was.


    Of course, Ning Jie thought that it wouldn''t be hard to figure this out. She had just noted down Shi Jinsong''s phone number, so she felt that he definitely knew the identity of the head of the underworld in Wang Hong Kong. As a police officer, he might not capture these underworld bosses.


    Looking at the time, Ning Jie hesitated for a moment but still didn''t call Shi Jinsong. She decided to wait first because she was still worried that if she got into a fight with the underworld, it might cause a lot of trouble.


    Of course, if Ning Jie knew that she had long fought with the biggest bully, she probably wouldn''t have this worry.


    "Where ¡­ where am I?" Zhang Dan rubbed the back of his head, which still hurt a little. The next moment, she found herself tied to a chair. Help! "


    "No need to shout. In this ce, even if you shout until your throat breaks, no one will hear you, much lesse to save you." A voice came over.


    "It''s you?" Zhang Dan looked up and saw the man in the jacket. He still looked very handsome, but there was no smile on his face anymore.


    Only now did Zhang Dan realize that she was locked in a ce where she couldn''t see the window. The reason why the room was lit up was because there was a light, and then she saw Chu Fan. He was also tied up and had already woken up.


    "Chu Fan, are you alright?" Zhang Dan was on the verge of tears. What the heck was this? She felt like she was the unlucky one. Could it be that after Ning Jie got unlucky, all the bad luck went to her?


    "I''m fine." Chu Fan forced out a smile.


    "If he''s fine, then it''s up to you to cooperate." The man in the jacket spoke. In fact, the three of them were not the only people in the room. There were three men, one sitting beside aputer while the other two were ying with guns and the other was ying with a knife.


    "What do you want to do? Do you want money? I just graduated and worked for half a year, so I don''t have much money. " Zhang Dan calmed down a little. Her clothes were still in good condition, and it seemed like the other party wasn''t here for the sake of sex.


    "My name is Jack. Hmm, do I look like a Chinese?" The man in the jacket smiled at Zhang Dan, "But I''m not Chinese, and I can tell you my identity. Actually, I''m a killer."


    "What?" KILL, KILL? " Zhang Dan was at a loss for words. Didn''t this person tell her so much to silence her?


    "You don''t need to worry. Our target isn''t you. As long as you cooperate, I won''t kill you to silence us because I''m already a wanted criminal. I''m not afraid of being wanted once more." The killer who called himself Jack said calmly, "When you were just unconscious, we used our fingerprints to check your identity. We knew your name was Zhang Dan, you were a journalist in Beijing Entertainment News before, and his name was Chu Fan. He was your university ssmate, he was a journalist in Wang Hong Daily, am I right?"


    "Then what do you want to know?" Zhang Dan was a little scared. She had never seen a scene like this before.


    "Ms. Zhang, you told me not long ago that you were Ning Jie''s best friend and knew her situation very well, right?" Jack asked.


    "You, your target is Ning Jie?" Zhang Dan was shocked.


    "Pah!" A resounding p sounded.


    "Ugh!" Chu Fan let out a painful groan. The p was directed at his face, and the one who hit him was none other than Jack.


    "Why did you hit him?" Zhang Dan panicked.


    "Miss Zhang, I hope that you can answer all of my questions properly, otherwise, I won''t just p his face. If you don''t want your ssmates to die miserably, then you better not hide anything from me." Jack''s tone suddenly turned cold. "I, Jack, have always kept my word. If you cooperate, I promise I will let you two go. Otherwise, you will meet a miserable end!"


    "What exactly do you want to know? "I know Ning Jie, but, but Ning Jie didn''t offend you guys either, right?" Zhang Dan was on the verge of tears.


    "Miss Zhang, we are only assassins. Assassins take money to do things, it is not important if she provoked us. What is important is whether she provoked others or not." Jack''s tone softened again, "We have our own channels and found some information on Ning Jie, but the information we found is far from what we saw, so I hope to get some useful information from here."


    After a slight pause, Jack said, "ording to our investigation, Ning Jie and Ms. Zhang are university ssmates. After graduation, she worked in a clothingpany, so she should have deep myopia and a handicap in her legs. But from what we''ve seen, not only is she not nearsighted, she is also not handicapped, so I want to know, are these two people the same person?"


    "It''s the same person. She used to be short-sighted and even had long legs, but a few days ago she met a godly doctor who cured her eyes and legs. She also became more and more beautiful." Zhang Dan did not try to hide it. She felt that there was nothing to hide.


    "Godly Doctor?" Jack frowned, "What Godly Doctor?" Is there really such a powerful genius doctor? "


    "Of course there are. I didn''t believe it before either, but I knew that he was very powerful. Many people knew that he was not a fake. You all believe me." Zhang Dan said anxiously.


    "Alright, I''ll ask you one more thing, do you have any other background or background?" Jack asked again.


    "I really don''t know about that..." Just as Zhang Dan said this, Jack kicked Chu Fan''s body, knocking him down.


    "Hey, don''t hit her, I really don''t know. I only know that she has some rtionship with the Song Family." Zhang Dan said anxiously.


    "Song Family? Which Song Family? " Jack''s expression changed again.


    "It''s the Song Family from Beijing. They are very famous. I heard they are now the second biggest family in the capital." Zhang Dan quickly said, "I saw the Song Family being very polite to Ning Jie, but I don''t know what their rtionship is!"


    Zhang Dan didn''t say these things to betray Ning Jie. She just felt that if the other side knew Ning Jie had such a powerful backing, they wouldn''t dare to do anything to her.


    "Fuck, is it really that Song Family?" Jack spat out a curse. Without a doubt, he had also heard of the Song Family.


    After about ten seconds of pondering, Jack took out another photo and handed it to Zhang Dan. "Look, do you know this person?"


    Zhang Dan stared at the photo. It wasn''t very clear, and it wasn''t even the front of the picture, but Zhang Dan recognized it at a nce.


    "I''m not sure if I can see his face, but it should be..." Zhang Dan hesitated as he spoke.


    "Who should it be?" Jack asked.


    "It should be summer." Zhang Dan answered.


    Hearing this, the four assassins stopped what they were doing and looked towards Zhang Dan.


    Qingfeng Mountain.


    A girl wearing a white robe stood silently on the top of the mountain. The mountain breeze blew her long hair, revealing her otherworldly beautiful face even more perfectly.


    Qiao Qiao quietly looked at the white-robed woman. From the first time she had met her, she had felt that she was a fairy that did not belong to the human world. Later on, she had realized that she was indeed a fairy.


    "Joe, have you done what I told you to do?" The white-robed woman was Yue Qingya. She slowly turned around and asked gently.


    "Sister Yue, I''ve already done it. I think, at most in a few days, she will definitely know about this news." Qiao Qiao quickly answered.


    "That''s good." Yue Qingya nodded her head slowly and smiled, changing the topic, "Little Qiao, are you wondering why I didn''t go down the mountain to help him when I knew something had happened to that little pervert? Are you just waiting here?"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1048

    <h4>Chapter 1048</h4>


    She is not surnamed Song.


    "Sister Yue, although I don''t understand, but I believe that you must have your own reasons. Moreover, this must be the best for your husband." Qiao Qiao told the truth, "Actually, when my husband found out that he was in danger, he did not allow me toe here and ask for your help. He knew that your health was not good, so it would be harmful for you to leave."


    "Leaving here does harm to my body. However, if it''s only for a short period of time, the harm won''t be so great." "That little pervert has always been very concerned about me, so of course he wouldn''t let youe here to seek my help. However, the reason why I''m unwilling to go down here, is not because of my body, but because I know the Song Yumei you spoke of."


    "Sister Yue, husband has always said that Song Yumei is your enemy, is she really your enemy?" Qiao Qiao could not help but ask.


    "The little pervert''s feeling can''t be wrong, she has indeed always regarded me as her enemy." "Actually, she''s not surnamed Song. But her thoughts have always been rather strange, so I don''t understand why she changed her surname to Song. Furthermore, there''s actually someone with the same name as her."


    "Then what is her surname?" Qiao Qiao could not help but ask.


    "Her surname was Ye. Day and night." Yue Qingya slowly spat out these words, "She should have been called Ye Yumei."


    Ye Yumei?


    A month, a night, it seemed toe only at night.


    Qiao Qiao could not help but have a strange thought. Could there be some sort of rtionship between the surnames of these two people? However, she quickly rejected this idea. This person''s surname was decided upon when he was born. It should only be a coincidence.


    "Sister Yue, are you sure Song Yumei, ah, no, it''s Ye Yumei, will she reallye here to find you?" Qiao Qiao could not help but ask again.


    "She wille." "Even though she has always treated me as her enemy, she knows that I''m still alive and she''ll definitelye looking for me, just like how I know she''s still alive and I want to immediately go looking for her. However, if I want to make the little pervert safer, I can''t go down the mountain, so I can only wait here for her toe knocking."


    After a slight pause, Yue Qingya continued, "Little Qiao, you can rest assured. Although I don''t know where the little pervert is or what he''s doing, I do know that he''s safe. In fact, I can always feel his presence.


    "Sister Yue, I also believe that my husband is fine." Qiao Qiao whispered. Since Yue Qingya had said that he would be fine in the summer, then he would definitely be fine. Qiao Qiao did not doubt this at all.


    Ye Yumei''s power has always been on par with mine, but my current power is far from what it was before. Of course, ording to my deductions, her power should also be far from what it was in the past, so right now, she should be on par with me as well. If I go to the capital to look for her, and travel continuously, there will be some losses. Yue Qingya said slowly, "Although I don''t want to take advantage of her and win, but for the sake of that little pervert, I can only use some underhanded methods."


    Letting out a light breath, Yue Qingya continued slowly, "However, I hope that you won''t have to die this time to solve this problem."


    Qiao Qiao did not say anything because she still did not understand the true rtionship between Yue Qingya and Ye Yumei. However, she understood that these two were definitely very familiar with each other.


    "Little Qiao, you can go down the mountain now. If Ye Yumei finds you first, remember to tell her that I''m waiting for her." Yue Qingya said slowly, "Based on my understanding of her, she won''t do anything to you. She isn''t an innocent person."


    "Yeah, I know." Qiao Qiao nodded.


    "However, I believe that she will directlye to the Qingfeng Mountain." Yue Qingya continued, "Also, Liu Meng can leave her here for now. Her talent is quite outstanding, so staying here might be of some help to me."


    "Yes, Sister Meng really likes this ce. She thinks this ce is quite fun." Qiao Qiao nodded, "Sister Yue, then I will go down first."


    "I''ll walk you down the mountain." Yue Qingya nodded her head and grabbed Qiao Qiao with one hand. Her body left the ground and flew down the mountain as if she was riding on a cloud.


    At this moment, the four assassins who kidnapped Zhang Dan all turned to look at Zhang Dan. Those who yed with guns no longer yed with guns, and those who yed with sabers no longer yed with sabers.


    "You said it was summer?" Jack''s tone became a little unnatural. "Are you sure?"


    "I''m not sure about that either." Zhang Dan shook his head, "I can''t see his face either, but it looks very simr. I heard that Ning Jie has a husband now, but Ning Jie didn''t have a boyfriend before, so I think it''s summer for men who know her well."


    "What summer are you talking about?" Jack asked, "Was it that brilliant summer when his medical skills were great?"


    "Yes, it should be, since he ims to be the number one genius doctor in the world, Ning Jie''s eyes and legs were all healed by him." Zhang Dan was a little perturbed in her heart, but at the same time, she felt a little hopeful that she could escape. These people seemed to be afraid of summer?


    "Damn, looks like it really is him!" The assassin who was ying with the sabre cursed angrily, "F * ck, what the f * ck, didn''t I say that it is abnormal to give us 10 million just because of an ordinary mission. Fortunately, I have a good heart, or else I''m dead for sure!"


    "Actually, I''ve always been a bit curious. Is that kid really as powerful as the rumors say?" The gunman seemed a little unconvinced by the summer.


    "I''m also curious, but I don''t f * cking want to test it out. All I know is that brat is the one that the Shadow Squad clearly said not to touch. If even the Shadow Squad doesn''t dare to do it, then you can imagine how powerful he is." The sabre-wielding killer fiercely stabbed the wall. "F * ck, if I find out who entrusted us with this task, I will definitely bore a hole in him!"


    "I think the Shadow Squad is just so-so. There''s quite a lot of trouble with the Shadow Squad recently. I heard that their Night Elf is being chased everywhere." The gun-ying assassin was still a bit disapproving, "Whoever kills her will get fifty million dors. Actually, I also want to do this business, but I just don''t know where the Night Elves are."


    "Alright, stop fighting. Let''s do something simple. Who wants to continue this mission?" "You want to continue? Raise your hands!" Jack interrupted the debate.


    The other three people looked at each other, but none of them raised their hands.


    "It seems like we all agree, then there''s nothing much to say, let''s leave." Jack was clearly the leader of this group of four. "Mouse, inform the Alliance that we are not epting this mission. Let them find someone else."


    "Got it." Theputer yer nodded.


    "What do they do with it?" The saber-wielding assassin nced at Zhang Dan and Chu Fan.


    Upon hearing these words, Zhang Dan instantly tensed up as he prayed in his heart. "Please don''t kill me to keep this a secret!"


    "Just get rid of him, so that there won''t be trouble." The gun yer said.


    "Are you crazy?" Jack said snappily, "Why do you have to offend Summer when you have nothing to do? Do you want to be hunted down by him? "


    "What''s there to be afraid of? We''re going abroad and that brat can''t find us either." The gun yer still didn''t agree.


    "That guy from Toronto called Wei Jiahua probably thought the same way. He ended up being chopped into eighteen pieces. You want to be like him?" Jack said snappily.


    The gun-ying assassin immediately shut his mouth. He clearly knew about this matter as well.


    Jack turned his head to look at Zhang Dan, a smile appearing on his face once again, "Ms. Zhang, I already told you before, as long as you cooperate, I will not kill you. I will keep my promise and immediately let you out."


    Upon hearing these words, Zhang Dan heaved a sigh of relief. His life could finally be saved.


    "In addition, I hope that Miss Zhang will not incite the summer to take revenge on us. We have no enmity with you, nor with the summer. Furthermore, this will not benefit you." Jack continued.


    "No, I definitely won''t. Actually, I''m not that familiar with summer either, I''m just very familiar with Ning Jie. Summer definitely won''te and get revenge for such a small thing." Zhang Dan hurriedly said.


    "Ms. Zhang, it''s good that you understand this. We will leave this ce first, and ten minutester, we will call the anonymous police. At that time, the police wille to rescue you." After saying that, Jack turned around and waved his hand, "Pack it up, we''re leaving now!"


    A few minutester, watching the killers leave, Zhang Dan was thoroughly relieved. She inwardly wondered what kind of person could have scared the killers away that summer. He was too powerful!


    Looking at the time, it was already 5 pm, and it was getting dark very early. It was almost dark before 6 p.m. Ning Jie finally picked up her phone and was about to call Shi Jinsong. She really couldn''t sit still like that and wait, it was definitely like what she said before the summer, looking for the head of the underworld in Wanggang City.


    However, before she could dial out the number, a phone call came in. When she looked at the number, she saw that it was indeed Si Linjian. She couldn''t help but feel slightly happy, it seemed that the money strategy had worked.


    "Chief Shi, have you found the kidnapper?" Ning Jie immediately answered the call and asked.


    "Miss Ning, we haven''t found the kidnapper yet, but we''ve already found Zhang Dan." On the other end of the phone, Shi Jinsong was quite excited. He felt that his luck today was really good.


    "You found Zhang Dan?" Ning Jie was stunned for a moment, then asked a little urgently, "Is she alright?"


    "Miss Ning, don''t worry. Zhang Dan is fine, she was a little frightened, but Chu Fan, who was with her, was injured." Shi Jinsong hurriedly answered and then asked another question, "Miss Ning, do you want to see Zhang Dan? I just brought her and Chu Fan to the central hospital, and need some time to check up on her body, so I can send Zhang Dan over to your ceter. "


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1049. has been scared away

    <h4>Chapter 1049. has been scared away</h4>


    Chapter 1049 has been scared away


    "Chief Shi, I won''t be seeing her anymore. She''s fine as long as she''s fine. It''s not convenient for me to see her now." Ning Jie hesitated for a moment, but eventually rejected Shi Jinsong''s suggestion, "But I''ll have to trouble you toe over. I''ll give you the bonus, I only have cash here, so there''s no way to transfer it online."


    Hearing that Ning Jie was really going to give him a bonus, Shi Jinsong felt a burst of excitement in his heart, but he was a little embarrassed and declined, "Miss Ning, how can I ept this? Actually, we didn''t do much to help Miss Zhang when she returned safely this time. "


    "Chief Shi, no matter what, you guys have worked hard and I will keep my promise. Since Zhang Dan has returned safely, I will naturally give you the promised prize money." Ning Jie said ndly, "Anyway,e over when you have time. Also, I hope the police can catch the criminal who kidnapped Zhang Dan. I don''t want her to face simr dangers next time."


    "Alright, I''ll ask Miss Zhang some questions first. I''ll pay her a visitter." Shi Jinsong did not refuse anymore. These days, there were some police officers who were collecting money, so Shi Jinsong did not dare to do such a thing. However, he would be a fool if he still did not dare to take the reward provided by the families or friends of the victims.


    "Chief Shi, you can ask a little bit more about the kidnapping, but it''s not rted to the kidnapping. You shouldn''t ask too many questions, understand?" There was a hint of warning in Ning Jie''s tone. She could already clearly feel that Shi Jinsong was afraid of her, so she decided to use this to make Shi Jinsong listen to her. This would also reduce the trouble between her and the summer, but as for why Shi Jinsong was afraid of her, she didn''t know and was toozy to ask.


    "Yes, I understand. Don''t worry Miss Ning, I know what I''m doing." Shi Jinsong''s tone became more respectful.


    After Ning Jie hung up the phone, Shi Jinsong put his phone away and walked into the ward with a bright smile on his face, "Miss Zhang, are you feeling all right?"


    "Thank you, Officer Shi." Zhang Dan was a little ttered, because she found that Shi Jinsong was being too polite to her. ording tomon sense, Shi Jinsong, as the head of Wang Hong Kong Police Department''s homicide squad, didn''t need to be so polite to an outsider like her.


    Shi Jinsong looked at the other policeman in the room and waved at him to go out. Soon, only Shi Jinsong and Zhang Dan were left in the room. As for Chu Fan, he was not in the room.


    Shi Jinsong closed the door to the ward and walked back to Zhang Dan. This made Zhang Dan a little nervous. Did Officer Shi have ill intentions towards her?


    "Miss Zhang, your friend is very concerned about you, but she won''t be able to see you right now, so I think it''s better if you don''t look for her these days." Shi Jinsong said.


    "Officer Shi, you mean, Ning Jie?" Zhang Dan hurriedly asked. At this moment, she finally realized that the reason why Shi Jinsong was so polite to her was because of Ning Jie.


    "It''s good that Miss Zhang understands." Shi Jinsong admitted it indirectly. Then, he took out a name card and handed it to Zhang Dan. "If Miss Zhang is in trouble in the future, you can call me directly. I will do my best to help."


    "Thank you, Officer Shi." Zhang Dan took the business card. For her, having someone to help her in this ce was a good thing, and she quickly understood that there was definitely a connection between Shi Jinsong and Ning Jie. That was to say, she could contact Ning Jie through Shi Jinsong.


    "Oh right, Ms. Zhang, I didn''t have the time to ask you about it on the way here. Do you know who those kidnappers are?" Then he added, "Your friend wants us to catch the kidnapper, so you''ll be safer in the future."


    "Kidnapper?" Zhang Dan was stunned and then his face changed. He said worriedly, "Officer Shi, please tell Ning Jie that those kidnappers are killers. They are here for her and Summer."


    "She and summer?" "Miss Zhang, who''s the summer you were talking about?"


    "The man with Ning Jie!" Zhang Dan said worriedly, "Those killers thought I was very familiar with Ning Jie and wanted to know more about them from me!"


    After pondering for a moment, Shi Jinsong took out his phone and took out a photo. "Ms. Zhang, is this the summer you were talking about?"


    "Yeah, that''s him!" Zhang Dan nodded.


    "Miss Zhang, please don''t mention this name again, do you understand?" "Remember, he is now called Song Dang. Song of the Song Dynasty. The death of life or death. At least, before Miss Ning contacts you, don''t say that again for the time being!"


    He quickly realized that summer might be Song''s real name, and this name might very well be a taboo right now. Since he had changed his name to Song, then he definitely did not want others to know his real name. If his name was leaked out, then he might not be able to take this responsibility.


    "H-he''s calling Song Dian now?" Zhang Dan was stunned. Why did he change such a strange name this summer?


    Ms. Zhang, don''t ask about Mr. Song''s name anymore. Just now, you said that those killers came for them, do you know who those killers are? Do you remember what they looked like? " Shi Jinsong asked.


    "I don''t remember very clearly, but Officer Shi, you don''t need to go find those killers. They''ve already been scared off." Zhang Dan had a strange expression on her face.


    "Scared away?" For a moment, Shi Jinsong thought that he had misheard. The killer had actually been scared away? Who was it that scared him away?


    "They were in the summer. "Er, it''s the person called Song Dying. He scared me away." Zhang Dan still couldn''t figure it out. Who was this guy this summer that could scare away so many assassins?


    After pausing for a moment, Zhang Dan added, "Anyway, they were just scared when they heard his name, so they ran away. They said that after they left, they would call the police to find me, and then Officer Shi dide, but these killers ran away and there might be other killers. Officer Shi, you have to help me tell Ning Jie to be careful."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Zhang. I will tell her about this immediately." Shi Jinsong forced a smile, but his heart was not at peace. Just what kind of strong person was he that an assassin would run away the moment he heard his name?


    At this moment, he was d that he was still alive. He was also d that he was smart enough not to disobey Ning Jie''s wishes.


    After thinking for a while, Shi Jinsong said to Zhang Dan, "Ms. Zhang, I need to go out first. You can rest in peace here."


    "Okay, Officer Shi." Zhang Dan nodded.


    "Miss Zhang, don''t tell anyone about the things you told me just now. If there''s still a police officer recording your statement, then you can say that you don''t know anything, and at the same time, warn some of your boyfriends to not speak carelessly. Otherwise, it might bring trouble to Miss Ning."


    "I know." Zhang Dan nodded again. "Officer Shi, I know what to say."


    Only then did Shi Jinsong walk out with a sense of relief. After giving some instructions to the police, he quickly left the hospital.


    When he walked out of the hospital, he could not help but turn around to nce at the crowd. Amongst this group of people, there was a beautiful woman in adies'' suit which made him want to turn around and see her clearly. However, when he turned back, all he saw was a beautiful back.


    Although he felt a bit regretful, he wasn''t in his forties anymore. Plus, he was in a hurry to find Ning Jie, so he immediately turned around and drove away.


    Naturally, Shi Jinsong did not expect that the stunning beauty who had just turned his head was none other than the infamous Goddess Doctor Yi Yin, one of the four beauties of the capital, Yi Yin.


    Although they had been at loggerheads, today, when Fan Ziliang called Yi Xiaoyin, she answered. When Fan Ziliang asked a few patients for help, she did not immediately agree. However, when she found out that the patients had fainted because of a conflict with a doctor named Song Dying, she agreed without any hesitation.


    Even though she hadn''t thought of how to take revenge on this shameless man who had taken her body, she wouldn''t let go of the opportunity to find trouble with him.


    However, when she arrived at the hospital, she was also a little puzzled. She had thought that it was Fan Ziliang who was suffering from a patient of Huairen Hospital, but she had not expected that it was a patient of this central hospital. Of course, in Wanggang City, these two hospitals were quite famous, the central hospital was thergest public hospital, and Huairen Hospital was the most famous private hospital.


    Under Fan Ziliang''s lead, Yi Xiaoyin walked into a ward and saw a man in aa lying on a bed. It was the star police officer of Wang Hong Kong, God Investigator Reese.


    "Is that him?" Yi Xiaoming asked indifferently as she looked at Reese, who was lying on the bed.


    "Yes, Miss Yi, he''s one of the patients this time." Fan Ziliang nodded.


    "Ah Jiu." Yi Xiao ignored Fan Ziliang as she softly called out to him.


    Ah Jiu immediately took out a handkerchief and ced it on Seth''s wrist. At that moment, Yi Xiao Yin ced her finger on Seth''s wrist through the handkerchief and began to check his pulse.


    After about a minute, Yi Xiao Yin retracted her hand. As for Ah Jiu, he threw the handkerchief into the trash can beside her. He even revealed a look of disgust. This girl seemed to be disgusted with every single man.


    Fan Ziliang turned a blind eye to Yi Xiao Yin and A''Jiu''s seemingly mysophobia. He only asked, "Miss Yi, can this illness be cured?"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1050. Yin Needles Yang Needles

    <h4>Chapter 1050. Yin Needles Yang Needles</h4>


    "It''s not an illness." Yi Xiaoyin said calmly, "He was only treated a little by acupuncture."


    Previously, Yi Xiao Yin did not realize that he had been tricked by the summer, but now that she had a vein, she immediately understood that it was definitely done during the summer.


    "Miss Yi, then do you have a way to save him?" Fan Ziliang asked again.


    "Nonsense, our Young Miss''s medical skills are superb, there is no one that she can''t save." A''Jiu continued unhappily.


    "A''Jiu, take my silver needles." Yi Xiao did not answer Fan Ziliang''s question. She only gave an indifferentmand.


    "Yes, miss." Ah Jiu took out an exquisite box and opened it. Inside the box were all kinds of silver needles, some long and some short. She then asked softly, "Yin or Yang?"


    "No. 3 Yang Needle." Yi Xiao replied.


    Fan Ziliang was confused, but Ah Jiu immediately took out a silver needle and passed it to Yi Xiayin.


    "What do you mean by a Yang Needle?" Fan Ziliang could not help asking.


    "Why do you have so many questions? Change your name to Fan 100k! " A''Jiu red at Fan Ziliang in displeasure, "You are indeed the reason for a hundred thousand!"


    Fan Ziliang smiled in embarrassment and finally stopped asking questions. This Miss Yi looked peaceful and her voice was light, but he was very clear that this Miss Yi was definitely easy to mess with. Even Chen Siming was beaten up by her bodyguard.


    Yi Xiaoming took out a silver needle and inserted it into Reese''s body. After about ten needles, she kept the silver needle and handed it to A''Jiu. Then, she turned to Fan Ziliang and asked, "Where are the others?"


    Fan Ziliang was taken aback. "Miss Yi, is everything done here?"


    "He''ll wake up in fifteen minutes. If you want the others to wake up, then don''t ask so much nonsense. Lead the way." Yi Xiaoxiao''s tone remained calm, but even her calm tone made Fan Ziliang feel discontent.


    Fan Ziliang finally stopped talking nonsense. He brought Yi Xiaoming to find the other patients who were also unconscious. This time, Yi Xiayin did not have a pulse, so she directly gave them the acupuncture needle.


    The entire process took less than ten minutes before Yi Xiaoyin and Ah Jiu left immediately. However, before leaving, she said to Fan Ziliang, "Dean Fan, I hope that the next time I receive your call, I''ll be able to see the person I want to meet. It''s not for some unrted personnel or trivial matters."


    Five minutes after Yi Xiaoming left the hospital, Reese woke up first. At this moment, Fan Ziliang picked up his phone and made a call. "Fifth Brother, Reese is awake. We''ve done what you asked us to do. It''s time for you to do something."


    "No problem, tell Young Master Chen that we will send the person he wants over." The answer was also straightforward.


    "Then I''ll be waiting for your good news." Fan Ziliang hung up the phone after he finished speaking, but inside he was feeling helpless. He prayed that nothing big would happen this time.


    Yi Xiaoming sat in the car as she closed her eyes slightly. What happened just now had made her think of that night that she would never be able to forget. She clenched her fist unconsciously. If it was possible, she really wanted to smash that hateful man into smithereens!


    But she did not have that ability, and what made her even more annoyed was that even if she did, she was afraid that she would not be able to kill him, because if he really died, then it would be even more difficult for her to reach her goal. She needed to improve her Yin Doctor''s Needle Technique, and up until now, summer was the only one who imed that she could improve it.


    "Miss Yi, please fasten your seat belts." At this moment, the female secret service agent who was sitting in the front passenger seat said.


    "What''s wrong?" Actually, up till now, Yi Xiayin still did not know the real life of the female secret service agent. All she knew was that her code name was Dark Guard 18 and she called herself Sister Eighteen.


    "There''s a car following us, and there might be a collision. For safety reasons, I have to trouble Miss Yi to fasten her seat belt." The female agent Sister Eighteen answered.


    "Who is following us?" A''Jiu suddenly became nervous.


    "I''m checking the license te." A momentter, she said, "Yes, this car belongs to Peng Dajun. Peng Dajun is a member of the seven brotherhood, and he is ranked fifth in the underground organization, so he has a knife scar on his face. Miss Yi, do you know this person?"


    "No, I haven''t been here for long. I''ve never heard of this person, much less seen him." Yi Xiaoming shook her head. She really did not know who this person was, much less why he was following her.


    "Miss Yi, there''s no need to worry. She''s just a small character that we can handle." "ording to the car''s distance and their speed, they''re only following us right now, so they shouldn''t want to make a move. So, I think it''s better to wait until we reach the seaside before taking care of them. There are a lot of people and cars on the road, so it''s not convenient to do anything, and it''s easy to attract attention."


    "Just watch them. If they show signs of making a move in advance, kill them immediately!" 19th sister, who had been driving, said at this moment.


    "Yep, just a few hooligans, getting rid of them is easy." As the 18th sister spoke, she took out a pistol, apparently ready to take action at any time.


    Unfortunately, the girl didn''t get the chance to open fire. The car behind them kept following them, but it never moved. When they arrived at the vi by the sea, the car behind them still didn''t move.


    "You guys enter first, I''ll go greet those people." The eighteen sisters got out of the car and walked towards the car at the back.


    19th Sister first entered the house and followed Yi Xiao Yin and Ah Jiu inside. Bang! Several gunshots were heard from outside. After a while, the gunshots sounded again. After a while, 18th Sister also entered the house.


    "You killed them all?" 19th Sister couldn''t help but ask when she saw 18th Sister enter the room.


    "No, I fired a few shots to force the confession." The 18th sister lightly said, "These little hoodlums always like to y tricks when they don''t get shot. Moreover, this is the fastest way to force a confession. I already know who sent them."


    "Who sent them?" A''Jiu could not help but ask.


    "It''s a guy called Chen Siming. It''s said that he has taken a fancy to Miss Yi. Through Fan Ziliang, I contacted him. I''ll first check out that Chen Siming''s background." Sister Eighteen took out theptop again and started searching for information.


    "So it''s that bastard!" A''Jiu was immediately angered. "Miss, I don''t think we need to talk about cooperation with them. That Fan Ziliang, he just told us to help him with his illness, yet he immediately sent people to harm us. How preposterous!"


    "Eh, this Chen Siming actually has quite the background." At this moment, a surprised voice came from the 18th sister, "It has something to do with the military!"


    Upon saying that, Sister Eighteen looked up at Yi Xiao Yin and said, "Miss Yi, do you need my secret group to help you solve this problem? We are only responsible for your safety, so unless you have a special request, we will not take the initiative to do something like revenge for you. "


    "No need, I''ll settle this myself." Yi Xiaoming shook her head and turned to look at A''Jiu. "Let''s go upstairs."


    "Yes, miss." A nine o''clock.


    The two of them quickly went upstairs and arrived at Yi Xiao Yin''s bedroom. At that moment, Ah Jiu asked again, "Miss, what are you nning to do? I think that Mr. Yi or whatever, he doesn''t have any sincerity at all. "


    "Since he doesn''t have the sincerity to cooperate, then there''s no need to." Yi Xiao said indifferently.


    "But, miss, didn''t wee here for the hospitals in his possession?" A''Jiu was confused.


    "I didn''t say I didn''t want these hospitals." "A''Jiu, I always felt that saving people would make more money than killing them, so I hope that in the future, the Yinshen Sect can rely on these hospitals to obtain a stable source of ie. As long as I can gain control of these hospitals and improve the Yinshen Needles technique, then my goal will be achieved, but, if that legendary Yiyi says that he can cooperate, then I will give him a share in the deal and give him money to earn. However, since he is not cooperating right now, and his people are still plotting against me, then don''t me me."


    She exhaled gently and said slowly, "I won''t negotiate with him anymore. I''ll just snatch all his hospitals!"


    "Then, Miss, what should we do?" Ah Jiu was still confused. "This is Wang Hong City, not the capital. Although Miss has connections in the capital, she basically doesn''t know anyone here."


    "A''Jiu, it''s enough to have connections in the capital." Yi Xiaoyan smiled faintly and said, "Actually, it''s not that the emperor can''t control the distance between the emperor and the emperor. Yi Xiaoyan smiled and said," It''s just that the emperor can''t control the distance between the emperor and the emperor.


    A''Jiu did not say anything else. She knew that Yi Xiao Yin must have already thought of a n.


    Summer was sitting on the sofa in the Fragrant Snow Lake vi area, waiting for Ning Jie toe home. Just now, Ning Jie received a call from Shi Jinsong. She went out for a few minutes and still hadn''te back.


    After watching half of the episode Happy Sheep and Hui Tai Lang, Ning Jie finally pushed the door open and entered, but her expression seemed to be a little solemn.


    "Stingy wife, what''s wrong?" Summer couldn''t help but ask, "Did that Shi Jinsong make you angry? I''ll go kill him. "


    "Hubby, that''s not it." Ning Jie shook her head, "Shi Jinsong is quite obedient now, but he just told me indirectly that your real identity seems to have been exposed. Now that he knows you''re from the summer, there might be a lot of people already."


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1051. Killing in the Night

    <h4>Chapter 1051. Killing in the Night</h4>


    "Is that so?" Summer was a little surprised. "It can''t be? Did Yi Yi''s wife really leak the news that I''m here in the capital? "


    "It should have nothing to do with Yi Xiao Yin. But, husband, we have stirred up quite a lot of trouble these few days. Our photos were taken in quite a few ces. It will only be a matter of time before some people find out our identities." Ning Jie was a little worried, "Also, Zhang Dan came here for no reason. ording to Shi Jinsong, those people who kidnapped Zhang Dan are assassins, and they came for us. When these assassins heard our true identity from Zhang Dan, they were scared away. In short, there should be more and more people in Wang Hong Kong now that know our true identity."


    "I don''t want to cause trouble either, but they have to find trouble with us. You can''t me me for that." Although he always wanted to be a little more low-key, he really wasn''t a low-key person. Especially since he was forced toe to this ce, his mood was even worse, so it was easy for him to explode. It was precisely because of this that he crashed into the bus, never using force against women, and also obtained Yi Xiao Yin by violent means.


    "Hubby, maybe we should leave this ce and move somewhere else. That way, the people here won''t pay any more attention to us." Ning Jie thought for a while and said, "I''ve been in contact with Song Xiong these few days, although he''s not in the capital, he knows some things about the Song Family. Ning Jie thought for a bit and said," I''ve been in contact with Song Xiong these few days, although he''s not in the capital, he knows some things about the Song Family.


    "Of course she can''tpletely recover. If she wants to recoverpletely, she can only ask me to help her. However, I won''t help her." Summer was confident of that.


    "Then, should we leave this ce?" Ning Jie asked softly.


    "Where are we going?" If he could go back to the river, or to the capital, he would naturally be willing. But the problem was that if he had to leave this ce, he could only go to an even stranger ce, and that way, he would rather stay here. After all, he had lived quite well here, and was now slightly familiar with this ce.


    "Hubby, how about we let Song Xiong watch the Song Family. If there''s someone from the Song Familying to Wang Hong Kong, Song Xiong should know. We can temporarily stay in Wang Hong Kong, but don''t go out too often and stay low key." Ning Jie saw that she wasn''t willing to leave in the summer, so she came up with this idea, "Husband, do your best to train at home and absorb the yin fire these few days. If the Song Family makes any move, we''ll leave immediately after Song Xiong tells me. What do you think?"


    "Alright, let''s do it like this." Xia Zhi agreed immediately, "Stingy wife, I''ll go absorb the Yin Fire first."


    At this time of the summer, he also felt that he should spend more time every day to absorb the Yin Fire. Only by doing so would he be able to return to his familiar ce as soon as possible.


    Late night.


    A ck car was parked by the side of the road. It looked like there was no one inside, but in fact, there were two beautiful sexy girls sitting inside the car. One of them had ck hair, and the other had purple hair.


    About 500 meters away from them, there was a vi, and the owner of the vi was their target for the night. ording to the data, Chen Fu was a businessman with a bit of a local reputation, opening a factory to manufacture electronic equipment. He was in his fifties, divorced from his wife and had a daughter with a wife, so he was currently alone.


    Instructor, Chen Fu came back at 9 o''clock, and he had a mistress with him. Before, I checked that there was no one in their house, and it was normal nearby. Isabe whispered.


    "I''ll go." Avril rejected the offer. "Wait for me in the car."


    "Instructor, should I go with you?" Isabe was a little worried, "There have been a lot of things happening recently. We should be safe together."


    "No need. If something really happens, it would be safer to leave someone outside." Avril shook her head, "It''s not going to be a dangerous business anyway. Wait for me, I''ll be back in five minutes at the most."


    Avril pushed open the door and rushed to the vi. In her opinion, this kind of mission was not dangerous at all, and the target was an ordinary killer who did not even have bodyguards. Not to mention that Avril was very strong now, even if she had killed such a target in the past, it would have been very easy.


    She didn''t think that she was guilty. Even if she was guilty, she was still the kind of person who paid for her work. In essence, they were just tools, no different from a knife and gun. If they shot a person, they were guilty, not a gun, so Avril always killed with peace of mind.


    Avril''s eyes and ears had be much sharper after being washed by the summer, so it was easy for her to kill someone now. She rushed to the outside of the vi, jumped in, and immediately heard the sounds of men and women fighting in one of the rooms on the second floor. She jumped up to the second floor from the window, fired two shots quickly, and with two short screams, her mission waspleted.


    "There''s really no challenge at all!" Avril didn''t want to look at its ugly body, so she didn''t go forward to confirm. She believed in her marksmanship, so she didn''t need to confirm it. She immediately jumped out of the window after firing the gun.


    "Boom!" A violent explosion suddenly came from behind him. Avril was still in the air when a huge shockwave suddenly came from behind him.


    "What the hell, it''s another trap!" Avril was about to go crazy. Why was it so bad these days?


    Even though Avril had jumped off the vi a few seconds before the explosion, some of the st had still reached her. Fortunately, she was protected by her true energy, so the st did not cause her much harm, but it only made her fall even faster.


    "Bastard, don''t let me know who you are ¡­" After the air wave passed, Avril sprung up, cursing out loud. But before she could curse at me, she suddenly felt a sense of danger.


    A bullet was flying towards her at high speed. Avril quickly took a few steps and dodged to the side. At that moment, Avril unconsciously thought of the steps that the pervert had taught her in the summer and saved her many times. Otherwise, even if she didn''t die, she would have at least been shot several times now.


    However, this shot did not make Avril angry. Instead, it made Avril happy, because it was enough for her to determine the position of the enemy. However, this shot did not make Avril angry, but made Avril happy, because it was enough for Avril to determine the position of the enemy.


    A distance of several hundred meters was enough time for Avril to rush into the vi. However, she was excited as she could sense that there was more than one person in the vi. She could start a massacre tonight!


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­" Avril slowed down a little as she went upstairs to shoot. Each bullet urately killed an opponent. Not long after that, seven or eight people in the vi had already died under her gun. Avril had also rushed to the rooftop.


    "Bang, bang ¡­" A gunshot rang out. It was the other party who had fired first.


    Avril took a quick and swift step again. At the same time, it kept its gun and shot its two throwing knives at the same time.


    "Ugh!" A painful groan was heard, followed by a stop to the gunshots. Avril''s throwing knives urately hit Avril''s wrists. At the same time, Avril heard the sound of the gun falling to the ground.


    "Let me see which bastard is going against me!" Avril lunged at the other party and stopped about three meters away from him. Although it was night time, she could still see his face clearly with her current eyesight. She was shocked by what she saw and asked incredulously, "York, is that you?"


    Avril was shocked. She would never have thought that the one who wanted to kill her with a sneak attack was York, because York was none other than the assassin who had previously been ranked second. More importantly, York was like her, a member of the Shadow Squad!


    "So, the traitor is not only two people in the intelligence team, even you are one too!" Avril gritted its teeth and red at York furiously, "York, let me ask you, is the mysterious rich man who is offering a reward of 50 million US dors also you?"


    "Avril, how did you be so strong?" York finally spoke. His tone was full of disbelief as well. He had never thought that Avril would still be unharmed under such circumstances.


    "I told you, my man is very capable!" Avril snorted. "York, I''ll give you a chance. If you tell me all the spies in the organization, I''ll give you a quick death. Otherwise, I''ll use my throwing knife and hack you into pieces!"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1052. know where he is

    <h4>Chapter 1052. know where he is</h4>


    York was a blond foreign man who was actually quite handsome. However, at this moment, his handsome face was twisted by pain. Two throwing knives had pierced through his wrists and were still nailed onto his wrists.


    "Avril, there''s no traitor, we just don''t want you and your mother to hand over the organization to an outsider!" York looked at Avril and swallowed his saliva unconsciously. Despite being in such a situation, Avril''s sexy figure still made his blood boil, and his anger rose. Such a beautiful woman did not belong to him, but to an outsider!


    "You? Who are you people? " Avril snorted, "How could I just hand the organization over to an outsider?" That''s my man, how can my man be an outsider? Furthermore, the Shadow Squad has always been inviting true experts to join our organisation. This is precisely the reason why our Shadow Squad is able to flourish for a long time, allowing Summer to join it. This was originally the organization''s decision! "


    "Avril, the organization only asked you to invite Summer to join them, not to be the leader of the Shadow Squad!" York stared at Avril angrily. A few months ago, this woman was not as sexy and mature as she was now, but she had be a stunning beauty. This was all thanks to the man she was talking about.


    "York, I don''t want to waste my breath on you right now. Tell me, who is that mysterious rich man who killed me with a bounty of 50 million US dors? You must have done it, right? " Avril was furious. She still did not understand how a rich man could offer such a high bounty to deal with her.


    "Hahaha, that''s right, I was the one who did it. Avril, you definitely didn''t think of the identity of the man you killed on the cruise, did you?" York was a little proud for a moment, "You would have never thought, actually, I was the one who intentionally arranged that mission. However, I won''t tell you who exactly that rich person is, I will only let you know, you killed the only son of a rich person, and this rich person has nearly 10 billion dors worth of wealth under his name ¡­" "Ugh!"


    York''s pride quickly turned into a painful scream. Avril then threw out two more throwing knives, which plunged into York''s thighs, right through them and then returned into Avril''s hands. Avril had to admit that Avril''s skill in flying had reached the acme of perfection.


    "York, that''s all you have left, the saying that you don''t want to hand over the organization to outsiders is utter nonsense. Before I was on the cruise, I never said that I would join the Shadow Squad in the summer, and I never said that I would make him the Guild Leader!" Avril snickered and shouted, "Tell me, what are you guys nning? "Who else in the organization is your partner?"


    "Well, let me tell you, my partner in the organization, Shirley. "Ahhh!" Just as York said a name, he let out a scream. This time, Avril shot out four throwing knives, and the four knives pierced eight bloody holes into York''s four legs.


    "York, we are all from the Shadow Squad, how should we get others to speak? You should know very well that you shouldn''t let me cut off pieces of your flesh!" Avril''s beautiful eyes glinted with a cold light, "Speak, who are your aplices?" "Stop talking nonsense with me!"


    Avril didn''t believe York because Shirley was her mother''s name.


    "Avril, let''s make a deal." York gritted his teeth. He was no longer able to stand still, so he could only sit on the ground. Blood had already dyed all of his clothes red.


    "What qualifications do you have to make a deal with me?" Avril sneered.


    "Even if I told you who else in the organization is an aplice, you probably wouldn''t let me go. However, I know one thing and you will definitely want to know another." York gasped, "You came to China for the summer, didn''t you? "It''s a pity that you didn''t find him. Am I right?"


    "So what if I am?" Avril didn''t deny it either. She snorted and said, "York, do you want to say that you know where he is?"


    "Yes, I know where he is." "If you are willing to let me go, I can tell you where he is."


    "Do you think I would believe you?" Avril snorted, "Even I don''t know where he is, how would you know?"


    "Avril, believe it or not, but I can tell you this, he''s in Wanggang right now, and you can''t find him because he''s hiding his name, and he''s with another woman, a very beautiful woman, hahaha, as beautiful as you, I think he might be tired of you, so I think he intentionally avoided you. If you''re not convinced, go ask him ¡­" He didn''t know if it was out of jealousy or some other reason, but at a time like this, York was actually provoking Avril.


    A surprised voice suddenly came from behind Avril. "You said that your little husband is at Port Wang? Where is he? "


    Avril knew it was Isabe without looking back. The explosion and gunfire here had obviously alerted Isabe. She was worried about Avril''s safety, so she rushed over to find her way here.


    "SHIT! Both of you actually let that brat off so easily, f * ck me! " York suddenly cursed in anger and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Instructor, the police areing soon. We have to leave this ce. We should take him away first, then find a safe ce and interrogate him slowly." Isabe had already heard the sound of a siren from far away and could not help but open her mouth again.


    "Alright." Avril nodded, and in a sh, it was already right in front of York. A kicknded on the back of his head, and York immediately fainted.


    "Instructor, let''s go!" Isabe lifted York up and jumped down. Avril followed suit, and the two of them quickly disappeared into the night.


    After listening to Ning Jie''s suggestion, the summer passed. After a few days of keeping a low profile, he spent almost all of his time every day absorbing Yin Fire, not even bothering to deeply understand Ning Jie''s beauty and Yin Fire. To him, living in Wang Hong City was still not bad, but it was still a type of suffering, and he still hoped to get through this period quickly.


    Just like absorbing the Yin Fire, the speed at which he absorbed it in the past few days had increased by a bit, but it was only a little bit. Wanting to absorb all the Yin Fire in just a few days was still not realistic.


    Absorbing Yin Fire for a few days was boring, so when he realized that he couldn''t increase his speed by much in the summer, he stopped absorbing Yin Fire for the rest of the day. He slept until noon and got up.


    "... The snow continued to fall ¡­ "Xueji is already intoxicated ¡­" There was a hint of sadness in this beautiful song.


    He quickly found the source of the song, but what made him disappointed was that Zhao Yuji was not here. The song came from theputer, Ning Jie was putting theptop she bought a few days ago on the tea table, listening to the song while she surfed the inte.


    "You''re awake!" Ning Jie soon felt the arrival of summer and immediately stopped singing.


    "Don''t shut it, I want to hear." Summer said quickly.


    "Oh." Ning Jie was confused for a moment, but she still yed the song. It was the first time she found out that she also liked listening to songs in summer.


    After listening to the song, she sat there in a daze. Ning Jie couldn''t help but ask, "You like Zhao Yuji''s song too?"


    However, Xia Xia replied with an irrelevant answer: "Great demoness''s wife misses me."


    "Great demoness''s wife?" Ning Jie was stunned and did not understand what he meant.


    "This song sung by the great demoness''s wife is all about me and her. She probably knows that I have disappeared, and she must miss me a lot now." Summer wasn''t too happy, because he could hear Zhao Yuji''s unhappiness from the song. At this moment, he had the urge to go find Zhao Yuji, but unfortunately, he couldn''t go right now.


    At this moment, she finally understood that the big demoness in the summer was Zhao Yuji, and at this moment, she also believed that the summer was not a lie. She finally realized that the big demoness in the summer was Zhao Yuji, and at this moment, she also believed that the summer was not a lie.


    "Don''t be unhappy. You''ll see her soon." She could feel that the summer was not happy right now. This made her understand that although this person loved the things on the bed the most, but he really liked his woman. At least, he really liked Zhao Yuji.


    "Well, I''ll find her soon. I won''t let my wife be unhappy all the time." Xia Chen nodded, then cursed in dissatisfaction, "It''s all that Song Yumei''s damn woman''s fault!"


    While Ning Jie wasforting Zhao Yuji, there was also someoneforting her in the capital.


    "Xiao Yu, you don''t have to worry, everything is fine in the summer." The one who spoke was Zhao Gongzi. Looking at his sister''s slightly haggard face, he felt sorry for her, but he couldn''t figure out what kind of magic it was that had made his sister fall in love with him so quickly.


    "Brother, you aren''t trying tofort me, are you?" However, there was no joy on Zhao Yuji''s face as she had expected. Instead, she found it hard to believe.


    "Xiao Yu, when did big brother lie to you?" Zhao Gongzi asked.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1053. Two Photographs

    <h4>Chapter 1053. Two Photographs</h4>


    "But, big brother, if he''s really fine, why can''t I contact him? If he''s really fine, then when he heard this song, he would contact me. He''s not an idiot, could it be that he can''t make out the meaning behind the song? " Zhao Yuji found it hard to believe, "Big brother, you''ve never lied to me, but I ¡­"


    "Xiao Yu, he''s really fine. I can confirm that he''s still alive. Furthermore, he''s doing quite well." Zhao Gongzi said with a face full of certainty.


    "What?" Zhao Yuji''s beautiful eyes lit up, and her tone became a little impatient, "Big brother, are you serious? Do you really know where he is? "


    "Xiao Yu, I do know where he is, but I can''t tell you right now." Zhao Gongzi nodded, "In short, you can rest assured that he is alright now, but he has changed his name and went to a strange city. It is strange that he doesn''t want anyone to find him, so before we find out why he did it, I can''t let you go and find him for the time being."


    "Big Brother, are you really not lying to me?" Zhao Yuji couldn''t help but start to suspect again.


    This woman really couldn''t fall in love, she would go crazy whenever she fell in love. The Mu Ha of the past was like this, and now his precious little sister was the same. No matter what he said in the past, his little sister would believe him.


    After hesitating for a moment, Zhao Gongzi took out a mobile phone, found a photo, and handed it to Zhao Yuji, "Xiaoyu, look, this is the photo of him from a few days ago. After hesitating for a moment, Zhao Gongzi took out a mobile phone, found a picture, and handed it to Zhao Yuji, and handed it to Zhao Yuji," Xiao Yu, look, this is the picture of him from a few days ago.


    Zhao Yuji stared at the photo for dozens of seconds before finally believing it. Her big brother had not lied to her. That guy was really alive.


    "Brother, can you send me a picture of this?" Zhao Yuji said after hesitating for a moment.


    "No." Zhao Gongzi took back his phone and deleted the photo, "Xiao Yu, if I give you the photo, you might be able to find the summer based on this. Zhao Gongzi took back his phone and deleted the photo," Xiao Yu, if I give you the photo, you might be able to find the summer based on this photo.


    He looked at Zhao Yuji for a few seconds, then continued, "Xiaoyu, if you rashly go to find summer, not only will you be in danger, but you will also be in trouble during the summer. Therefore, you have to wait patiently, I think he will take the initiative to contact you in the future."


    "Understood, big brother. I won''t go find him." Zhao Yuji nodded. Since she knew he was still alive during the summer, she wasn''t in a rush to see him.


    In truth, even though Zhao Yuji had fallen in love with Summer, she did not intend to continue this rtionship. It was just that due to the disappearance of Summer, all of her feelings seemed to have beenpletely aroused, causing her heart to unconsciously change. But now, after confirming that Summer was actually safe, she began to hide her feelings.


    The same day, Beijing Song Family.


    "Aunt Mei." The white robed Song Yumei walked in, and the ck dressed Song Yumei was still sitting cross-legged in her tent.


    "Any news from them?" The ck clothed Song Yu Mei asked indifferently.


    "Aunt Mei, Song Xiong hasn''t changed at the moment. Although he''s not a beggar in the summer, he''s working in a factory and his days aren''t too good." The man in white, Song Yumei spoke in a soft voice.


    "What, you sympathize with him?" The ck clothed Song Yumei snorted, her tone carrying obvious displeasure.


    "No, I''m not." The white robed Song Yumei quickly said, "He is just a pervert, I won''t sympathize with him!"


    As if afraid that Song Yumei would pursue the matter further, Song Yumei immediately changed the topic: "Aunt Mei, there is news from Qingfeng Mountain."


    "What news?" As expected, the ck clothed Song Yumei was immediately attracted by this matter. Without a doubt, the person she was most concerned about was still the people from Qingfeng Mountain.


    Recently, Qingfeng Mountain was making a movie, the movie was called the immortal. The film crew had already moved in there, and some reporters had also gone there. Anyway, there are a lot of people there right now, and some people have no time to climb Qingfeng Mountain. The white robed Song Yumei quickly said, "At first, everyone thought that this was just the hype for the movie crew, and the so-called fairy could be that witch Mengmeng. After all, that witch Mengmeng is also very pretty and she looks like a fairy, but in the past few days, there have been several people who said that they saw a fairy and that it was definitely not the witch Mengmeng, but rather another fairy even more beautiful than the witch Mengmeng."


    "More beautiful than Liu Meng?" Since she had investigated for the summer, she naturally knew about Liu Meng, so she knew that Liu Meng was indeed very beautiful. In this world, Liu Meng was even more beautiful than Song Yu, but there weren''t many of them in a ce like Qingfeng Mountain.


    "Yeah, that''s what they said. One of them even posted a photo, but the photo was only a back view and the real face couldn''t be seen. However, based on the photo, it can be confirmed that it wasn''t Liu Meng because her hair wasn''t as long as Liu Meng''s ¡­" The white robed Song Yumei replied, but before she could finish, she was interrupted.


    "Show me the picture!" Song Yumei said anxiously.


    "Alright, Aunt Mei." Song Yumei nodded and took out the photo she prepared earlier.


    Song Yumei suddenly flew out from the curtain and snatched the photo from Song Yumei''s hands, then stared at the woman in the photo.


    It was just as Song Yumei had said, it was a back view. For most people, it was impossible to recognize the true identity of this woman in white, but for Song Yumei, it was enough. This back view was enough for her to recognize this woman in white.


    "Yue Qingya, you are indeed at Qingfeng Mountain. I knew that once that little bastard disappears, you would appear on your own ord. With your ability, how could you let anyone catch a glimpse of your back?" "You''re intentionally telling me to go to the Qingfeng Mountain and find you right?" The ck clothed Song Yumei muttered to herself, her tone was very strange, as though she had some kind of indescribableplex feeling.


    "Aunt Mei, is, is she Yue Qingya?" The white robed Song Yumei could not help but ask softly.


    Song Yumei didn''t answer his question and just stared at the photo for a long time. After a while, she slowly said: "Call all the important members of the Song Family here, I need to tell them something."


    "Yes, Aunt Mei." Although the white robed Song Yumei was suspicious, she did not ask. She immediately left to gather the important people of the Song Family.


    Wang Hong Kong, Fragrant Snow Lake.


    Summer and Ning Jie were walking on the road intimately. Seeing that summer was not in a good mood, Ning Jie suggested that they take a walk outside. She felt that after being cooped up at home for a few days, her mood might improve if she went out for some fresh air.


    In order to keep a low profile, they decided to take a stroll in as remote a ce as possible. Basically, when they saw that there were more people in one ce, Ning Jie would take the initiative to take them in to another ce. In her opinion, just strolling around didn''t have much difference.


    "Are you in a better mood?" After strolling for half an hour, Ning Jie noticed that the summer seemed to still be listless, so she couldn''t help but ask.


    "Nope." Xia Keke honestly replied.


    Ning Jie was speechless. She had been apanying him for so long, but nothing happened.


    "Hey, what do you want to do to make you feel better? What do you like to do? " Ning Jie couldn''t help asking. Actually, she didn''t know much about summer and wasn''t very clear on his preferences. That was why she asked.


    "Stingy wife, do you really want me to be in a good mood?" Xia Xia looked at Ning Jie and asked seriously.


    "Can this be faked?" Ning Jie was a little angry. Wasn''t it better to be happy for him, would she even drag him out for a stroll?


    "Actually, if you want me to be happier, just give me a dance." Summer said seriously.


    "Dance?" Ning Jie was baffled. "How can I dance? "It''s not like you don''t know. How could I dance with my legs like they used to be?"


    "Stingy wife, I don''t need to learn this kind of dance to know it." Summer looked at Ning Jie, "At that time, the blond wife was untutored, so she skipped over to show it to me."


    "What dance are you talking about?" Ning Jie still didn''t know.


    "It''s the kind of dance where clothes dwindle as you dance." Xia replied.


    Ning Jie almost fell to the ground. Isn''t this a striptease dance? After all this time, this fellow actually wanted her to perform a striptease?


    "You like this sort of thing?" Ning Jie felt a little helpless. She quickly figured it out. What this guy really wanted to see was not just stripping, he just wanted her to strip in front of him.


    "Right, my favorite thing is to watch my wife dance." Xia Xia replied with a serious expression.


    "Okay, let''s go home." Ning Jie was a little depressed. If she knew it would be like this, she wouldn''t have pulled him out to shop.


    Summer immediately better mood, although can not see the blonde wife''s striptease dance, but stingy wife a striptease dance to him is also not bad.


    However, at this moment, Ning Jie''s phone rang.


    "Hello, who is this?" Ning Jie picked up the call, feeling a little confused. This phone number was very strange, she didn''t even know who it was.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1054. The Four Little Bastards

    <h4>Chapter 1054. The Four Little Bastards</h4>


    "Hello, is ¡­ is this Miss Ning?" A familiar voice came from the other end of the phone, "I''m Su Qin, Lu Hui''s girlfriend, do you still remember me? "You guys gave us a hundred thousand ¡­"


    Su Qin''s voice sounded flustered, as something obviously happened. Although Ning Jie was a little surprised that Su Qin called her, she still immediately followed up: "Miss Su, I remember. Is something the matter?"


    "Miss Ning, can youe to the police station and help Lu Hui testify? Lu Hui was arrested by the police. " There was a hint of tears in Su Qin''s voice.


    "To testify?" Ning Jie frowned slightly. She was a little confused, "Miss Su, please exin yourself, what proof do you want? Mr. Lu being arrested, what does it have to do with us? "


    Miss Ning, someone falsely used Lu Hui, saying that he sold thepany''s trade secrets, saying that there were photos of the transaction, and the most important evidence was that there were 100,000 yuan in Lu Hui''s ount on the same day. We exined the 100,000 yuan source to the police, but they didn''t believe us, because they thought that no one would borrow 10 thousand to return the 100,000 yuan. As Su Qin spoke, she began to cry, "Right now Lu Hui not only has to lose his job, but he also has the possibility of going to jail. You muste and help us, I beg of you!"


    "Who is falsely using him?" Ning Jie was a little surprised, how could she be falsely used of something like this, and even be arrested and sent to the police station?


    I don''t know, the police said they wanted to protect the witness and didn''t say the name, but I''m guessing it''s most likely that colleague of Lu Hui''s, Wang Gang, who was beaten up that day. Although his phone was broken, he might have taken pictures of you guys that time in order to falsely use Lu Hui. "Miss Ning, I''m begging you, you muste and help us. We are not familiar with each other in this ce, if Lu Hui really wants to go to jail, I really don''t know what to do."


    "Miss Su, don''t worry. Since I brought all of you trouble, I''ll think of a way to solve it. How about this, wait a moment, I have a friend at the police station. I''ll ask him about the situation first." He probably wasn''t in the mood to go to the police station, but, in her opinion, a case of being framed by someone could be solved easily as long as she could find someone she knew in the police station. So, she thought of Shi Jinsong, although he wasn''t a top official in the police station, but he should have some influence in the police station, and it shouldn''t be too difficult for him to solve such an ordinary case.


    "Alright, thank you Miss Ning. Then I''ll wait for your news." Hearing that Ning Jie was willing to help, Su Qin calmed down a little. Although Ning Jie didn''t say she was going to testify, Su Qin felt that rich people like Ning Jie only needed to do so.


    Without a doubt, Su Qin''s deduction was correct. Ning Jie quickly called Shi Jinsong and told him to go ask about this matter. In less than ten minutes, Shi Jinsong returned her a call.


    In this short period of time, Shi Jinsong not only allowed Lu Hui to be acquitted, but also told Ning Jie that it was that Wang Gang who falsely used Lu Hui. He had even sent out two of his men, preparing to bring Wang Gang into the police station to investigate into the matter of his framing.


    "Well done, someone like Wang Gang should be taught a lesson." Ning Jie praised Shi Jinsong on the phone before hanging up. She finally understood that the higher she stood, the more courteous he would be towards her. So right now, she was not courteous to him at all.


    As soon as Shi Jinsong hung up, Su Qin immediately called again. She thanked Ning Jie profusely, but Ning Jie didn''t say anything to her and quickly hung up again. At this moment, she and Xia Xia had already reached a ce not too far away from Fragrant Snow Lake''s viplex.


    "Boom!"


    A loud sound rang out, attracting the attention of Ning Jie and Xia Xinyan. However, this time, the sound was not an explosion, but two cars chasing after them.


    These few days, Ning Jie was considering whether to learn how to drive, and then think about what kind of car to buy after learning how to drive, so recently she checked all sorts of cars on the inte and finally got to know a little about cars. And these two cars at the back were the ones she had seen before, not to mention, both of them were pretty good, the one in front was a white BMW, and the one behind was also white, but it was just a Cayenne.


    The driver of the BMW was a young man. He opened the door and got out of the car. You can even catch up on this kind of road? Didn''t you see a car in front of you? "


    "F * ck, who told you to be so slow?" It''s fine if you''re f * cking slow, but you''re even f * cking slowing down! You don''t even know how to drive! The driver also got off, it was a youth who looked to be seventeen or eighteen years old. While he was cursing and swearing, three other teenagers got off the car, each of them looked to be seventeen or eighteen years old. These four people were dressed like rich kids, and their clothes were all famous brands.


    "Brothers, beat him up!" The other youth shouted and the four of them swarmed over and surrounded the BMW driver. They punched and kicked and officially began to besiege the BMW driver.


    It was a pity that with two fists, it was difficult for four hands. At the beginning, he even hit them a few times, but very quickly, all that was left was to block. In a short ten seconds, he was knocked down by the four youths.


    "What are you doing? Stop, help! " However, there was a young woman inside the BMW, dressed in fashionable attire. She hurriedly shouted for help when she saw that the BMW driver had been hit.


    "Beat, beat this bastard to death, at most we''ll just lose a few coins!"


    "F * ck, I let you drive around randomly to kill you!"


    "Whoever dares to be so nosy will be beaten up together!"


    "It doesn''t matter if I''m beaten to death. My dad has a lot of houses. I can only buy a few f * cking lives in a single house!"


    These people did not stop. They fought while shouting arrogantly. Although there were cars passing by, these people would at most stop to watch themotion, and no one would go over to stop them.


    Seeing that no one was around, the young woman took out her cell phone to call the police, "Hello, is this 110? "Save me, I''m here ¡­"


    "Fuck, this bitch actually dared to call the police!" One of the youths suddenly rushed over and pped her fiercely in the face, casually knocking off her phone.


    "This woman''s figure is pretty good!" The other teenager looked at the woman and suddenly had an idea. "Brothers, let''s y something even more exciting!"


    "Is there a more exciting y style?" the third youth asked.


    "Find a ce, hehe!" The boy who first mentioned ying with excitement said, with a look that said ''you understand''.


    "Alright!" The eyes of the teenager driving the car immediately lit up. He rushed towards the young woman, grabbed her and dragged her into the car.


    "Let me go! Let me go! Help! Help! " The young woman was shocked. She had never thought that someone would be sowless. In broad daylight, in public, he was going to drag her into the car!


    "A bunch of animals!" Ning Jie finally couldn''t take it anymore. Originally, she didn''t want to meddle in other people''s business, but now that they dragged a girl away like that, she couldn''t take it anymore and rushed over, quickly knocking down all four of them.


    "F * ck, you slut actually dared to hit me ¡­" "Ugh!"


    "F * ck,ozi wants to ¡­" "Ahhh!"


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    "Ugh!"


    At the same time, it was apanied by the sound of cracking bones. This time, he had made his move in summer, and if he did not make his move then he would definitely be crippled, thus, four eunuchs suddenly appeared in this world, because in the summer, he had ruthlessly stepped on each of them ''crotch. At the same time, the four of them turned into eunuchs, and at the same time, they also immediately fainted.


    "Thank you, thank you!" The young woman was still in shock. After thanking him, she hurriedly ran to the BMW driver on the ground and helped him up, "Wei, how are you? Are you hurt badly? I''ll send you to the hospital immediately! "


    "It''s fine, it''s a little painful ¡­" "Ugh!" The BMW driver, Ah Wei, finally stood up. He grimaced in pain and cursed out loud, "Damn it, I don''t know how I met a bunch of little bastards ¡­"


    "Let''s not talk about that for now and go thank them. If they didn''t save us, who knows what would have happened. These people are just too arrogant andwless." The young woman supported Wayne, wanting toe over to thank Ning Jie and Summer. But at that moment, she saw a shadow sh by and it was Summer already in front of them.


    "You, you are ¡­" Seeing the summer, Wayne was surprised.


    Summer quickly patted on Wayne''s body a few times, then took out a silver needle and inserted it a dozen times into Wayne''s body. Finally she red at him, "Don''t ask who I am, otherwise I''ll kill you. Also, you don''t have to go to the hospital anymore!"


    After saying so, Xia Chen pulled Ning Jie and turned to leave, disappearing from Wei''s sight in the blink of an eye.


    "Wei, you know him?" the young woman asked.


    "I''m not sure. Forget it, I don''t care about that." Wayne shook his head, "Let''s hurry up and go. Otherwise, there might be some trouble. Those four little bastards must have some backing since they dared to be so arrogant."


    "Okay, let''s go." The young woman nodded. She was still afraid.


    Although the BMW was hit, the damage wasn''t too serious, so the two of them quickly boarded the BMW and left.


    At this moment, Ning Jie, who had already walked to her house, couldn''t help but ask Xia Chen, "Do you know the driver of the BMW who was beaten up just now?"


    With Ning Jie''s understanding of summer, it was very unlikely for him to heal someone for no reason. He had never been such a kind-hearted person and from his conversation with that person, it seemed that he really did know her.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1055

    <h4>Chapter 1055</h4>


    Can''t you just use one hand


    "He should be considered to know her." Xia Chen also nodded. "He seems to be elder sister Yun Qing''s younger cousin. However, elder sister Yun Qing said that she doesn''t have a younger cousin, but I felt that he must really be elder sister Yun Qing''s younger cousin. That''s why I helped him along the way."


    Those guys actually dared to scold Ning Jie after being beaten up, so they would naturally turn them into eunuchs during the summer. Only then did he realize that the driver of the BMW looked a little familiar, and after a closer look did he recognize him. It was actually Tan Wei, who imed to be Yun Qing''s cousin, whom he had met several times in Mu Yang County.


    Seeing how badly Tan Wei had been beaten up, he thought that this fellow was most likely Yun Qing''s cousin, so he helped him in the summer. As for whether this fellow would tell Yun Qing that he was here, he did not really care, because he felt that the possibility of him contacting Yun Qing was too small.


    She opened the door and walked in, feeling even more worried. It seemed like it would be really difficult to hide her name in one ce, especially in summer, where people were so restless, it would be even harder if they wanted to hide their name. At this rate, it wouldn''t be long before Song Yumei found out the truth about this ce, and those women in summer would find her way here sooner orter.


    However, Ning Jie quickly put those worries aside. She still had one more important thing to do, and that was to make the summer happy in her own way.


    Unknowingly, it was already ten o''clock at night.


    "That damnable Yin Fire is starting to get restless again." Xia Chen was a little depressed, "I have to think of a way to absorb the Yin Fire as soon as possible."


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. It will only take a month or so if you''re in a hurry." Ning Jie quicklyforted him. Ning Jie, who had been tortured by the Yin Fire before, could understand the depression in her heart, but she didn''t know how to quickly absorb the Yin Fire. The Yin Fire in her body was created during the summer, if she couldn''t think of a way even in the summer, then she definitely wouldn''t be able to think of a way.


    "A month is too long. Let me think carefully and see if there are any other ways." Xia Chen shook his head. Actually, if Liu Meng was here, with Liu Meng apanying him in dual cultivation and then simultaneously absorbing the Yin Fire during dual cultivation sessions, it would be half the effort and at least be several times faster to absorb the Yin Fire. Unfortunately, Liu Meng wasn''t here, so he couldn''t go find Liu Meng right now, so this method wasn''t feasible.


    "Then I''ll go and get some supper first. You can think about it slowly." Ning Jie stood up. She had already been hungry after all that physical exertion and she hadn''t had any dinner.


    "Alright... "Huh?" Xia Zhi nodded his head and suddenly eximed in surprise.


    "What''s wrong?" Ning Jie quickly asked.


    Xia didn''t say anything but suddenly got up and ran upstairs. Ning Jie also followed quickly. As soon as they arrived at the second floor, Ning Jie immediately realized something was wrong and shouted in a low voice, "Be careful, someone''sing in!"


    At this moment, a thought shed through Ning Jie''s mind. She needed to tell Gummin that the security system in the mansion was too poor.


    Two sexy girls in windbreaker suddenly appeared in Ning Jie''s line of sight, she shouted, "Who are you people?"


    With this shout, Ning Jie was ready to charge up and subdue the two women first. However, she moved her body and was immediately stunned, because she suddenly realized that someone had rushed up even faster.


    It was summer that rushed up, and other than Ning Jie, there was only summer here. But what Ning Jie didn''t expect was that although summer rushed up to make a move, it was not the move she had imagined. He actually rushed up and hugged the two sexy girls in his arms one by one!


    When she saw the appearances of these two sexy girls, Ning Jie suddenly felt a little inferior to them. Although she was already very pretty, butpared to them, she was still a littlecking. Perhaps their looks weren''t too far apart, but their mature charm was definitely not something she couldpare with.


    Of the two sexy beauties, one was ck hair and the other was purple hair, the ck haired beauty was bewitching, the ck haired beauty was cold and elegant, they were both beauties that men wanted to conquer the moment they saw her, Ning Jie also quickly found out that the purple haired beauty did not struggle at all after being hugged, and even hooked onto Xia Xia''s neck. The ck haired beauty struggled symbolically a few times, but she did not struggle free.


    Ning Jie immediately understood that these two beauties belonged to the summer. However, she didn''t find any information about these two beauties in the material she had read before, so she didn''t know their real identities. She only knew that this guy always thought that there was a reason why she wasn''t pretty enough in the summer.


    "Hey, damn pervert, don''t hug me. Didn''t you want to hide from us?" The ck haired beauty''s face was filled with indignation.


    "Hey, little hubby, why is your hand so cold? "Ah, even your body is so cold!" The purple-haired beauty had a look of surprise on her face.


    "Why is it ice? His hands are warm. " The ck haired beauty couldn''t help but retort.


    "That''s not it, instructor. Try over here. It''s really freezing over here!" The purple-haired beauty quickly said.


    "Is that so? I''ll try. " The ck-haired beauty touched Xia Xinyan''s body, and discovered that half of his body was really cold. Immediately, she felt a little puzzled. "Hey, what''s going on with you?"


    "Wife, I''m just different." Xia Xia Keke giggled as she said.


    The ck haired beauty was Avril, and the other was undoubtedly Isabe. He did not know how they found this ce in the summer, nor did he want to know for the time being. All he wanted to do now was to do something else.


    However, he quickly realized that he didn''t have time to do anything else because the Yin Fire''s counterattack had started to be even fiercer.


    "Stingy wife, I''m going to absorb the Yin Fire again. Exin it to your wife and sister Isabe first!" After saying that, he let go of Avril and Isabe and quickly went into his bedroom. He sat down on the floor and the silver needles appeared at the same time. He quickly inserted a dozen or so silver needles into his body and began the process of absorbing the Yin Fire.


    The weird behavior in summer made Avril extremely angry. She had the urge to go up and give it a beating, but fortunately, she was not stupid. She knew that something was wrong with the situation in summer, so she endured it in the end.


    "What is going on?" Avril turned to look at Ning Jie.


    By the time he finished absorbing the Yin Fire in the summer, it was already the morning of the second day.


    Although he didn''t intentionally use this method to calm Avril''s anger in the summer, in fact, it worked. After finding out the real reason from Ning Jie, Avril was no longer angry, and of course, it was unrealistic to expect her to be as gentle as water in the summer. Avril was not a woman who knew how to be gentle by nature.


    "Wife, how did you find this ce?" Summer asked, holding Avril.


    Isabe turned a blind eye to this. She and Avril had been together in summer for over half a month, and had experienced many times more ridiculous than this. On the other hand, Ning Jie was a little ufortable, so she stood up, "I''ll go prepare breakfast."


    "Someone wants to kill you. I knew you were here." Avril snapped.


    In fact, Avril had not been able to get the whereabouts of Summer from York that day. Although Avril and Isabe had tortured York with many different methods, they had not managed to get any useful information from York. However, York had died due to excessive blood loss, which made Avril me herself a little.


    Because of this, Avril was depressed for a few days. Yesterday, her mother Shirley contacted her and said that there was a quest in Wanggang City, but the target of the quest was a little strange. After Avril looked at the target''s information, she immediately knew why Avril''s mother thought that the quest was strange, because the target was a man and a woman, the woman was called Ning Jie, the man was called Song Dang, and Song Dang looked exactly like that pervert in summer!


    Avril told her mother to take over the task, and came here with Isabest night. At the same time, she thought that if this pervert was really tired of her, she would think of a way to stab him twice. However, as soon as she saw him in the summer, she knew it wasn''t like that.


    At this moment, Xia Zhi muttered to himself, "What idiot is looking for an assassin to kill me!"


    "Hmm ¡­" Avril suddenly took a big bite out of her, "Can''t you just use one hand? "It''s so hot and cold, I can''t bear it!"


    Avril had allowed this guy to take advantage of her in the summer, but now, it was hard for her to take advantage of him. His one hand was as hot as fire while the other hand was as cold as ice.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1056. Isnt that a waste

    <h4>Chapter 1056. Isn''t that a waste</h4>


    "Wife, you can''t me me for this. How can one hand be enough?" Summer looked innocent.


    "Can''t you only y one game at a time?" Avril snapped.


    "Isn''t that a waste?" Summer muttered, this is such a waste!


    "Wasting your head!" Avril red at him, "Why didn''t you say you wasted Isabe?"


    "Instructor, little hubby likes you more." Isabe giggled beside him.


    Avril did not object. She knew about it. She had discovered it when Isabe and herself messed around together in the summer. Summer was always more infatuated with her body.


    "Sister Isabe, I like you very much too." Summer pulled his cold hand away from Avril and reached for Isabe.


    Summer''s heart was also a little hot. He was nning to review his experiences on the cruise, but at this moment, Ning Jie''s voice sounded, "Hubby, Wei''er, Isabe, it''s time for breakfast."


    After being reminded by Ning Jie, he realized that he was hungry during the summer. In order to have a good time in his old dreams, he decided to eat something to replenish his energy.


    The four of them went downstairs to the cafeteria and began to eat breakfast with another family of four. Avril''s mind cleared a lot as the summer didn''t bother her, and she remembered something she had wanted to ask but had forgotten to ask.


    "How long will it take to extinguish your Yin Fire?" Avril had wanted to ask about it before, but she had forgotten about it after seven to eight fights in the summer.


    Speaking of this, Xia Chen became a bit depressed. He replied listlessly, "Wife Wei Er, with my current speed, I need at least half a month. But I''m thinking of a way to absorb the Yin Fire faster."


    "Hubby, should we leave now?" Ning Jie sounded worried, "If Song Yumei finds out that they found you, she mighte looking for you."


    "Why don''t you follow us abroad? I''ll take you to the Shadow Squad headquarters. Right now, there seems to be a problem with the Shadow Squad, so you can take over and teach those disobedient fellows a lesson. It''s also convenient for you to temporarily avoid Song Yumei." Avril suggested. She had already heard everything from Ning Jie, and she also felt that leaving this ce was the best choice, killing two birds with one stone.


    Isabe also agreed, "That''s right, little husband, you cane with us. With me and the instructor apanying you, Ning Jie can also go with you. Stay there for a month or two, you won''t have any negative emotions in your body anymore, so you don''t have to be afraid of that bad woman called Song Yumei anymore!"


    "I think their proposal is very good. I also agree to go abroad." Ning Jie also said, and then three pairs of beautiful eyes stared at the summer, waiting for his decision.


    "Let me think first." He actually wasn''t very interested in the Shadow Group. As Avril had thought, he was only interested in the two great beauties of the Shadow Group, Avril and Isabe. As for the leader of the Shadow Group, he didn''t really want to be it.


    "What else do you want?" Avril looked a little annoyed. "Hey, let me tell you, if you don''t go, Isabe and I will go back soon."


    Instructor, let this little hubby think about it first. How about this, we''ll get our little hubby to prepare our false identities and passports. Anyway, doing this will take time, so after we''re done, maybe this little hubby will think it through. " Isabe quickly said.


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you." Avril thought what Isabe said made sense, so she nodded.


    "Let''s eat breakfast first. We can discuss this after we finish eating. At the same time, let''s also help my husband think of a way to quickly absorb the Yin Fire." Ning Jie followed up.


    The three girls finally reached an agreement. After the four of them finished their breakfast, Isabe contacted the staff of the Shadow Squad to arrange the fake identities for Xia and Ning Jie. She originally wanted to finish breakfast and then eat Avril, but she failed because Avril said that she wanted to help him think of a way to absorb the Yin Fire.


    "Wife Wei''er, even I can''t think of a solution, it''s better if you don''t think of it." At this moment in the summer, his main interest was to be an artist and philosopher. He wanted to study the art of human body art together with Avril, and at the same time, discuss the true meaning of life.


    "Hmph, I knew you only knew how to boast. You can''t even handle such a small matter!" Avril spoke in the summer.


    "Pah!" Summer was not happy. She pped Avril and looked at her with dissatisfaction. "Don''t say bad things about your husband!"


    Ivy rolled her eyes at him. Although she didn''t say anything, she still looked unconvinced.


    Seeing Avril''s expression, Xia Xia Xia felt a little depressed, "Wife, just you wait, I''ll definitelye up with a n!"


    "Why don''t youe out and talk about it?" Avril snorted.


    "Wait until I think of something, then I will slowly punish you." Xia Xinyan stared at Avril''s perky body for a few seconds, as if she was talking to herself.


    "If you can think of a way, you can do whatever you want to me." Avril, who had just given him a little stimtion in the summer, started to sweeten the deal for him again.


    "Wife, this is what you said. You have to keep your word." Summer was a little excited.


    "Of course I do." Avril snorted in disdain. She had been tortured by this pervert for seven days and eight nights. At most, he would only torment her for half a month. What else could he do to her?


    It seemed that he could only use acupuncture and other methods. In fact, he had always been used to using acupuncture and ice fire spirit energy to solve all the problems, and he didn''t like drugs, but it didn''t mean that he didn''t understand how to use them. Therefore, he could also concoct some kind of breast boosting cream, and could even give Ye Mengying so many forms.


    "Is there any medicine that can help?" Summer murmured.


    Seeing that Xia was really thinking seriously, Avril couldn''t help but help him out, "Hey, I heard that you got the Yin Fire from Ning Jie''s body, can''t you get the Yin Fire back into her body? "If there''s too much Yin Fire, you can give some to us and then use other methods to get rid of the Yin Fire in our bodies!"


    I can''t get the Yin Fire back into the woman''s body in this way. Besides, I want to make use of these Yin Fire wastes, if I can absorb all the Yin Fire, then I can directly use the fifth heaven defying needle. It shouldn''t be a problem to beat that dead woman Song Yumei, so I can''t waste these Yin Fire. "Remember that my first time absorbing Yin Fire seemed to be a little faster, but I still had Mei Er''s wife''s best energy in my body at that time, and if she couldpete with the Yin Fire m, I, as a fisherman, would benefit. Sigh, if only Mei Er''s wife was here, but unfortunately she wasn''t either, how troublesome!"


    "Little hubby, what exactly is this Yin Fire you''re talking about?" Although the Chinese was not bad, she still did not understand many things. In the end, she added, "I often hear about Yin and Yang. Since there are Yin and Yang fires, does that mean there are Yang fires as well?"


    "Of course there is. Women have yin mes in their bodies, men have yang mes in their bodies. Too many women will miss men, and too many men will miss women ¡­" Before Xia Xia could finish his sentence, Avril interrupted him. "You are too impetuous."


    "Wei''er''s wife, I have too much Yin fire now. Men with too much Yin fire can turn into women. Women with too much Yang fire will be neither male nor female." Summer said seriously.


    "Young hubby, then think of a way to make your Yang Fire a little bit more. Aren''t you afraid of Yin Fire?" Isabe asked curiously.


    Avril and Ning Jie disagreed with him. How could it be so simple?


    However, Xia Zhi was first stunned. After thinking for a while, his face revealed a look of ecstasy: "Right, such a simple thing, why didn''t I think of it?"


    Xia Xia Zhi suddenly hugged Isabe and gave her two kisses, "Elder Sister Isabe, you are really too smart!"


    "Hehe, little hubby, I''m actually very smart. I was admitted to Harvard then!" Isabe smiled coquettishly at the summer.


    Avril was stunned. This meant that Isabe''s seemingly unreliable method could actually work?


    Ning Jie couldn''t help asking, "Hubby, you really have a way?"


    "That''s right, there''s a way!" Xia Chen quickly said, "Stingy wife, quickly get me pen and paper!"


    "Oh." Although Ning Jie was a little confused, she still brought paper and pen.


    In the summer, he wrote hundreds of words on the paper as if he was flying. Then, he handed it to Ning Jie. "Stingy wife, hurry and buy all of these herbs for me."


    Ning Jie nodded and was about to leave, but Xia Xia said, "Bring some extra money with you, these ingredients can be very expensive."


    "Alright." Ning Jie then entered the house and went out with a bag of cash.


    "Take my credit card. If you don''t have enough money, just swipe it." Avril handed Ning Jie a card.


    Ning Jie didn''t dy any longer. She picked up her credit card and quickly left the room. After she left, Avril could not help but ask summer, "Hey, what did you think of? Is it really what Isabe said? "


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1057. Super Spring Medicine

    <h4>Chapter 1057. Super Spring Medicine</h4>


    "Yes, it''s exactly what Sister Isabe said, right now I have too much Yin Fire in my body, so I will make some Yang Fire to neutralize it. Then, I will use the Ice and Fire Spirit Qi to absorb them." Yes, it''s exactly what Sister Isabe said, right now I have too many Yin Fire in my body, so I will just make some Yang Fire to neutralize it. Summer brought Avril over and sat her on hisp.


    Avril couldn''t bear it any longer. It seemed like it wanted to jump off Summer''s body and hide to the side, no longer allowing this guy to take advantage of it.


    "Hehe, little hubby, I''ming to apany you!" Seeing that the instructor was on the verge of breaking down from his little husband''s torment, Isabe quickly ran over to save the fire. She took the initiative to sit on Xia Xia''sp.


    With Isabe who brought him the leg, he temporarily stopped messing with Avril in the summer, but his actions with Isabe were a little over the top.


    Avril could not stand it any longer, so she said, "Hey, can''t you do that againter?" There are still important matters to be taken care of! "


    "Wife Wei''er, this is proper business!" Summer said seriously.


    "Hey, aren''t youcking Yang Fire? Isn''t it even more insufficient for you to do such a thing? " Avril snappily replied, "You better not do this again before you get rid of the fire. Also, let me ask you, what do you want to do to make your body burn a little bit more?" "Don''t tell me you want to eat aphrodisiac!"


    "Eh, Wife Wei''er, you''re also very smart. You actually know that I want to eat aphrodisiac?" Xia looked at Avril with a bit of surprise.


    Avril instantly broke down. Was this guy really going to take aphrodisiac? His so-called method of adding a little Yang Fire was to take aphrodisiac? She was only saying that because the method of taking aphrodisiac, even an outsider like her could think of it. She felt that this self-proimed Divine Doctor pervert''s method should not be so simple.


    "Such a simple method, why did you only think of it now?" Avril angrily asked.


    "Wife Wei''er, it''s because this is too simple that I didn''t think of it. I''ve always thought about moreplicated aspects." Summer put on an innocent look, then exined, "Besides, I never needed things like aphrodisiacs, nor did I ever think of taking aphrodisiac. Naturally, I didn''t think to use aphrodisiac to resolve the fire."


    Avril noticed that the pervert didn''t have a good reason, but the reason behind the pervert''s actions was still reasonable. She had suspected him of taking the potion, but after hanging out with him for so long, she knew that he really hadn''t taken the potion. There was no doubt that this heaven defying guy did not need the aphrodisiac.


    "Then the one you asked Ning Jie to buy is the aphrodisiac?" Avril could only reluctantly believe the exnation given during the summer, but was still puzzled by it. "Can''t you just buy a few Viagra?"


    "That level is too low and the effect is too poor. It''s useless." Summer said casually.


    "I heard that that was the most effective. How could it be useless?" Avril obviously didn''t believe her.


    "Wife, you don''t understand. Ordinary aphrodisiacs are useless to me, because these ordinary aphrodisiacs are basically incurable. They are equivalent to tapping a person''s potential, or drawing a man''s energy in advance. They can''t change the essence of a person''s yang energy."


    However, at this moment, he was still exining to Avril, "Wife Avril, although I want to take aphrodisiac, I can''t take ordinary aphrodisiac. I need to take a tonic aphrodisiac, and it can produce a lot of yang energy in my body all of a sudden. Only this kind of yang energy can be reconciled with the yin fire in my body.


    "Got it, you just need a super aphrodisiac!" Avril got up and walked upstairs. "You two continue messing around, I''ll go to sleep!"


    Ivy went upstairs without looking back.


    At Wang Hong Central Hospital, a man flew into a rage and scolded Xie Zhengkun, "What is going on? Ah? Even my son was beaten up like that, yet you guys can''t find out? I will pay you a hundred million tax every year, are you really trash? "


    "You''re the trash!" Xie Zhengkun scolded the man in his heart, but he could only scold him in his heart. On the surface, he was still polite as he smiled and said, "Mr Lan, we didn''t do our job well. But don''t worry, we will definitely find the killer."


    "Don''t worry my ass!" The man surnamed Lan was clearly still furious, "So what if we find the culprit? Since my son is already crippled, and wants you to find the culprit, then this old man might as well find a woman and have another son right now! "


    Xie Zhengkun didn''t say anything. He was still smiling, but he was cursing in his heart. Sooner orter, he would be turned into a eunuch like everyone else.


    "Alright, alright, you can leave now, don''t stand in the way of others. I really don''t know how to give up such an important spot to someone like you who doesn''t have any ability." The man with the surname Lan waved his hand impatiently.


    The muscles on Xie Zhengkun''s face twitched, but he eventually restrained himself and walked out of the ward with a smile on his face. He then left the hospital and mmed his palm on the door as he cursed, "Lan Shaogang ¡­!"


    Although his back was facing Lan Shao, Xie Zhengkun still didn''t dare to greet his mother. Lan Shao''s mother was Lan Bo''s mother, but Lan Bo was none other than the Mayor of Wang Hong City, so Xie Zhengkun had no choice but to greet Lan Shao''s wife. Otherwise, he would have scolded even the mayor himself.


    Although Lan Bo and Lan Shao had been brothers, their opinions werepletely different. Xie Zhengkun didn''t dare say that Lan Bo was a righteous and honest mayor, but Lan Bo treated his subordinates with respect. Even when he was angry, he wouldn''t curse like Lan Shao did.


    Xie Zhengkun had interacted quite a bit with Lan Chao, and the blue wave had always given Xie Zhengkun a good impression. Xie Zhengkun had interacted quite a lot with Lan wave, and the blue wave had always given Xie Zhengkun a good impression, but the blue wave had always been a good deal of interacting with Xie Zhengkun.


    For example, Xie Zhengkun was the director of the city''s police department. He was a well-known figure in the city, and most people would greet him politely, or at least not offend him on the surface. However, Lan Shaoyang had actually scolded him like a dog.


    "Bureau Chief, Lan Shao didn''t make things difficult for you, did he?" A voice came from the side. It was precisely Shi Jinsong. He was in charge of the case this time.


    "What do you think?" Xie Zhengkun said snappily.


    He then took the initiative to suggest, "Bureau Chief, next time, don''t look for Lan Shao yourself. I''ll be fine if you get scolded."


    "Alright, enough of this nonsense. Speak, how''s the investigation? "Who did this?" Xie Zhengkun asked impatiently. He had just been scolded and was in a bad mood.


    "I called the footage and interviewed some witnesses. I have a general idea of the situation." Shi Jinsong said in a low voice, "It''s quite simple. That kid from the Lan family drove a car and identally went after him. Then, the four of them beat him up. They even tried to rob his girlfriend ¡­"


    "Lawless, you must have your own son!" Xie Zhengkun was furious. This was too outrageous.


    "That''s right, very arrogant. At that time, there were a lot of people watching, but they didn''t care at all. These kids were really spoiled by their parents." Shi Jinsong couldn''t help but shake his head, "Seeing them pull that girl away, some people couldn''t bear to watch anymore, but the move was a bit heavy, so they directly crippled these four kids."


    After a short pause, he added, "Although their attacks are quite heavy, I think they are doing a good deed. Otherwise, who knows how many of them will be harmed in the future."


    "So someone has done it bravely." Xie Zhengkun agreed with Shi Jinsong''s words and asked at the same time, "Have you figured out the identity of the person who did this?"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1058. A Good Samsara

    <h4>Chapter 1058. A Good Samsara</h4>


    "I asked some people and they said they didn''t see it clearly. I only knew it was a man and a woman, and I didn''t see it clearly in the video. But I still recognized them." At this point, Shi Jinsong lowered his voice, "Bureau Chief, the people who did this should be Song Xian and Ning Jie."


    "What?" Xie Zhengkun''s expression changed slightly. "It''s them again?"


    "It should be them again." He could understand the meaning behind Xie Zhengkun''s words. It was unknown how much trouble those two had caused in the past few days.


    After a pause, he added, "Bureau Chief, this is actually a good thing. You just need to tell Lan Shao the truth. If Lan Shao had wanted to cause trouble for them, he definitely wouldn''t have ended up well."


    Xie Zhengkun thought for a moment before chuckling. "That''s right, that''s a good thing. Song Jue has caused us quite a bit of trouble, but at least he''s done a good deed."


    "So, Chief, what do we do next?" "Are you looking for Song Jue and Ning Jie to investigate?"


    "No need, so what if we investigate?" Even if it''s not, what can you do to them? " Xie Zhengkun snorted and added, "Don''t even mention it. Song Jue is much better than thoseckeys from the Lan family. He didn''t go out on the streets to rob women."


    "That''s right. Although that kid has a nasty tongue and likes to fight, he''s not someone who makes trouble without reason. Moreover, that kid is truly capable. If the kid from the Lan family had that kind of ability, he would have long gone around to bring disaster upon others." At the moment, he was speaking up for the summer.


    "Lan Shao doesn''t have this kind of f * cking ability, but he has some backing. Even I, the bureau chief, curse him. Do you really expect Song Jue, with his background and ability, to be polite to people like us?" Xie Zhengkun snorted. "Alright, just investigate this matter. As long as you mean it. I''ll report to Mayor Lan and see if he dares to touch their backer. If he dares not, then let him take care of his brother."


    "Director is wise." Shi Jinsong was not good at ttery, but sometimes he still had to say it.


    "Alright, go back to work." Xie Zhengkun waved his hand. His mood had improved quite a bit, not because he was ttering but because he had discovered that Lan Shao was finally going to be defeated.


    Some people were happy while others were worried. At this moment, in a certain vi in Wang Hong City, Nie Renjie, who had just returned home, had a worried expression on his face. At this moment, he was chatting with another person through a temporary chat room on hisputer.


    "Mr. Yi, things are getting troublesome." Nie Renjie''s anxiety had already seeped into the text on his face. "Something''s happened to our hospital."


    "Did something happen to Huirin Hospital?" The other side quickly replied.


    "Not just Huiren Hospital, but all of our hospitals. More than 500 hospitals in our control are in trouble, and so are all the other hospitals that we have invested in. They are being investigated by the local health authorities, and some hospitals have been ordered to close down for rectification." Nie Renjie quickly typed on his keyboard. "I''ve already gotten the information from all sorts of channels. This time, our hospital won''t be able to hold on. The other party is already deliberately trying to kill us all."


    "What''s going on? Old man Zheng did it? "He''s not satisfied with Jiang Xiaoyi apanying him?" The other party responded very quickly. Although Nie Renjie couldn''t see the other party''s expression, he could feel the other party''s anger.


    Unfortunately, Nie Renjie could only give the other party a negative answer. "It has nothing to do with Old Man Zheng. Although he is a little dissatisfied, he did not say anything. This time, it was someone else who did it to us. That Yi Xiao Yin who ims to want to buy all our hospitals."


    "It''s her?" Didn''t I tell Chen Siming to go talk to her? I let Chen Siming fawn on her for a while, yet he can''t even do a little bit of this? " The other side asked a few questions in session.


    Mister Yi, it was Chen Siming who messed up this matter. I already said that this brat was unreliable and relied on his family''s background to do whatever he wanted, but he never had a good conversation with Yi Xiao Yin. And that''s not all, he actually took a fancy to Yi Xiao Yin and found a few hoodlums to kidnap her. As Nie Renjie said these long words, he was cursing Yi Xiaoyin in his heart. This woman''s appetite was huge. Hundreds of hospitals controlled by her, in addition to some other hospitals with investments, there were over a thousand of them. The assets of these things were not just several hundred million or a billion, but at least tens of billions.


    "Old man Zheng can''t handle this?" It was obvious that Mr. Yi was dissatisfied.


    Old man Zheng told me very clearly that he would rather go to jail than to count on his help. He also said that no one can help us, and this time, Yi Yin is very angry, and there are also some big shots in the capital. If we hurry up and hand over the hospital, then we might be safe and sound. Nie Renjie replied.


    Mr. Yi''s message immediately came back. "Can''t the rest of the people in the capital handle this matter?"


    "Their answer is more or less the same as Old Man Zheng''s." Nie Renjie replied.


    After waiting for a while, Nie Renjie sent another message, "Mister Yi, this Yi Xiao Yin has a deep background in the capital. After waiting for a while, Nie Renjie sent another message," Mr. Yi, this Yi Xiao Yin has a deep background in the capital.


    There wasn''t a reply for a long time, but seeing that the other party hadn''t logged off yet, Nie Renjie had been waiting for him.


    About five minutester, Mr. Yi finally replied, "Let''s contact the other party and hand Chen Siming over to her. We can then sell the shares at a price lower than the normal price of ten percent. We''ll see if Yi Yin agrees or not."


    "What if Yi Xiao Yin doesn''t agree?" Although this method seemed to be very preferential, and he was making a big concession, the problem was that he had received news from the capital that Yi Yin did not want to pay a single cent and wanted to buy control rights over the entire hospital. There were even people who told him that with Yi Xiao Yin''s wealth, she could take out several hundred million without a problem, but she would definitely not be able to take out several tens of billions.


    "Then get rid of her!" This time, Mr. Yi immediately replied. After that, he logged off.


    Nie Renjie stared at hisputer for a long time before he picked up his phone and dialed a number.


    When Ning Jie returned home, it was already the evening. She entered the living room and put down the various herbs she had bought. However, she didn''t see summer nor Avril and Isabe.


    Ning Jie was thinking if she had been out for too long and took Avril and the rest out for a stroll in the summer, when she suddenly heard a familiar voice from upstairs.


    Ning Jie recognized Avril''s voice. Although it was hard to imagine Avril being so wild and cold, she immediately understood what was going on upstairs.


    At first, Ning Jie was too embarrassed to go up to look, but thinking about the phone call she received beforeing back, she had no choice but to go up, so she forced herself to go upstairs. She went to the bedroom that was not closed at all.


    "Daring to do this sort of thing with two female killers, this husband is truly unique." Ning Jie suddenly had this thought, but at the same time, she was a little jealous. Avril and Isabe seemed to have better figures than her.


    "Hubby, something happened. You guys better hurry up and finish it. I''ll be waiting for you guys downstairs." Ning Jie couldn''t stand such a scene. Deep down, she was still a traditional woman. Only in the summer when she was alone could she rx a little.


    Thus, after she finished speaking, she immediately went downstairs and waited below.


    After a quarter of an hour, the three dressed up and went downstairs together. Avril was leaning on Summer as she seemed to not be walking very steadily.


    "I need to get some sleep." When they were sitting on the sofa, Avrilid down on Summer''sp and closed her eyes, not moving at all. It seemed that she was exhausted, but Isabe seemed to be in good spirits.


    "Stingy wife, what happened?" Summer asked now.


    Before Ning Jie could reply, Xia Mu added another question, "Did you get all the ingredients? Why did youe back now? "


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1059. I Want to Go Back to Qingfeng Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 1059. I Want to Go Back to Qingfeng Mountain</h4>


    "Hubby, you want a lot of herbs. Although some pharmacies have them, they''re insufficient, so I went to a lot of pharmacies and bought almost all of them. But there''s one herb that I couldn''t buy in almost all of the pharmacies." Ning Jie was a little embarrassed. "I was nning to run to a few pharmacies, but Song Xiong gave me a call and told me a very important piece of news. I had no choice but toe back immediately."


    "What important news?" Xia asked quickly.


    "Song Yumei has left the capital." Ning Jie replied, her expression showing more worry.


    "Huh?" Avril who seemed to be sleeping suddenly sat up, "That Song Yumei who is even stronger than this pervert? She knew that we met with him, so she came to kill us, right? "


    "I don''t know." Ning Jie shook her head, "Song Xiong doesn''t know much, he only knows that Song Yumei left and left the capitalst night. However, he doesn''t know where Song Yumei is going, and it''s said that no one in the Song Family knows either, because Song Yumei left alone and didn''t tell anyone where she was going."


    It doesn''t make sense. She thinks that I don''t have any power right now, so even if I wanted to kill someone, I wouldn''t need toe here myself. Unless she knows that I''ve recovered a lot. Summer said to herself, "What the hell is this woman up to now?"


    "Song Xiong also told me a strange thing. Yesterday, Song Yumei suddenly gathered all the important figures of the Song Family and announced something." Ning Jie suddenly thought of something, "Perhaps you don''t know, in the past, Song Yumei was the one in charge of the Song Family, but this time, Song Yumei clearly announced that when she''s not with the Song Family, everything in the Song Family will be decided by Song Yumei, uh, the other Song Yumei."


    Avril felt a little dizzy hearing this. "How many of you are there?"


    "Oh, the other Song Yumei is my charming wife." Xia replied.


    "Wei''er, the other Song Yumei is the Miss of the Song Family in Beijing. The one in charge of the Song Family now is Song Jinhe, and Song Jinhe is the father of the other Song Yumei." Ning Jie also exined on the side, "This Song Yumei is one of the four famous flowers in the capital. She likes to wear ancient clothes and is very famous in the capital."


    Avril still had not figured it out, but she didn''t ask any further. She only understood one thing, and that was that there were two beauties in this world, one very powerful, the enemy of this summer''s pervert, and the other very beautiful, the summer''s pervert''s other wife.


    At this moment, Ning Jie said, "I feel a little strange, I''ve followed her for a few months and she never tells me these things. I keep having the feeling that this time, she''s just telling me the truth."


    "That doesn''t make sense, Song Yumei, that damn girl is very strong, no one is her match, how can she say such things? Could it be that she thinks that aftering out this time, she might not be able to make it back? " Summer muttered to herself, then her face suddenly changed, "Crap, this damn woman must have gone to find elder sister goddess!"


    "Big Sister Immortal? Are you talking about Yue Qingya? " Ning Jie still had some understanding of the situation, "But she doesn''t know where Yue Qingya is?" "Although she has always suspected that Yue Qingya was at Qingfeng Mountain, she had not obtained concrete evidence, so she has never been there. Could it be that this time, she suddenly received urate information regarding Yue Qingya''s whereabouts?"


    "It must be, this damn woman did something, and she knew that she might not be able to return. But in this world, other than the goddess, no one else could beat Song Yumei." Xia Xinyan''s face suddenly turned serious, and her expression turned serious, "Maybe little Qiao didn''t listen to me and thought that I was in danger. She thought that big sister goddess could not leave Qingfeng Mountain, so she thought of a way to lure Song Yumei over."


    "Is Yue Qingya really at Qingfeng Mountain?" Ning Jie was a little surprised, "Why didn''t I find itst time?"


    "Elder sister goddess, if you don''t want to be found by others, no one can find her." Xia Xinyan said to herself, "This time, she must have showed up on her own ord. No way, right now, that goddess might not be a match for that damn Song Yumei, I have to help her."


    "I was searching online. Maybe something happened at Qingfeng Mountain." Ning Jie turned on theputer and quickly began to search online. The almighty Madam Du immediately found a bunch of news regarding Qingfeng Mountain. Qingfeng Mountain''s fairy maiden was also a hot topic, and the news was spreading like wildfire.


    "Big sister goddess really appeared on her own ord." He unconsciously touched the screen as if he wanted to touch his beloved sister through theputer screen. Avril, who was beside him, was a little bit jealous now. This damn pervert had never been so affectionate towards her before!


    Despite her jealousy, Avril realized that just by looking at her back, she could feel the extraordinary charm of that white-robed woman. Thinking about how she had called that white-robed woman ''big sister goddess'' in the summer, Avril couldn''t help but mutter to herself, "Could that white-robed woman really be a fairy?"


    "What are you going to do now?" At this time, Ning Jie opened her mouth to ask about the summer, "If your guess is right, then there''s no danger here for now."


    "I want to return to Qingfeng Mountain." There was almost no hesitation during the summer when he made this decision, "I''m going to help Goddess."


    "But, with your current condition, you can''t help her at all." Ning Jie couldn''t help saying, "Maybe you will be her burden and make her cower."


    "Yeah, it''s all because of that damn Song Yumei, she caused me to be unable to even help big sister goddess." Xia Xia Keke suddenly became a bit agitated, "But this big sister goddess hasn''t appeared outside for 16 years. This time, she definitely appeared for me, I can''t just watch as she''s in danger. No matter what, I have to go back."


    Before Ning Jie could say anything, Xia Keke continued worriedly: "Oh no, that damn Song Yumei leftst night. She probably has already arrived at Qingfeng Mountain by now, even if I rush there now, I might not be able to make it. What should I do?" "It seems like the ne is the fastest, so I have to find a ne and fly there right away."


    "Hubby, calm down." In her impression, even if he was thrown here by Song Yumei, she would not be able to see him being this calm. It seemed that he really cared about that elder sister of his, Yue Qingya, so much that he was no longer able to think calmly.


    "Hey, why are you in such a hurry? That Song Yumei has already talked about the future, that means she has no confidence in defeating your divine sister. " Avril also snappily said, "Even if you go now, you won''t make it in time. Besides, with your current state, you will be a burden even if you go over. Why don''t you hurry up and recover? Didn''t Ning Jie buy you some herbs?"


    "That''s right, Song Yumei, that damn woman might not be able to beat up that big sister goddess, but she''s actually very powerful. If it wasn''t for big sister goddess saying that she''s sick and not as powerful as before, Song Yumei definitely wouldn''t be her match, but Song Yumei''s body is also injured now, so big sister goddess shouldn''t be afraid of her." He had been worried that Song Yumei would find his sister. Now that he found out that Song Yumei had gone to find her, he started to panic a little. If anything happened to her, he really didn''t know what to do.


    "Actually, since Yue Qingya dared to take the initiative to ask for Song Yumei''s help, it shows that she is confident." Ning Jie said again.


    She will have to wait for Song Yumei on the mountain, but Wei''er''s wife is right, even if I rush there now, I won''t be able to make it in time. Furthermore, even if elder sister Shen Xian can''t beat Song Yumei, she can still temporarily escape. She is very familiar with Qingfeng Mountain, and Song Yumei isn''t familiar with that ce at all, so if elder sister Shen Xian wants to hide, Song Yumei definitely won''t be able to find her in a short period of time.


    "If that''s the case, why don''t we follow what Wei''er said and recover your power first. Didn''t you say that after you recovered, you should be able to execute the heaven defying fifth needle?" At that time, you can go to the Qingfeng Mountain, and if elder sister goddess is injured, you can also help her heal. If not, even if you go now, even if she is injured, your medical skills will not be of much help to her! " Ning Jie quickly said.


    "That''s right. That''s right. Stingy wife, quickly give the medicinal ingredients to me. I must immediately start preparing the medicinal ingredients." Summer thought about it for a moment, then made a decision. Then, he remembered something, "Oh right, you said that you didn''t buy any medicinal ingredients?"


    "Yeah, you opened a hundred year old wild ginseng, but I''ve been to so many pharmacies and they say no, and they say this type of wild ginseng is very rare now. It''s very difficult to buy it from pharmacies." Ning Jie also remembered this incident and said hastily.


    "What the heck, there''s no such thing as that." Summer was a little depressed, "Without wild ginseng, the effect of this medicine is a lot worse. There''s no way to neutralize so many Yin fires. No, I have to think of a way to find wild ginseng."


    "Oh right, the owner of a pharmacy told me that someone had auctioned a wild ginseng for hundreds of years. But he doesn''t know who bought it either." Ning Jie remembered and quickly turned on theputer, "Since it''s an auction, it might be on the news, let me search it."


    But this time, even the invincible Madame Du could not do anything about it. Although there was news of the wild ginseng being auctioned off, and the news spread that the wild ginseng was sold for a sky-high price of 3.88 million yuan, even the almighty Madame Du did not know who bought it.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1060. Years of Wild Ginseng

    <h4>Chapter 1060. Years of Wild Ginseng</h4>


    "Most people who buy wild ginseng will use it to recuperate or treat their illnesses. If they bought it a long time ago, they might have already finished it. Even if they found him, it would be useless." Although Avril had not studied it, she had some understanding about it. Wild ginseng was not a vase, so buying it would not just serve as a decoration.


    "That''s right, so we have to find the ones that are being auctioned recently ¡­" "Ah, there''s an auction this month. It''s not even a week yet, but there''s more than 100 grams of wild ginseng in this auction, and my husband only needs 50 grams. Even if the other party uses it, it won''t run out so quickly, if only they can find out who this person is." Ning Jie said as she searched for information on the inte.


    "Where did ite from?" Avril then asked, "We can find the auction house and ask who bought it."


    "It''s the Wang Hong Kong Auction House. However, I don''t think they would tell us about it. This kind of information is confidential." Ning Jie was still checking the information on the inte.


    "That''s not something they should not talk about." Avril straightened up and said, "Give me the address of the auction house. I''ll go get the wild ginseng."


    "Isn''t this a bit too much?" Ning Jie was stunned. She already knew what Avril wanted to do. In other words, she was going to snatch wild ginseng.


    "What''s wrong with that? If they don''t give me wild ginseng, I''ll kill them all!" Avril, on the other hand, didn''t care about it at all. As a hitman, she didn''t think it was abnormal. In her eyes, she should kill a few men for her man and snatch some things from him.


    "Hubby, what do you think?" She was clear that Avril would not listen to her. If Avril did not speak in the summer, Avril might set off for the auction immediately. There might be some bloodshed tonight due to her appearance.


    "Wife, you need to rest now." Summer pulled Evie back to her seat.


    "I''m fine." Avril was a little stubborn. "Prepare the other herbs first. Isabe and I will go out immediately. At thetest, tomorrow morning, we will definitely bring back the wild ginseng."


    "No need, it''s not safe for you to go now. You might not be able to get the wild ginseng back, and by tomorrow morning, it''ll be toote." Summer thought about it, then shook her head.


    "How about, I go?" Ning Jie finally volunteered. Although she didn''t think it was good to rob, she could still be a robber for the sake of summer.


    "None of you need to go." Summer still refused, "Stingy wife, give me your cell phone, I''ll make a call."


    Ning Jie passed the phone to Xia Xia Keke and asked, "Who do you want to call?"


    Summer didn''t say anything, she just quickly punched in a series of numbers. This phone number was already very familiar to her and she had already memorized it.


    The call was quickly picked up. Without waiting for the other side to speak, Xia Xia spoke first: "Wife, it''s me."


    "Hubby, it''s really you?" There was a hint of a cry in the pleasant surprise in the voice, "Where are you? Are you okay? "


    "Wife, I''m fine, don''t ask about this yet. Also, remember not to tell anyone that I called you. I need you to do something for me right now." Xia Chen quickly said: "A while ago, Wang Hong City auctioned a wild ginseng that was over a hundred years old. You have to help me find this wild ginseng and send it to this address as soon as possible. Please write down the address first."


    "Hmm, hubby, tell me." The one on the other end of the phone was none other than Mu Ha, who was in Beijing. She was, after all, an agent with good mental fortitude, so she quickly calmed down. "I was just memorizing it."


    "Wife, remember not to mention this matter to anyone, and don''t look for me. If nothing goes wrong, I wille find you in a while, the faster the delivery of that wild ginseng, the better it is. Oh right, the person who bought the wild ginseng is probably here to treat his illness, so tell him that as long as he gives me wild ginseng, I will treat him in a while. If not, then he can just snatch it from me."


    "Yes, I know, I will do it now. I will find a 100-year-old wild ginseng and send it to you as soon as possible." Mu Ha quickly agreed. She knew that this matter must be very important to her husband, so she didn''t say much and immediately hung up the phone. She suppressed the ecstasy in her heart as she received news of her husband''s death and immediately began to mobilize her underlings to track the whereabouts of the wild ginseng.


    On this side, after hanging up in summer, Ning Jie couldn''t help but ask, "Hubby, you contact them, aren''t you afraid if Song Yumei finds out there''s trouble?"


    "Song Yumei, that damn woman has already left the capital, she will be fine. As long as we can find some wild ginseng, I don''t need to be afraid of her for a few days, and I will make my wife hide it from me." Song Yumei, that damn woman has already left the capital, so she will be fine. He had to get the wild ginseng as soon as possible, and only then would he be able to recover his strength as fast as possible, and then rush to the Qingfeng Mountain mountain. Perhaps this would be a bit risky, but for the sake of his sister, he had to take the risk.


    Pausing for a moment, Xia Xia Chen then said: "Wife Wei''er, Sister Isabe, you two go rest first. Stingy Wife, you wait here, wild ginseng might arrive soon, I''ll go and refine the other herbs first, after I finish making the other ingredients, wild ginseng shoulde. After I take the medicine, you guys need to protect me so that no one can disturb me."


    Without waiting for the three women to speak, Xia Xia took the herbs and entered the kitchen, starting the process of refining a super aphrodisiac. Although the tools to refine medicines here were not allplete, but in reality, refining medicines in summer did not necessarily require fire. In fact, the main method to refine medicines was through fire and ice.


    In the living room, Ning Jie also said to Avril and Isabe, "You guys go to sleep for a while, the next few days are very important to husband and us."


    "Is there anything to eat at home?" Avril asked.


    "Not much. You did remind me. How about this, I''ll go buy some now." As Ning Jie spoke, she rushed out the door.


    In less than ten minutes, she was back home with a lot of convenient food and some noodles. She didn''t think they would be able to leave the house for the next few days.


    Avril was fast asleep on the sofa, but Isabe was still awake. She was not that sleepy after all.


    "You sleep too. I''ll just watch." Ning Jie said to Isabe.


    Isabe nodded. She did not go upstairs. Instead, she leaned against the sofa and fell asleep in a moment. Fortunately, the room was very warm, so she did not have to worry about catching a cold.


    Ning Jie sat in the living room and didn''t go to the kitchen. Although there was a medicinal fragranceing from the kitchen from time to time, letting her know that she was preparing the ingredients in the summer, she felt it was better not to go and look since she didn''t understand and would even disturb the summer.


    After staying in the living room for less than an hour, the doorbell suddenly rang. Ning Jie immediately opened the door and went out. She then saw a man and a woman standing at the door.


    "Hello, may I ask if this is Fragrant Snow Lake # 1, # 18?" Seeing Ning Jie, that man asked politely.


    "Yes, you must be here to deliver something, right?" Ning Jie asked.


    "We were ordered to send you a wild ginseng. Please keep it well. In addition, Miss Mu specifically requested that you call her to confirm your receipt of the wild ginseng." The man handed over a very delicate box.


    Ning Jie took the box and opened it. It was indeed a wild ginseng.


    "Sorry for the trouble, I''ll take it in first." Ning Jie rushed into the house and went into the kitchen, "Hubby, look, is this the wild ginseng you wanted?"


    Xia Xia took it over and nodded with a bit of excitement: "That''s right, this is a 100 year old wild ginseng. This time, in about an hour, I''ll be able to refine it!"


    "Hubby, the person who sent the medicine said that there''s a Miss Mu who wants you to call her to confirm something." Ning Jie said again.


    "Oh, sure." In the summer, knowing that Muha was worried, he immediately gave him a call to confirm and then went back to the great cause of making super aphrodisiacs.


    Ning Jie also quickly found out that the two people had been standing by the door the whole time, and after the phone call over here in the summer, the two people also left. She secretly admired them for not only being fast, it only took them about an hour to find this wild ginseng and they were also very careful.


    As for where exactly this wild ginseng came from, Ning Jie didn''t care. She naturally didn''t care too much about it in the summer as he was busy concocting pills.


    The herbs that Ning Jie bought, in addition to thest wild ginseng, had a value of several million, they looked like a small mountain, but in the end, under the influence of summer, the small mountain turned into a pile of powder, and finally into a small bottle of transparent liquid. At this time, the so-called super aphrodisiac for summer, finally counted as a sess.


    "It''s time to test the effects of this medicine." Staring at his masterpiece for a while, Summer said to herself, then walked out of the kitchen and into the living room.


    Ning Jie, who had been waiting in the living room, hurriedly asked, "Is the medicine ready?"


    "It should be fine." Summer looked at the small bottle of medicine in her hand. "I''ll try it first."


    "You still want to try?" Ning Jie was stunned.


    "I''ve never made this medicine before, so I''m not sure how much to eat at once. If I eat too much, it won''t be good, and if I eat too little, it won''t be enough to neutralize the fire. So, I''ll take a little first and see how effective it is, then I''ll know how much to eat." After exining for a while, Xia Zhi dripped a drop of transparent liquid into his mouth and sat down cross-legged.


    One minuteter, Summer muttered to herself, "This is indeed worthy of being the number one genius doctor in the world to mix with the aphrodisiac. It really is extraordinary!"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1061

    <h4>Chapter 1061</h4>


    The number one beauty of the Celestial Gate


    Ning Jie didn''t know whether tough or cry when she heard him praising her in the summer. He was still in the mood to do that.


    "Is this medicine effective?" Ning Jie couldn''t help but ask.


    "Of course it''s effective. How can the medicine I concoct not have any effects?" "But the effect of this medicine is too good, so I can only use half of it this time. I still have the other half."


    Pausing for a moment, Xia Xia also added, "Stingy wife, don''t you dare take this medicine. This is a special aphrodisiac for men. If a woman takes it, she''ll turn into a transvestite."


    "Of course I won''t!" Ning Jie didn''t know whether tough or cry. What was she going to do with the aphrodisiac? Not to mention that this pill was for men to use, even if it was for women, she didn''t want to eat it randomly until it was hot.


    "Forget it, I''ll just keep it safe." Summer muttered to herself as she picked up the medicine bottle and prepared to go upstairs. Then, she thought of something else, "Oh right, you stingy wife, I''m about to start consuming the medicine to absorb the Yin Fire. You should remember to tell Viv''s wife and Sister Isabe to not let anyone into my room. And, especially, you guys can''te in either."


    "I know." Ning Jie nodded, and at the end, couldn''t help but ask, "Why can''t we go inside? In the past when you absorbed the Yin Fire, I was watching by the side. If we can''t enter, we won''t know if something happens to you! "


    "Stingy wife, because you two are too beautiful, especially with Wei''er''s wife''s excellent figure, you must not enter the house, nor let me see you two, or else something will really happen to me." "This is the most powerful aphrodisiac in the world, ordinary men eat it and immediately turn into beasts that are in heat, any woman will pounce on them, but, I''m not a normal man, my control will be strong, but I have eaten too much, plus I can''t neutralize all the negative emotions in one go, if I see ugly women, I might be able to hold it back, but if I see you guys, I probably can''t hold it in anymore, because all of my efforts will go to waste, so, don''te in!"


    "I understand, we won''t go in. We will only wait outside. Also, husband, you should just close the door inside." Ning Jie agreed immediately. Hearing this reason, she also knew that she couldn''t go in. A man who had taken a super aphrodisiac would be able to figure out what would happen to a beauty if he saw her.


    He quickly went upstairs and entered his bedroom, closed the door, and sat down cross-legged. Then he took out a few silver needles and quickly injected them into his body, releasing the Yin Fire that he had originally suppressed at his side. The cold aura instantly flooded into the other half of his body, as if it was going to swallow him whole!


    Fortunately, he was prepared in the summer, so he quickly poured half a bottle of the super aphrodisiac that he had just prepared into his mouth. As soon as the violent aphrodisiac entered his body, it immediately produced a huge amount of hot air, which was the so-called yang energy, and this yang energy quickly weed the attack of the yin fire, and the Yin fire and yang energy, as well as the Yin and Yang energy, would collide and fuse together, turning into a new type of true qi. At this time, the ice and fire spirit energy once again started its effect.


    The main thing was that the Yin Fire was just too strong. After the Yin Fire and Yang Qi fused, the new Zhen Qi was also quiterge, evenrger than the previous ones in the summer. Topletely absorb the fire and ice qi, it was naturally impossible to do so overnight, but it could only be done step by step.


    If there was someone else beside him, they would think that he was just sitting on the ground sleeping. Although this sleeping sound was a little strange, apart from that, he really did not look that special, and only Xia Chen knew that there was a fierce battle of zhenqi going on inside his body, and it was not calm at all. Right now, he had almost blocked all perception of the outside world, and was spending all his energy on the matter of fusing zhenqi.


    Time flew by, and it was already the next morning, while Avril and Isabe were guarding the outside of the room. Ning Jie was sitting cross-legged in the living room, maintaining her energy while using her more sensitive senses to sense everything around her.


    Fortunately, nothing happened sincest night. After all, this was a high-end vi area, and normally, there was not much chance of someone causing trouble. Ning Jie''s only worry now was that someone woulde knocking at this time, which would be more troublesome.


    Fragrant Snow Lake # 1, 18 vis were currently very quiet. The distant Qingfeng Mountain was also very quiet at this moment.


    The winter sunshine sprinkled on the Qingfeng Mountain, adding a sense of beauty to the verdant Qingfeng Mountain. Unfortunately, although there was a sun today, it was winter now, and at this time in the morning, it was almost the coldest time of the day. Therefore, not many people could enjoy such beautiful scenery.


    At this moment, however, it was not as if no one had ever enjoyed such beautiful scenery. On the mountainside where the cool breeze was blowing, a tall and exceptionally beautiful figure stood there. She wore a ck tight-fitting garment, perfectly outlining her abnormal figure.


    The sunlight shone on her white face, making her already beautiful face look even more breathtaking. However, her beautiful eyes emitted a cold light, which was enough to offset the warmth of the sunlight. It was as if the trees around her could feel the chillinessing from her body.


    Although her body was emitting a coldness that could make people retreat, at this moment, if someone were to see her, they would definitely admit that although the scenery of the Qingfeng Mountain was beautiful, this girl dressed in ck was still able to overshadow the beauty of the Qingfeng Mountain. At this moment, she was the most beautiful scenery of the Qingfeng Mountain.


    It was as if a long time had passed, but she still did not move. If she was standing here admiring the scenery, then that would be obvious, but in reality, just by looking at her eyes, she did not have any interest in the scenery around her. She seemed to be just standing there, doing nothing.


    After another ten minutes, the woman in ck suddenly moved. She suddenly took a step forward and then strangely disappeared from the mountainside. Fortunately, no one saw her, otherwise, they might have thought they had seen a ghost.


    "So this world also has a Cosmos Sack. No wonder no one could find you." The ck-clothed woman muttered to herself. Then, she raised her head and looked towards the green mountain peak that had changed. "Yue Qingya, after twenty years, we are finally going to meet again."


    A moving voice suddenly came from the sky, "Xiao Mei,e up. I''m waiting for you."


    The girl in ck suddenly jumped up into the air and flew up towards the top of the mountain in an extremely elegant posture. After a moment, she had arrived at the peak of the Qingfeng Mountain.


    The peak of the Qingfeng Mountain was a piece of tnd, it had obviously been refurbished, it was smooth and clean. At this moment, on the peak of the mountain stood an extraordinarily beautiful white-robed female.


    The girl in ck stood about three meters away from the white-robed female and stared at her quietly. The woman in white didn''t say anything either as the two quietly stared at each other.


    The mountain wind was strong, it blew through the white-robeddy''s body, and the ck ribbon on the woman in ck also danced wildly, but it did not affect their beauty in the slightest. Standing together, the two of them were actually equally beautiful, and their curvaceous bodies were extremely tempting, the only difference was that the woman in ck''s curves were even more prominent, her waist and legs were more slender, while the white-robed woman''s figure was even more proportioned.


    At this moment, no matter who saw them, they had no choice but to admit that these were the two most beautiful women in the world. Any other woman would feel inferior to them.


    The only pity was that at this moment, there was no outsider that could appreciate their beauty, and besides them, there was no one else on the peak of the Qingfeng Mountain.


    "Lil ''Mei, you''re the same as you were in twenty years. You haven''t changed at all." The white-robed female finally spoke, breaking the silence. Her voice was gentle, yet it also contained a deep feeling.


    "You''re not the same as you were twenty years ago!" "Twenty years ago, you were the most outstanding disciple in the Misty Hall, and also the most outstanding disciple in the young generation of the sect. You were the hope of the new generation, and you also carried the burden of the sect''s future; you were recognized as the next head of the sect, and you were even regarded as the number one beauty in the sect. Because you, the Misty Sect, unrestrainedly crowned the word Misty Peak on your head, and in the several thousand years since the Misty Sect was established, you were the only disciple called Fairy Piaomiao. You actually found a lowlymoner and let them sully your body! "


    At the end of her sentence, the girl in ck almost lost control and shouted loudly, "Yue Qingya, how did you be like this? Have you forgotten your own identity? You are an aloof fairy, how can you be mixed up with a lowly mortal, and even submit yourself to a summer this kind of despicable, shameless mortal? "


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1062. Unconcluded Duels

    <h4>Chapter 1062. Unconcluded Duels</h4>


    The white-robed woman was Yue Qingya, and the girl in ck that had just appeared was naturally none other than the Song Yumei that had always searched for Yue Qingya. Of course, Yue Qingya knew that her real name was not Song Yumei, but Ye Yumei.


    In the face of Ye Yumei''s anger, Yue Qingya was very calm. Her beautiful face was still calm. It was obvious that she wasn''t angry.


    "Lil Mei, what you said is merely a facade. Perhaps others think that I am high above them, but you should understand that in my heart, there is no such thing as noble or lowly. I am not a noble fairy, and summer is also not a lowly mortal. Yue Qingya sighed lightly. "Actually, little Mei, we can really not talk about this for the time being. Do you know what I wanted to say the most when I saw you?"


    "Of course I know. Didn''t you just want to know where that little bastard was in the summer?" Ye Yumei snorted coldly, "But you will be disappointed. I won''t tell you where he is!"


    "Lil ''Mei, I don''t want to know where he is." Yue Qingya gently shook her head, her beautiful eyes shining with a gentle light. Her tone was also very gentle. "I just wanted to say that you''re still alive, I''m really very happy."


    Ye Yumei''s beautiful face was filled with anger, but after hearing this, her expression seemed to have rxed a little. Even the coldness in her eyes faded a lot. For a moment, she became silent and did not speak for a long time.


    "Lil ''Mei, ever since I was ten years old, you have always regarded me as your enemy. However, I understand that you are not truly treating me as your enemy. I also know that you will definitely be very happy when you know that I am still alive." She sighed again, but her tone seemed to have gone through a lot. "Twenty years, in these twenty years, I''ve thought about a lot, and I believe you''ve thought about a lot, too. Those misunderstandings back then, you should have figured it out by now, with your intelligence and your understanding of me, how could you think that I abandoned our friendship back then? It''s just that I didn''t think that you would take it seriously. But now, we really don''t need to continue fighting, we once relied on each other for survival, and now, there are only the two of us in this world, so we should continue to be like what we were at that time, don''t you think? "


    Ye Yumei did not say anything, but her ice-cold eyes began to turn blurry. If the Song Family or the summer were to see her like this, they would definitely be shocked, because they would never have imagined that this woman who was as cold as ice would have such an expression.


    At this moment, Ye Yumei''s beautiful face kept changing expressions. It was clear that Yue Qingya''s words had touched her and made her think of some things from the past. Those unforgettable memories that brought happiness or pain to her.


    "Xiao Mei, it took me a few years to find this Qingfeng Mountain, this is my home, and also your home. As long as you are willing, you can live here in the future." Yue Qingya''s gentle voice once again entered Ye Yumei''s ears. She looked at Ye Yumei with an extremely sincere gaze.


    "Is that so?" Ye Yumei seemed to have recovered from her shock, her expression returning to her usual indifference. However, her eyes regained their usual iciness, "You''ve said something simr before, and it wasn''t just once."


    "Lil ''Mei, these are my heartfelt words." Yue Qingya sighed lightly. "I''ve never lied to you before. You should know that."


    "I believe you." Although Ye Yumei said that she believed him, her tone became colder, "Unfortunately, time never flows back. Therefore, it''s impossible for us to return to the past. The duel between us is not over. Today, I am here to end this duel."


    "Lil ''Mei, the duel is actually already over. None of us won. It''s been twenty years, so why are you still thinking about it?" The corner of Yue Qingya''s mouth curled up in a helpless smile. "Is winning or losing really that important to you?"


    "This duel changed the rest of our lives. Do you think it isn''t important?" Ye Yumei''s tone seemed to carry a little resentment, "If it wasn''t for that duel, why would Ie to this damned ce?"


    "Xiao Mei, my current power is not even 10% of what it was when I was at my peak. As for you, your condition is also about the same as mine. What''s the point in having a duel like this?" Yue Qingya shook her head once more. She really did not want to fight with Ye Yumei, because she had always believed that the hatred between them should not exist. They did not have any great enmity between them, and only relied on each other''s lives.


    "Let''s not talk about this anymore. No matter what, we must continue the duel!" Ye Yumei did not want to talk too much with Yue Qingya, "Isn''t the reason you showed up on your own ord to let people know about your news and to let me know about you so that you can lure me here? Didn''t you just want to know the whereabouts of that little bastard in the summer? If you want to know his whereabouts, then fight me. If you win, I will naturally tell you his whereabouts! "


    "Alright, little Mei, if you must fight with me, it''s not out of the question, but if you lose, I don''t need you to tell me where summer is. I need you to promise me another thing." Yue Qing Ya pondered for a moment before replying.


    "What is it?" Ye Yumei asked.


    "If you lose, you have to stay in the Qingfeng Mountain within a year. After a year, you can go and stay." Yue Qingya stared at Ye Yumei. "If you agree to this condition, I will have a real fight with you."


    "It''s not hard for me to agree to your condition, but you have to agree to a condition of mine." Ye Yumei said coldly.


    Yue Qingya smiled gently. "Little Mei, go ahead."


    "It''s very simple. If you lose, you will have to break off all ties with that little bastard Xia!" Ye Yumei said word by word.


    Yue Qingya fell silent for a moment before nodding her head. "Alright, I promise you!"


    "Then let''s begin!" Ye Yumei snorted, and a ck ribbon shot towards Yue Qingya!


    Wang Hong Kong, Fragrant Snow Lake vi.


    Ning Jie opened her eyes and stood up. She jumped lightly and went to the second floor.


    "Viv, Isabe, you two go eat something first." It was already noon, and the summer did note out yet. But Ning Jie was not in a hurry, because the previous summer said that the whole process would take about three days and three nights, and now only one night and half a day had passed.


    Avril and Isabe went downstairs to the kitchen quickly. Each of them ate a piece of bread, drank two boxes of milk, and then returned to the second floor as fast as they could. As for Ning Jie, she went downstairs to the kitchen and made herself instant noodles.


    After eating the noodles, Ning Jie sat on the ground with her legs crossed again. As soon as she sat down, she slightly frowned because she suddenly felt countless footstepsing from not far away.


    "Wei''er, Isabe, you two guard your husband and don''t move. I''ll go out and take a look, someone seems to being." Ning Jie quickly got up and prepared to leave, but at that moment, the sound of a horn came from outside.


    "Listen up, the rest of you are surrounded. Put down your weapons ande out to surrender ¡­" The one who shouted was a man, full of vigor. With the loudspeaker, his voice naturally became louder.


    "What the hell!" Ning Jie cursed in a low voice and opened the door.


    When she came out, Ning Jie found that the mansion was already surrounded by armed policemen. She estimated that there must be at least a hundred policemen.


    "Don''t move!"


    "Cover your head with both hands!"


    "Get down, get down!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Seeing Ning Jiee out, dozens of guns pointed at her and shouted.


    "All of you, shut up!" Ning Jie yelled, but she had an imposing aura. She actually managed to suppress the force of the policemen. She then looked coldly at the man who was shouting with the megaphone and asked with dissatisfaction, "Who are you people?"


    "I am Meng Shihua, the captain of the military police unit of Wang Hong Kong. I am here on orders to apprehend the international fugitives who are hiding here. You''d better surrender immediately, or you''ll be killed without question!" The middle-aged policeman with the megaphone looked at Ning Jie and shouted.


    "I don''t care who you are, and I don''t care who you want to capture. Anyway, take your men and scram immediately. Otherwise, don''t me me for being impolite!" Ning Jie was really angry right now because she was worried that their ruckus would disturb the summer.


    "This is outrageous. We are here to arrest the culprit. If you dare to stop us, we will arrest you regardless of whether you are a fugitive or not!" Meng Shihua waved his hand, "Arrest her!"


    Before Meng Shihua could finish his words, Ning Jie had already made her move. She reached out and grabbed Meng Shihua''s neck, and with her other hand, she pulled out the pistol on Meng Shihua''s waist and pointed it at his head. Then she coldly said, "Scram, or I will blow your head off!"


    "Release the captain!"


    "Hurry up and let go!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Everyone turned pale with fright as they shouted angrily. Meng Shihua, who was the person in question, had not expected these bandits to be so powerful and so arrogant!


    "Even if you kill me, you won''t be able to escape!" Meng Shihua quickly calmed himself down and said, "I advise you to turn yourself in!"


    "So you won''t give them the order to leave?" Ning Jie was a little angry.


    "Even if you kill me, they won''t retreat!" Meng Shihua was unyielding. Although he had be a hostage, he was not anxious at all.


    It was not that she was afraid of these people, but with so many armed police, she could not handle them all in one fell swoop. If there was a gunfight, she was sure that there would be no danger, but it would be hard to guarantee that there would not be any bullets in the house. It might affect the summer, so she had to make these people retreat on their own, but at the moment, she could not think of a good n.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1063. Shocked Onlookers

    <h4>Chapter 1063. Shocked Onlookers</h4>


    Sensing Ning Jie''s hesitation, Meng Shihua spoke again, "If you surrender now, I can take it as you surrendering yourself. I believe you will get a fair trial, but still ¡­"


    "Shut up!" Ning Jie gripped Meng Shihua''s neck tighter. Meng Shihua couldn''t help but reveal a painful expression and was rendered speechless.


    After a few seconds, Ning Jie let go and coldly added, "If you don''t want to die, you''d better make your men quiet down. I''ll make a phone call first, or else, I can promise you, you won''t have a ce to negotiate even if you die!"


    She took out her phone and made a call. This call was made before the summer, although Ning Jie did not talk to the other party, but she knew that it should be Mu Ha''s call. When she thought about the call she made to Mu Ha yesterday, and the people who delivered the wild ginseng only an hour or so ago, she felt that it should not be difficult for Mu Ha to resolve this matter.


    "Hubby!" The call was quickly connected. Mu Ha''s voice came over, and Ning Jie immediately recognized it.


    "I''m Ning Jie, your husband can''t call right now, there''s something I need you to help me with." Ning Jie quickly said, "There are some military police here to cause trouble ¡­"


    "I already know about this. Just wait for two minutes. Someone will be here soon." However, Mu Ha interrupted Ning Jie and asked, "Is husband okay?"


    "He''s fine, but in the next few days, he can''t be disturbed by anyone. Do you have any way to stop them from causing trouble?" This was one of the reasons why she decided to call Mu Ha. Even if she could get rid of these people, she couldn''t guarantee that no one else would cause trouble in the next few days, so she had to find a way to resolve this once and for all.


    "Don''t worry, I guarantee that no one will dare to disturb you in the next few days." Mu Ha quickly said, "Let''s put it this way, I need to make a phone call."


    "Alright, goodbye." Ning Jie hung up.


    At this moment, both the policemen and Meng Shihua felt that something was wrong. This person was calling at such a time. It seemed like he really did have someone backing him.


    This was especially so for Meng Shihua, who felt that something was wrong, because he didn''t need the military police toe forward for the arrest of normal criminals. Although this time they were international wanted criminals, the police did not join in, which was obviously not normal, but he did not pay much attention to this before. Now that he heard Ning Jie was calling for someone, he knew that things were not going well.


    Just when Meng Shihua was feeling uneasy, the earth suddenly shook as neat footsteps approached. The footsteps were heavy and powerful, causing the entire Fragrant Snow Lake vi area to be shocked. At this moment, even some of the rich and powerful people who didn''t like to watch the show wanted to see what would happen. They wanted to know who would cause such a ruckus at Fragrant Snow Lake.


    In fact, Ren Xiaofeng and Gan Min, who lived in the opposite vi, were also watching the situation over here. In fact, Ren Xiaofeng and Gan Min, who lived in the opposite vi, were also watching the situation over here.


    "Divine Doctor Song and Miss Ning are really not ordinary people." Ren Xiaofeng sighed with emotion, "Meng Shihua is an expert in the armed police force. The men he brought are all his elite subordinates, yet Meng Shihua was kidnapped by Miss Ning without any resistance. No wonder that assassin was taken advantage of by herst time."


    "Xiao Feng, what''s going on?" I think Ning Jie is a pretty good person, why is there always trouble for her? " Gan Min asked, confused.


    "Xiao Min, Miss Ning and Divine Doctor Song are not ordinary people, their enemies are naturally not ordinary people either. We can''t do anything about this matter, so you don''t need to worry. "Huh?" Before Ren Xiaofeng finished his sentence, he was already shocked by the earth-shaking footsteps. He stared at the front door of the vi for a while before eximing, "This, this is ck Panther?"


    "What ck panther ¡­" "Ah, so many soldiers!" At this moment, she saw nearly a hundred fully armed soldiers run into the Fragrant Snow Lake vi area. The security guards at the entrance didn''t even bother to ask a single word as they immediately opened the door.


    Since Ren Xiaofeng came from the military, Gan Min knew a little about soldiers. She immediately had a feeling that these soldiers were definitely not ordinary soldiers. Whether they were in terms of bearing or posturing, they looked different from ordinary soldiers.


    "ck Panther is the strongest special forces in the country. It''s said that they have a team stationed at this side of the coast, but I''ve never seen it before, but now that I look at it, the rumors are true. Looking at their equipment and the badges on their clothes, this should be the famous ck Panther army." Ren Xiaofeng said in a low voice. After all, he had been a soldier. Although he had left the army for a long time, he still had to keep an eye on it from time to time.


    "Ah?" "That''s bad, first it was the police, now it''s the special forces, Ning Jie is in big trouble this time." She subconsciously thought that these troops were here to help the policemen.


    "Not necessarily." Ren Xiaofeng shook his head, "Keep watching."


    As soon as Ren Xiaofeng finished talking, the situation on the field changed. The policemen surrounding Ning Jie were immediately surrounded by the soldiers.


    "Everyone, put down your guns! Otherwise, kill them all!" A few seconds ago, these soldiers had only surrounded them, but along with this order, these soldiers suddenly and strangely appeared beside them, one against one, directly taking control of them, so that they had no chance to resist at all.


    Meng Shihua''s face turned pale as he broke out in a cold sweat. He finally understood that the owner of this vi was not someone to be trifled with.


    The other policemen were also dumbfounded. They didn''t need Meng Shihua''s order to throw their guns on the ground. Although they were policemen, they were not soldiers. They had no other choice but to admit defeat.


    ording to the rumors, the soldiers were all lunatics who only followed the orders of their superiors. Therefore, if they didn''t put down their guns, they believed that these lunatics would most likely destroy them in one shot.


    "These people are actually here to help Ning Jie?" Looking at this scene, Gan Min was dumbfounded. This Ning Jie was really amazing.


    Gan Min wasn''t the only one who was shocked. Everyone in the mansion, including the security guards, were also stunned. What was he up to? Why does it look like he was making a movie?


    Ren Xiaofeng, on the other hand, was rtively calm, because he had already guessed that these special forces weren''t here to help the armed police, but even so, he was still a little surprised. He had never imagined that the seemingly mysterious Divine Doctor Song and Miss Ning would have such powerful backgrounds.


    But then, something even more shocking happened.


    "Red Team, return to the base. Blue Team, guard here. Rotate in 12 hours. Red Team, escort these people away!" Hundreds of armed police officers were escorted away by dozens of soldiers, and the remaining dozens of fully armed soldiers quickly spread around the vi. However, they did not want to surround the vi, but stood guard around it.


    At least 50 to 60 special forces soldiers, all of them tall and powerful, armed with guns. Standing outside of a vi like this, not letting anyone near the vi, this kind of security treatment, for a moment, made people wonder if the people living in the vi came from Zhongnanhai, because this level of security was too high and too luxurious!


    "Little Min, you should try your best not to find Miss Ning in the future. Her status is too high, and we can''t afford to do that." Ren Xiaofeng said slowly after a while.


    Gan Min didn''t say anything, but she agreed with Ren Xiaofeng. She wasn''t an idiot, so she knew Ning Jie''s identity was extraordinary. Of course, she didn''t know that the person with the greatest identity wasn''t Ning Jie, but rather her man.


    As for the other onlookers, they all had the same thought. That was, stay away from the people in the 18th vi and don''t provoke them. Otherwise, they wouldn''t even know how they died.


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be anyone who dares to disturb us anymore." At the same time, Ning Jie also received a call from Mu Ha.


    "Mm, when my husbandes out, I''ll get him to call you." Ning Jie was finally relieved after seeing this. She probably wouldn''t have to worry about this in the next few days.


    Ning Jie wasn''t worried, but there were still people who were scared. The reason was because there were people who had heard about the incident at the Fragrant Snow Lake viplex.


    Although there was no news report in the media, it was still impossible topletely hide such a hugemotion. Some people secretly spread it, and in the end, many people found out about what happened in Fragrant Snow Lake''s vi area, and Scarface''s fifth army was one of them.


    After the fifth brother heard his subordinate''s report, he was left in a daze for a full three minutes before hurriedly making calls to his other brothers. Half an hourter, the remaining six brothers of the seven brotherhood gathered at the King''s nightclub.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1064. Purification

    <h4>Chapter 1064. Purification</h4>


    "Ol ''Five, why did you call us over so urgently?" The boss frowned slightly. "Your injury hasn''t even healed yet!"


    It could be said that he had been shot twice, but it was not considered heavy because the two shots were not fatal. It was a few days ago when he was trying to help Chen Siming kidnap Yi Xiao Yin, he was hit by a crazy woman.


    The fifth brother had always thought that the woman was crazy, so he had shot her without any hesitation. Afterwards, in order to get the information from her, he had also shot her once. For a madman with a gun, the fifth brother couldn''t think of any countermeasure, therefore, he didn''t hesitate to sell Chen Siming that time.


    The fifth brother originally wanted to rest for a few days, but the news he just received made him feel that he couldn''t rest anymore. If he continued to rest, then he might just go straight to the ground and rest for good.


    "Boss, our actions against Song Jue and Ning Jie must stop now. We can''t continue anymore, otherwise something big will happen." The fifth brother said in a somewhat urgent tone.


    "How can this be? Sixth Brother can''t just die in vain, right? " Before the eldest had finished speaking, One-eyed Ol ''Two immediately objected.


    "That''s right. That brat has killed Ol ''Six. If we just let him off like this, how are we supposed to deal with him in the future?" Bald Third Brother echoed.


    "Actually, I already said that they are not to be trifled with." Iron Crutch Seven obviously still had some lingering fear for Ning Jie.


    "Ol ''Five, when did you be so timid? It can''t be that you''re scared after eating two sesame seeds, right? " One-Eyed Second Bro said again.


    "Second brother, third brother, you''d better personally go to No.1 to take a look. Afterwards, you''ll know why I made you stop." The fifth brother was somewhat angry, "I''m a coward?" I can guarantee that after you all have seen it, you''ll be even more cowardly than me! "


    "Alright, stop fighting first. Ol ''Five, tell me what''s going on?" The boss spoke up again.


    "That''s right, fifth brother, just tell me, I want to know what kind of thing scared fifth brother so much!" The one-eyed second brother''s tone wasced with a hint of ridicule.


    "Number two, what''s going on with you recently? You''re always talking in a weird way! " The fifth brother Scar was very angry, "Fuck, it''s nothing big, it''s that brat called Song Dang, now he only has half a special forces to stand guard for him, and this special force just happens to have a code name, a f * cking ck panther!"


    The room immediately became silent. After a long while, someone cursed in a low voice, "Holy sh * t!"


    "Don''t say that I don''t believe it. If you don''t believe me, just look for yourself. I''m toozy to exin myself. F * ck, am I that cowardly?" When did I not run to the front when I was chopping people? "I''m a coward. If it weren''t for the fact that I saw my brothers and didn''t want everyone to die for no reason, I wouldn''t even have the mood to call you here!" The fifth brother was clearly unhappy, "Anyway, I''ve already told you the news, what you want to do is your business, but my people will not go and find trouble with that kid, I don''t want them to die!"


    After Scarface said this, he stood up and limped out of the meeting room.


    "I believe Ol ''Five won''t lie to us, so, whether or not you guys still want to avenge Ol'' Six, we will temporarily put this matter aside and observe for a while." The boss spoke up.


    The others nodded, but the one-eyed second brother didn''t seem to agree, but he didn''t say anything on the spot.


    These days, there were always people who were happy and others who were worried. While the Seven Brotherhood was worrying, Xie Zhengkun from the Municipal Public Security Bureau wasughing out loud,ughing so hard that he couldn''t make heads or tails of Shi Jian who was reporting the situation to him in his office. This Director was so happy after just receiving a phone call, could it be that his wife gave him a son?


    "Good news, really good news! Mayor Lan found the armed police and was called back by the special forces. Hahaha, before, they said they would hold me ountable when they arrest me, but now I want to see who he holds ountable ¡­" He had originally thought that Lan Bo, this mayor, would be more open-minded and easy to talk to than his scoundrel brother, but in the end, he still ordered Xie Zhengkun to arrest someone. However, he had clearly received orders from the provincial hall not to arrest Song Jin and Ning Jie.


    In the end, Mayor Lan exploded with anger, saying that he was not apetent bureau chief, which made Xie Zhengkun extremely depressed. However, when Mayor Lan used other methods to get the armed police to arrest him, he suffered even more, causing Xie Zhengkun to immediately be excited. They''re still not giving you any face!


    When he finally understood what had happened, he was shocked. At the same time, he was also secretly d that he was lucky that he didn''t have to fight to the death with Song Jue and Ning Jie.


    On top of the Qingfeng Mountain, Yue Qingya, who was wearing a white robe, and Ye Yumei, who was wearing a ck tight-fitting clothing, were currently fighting to the death.


    "Xiao Mei, we are still on par with each other in terms of cultivation. It will be impossible to determine the victor in a short period of time. Are you still going to continue?" Yue Qing''s elegant voice sounded.


    "Victory or defeat will not be decided, we will not rest!" Ye Yumei only replied Yue Qingya''s three words before her attacks became even fiercer.


    Yue Qingya let out a faint sigh but didn''t say anything else. She couldn''t be distracted either. Against an opponent like Ye Yumei, she had to focus on the task at hand in order to win.


    Although she hadn''t really wanted to win, she definitely couldn''t lose this time!


    Xiangxue Lake, # 1, # 18.


    Xia Chen was still sitting cross-legged in his bedroom, using another method to apany his beloved Immortal elder sister. When Yue Qingya and Ye Yumei were fighting to their deaths, Xia was also using his fire and ice spiritual energy and the Yin fire in Ye Yumei''s body to fight to the death.


    Of course, at this time, the Yin Fire was no longer a Yin Fire. After eating the super aphrodisiac that he refined himself in the summer, arge amount of Yang Qi was produced in his body, and by now, this Yang Qi had basicallypletely neutralized the Yin Fire, giving birth to a new kind of true qi. This kind of true qi was far stronger than the Yin Fire from before.


    The only fortunate thing was that the Yin Fire from before was quite tyrannical, looking as if it could devour the fire and ice spiritual energy at any time. However, this new wave of Zhen Qi was created after the bnce between Yin and Yang, so it was rtively more gentle, even though it was strong, it did not have the desire to attack.


    Therefore, when the fire and ice spiritual energy attacked this wave of true energy in an attempt topletely absorb it, this wave of true energy was also blocked. Thus, with the summer''s body as the battlefield, this new wave of true energy and the fire and ice spiritual energy would have a deathmatch.


    On one hand, the new Zhen Qi was too strong, and he had no choice but to use all his Ice and Fire Qi on absorbing Zhen Qi, and on the other hand, eating that super aphrodisiac still had some side effects. His desire at the moment seemed especially strong, but he had to suppress it, for the sake of Immortal Sister, for the sake of defeating that damned woman Song Yumei, he had to suppress his desire andplete the absorption of Zhen Qi this time!


    "Immortal sister, you must not lose to that damn Song Yumei, you have to wait for me toe back, I wille back to help you." Summer thought silently in his heart. Every time he realized that his high desire had gone out of control, the beautiful image of the goddess would immediately appear in his mind, and his desire would immediately disappear.


    The new wave of true energy seemed to have voluntarily surrendered and no longer resist. In the summer, he could still split out some of the ice and fire spirit energy to remove the aftereffects of the yang energy, so that he would no longer be tormented by lust.


    After an unknown amount of time had passed, when all of the true energy within his body had been turned into ice and fire spirit energy, which could be controlled by him. In the summer, he opened his eyes, and for a moment, he felt a little excited; he only had one thought in his mind, and that was that he would soon be able to find his big sister!


    But at the same time, Xia Yuanba suddenly felt that something was wrong, he suddenly felt countless auras surging towards him from all directions, and the auras instantly surrounded him. Subconsciously, he wanted to use the fire and ice spiritual energy to resist the aura that suddenly appeared, but he immediately discovered that he was not unfamiliar with this aura, and at the same time, he also realised that the fire and ice spiritual energy did not reject the auras, but instead took the initiative to receive them.


    He already recognized this aura as the strange aura that appeared every time he used the fourth needle attack. Although he did not understand why this aura appeared at this moment, he knew that if this aura were to enter his body, it would only bring him benefits and not harm. What he needed to do was to use his fire and ice spiritual energy to fuse with this aura.


    However, Summer quickly discovered that the aura was not willing toply with his guidance. Instead, it was freely running around in his body. However, she quickly determined that this aura would not harm him, so he simply didn''t try to guide her and only monitored the movement of the aura.


    After the aura entered his body, it did not immediately fuse with the ice and fire spirit energy, but instead recklessly flushed through his meridians. In the summer, he was very surprised to find that this aura was actually doing something he would never have thought of before, such as cleansing the marrow!


    He had been washing his wives'' marrow the entire time in the summer, but he was unable to wash it for himself. But now, these auras that rushed into his body were actually automatically cleaning it for him. Even if he admitted that he knew everything in the summer, at this moment, he still did not understand how such a miraculous thing could happen.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1065. Ice and Fire Spirit Pill

    <h4>Chapter 1065. Ice and Fire Spirit Pill</h4>


    He was very familiar with the process of Purification, and even though it was a passive Purification, he was not flustered, allowing an endless stream of strange Qi to enter his body. At the same time, he could feel that countless auras were endlessly gushing towards him from all directions.


    Compared to ordinary people, the impurities in his body would be less due to the presence of the fire and ice during the summer. However, it was not like there were no impurities in his body, so soon, the ck sludge seeped out from his body.


    Perhaps because there was more energy entering his body, the speed of washing marrow in the summer was even faster, about ten minutes or so, his skin was already covered in ck mud, and the Purification could be considered officially over, but the energy was still crazily surging into his body, growing more and more, but at this time, this kind of energy was quickly fusing with the ice and fire spiritual energy, and thus, the fire and ice spiritual energy in Xia''s body also grew more and more.


    However, at this moment, Xia Chen started to worry because the increase in the ice and fire spiritual energy was too fast. He discovered that his body could no longer contain that much ice and fire spiritual energy, and what made him even more uneasy was that this abnormally huge ice and fire spiritual energy was still not under his control.


    "What exactly is this thing? No wonder big sister goddess said that there are many things in this world that cannot be exined." Xia Chen was a little depressed, but right now he had no other choice. He could only allow the fire and ice spiritual energy to gather in his body.


    A few minutester, Xia Xia discovered that the fire and ice spiritual energy was not gathering in his meridians, but was flowing into his dantian. When this surprised him even more, the true energy in his dantian suddenly started to revolve around in his dantian, continuously revolving into a true energy whirlpool, and this true energy whirlpool seemed to have an endless capacity for tolerance. After all the aura that rushed into his body turned into the fire and ice spiritual energy, it rushed into this whirlpool and then seemed to disappear.


    At the beginning, the whirlpool was rtivelyrge, but as it became faster, the whirlpool became smaller and smaller. In the end, the whirlpool gradually became as small as a quail egg, and then, the speed of the whirlpool began to slow down, and Xia Chen could also immediately feel that the amount of breath entering his body also began to decrease.


    After about ten minutes, the Zhen Qi vortex hadpletely stopped rotating, and Xia Chen was even more surprised to discover that the Zhen Qi vortex was no longer Zhen Qi, but had actually turned into a round bead. One of the two colored round beads, half of it was transparent white, the other half was fiery red, one ice and one fire, seemed to be the symbol of the fire and ice energy.


    "Is this the so-called Ice and Fire Spirit Pill?" Summer finally remembered the records of the eight heaven defying needles. ording to the records, when the needles formed the Ice and Fire Spirit Pellet, the user would be able to perform the fifth needle. However, there was no description of what the Ice and Fire Spirit Pellet was.


    He had asked the master before, but the master didn''t really know much about the [Heaven-defying Eight Needles]. The goddess, on the other hand, seemed to know more about it, but she didn''t know what the Ice and Fire Spirit Pill was. She only told him that when the Ice and Fire Spirit Pill truly formed in his body, he would definitely know.


    That was why he didn''t pay much attention to the Ice and Fire Spirit Pill back then. He had even thought that perhaps there wasn''t any Ice and Fire Spirit Pill, and the so-called five point pill could only be formed after the fifth needle was used. But now, he finally understood that the Ice and Fire Spirit Pill existed in his body.


    "I can finally cure sister goddess'' illness!" Xia Chen was very happy and he jumped up from the ground. At the same time, he cursed Song Yumei, "Song Yumei, you dead woman, just wait for me to punish you!"


    In the summer, he already felt that his power had increased by at least a few times, and with his experience from fighting with Song Yumei, he felt that defeating Song Yumei was no problem, but now, he had to go to Qingfeng Mountain immediately!


    Summer quickly opened the door and asked, "Wife, how long have I been inside?"


    "You''re out?" Avril and Isabe were guarding the door. They were surprised to see Summering out, but Avril could not help but cover her nose, "What''s the smell on your body? It smells so bad!"


    "Young hubby, you''ve been inside for two days and three nights!" Isabe answered the summer questions.


    "It''s only been two days and three nights. It''s faster than I thought." He was very satisfied with the summer and then directly jumped down the stairs, "I''m going to take a bath first!"


    In less than three minutes, he walked out of the bathroom, while Avril''s Isabe and Ning Jie were still waiting for him in the living room. Avril''s clothes hadn''t changed even after he took a shower, but Avril had noticed that there was no longer any smell on the pervert.


    "Hubby, have you absorbed all the Yin Fire in your body?" Ning Jie asked impatiently when she saw summer.


    "That''s right, I have recovered my cultivation and I am much stronger than before. Now, I should be able to beat that dead woman Song Yu Mei." Xia Chen quickly said: "Stingy wife, I won''t tell you about this anymore, I have to go back to Qingfeng Mountain immediately. Oh yeah, give me your phone, I''ll call my golden-haired wife and see if she can arrange a ne for me to go to Qingfeng Mountain."


    Ning Jie nodded and quickly handed the phone back to Xia Xinyan. She didn''t ask too much, because she knew that for Xia, the most important thing was to help Yue Qingya back at Qingfeng Mountain. Everything else was secondary to him.


    Summer immediately dialed Muhan''s number, the phone just rang, the other side immediately picked up: "Ningjie? How is my husband? "


    "Wifey, it''s me. I''m fine now, but I''m in a hurry to get back to Qingfeng Mountain, can you help me get a ne?" Summer said quickly.


    "Hubby, it''s good that you''re fine." On the other side of the phone, Mu Ha seemed relieved, and then he quickly asked, "Hubby, are you in a hurry to get to Qingfeng Mountain?"


    "Yes, it''s urgent. The sooner the better." Summer quickly said, "Wife, do you know how fast it is? Is there anything faster than a ne? "


    "Hubby, there''s nothing faster than an airne, but there are many types of aircraft. Helicopters are slower, and airliners aren''t too fast, so wait a bit, hubby, I''ll contact the military first and see if I can use a fighter jet to send you there. The fighter jet is very fast, and it will only take about an hour to get to the vicinity of Qingfeng Mountain." Mu Ha thought for a moment and said.


    "Alright, then I''ll wait for your news." Summer hung up.


    After he hung up, Avril could not help but ask, "You''re leaving soon?" "Then are you stilling back here?"


    "Wife, if you wait for me here, I''ll definitelye back." After hugging Avril for a while, Xia Xia Xia also picked up Avril and walked up Avril''s plump body for a while, before reluctantly pushing her away, "I need to help elder sister Avril and treat herter. After that, I''ll bring my elder sister down the mountain to y with you guys, and then I''lle to look for you guys."


    "Is Allen on that mountain?" Avril asked again.


    "Yes, but I''ll take you to see him next time, my wife." As soon as he said that, his cell phone rang. When he looked at the number, he saw that it was from Mu Ha, so he quickly picked it up.


    "Hubby, I''ve already arranged for you. In 10 minutes, a helicopter will pick you up and pick you up at the military airport nearby, then a fighter jet will take you to a military airport in Jianghai City. There will be a helicopter waiting there, and this helicopter will take you to Qingfeng Mountain. Mu Ha said quickly.


    "No problem, then let''s do it like this." Xia was very satisfied with this. "Oh right, my wife, for the time being, don''t let anyone know that you contacted me. I''ll tell you the reasonter."


    "Mm, I understand. Actually, husband, you don''t need to tell me the reason. As long as you''re fine, it''s fine." "By the way, husband, I forgot to tell you just now that the fighter aircraft can''t carry too many people. It can only carry you, can it?"


    "No problem, I was nning to go alone." The reason why he didn''t want to bring Ning Jie and Avril along with him in the summer was because he felt that they might affect his speed, and they wouldn''t be able to help in the past. More importantly, Song Yumei hadn''t finished her job yet, so it might still be dangerous for her to stay with him.


    At the peak of Qingfeng Mountain.


    The duel between Yue Qingya and Ye Yumei hadsted for two days and two nights, and both of their movements had started to slow down. It was obvious that two consecutive days of battle had greatly drained their stamina, and Yue Qingya was also sick, while Ye Yumei was also injured. After a huge amount of stamina had been consumed, their injuries and injuries inevitably had an even greater adverse effect on them.


    "Yue Qingya, you should just admit defeat. With your current condition, the one who will win will definitely be me!" After two consecutive days of fighting, Ye Yumei had gradually begun to gain the upper hand.


    "I can''t lose, and I won''t admit defeat." Yue Qingya said calmly, "It''s little Mei on the other hand. I think it''s time for you to admit defeat."


    "If you admit defeat now, you won''t lose your life. If you insist on fighting with me, I''m afraid you won''t lose!" Ye Yumei seemed to be a little angry, "Can''t you admit defeat once? I just want you to separate from that little bastard! "


    "Big sister goddess won''t lose, and she won''t split up with me. Song Yumei, you damned woman, go die!" A discontented voice suddenly sounded. The moment the voice fell, another person suddenly appeared on the mountaintop!


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1066. Victory and Loss

    <h4>Chapter 1066. Victory and Loss</h4>


    Although Ye Yumei and Yue Qingya had been fighting for two days and two nights, they were still very sensitive to their surroundings. If someone was near them, they would immediately feel it, but now, when they heard this voice, they realized that someone had arrived at the summit of the Qingfeng Mountain.


    However, after the shock, Ye Yumei and Yue Qingya''s feelings werepletely different. Yue Qingya''s shock quickly turned to joy, while Ye Yumei''s anger and disbelief immediately transformed into anger and disbelief!


    The two of them were very familiar with this voice. Even if they did not look human, they could instantly tell that this person who had suddenly appeared at the top of the Qingfeng Mountain could be said to have a close summer rtionship with both of them. The difference was that for Yue Qingya, summer was her most intimate man while for Ye Yumei, summer was her most unforgettable enemy!


    What Ye Yumei found unbelievable was that at this moment in the summer, his martial arts had been sealed, and he was living a lowly life that was worse than death in Wang Hong Kong. But now, she discovered that not only did his martial arts not get sealed, it seemed that his martial arts had improved greatly, to the point that she didn''t even notice his arrival before he reached the top!


    "Song Yumei, you damned woman, I''ve endured you for a long time! Before, you threatened to not let me see how my wife will find trouble with sister goddess again! I will definitely strip you naked and chain you to death a thousand times a day!" At this moment, Xia Chen said another long string of words before rushing towards Ye Yumei, "Goddess Sis, you rest first. I will finish this damned woman!"


    The speed of summer was beyond Ye Yumei''s imagination. If it was before, when he made his move in the summer, other people could still see a little shadow. But now, he was so fast that most people could not even see a shadow.


    Of course, with Yue Qingya and Ye Yumei''s cultivations, they could still barely see Xia''s movements clearly, but being able to see it was one thing, and being able to react to it was another matter. Ye Yumei had fought with Yue Qingya for two days and two nights, and she had expended most of her energy, and after hearing Xia''s words, she almost vomited blood, causing her reaction to be much slower than usual.


    It was unknown whether it was intentional or deliberate, but this palm was actually aimed at Ye Yumei''s vital point. While his hoodlum behavior made Ye Yumei grind her teeth in hatred, she also felt a sense of grief and indignation, but she discovered that it was already difficult for her to dodge this palm. What was beyond her imagination was that this lowly hoodlum not only did not have his power sealed, but his power had also improved so quickly.


    However, just as he wanted his hand toe into close contact with Ye Yumei''s, he heard Yue Qingya''s somewhat anxious voice. "Little pervert, stop it!"


    Hearing this, Xia Chen was a bit depressed. He rushed here today because he wanted to help Immortal Deity Sis teach that damn woman Song Yumei a lesson. Why did Immortal Sis ask him to stop?


    Although he was unwilling, he still didn''t want to go against his sister''s wishes, so he still retracted his hand. However, the moment he retracted his hand, he used two of his fingers to brush against Ye Yumei. Although it was just for a second, the wonderful feeling from his fingertips still made him feel a little regretful.


    Ye Yumei, who had escaped from cmity, stared at Xia Chen viciously. She wanted to swallow this bastard in one bite. Her actions just now had nearly driven her crazy again. She would never have thought that she would be assaulted by this lowly mortal again!


    No, he wasn''t a mortal. This damned bastard was no longer a mortal. His current ability was definitely no longer a mortal!


    For some reason, when she thought of this, Ye Yumei suddenly felt a little better. Perhaps it was because of this, but even though she was ring at the summer, she did not open her mouth to curse. Of course, this was also because she did not like cursing.


    But in the next second, Ye Yumei also wished she could cut off Xia''s hand. It was not because Xia was touching her, but because she saw Xia Qingya being hugged by Xia Qingya!


    She already knew that Xia Qing Ya had a close rtionship with Yue Qing Ya because that little bastard actually knew the secret mark on Yue Qing Ya''s body. It was obvious that they had a close rtionship, but knowing was one thing and seeing it with her own eyes was another; she still couldn''t ept this fact. They were lofty fairies, and everyone in this world was just a lowly mortal.


    However, it was this bastard called Summer who had not only desecrated her, but also Yue Qingya. She once again had the thought of dismembering summer into a thousand pieces!


    At this time, Xia Chen alsoined to Yue Qingya, "Elder sister goddess, why don''t you let me hit this damned woman? Not only is she threatening me, she''s also your enemy! "


    "Little pervert, you misunderstood. She isn''t the enemy of big sister, she''s big sister''s good sister. She''s also big sister''s savior." "I''ll exin it to youter, but right now, the duel between her and I is not over yet. This is a duel between her and me, so no one else is allowed to interfere, so you can''t help me, understand?"


    "Fine." Xia Zhi nodded his head, since the goddess had said so, he had no choice but to disagree. However, he would watch by the side, and if the goddess was in danger, he would immediately help.


    Of course, Xia Chen was also a bit confused, Song Yumei, this damn woman clearly had some enmity towards that goddess, how could she not be her enemy? Furthermore, the goddess also said that Song Yumei was her good sister and savior, that seemed very abnormal. However, thinking about it again, this damn woman actually knew the hidden mark on her sister, she seemed to be very familiar with the goddess, maybe the goddess didn''t lie to him.


    "Xiao Mei, continue. Don''t worry, he won''t help me." Yue Qingya looked back at Ye Yumei at this moment, "However, I still have the same words. If we continue topete, you will definitely lose. If you are willing to admit defeat, then we can stop fighting."


    "I won''t admit defeat to anyone, and so will you!" Ye Yumei said coldly, then pounced towards Yue Qingya. She struck out with her palm, halting the battle for a few minutes before starting once again.


    In the beginning, he had been a little worried, because when he was carrying Yue Qingya, he had already felt that her powers were much weaker than before. However, after a few minutes, he was finally able to rx, because he had already seen that she was set on winning.


    The battle between Ye Yumei and Yue Qingya had made it seem as though Ye Yumei was gradually gaining the upper hand, but in reality, that was only because Ye Yumei''s desire to attack was more intense, and Yue Qingya was always on the defensive. The truth was, they were still evenly matched.


    If this were to continue, it would take another two days and two nights. When they were exhausted, it would be hard to tell who was the better one, but with the arrival of summer, the situation was broken.


    In a battle between experts, the oue was not only determined by one''s strength, especially if there were two experts with simr cultivation levels, their mentality was also very important. In the summer, Ye Yumei had be impatient and could no longer concentrate on the duel, while Yue Qingya, on the other hand, happened to be the opposite.


    "Lil ''Mei, you lost." Half an hourter, Yue Qingya said those words in a gentle voice.


    Ye Yumei red hatefully at Xia Keke. It was obvious that she med her defeat on Xia Keke, but that was also the truth. If summer didn''te, even if she lost, she wouldn''t lose now.


    "Lil ''Mei, winning or losing isn''t that important. No matter what, it has been twenty years. This duel has finallye to an end, isn''t it?" Yue Qingya said softly.


    Xia Keke was a bit unhappy. How could the elder sister of the deity be so kind to this dead woman? She had always been gentle to him!


    "You don''t need tofort me, I''m not someone who can''t afford to lose!" Ye Yumei''s tone was cold and indifferent, "Since I lost, I will abide by my previous agreement to stay in Qingfeng Mountain for a year!"


    "I know that you will keep your promise. There are many residences on this mountain. You can choose a ce, or you can create a new one. I''ve said it before, Qingfeng Mountain is my home, and it''s also your home. You can decide about it."


    Summer finally couldn''t hold it in anymore. "Goddess Sis, how did this ce be her home?"


    "I''ll exin it to youter." Yue Qingya spoke softly to Xia Keke before turning to Ye Yumei, "Lil ''Mei, if there''s anything you need to solve in the secr world, you can ask Lil'' Tian to help you ¡­"


    "No need. All the mortals in this world mean nothing to me!" Ye Yumei snorted coldly, "I was born into this world into a nightmare, and they are but a part of that nightmare!"


    After giving Xia Chen a final hateful nce, Ye Yumei suddenly rose into the air and flew down the other side of the mountain. In the blink of an eye, she disappeared from Xia and Yue Qingya''s line of sight.


    Looking at the direction Ye Yumei disappeared in, Yue Qingya faintly sighed before letting out a sigh of relief. This result was already very satisfying for her. She believed that in the following year, many things could be changed.


    "Little pervert, let''s go back inside." Turning her head to look at summer, Yue Qingya''s voice was iparably gentle.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1067. The Meet Sixteen Years ago

    <h4>Chapter 1067. The Meet Sixteen Years ago</h4>


    Before Yue Qingya could finish her sentence, she felt her waist tighten as the familiar smell of a man entered her nostrils. Then, a head burrowed into her chest.


    "Sister goddess, I missed you so much." He really missed his big sister goddess, so even though he still had a lot of questions about Song Yumei, he didn''t want to ask. Right now, he just wanted to hug his beloved big sister goddess, feel the smell of her body, feel her soft body, and feel the beautiful memories she had brought him ¡­ Feel everything about her.


    "Elder sister also really misses you." Yue Qingya used her soft arms to embrace Xia. They had been together for sixteen years, day and night, and suddenly left for six months. She was actually not used to it. Every day for the past six months, she would unconsciously think of him.


    When she first met him that summer sixteen years ago, he was only three years old, and she was already twenty-three. It had already been almost four years since she came to this world, and she still remembered the first time she met him, sixteen years ago.


    It was a summer when he was only three years old, and he looked much thinner than an ordinary three-year-old. His clothes were a little old, but they were very clean, and he looked like an ordinary child from a poor family. The only difference was that his eyes were very bright and clear.


    The first time he saw her, he used his exceptionally bright and clear eyes to stare at her without stopping. He then asked, "Elder sister, you''re so beautiful. Are you a fairy?"


    "Yeah, big sister is an immortal, big sister wants to bring you to a ce, are you willing to go?" At that time, Yue Qingya smiled sweetly towards the summer and said gently.


    "But, big sister goddess, I''m waiting for mother." The three-year-old Xia blinked. Although he was only three years old, he spoke very clearly and spoke very clearly. Yue Qingya also knew that he was smarter than an ordinary three-year-old. Even though he was only three years old, he already understood a lot of things.


    "Did your mother make you wait for her here?" Yue Qingya asked gently.


    "Yeah, Mom said to send me to kindergarten, but she just went shopping, so she asked me to wait a bit." Xia Zhi nodded, then asked again, "Elder sister goddess, you''re so beautiful, can you be my wife?"


    At that time, Yue Qingya had been stunned for several seconds when she heard this question. She then asked, "Why do you want Big Sis to be your wife?"


    "Because you are the prettiest, sister fairy. I am the smartest. If you are my wife, then our child is the smartest and prettiest." It was a three year old summer, and he was speaking like an adult, so he had a very good reason, "If elder sister Shen was willing to be my wife, I wouldn''t wait for mother to elope with you. If mother knew that I eloped with you, elder sister Shen, then she definitely wouldn''t me me."


    "Alright, then elder sister will be your wife." Yue Qingya smiled lightly and half-jokingly agreed. At that time, she hadn''t expected that her teasing promise would ultimately be the truth. It had also be the most important promise in her life.


    Just like this, Yue Qingya brought summer to Qingfeng Mountain. For 16 years, apart from when he was learning medical skills and martial arts from his three masters, he was with her. For 16 years, they had be a part of each other.


    The thing was, it was not a coincidence that she had met him. Although that was the first time she had met him, he was actually someone she had searched very hard for, because he had a very special Ice and Fire Spirit Body. That time, when she had learned about this person from Master Zhang Ming Tuo in the summer, she had personally gone down the mountain to check if he met her requirements.


    ording to her original n, if she met his requirements in the summer, she would discuss it with his parents and bring him to the mountain for grooming. However, when she descended the mountain, she was surprised to discover that she no longer needed to discuss it with his parents, because it was on that day that his mother abandoned him.


    Yue Qingya never wanted to talk about it because she didn''t want the summer to know that he had been abandoned by his parents. He had always said that he had eloped with her, and she hoped that that was what he had always thought.


    Yue Qingya had actually also suspected that perhaps on that day, Summer already knew that she had been abandoned, which was why he chose to leave with her. That was why he had not thought of looking for his parents for so many years, and she had even had a rather helpless thought; when she was twenty-three years old, she seemed to have been schemed against in the summer when she was only three years old.


    Without him, she did not know if she would be able to survive in this world for so long. Without him, she might not have had a happy day in these sixteen years, but with him, everything was different. In the four years before she had met him, she had almost thought about going back everyday, and after being together with him for three years, she was no longer so determined to return, and after three years, she did not feel that it was a big deal to return. Now, however, she felt that even if she had a way to return, she did not want to return here anymore.


    "Eh, Little Scoundrel, when did youe?" A melodious voice entered Yue Qingya''s ears, pulling her back from her memories. At this moment, she discovered that she had already returned to her wooden house at the waist of the Qingfeng Mountain. Inside the house, there was also a fairy; it was Liu Meng.


    This was a log cabin with a lot of rooms, but Yue Qingya''s and Xia''s log cabin belonged to them. At this moment, Liu Meng was sitting on the bed, swinging her white legs in boredom.


    "Sister Meng, why are you here?" Summer had already lifted her head up, and when he saw Liu Meng, he also felt it was a little strange.


    "Sister Yue told me to wait here!" Liu Meng blinked and then looked towards Yue Qingya who was hugged by the summer. "Sister Yue, I''ve been waiting for two days and two nights. Why haven''t you asked me toe and help you?"


    "Mengmeng, I''ve already won, so I don''t need your help. How about you go and rest first?" Yue Qingya said gently.


    "Alright!" Liu Meng jumped out of bed and looked at the summer sun, "Little Scoundrel, apany me to sleep."


    It had been a long time since hest saw Summer. Liu Meng clearly missed him a lot. If it wasn''t for Yue Qingya, she would definitely have hung herself on Summer''s body.


    "Sister Meng, I can''t sleep with you anymore. I''m going to treat sister goddess." However, he did not agree to Liu Meng''s request this time around. Although Liu Meng''s body was very nostalgic to him, right now, he had more important things to do.


    "Alright, then I''ll go to sleep first. Since you''re going to treat Sister Yue''s illness, remember toe find me!" Although Liu Meng was unwilling, she still agreed. After hearing that Yue Qingya was going to be cured in the summer, she knew that this matter was more important.


    After ncing at Xia Mu again, Liu Meng disappeared in a sh. Her movement technique was quite fast. Without a doubt, she had also made great progress in thest few days on Qingfeng Mountain.


    "Immortal sister, I can now use the fifth needle that defies the heavens. I''ll treat your illness first, okay?" Although he really wanted to hug her and have a good time with her, he suppressed this urge. The most important thing was to treat his sister''s illness, and once she recovered, they would be able to go out and y together.


    "You''ve already learned the heaven defying fifth needle?" Yue Qingya''s beautiful face couldn''t help but reveal a trace of surprise. Even though she knew that her cultivation had advanced by leaps and bounds during the summer, and was even stronger than her own, she didn''t expect that in less than half a year, he had already mastered the heaven defying fifth needle.


    It could even be said that ten years would still be considered fast. Of course, ten years was not a long time for her, so she could still wait for ten more years, but she did not expect that now, before even ten months had passed, she would already be able to use the fifth heaven defying needle in the summer. She did not expect that she would be able to use the fifth heaven defying needle so quickly.


    "That''s right, big sister goddess. I just condensed the Ice and Fire Spirit Pill in my body today. ording to the records of the needle technique, I should be able to execute the heaven defying fifth needle now." Xia Zhi nodded, then asked again, "Oh right, elder sister goddess, what''s wrong with you? Why have I never been able to find out before? "


    Yue Qingya pondered for a moment before stretching out her snow-white arm in front of Xia, gently saying, "Look again, perhaps you will know what illness your elder sister is now."


    Summer gently pinched Yue Qingya''s jade-like wrist. A thread of the spiritual energy seeped into her body, inspecting her body. After a few seconds, he gave a soft ''eh'' in surprise.


    "Little pervert, do you know what kind of illness your elder sister is suffering from now?" Yue Qingya asked gently.


    "Elder sister goddess, why do you have the Ice and Fire Spirit Pellet in your body?" However, without waiting for Yue Qingya''s reply, he shook his head. "No, this doesn''t seem to be an Ice and Fire Spirit Pill. My Ice and Fire Spirit Pill is of two colors. The inner pellet in your body is actually golden!"


    "That really isn''t a Ice and Fire Spirit Pill. That''s an Aurous Core." "Little pervert, you being able to detect the Jindan in my body shows that you are indeed able to perform the fifth heaven defying needle. Since young, you have always been able to give big sister a pleasant surprise, and this time it''s the same. You''ve learnt the fifth heaven defying needle ten years ahead of big sister''s expectation."


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1068. Jindans Damage

    <h4>Chapter 1068. Jindan''s Damage</h4>


    "Jindan?" Xia Keke stared nkly for a moment, then curiously asked: "Elder sister goddess, is it the Jindan recorded in the Heavenly God Scripture?"


    In fact, he had heard of the term ''Jindan'' before the summer. When he was still young, the Heavenly Immortal sister had let him read a lot of weird books, and some books even mentioned the Jindan. However, none of the books had exined what the Jindan was, and he remembered that the Heavenly Immortal didn''t tell him about the actual details of the Jindan, so he was not too clear about what exactly the Jindan was.


    "Yes." Yue Qingya nodded slightly. "I will exin about the Jindanter. Take a look at the Jindan in my sister''s body first. Is there anything wrong with it?"


    "Immortal sister, your golden core has cracks. It looks like it will break at any time, so you must have suffered some serious injuries. Apart from that, I still haven''t been able to find anything wrong with your body!" Summer was a little distressed, why did he still not know what kind of disease Goddess was suffering from?


    "You were pretty smart in the past, why are you being a little silly now?" "Actually, sister is not sick, sister is just injured, so sister''s injuries are very special, so you couldn''t find out anything about it in the past, but now, you are able to find it out, which means you can help sister with her treatment." Actually, sister is not sick, but sister''s injuries are very special, and this kind of injury is very special, so you can find out about it in the past, but now, you are able to find out about it, which means you can help sister with her treatment.


    Yue Qingya''s voice was always very gentle, and the way she looked at summer was also very gentle. Even though this little boy had once grown up, and it was her who had turned him into a real man, but it was also him who had turned this fairy who was unreachable in the eyes of others into a real woman. However, she had personally seen him grow up from the age of three, so she often still unintentionally spoiled him as a child.


    "Oh, so it''s like that. Then that''s great, big sister goddess, I''ll treat your wounds right now!" Summer was finally no longer distressed. He now understood that as long as he could use the heaven defying fifth needle to repair his sister''s damaged Jindan, she would be fine.


    As for why there was a Jindan (Jindan) in his sister''s body and why it was damaged, he did not care about that at the moment in the summer. He just wanted to make sure that his sister would be fine and be able to stay by his side.


    "Mm. Alright." Yue Qingya nodded lightly. "However, little pervert, you have to remember one thing. The fifth heaven defying needle cannot be used on anyone, and the target must first be cleansed with the fourth heaven defying needle. Furthermore, the fifth heaven defying needle will be used immediately after the marrow cleansing.


    "Elder sister goddess, I understand. I''ll help you cleanse your marrow first." He knew how to use the eight heaven defying needles, but he was not familiar with many of the details, especially thest few. He had never used them before, so he would do whatever Yue Qingya said.


    "Little pervert, actually, big sister''s physique is different from ordinary people, so you should be able to directly perform the heaven defying fifth needle." Yue Qingya shook her head and said.


    Summer, who had always listened to Yue Qingya''s words, didn''t listen to her this time. Instead, she insisted on her own thought: "Big sister deity, I should cleanse your marrow first. It will be safer this way.


    "Alright, big sister will listen to you." Yue Qingya thought for a moment before nodding.


    Seeing that Yue Qingya had agreed to let him cleanse the marrow, Xia Xia couldn''t help but feel a little happy. He then said, "Immortal sister, Purification will remove the impurities in your body, those impurities will dirty your clothes. Your clothes are very precious, so you should take them off first."


    The white robe on Yue Qingya''s body was indeed quite precious. In fact, from the first day of summer until now, Yue Qingya had always been wearing the same white robe, never changing. Furthermore, the white robe had never been dirty, it had always been very clean,pletely spotless.


    In fact, in the summer, he had spent more than ten years without being able to figure out how to take off the white robe, and Yue Qingya had also never told him about this secret. It was just that once, she had taken the initiative to take off the white robe in front of him, presenting her wless body to him, causing him to feel tender affection for her.


    Upon hearing Xia Chen''s words, a faint blush appeared on Yue Qingya''s snow-white face. Although she had a close rtionship with the summer, she had always been very reserved. Because of this, she never told Xia Qingya how to untie her white robe, because if she did, the little pervert might be unable to control himself.


    "You really are a little pervert. Even though you know that big sister''s clothes can''t be dirty, you still made big sister take off her clothes. At a time like this, you didn''t forget to find an excuse to take advantage of big sister!" Yue Qingya''s tone unconsciously carried a hint of flirtatiousness. In that previous world, she was a true fairy. And in the face of summer, although she was still a true fairy, she would asionally have the coquettish charm of a little woman.


    Summer did not say anything, because all his attention was focused on Yue Qingya. Although there was a slight trace of displeasure in her words, as she spoke, her white robe fell to the ground lightly. Her beautiful, half-naked immortal appearance caused Summer to stare at her with wide eyes.


    It wasn''t the first time he had seen Yue Qingya''s body in summer, but no matter how many times he had seen her, she would never grow tired of it. She had very white skin, whiter than snow, almost transparent in color, and from the view of summer, the description of her as a goddess was far from enough. In this world, there were no words that could truly describe her beauty, nor could there be words that could describe her excellent figure.


    Yue Qingya felt the scorching summer heat in her eyes, but she didn''t hide her figure. In fact, her hands hadn''t stopped moving yet, and after taking off the outer white robe, she began to remove her undergarments, until her body waspletely exposed to Xia.


    She had always known her feelings for this little man, who had slept with her when he first came to the mountain, whom she had only treated as a child at the time, but whose emotions had unwittingly changed over time. When he was ten years old, she had felt that he was too old to sleep with her, so she had driven him out of the bedroom, but a few nightster, when she found out that he had been sleeping by the door, she had finally opened the door and let him into her bedroom, then let him sleep with her, just like before.


    Since then, she had never driven him out of the bedroom, and almost every night he had to hold her before he would sleep, and she, one night after he was eighteen, when he had managed to still be unable to undress her, had undressed and given herself to him, and before that she had thought of summer as her man, her husband, and all she had done was of her own free will.


    Now, she was still willing. She took the initiative to undress herself just to wee her husband back from home for the next six months. In fact, she would have done so even if she had not washed her marrow in the summer.


    Summer''s breath quickened as he rushed towards the bed. Just as he was about to pounce on Yue Qingya, he stopped himself in his tracks and stood by the bed. The fire burning in his eyes was extinguished in an instant, turning into a thick and gentle me.


    "Sister goddess, I''ll help you wash your marrow first." As he spoke, two more silver needles appeared in his hands. Even though he really wanted to kiss every inch of that big sister''s sparkling skin, he forcefully suppressed his desire. He would first treat this big sister''s wounds, and only when her injuries werepletely healed would he be able to apany him forever.


    "Yes." Even though she kept on calling him ''Little Pervert'', it was just a nickname she gave him. She believed that no man, no matter if they were in this world or the world she had lived in before, would have the heart to do other things when facing her naked body. Just from this, he was unique.


    Xia Chen stopped talking and focused his mind. The two silver needles also fell and stabbed into Yue Qingya''s delicate skin. The heaven defying fourth needle, Purification, was once again executed with extreme familiarity.


    After the Ice and Fire Spirit Pill had formed in his body, the speed at which he could cleanse the marrow had increased by a lot. This time, he was able to cleanse Yue Qingya''s marrow at a very fast pace, in a total of only a quarter of an hour. Compared to the previous Purification of an hour, his speed was now several times faster.


    "Sister goddess, I''ll go bathe you." Putting away the silver needles, Xia Xia Xia carried Yue Qingya, who was covered in ayer of mud, out of the bedroom and into another wooden house. Inside the house, there was arge bathtub filled with steaming water.


    Summer shed to the side of the bath barrel, then put Yue Qingya inside. A few minutester, he carried her out again, returning to the bedroom and putting her back on the bed.


    "Elder sister goddess, my fairy is going to use the heaven defying fifth needle to help you recover your aurous core." Summer took out two more silver needles.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1069. Elder sister unzipping your clothes

    <h4>Chapter 1069. Elder sister unzipping your clothes</h4>


    "Little pervert, wait a moment." At this moment, Yue Qingya spoke up.


    Xia Zhi stopped his actions, but he was a bit confused. "Immortal sister, what''s wrong?"


    Yue Qingya didn''t say anything as she slowly got up from the bed. However, she wasn''t wearing any clothes, and was stillpletely naked. Her spotlessly white body continued to be exposed to the air.


    His breath quickened unconsciously in the summer. Although he could barely hold it back, it was really hard for him to endure. If he didn''t care too much about his sister''s body, he would have thrown her onto the bed already.


    "You little fool, why do you have to endure such hardships?" Yue Qingya gently embraced Xia Xia with her white lotus arms. "Elder sister has suffered injuries to her Jindan for twenty years. There''s no need to rush for this."


    "But, sister goddess, I still want to help you recover your Jindan so I don''t have to worry about your body." Summer also withdrew her silver needles, and gently held Yue Qingya''s waist, touching her smooth skin. An iparably wonderful feeling came from his palm, his heart began to beat faster, and his hand began to move downwards uncontrobly.


    "Little pervert, with your current state, I can''t let you use the heaven defying fifth needle." "The eight heaven defying needles are extraordinary, no one has even truly learned the eight heaven defying needles before you. As far as I know, even the fifth heaven defying needle has never been used, so neither you nor I can know the specific effects of the fifth heaven defying needle. Therefore, this time, it will be a challenge to both you and me."


    The first time I used the heaven defying fourth needle, I was also worried that there was a problem, but in the end, it was fine. This time, I have confidence that I can restore your Jindan. As he spoke, his hands unconsciously moved across Yue Qing''s elegant buttocks.


    She was a fairy. In her previous world, in her Misty Peak, she was on the top, but years of training only made it harder for her to move her heart, it didn''t mean that she was abnormal, she was actually a normal woman, in front of outsiders, or it could be said that in front of other men, although she seemed gentle, her heart was a thousand miles away. Summer was neither an outsider nor a man, he was her husband, he was the only man who upied her heart, so in front of him, she was no longer an unapproachable fairy.


    "Little pervert, elder sister believes in your ability and also believes that you can sessfully use the heaven defying fifth needle to help elder sister repair her Jindan. But, whether it''s for you or for me, you''re not suitable to do it for me right now." Yue Qingya''s voice had a hint of flirtatiousness to it. "We''ve been together for sixteen years, do you think that your elder sister doesn''t know you?" "Although you resisted the urge to take advantage of big sister, you still can''t calm down. But, to use the heaven defying fifth needle, you have to be able to stay calm, otherwise, we might all be in danger."


    "Immortal sister, I don''t just want to take advantage of you, I just miss you too much." Xia Zhi''s hands temporarily stopped moving as he exined uneasily. In his heart, the goddess was too important for him to let her be angry, and he couldn''t let her be unhappy either.


    "Little pervert, big sister knows." Yue Qingya nodded her head lightly, "I missed you too, so I understand your feelings. I know what you want the most now, so I understand more clearly that you can''t give me the fifth heaven defying needle in this situation. I think it''s better to wait until I''m dressed before you help me fix my Jindan."


    "Alright, Goddess Sis, I''ll listen to you." Xia Zhi thought for a moment, then nodded his head. He also felt that after his elder sister put on her clothes, he would be able to be more calm and apply the acupuncture. For her safety, he thought that doing this would be the best.


    However, he didn''t seem to be too happy to dress his sister like this. After all, he hadn''t been able to properly love her.


    "Little pervert, big sister will help you undress." The soft voice came to his ears again in the summer, and he fell into a trance, for he saw that the fairy sister had not immediately dressed, but had used her delicate, slender, jade hands to unbutton his clothes, like a gentle wife removing her husband''s clothes.


    In his memories, it was the first time that a goddess had personally undressed him. In fact, even when he was three years old, he already dressed himself, and even though he had undressed the goddess many times, she was still very reserved when the goddess''s body was revealed, so she never took the initiative to undress him.


    Yue Qingya was obviously not good at undressing others. Even though she didn''t have much clothes on her body in the summer, she still spent quite a bit of time undressing him. The whole process was like a dream, only when Yue Qingya took the initiative to print her cherry lips did hee back to his senses.


    For Yue Qingya, who had always been reserved, this was not an easy feat to achieve. Hence, the following summer, she became the controller once more. Unknowingly, the two of them kissed and fell on the bed.


    In the blink of an eye, a few days passed.


    The new year''s bell had already rang, and the people at the foot of the mountain were celebrating the new year. The Qingfeng Mountain was very quiet, in fact, there were only a few people, no matter what time it was, it would be very quiet.


    On the mountainside of the Qingfeng Mountain, there were actually two wooden houses. One of them was Yue Qingya''s residence, and the other was a small wooden house with only five rooms. Three of them should be bedrooms and the other two should be the kitchen and toilet.


    Although there weren''t many rooms in this wooden house, there were lots of tnd surrounding it. Some ces on the tnd had strange devices installed on them, and there was even a shooting gallery. Of course, none of these devices were used right now.


    "A pair of Kings!"


    "One versus two!"


    "I got 48. Haha, Ghost Doctor, Dark Emperor, this time you two are going to lose for sure!"


    "I say, God of ughter, it''s been almost twenty years, howe your card skill hasn''t improved at all?"


    "Damn, why haven''t I grown any stronger?" Didn''t I already beat you guys? "


    "Four nine-sets!"


    "You lost!"


    "Damn, why do you still have four nines?"


    "Who told you to never record cards in a game of Landlord."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    On a small field outside the wooden house, there was a table. Three old men were sitting by the table, ying Landlord.


    The three old men looked to be around sixty years old, and one of them was the thinnest, thinnest, shortest, with a pair of muddy eyes, but asionally a ray of light would shoot out from his eyes. If this old man were to be thrown onto the street outside, he would look no different from an ordinary old man, but, in fact, he was not ordinary at all, because he was the Third Master of the Lu family.


    The other old man was almost as thin as Lu Ren, but he was the tallest among the three of them, tall and skinny, looking like a dried up bamboo pole. His hands, however, were very special, like a woman''s hands, slender and slender.


    The remaining old man was, of course, the God of Death, Allen, who always lost to thendlords. Although he was almost sixty years old, God of Death Allen still gave people a handsome feeling, which the Dark Emperor, L¨¹ Ren, and the Ghost Doctor, Zhang Ming Tuo, couldn''tpare to.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1070. Freedom

    <h4>Chapter 1070. Freedom</h4>


    "I''m not fighting anymore. There''s no point!" The God of ughter Allen had thought that he would win for sure, but he was still blown up by the Dark Emperor Lu Ren. He felt a bit unhappy and was ready to leave the stall.


    "Stop fighting,e and fight with me!" A melodious voice suddenly sounded.


    Hearing this voice, Aaron was shocked and hurriedly began to shuffle the cards again. "Come on,e on,e on!"


    "Right, let''s continue, let''s continue ying cards!" Lu Ren and Zhang Mingtuo also quickly said.


    Suddenly, a hand reached over and took away the poker cards on the table. At the same time, a dissatisfied voice rang out: "Hey, you three old men are not allowed to y cards anymore. Come and fight with me!"


    Following this voice, a beautiful fairy dressed in a white dress appeared at the side of the table. She looked at the three of them with an unhappy expression, but the three of them were actually quite helpless.


    The boring Liu Meng would find these three old men to fight with her every day. The pitiful three old men might have been famous characters in the past, but even if they worked together, they still wouldn''t be able to beat Liu Meng. Liu Meng didn''t know the severity of the situation and had caused the three of them to suffer so much these past few days that they would have a headache whenever they saw Liu Meng.


    "Little girl, why are you so bored these past few days?" Aaron could not help but ask, "Weren''t you studying martial arts with the fairy a few days ago?"


    "It''s all the little scoundrel''s fault!" Liu Meng pouted, "Why aren''t you staying with me when you''re back? You even have Sister Yue on your side, causing me to be so bored!"


    Little Scoundrel?


    The three old men looked at each other. Wasn''t the little scoundrel that this girl spoke of the same as that kid from summer?


    "Little girl, are you saying that the kid returned to the mountain during the summer?" Zhang Mingtuo asked first, while the other two looked at Liu Meng. Obviously, they both wanted to know the answer.


    "You''re all so stupid. Little Scoundrel has been back for several days, and yet you guys don''t know?" Liu Meng curled her lips, looking down on the three old men.


    The three old men were a little depressed and started toin.


    "This kid really has no conscience. He came back yet he still didn''te to pay his respects to our masters!" Zhang Mingtuo said in dissatisfaction.


    "That''s right, this kid is getting more and more outrageous. He''s been down the mountain for almost half a year, and he''s been back for a few days yet he hasn''te to see us." n was also a bit unhappy.


    "This kid has always been a person of the opposite sex. With a wife, how could he still remember us masters?" Lu Ren, on the other hand, was rtively calm.


    "Hey, you three old men, don''t speak ill of this little scoundrel!" Liu Meng opened her eyes wide in dissatisfaction. "If you say another word, I''ll beat you up!"


    That bastard went down the mountain and found that witch''s wife, which was even more outrageous than that brat''s words. Although that brat didn''t respect his master, he wouldn''t publicly say that he was going to beat his master up, but he, the witch''s wife, actually tantly threatened them. And the most depressing thing was, they had no choice but to ept this kind of threat, because they really couldn''t beat this little witch.


    "I say, little girl, do you know what that boy and Fairy Yue are doing?" Ellen had to change the subject.


    "I don''t know. After Little Scoundrel came back, I couldn''t enter Sister Yue''s room anymore. I''m guessing that Little Scoundrel is definitely ying with Sister Yue." "That little scoundrel used to like ying with me, but this time he didn''te looking for me. He must have liked Sister Yue more, so he didn''t want toe looking for me. He definitely didn''t need that much time to treat Sister Yue."


    The three old men understood what Liu Meng had said, so Zhang Ming Tuo immediately asked, "Girl, are you saying that the brat is already capable of treating Fairy Yue? Could it be that he has already learned the heaven defying fourth needle? "


    "Stupid, it''s the fifth needle!" Liu Meng nced at Zhang Mingtuo unhappily, "Little Scoundrel had already learned the fourth needle. He must have learned the fifth needle by now. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have treated big sister Yue."


    "The fifth needle?" Zhang Mingtuo was shocked, "So fast?"


    "This kid really has some skills. As expected of our disciple." Allen sighed.


    "That''s right, he was born in blue but he was born in blue." Lu Ren was also sighing emotionally.


    "Of course. Little Scoundrel is very smart, just like me." Liu Meng giggled as she heard the three old menplimenting her for the summer. Liu Meng immediately became very happy.


    Hearing her words, the three old men rolled their eyes. "Is this girl smart?" They didn''t feel anything. They only knew that this girl was even more unreasonable than that brat in summer. She was a perfect match for that brat in summer.


    "Hey, you three old men, are you going to fight with me or not?" Liu Meng asked unhappily at this time. She finally remembered the reason she came here to find the three old men.


    Hearing this, the three old men became depressed again. Agreeing to this must be a form of suffering. If not, this girl would definitely continue to pester them. How troublesome!


    "Mengmeng." The three old men were in a dilemma when they heard a soft voice that sounded like it came from heaven. At the same time, a woman in a white robe appeared before them. It was so beautiful that it could topple empires.


    No matter if it was her appearance or temperament, Liu Meng was slightly different from the white-robed woman. Liu Meng Mei was beautiful, but in the end, her beauty still belonged to the mortal world, and the beauty of this white-robed woman was a beauty that should not have belonged to the mortal world. She was a true fairy.


    "Fairy Yue." The three old men stood up at almost the same time and greeted the white-robed fairy respectfully.


    "Sister Yue, you''re here!" Liu Meng was excited, she quickly asked: "Where''s the little scoundrel? He wouldn''t have snuck down the mountain, right? "


    "Mengmeng, of course he hasn''t left the mountain yet. He''s waiting for you in my room. Hurry up and go." This white robed fairy was naturally Yue Qingya. She smiled at Liu Meng and gently said.


    "Then I''ll go first!" Liu Meng disappeared in a sh, and thest word of her sentence came from far away.


    The three old men finally heaved a sigh of relief. The witch had finally left. They could be considered to have escaped this cmity.


    With a single look, they could faintly feel that something was not right. About half a month ago, they had met Yue Qingya once, and when they saw her back then, the feeling they got from her was very normal. But now, this Yue Qingya in front of them, they could clearly feel that something was different.


    Even though her face was still the same face, it was still extremely beautiful, but her temperament had clearly changed. The feeling Yue Qingya gave them before, even though she was a fairy, she seemed to still be contaminated by some of the human world''s aura, but the current Yue Qingya seemed to have a gentle expression, with a faint smile on her face, but she gave them a strange feeling, as if she was unapproachable, untouchable, untouchable, untouchable, untouchable, untouchable, untouchable. There was no longer any trace of the human world on her body, she had be a true fairy who was bing more and more distant from them!


    "Fairy Yue, your illness has already recovered?" Zhang Mingtuo was the first to ask.


    "That''s right, Little Tian has already cured me of my illness." Yue Qingya nodded her head slightly, and when she talked about summer, her tone and expression clearly became gentler. However, very quickly, she returned to her seemingly amiable yet distant expression, using her starry eyes to slowly sweep across the three of them. Finally, she softly said, "You three can go down the mountain."


    Hearing this, the three of them turned pale as if they were shocked. They looked at Yue Qingya in disbelief and didn''t say anything for a long time. To them, this was too unexpected!


    "Fairy Yue, wh-what''s going on?" The first person toe back to his senses was Zhang Mingtuo. He was also the first to ask this question on behalf of the three of them.


    You''ve been following me for almost twenty years, and in these twenty years, you''ve done the most important thing for me. You''ve raised the most outstanding man, and this man is my husband. As a reward for you, I''ve given you freedom in advance. Yue Qingya''s voice was gentle and slow. "In the past twenty years, you''ve found the people closest to me in this world. Now, it''s time for you to find your loved ones. I believe that there are still people waiting for you home."


    "Fairy Yue, actually, we ¡­" Ellen wanted to say something, but she couldn''t, because Yue Qingya interrupted him.


    "I have already decided on this matter. You should leave the mountain as soon as possible." "I know that you may not be able to adapt to the life at the foot of the mountain for the time being, but don''t worry, I will get Little Qiao to help you settle down. I hope you understand that you are still Little Tian''s master, and Little Tian and I will still consider you a family. So, after you leave here, no matter what happens, you can get Little Tian to help you, and this Green Summit will wee you back at any time."


    Although the three old men hadplex expressions on their faces, they did not say anything else. They knew that although this matter had urred suddenly, since Yue Qingya had already made her decision, they could not change it.


    Little Tian should havee to bid you farewell, but he is busy with an important matter, but I believe that we will meet again at the foot of the mountain. After a few days, he wille down again. Yue Qingya continued slowly, "Finally, there''s something I need to trouble you all with."


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1071. Let me touch it

    <h4>Chapter 1071. Let me touch it</h4>


    "If Fairy Yue has any orders, feel free to tell us. We''ll definitely take care of it properly." Zhang Mingtuo said.


    "The three of you know Little Tian''s true identity. In the past, you even secretly gave his parents a sum of money, so I think that it''s not difficult for you to find his parents now." Yue Qingya said slowly, "After you go down the mountain, help me find his parents and see how they are doing. If they are not doing well, give them some money in secret. Although they abandoned Little Tian, no matter what, they are Little Tian''s parents."


    After a slight pause, Yue Qingya added, "Of course, if his parents are doing well, you guys don''t have to worry about it."


    "Fairy Yue, we''ll find his parents as soon as possible." Lu Ren nodded his head. To them, this matter wasn''t difficult at all.


    "I hope that the three of you can find him in private and not with the help of others. Once you find someone else, this matter might be known by Little Tian. I do not wish for him to know about this matter." Yue Qingya sighed lightly. "Although he might already know that he was abandoned by his parents, I still hope that he will never know about this. Therefore, unless he wants to go find his parents himself, you all must not let him know the whereabouts of his parents. Do you understand?"


    "Fairy Yue, we understand. Don''t worry, we know what to do." Ellen promised.


    "I believe you can do this." Yue Qingya nodded and let out a light breath. "Alright, you guys clean up. Go down the mountain. Little Qiao is waiting for you."


    Having said so, Yue Qingya turned around and floated away, disappearing from their sight in the blink of an eye.


    Looking at the direction where Yue Qingya had disappeared in, the three of them did not speak for a long time. After a full ten minutes, they all simultaneously sighed.


    "Let''s go down the mountain." The first to speak was the Ghost Doctor Zhang Mingtuo, "Fairy Yue''s cultivation has already recovered. That kid fromst summer has also improved greatly. If we stay on the mountain, we''ll have no use for him."


    "That''s right. Back then, the three of us could rule the world, and we roamed the world. But now, even if we work together, we still can''t beat that girl Liu Meng. Staying here is meaningless." There was a hint of sadness in his tone.


    "This is actually a good thing. In the summer, that boy is our disciple. Now that I think about it, Fairy Yue is already our disciple''s wife. It''s also our honor to have a disciple marry a fairy!" The Emperor of the Dark World, Lu Ren, was quite optimistic, "When we go out in the future, as long as we say that we are the masters of the summer, I think we can scare a lot of people away."


    "The Emperor is right, no matter how powerful that kid is, he was taught by us." Although it''s a bit sudden, it''s not strange when we think about it. In fact, I had expected that the moment Fairy Yue fully recovers her power, she would let us leave. Honestly speaking, I also wanted to go down the mountain, but I wasn''t used to it.


    "I''m not used to it either, but I really want to go down there. A few days ago, that girl Liu Meng said that I have a daughter. I don''t know if that''s true or not." Killing God Allen was a little excited, "If I really have a daughter, then that''s great, haha, Dark Emperor, Ghost Doctor, you guys definitely can''tpare to me here, you guys have no children and no girls."


    "That might not be the case. After I go down the mountain this time, I''ll pay a visit to my hundred old lovers. I don''t believe that none of them will give me a child or half a woman." Ghost Doctor Zhang Mingtuo disapproved, "You''re only a daughter, God of ughter. I might even have eight sons!"


    "Keep bragging!" The God of ughter, Allen, had a look of disbelief on his face. He then turned to look at the Dark Emperor Lu Ren, "Dark Emperor, don''t tell me that you also have over a hundred old lovers!"


    "As agents, we don''t have that much time to look for women. Even if we do, it''s mostly just for show." The Dark Emperor shook his head, "Alright, I can''tpare to you guys on this point. I''ll go down the mountain first, there''s nothing for me to do."


    The Dark Emperor left as soon as he said so. He then turned around and walked down the mountain.


    "I''m going to look for my daughter too!" The God of ughter immediately gave chase.


    "My old friends, I''ming too!" Although the Ghost Doctor startedte, he ran the fastest, and in the blink of an eye he was already in front.


    The three figures became smaller and smaller until they finally disappeared at the foot of the mountain.


    Several dayster, at the foot of the Qingfeng Mountain.


    There were many houses in Qingfeng Vige, and one of the houses that lookedpletely new was especially eye-catchingpared to the other houses. However, this house was not new at all. It had only been recently refurbished and repaired.


    A few days ago, the house was very lively. There were a lot of people staying here, and they were surrounded by a lot of reporters every day, just because the famous director, Wu Anfeng, was living here with his new film crew.


    However, Director Wu Anfeng still did not leave. He walked into one of the rooms. This room was arranged to look like an office and bedroom. At the moment, there were three beautiful girls in the room.


    "Miss Qiao, we have basically withdrawn. In about ten minutes, the helicopter wille pick me up. Are you still not leaving?" Wu Anfeng asked politely.


    These three young girls were naturally Qiao Qiao and her two bodyguards, Qiao Feng''er, and even though in theory Qiao Donghai was the sponsor of Wu Anfeng''s new movie, Wu Anfeng knew that the actual details were all handled by Qiao Qiao, so he was rather polite to Qiao Qiao.


    "Director Wu, I still need to wait for someone. I might bete by a few days." Qiao Qiao gave a faint smile. "I wish Director Wu a happy Spring Festival in advance."


    "Thank you, Miss Qiao." Wu Anfeng hesitated for a moment before asking, "Miss Qiao, are you waiting for Miss Liu?"


    "No." Qiao Qiao shook her head and then gave a faint smile, "Director Wu, I know what you''re worried about. But don''t worry, after the Spring Festival, Sister Meng will definitely have some time to make a movie. You can enjoy the Spring Festival.


    "Since Miss Qiao has said so, I am relieved." However, the most important part of the movie was the female lead. If there was no female lead, how could they make such a movie, and because of that, considering that Spring Festival was approaching, for the Chinese, Spring Festival was the most important holiday, so after discussing it with Qiao Qiao, he decided to give everyone a vacation and continue shooting after the Spring Festival.


    However, even though Qiao Qiao had previously said that she would definitelye back after the start of the Spring Festival to make a movie, Wu Anfeng was still a little worried. Therefore, before she left, he deliberately came over to ask once.


    "This guy is really ¡­ Miss Qiao has already told him, but he is still worried, so he insisted on asking again." Qiao Feng''er said unhappily after Wu Anfeng left.


    "He''s a very responsible director and wholeheartedly wants to make a good film. It''s rare to see a director like this right now, so it can be considered very rare." Qiao Qiao casually said. Finally, she unconsciously let out a soft sigh, "Why hasn''t husbande down the mountain yet? "Today is the fifteenth. He has already been on the mountain for more than half a month."


    "That pervert won''t stoping down, right?" Qiao Feng''er couldn''t help but be a little worried. She subconsciously looked down at her chest. That guy had massaged her chest a few times and then disappeared. She felt that her position wasn''t any smaller. It was still that big.


    "No, he will definitelye back." Qiao Qiao was very certain about this. "However, he might be a little reluctant to leave Sister Yue, so he stayed for a few more days."


    "This pervert is really not reliable at all. With that fairy''s wife, I don''t care about Miss Qiao at all." Qiao Feng''er said angrily.


    "Hey, don''t speak ill of me behind my back. Be careful of getting bigger again." A dissatisfied voice suddenly rang out in Qiao Feng''er''s ears. There was an extra person in the room, but it was summer.


    He was no longer wearing a T-shirt and jeans, but a suit that ordinary people wore in winter. Of course, in reality, Ning Jie had bought this suit for him when he was in Wang Hong Kong.


    "You, you, you ¡­" Qiao Fenger used her finger to point at the guy that just appeared and stammered. How could this guy appear so coincidentally?


    This fellow stared at Qiao Feng''er for a moment before nodding his head in satisfaction. "You''ve really shrunk a little. Now that you''re so small, you look even more beautiful than before. Looks like I don''t need to massage you anymore."


    "Where is it getting smaller? I obviously look the same size as before! " Although Qiao Feng''er was a little embarrassed and annoyed, she could not help but retort. Her heart was a little stifled. This fellow had been missing for a month, why was his speech still so hateful!?


    "It''s not small?" Summer looked a little puzzled, then she reached out her hand. "Let me touch it."


    Qiao Feng''er was immediately dumbfounded and was unable to react for a moment. By her side, Qiao Feng''er was quite speechless. The adultery between these two people was just too obvious and too unbridled. There were still people nearby, but she didn''t know how to retract them!


    Qiao Qiao was at a loss whether tough or cry. Could this husband have gotten used to it?


    At this time, Xia Chen retracted his hand and looked at Qiao Fenger unhappily, "I already said I''m not seeing things wrong. Your hand is obviously a little small, but its size is just right now. No matter how small it is or how small it is, it won''t look so good."


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1072. Entering Now

    <h4>Chapter 1072. Entering Now</h4>


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Qiao Feng''er finally reacted and screamed. "Summer, you pervert!"


    Qiao Feng''er''s high decibel caused Xia Xia to be a little surprised. He looked at Qiao Feng''er with dissatisfaction. "Hey, why are you shouting so loudly?" It doesn''t matter if you frighten me, but it''s bad if you frighten my wife. "It''s not like I''ve never touched it before."


    Qiao Feng''er was instantly angered, but she could not refute him. Summer was right, she had been touched many times in the past, and in the past, she had used her hand to touch her body several times. Now that they were separated by a piece of clothing, it really wasn''t much.


    But the problem was, when she was massaged by this guy in the past, the two of them had been alone after all. Now this guy was openly molesting her in front of others, it was truly outrageous!


    At this time in the summer, he no longer paid any attention to Qiao Feng''er. Instead, he turned to Qiao Qiao and pulled her into his embrace. He then giggled. "Wife, I''m going down the mountain again!"


    "Hmm, hubby, you went down the mountain again." Qiao Qiao gently nodded her head before asking in a low voice, "Sister Yue, have you still not left the mountain?"


    "Not yet." Summer was a little depressed. "She still won''t go down the mountain, saying that she still has things to do. She said that after I deal with the matters at the foot of the mountain and build our house, she cane down to apany me."


    "That''s fine too." Qiao Qiao nodded, "The infrastructure of the three inds at the North Lake is almost finished. However, due to the recent heavy rainfall, it is not suitable to build a house. However, after the Spring Festival, we should be able to start construction again."


    At this point, Qiao Qiao suddenly thought of something. "That''s right, husband, Qian Duoduo has contacted me before and said that those three inds have not been named, and they are only registered with a number. The Jianghai City Hall has agreed to let us name them ourselves, and then report them to the city authorities before using them as an official address.


    "Name?" Xia Chen thought about it for a while and immediately came up with an idea. "Let''s call it Immortal Ind. In the future, Big Sister Shen Xian will live there too!"


    Qiao Feng''er pursed her lips. What a lousy name.


    Qiao Qiao thought for a moment and then nodded her head. "Mm, alright, let''s call it Immortal Ind. The names of the three inds are Immortal Ind # 1 to # 3. From now on, the addresses of the residents can be written as Immortal Ind."


    "Wife, there''s no way to call outside, right?" Xia asked again.


    "Yeah, not at the moment. But right now, the mobilepany is assuming that there''s a signal transmitter here. After the Spring Festival, there will be a mobile phone signal here." Qiao Qiao nodded, "But hubby, don''t worry. We''ll leave here by helicopterter. Oh yes, hubby, do you want to go to Moyang County or go straight back to Jianghai City?"


    After pausing for a moment, Qiao Qiao added, "Sister Qing is still in Mu Yang County and she has been very worried about you. If you want to see her, then we will go to Mu Yang County first and then Jianghai City. If you have other urgent matters, then we will go to Jianghai City first and you can give her a call when we get there."


    "Let''s head to Mu Yang County first." He still wanted to see Yun Qing. Although the elder sister was the most important to him, it did not mean that he did not care about his wives. Qiao Qiao and Yun Qing were both his wives and he cared about them a lot.


    "En, alright then. We will go to the county cityter." Qiao Qiao nodded and then turned to Qiao Feng''er and Qiao Feng''er. "You two pack your things. Wait for the helicopter to arrive before we leave."


    Phoenix and Phoenix nodded their heads and immediately went to pack up some things that they had to bring with them. Qiao Qiao on the other hand, continued to chat with Summer in a low voice. "Hubby, your three masters have already left the mountain. You know about this, right?"


    "I know, sister goddess told me before. Oh yeah, wife, are those three old men still in Jianghai City?" Summer nodded, and finally asked.


    "Nope, they stayed in Jianghai City for a few days and then left. I don''t know where they are going, but they didn''t say." Qiao Qiao shook her head.


    "Oh, don''t worry about them. Although they aren''t very powerful right now, there aren''t many who can do anything to them." Summer looked unconcerned.


    Qiao Qiao also agreed with him. From her point of view, those three masters of the summer were all powerful figures and there was little chance that something would happen to them. Besides, if they had trouble that they could not solve, they would probably call her.


    "Is Sister Meng still on the mountain?" After thinking about it, Qiao Qiao asked.


    "That''s right. Goddess Meng said that Sister Meng will be staying on the mountain for more than ten days, so we don''t need to wait for her for now. It''s not toote to pick her up after the Spring Festival." Summer said casually.


    Qiao Qiao did not ask anything else. She also told Xia Chen one thing, that was that she had already bought the development rights of Qingfeng Mountain, and that the specific development ns were already being prepared. Of course, she was not in a hurry to do these, as she did not care whether she actually developed it or not.


    After chatting with Qiao Qiao for almost half an hour, the helicopter finally arrived. The two of them finally left Qingfeng Vige with Qiao Feng''er. Ten minutester, they arrived at Mu Yang County. After exiting the helicopter, the four of them did not head to the hotel, but directly towards the vi by the river where Shi Chang Geng was.


    At this moment, the two beauties, one big and one small, were ying badminton in the courtyard of the vi. The great beauty was naturally Yun Qing, while the little beauty was Shi Jun.


    The two sisters had started ying badminton ten minutes ago, and in these ten minutes, he had been watching the badminton flying in the air the entire time. However, he had never seen this badminton fall to the ground. It had been ten minutes, yet the two sisters had not even finished a single round!


    Shi Chang Geng had a thought: should he send his daughter to study badminton? With her talent, she would definitely be able to win a few championships!


    "Sister, catch it!" With a loud shout, he pulled out the feather ball and it flew towards Yun Qing again.


    "Huh?" Shi Chang Geng suddenly suspected that something was wrong with his eyes. Yun Qing couldn''t catch this ball that didn''t appear to be difficult to catch!


    "It seems like she''s the elder sister. Xiaoqing is really a good elder sister!" Shi Chang Geng told himself this in his heart, but in the next second, he realized that he was wrong.


    "Hubby!" Yun Qing''s voice was filled with pleasant surprise. She tossed away the racket and ran out of the courtyard.


    "Wow, Brother-inw is here!" Shi Quan quickly threw away his racket and ran outside as well.


    Shi Chang Geng subconsciously looked towards the door and saw that Yun Qing had already thrown her delicate body into the embrace of someone, and this person was naturally Summer.


    "Sister Qiao, you''re here too!" It was as if Shi Jun had almost thrown himself into Yun Qing''s arms during the summer. She ran to Yun Qing''s side before stopping and greeting Qiao Qiao. She had be more familiar with Qiao Qiao over the past few days.


    "Miss Qiao, you''re here." Shi Chang Geng also quickly stood up to greet Qiao Qiao. Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw Xia Xia and Yun Qing embracing and kissing.


    "Big sister, brother-inw, you guys go in first. There''s someone watching us." Shi Jun suddenly said.


    When Yun Qing saw summer, she was filled with great surprise, so when she threw herself at him, she did not hesitate to give him her red lips. However, after hearing Shi Jun''s words, she felt a little embarrassed and prepared to part with him.


    Of course, Xia also heard Shi Jun''s words and epted half of his suggestion. He continued to kiss Yun Qing as he embraced her and entered her bedroom.


    "Pervert!" Qiao Fenger cursed out in a low voice because she saw that Yun Qing''s bedroom door was closed in the summer. Without even thinking, she knew what he was going to do. It was like he was having sex in broad daylight!


    However, to Qiao Feng''er''s surprise, the door was opened again in less than ten minutes. Summer and Yun Qing walked out again. Yun Qing''s face was red, and her clothes were a little untidy. One could clearly see the kiss marks on her snow-white neck. It was clearly a masterpiece of summer.


    "This pervert must have done too many bad things and now he''s turned into a fast shooter!" Qiao Feng''er thought maliciously in her heart.


    With this thought, Qiao Feng''er began to gloat. Serves him right, he let this pervert find so many women, and now he''s done himself a disgrace, isn''t he?


    "What are youughing at?" He couldn''t help but ask curiously when he saw Qiao Feng''er giggling foolishly in the summer.


    "How am Iughing?" Qiao Feng''er hurriedly denied it.


    "You justughed." Xia Xia said with a face full of certainty.


    "What does it have to do with you whether Iugh or not?" Qiao Feng''er said exasperatedly. This pervert''s observation skills were truly powerful. She had just been secretlyughing at him, but he had also discovered it.


    "Because you sneaked a peek at me while you wereughing. You must beughing at me." Xia Zhi was a little unhappy, "Hey, let me tell you, don''t think too much!"


    Qiao Feng''er pursed her lips and muttered softly, "I''m not imagining things. A pervert like you is a fast gunner. Adding to that, you haven''t even taken off your clothes in less than ten minutes."


    "Hey, stop talking nonsense. Who''s the fast shooter?" Xia Chen suddenly became unhappy. This girl actually dared to doubt his ability in this aspect. It was simply unforgivable. "How about we go in now and try. I guarantee that you won''t be able to get a bed for three days!"


    "Rogue!" Qiao Feng''er''s face turned red as she red at Xia Zhi. Subconsciously, she retreated and hid behind Qiao Qiao. She was a little worried that this fellow would drag her into the house to prove his ability.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1073. Eating Later Or Eating Me Now

    <h4>Chapter 1073. Eating Later Or Eating Me Now</h4>


    Hearing the argument between the two, the other girls'' faces reddened. On the other hand, the little girl Shi Quan did not understand and asked curiously: "Elder sister, what do you mean by fast gunner? Do you mean to shoot quickly? "


    Yun Qing''s cheeks flushed red, not knowing how to exin herself. After hesitating for a while, she actually nodded. "Uhh, pure, that''s what it means."


    "Pure, daddy will take you out to y, don''t disturb big sister and brother-inw." Shi Chang Geng also realized that this topic was not suitable for children, so he prepared to take Shi Quan away.


    "But dad, I like ying with sister and brother-inw!" Shi Quan opened his beautiful eyes wide, obviously not willing to leave.


    "Pure Blue, you go out with your dad first. I''ll take you out shopping in the afternoon." She also felt that she should let this little sister go.


    "Alright, then I''ll go out with dad first!" Although Shi Jun was unwilling, he finally agreed. This made Shi Chang Geng feel helpless. His daughter was more obedient to Yun Qing''s sister than to her father.


    After Shi Chun left with Shi Chang Geng, Yun Qing finally felt much more at ease. She looked at Qiao Feng''er and couldn''t help but exin, "About that, Feng''er, actually, it''s because my body is not in a good condition, so we didn''t ¡­"


    Yun Qing did not continue exining on this matter, but it was sufficient for everyone to understand. The meaning behind Yun Qing''s words was obvious that she had not done that kind of thing with summer, so naturally, summer was not a sharp target.


    "Big sister Yun Qing, you don''t need to exin it to her. If she doesn''t believe me, I''ll let her try." Xia Chen said disapprovingly at this time.


    "Damn hooligan!" Qiao Feng''er cursed out in a low voice. She didn''t want this hoodlum to try on her body. If this hoodlum really was a fast shooter, wouldn''t she lose her life?


    "Oh no. Why am I only worried that this Brawler is a quick shooter? It seems like I''m not worried that he''ll take advantage of me?" Qiao Feng''er suddenly realized that something wasn''t right. Could it be that she had gotten used to this hoodlum taking advantage of her?


    Qiao Feng''er was thinking about all this nonsense, but she no longer cared about Qiao Feng''er during the summer. He looked at Qiao Qiao and said, "Wifey, give me your phone and I''ll make a call."


    Qiao Qiao quickly took out her mobile phone and handed it over to Summer, who quickly dialed a number.


    "Is something the matter, Joe?" Soon, the phone was connected. Mu Ha''s voice came over. It was clear that Mu Ha thought that Qiao Qiao was the one calling.


    "Wife, it''s me." Xia Chen quickly said: "I''m fine now, you don''t have to intentionally hide the things you''ve contacted me about, but I might have to wait a while before I can find you. I need to go to Wanggang City first, I promised my wife and them that I will go find them."


    "Hubby, it''s okay. It''s good that you''re fine." Although Mu Ha sounded happy this time, he wasn''t as excited as thest time. After all, she already knew that she would be fine during the summer.


    Before Summer could say anything, Muhan took the initiative to ask, "Hubby, where are you now?"


    "I just came down from Qingfeng Mountain and am still in Mu Yang County. I might go to Jianghai Cityter." Xia replied.


    "Hubby, you just said that you''re going to Wanggang City. When are you nning to go?" Muhan asked again.


    "I don''t know yet, but I''ll give Viv''s wife a callter. I don''t know if they''re still waiting for me in Wang Hong Kong." Summer was uncertain, but he had to go to Wang Hong Kong. Even if Avril and Ning Jie weren''t there, there was still Yi Xiao Yin. He couldn''t let his wife run away.


    ording to his thoughts during the summer, if Avril was still waiting for him there, then he would hurry up. If Avril was no longer in Wanggang City, then he could go to Wanggang Cityter as well. There was no need to be in such a hurry, he could stay in Jianghai City for a while.


    "Hubby, you might need to hurry to Wang Hong Kong and make a trip to Hong Kong." Muhan remembered something.


    "Why are we going to Hong Kong?" Summer was a little strange. He didn''t know anyone in Hong Kong, didn''t have a wife there, and there didn''t seem to be a need to go there.


    "Hubby, do you still remember that 100 year old wild ginseng?" "I asked someone to bring this wild ginseng from a well-known old man in Hong Kong. This old man is older, his health isn''t too good, and he has recently been ill, so there is a possibility of him dying soon. At that time, I had an agreement with this old man, so as long as he gives me wild ginseng, I will let you see him, and it is precisely because of this, that old man gave me the wild ginseng so quickly. Now, husband, you are fine, I think we should keep our promise, otherwise it would not be good to spread out, what say husband?"


    "Is that so? Alright, since my wife has agreed, then I''ll go and treat her." Although he did not know who that old man was, in any case, that old man''s wild ginseng had helped him greatly, so it was only right for him to treat that old man. Moreover, he had to go to Wang Hong Kong, which was very close to Hong Kong, so it would not take too much time for him to treat someone.


    "Hubby, this matter shouldn''t be too urgent, but that old mister is currently in a very poor health, there''s even a fortune-teller saying that he won''t live past the Spring Festival, so you should go as soon as possible, otherwise, if he really dies, then hubby your reputation might be tarnished as well." Mu Ha continued, "After all, you''re the world''s number one genius doctor, and someone might say that your reputation as the world''s number one genius doctor doesn''t live up to it. That wouldn''t be good."


    Xia Chen thought about it for a while and felt that Mu Ha''s words made a lot of sense. If he went toote and that old man was already dead, it might really affect his reputation as the world''s number one genius doctor.


    "Alright, my wife, I''ll go there as soon as possible. I''ll get Little Qiao to book a ne ticket for me. Today or tomorrow, I''ll go to Wang Hong Kong, and then from there to Hong Kong." He made up his mind in the summer. He couldn''t stay in Jianghai City with his sister the police flower for the time being. He would go to Hong Kong to treat that old man first.


    "Hubby, you don''t need Little Qiao to book a ne ticket for you." "Actually, I still have your documents, so it''s impossible to book a ne ticket for the time being. So let me help you get the ne ticket, let me see, um, this afternoon there''s a flight from Jianghai City to Wanggang Port at around 6 o''clock. How about this, you go back to Jianghai City first, then you can go to the airport before 6 o''clock. I''ll meet you there and give you your ne ticket and ID."


    "Alright, then that''s it. I''ll go back to Jianghai City with Little Qiao and the others and then get to the airport before 6 o''clock." The summer promised, and since Muhan had arranged it for him, he was pleased that he woulde from the capital to meet you.


    "Hmm, hubby, I''ll tell you like this first, see you then." Muhan didn''t say anything more and hung up quickly, because she had to be in a hurry.


    After he hung up the phone, Yun Qing, who had been listening to his conversation, could not help but ask, "Are you leaving again?"


    "That''s right. Sister Yun Qing, I came back for nothing this time. It''s all thanks to an old man who helped me. Now that the old man is about to die, I have to help him as well. We don''t owe each other anymore." Summer quickly exined before consoling Yun Qing again, "Don''t worry, I will definitely be back soon. It won''t be as long asst time."


    "Then, are you going back to Jianghai City now?" Yun Qing was not in a good mood.


    "Well, I can''t leave until after lunch." Summer said after a moment''s thought.


    "Hubby, did you and Big Sister Ha meet at the airport in Jianghai City before 6 o''clock?" Qiao Qiao interrupted him.


    "That''s right!" Summer nodded.


    "In that case, we can leave after 3 o''clock. The helicopter will only take a few minutes to return to Jianghai City from here. It''s not even 10 o''clock yet, we can stay here for a few hours before leaving." Qiao Qiao suggested softly.


    Pausing for a moment, Qiao Qiao then added, "That''s right, husband, I remember that there is another question I need to ask Secretary Zhao of Mu Yang County regarding the development of Qingfeng Mountain. I will look for Secretary Zhao now, I will call you before 3 o''clock."


    "Oh, well then." Summer promised.


    "Feng''er, Huang''er, let''s go." After saying that, Qiao Qiao turned around and walked out.


    Outside the door, Qiao Fenger couldn''t help but ask, "Miss Qiao, are you really going to look for that Secretary Zhao?"


    "Let''s go to the hotel." Qiao Qiao did not directly answer Qiao Feng''er''s question. Instead, she simply said a few words in an indifferent manner.


    Qiao Feng''er was instantly depressed. This Miss Qiao was indeed purposely giving that hooligan a chance to be alone with Yun Qing. However, Qiao Feng''er soon became happy again. Wasn''t it inconvenient for Yun Qing''s body? If a woman''s body wasn''t convenient, then it probably meant that a big aunt came. This time, the hooligan and a great beauty like Yun Qing couldn''t eat it even though they were together! That pervert was so greedy that he killed the pervert!


    It was a pity that Qiao Feng''er did not know one thing. It was not that Yun Qing''s body was inconvenient today, it was just an excuse. The reason why she did not do that sort of thing with Summer was because she was a little embarrassed to do that kind of thing when there were so many people outside.


    Inside the house, Yun Qing had taken the initiative to wrap her arms around Xia Xia''s neck and press her seductive body tightly against Xia''s body. She lifted her head and parted her red lips, her tone full of temptation, "Hubby, do you want to eatter, or me now?"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1074. Not Waiting for You

    <h4>Chapter 1074. Not Waiting for You</h4>


    Is it more important to eat with your wife?


    To summer, this question did not need to be asked for an answer, so he did not hesitate to carry Yun Qing into the bedroom and shut the door.


    Time flew by quickly when she was in high spirits. When Yun Qing heard her phone ring and saw that it was Qiao Qiao calling, she realized it was already 3 o''clock. Unknowingly, she had already spent 5 hours in bed.


    "Sister Yun Qing, I''ll be leaving first. I''ll be back in a while." Summer''s soft voice rang in her ear.


    "Yes." Yun Qing didn''t turn around, she only replied softly. She was too tired.


    On the helicopter, Qiao Feng''er watched the summer with a peculiar expression. This pervert was resting with his eyes squinted and his body giving off a fragrant smell. He had obviously just done something bad. Could it be that this pervert was actually unwilling to let her go even at a time like this? This was too disgusting, too hoodlum!


    "Hey, I know I''m handsome, but don''t you have to keep staring at me?" Xia Chen suddenly opened his eyes and said unhappily to Qiao Feng''er.


    "I''m not looking at you!" Qiao Feng''er angrily said and then turned her head away.


    Seeing Qiao Feng''er turn her head away, Xia Chen ignored her and continued to squint. He seemed to be resting with his eyes closed, but in reality, he was still reminiscing about Yun Qing''s fiery passion.


    The helicopter soon arrived at Jianghai City, and the ce where the helicopternded was on Immortal Ind, which had just been named after the summer. On the ind, there was already a small heliport, and on the ind, there seemed to be some buildings.


    However, he didn''t stay on the ind for long in the summer, because he was still in a hurry to meet Mu Ha at the airport. He quickly left the ind on a yacht, and then took a bus to the airport.


    At the waiting room of Jianghai Airport.


    As the Spring Festival approached, the number of passengers returning home naturally increased. The departure lounge was bustling with people, and there were even some who were waiting for their rtives and friends who were about to get off the ne, or for them to take the ne to visit their rtives and friends.


    The eyes of those who were waiting would wander about in boredom, but not long after, most of their eyes were fixed on the entrance, where stood an exceptionally sexy blonde, her back facing them all, wearing a fiery red windbreaker, although her front couldn''t be seen, just her back alone was enough to arouse the endless reverie of the men, that obviously slightly loose windbreaker was still unable to hide her proud figure, her perky buttocks, beautiful long legs, alluring curves, it gave one the impulse to immediately stand up and see what was going on in front of them.


    However, perhaps it was because that figure was too beautiful, too sexy, causing many men to not even have the courage to go up to greet her, because they would very consciously feel a sense of inferiority. They did not have the luck or the qualifications to have such a woman, and to be able to let them look at her from such a distance was already a blessing for their eyes.


    What made these people excited was that this beauty was clearly waiting for someone. She stood at the entrance for more than ten minutes without leaving.


    Other than admiring beauties, these people were also muttering to themselves, just which lucky bastard is it to have made a sexy blonde wait for so long? He had always been a man and a woman these days. Why did hee here to change her? Not only was she a woman and a man, but she was also a great beauty!


    "This beauty couldn''t be the kind that would end up with a rotten flower and dregs, right?" Some people had this thought in their hearts, and then had the impulse to go and take a look.


    As the saying goes, impulsiveness is the devil''s, so when some people were impulsive, they would forcefully suppress their impulses. As for others, once they had impulses, they would immediately practice their impulses.


    He was a tall man of about thirty years of age, dressed in a suit and a pair of leather shoes, and on his hand he wore a pretty good looking watch. This guy even unknowingly revealed this watch when he was walking, and from this, one could tell that this watch was worth a lot of money.


    "Miss, are you waiting for someone?" The sessful adonis walked behind the golden-haired beauty and asked with a courteous manner.


    Although many people were jealous that the adonis dared to strike up a conversation with a beauty, they were still grateful to the adonis. This was because after the adonis asked this question, the blondedy, who had not turned her head around for more than ten minutes, finally turned around.


    She was a beauty, a flower from the back, a bright flower from the front, and some with sharp eyes could see with a single nce that she was a mixed blood beauty. Her skin was white and rosy, her eyes were abnormally beautiful, her figure was sexy, her charm was seductive, everything about her was so beautiful, so sexy, so alluring, that a man would have the impulse to pounce on her whenever he saw her.


    Just as these people wanted to see the beauty more clearly, the beauty turned her head and continued to look outside. She did not pay any attention to the sessful adonis. This made some people feel delighted. So what if the adonis was good? [Didn''t they just leave you alone?]


    "Hello!" The adonis said again.


    Everyone was speechless. Did this pretty boy think he didn''t understand? Even though he was a mixed blonde, he might not really be a foreigner, right?


    But this time, the golden-haired beauty didn''t even turn her head.


    "..." The adonis continued speaking, but a string of true birdnguage emerged from his mouth. No one could understand him.


    Everyone became even more speechless. This guy seemed to know a lot of foreignnguages. Could he be a special trantor?


    "Don''t talk French with me, I''m Chinese. Also, I''m waiting for someone, but it''s not for you. So, you''d better not bother me!" At this moment, the golden-haired beauty finally spoke. Her voice was very pleasant to the ears, but it was clearly filled with displeasure. Clearly, she did not like being disturbed by this adonis.


    "This, miss, I just ¡­" The adonis felt somewhat embarrassed. He wanted to say something, but before he could finish, he heard a word, "Scram!"


    If the beauty told him to scram, even if he was angry, he would tolerate it. However, the problem was that the person who told him to scram was not the blonde. It was a very ordinary looking young man.


    "What do you think ¡­" The adonis was just about to angrily interrogate the young man, but before he could finish his words, he shut his mouth and stood there in a daze. He noticed that the golden-haired beauty was happily throwing herself into the arms of the young man who had just appeared.


    The adonis originally thought that it was none of his business that had just happened, but now he understood that this was the man of this beautiful woman. It was clear that this was already that fellow''s business, so it seemed a little wrong for him to argue with her.


    As for the adonis, he quickly discovered that even if he wanted to argue with her, she might not have the time to do so because she was kissing the golden-haired beauty.


    "Damn, a beauty goes with an ugly man!" The adonis cursed in his heart before turning around and leaving with a dejected expression.


    The adonis naturally did not realize that his wise decision to leave was the wisest one. Otherwise, he would probably have to be carried out horizontally by someone else, or directly kicked out by someone else. That was because the man and woman who were embracing him was Summer and Mu Ha.


    Under the envious eyes of the onlookers, Xia Xia hugged Mu Ha and kissed him for at least three minutes before letting go of her red lips, "Wife, let''s go somewhere else. There''s too many people here."


    "Mm, hubby,e with me." Mu Ha dragged Xia Xia into the terminal, and soon passed through the security check. Not longter, they arrived at the airport parking lot.


    There was a ne parked on the tarmac. The door had been opened, and Muhammad was directly on board the ne with Summer. Just looking inside made Summer a little puzzled.


    "Wife, why is there no one on this ne?" Xia couldn''t help but ask. It''s fine if there weren''t any passengers, but at least there had to be an air stewardess, right?


    "Hubby, can you sit here for a bit? I''ll go take a look, I''ll be back soon." Muhan took the summer to first ss and sat him down in one of the seats while she got up and left.


    For a moment in the summer, he wondered what the blond wife was ying at.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1075. Two Mans Flight

    <h4>Chapter 1075. Two Man''s Flight</h4>


    After waiting for a few minutes in the summer, Mu Ha still hadn''te back. Feeling bored, he got up to go find Mu Ha, but just as he stood up, he saw an air stewardess walk over.


    Seeing this air stewardess, Xia Xia Keke reached out and carried her over, "Wifey, so you went to change your clothes!"


    This air stewardess was Mu Ha. She smiled charmingly at the summer, "Hubby, I''m the air stewardess for this flight. Of course I have to change clothes!"


    Summer was a little puzzled. "Wife, you''ve be a real flight attendant now?"


    This was not the first time Mu Ha had disguised himself as an air stewardess. He had seen her a few times in the summer, so when he saw her change into a flight attendant uniform, he thought that Mu Ha was just showing it to him, but when he heard Mu Ha say that she was the flight attendant, he couldn''t help but be surprised. Since when did this blonde wife be an air stewardess?


    What puzzled Xia Chen more was that he didn''t see anyone else on this flight. It seemed like they were the only two people there.


    "Hubby, I''m your personal flight attendant." Mu Ha smiled coquettishly and sat down again over the summer. She then straddled her summer legs and continued to exin, "I arranged this flight on purpose. You are the only passenger. As for me, of course, I am the only flight attendant."


    Hearing Mu Ha''s words, Xia Xia Xia immediately became excited. "Wife, are you saying that there''s only the two of us on this ne?"


    If there was no one else on the ne, it meant that this was their world, which meant that they could do anything they wanted on the ne. But now, the summer had started, and he missed her body, her softness, her smooth skin, her passion, the smell on her body ¡­


    "Hubby, actually, it''s not like that. There are two people piloting the ne." Muhan shook her head slightly, but she clearly knew what summer was trying to do, so she added quickly, "But this cabin is ours, they won''t being in from the back, and even if they doe, it''s fine. I''ve arranged for two female pilots to be there on purpose, so you don''t have to worry."


    "Wifey, you''re the smartest one out of all of us. You did your job well." In the summer, he was disappointed when he heard about someone, but after hearing about it, he became even more excited.


    At this moment, Mu Ha''s hands were groping around his body in the summer, and then there was something extra on his body. He also said softly, "Hubby, I''ve already put away your bank card and all that sort of stuff. Your phone has changed, but the number is still the same, it''s convenient for you to contact your old acquaintances, hm ¡­"


    "Hubby, don''t go yet." "Here, husband, put this watch on. The ne will take off in about ten minutes. I''ll give you a dance before we take off, okay?"


    "Alright, I like watching you dance the most." In the summer, he agreed immediately. Muhan''s dancing was quite attractive, but his impression of her was quite deep.


    Muhan put on the watch that represented the Dark Emperor in summer, then straightened up and temporarily left her legs. Her soft waist began to twist slightly, and a hot, seductive dance was presented to the summer.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    As the ne lifted off the ground and flew into the blue sky, Summer and Muha began a high-altitude orgy.


    Wang Hong Kong, Fragrant Snow Lake''s # 1 vi.


    It was now around 8 PM. Ning Jie was sitting alone in the living room watching TV, and on the TV, the recently popr Thousand Sunset Snow was ying. It was already past 8 PM, and Ning Jie was sitting alone in the living room watching TV, and on the TV, the recently popr Thousand Sunset Snow was ying.


    But now, she was no longer normal. She could no longer return to the past, she had great abilities, she had a miraculous experience, and she even had a wonderful man. Of course, she still found something inmon with the female lead of this TV series, and that was, they could all be considered as junior students.


    "I wonder how my husband is doing. He should be fine, right?" Thinking about that mysterious man, she was a little worried. Although she knew that Song Yumei hadn''te back to the capital yet, and she knew that Song Yumei wasn''t here, so the Song Family didn''t do much either. However, she was still worried because she hadn''t been contacted in the summer.


    Calcting the time, it had already been half a month. Logically speaking, regardless of whether there was anything wrong or not with him, she should have received the news by now. However, the truth was that even now, there was still no news of her.


    At first, Avril and Isabe were waiting here for the news of summer, but a few days ago, they had to leave due to some business, leaving Ning Jie here by herself. Hence, there was only Ning Jie left in the mansion.


    She didn''t have any friends here, no rtives, and had at least summer before, but now that she wasn''t here in the summer, living in such arge vi by herself really felt a little lonely. She even thought of leaving, but she also knew that she couldn''t leave, she had to wait here for the news of summer, she had to wait for summer toe back, or at least, she had to wait for the phone call in the summer before she could decide whether to leave or not.


    Of course, strictly speaking, Ning Jie already had friends here, and Zhang Dan was still here. She knew that, but she couldn''t go find Zhang Dan. She had to make sure Song Yumei would not endanger her safety before she could contact Zhang Dan.


    This made Ning Jie quite helpless. Ever since those special forces troops stood guard here for a few days, everyone in the Fragrant Snow Lake vi area kept their distance from her. Obviously, these people didn''t hate her, but were afraid of offending her.


    "No wonder. In the past when I watched television and read novels, people with extraordinary statuses would always say that it''s difficult to find true friends. Looks like I''m also like this now." In her subconscious, she seemed to still be that unlucky Ning Jie, the girl who had just graduated from university and barely managed to find a job and live a life that was difficult even for a white-cor worker. However, her thinking that did not mean that other people thought the same, at least, in the vicinity of Fragrant Snow Lake, almost everyone knew that the eighteen vis were not to be trifled with.


    "Forget it, let''s just sleep." Ning Jie looked at the time. Although it was still not nine o''clock, she did not want to stay here and watch TV. Since she had nothing else to do, she decided to go to bed.


    Ning Jie first took a bath, then went upstairs in her pajamas and turned off the light in the living room. Just as she walked into the bedroom, she suddenly felt a sense of vignce, because she actually heard light breathing!


    "Who is it ¡­. Eh? Husband? " Ning Jie looked at the bed. For a moment, she thought she was dreaming, because she found a man sleeping in her bed!


    He rubbed his eyes and pinched himself again. Ning Jie finally confirmed that she was not dreaming. The man lying on the bed was indeed her man. Summer.


    Ning Jie let out a long breath. Seeing that she was safe in the summer, she could finally drop the big stone that had been hanging in her heart for many days. However, she was also a little puzzled. What was this husband doing? Why did he fall asleep the moment he returned home?


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1076. Bullying her together

    <h4>Chapter 1076. Bullying her together</h4>


    Initially, seeing that he slept soundly in the summer, Ning Jie couldn''t bear to disturb him. However, there were too many questions in her mind. Therefore, after sitting on the bed for a while, she couldn''t help but quietly call out, "Hubby, hubby ¡­"


    She couldn''t wake him up. She thought that he had been gone for more than half a month and there was no news of him. Now that he was back, she was already sound asleep.


    However, just as her hands touched Summer, she felt a sudden surge of energy, and then she involuntarily threw herself onto Summer. At the same time, her hands tightly embraced her.


    "Hubby, you''re awake?" Ning Jie couldn''t help asking.


    All that answered her was the sound of summer breathing. This fellow was still sleeping.


    Ning Jie suddenly felt depressed. This weird husband was still so weird. She didn''t know if he was really asleep or just pretending.


    A wave of sleepiness hit her without her realizing it. Ning Jie suddenly felt a wave of sleepiness she had never felt before. She yawned and quickly fell asleep as well.


    Ever since she hurried back to Qingfeng Mountain from Wang Hong in the summer, Ning Jie hadn''t had a good night''s sleep in peace. Now that she saw the summer, she was more or less at ease, so sleep came naturally to her. Not only did she sleep fast, she also slept soundly.


    "Stingy wife, I haven''t seen you for half a month, how did you be so good at sleeping?" Summer had obviously woken up long ago. He was staring at Ning Jie with a strange look, "I''ve been awake for hours!"


    "Then wouldn''t it be better if he slept morefortably while you were holding him?" Ning Jie sounded slightly spoiled, then she pouted, "It''s still early, it''s not even nine o''clock yet, so it''s not really a good night''s sleep!"


    "That''s true!" Summer stared at Ning Jie for a while, then said to herself, "Stupid wife, I was going to eat you for breakfast, but you''re not awake until now, so I can only wait until night and eat you for dinner. Wake up first, we''re going to Hong Kongter."


    Ning Jie was actually still a little dazed right now, which was why she was flirting with summer. However, when she heard that they were going to Hong Kong in the summer, she immediately woke up and sat up in bed, asking anxiously, "Go to Hong Kong? Why Hong Kong? Hubby, don''t tell me we still have to hide from Song Yumei? But didn''t you say that you can already defeat her? "


    "Stingy wife, don''t be in such a hurry. I didn''t say that we can''t beat her. We''re not going to Hong Kong to hide from her, it''s just that we have some matters to attend to." Summer patiently exined, "Thest 100 year old wild ginseng was sent from an old man in Hong Kong. The golden haired wife promised me to treat that old man, and now that he''s about to die, I have to keep my promise and treat him. The golden haired wife has already arranged for someone toe and pick us up from here before 10 o''clock."


    Hearing Xia Chen say that, Ning Jie immediately calmed down, but she still couldn''t help but continue asking: "Hubby, then what about Song Yumei? How is she now? Dead or what? "


    "She''s not dead yet. She''s been locked up at the Qingfeng Mountain by the goddess'' sister. She can''t leave the Qingfeng Mountain for at least a year." "I was going to torture that dead woman, but she wouldn''t let me. I thought she was her enemy, but she said she was her savior, and now there''s only a misunderstanding between them. Anyway, she won''t let me kill that dead woman, she wants me to make it up with that dead woman."


    "Then would she have fled down the mountain?" Hearing that Song Yumei was still alive, Ning Jie was still a little worried.


    "It''s not going to happen, I''ve already healed the goddess''s injuries, and now she''s much stronger than that dead woman Song Yumei. Ah, right, the goddess told me that the dead woman''s surname wasn''t Song, she should have been called Ye Yumei." Xia Chen quickly said, "But this is good too, I just feel like it''s very troublesome for her to have the same name as my seductive wife, now only my seductive wife is called Song Yumei."


    He paused for a moment, then continued: "Stingy wife, let me tell you, there is actually a very powerful array formation on Qingfeng Mountain that is controlled by big sister goddess, so big sister goddess can easily lock someone inside, so, as long as big sister goddess doesn''t let us in, that dead woman Ye Yumei definitely won''t be able toe down. That damn woman fought and lost to big sister goddess, we agreed to live on Qingfeng Mountain for a year, so we don''t need to worry about her for this one year."


    Ning Jie let out a long breath. But after a while, she was still a little worried. Song Yumei, no, it''s Ye Yumei, she might still not give up, right?


    "A yearter, you don''t have to worry about this. Stingy wife, let me tell you a piece of good news, the celestial sister told me, the heaven defying fifth needle can turn a person into a very powerful, so, in this year, I can definitely make all of you stronger than Ye Yumei. When that timees, we will bully her together." "Sister Shen Jingbin didn''t let me kill Ye Yumei, but she didn''t say that she won''t let me bully her. When we bully that damn woman Ye Yumei every day, I will make her cry every day. Hmph, I won''t let that damn woman off so easily!"


    Ning Jie was stunned, then asked doubtfully, "Hubby, is that heaven defying fifth needle really that powerful?"


    "Of course it''s true. After a while, you will know. When I have time, I will perform the heaven defying fifth needle for you. Then, you can go and bully that master of yours." He was already imagining the brilliant scenes of his dozens of wives bullying Ye Yumei and Ye Yumei crying like a little girl.


    Bullying Ye Yumei?


    All along, in her impression, Ye Yumei was invincible. Until now, she still had a kind of fear towards Ye Yumei from the bottom of her heart. She even suspected that even if Ye Yumei did not retaliate and acknowledge that she was bullying her, she might not dare to bully Ye Yumei.


    "Stingy wife, why isn''t Wife waiting for me here?" Summer asked again.


    Yesterday, she and Mu Ha had been in a frenzy for several hours on the ne. After the nended, they had to separate because Mu Ha needed to return to the capital that very night, and if she wasn''t in such a hurry, she wouldn''t have gotten a ne to meet up with them in the summer. Fortunately, although it was close to Spring Festival, and the flight from the port of view to the sea of the river was quite tense, there weren''t many people on the ne from the river to the port of view.


    Even though he didn''t really want to separate from Mu Ha in the summer, he understood that if Mu Ha really had the time to be with him, she would definitely not leave. However, in the summer, he once again had the thought of letting Mu Ha leave the hidden team, thinking that he still had some things to deal with, and most importantly, the house on the Immortal Ind was notpletely built yet, so he decided to wait a little while. When the house on the Immortal Ind was finished, he would send all his wives to live on the Immortal Ind.


    Xia Zhi originally wanted to give Avril a surprise, but after arriving here, he found Avril gave him a surprise. She was no longer here, so he was a little depressed. Luckily, he found Ning Jie was still here.


    Although he was called an iron man in the summer, he still needed to rest after doing too many things. First, he and Yun Qing had gone mad for a long time, then he had gone mad for a few hours with Mu Ha. As a result, the moment heid down on his bed, he immediately fell asleep and did not wake up until this morning.


    Husband, Viv and the others have been waiting here for a long time, but you haven''t received any news. A few days ago, her mother seemed to have contacted her, saying that the Shadow Squad had some important things to do. Ning Jie exined. In her heart, she was thinking that since her husband had been missing for so long, Avril should not me him.


    "I should call." Summer thought to himself. He had a lot of calls to make, not only to Avril, but also to Icy Ye Mengying and Sun Xinxin. He had disappeared for so long, other than Qiao Xiaochun, Mu Han and Ning Jie, the other wives probably did not know about his current situation.


    Summer took out her cell phone and first dialed the number Isabe had left for him. The call was quickly connected as a slightly uncertain voice came over: "Young husband? Is that you? "


    "Sister Isabe, of course it''s me. Where''s Wife Wei''er?" Xia replied, then immediately asked about Avril.


    "Instructor, my husband is calling." Summer heard a voice from the other side of the phone. A secondter, Avril''s unhappy voice came over the phone, "Hey, you''re not dead yet?"


    "Wife Wei''er, it''s not right to curse my husband. Be careful of my spanking you." Xia Zhi said with a bit of dissatisfaction.


    "So what if I hit you? I''m not afraid of you. If you have the ability,e over here right now. I''ll let you have enough!" Avril snapped.


    "Wife, where are you?" Summer asked.


    "In America, what? Do you really want toe over? " Avril looked a little puzzled.


    "America, it''s not a fun ce. I don''t like it much." Summer said casually, "Oh yes, Viv''s wife, there''s something I want to tell you."


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1077. Beautiful Pregnant Women

    <h4>Chapter 1077. Beautiful Pregnant Women</h4>


    "What is it?" Avril was a little unhappy. "Don''t tell me you''re still hiding from Song Yumei or whatever. You don''t dare toe and find us?"


    "Wife Wei''er, I really want to go and beat you up. You''re looking down on me too much. I''ve already taken care of that woman." If Avril was in front of him, he would definitely beat her up.


    "Then what are you going to tell me?" Avril was unhappy and said, "If you have something to say, say it. I''m sleeping right now."


    "Sleep?" Summer was beginning to feel like flying over again, and he missed the wildness of Viv''s wife in bed.


    Unfortunately, he could only think about it now and could not actually fly over. Although he could actually fly over right now, flying over to America was one thing, but flying over to America was another. If he really wanted to fly over to America, he might even fall into the Pacific Ocean.


    "Hey, hurry up and say it, or else I''ll really go to sleep!" She was indeed a little angry. This guy had been gone for half a month and there was no news of him. She even called him, which had worried her for a long time. Now that she knew he was still fine, she was a little angry.


    "Wife, I want to tell you, my second master, your father, has already left the mountain a while ago." Summer finally said it.


    "They went down the mountain? "You mean, he left Qingfeng Mountain?" Avril was surprised for a moment.


    "Yeah, he went down the mountain in front of me, but I don''t know where he went now." Xia replied.


    "What?" You don''t know where he went now? " Avril was annoyed. "Then how am I supposed to find her?"


    "Wife, don''t worry. He''ll contact me in a while. I''ll tell you then." "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely take you to see him. Besides, I think he might take the initiative to look for you."


    "Can''t you tell me about it after you''ve found him?" Avril furiously shouted, "You''re pissing me off! I''m hanging up!"


    Avril seemed to be really angry, and hung up immediately. When she called back in the summer, she found that her phone had already been switched off.


    "Wei''er''s wife has always been so disobedient!" Summer muttered to herself. Even in bed, Viv''s wife doesn''t cooperate with him that much. Sometimes she has to follow a posture that she likes. It seems that in the future she will need more instruction.


    He didn''t continue to call Avril in the summer. He still had a lot of calls to make, so he made another one very quickly.


    "Bing Bing, it''s me ¡­" This phone call in summer was made to cold.


    "I know it''s you." "Little Qiao called mest night, so you don''t need to exin to me why you disappeared during this period. Just tell me, when are you going back to the river?"


    "Bing Bing, I''ll be back as soon as possible. I miss you very much." Summer said quickly.


    "Mm,e back as soon as you can." Her ice-cold voice unconsciously became gentler. After a moment of silence, she softly said, "Hubby, I also miss you a lot. If possible, do your best toe back and spend the new year with me."


    "Alright, I''ll be back for the new year." Summer promised.


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you toe home." She said in a cold and soft voice, "Let''s not talk about it for now. I have something to do here."


    "Alright then, I''ll be hanging up." Even though he was reluctant to part with it in the summer, he still hung up the phone. However, in his heart, he started to savor the taste of his sister''s top-grade grapes.


    Just as he was about to call his other wives, the doorbell suddenly rang. He looked at the time and muttered to himself, "Stingy wife, someone from Hong Kong should be picking us up. Let''s go out."


    "Okay, I''ll go wash my face first." Ning Jie nodded and went downstairs first.


    Summer followed him downstairs. He first went to the front door, then saw a ck stretch Lincoln parked outside. There were also four people standing at the door, three men and one woman.


    Summer''s gaze first fell on that woman, but not because she was beautiful, but because he could tell with a nce that her stomach was bulging. Not to mention that he was a genius doctor, even if he was an ordinary person, he would still be able to tell that she was pregnant.


    Of course, ording to the standard of ordinary people, this pregnant woman was also very pretty. Firstly, her face was quite pretty, and secondly, even though she was a pregnant woman, her figure was still very good. She was rtively tall, at least 175 centimeters, and her legs were rtively long.


    The beautiful pregnant woman also looked very young, not even thirty years old, and she was dressed quite well, her clothes and jewelry were obviously expensive, but at this moment, the beautiful pregnant woman was holding onto a young man who looked to be around thirty years of age. The man was not tall, and looked slightly shorter than the beautiful pregnant woman.


    Behind this young man and woman stood two middle-aged men in their forties. Both of them were in suits and were tall and sturdy. With their eyes, it was easy to see that these two had some fighting skills and even had weapons on them. It was obvious that these two were acting as bodyguards.


    "Hello, may I ask if Godly Doctor Xia is here this summer?" The first one to speak was the pretty boy who had leaked his wealth. He looked at Xia Chen and asked politely.


    "I am Summer. Are you sent by the Xu Family?" Xia Kekezily asked.


    Before separating from Mu Ha, Mu Ha had briefly exined the patient''s condition to him, knowing that the old man he was about to treat was called Xu Qingshan, while Mu Ha had long contacted the Xu Family to arrange for the Xu Family to send someone to pick up the summer. That was the only reason why Mu Hai had directly asked this fellow in the summer if he was someone sent by the Xu Family.


    "Hello, Godly Doctor Xia. I am Xu Family''s son, and my father is Xu Qingshan. It was Miss Mu of the capital who asked us toe find you. I wonder if you are ¡­" Although he had heard that this Godly Doctor Xia was very young before he came here, he hadn''t expected him to be this young in summer. Moreover, this Godly Doctor Xiapletely didn''t match the image of the traditional Chinese medicine that he had in mind; this Godly Doctor Xia looked just too ordinary, he couldn''t see anything special about him.


    "Oh, you are Xu Sheng, the youngest son of that old man Xu Qing? Alright, stop talking nonsense. Wait a moment, when my wifees out, I will follow you to Hong Kong." However, Xu Tingsheng interrupted him in the summer. He was not in the mood to be polite to this fellow, "Rx, I''ll be treating your father today. I still have things to attend to, so I don''t want to waste any time on your father."


    "Then I''ll be troubling Divine Doctor Xia." Although Xu Sheng felt a bit ufortable, he was still very polite. There was nothing he could do about it. After all, he had a favor to ask right now.


    After a slight pause, Xu Sheng began to introduce the other three people, "Divine Doctor Xia, this is my fiancee, Wei Xiaotong. They are Xu Gang and Xu Qiang."


    "Divine Doctor Xia, hello. I''ve used yourpany''s products before, the effect is really very good." Wei Xiaotong also took the initiative to greet Summer.


    "Greetings, Divine Doctor Xia." Xu Qiang bowed towards the summer at the same time.


    Summer looked at Wei Xiaodong strangely. "Mypany''s products? "What are you talking about?"


    "Godly Doctor Xia, it''s the product of your Godly Doctor Group. I''ve used the Little Beauty line of cosmetics and the Imperial Princess line of perfume, the effects are really very good, it''s just that the supply of your group''s products is a little low right now. I''ve almost used up my perfume, so I wanted to buy a new one, but in the end I couldn''t." When it came to cosmetics and perfume, she seemed a little excited. That was normal, as women were very interested in both of these things.


    "Oh, the Godly Doctor Group, I got it." Xia Xia finally understood what Wei Xiaodong was saying. It seemed like Beautiful Sis was great, selling out the products so quickly.


    He took out his cell phone and was about to give Ye Mengying a call when Ning Jie''s coquettish voice came from behind him, "Hubby!"


    He subconsciously nced at Wei Xiaodong beside him, and then nced at Ning Jie. He immediately understood what a true beauty was, and when he saw Ning Jie holding onto Xia Xia''s arm, he, who had originally thought that summer was very ordinary, immediately felt that this Godly Doctor Xia was no longer ordinary.


    Wei Xiaodong was also a bit ashamed of her poor appearance. Ning Jie''s body made her feel inferior, especially her slender legs, which were clearly better than hers. There was also a special aura around Ning Jie that made her feel really ashamed of herself.


    "Alright, my wife is here. Let''s go." He didn''t want to waste any time. He had promised to go to the New Year with his sister.


    "Okay, Divine Doctor Xia, Mrs. Xia, please get in the car." The Xu family respectfully said as they personally opened the car door.


    Without any hesitation, he pulled Ning Jie into the car. The Xu Family and the rest quickly entered as well. Not longter, the extended Lincoln drove out of the Fragrant Snow Lake viplex.


    After driving for a while, Summer picked up her cell phone again and started to make calls. This time, he called Ye Mengying first.


    "Hubby? Is that you? " The call was quickly connected. Ye Mengying''s surprised voice came through the phone.


    Just as Xia Chen was about to answer, Xu Gang, who was driving, suddenly said nervously: "Third master, there seems to be a car following us!"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1078. The Power of a Plum Blossom

    <h4>Chapter 1078. The Power of a Plum Blossom</h4>


    "What?" Xu Jiasheng''s tone became a little panicked, "Gang-ge, are you sure?"


    "It''s basically certain. This car has been following us ever since we left Fragrant Snow Lake vi." Xu Gang replied, "However, Third Young Master, don''t worry too much. This car will be a bit far for now, let''s see if we can shake it off."


    "Then quickly throw it off!" Xu Jieshen panicked a little before hurriedly admonishing, "Don''t drive too fast. Xiaotong might not be able to take it."


    "Hey, stop arguing, where''s my phone?" Xia Chen unhappily called out before answering Ye Mengying''s question, "Beautiful sister, of course it''s me. What are you doing? Do you miss me? "


    "I''m in a meeting." Ye Mengying lowered her voice, "I missed you. Where have you been recently?" Howe there''s no news at all? "


    "Beautiful sister, let''s not talk about this yet. I can''t exin it clearly for now. I''ll tell you about it when I get back to Jianghai City." In fact, Summer didn''t really want to talk about it. He felt that it was a bit shameful, after all, he had suffered a huge loss under a woman, so it was rather shameful to talk about it.


    "Mm, when will you be back?" Ye Mengying also didn''t ask further. She was more concerned about when the summer would arrive in front of her.


    "Not yet. I''m on my way to Hong Kong." The summer didn''t give us a precise time. Just as he wanted to say something, Xu Gang shouted, "Crap, that car is getting closer and closer to us. It''s going fast too, the situation isn''t looking good!"


    "Third Young Master, why don''t we stop the car? Miss Wei is pregnant, if this car collides, it will be troublesome." Xu Qiang suggested.


    "We can''t stop. They must be sent by second brother. If we stop the car, we''ll be waiting for death!" The Xu Family was clearly in a panic, "Drive faster and get rid of them. We still have a way out. Otherwise, we''ll die in the maind!"


    "Hey, I already told you to stop arguing!" Xia Chen unhappily shouted again. At the same time, he heard Ye Mengying''s voice, "Hubby, what''s going on over there? Has something happened? "


    "I''m fine, beautiful big sister. I''ll hang up first. If you miss me, then call me." Summer said casually.


    "Mm, you be careful." Ye Mengying wasn''t too worried because she knew that her man''s ability was extraordinary. Even if something were to happen to him, he would still be able to deal with it.


    After hanging up in the summer, he opened the window and looked behind him for a while. Then he asked Xu Gang who was driving in front of him, "Hey, the car you said was following us, is it the silver-gray car? The one with the number 425 on the back of the license te?"


    Xu Gang froze and unconsciously slowed down a bit: "Divine Doctor Xia, I can''t see the license te clearly, but that car is really silver-gray in color, a silver-gray Honda."


    "Hubby, it''s that one." Ning Jie said softly, "They have been following us for a long time, ever since we came out."


    "Oh, it really is that car. There are four people in that car. One of them seems to have a gun on him." After taking a look at it in the summer, hezily said.


    "About that, Divine Doctor Xia, you, can you clearly see the person in that car?" Wei Xiaodong couldn''t help but ask as the Xu family and Xu Qiang looked at the summer with a strange expression.


    Ning Jie asked softly, "Hubby, do you want me to take care of them?"


    At this moment, the other people in the car were no longer looking at the summer, but at Ning Jie. Deal with them? Why did it sound so strange?


    "Wife, with me here, how can I let you do such a small thing?" After saying that, he looked at Wei Xiaodong. "Hey, give me the one you''re eating."


    "Huh?" Wei Xiaodong was dumbfounded for a moment. After a long while, she cautiously asked, "Godly Doctor Xia, you mean, you want this plum blossom?"


    Wei Xiaodong was a pregnant woman, most pregnant women liked to eat sour food, and Wei Xiaodong was no exception. No, she just felt a little nauseous, so she ate some plums to relieve the difort in her stomach, but she didn''t expect that she would be asked for plums in the summer. She felt that this request was too strange, did this Godly Doctor Xia want to eat plums?


    "Is that thing called Mae?" He really didn''t know about summer. He had never eaten this thing before, but of course, he didn''t really want Wei Xiaotong to answer him. "Hey, no matter what it is, just give me one."


    "Oh, okay, okay." Although Wei Xiaodong was confused, she still grabbed a few plums and passed them to Xia Zhi. "Divine Doctor Xia, here you go."


    "One is enough." Summer didn''t want that much.


    Wei Xiaotong was a little depressed, but she didn''t say much this time. She only gave one to Xia Zhi.


    By the side, the Xu Family was also baffled. What was this kid doing? Did he want to pick up his wife? But that''s not right. This kid has such a beautiful wife, he shouldn''t be interested in her, right? Unless this fellow had a perverted hobby and liked pregnant women, it would be unreasonable.


    Ning Jie wasn''t sure what she wanted to do during the summer, but at that moment, Summer did something that made Wei Xiaotong even more depressed. He threw the plum out of the car!


    Wei Xiaodong was rather depressed. It seemed like Godly Doctor Xia had asked him for a plum blossom, just to throw it out for fun?


    The Xu Family suspected even more that Summer was a pervert. In his opinion, this kid must have intentionally tried to get close to Wei Xiaodong.


    "Damn, there are so many sick doctors. They actually want to get pregnant. Not only do they want to get pregnant, they even want to get my woman. When dad recovers, they can even settle things with this brat!" He had only heard that in the summer, his medical skills were indeed very high, and should be able to cure his father. He had also heard that this person was the true boss of the Godly Doctor Group, which had be very popr in the past few days. Other than this, he knew nothing about summer.


    "Alright, that car won''t follow us anymore. Don''t disturb my call again!" Summer said now.


    In the summer, he had seemingly casually tossed out the plum tree, but in reality, his plum tree was actually heading towards that car. Others might not know about it, but Ning Jie had clearly seen that plum tree piercing through tworge holes into the tires of that car!


    "Strange, that car really did stop." Xu Gang, who was nervous before, said in surprise.


    "What''s so strange about that? The tires are broken, of course we have to stop." Xia Xia snappily said, "I''m going to call my wife. Be quiet!"


    The car was quiet, but several pairs of eyes were watching the summer. They didn''t understand why the car had a t tire in the summer. Could it be that he was the one who did it? But how could that be possible?


    Xia Zhi picked up his phone again and called Sun Xin Xin Xin, "Sister Xin, it''s me ¡­"


    He called his wives one by one, first Sun Xinxin, then Liu Yunman, Chu Yao, and then Liu Yunman. He even called Wang Xiao Ya, and the people in the car looked at him with a weird look, this guy really knows a lot of women, in such a short time, he''s already going to call ten women right?


    "Damn, this guy is really a lecherous evil spirit!" He had yed with quite a number of women before, but he couldn''t step on so many boats at the same time like this brat. This guy was definitely a freak, but his ability to deal with women was definitely worth learning from.


    Wei Xiaodong looked at Ning Jie in confusion. Wasn''t this woman jealous? Why didn''t her husband say anything to so many women on the phone?


    Wang Hong was so close to Hong Kong that he arrived at his destination before he had even finished his phone call with all his wives.


    "Divine Doctor Xia, we are here. Please get off." At this time, Xu Jiasheng got off the car first and opened the door for summer. On the surface, he was still as polite as ever.


    The mansion took up a lot of space, there was a big vi in the middle, and there were also a few small vis beside it. It seemed like a group of vis, and the surroundings of the vis, with high walls, was the only entrance, and that was the door in front of him. Of course, to him, every ce was an entrance, and he could jump into any ce he wanted.


    Xu Gang and Xu Qiang followed him out of the car. Then, Xu Jiasheng said to Xia Xinyan, "Mr. Xia, Mrs. Xia, please follow me inside."


    "My name is Ning Jie, I''m not Mrs. Xia for the time being." Ning Jie finally spoke up.


    "Alright, Miss Ning." Xu Sheng quickly changed his address, but he was still a little happy. This woman seemed to be angry.


    It was not only the Xu Family that thought this. Wei Xiaodong also felt that Ning Jie must have been unhappy about the intimate rtionship she had with the other women on the phone just now, which was why she had gotten rid of her rtionship with Xia.


    However, they immediately realized that Ning Jie was still intimate with him, even though she had held onto Xia Zhi''s arm. Obviously, she wasn''t angry at all.


    "Oi, quickly lead the way. What are you waiting for?" At this point in time, Xia Zhi Sheng nced at him discontentedly, "I still want to return to Port Wang today, don''t waste my time!"


    "Uh, sorry, Divine Doctor Xia. Please follow me." The Xu family was a little dissatisfied, but still forced out a smile before heading inside the gate.


    Entering the living room, he discovered that there were quite a number of people in it during the summer. There were more than a dozen men, women and children, all together, and just as the Xu Family entered, a strange voice resounded immediately, "Yo, Third Brother''s mood is really not bad. It''s been so long, you''re still taking your girlfriend out shopping!"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1079. Grudges from the Wealthy Class

    <h4>Chapter 1079. Grudges from the Wealthy ss</h4>


    From the looks of her figure and face, thisdy seemed to be around twenty years old, thirty years old, or even forty years old. As for her actual age, Xu Tingsheng was very clear on it, because this woman was the wife of his big brother, Xu family''s rich, who was also his sister-inw, Wang Shuyi.


    "Sister-inw, you don''t need to nder us. Xiaotong and I went to Wanggang City to pick up Godly Doctor Xia for father to treat him. You guys know about this as well, but now you''re ndering us for shopping. Don''t you think it''s too much?" The Xu Family retorted angrily.


    "Third brother, I''m not talking about you. It''s fine to pick up the doctor and ask the driver to go, but if you want to go, that''s fine. But if you want to take Xiaotong, don''t you know that she is pregnant?" "I''ve heard that the public security in Wang Hong City isn''t that good. If Xiaotong encounters any bandits or stumbles, it''ll be bad for her to harm our Xu Family''s eldest grandson!" This woman looked a lot younger, at most around thirty years old. Her figure was not bad either, clearly much stronger than Wang Shuyi, who was very well-dressed but also very poor looking. Still,pared to Xu Tingsheng''s wife Wei Xiaotong, this woman was still a little inferior.


    This woman was actually the second sister-inw of the Xu family, Huang Jiali. She could be considered ady from a noble family, but her family had already fallen.


    Hearing this, Xu Sheng became even more furious, "Second sister, why should I personally go and invite the Divine Doctor Xia? Why should I bring Wei Xiaodong there, don''t you guys understand? If you really don''t know, why didn''t you ask second brother and eldest brother? They wanted us to go personally! "


    "Ol ''Three, what are you saying? "I told you to go personally, but I didn''t tell Xiaodong to go too. If the child in Xiaodong''s womb has some problems, we wouldn''t be able to bear the responsibility." This man looked to be in his thirties, and looked a little simr to Xu Sheng. He was also the Xu Family''s second brother, Huang Jiali''s husband, Xu Jiaxing.


    "That''s right. Who doesn''t know that the child in Xiaotong''s womb is a treasure of our Xu Family!" Huang Jiali immediately stood up for her husband.


    "Third brother, what Second brother said is right. If there is a problem with the child, then you are a sinner of our Xu Family!" The one speaking was a middle-aged man in his forties. This was the Xu family''s rich man.


    "I think you guys would like something to happen to your child, right?" The Xu Family sneered, "Everyone knows, so stop pretending!"


    "Third brother, what are you saying?"


    "Look, is there anyone that talks to Big Bro like that?"


    "This is truly outrageous..."


    "He doesn''t ce us in his eyes at all..."


    The room was in an uproar as people were talking nonstop. As for Summer and Ning Jie, who had just been invited by the Xu Family, no one seemed to care about them at all. They werepletely thrown to the side by these people.


    Ning Jie slightly frowned. Although she didn''t know the specific reason, but she could guess that this was most likely a drama about a family feud over property.


    In this day and age, some people could really throw away anything just for money. As they say, brothers can cut ribs, and two des for women, but if it''s for money, no matter if it''s a brother or a woman, they would be able to stab ten des into their bodies. Even blood brothers, or even husband and wife, could turn against each other in the face of enormous benefits.


    "Hey, all of you shut up!" At this time of the summer, he shouted out in dissatisfaction, "If you want to fight, wait for me to leave first. Don''t waste my time!"


    The originally noisy living room suddenly quieted down. Dozens of pairs of eyes gazed at Summer simultaneously. It was only now that they truly noticed the arrival of Summer.


    After a short silence, someone immediately scolded, "What are you talking about? "This is our Xu Family, it''s not up to an outsider like you to criticize us!"


    This person was none other than Wang Shuyi. Although the others did not say anything, from their expressions, it was clear that most of them supported Wang Shuyi. From their point of view, this was their family''s matter, and there was no need for outsiders to say anything.


    "Sister-inw, this is Godly Doctor Xia. He''s here to treat Dad''s illness. You''d better be polite!" The Xu Family snorted coldly, "I know that you want to anger Divine Doctor Xia away so that Dad can die faster. But Sister-inw, even if you had that intention, you wouldn''t need to be so obvious, right?"


    "Third brother, don''t nder us. Who would wish for their father-inw to die? I think you''re just looking for a quack doctor to deal with your father-inw! " Wang Shuyi had an angry look on her face. "I''ve never seen such a young Chinese doctor. Who knows where you might have found someone to impersonate you?" Anyway, we''ve never seen that Godly Doctor Xia before, so why don''t you just say whatever you want! You said he was that Godly Doctor, right? What about the proof? Where is the proof? "


    "Sister-inw, you are making trouble for nothing!" One had to know, he really did not know how to prove that this summer was the genius doctor. After all, this was the first time he had seen summer, so he did not know much about it.


    "Hey, ugly bastard, go and treat if you''re sick, don''t yell here!" Xia Chen red at Wang Shuyi unhappily. This woman had called him a quack doctor and even doubted his identity. If he didn''t think that pping her would dirty his hand, he would have pped her a long time ago.


    "What did you say?" Who are you calling ugly? " Wang Shuyi was also infuriated. On the other hand, the Xu Family was in the mood to gloat in the dark. Previously, he still had someints about the summer, but now, he too felt that the summer had be much more pleasing to look at.


    "I''m talking about you. Look at that powder on your face!" Xia Xia snappily replied, "Even if I hit you, I''m afraid that I''ll be smeared on your face. Otherwise, I would have beat you up already!"


    However, in the summer, she no longer paid attention to Wang Shuyi, instead turning to look at Xu Jieshen, "Hey, take me to see that old man Xu Qingshan. I''m very busy, so I don''t have the time to bullshit around with you."


    "Okay, Divine Doctor Xia, please follow me." The Xu Family also decided to temporarily not quarrel with these people. As long as their father''s illness was cured, it would be a great victory for him. Right now, his only hope was that this self-proimed genius doctor of the summer would truly be a genius doctor.


    "Scram, get the hell out of here! Our Xu Family doesn''t want a doctor like you who has no morals like you. No, you definitely aren''t a doctor. You''re a swindler. Throw him out for me ¡­" Wang Shuyi shouted in exasperation.


    "Pah!" A resounding p on the face caused the rowdy living room to fall silent once more. Everyone in the Xu Family stared at the bright red handprint on Wang Shuyi''s face, stunned for a moment. Wang Shuyi had actually been pped in the face? Isn''t this way too... too inconceivable?


    What made these people even more baffled was that they did not know who had attacked them. That was because they did not see who had attacked them. They only heard the pping sound, and then saw the palm imprint on Wang Shuyi''s face. Only then did they know that someone had attacked Wang Shuyi.


    "You don''t have the qualifications to tell my husband to scram, and even more so, you don''t have the qualifications to nder my husband as a liar. This p is only to teach you a lesson. I''ll let you know that you can''t speak nonsense!" A cold voice came out of Ning Jie''s mouth, "Since my husband doesn''t want to dirty his own hands, then I can only do it for him."


    "You, you actually dared to hit me?" Wang Shuyi looked at Ning Jie in disbelief. It was only now that she realised she had been beaten up by Ning Jie, and after a brief moment of disbelief, she started to curse crazily, "You little slut, you actually dared to hit me? Do you know who I am? You shameless b * tch, you unqualified continental girl, you thousands of people riding on thousands of people... "Ahhh!"


    Wang Shuyi let out a short scream as she was sent flying into the air. She crashed into the wall of the living room, knocking down a painting that was hanging on the wall of the living room. Then, she slid down the wall.


    "You dare to scold my wife? You''re simply courting death!" Summer muttered to herself. This time, it was him who finally made a move. Strictly speaking, his foot had moved. He directly sent Wang Shuyi flying with a kick.


    The Xu Family members were once again stunned. This pair was truly fiercer than the previous one, while the Xu Family and the others who had previously been angered by Wang Shuyi were already gloating in joy. Seeing Wang Shuyi being beaten up, they could not help but feel extremely happy in their hearts.


    Meanwhile, Wang Shuyi''s husband, the eldest brother of the Xu brothers, the Xu Family, was currently in a rage, "How preposterous! How preposterous! Call the police! Call the police!"


    "Take me to see Xu Qingshan." In the summer, however, he ignored the Xu Family and only spoke to the Xu Family.


    "Alright, Divine Doctor Xia." Previously, he had pretended to be courteous to his wife, but now, he was truly courteous to her. There was no helping it, after all, he had done what he did not dare to do during the summer. In truth, he had long wanted to give his sister-inw a few ps on the face as well.


    The Xu Family led Wang Shuyi upstairs in the summer, while Ning Jie and Wei Xiaodong followed. Although the Xu Family were infuriated, they did not stop them. As they sent Wang Shuyi to the hospital, they waited for the police toe knocking.


    Although this was a modern day vi, the interior of the house was very ssical. Even therge bed was made from a ssic mahogany bed, and beside the bed sat a young woman in her twenties, while on the bedy an old man with a thin face and rough, shriveled skin.


    "Little sister, did dad fall asleep again?" The Xu Family walked over and asked in a low voice.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1080. Scram

    <h4>Chapter 1080. Scram</h4>


    This young woman was not particrly beautiful, evenpared to Wei Xiaodong. She looked very proper, as if she could see people when she went out. However, she looked very gentle and gentle as she said, "That''s right, brother. You just left not long ago. I gave half a bowl of medicine to dad, and he fell asleep again. He still hasn''t woken up yet."


    After a pause, the young woman said again, "Brother, did you quarrel with them again? Didn''t you go to Wanggang to pick up the Divine Doctor of Xia? Where''s Divine Doctor Xia? "


    Although this young woman saw that there were two more strangers in the room, she didn''t think that one of them was the so-called Divine Doctor Xia. This was because these two people seemed to be around the same age as her, so no matter how she looked, they didn''t seem like some sort of Divine Doctor Xia.


    "Little sister, this is Godly Doctor Xia, this is Godly Doctor Xia''s girlfriend, Miss Ning." Then, he turned to look at Xia Keke and Ning Jie, "Godly Doctor Xia, Miss Ning, this is my sister, Xu Jianwen. She''s been taking care of my father these days."


    "Ah, sorry!" Xu Jianwen hurriedly stood up and greeted Xia Xia and Ning Jie, "Godly Doctor Xia, Miss Ning, I''m being rude."


    He usually had no interest in women who weren''t pretty. He only looked at the old man on the bed and asked casually: "He is Xu Qingshan?"


    "Yes, Divine Doctor Xia, he is my father, Xu Qingshan." Xu Sheng quickly nodded.


    Xia Zhi frowned and then looked at Xu Jianwen, "What medicine did you give him to drink?"


    "Huh?" Xu Jianwen was surprised for a moment before she quickly replied, "Divine Doctor Xia, this is the prescription given by Doctor Chen. I''m not sure what the specific medicine is either."


    "Divine Doctor Xia, my father has always only trusted Chinese medicine, and Doctor Chen is also my father''s most trusted doctor. For a long time, he has always been the one who came to see my father, but this time, Doctor Chen was unable to do anything about my father''s illness, he said that my father is exhausted, and we don''t have much time left, so we can only prescribe some tonics to sustain him. The hundred year old wild ginseng that he bought was also rmended by Doctor Chen, saying that this will allow my father to live for a few more months." Xu Sheng quickly exined from the side.


    Xia Chen didn''t say anything more and just took a look at Xu Qing''s pulse before noticing that there was half a bowl of Chinese medicine beside him. He then asked, "This is the medicine you gave him, right?"


    "Yes, Divine Doctor Xia, this is it." Xu Jianwen nodded and replied without hesitation.


    Summer brought the half bowl of medicine over, sniffed it, and said to herself, "That idiot made it."


    "Divine Doctor Xia, is there a problem with this medicine?" Xu Sheng froze for a moment before he could not help but ask.


    "Something like that." Xia Chenzily said, "Your dad really has to thank me. If I didn''t eat his wild ginseng, he might already be dead."


    "Divine Doctor Xia, are you saying that this medicine is poisonous?" Xu Jianwen asked anxiously.


    "That''s right, Divine Doctor Xia, can you exin a bit, what exactly happened? Reasonably speaking, Doctor Chen has always been my father''s doctor. My father also has great trust in him, so he shouldn''t have harmed my father! " The Xu family also asked eagerly.


    "No, it''s just that your dad will die faster if he eats it." Xia Keke casually said, "You can''t casually take the tonics, with your dad''s body, it''s impossible to take such a great tonic. Luckily, in here, normal ginseng was used instead of 100 years of wild ginseng, otherwise your dad would''ve died already. As for whether that Doctor Chen you said wanted to harm your dad or his medical skills were too poor, I don''t know, it has nothing to do with me."


    "Then, Divine Doctor Xia, can my father''s illness still be cured?" Xu Jianwen asked worriedly.


    "Nonsense, of course it can be cured. In this world, there is no disease that I can''t cure." Xia Chen snappily said, "Don''t worry. Although I found out that I actually helped your father after eating your father''s wild ginseng, that wild ginseng still helped me greatly. So, I will still cure your father. I won''t waste time with you. I''ll treat your father now and don''t disturb me."


    As Xia Chen spoke, she took out a silver needle and stabbed it towards Xu Qing who was lying on the bed without even looking at her.


    Although Xu Jiasheng and Xu Jianwen weren''t able to react well to the sudden start of the summer treatment, things had alreadye to this point. They didn''t say anything as they stood to the side, staring at Xia''s movements without blinking.


    After looking for a while, they began to believe that his medical skills were truly extraordinary in summer. This person''s acupuncture skills were definitely not for show. Even an amateur like them could tell that he was abnormally skilled with acupuncture techniques.


    In reality, before this, they didn''t have much hope for the summer. It was just that Xu Qingshan seemed to believe in this so-called Godly Doctor Xia, and it was said that Miss Mu, who came from arge background in the capital, also admired the summer, so they still went to Wanggang City to receive the summer. As for whether or not this Godly Doctor Xia could really cure Xu Qing''s illness, they only had the thought of treating it as if it were death.


    However, now, they felt that Xu Qing''s reputation might really not havee in vain. Whether it was Xu Jiansheng or Xu Jianwen, they both felt that even if they couldn''t cure Xu Qing''s illness in the summer, it would at least allow him to live for a little longer.


    The reason was very simple, it was because Wei Xiaodong was now considered to be a loyal customer of the Godly Doctor Corporation''s products. A while ago, the Godly Doctor Corporation had mentioned that the form for the product came from the world''s top Godly Doctor Summer. Therefore, when Wei Xiaodong had found out that this summer was the same summer, she had begun to worship the medical arts of summer with a blind eye.


    However, no one would have thought that Wei Xiaodong''s biggest thought as she was looking at the summer day was how she could get this Godly Doctor Xia to buy a few bottles of perfume and cosmetics through an internal channel.


    She was only waiting for the summer to cure Xu Qingshan of his illness and then to leave this ce. She had no interest in this ce, but was a little used to staying in Wang Hong City, and had even decided to call Zhang Dan after they returned to Wang Hong City. If Zhang Dan was to develop in Wang Hong City, then she would stay here and not return to the capital.


    Ning Jie''s wait did notst long. After about five minutes, Summer put away the silver needles and saidzily, "Alright, let''s go."


    Summer really left just like that, leaving the room right away. Ning Jie also followed right after.


    "Divine Doctor Xia, please wait. I will arrange for a carriage to take you back to Port Wang!" After being stunned for a few seconds, Xu Sheng reacted and chased after them.


    Hearing the Xu Family''s words, Xia Zhi stopped in her tracks, "Alright, get someone to send us back now."


    "No problem, I''ll get Gang-ge to send you guys back right away." The Xu family hurriedly nodded, then carefully asked, "Divine Doctor Xia, I would like to ask, after my father gets sick, do we still need to take any medicine or acupuncture ¡­"


    "What are you trying to ask?" Xia Chen red at Xu Jiasheng discontentedly, "Didn''t you just want to know if I had treated your father?" "Don''t worry, if there''s no surprise, your dad can live for eight or ten more years."


    In his opinion, if his father could still live for another year, he would be able to treat Summer as a genuine genius doctor. However, if he had to live for another ten or eight years, the chances of that happening were too small.


    "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up and get that driver of yours to send us back." After saying that sentence in the summer, he pulled Ning Jie downstairs.


    However, at this moment, an angry voice suddenly sounded out, "It''s them, Inspector Fang, it''s them who injured my wife. My wife is unconscious and has been sent to the hospital. You must arrest the assant!"


    The one who spoke was none other than the eldest of the Xu brothers, Xu family''s rich. Meanwhile, beside him was a man in his thirties. He should be Supervisor Fang of the Xu family.


    This Superintendent Fang was very tall, and his skin was slightly dark, but it didn''t affect his handsomeness. Just by looking at his appearance, he was definitely the type of person that a young girl in love would think of as a prince charming.


    And ording to the Xu Family''s instructions, this Superintendent Fang had already brought two people over in the summer, then took out a certificate, "I am Fang Zhongtian, a senior inspector of the West Nine Dragons Police Department. These two are my colleagues, and we are currently investigating a case of intentional injury.


    "Get out of my way, don''t block my way!" Xia Zhi said impatiently.


    "Sir, can I trouble you to cooperate a little ¡­" Fang Zhongtian was very patient. At least he hadn''t gotten angry until now.


    "Scram!" However, Xia Zhi was angry. He hated it the most when people blocked his path, "If you don''t scram, then I''ll beat you up!"


    "Hey, what are you saying?" A young girl behind Fang Zhongtian was dissatisfied.


    Fang Zhongtian was also very angry: "Mister, we already have evidence that you intentionally hurt others. If you don''t cooperate, then we will use force!"


    "Scram!" A deep voice was heard, but it did note from Summer''s mouth.


    Hearing this voice, Xu Tingsheng, Xu Jiaxing and the rest of the Xu Family could not help but be taken aback, all simultaneously looking towards the second floor. Even the Xu Family was no exception, and after this look, ecstasy was revealed on Xu Family''s faces.


    An old man was being supported by two young women as he slowly walked down the stairs. At this moment, this old man spoke again, "Fang Zhongtian, take your men and get out of our Xu Family immediately!"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1081. Xu Qingshans Fury

    <h4>Chapter 1081. Xu Qingshan''s Fury</h4>


    At this moment, almost everyone in the Xu Family was looking at this old man in disbelief.


    Whether it was the people of the Xu n or the inspector Fang Zhongtian and his two subordinates who had just arrived, they could all recognize that this old man was none other than Xu Qingshan.


    Even though Fang Zhongtian was a senior inspector of the police department, in terms of status and position, there was at least a hundred thousand miles between Fang Zhongtian and Xu Qingshan. Not to mention that Xu Qingshan had only told Fang Zhongtian to scram, even if Xu Qingshan had said something even more outrageous, Fang Zhongtian could only obediently endure it.


    Everyone in the Xu family knew that Xu Qingshan had been lying in bed for several months, and regardless of whether it was the doctors or the fortune-tellers, they had basically given him the death penalty. Although Xu Qingshan had been awake for an hour every day, he had never gotten out of bed. Now, however, he actually got up.


    What shocked them even more was that Xu Qingshan, whose skin had dried up and turned yellow, had nowpletely changed. His skin had clearly be much younger, and one could even see some ruddiness on his face. At a nce, he looked like he was ten years younger!


    "Jia Wen, Xiaotong, you don''t need to support me. Let me walk down by myself!" At this moment, Xu Qingshan, who had already walked to the middle of the stairs, said something in a low voice.


    "Dad, be careful." Although Xu Jianwen let go of Xu Qingshan, she was still a bit worried and told him in a soft voice.


    "I''m in great health right now. Forget about going down the stairs, I can even run two kilometers outside!" He did not sound like an old man who had been sick for a long time. This made most of the people present unable to understand, as far as they were concerned, even if Xu Qing had recovered, it would still not be possible for him to recover this quickly!


    As the saying goes, ''diseasees like a mountain copsing'', ''disease goes like a thread being drawn''. ''This illnesses very fast, and it has always been very slow. But this sickness of Xu Qing''s really went too fast, and it even made some people feel that this was the end of the world, right?


    His legs showed no signs of trembling or any signs of being unstable. Very soon, he had already walked down the stairs. He then looked at Fang Zhongtian: "Are you taking your men out by yourself, or do you want me to call your Chief of Police?"


    He knew that Xu Qingshan had a good rtionship with the current Chief of Police. If Xu Qingshan were to call the Chief of Police and the Chief of Police were to personally handle this matter, regardless of whether or not he would care about it, his position would still be very dangerous. Without a doubt, at this moment, his most sensible decision was to leave immediately and not alert the Chief of Police of this situation.


    It was just that Fang Zhongtian still hadn''t figured out that he was here at the request of the Xu family''s rich man to capture the murderer who had harmed the rich man''s wife. Logically speaking, Xu Qingshan should have supported him.


    There was a reason why Xu Qingshan was very angry. He had been ill for a few months, and his sons had started to fight over his fortune. Although he was not in good spirits and spent most of his time in bed, he knew very well that there were many things.


    The two sons of his first wife, Xu Qinghu and Xu Jiaxing, had been born to the Xu Family. Back when the Xu Family had been born, Xu Qingshan had not yet matured, so he had not been able to nurture this son with all his heart and soul. Meanwhile, when the Xu Family had been born, he had already started to wholeheartedly nurture this son.


    As for the Xu Family''s wealth, although they also managed some of the Xu Family''s assets, it was not very important inparison. As for the Xu Family''s wealth and wealth, they basically managed all of the Xu Family''s assets.


    When the Xu Family was born, Xu Qingshan had already be a true rich man, and he had already be very doting towards the Xu Family. Thus, as a result, the Xu Family inevitably became a standard hedonist, having grown up without learning or working properly, only knowing how to pick up girls all day long. If he did not spread rumors with this celebrity all day long, or did it with that model, Xu Qingshan would feel rather helpless about it.


    First of all, this youngest son was very filial to him. The Xu Family was always busy with work all day long, rarely apanying this father of his even a few times a year, while the Xu Family woulde visit him at least once a week. To the increasingly older Xu Qingshan, this was actually what he cared about the most.


    And one of the things that Xu Sheng had done recently made him even more happy. He had always been flirting with girls, but had never had an official girlfriend, yet he had actually found an official girlfriend. Furthermore, this girlfriend was pregnant.


    Xu Qingshan had three sons, but his eldest son, Xu Youcai, had three daughters, while his second son, Xu Jiaxing only had two daughters. In other words, up until now, Xu Qingshan didn''t even have a grandson.


    Just like many old people, Xu Qingshan was also a son that valued his daughter more than his own. Therefore, even though Xu Jianwen was his only daughter, he had never cared for her in any way since young, and had only guaranteed that she would eat and sleep well. After feeling that his body was getting worse and worse, his desire to have a grandson became even more urgent. Now that he knew that he was about to have a grandson, how could Xu Qingshan not be wild with joy?


    Excited, Xu Qingshan immediately made a decision. It was this decision that ignited the dispute between the three brothers of the Xu family.


    Xu Qingshan''s decision was that as long as Wei Xiaodong could give birth to her son, he would give half of his wealth to this grandson, while the other half would be divided amongst the three sons. As for Xu Jianwen, she would only be given a token amount of money so that she wouldn''t have to worry for the rest of her life.


    Once this decision was made, the Xu Family naturally went wild with joy, while the Xu Family and the Xu Family almost went crazy!


    For a long time, the Xu Family had always felt that he should receive the greatest share of the inheritance. Firstly, he was the eldest son, and secondly, he had suffered a bit under Xu Qingshan''s tutge all those years ago, but had not received any very good education. He believed that Xu Qingshan shouldpensate him, so he felt that it was only right that he should receive the greatest share.


    The reason was very simple. Over the past few years, it had always been him managing the Xu Family''s business, and he felt that he had contributed the most to it. He felt that if not for him, the Xu Family would not have possessed so much wealth now.


    However, what they did not expect was that not only did they not obtain thergest portion, instead they obtained the smallest portion. What made it hard for Xu family and Xu Jiaxing to ept was that if one of them managed to obtain thergest portion, although they would be dissatisfied, it was notpletely uneptable.


    In their eyes, Xu Tingsheng''s greatest contribution to this family was his failure. He had spent quite a bit of money on models these past few years, and was basically a standard prodigal son. It was already good enough that such a prodigal son would be able to give him a small portion of the money, but now, he was actually giving him over half of the property.


    With this, the Xu Family and the Xu Family, who had not been on very good terms before, began to unite against each other and began to fight with the Xu Family over the property. Xu Qingshan watched all of this, but he did not change his mind.


    At first, Xu Qing was already rather dissatisfied with his sons secretly fighting over property, but just now, after he woke up and learned about two things from Wei Xiaodong, itpletely ignited his anger!


    The first thing he did was to find out that Wei Xiaotong was being followed on her way to pick up the summer treatment for his illness. The first thing he did was to find out that Wei Xiaotong was following him on his way to pick up the summer treatment for his illness.


    And the other thing was that he immediately stood up from the bed. His eldest son''s wife, Wang Shuyi, had actually stopped him from treating the genius doctor for him in the summer. Wasn''t, wasn''t this just wanting him to die?


    As soon as he stepped out of the door, Xu Qingshan discovered that the police wanted to capture the Godly Doctor who had just healed him. He became even angrier and immediately ordered Fang Zhongtian to scram.


    "Dad, Inspector Fang is just..." Seeing that Fang Zhongtian was in a difficult situation, the Xu Family finally opened their mouths to speak. After all, he was the one who had invited the Xu Family.


    "Shut up!" However, Xu Qingshan interrupted him angrily, "If you don''t want me to chase you out, then shut your mouth!"


    He could tell that Xu Qingshan was currently in a rage. If he did not want to be able to get even one small portion of the fortune, the best choice would be to shut up.


    "Old mister Xu, my apologies. Looks like this is a misunderstanding. Then, I won''t disturb you any longer." Although Fang Zhongtian hadn''t figured out the situation, he already knew that his most sensible choice was to leave honestly. Thus, after apologizing to Xu Qingshan, he quickly led his men and left.


    "Wife, let''s go as well." Before he left, he greeted Xu Qingshan as well, "Hey, old man. We owe each other nothing now. Don''te looking for me. I''m very busy."


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1082. Unending Telephone

    <h4>Chapter 1082. Unending Telephone</h4>


    He didn''t have any interest in staying in Hong Kong during the summer. He wanted to go back and take care of some things, after all, there were some things that he had not dealt with, such as Yi Yinyin, who had yet to find her whereabouts, and Yi Xiaoming, who was still in Wanggang. In his opinion, if he could find Yi Yinyin and get rid of him immediately, and then have her wholeheartedly be his wife, then his things in Wanggang City would be done.


    If he could not finish things in the next few days, then he would return to Jianghai City ahead of time. Since he had promised Leng Han to spend the new year with her, then he would definitely do it, and as for the matters in Wang Hong City, he did not need to do them all in the next few days.


    Xia Xia Chen pulled Ning Jie away, and the furious Xu Qing noticed that the situation had turned urgent. He hurriedly took a few steps forward and shouted anxiously: "Godly Doctor Xia, please wait, please wait!"


    "What?" You''ve already recovered from your illness, so it''s not a problem if you can eat, sleep, run, or jump for eight to ten years now. It''s not a problem even if you want to find a twenty year old little wife. Xia Zhi said with a bit of displeasure.


    "Divine Doctor Xia, you are right, you saved my life and even made me at least ten years younger. This is not something that can be measured with just a wild ginseng or a little money, you are practically giving me a new lease on life, I really need to thank you properly, so no matter what, I need you to stay here for a few more days, so I can express a little bit of my good intentions." His tone was especially polite, so polite that even the Xu Family felt it was outrageous. In his memories, he had seen many people being so courteous to his father before, but never before had he seen his father being so courteous to others. Even if he met the Head of the Guards, his father was basically on equal footing with him.


    The Xu Family felt that there were more reasons for their father to be so polite to them in the summer than just curing their father''s illness.


    This time, he had guessed correctly. The reason why Xu Qingshan was so courteous to Xia, although it was because of the fact that summer had cured him of his illness, was that the most important reason was that Xu Qingshan knew that his summer identity was extraordinary.


    Back then, Mu Ha had asked Xu Qingshan through special channels to obtain these hundred year old wild ginseng. Although he had agreed to let Xu Qingshan treat his illness in the summer, in reality, if Mu Hai hadn''t used his power to pressure him, how could Xu Qingshan have taken out these hundred year old wild ginseng so readily? One had to know that back then, Xu Qingshan had hoped that the wild ginseng could extend his lifespan until the day he saw the birth of his grandson with his own eyes.


    Although Xu Qing didn''t know the exact identity of Xia, he was certain that Xia''s identity wasn''t ordinary. Now, however, when he discovered that Xia possessed an iparably mysterious medical skill that allowed him to recover his health in a few short minutes and even had the feeling of rejuvenating from old, Xu Qing realized even more that such a person definitely couldn''t be offended. He also absolutely needed to be properly entertained.


    However, even though Xu Qingshan was very courteous and sincere, he had no interest in staying in the summer. He casually said, "Oh, you don''t have to thank me, as long as you live for a few more years, don''t ruin my reputation as the world''s number one genius doctor."


    "Divine Doctor Xia, no matter what, you should at least eat here before leaving, right? "It''s almost noon now. If you leave just like that, if word of this gets out, others will also say that our Xu Family doesn''t know how to treat guests." Xu Qingshan continued to plead.


    "Never mind, I don''t like eating with the old man." Xia Keke repliedzily, "Although you look like a nice person, I think it''s better if I go back to Port Wang before I eat."


    Xu Qing couldn''t help but be stunned. This Godly Doctor Xia really isn''t easy to deal with. When he speaks, he doesn''t give the slightest bit of face.


    "Dad, Divine Doctor Xia just had a bad time here and probably doesn''t want to stay at our house. I think it''s better if you take a shower and take a rest, dad. I''ll let little sister apany you at home. I''ll apany Divine Doctor Xia and Miss Ning to have a meal first." He could already tell that his father really wanted to form a rtionship with this Divine Doctor Xia. He had always believed in his father''s judgement, and having his father do this, it meant that this Divine Doctor Xia was definitely worth befriending. Therefore, he came up with this idea.


    Without waiting for Xu Qingshan''s reply, Xu Jiasheng turned to look at the summer, "Godly Doctor Xia, Hong Kong''s delicacies are actually pretty much the same as Wanggang''s. It''s almost noon now, and if you and Miss Ning go back and eat, it''ll be a bitte. Why don''t we eat here first, then I''ll get someone to drive you home. What do you think?"


    "That''s right, Divine Doctor Xia, you should go backter. It won''t take too long, you have to eat when you go back, right?" Wei Xiaodong also quickly said.


    Seeing that she still wanted to refuse in the summer, Ning Jie, who was beside her, finally couldn''t resist saying, "Hubby, let''s just eat first before we go. We haven''t even had breakfast yet, I''m actually a little hungry too."


    "Is that so? Alright then, let''s eat first before we leave." Hearing Ning Jie''s words, Xia Xia immediately agreed. Although he didn''t really like this ce, but he couldn''t let his wife starve. That said, he was a little hungry too.


    "Thank you, Divine Doctor Xia, for your appreciation." Then, he turned his head to look at Xu Qingshan, "Dad, then Xiaotong and I will apany Godly Doctor Xia out for dinner first."


    "Good, you must properly receive Divine Doctor Xia." Xu Qing nodded. He was quite satisfied with Xu Sheng''s current performance.


    After pausing for a moment, Xu Qingshan once again instructed, "Xiaodong, be careful. Don''t randomly eat and don''t let others bump into you."


    "Dad, don''t worry. I will take good care of Godly Doctor Xia and Miss Ning. I will also take good care of Xiaotong." Xu Sheng quickly said.


    Xu Qing nodded: "Okay, you guys go ahead. I will go upstairs to rest first."


    "Divine Doctor Xia, Miss Ning, please!" The Xu family opened the door and invited Xia Xia and Ning Jie out.


    As for Xu Qingshan, he returned upstairs, not even bothering to say a word to the Xu Family''s rich Xu Xing.


    Looking at Xu Sheng, Xia Chen and the rest who were already out, then looking up the stairs, the expressions of the two brothers, Xu Qingcheng and Xu Jiaxing, turned rather gloomy. They already had a rather bad premonition.


    At a high ss hotel in Hong Kong.


    Although the Xu Family had said that this was one of the most high-end restaurants in Hong Kong, they had not remembered the name of this restaurant at all in the summer. He had no interest in knowing the name; in his opinion, after this meal, he would probably note here again in the future.


    It was not the first time that the Xu Family hade to eat here, so they did not need to order special dishes either, merely having the best and most expensive signature dish avable. And as soon as the waiter had left, the Xu Family prepared to chat with Summer for a while.


    "Keke, where are you?" "Oh, you''re still in the sea, I''lle back in a while..." In the summer, this phone call was for An Keke.


    This guy was really awesome. On the way to Hong Kong, he had thought that this guy was awesome, stepping on so many boats at the same time. However, he had not expected that the number of women in the summer was still so few.


    After he finished calling An Keke, he called the little demoness. However, before he could say anything, a sharp scream sounded out from the other side of the phone, "Ah, ghost!"


    "Hey, what''s your name? You''re the ghost! " Xia Xia snappily said. This little demoness''s wife really deserved a spanking.


    "Eh, husband, it''s really you. I thought I was still dreaming." The little demoness'' somewhat embarrassed voice sounded from the other side, "Eh? Hubby, why are you in Hong Kong?"


    The little demoness was indeed worthy to be called a little demoness. With such a young child, she immediately discovered where the summer was.


    "I''m seeing a doctor in Hong Kong, but I''ll be going to Wanggang soon." He was not afraid that there would be people beside him, so he just talked about his own matters, "Oh right, do you have any news about that idiot Yi Yan? I haven''t found him yet. "


    "Hubby, I haven''t found him yet, but I know that guy has recently offended a big shot, so, hubby, don''t worry. That guy might be dug out after a while." The little demoness muttered, "That''s right, hubby, I feel that Yi Zhi Yan must be an alias. I''ve searched through all the names and I haven''t been able to find such a person."


    "Isn''t it me that the idiot offended?" Xia Yi casually said, "Who cares if he''s using an alias or not, when I find him, I''ll melt himpletely."


    "Uh, hubby, although you''re also a big shot, the big shot I''m talking about isn''t you." The little demon quickly said, "Do you know about Yi Xiao Yin? Right now, Yi Xiao Yin is in the middle of snatching Yi Yeyu''s hospital. It seems to me that it won''t be long before Yi Yeyu is killed! "


    "Eh, little demoness, are you saying that Yi Yi''s wife is currently dealing with that idiot Yi Zhi Yan?" Xia asked with a hint of surprise. He really didn''t know about this.


    "It''s Yi Xiao Yin, not Yi Yi''s wife ¡­ "Ahhh!" The little demoness suddenly screamed out, "Hubby, you wouldn''t have snatched Yi Xiao Yin away to be your wife, right?"


    "What are you shouting so loudly for?" Xia Zhi was a little unhappy, "She was already my wife, what''s so strange about that. She''s so beautiful, so of course she can only be my wife."


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1083. Madames Diplomacy

    <h4>Chapter 1083. Madame''s Diplomacy</h4>


    "Erm, hubby, I just admire you too much!" The little demoness on the other end of the phone remained silent for a full ten seconds before saying, "I''ll hang up first. I still want to sleep!"


    The little demoness hung up after speaking. Although he was a little unhappy in the summer, he decided not to bother with her since she had just said that she worshipped him.


    Of course, the main reason was that he was going to give his wife a call in the summer, so he immediately dialed Zhao Yuji''s number.


    "Hello, the number you have dialed has been turned off ¡­" The voice that came over the phone made Xia Xia be depressed. Why did this great demoness'' wife shut down the phone?


    After some thought, Xia Xia Xia remembered that she hadn''t called Mei Er yet, so she dialed Mei Er''s number.


    Mei Er quickly answered the phone, but said something that made Xia Chen even more depressed. He heard Mei Er quickly say, "I know you''re still alive, and I know you''re fine. I''m very busy right now, I don''t have time to chat with you, I''m hanging up!"


    Mei Er''s voice was still as pleasant as ever, but her tone was still as cold as ever. Furthermore, she kept her word. She didn''t even have the chance to speak to Xia Xia, so she hung up the phone.


    She was depressed in the summer, so she called again, but this time, Mei Er refused to pick her up.


    After a while, Xia Xia stopped dialing Mei Er''s number, but mumbled to herself gloomily: "The wives in the capital are getting more and more disobedient. It seems like whenever I go to the capital, I''ll punish them properly, otherwise, they won''t even put my husband in their eyes."


    Although Xia Zhi was muttering to himself, this fellow''s voice wasn''t soft, so both Xu Sheng and Wei Xiaodong could clearly hear him. The two couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay. This Godly Doctor Xia was so powerful!


    For a moment, the Xu Family even had the impulse to ask how many wives they had in the summer. Of course, when he had actually wanted to know the most, wouldn''t the other wives be very pretty as well?


    "If this guy''s other wives could be as pretty as this Ning Jie, then this guy would really be struck by lightning!" Xu Sheng thought to himself.


    Their current table was very big, while Wei Xiaodong was sitting next to Ning Jie. On the contrary, they were sitting a little further apart during the summer. Of course, the Xu Family was actually a little too far away from Wei Xiaodong now, instead sitting a little closer to her during the summer.


    It was because Ning Jie had said that she was hungry and had decided to stay for the summer. Therefore, Xu Jiasheng had secretly told Wei Xiaotong earlier to find an opportunity to talk to Ning Jie, which could be considered as Madam''s diplomacy. As for him, he wanted to have a chat with her over the summer, which was why he sat there like this.


    However, at this moment, the Xu Family realized that they definitely did not want to chat with him during the summer, so he wisely chose not to. Instead, it was Wei Xiaodong and Ning Jie who began chatting.


    "Miss Ning, are you from Beijing as well?" Wei Xiaodong asked softly.


    "No, but I studied in Beijing and worked there for a few months." Although Ning Jie knew Wei Xiaodong was trying to get close to her, she didn''t mind talking to her.


    "You have known Divine Doctor Xia for a long time, right?" Wei Xiaodong asked again.


    Ning Jie shook her head and smiled, "Not for long, we only metst October."


    Hearing Wei Xiaodong ask about him, Xia Xia Xia looked at her but didn''t care about her. He thought for a moment, picked up his phone and dialed a number. This number, however, was for Song Yumei.


    After the phone rang many times, the other side finally answered the phone. Then, a voice that was still familiar to Summer came over: "Hello!"


    "Charming wife, it''s me!" Xia Keke giggled, "Do you miss me?"


    Hearing this, the nearby Xu Family almost wanted to smash their wine sses on Xia Keke''s head. This fellow actually had a wife! This, this seems to be more than a dozen already!


    Wei Xiaodong finally couldn''t hold it in anymore. She lowered her voice and asked in a low voice, "Miss Ning, do, do you know who Divine Doctor Xia is calling?"


    Wei Xiaodong knew she wasn''t right to ask, but she really couldn''t help it. This really didn''t make sense. Why didn''t Miss Ning react at all?


    "Miss Wei, I understand what you mean, and I thank you for your concern. However, my husband won''t hide anything from me, so I also don''t mind who he''s calling." Ning Jie said lightly. Although she said she didn''t mind, she was a little annoyed in her heart. This husband of hers, seriously, couldn''t he be intimate with his wives when there were no outsiders around? If that was the case, others would definitely find it strange!


    "Uh, sorry, I was really just a little curious, that''s all." Wei Xiaodong smiled apologetically and quickly changed the subject. "Miss Ning, may I ask what your upation is?"


    "I used to do fashion design, but I''ve recently resigned and haven''t been able to find a new job." Ning Jie didn''t hide anything.


    "Ah, so Miss Ning is a fashion designer!" Wei Xiaotong suddenly became a little excited. Being a supermodel, she was naturally very interested in clothes as well. Now, they finally had amon topic to discuss.


    As a result, Wei Xiaotong and Ning Jie started to talk about clothing and other aspects of the conversation. Wei Xiaotong was tactful and stopped asking about the summer and Ning Jie''s rtionship with the summer.


    They were chatting, as was summer, but it was with Song Yumei on the other end of the phone.


    Hearing her voice in the summer, Song Yumei who was on the other end of the phone seemed to be a little surprised. Even with her strong sense of hearing, she could still hear that Song Yumei''s heartbeat had suddenly sped up, but very quickly, Song Yumei''s heartbeat returned to normal. And at this time, Xia Chen also heard Song Yumei''s gentle voice: "Are you okay?"


    "Of course I''m fine, but if you''re willing toe find me, then I''m even better." Xia Xia Keke giggled as she said.


    "Do you really want me to look for you?" Song Yumei said softly.


    "Of course it''s true. I never lie to my wife." Xia Xia replied without any hesitation.


    "Alright, I''ll go look for you." Song Yumei replied: "Where are you?"


    "Charming wife, are you reallying to find me?" Xia Zhi was stunned, he was a little surprised, he was just joking, he didn''t expect Song Yumei to reallye find him.


    "Of course it''s true. I won''t lie." Song Yumei''s tone was gentle, and then she asked unhappily: "What''s wrong? Don''t you want me toe and find you? "


    Of course, I''m happy that you''re willing toe and find me, but I''m still in Hong Kong right now, so I should be going to Wang Hong Kong by the time we finish dinner. Before the new year, I should be going back to Jiang Hai. Since Charming Wife wanted to deliver it to his doorstep, he naturally wouldn''t let go of such a good opportunity.


    "Alright, I got it. I''ll be there as soon as I can. I''ll be there by today and tomorrow at the earliest. I''ll call you then." Song Yumei agreed. Obviously, she was not joking around, she was really here to find a summer.


    After a short pause, Song Yumei said: "I need someone to arrange something for me, let''s put it this way, I''m hanging up. We can talk after we meet again."


    "Alright, seductive wife, see you then." Summer promised.


    Song Yumei did not say anything else and hung up the phone. Seeing that she had put away the phone in the summer, the Xu Family hurriedly opened their mouth as well, "Divine Doctor Xia, Miss Ning, the dishes are here. Let''s eat and chat. Come, Divine Doctor Xia, let me toast you first!"


    The Xu Family raised their cups as though to toast him, but in the summer, they waved their hands, "I don''t drink today."


    Ignoring the wine cup that the Xu Family was holding, he immediately picked up his chopsticks and began eating. His n was to finish eating as soon as possible and then leave.


    However, after a while, he was not as depressed as before, because he realized that he had been wolfing down the food in the summer. Although it did not look like he had the grace to do so, the Xu Family felt that this at least showed that they were very satisfied with the dishes in the summer.


    What was even moreforting was that even though he had not made much progress, his wife had still made great gains. Not only had Wei Xiaotong and Ning Jie had a good time, they had even seeded in exchanging contacts with Ning Jie.


    Half an hourter, when they were waiting for someone toe out of the restaurant in the summer, the waitress who went in to clean up was amazed. She had been a waitress here for several years, it was really rare to see rich people eating so cleanly!


    "Third Young Master, should we send you back first or ¡­" He and Xu Qiang had been waiting outside the whole time.


    "Gang-ge, of course not!" Xu Sheng cut him off, "Of course we''ll send Godly Doctor Xia and Miss Ning back first."


    Pausing for a moment, Xu Jiasheng then added, "Xiaotong and I will also get on the car to send Godly Doctor Xia and Miss Ning home. At that time, we''ll just have to return from Port Wang."


    "Understood, Third Young Master." Xu Gang nodded and then opened the door, "Third master, you guys get in first."


    "Divine Doctor Xia, Miss Ning, you two get on the carriage first." Xu Jiasheng pulled on the car door and said to Xia Xinyan.


    Xia Zhi was about to get on the car when he suddenly felt something and turned his head to look at a direction not far away. There stood a tall man wearing an overcoat and sunsses, and the moment Xia Lan looked at the man, the man took out a gun from his chest pocket, pointed it at him, and quickly pulled the trigger.


    "Bam!" The sound of gunfire rang out and the surroundings were filled with screams.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1084. Vicious Name Outside

    <h4>Chapter 1084. Vicious Name Outside</h4>


    "Hey, someone wants to kill you, quickly run!" Xia Xia said to Wei Xiaodong at the same time as the gunshot sounded. With his ability, he instantly determined that the target was Wei Xiaodong.


    However, even though he knew that she was trying to kill Wei Xiaodong, he didn''t have any intention of saving her. In his opinion, Wei Xiaodong''s life had nothing to do with him.


    "Third Young Master, be careful!" Xu Gang and Xu Qiang reacted almost at the same time. Xu Gang shouted and charged towards the Xu Family while Xu Qiang leaped towards Wei Xiaodong, wanting to block her. They were both drivers and bodyguards, and in this kind of critical moment, they could be used as human shields.


    Even if you were willing to die for someone, they might not give you a chance. This is not, for Xu Qiang, as of now, he wanted to block the bullet for Wei Xiaodong, but the problem was that he was not fast enough, not as fast as the bullet. Before he could block Wei Xiaodong, the bullet had already reached her chest.


    Wei Xiaodong did not move an inch. Her face was filled with shock and she lookedpletely dumbfounded. Obviously, the reminder from the previous summer had no effect on her.


    "No ¡­." Wei Xiaotong was of iparable importance to him. Wei Xiaodong was not just his woman anymore; the child she was carrying was also worth several billion Hong Kong dors!


    That is to say, the child in Wei Xiaotong''s womb was worth at least HK $5 billion, but this child had only been pregnant for about five months. If Wei Xiaotong were to shoot him now, then Wei Xiaotong and the child would most likely be finished, and for the Xu Family, that also meant that the HK $5 billion would fly away with the child.


    Without a doubt, if the bullet actually went into Wei Xiaotong''s chest, then the bullet would be even more expensive than a diamond bullet. It would be a sky-high bullet, a bullet worth five billion Hong Kong dors!


    Ordinary bullets wouldn''t be able to advance that far. Just when the ordinary bullet was about to make contact with Wei Xiaodong''s soft white chest, a whiter hand suddenly grabbed her arm. At this critical moment, Wei Xiaodong felt a huge force pull her away.


    The expected pain didn''te, and Wei Xiaodong subconsciously looked down at her chest but didn''t see the blood flower. Then, she looked around and finally understood that the person who saved her life was none other than the person she just met, Ning Jie.


    "Ning Jie, thank you ¡­" Wei Xiaotong, who was still in shock, didn''t forget to thank Ning Jie. But before she finished, she noticed Ning Jie had already disappeared from her sight.


    "Ugh!" Suddenly, a painful groan was heard by Wei Xiaodong. She looked towards the source of the sound and was stunned. How ¡­ how did Ning Jie get there?


    At this moment, Ning Jie had already appeared in front of the killer and his gun was on the ground. Without a doubt, this was also done by Ning Jie.


    "Xiaotong, Xiaotong, get in the car!" The Xu family had already reacted and said urgently.


    "Miss Wei, hurry up and get on the carriage. Maybe there are assassins hiding in the shadows." Xu Gang also said in a hurry.


    Seeing the two of them in such a state of panic, Xia Zhi became annoyed. "What are you worried about? It''s only one killer, and he''s already been caught by my wife. "


    "Jia Sheng, I''m fine, Ning Jie saved me." However, Wei Xiaodong calmed down first. "Since Divine Doctor Xia said there''s no more killers, then don''t worry."


    Although Wei Xiaodong was a supermodel born, she was still a rather intelligent woman. While Xu Tingsheng had had many women in the past, he was only formal girlfriend, Wei Xiaodong. This was not because Wei Xiaodong was the prettiest among the women, but because she was the smartest, and not a pure vase.


    Thinking back to everything that had happened between her and Ning Jie in the morning, Wei Xiaodong quickly determined that this Godly Doctor Xia was definitely not just some superb doctor. In fact, the car that had followed them since she asked for a plum this morning had not kept up with them, which made Wei Xiaodong suspicious of them, and the fact that someone had tried to kill her in the summer had made her feel abnormal. Not only had Ning Jie saved her life, but she had also suddenly appeared by her killer''s side, confirming Wei Xiaodong that she was not just a Godly doctor in summer, but also a fashion designer.


    Because of this, although Wei Xiaodong was still a little worried, she decided to take a gamble and not get into the car for now. She felt that if she did that, it might make Ning Jie and Summer unhappy.


    The Xu Family''s bodyguards did not seem to be enough to protect her. Right now, she might need someone else''s help, but from her point of view, if she and Ning Jie were willing to help her in the summer, then her safety factor would greatly increase. Not to mention everything else, just the scene just now was enough to prove their abilities.


    Her figure shed again, but Ning Jie had alreadye back. She was holding the killer in one hand and a gun in the other.


    "Who hired you?" Ning Jie threw the killer on the ground and asked coldly.


    In fact, Ning Jie wasn''t the type to meddle in other people''s business, but she was familiar with Wei Xiaotong. More importantly, she found it uneptable to harm a pregnant woman.


    The killer''s sunsses were already off on the floor, revealing a handsome face. He looked young, not even thirty years old, but his handsome face was twisted due to the pain, Ning Jie''s hand was very heavy, she broke his right hand, and one of his legs was broken, which meant, in that short period of time, this killer had already be half a cripple.


    The killer first nced at Ning Jie with resentment and suspicion in his eyes. Obviously, he couldn''t understand how this woman could be so strong, but in the next second, his gaze shifted to Xia Xia. When he looked at her, his expression changed drastically, and the shock in his eyes turned into fear.


    "You, you''re summer?" The assassin''s voice couldn''t help but quiver.


    Fear, this person''s eyes were clearly filled with fear. This caused the nearby Xu family and Wei Xiaodong to be stunned for a moment. Such a ruthless killer was actually afraid because of recognizing summer?


    Ning Jie was also a little speechless. This husband seemed to be infamous for his ferocity. Even assassins seem to be afraid of him now. Or maybe, this killer is not from the Shadow Squad? If that was the case, then wouldn''t he be one of us?


    "That''s right, I''m summer. Who are you idiot?" Xia Zhi red at the assassin discontentedly, "Don''t tell me you''re from the Shadow Squad."


    "I, I am..." The killer started to hesitate.


    "Hey, idiot! Don''t think you can lie to me! If you dare lie to me, I''ll kill you right now!" Summer said, staring at the killer.


    "Summer, I, I''m not a member of the Shadow Squad, I''m just taking the money to do something. I really didn''t know before that this target was rted to you, if I knew, I definitely wouldn''t have epted this single quest." The assassin endured the pain. Finally, he said with some difficulty, "Please, please let me go!"


    Xu Gang, Xu Qiang, and the rest all felt their bodies crumble. This hitman was actually frightened to such an extent and was still begging for mercy?


    "Divine Doctor Xia, we can''t let him go ¡­" Xu Sheng hurriedly said.


    Xia Xia Sheng red at Xu Jiasheng, "It''s my decision whether or not to release him. What does that have to do with you?"


    At this time, he naturally understood that this guy in summer was not someone to be trifled with. Not only was this guy''s medical skills outstanding, he also had a particrly powerful wife, and even the assassin was frightened into begging for mercy. It was better not to provoke such a person, otherwise, even if he died, he would not know how he died.


    "You even made a move on a pregnant woman, without any basic morals. Now you still want us to let you off?" Ning Jie sneered. "It doesn''t matter if you want to be an assassin, but even if you are, you still need to have some principles right? If you even kill a pregnant woman, is there any meaning for someone like you to live? "


    "I really didn''t know she was pregnant. From the photos I saw earlier, she wasn''t pregnant. I just got the news that she would appear here, so I was waiting outside. I really didn''t notice before I shot her ¡­" The assassin hurriedly exined. At this time, in order to preserve his life, he could only hope that Ning Jie would believe his words.


    "Oh, from the looks of it, you don''t seem to be lying. I believe you." Summer said now.


    However, Xia Zhi continued: "However, whether you kill a pregnant woman or not actually has nothing to do with me. Now that my wife isn''t too happy, I think it''s better for me to kill you since it doesn''t matter whether you live or die since it doesn''t have anything to do with me. However, in order to make my wife happy, I still decided to let you die."


    He was very clear that if he was to die in the summer, then he would definitely die, but even though he was a hitman, he did not want to die, he was still young, and had not enjoyed enough.


    "I, I can tell you a piece of news, as long as you don''t kill me!" The assassin suddenly thought of something and added, "A very important piece of information for you!"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1085

    <h4>Chapter 1085</h4>


    "What news?" Summer asked casually.


    "You, you have to promise not to kill me before I can tell you." The killer didn''t want to say it right away. He wanted to talk about the terms with Summer.


    "Idiot, you don''t have the ability to bargain with me." Xia Xia snappily said, "If your information is really important to me, I will naturally let you go. If it''s useless, I will kill you. If you don''t want to say it, I will naturally have a way to make you say it. "Don''t say that I didn''t warn you. I''ll definitely kill you after I force you to confess."


    This guy wanted to kill the killer in front of so many people, even iming that he wanted to force a confession. It had to be known that this ce was outside of the restaurant, and the gunshots just now had attracted a lot of people. Although everyone had been panicking at the start, now that the killer had been caught, the number of people watching naturally increased as well.


    "Divine Doctor Xia, how about we first bring him to the carriage and then ask him about these things?" Wei Xiaodong suggested that there was a lot of space in the lengthening Lincoln, so interrogating them wouldn''t be a problem. This way, they could avoid the crowd.


    "No need, this is it." Xia Zhi took out a silver needle and red at the assassin on the ground. "Hey, you idiot, are you going to try the feeling of wanting to die?"


    "No, I''ll tell you!" The killer immediatelypromised, "I''m not from the Shadow Squad, but I''m from the Assassin''s Alliance. I know that our Alliance epted a few missions to assassinate you!"


    At this time, Xu Gang and Xu Qiang couldn''t help but look at the summer with strange eyes. Just what kind of divine doctor was this? With just a few words, he was able to make this killer obediently confess. Wasn''t this a bit too amazing?


    "This information is useless. There are many people who want to kill me, and I''ve long known about it." Xia Chenzily said, "It seems that I still have to get rid of you."


    "Wait, I''m not done yet!" The killer was immediately worried.


    "Then quickly say it, my patience is limited!" Xia Xia snappily said.


    "I know the identity of one of the employers!" The hitman hurriedly said, "Although most of the time, we don''t know who the employer is, but one of the employers often works with our hitman alliance, so I know some things about him."


    "Oh, this news is quite useful. Then tell me who that idiot who tried to kill me is!" At this time of the summer he became a little interested.


    "I only know that his name is Mr. Yi, and the mission to assassinate Wei Xiaotong was alsomissioned by Mr. Yi." The killer quickly said, "This Mr. Yi has always entrusted our hitman alliance with his work, so every time it was Mr. Yi that asked us, we would always do it with all our might."


    "Mr. Yi?" Xia Zhi was slightly surprised, "Could it be that idiot Yi Zhi Yan?"


    "I only know that his name is Mr. Yi, other things I don''t know either. As far as I know, that Mr. Yi is very mysterious, so I don''t know his full name." The hitman quickly said, "In the summer, I told you everything I know. I believe this information is useful to you too?"


    The assassin looked at Xia Zhi nervously. He had already revealed all of his trump cards. If Xia Keke still wanted to kill him, then there was nothing he could do.


    After staring at the assassin for a while, Xia Xia Zhi stabbed the assassin with a needle. The assassin didn''t make any sound and fainted.


    Xu Sheng and the rest were stunned. This guy still killed them?


    Xia Keke bent over and picked up the unconscious killer. Then she got into the car and said to Ning Jie, "Wifey, get in the car!"


    Although Ning Jie was a little puzzled, she still got on the car and asked curiously, "Hubby, where are you taking him?"


    The Xu Family, Wei Xiaodong and the others also got on the car. They were also watching the summer because they had no idea where they were going in the summer.


    "Sigh, let''s drive the car over to your Xu Family first." He said this to the Xu Family in the summer.


    "Alright, Divine Doctor Xia." Although Xu Jiasheng was puzzled, he still nodded, "Gang-ge, let''s drive."


    Xu Gang started the car, but the speed was not fast. At this moment, Xia Zhi held a silver needle and pierced the unconscious assassin''s body.


    Xia Keke quickly pierced hundreds of needles into the assassin''s body, then stopped and asked: "What''s your name?"


    "Jess." The killer replied.


    Hearing the assassin''s voice, Xu Sheng and the rest realized that the assassin had woken up.


    "So you''re a foreigner. Why do you look just like us Chinese?" Xia Zhi asked with a hint of displeasure.


    "I''m American Chinese." Jess replied.


    "No future, going to America to be a killer." Xia Zhi curled his lips, "Forget it, I''m toozy to waste my breath on you. Help me do something."


    "Go ahead." Zegna''s tone was respectful.


    Xu Jiasheng and Wei Xiaodong were confused. This killer seemed to be a little too obedient. Ning Jie immediately understood that her husband must have hypnotized this killer called Jess with silver needles.


    "I''ve been looking for an idiot named Yi Zhizhan. That idiot should be Mr. Yi, the one who hired people to kill me in your Assassin''s Alliance." Xia Chen said leisurely: "Since that idiot often deals with your hitman alliance, then your hitman alliance should have some information about him. In short, tell your boss to give all the information about Mr. Yi and help me find that idiot Yi Zhi Yan. Otherwise, I will kill everyone in the hitman alliance, do you understand?"


    "I understand. I will definitely tell him." Jess nodded.


    "Also, help me keep an eye on that Mr. Yi or something. If you have any news, immediately tell me. Remember my phone number, then you can leave." Summer gave her cell phone number.


    Jess quickly wrote down the number, then nodded. "I''ll go do something first."


    "Go, I''ll send you on your way." Summer opened the car door and threw Jess out. Although the car was still in motion, Jess, who was thrown out, stood firmly by the side of the road.


    After closing the car door in the summer, Ning Jie couldn''t help but ask, "Hubby, what do you want to do?"


    "That idiot Yi Zhiyan kidnapped Big Sister Meng''s mom and threatened me. I''ve always wanted to find him, but that idiot is really good at hiding. Even now, I still don''t know where he''s hiding." "This time, I will definitely find him."


    "But, husband, if we let that killer, Jess, help us, we might not even be able to find Yi Yeyu, right? Moreover, didn''t that Jess say that he wasn''t sure that Mr. Yi was a person who would be willing to speak? " Ning Jie asked doubtfully.


    "There are a lot of people who have been beaten up by me, but there isn''t anyone with the surname Yi. If that Mr. Yi wants to kill me, then he should know." Xia Zhi casually said, "I''m just a bit curious, that idiot didn''t dare to prove that he provoked me before, how could he now find an assassin to deal with me? Did he think I died in the Song Dynasty, not in the summer? "


    After pausing for a moment, Xia Chen quickly said, "Forget it, regardless of him, regardless of whether that guy is easily informed or not, I will kill him. Oh right, wife, I want you to do something for me."


    "What is it?" Ning Jie quickly asked.


    "Wifey, you can stay here for a few days. If that Mr. Yi wants to kill her, you can stay here and watch first to see if you can find any clues. I can''tpletely rely on that idiot killer, Jess." Xia Xia nced at Wei Xiaotong and quickly said, "I want to solve this matter before the new year. I only have a few days, and I can''t find anyone else to do it for the time being."


    Ning Jie was a little surprised, but she immediately nodded and agreed, "No problem, I will keep an eye on this side. I think Miss Wei and Mr Xu also want to find the mastermind, right?"


    "Of course, we will definitely try our best to find the person behind this. However, logically speaking, it should be my big brother or second brother who wants to kill Xiao Tong. It shouldn''t be Mr. Yi!" Xu Jiasheng said with a bit of confusion.


    "Maybe your big brother and second brother are cooperating with that idiot Yi Yinyan. Anyway, my wife is staying here for the time being, so you''d better use some snacks to help me find that idiot Yi Yinyan. Otherwise, if your wife is killed by someone, you won''t be able to regret it." Summer saidzily.


    Ning Jie asked softly, "Hubby, where are you nning to go?"


    "I want to go back to the Port." Xia replied. However, he didn''t exin the reason to Ning Jie this time.


    That evening.


    Wang Hong Kong, in a beach house.


    On the balcony of the second floor, a slim and graceful woman stood there silently. Behind her was a young girl who was still quite beautiful despite her inferior appearance.


    "Miss, it''s almost the Spring Festival. Shouldn''t we return to the capital before the Spring Festival? There are a lot of people over there who want us to go back. " The young girl asked softly.


    "I''m not living for them." The woman''s voice was calm. "If I don''t settle the matters here, I won''t go back."


    "Miss, Mr. Yue wishes for you to return." The young girl hesitated for a moment before speaking softly.


    "As I said, I don''t live for them." There was a hint of displeasure in the woman''s voice.


    "But ¡­" The young girl wanted to say something.


    But at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded out, "Yi Yi''s wife is right. You don''t have to live for others, you only have to live for me."


    Hearing this voice, the beautiful woman and the young girl''s faces couldn''t help but go pale, then they turned around at almost the same time to stare at the young man that had appeared at the door to the balcony.


    The young man who had just appeared was in the middle of summer. As for the beautiful girl, it was Yi Xiao Yin. As for the young girl, she was Ah Jiu.


    He didn''t mind the two girls'' res at all. A bright smile appeared on Xia Xia Keke''s face, "Yi Yi''s wife, have you missed me these past few days?"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1086. Believe it or not, I will expel you

    <h4>Chapter 1086. Believe it or not, I will expel you</h4>


    "Shameless, beast!" Ah Jiu looked at Xia Xinyan bitterly. He wanted to pounce on her and bite her to death, but unfortunately, she knew that she did not have the ability, so she could only stand there. However, she still subconsciously stood in front of Yi Xiao Yin as if she wanted to protect her.


    However, the anger in Yi Xiao''s eyes dissipated quickly. The anger on her beautiful face also disappeared very quickly. In a few seconds, she returned to normal. At least on the surface, she had regained her calm.


    "That''s right. These past few days, I''ve been thinking about you everyday, thinking about everything you''ve done to me!" Although Yi Xiao''s tone was calm, it still made people feel the hatred that was hidden deep within her bones.


    "I knew you''d think of me." Xia Xia Keke giggled, "Yi Yi''s wife, let me tell you a piece of good news. The perverted woman from Beijing that I told you aboutst time is no longer a threat to me."


    "Is that so?" Yi Xiaoxiao said calmly, "This is bad news for me."


    "My wife, how can you say that?" Xia Xia was a little unhappy, "How great is this news? You actually said it was bad news. Oh, by the way, I miss you a little, let me hug you a little!"


    "Don''t touch me..." Yi Xiaoming''s expression changed slightly as she shouted out uncontrobly. Unfortunately, before she could finish her words, she felt her waist tighten as she was hugged by Xia Xia.


    "Let me go!" Yi Xiao Yin screamed as she struggled desperately. Although she knew that no matter how much she struggled, it was useless, she still struggled with all her might. She wanted to let Xia know that even though he had already obtained Yi Xiao Yin''s body, it did not mean that she would break down and fall, but she would still fight against his atrocities with her utmost determination.


    "Let go of Miss!" A''Jiu also rushed over to summer, kicking and biting at it like a madman, cursing, "You despicable, shameless beast ¡­"


    "Let go of Miss Yi!"


    "Let go, or I''ll shoot!"


    Two cold and delicate shouts sounded out at almost the same time. Two tall girls appeared in Summer''s line of sight. Both of them were pointing their guns at Summer, looking very nervous.


    The two of them were naturally the eighteenth and neenth sisters sent by the dark group to protect Yi Xiao Yin. With his powers during the summer, he would naturally not let them find out if he came up. They had only rushed over when they heard Yi Xiao Yin''s scream.


    They were shocked the moment they arrived, there was actually a man molesting Miss Liyi? What was there to be afraid of? If the team knew that Miss Yi was being molested under their protection, it would be hard to say if they could still stay in the dark group, because the dark group clearly didn''t need such ipetent members.


    "Hey, don''t learn to bite like a puppy. You''re quite pretty too, why would you learn to bite like a dog?" Xia spoke to A''Jiu with a bit of displeasure. He then pped her on the butt, lifted her up, and threw her onto the bed.


    Then Summer red at Sister Eighteen and Sister Neen. "What are you two doing? Do you believe that I will fire you? "


    Finally, Xia Xia Mu lowered his head to look at Yi Xiao Yin, who was desperately struggling in his embrace, "Yi Yi, my wife, I only hugged you once. Why are you so agitated? It''s not like I''m not going to let you go. Alright, since you don''t seem to be happy, I''ll let you go first. "


    After saying this, Xia really released Yi Xiayin, who had escaped from the clutches of the devil, quickly entered the room. As for Ah Jiu, who had just been beaten up by her, he had also sat up from his bed and was staring at her hatefully. However, seeing that Yi Xiayin was fine, he did not say anything else.


    The two female secret service agents were dumbfounded, because they had already recognized the summer.


    In fact, the first Dark Emperor of the Dark Group, the third master of the Dark Emperor in the summer, Lu Ren, had always been a low-key character. In fact, the first Dark Emperor of the Dark Emperor in the dark group, the third master of the Dark Emperor in the summer, Lu Ren, had always been a low-key character.


    Although the people in the dark group and the little demoness had once kept their identities a secret for Summer, and the information for the summer was also top secret, there was no other way around it. Summer was too high profile, and perhaps some ordinary people still don''t know the true identity of Summer, but everyone in the dark group knew about this new Dark Emperor very clearly. Even if they weren''t sure about Summer''s abilities, they at least knew what she looked like now.


    Furthermore, the words of Xia Chen about to expel them made them realize that this person was their superior, the new Emperor of the Dark World, and the summer that he had taken over countless beauties in the capital.


    In fact, the two female agents were not sure if they had provoked the wrath of those princes in the capital in the summer, but at least within the hidden group, they were very displeased in the summer. This was because within the hidden group, there was an open secret, and that was that the leader of the Heaven Squad, Mei Er, and the leader of the Earth Squad, Mu Ha, were both summer women.


    Before the dark group was rebuilt, Mei Er was already very famous among the female agents and could be considered a legend. She was the idol and role model of many female agents, and after the dark group was rebuilt, Mei Er was still regarded as the pride of the dark group''s female agents.


    Although Mu Ha was famous before, he was only famous for his beauty. However, when Mu Ha killed the world''s number one assassin, the Dark Prince Satan, Mu Ha''s reputation in the world of secret agents also caught up to Mei Er.


    For the longest time, female agents were not as good as male agents. Many people thought female agents only relied on their bodies and looks to obtain intelligence to deal with the enemy, but now that there were two such powerful female agents, they naturally regarded them as their pride. However, what made them depressed was that these two excellent women actually followed the same man.


    Of course, besides being dissatisfied, these female agents were also curious, just what magic did this new chief have to be able to make two outstanding and beautiful women like Mei Er and Mu Ha fall into his arms?


    Sister Eighteen and Sister Neen had the same thoughts as well. They stared at Yi Xiao Yin for a long time, but in the end, they couldn''t tell what was so special about summer. The only thing that made them feel special was that this fellow was not satisfied even with Mei Er and Mu Ha, and he even came here to molest Yi Xiao Yin.


    "You can go down first. There''s nothing wrong here." At this moment, Yi Xiao Yin spoke. Her words surprised the two female agents. Why did she shout so loudly just now?


    A''Jiu was also even more confused. "Miss ¡­"


    "A''Jiu, you should leave first. I have something that I want to talk to him about." Yi Xiaoming interrupted A''Jiu and said calmly.


    "Okay, okay. Miss, I''ll be right outside. If you need anything, just call me." Although A''Jiu was unwilling, but since the Miss had said so, she could only obey. Thus, she still left the room.


    "Miss Yi, then we''ll head downstairs first." These two female agents were actually eager to leave as well. They didn''t dare to start a fight with Summer, but they didn''t greet her. The two of them had decided to pretend that they didn''t know her in the summer.


    When the threedies had left, only Xia Xia and Yi Xiao were left in the room. Xia gave Xiao Yi a smile, "Yi Yi''s wife, you''re smart. This is the world of the two of us."


    If you want to force a woman, I believe that no one in this world can stop you. But let me tell you, if you still want to use such a despicable method to humiliate me, all you can get is a beautiful corpse. No matter how skilled you are in medicine, you will not be able to revive yourself. Yi Xiao''s voice was calm, but her tone was firm. From the looks of it, she had clearly decided to go all out.


    "Yi Yi''s wife, actually, I''ve told you before, I don''t like people threatening me. Last time, it was because you did something wrong and threatened me that I punished you." Summer stared at Yi Xiao Yin. "Actually, regardless of whether you believe it or not, I really have a way to make it so that you can''t die even if you want to."


    "You!" Yi Xiaoming''s breasts rose and fell rapidly. She finally realized that no matter what realm she had cultivated her state of mind to, she had a slight w. She could not remain calm in front of summer because this man had destroyed everything she had not long ago!


    "Yi Yi''s wife, don''t be angry, I''ve always been good to my wife. If you hadn''t threatened me that night, I wouldn''t have done that to you. But don''t worry, as long as you stop threatening me like that, I''ll treat you well and won''t spank and punish you." At this moment in the summer, he beganforting Yi Xiao again before changing the topic. "Yi Yi, my wife, actually, I''vee to help you today."


    "Don''t appear in front of me, that is the greatest help I can get!" She no longer pretended to be calm. In front of this man, she could no longer pretend.


    "Yi Yi''s wife, don''t you want to improve your Yin Doctor''s acupuncture techniques?" Xia Xia Keke giggled as she asked.


    "Are you trying to say that you''vee to find me today to tell me how to improve the Yin Doctor''s acupuncture techniques?" She did not believe that this person would be so kind. From her point of view, this shameless man had onlye here to satisfy his shameless desires once again.


    Yi Xiaoming swore to herself that she would not let him seed this time!


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1087. The scalpel in traditional Chinese medicine

    <h4>Chapter 1087. The scalpel in traditional Chinese medicine</h4>


    "Yes, my wife, I came here on purpose to tell you this." Xia Chen nodded and said seriously: "I finally settled that perverted woman in the capital and then immediately came to find you. You see, I treat you really well!"


    Yi Xiao Yin only had one thought in her mind. She wanted to smash that smiling face of hers into smithereens. How could this person be so shameless as to be at his level? This bastard dared to say that he was good to her after forcibly obtaining her!


    "If that''s the case, then tell me, how do I improve the Yin Doctor''s acupuncture?" Yi Xiaoming knew that she could not smash her summer face, so she could only restrain her impulse.


    "This is actually very simple." Xia Xia Keke giggled as she said.


    Yi Xiao Yin wanted to smash an egg into Summer''s face again. Simple? She couldn''t think of anything else. This bastard actually said it was easy? If it were simple, she would have long since improved her Yin Doctor''s acupuncture skills. Was there even a need to ask a despicable, shameless, rogue beast like him?


    "Since it''s simple, hurry up and say it." Although she did not believe it, she still hoped that she would know the method to improve the Yin Doctor''s acupuncture techniques in the summer. That was her greatest wish.


    "Actually, my master told me before that although the Yin Doctor''s Needle Method is used as a malicious needle technique to harm people, in reality, the Yin Doctor''s Needle Technique is a very great needle technique. He said that the creator of the Yin Doctor''s Needle Technique was absolutely a genius." The expression on his face grew a little more serious in the summer. "He even told me that the Yin Doctor''s acupuncture skills are greater than my eight heaven-defying acupuncture needles."


    "Ghost Doctor Zhang Ming Tuo is an extraordinary person. What he said is naturally true." Yi Xiao said indifferently.


    "Yi Yi''s wife, actually, my great master often spouts nonsense. His words are definitely wrong, my eight heaven defying needles are of course the greatest." Xia Chen shook his head, "Of course, my master was right about one thing, he said, although the eight heaven defying needles are great, they don''t belong to ordinary people, but the Yin Doctor''s acupuncture method really belongs to the human world, it''s a kind of acupuncture method more suited for ordinary people, it''s a pity, your Yin Physician Sect people, in the end, all used the Yin Doctor''s acupuncture method on those rich and powerful people, and because of this, your Yin Physician''s Sect seems to have developed quite well, but in reality, it''s taking a wrong path, if this goes on, your Yin Doctor''s Sect won''t be able to perish."


    "The Ghost Doctor''s insight is unique, he has also seen things for a long time. He was right, if the Yin Doctor n continues to rely on harming people to survive, they will eventually walk the path of destruction, that''s why I have to improve the Yin Doctor''s acupuncture." Yi Xiao said slowly. She was touched by the words of summer and even had a sense of familiarity with them. It was a pity that the person who said those words was not Summer but her master, Ghost Doctor Zhang Mingtuo.


    "Yi Yi''s wife, don''t worry. Even if the Yin Medicine Sect is destroyed, nothing will happen to you. You are my wife, I will protect you." Summer beganforting Yi Xiayin again.


    Yi Xiao Yin wanted to strangle Summer again, but he wanted to protect her? She would rather believe that a sow would climb a tree than believe that this bastard would protect her. Even if he did protect her, it was to save her for his own harm.


    "You still haven''t told me how to improve the Yin Doctor''s acupuncture technique!" This bastard said it was easy, but even now, she still could not figure out how.


    "Yi Yi''s wife, actually, your Yin Doctor Needles is very strange. The great master also said that there is a huge difference between Yin Doctor Needles and ordinary acupuncture and moxibustion. It is more like a scalpel in Chinese medicine. Using the Yin Doctor Needles is like using Chinese medicine to perform an operation." "The only pity is that there is something wrong with the scalpel. It is not under the control of the doctor at all. Or rather, in your Yin Door, there has never been a doctor who can control this kind of scalpel."


    After a brief pause, Summer added, "So, wife Yi, the problem is simple: find a way to control the scalpel."


    "You make it sound so easy!" Yi Xiaoming said snappily, "I''ve been researching the Yin Doctor''s acupuncture techniques for more than ten years. I know what you''re talking about, but the problem is, how do I control it? There''s no way to control it at all! "


    "I can control it." Summer looked at Yi Xiao Yin seriously. "Yi Yi''s wife, there''s actually a very simple method to control the situation. It''s just that you guys never knew about it."


    "Simple. You only know how to make it simple!" Yi Xiao finally could not take it anymore, "Can''t you just cut the crap and tell me? I would like to see if it''s really that simple! "


    "Okay, then I''ll tell you." Xia Xia Keke giggled, "Yi Yi''s wife, actually, the Yin Doctor''s Needle Technique needs to be controlled with true energy. You just need to practice a bit of internal energy."


    After a pause, Xia Xia added, "The principle behind the treatment of the Yin acupuncture technique is to use acupuncture and moxibustion to move the lesion from one ce to another. If there is a fatal tumor on the head, then the tumor can be moved to another ce, such as the finger, and then the finger can be cut off, basically speaking, the disease will be cured. Unfortunately, you guys can''t control this step, the tumor will run around, and you might even go to a few ces, resulting in the Yin acupuncture technique not being able to treat the disease at all.


    After saying that, Xia Xia Zhi noticed that Yi Xiao Yin was staring at him without blinking. He then askedcently, "How is it? Yi Yi''s wife, isn''t this simple? "


    "You call that simple?" Yi Xiaoxiao was about to go crazy as her voice unconsciously grew louder. "Putting aside the fact that there''s no inner force skill here, even if there is, it''s not something that can be achieved in a day or two. You actually say it''s that simple?"


    "Yi Yi''s wife, firstly, there must be internal energy, I know how to do it. Secondly, this thing doesn''t need a day or two, or even an hour or two before I can practice it." Xia Chen said seriously, "I only need half an hour to let you have a strong inner force skill. In the other half hour, I will let you learn how to control this true energy. So, I''m really not lying to you. This is too simple for me."


    "Do you think I''d believe you?" Yi Xiao harrumphed coldly. "If it were that easy, the people in this world would have been inner force experts long ago!"


    "Yi Yi''s wife, you don''t understand. Although I can easily turn a person into an inner force expert, but I only do this for my wife. You''re my wife, so I''m naturally willing to turn you into an inner force expert immediately. But other people are different, so there will never be that many martial arts expert in this world." Summer exined leisurely.


    "I''m not your bastard wife!" Yi Xiao nearly blurted out those words. However, the words that came out of her mouth were reced with another sentence, "Can you really turn me into a so-called inner force expert and grant me true energy?"


    However, as a Chinese doctor, she still believed in the existence of internal energy, and the strong martial arts in the summer had made her suspect that this fellow had a strong internal energy. Therefore, she felt that if she was truly able to use internal energy, then even if she could not use it to improve her Yin Medical Needle Art, it would still be of great benefit to her. At least, if she were to meet a bastard like that in the summer, she would have an additional method to protect herself.


    It was because of this thought that Yi Xiao Yin had made the decision. Regardless of whether her zhenqi could really improve the Yin Doctor''s acupuncture techniques or not, if she could learn internal energy, she might as well learn it first.


    "Of course, I won''t lie. As long as you, Yi Yi, want to be an inner force expert, I can do it immediately." Xia said without any hesitation.


    "Then what are your conditions?" Yi Xiaoming asked. She did not believe that doing this for her in the summer would be a waste.


    "I never negotiate with my wife." Xia Chen said seriously: "So, no conditions, as long as you think it''s okay with Yiyi my wife, I can give you acupuncture now."


    "You want to use acupuncture to turn me into an inner force expert?" Yi Xiaoming looked suspiciously at Summer. She began to worry that this fellow would use the name of acupuncture to do shameless things to her.


    "Yeah, I want to cut your hair and wash your marrow with the fourth of the eight heaven defying needles. This way, not only can you be an inner force expert, but you can also be immortal from a hundred diseases in the future." Summer said seriously.


    Immortality and deceit!


    However, she knew a little about the legend of the eight heaven defying needles. She had also heard of four needles cleansing the marrow, so even though she had more suspicions in her heart, she still believed a little.


    "By the way, wife Yi, when I wash your marrow, there will be a lot of impurities on your body that will dirty your clothes. If you don''t want to dirty your clothes, you''d better take them off first."


    "No, don''t even think about it!" That damnable bastard, he really did have ill intentions. After speaking for so long and saying something about turning her into an inner force expert, he actually tricked her into taking off her clothes. She would never let him do as he wished!


    "Yiyi my wife, why are you so agitated?" Summer looked puzzled. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to take off your clothes. I can help you wash your marrow as well, but you''ll have to change your clothes after the shower."


    Yi Xiao Yin could not help but be taken aback. Was she wrong? Was this bastard really nning something like this?


    After giving it some thought, Yi Xiao Yin said, "Alright, I can get you to do it for me. However, I want A''Jiu by my side."


    Summer was about to say something when his cell phone suddenly rang. He took it out and looked. His face lit up as he immediately picked up the phone, "Meimei my wife, have you arrived at Wanggang Port yet?"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1088

    <h4>Chapter 1088</h4>


    I want to sit down


    "Yes, I just arrived at Wanggang Airport." Song Yumei''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "Have you returned to Wang Hong City yet? Or are you still in Hong Kong? "


    "I''ve already returned to Port Wang." Xia Chen quickly said, "My charming wife, how about you wait for me? I''ll pick you up at the airport now."


    "No need, just tell me the address and I''lle find you myself." Song Yumei''s tone was very gentle, "The airport is quite far from the city, and I''m already sitting in the car. If youe to pick me up, you might not be able to find me."


    "Alright then." After looking at Yi Xiao Yin for a while, he gave her an address after thinking it over, "Charming wife, go to the eighteen vis in Fragrant Snow Lake''s Number One vi area. I''m still busy outside, but I''ll be back in an hour.


    "Yes, no problem." Song Yumei agreed, "Then I''ll hang up first, we''ll talk when we meet again."


    "Alright." After hanging up in the summer, he turned to look at Yi Xiao Yin. "Yi Yi''s wife, please let A''Jiu in. I''ll give you the acupuncture now. I''ll have to leave soon."


    Yi Xiaoming hesitated for a moment before shouting towards the door, "A''Jiu,e in."


    "Yes, miss." A''Jiu responded and immediately appeared in the bedroom.


    "Yi Yi''s wife, you should just lie on the bed. It''s more convenient to use acupuncture this way." Xia said to Yi Xiao Yin.


    "I want to sit down. Can I have the needle?" Yi Xiao Yin looked at the bed and memories of that night came back to her involuntarily. Therefore, she did not want to lie down on it.


    "Sit?" Summer thought about it, then nodded. "Oh, Ivy, if you like, that''s fine too, but don''t move. It takes about half an hour."


    "Alright." When Yi Xiao saw that Xia had agreed to all her requests, she began to be less wary of summer. At this moment, she had a faint feeling that this bastard was truly trying to help her.


    "I''m going to begin the injection now." Summer took out two silver needles. "Is Yi Yi''s wife ready?"


    "Alright." Yi Xiao Yin took a deep breath and answered.


    Without even looking, two silver needles stabbed into Yi Xiayin''s body. They were extracted and inserted into her body once again. The needles moved as though they were flying and they were extremely skilled at handling them.


    However, she quickly realized that with her ability, she could not even see the acupuncture technique in the summer. The speed at which he used the needle was strange and unpredictable, which she had never seen before. She had to admit that even though this man was a beast, his medical skills were nothing to boast about, which was enough to make her, the capital''s top female divine doctor, feel ashamed.


    She was also looking at the summer, but there was more hatred in her eyes. She even thought about using this opportunity to kill the summer, but she was more worried about hurting the Miss, so she didn''t move at all. In fact, she had just been out there, and clearly heard the conversation between the Miss and the Summer.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" After about 10 minutes, Ah Jiu suddenly eximed in shock. He angrily looked at Xia Keke, "What did you do to Miss ¡­"


    The reason why A''Jiu was frightened was because she suddenly realized that on both her face and hands, there was something ck seeping out. The Miss who was originally very beautiful had these things on her face all of a sudden and became very terrifying.


    However, before she could finish her sentence, a needle shot into her body in the summer, causing her to suddenly realize that she could no longer make a sound. In her panic, she once again heard a voice from the summer, "Charming wife, don''t worry, this is only a part of the marrow cleansing process. I''ve just told you, it''ll dirty your clothes."


    When she heard this exnation, she recalled the words she had said before the summer when she had to take off her clothes. She was finally relieved and had a strange thought in her mind. Could it be that she had really misunderstood this bastard today?


    In her opinion, it did not matter whether she had misunderstood the summer or not. What she had done in the summer was enough to prove that he was a beast and a bastard.


    The unceasingly oozing ck mud gradually made Yi Xiao Yin unable to open her eyes. She also felt that there seemed to be a lot of unknown energy in her body. Suddenly, a thought appeared in her mind. Could this be the so-called true energy?


    "Alright." About ten minutester, Yi Xiaoming finally heard summer''s voice. However, she had fully closed her eyes now. "A''Jiu, go help Yi Yi''s wife with her bath. Wash off the mud on her body."


    "Young mistress..." At this time, Ah Jiu also found himself able to speak.


    "Do as he says." Yi Xiaoming understood that A''Jiu was asking for her permission.


    "Yi Yi''s wife, remember to hurry up and shower. I still have to teach you how to control your true qi. After that, I have to leave." Summer said again.


    "I know." After that, she felt that she was being carried by Ah Jiu.


    After the two of them had left, Xia Xia Xia dashed to the bedside and directlyid down on the bed, then said to himself: "I really do miss the good figure of Yi Yi''s wife a little, but Yi Yi''s wife is still disobedient right now, it seems like I have to take my time!"


    After lying in bed for a few minutes, Xia suddenly jumped up. He then saw Yi Xiaoyin walking in through the door and was stunned. "Yi Yi''s wife, you are getting more and more beautiful!"


    Women usually liked to be praised as beautiful. Even for women like Yi Xiaoming, most of the time, she was willing to listen to praise from others. However, Yi Xiayin was unwilling to listen to praise in summer because this bastard had unscrupulously crushed her beauty and destroyed her purity.


    "Didn''t you say you were going to teach me how to control zhenqi?" In fact, she could see it herself. As a doctor, she knew that there was an obvious change in her body, and her physique had improved by leaps and boundspared to before. Therefore, even though she still hated the summer, she was beginning to believe that this heaven-defying eight acupuncture point of Purification really had the legendary effect of removing hair and cleansing marrow.


    "Yes, my wife, I''ll teach you now." Xia Zhi nodded, "That''s very simple. Ordinary people would need a few hours to learn it, but you are a doctor, so you should learn it very quickly."


    If there was nothing else, he would have dragged it out for a long time and taken the opportunity to get close to Yi Xiao Yin. However, Song Yumei might already be in Fragrant Snow Lake''s vi area and he had to hurry over to finish this matter as soon as possible. Therefore, he immediately began teaching Yi Xiao Yin an inner force mental cultivation method.


    This inner force cultivation method was different from the one he had taught his other wives before, it was apletely new kind of cultivation method. ording to his elder sister, this was a cultivation method that she had taught him not long ago, and ording to what she had said, this was actually a cultivation method of cultivation. After he had performed the fourth heaven defying needle Purification, he would have to teach this kind of cultivation method to others first, and only after a certain amount of time of cultivation would he be able to continue to use the fifth heaven defying needle.


    She was very familiar with her meridians and acupuncture points. Therefore, as expected, in less than half an hour, Yi Xiayin had learned how to control the zhenqi in her body and even followed that mental cultivation method for a whole week. In such a short period of time, not only had Yi Xiayin gone from a normal person to an expert with a strong spiritual energy in her body, she had also stepped into the door of cultivation.


    She only knew that she had not been lied to in the summer. She had indeed be an inner force expert and there was powerful true energy in her body. As for whether or not this true energy could improve her Yin Doctor''s acupuncture technique, it would still take time to verify.


    "Alright, Yi Yi''s wife, from now on, you are a true expert. You only need to learn a few moves and no one will be able to bully you." Xia Chen quickly said, "Remember the mental cultivation method I just taught you. You have to cultivate it every morning and night for at least twelve weeks. I have to leave first. Next time, I''lle back to teach you techniques."


    Yi Xiao Yin did not say anything. She was indeed surprised that she was leaving in the summer because she thought that this bastard would definitely want to humiliate her again. However, other than giving her a hug at the beginning, this bastard had actually treated her very well and even turned her from a normal person into someone with inner force skills.


    "You''d better note next time!" A''Jiu said angrily.


    "Sure enough, you should have changed your name to ''38th''. You sure talk too much!" Xia unhappily stared at Ah Jiu before continuing to look at Yi Xiao Yin and said, "My wife, Yi Yi, there''s actually another reason why I''m here today."


    "What is it?" Yi Xiao Yin asked indifferently. Her mind was in a mess and she could not understand many things. She could only feign calmness on the surface.


    "Yi Yi''s wife, I know you are robbing that idiot''s hospital, I''m also looking for that idiot, so if you know where he is, remember to tell me, I will go kill him, and I will also help you take the hospital." Summer quickly said, "Oh yeah, remember my cell phone number. Call me if you need anything."


    However, he did not care about whether Yi Xiao Yin agreed or not. Instead, he gave her his phone number and disappeared from the room, leaving behind a voice. "I''ll be leaving first. I''lle look for you next time."


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1089

    <h4>Chapter 1089</h4>


    You can''t be cold if you''re carrying me ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­


    In the past when he was running along the road, other people might have been able to see a shadow, but now, with his speed, ordinary people couldn''t even see a shadow. At most, someone would suddenly feel a light breeze blowing past them.


    In the past, it took Ah Jiu over half an hour to drive the car from Fragrant Snow Lake to the vi by the sea, but now, it only took him a few minutes to get back in the summer. As soon as he entered the gate of Fragrant Snow Lake''s viplex, he saw a white figure standing quietly at the gate of the vi he lived in not too far away in the summer.


    "Charming wife, you''ve alreadye ¡­" Summer rushed over and said at the same time. But before she finished, the white figure had already turned around.


    He couldn''t finish his words in the summer, so he just stared at the woman in white in front of him. For a moment, he felt like he was in a dream.


    Seeing Xia Xia''s stupefied expression, the white-clothed female revealed a faint smile. Then, she asked in a rather soft voice: "What''s wrong? Don''t you know me? "


    He stared at the woman in white without blinking, as if he wanted to see everything clearly. Of course, the truth was that he only needed a single nce to see her clearly; even though it was night time, there were still lights outside the Fragrant Snow Lake viplex. With his eyesight, even if there weren''t any lights, he could clearly see anyone in the darkness.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for half an hour, and you still haven''t spoken when you''re back. Don''t you want to see me?" The white-clothed woman was a bit angry. "If that''s the case, then I''ll be leaving."


    A pair of powerful arms had already wrapped around her slender waist, and a manly aura that was somewhat familiar to her also rushed over. It had been several months since she hadst been hugged by this man, but now, she seemed to be different than before.


    "Charming wife, don''t think about leaving. I won''t let you go." Summer whispered as she held the woman in white tightly.


    This woman in white was Song Yumei. The appearance of Song Yumei was not a coincidence to Xia Chen, but the reason why he rushed back from Yi Xiao Yin''s ce was to see Song Yumei. However, the moment he truly saw Song Yumei, he was stunned, because what he saw did not seem to be Song Yumei, but his most beloved big sister, the goddess!


    She was dressed in the same white robe as the goddess, and there was no difference at all. She was also elegant and refined, like a fairy, dressed in the same way, with the same hairstyle, and what was even more unexpected to Xia Tian was that Song Yumei had the same temperament and aura as the goddess. Other than the difference in appearance, the current Song Yumei was a replica of the goddess, or perhaps it should be said that she was the same goddess from sixteen years ago!


    In fact, from the perspective of the summer, Song Yumei looked a little different from the current big sister goddess. In sixteen years, the elder sister goddess had matured a lot, and if you were to say that the big sister goddess from sixteen years ago was still somewhat green, then the current big sister goddess was already a fully matured fairy. Furthermore, the current big sister goddess''s hairstyle had actually changed a little from that of sixteen years ago.


    Sixteen years ago, this big sister goddess''s temperament was like a fairy. She was noble, seemingly gentle, but in reality, she was difficult to get close to. But now, the feeling she gave the summer had be somewhat different, because the rtionship between them had already undergone a qualitative change.


    However, when he first saw Song Yumei in the summer, he suddenly had a feeling that he had returned to that summer sixteen years ago, when he and the goddess first met. Regardless of whether it was her attire or temperament, or her nobility, she seemed to be very distant from him, it was all the same as the goddess from sixteen years ago!


    Actually, there had always been a secret in Xia Chen''s heart, a secret that even Goddess didn''t know about. That was, when he was young, he was worried that this Goddess would leave him, because at that time, he didn''t have the ability to keep his beloved Goddess.


    When he saw Song Yumei in the summer, the secret hidden in his heart appeared again, but this time, he wasn''t worried anymore. He had enough power now to make Song Yumei belong to him forever, so he won''t let her leave.


    "Let''s go in." Song Yumei said softly, her voice was still gentle, but her heart was pounding, unable to calm down.


    Her appearance before summer in this outfit was naturally not a coincidence, but a deliberate one. She now realized that Aunt Mei was right, if she appeared before summer in this way, then she would be the second month of elegance. She could make summer obsessed with her, and could even make summer willing to do everything for her.


    Things were going ording to her n, so she should be happy, but she found that she couldn''t be happy at all, because she felt that the current her was like a substitute for Yue Qingya, and she didn''t want to be a substitute. She was Song Yumei, the independent Song Yumei from the capital, the unique Song Yumei, and she wished that she existed more as Song Yumei than as the second Yue Qingya.


    "Have you had dinner, seductress?" Summer asked.


    "Not yet, but I want to go into the house to rest. It''s just 7 o''clock, we can go eatter." Song Yumei shook her head, she did not eat, but right now, she had no appetite.


    "Okay, then let''s go in first." Xia Xia still hugged Song Yumei tightly, as if he was unwilling to let go of her, but he opened the door and quickly entered the mansion. He then hugged Song Yumei and sat down on the living room sofa.


    "Have you been living here all this time?" Song Yumei looked around and asked softly.


    "Yeah, when I was in Wanggang City, I spent most of my time here." Xia Chen nodded and said.


    "Are you alone?" Song Yumei asked again.


    Xia Xia shook his head, "No, he even has a stingy wife!"


    "Stingy wife?" Song Yumei was a little confused, "Who are you talking about?"


    "It''s Ning Jie, you know her." In the summer, he would answer anything he asked, and he would answer whatever Song Yumei asked.


    "So she''s still alive." Seeing that Ning Jie was still alive, Song Yumei suddenly understood a lot of things. At this time, she had already confirmed that the news that Song Xiong had sent back to the Song Family was obviously fake, and that he had spent the entire summer here wasn''t that bad. Actually, he had been having a good time, having a beauty to apany him and living in a luxurious vi was no different from his usual life.


    "Charming wife, what are you thinking about?" At this time in the summer, he opened his mouth to ask, he could see that Song Yumei was very worried right now.


    "Can we go to the roof?" Song Yumei did not answer the question for the summer, but only lightly begged, "I want to blow the wind."


    It had to be said that Song Yumei''s request was quite strange. In this winter, people all wanted to hide in their houses, but she actually wanted to be exposed to the wind. She was truly different from the masses.


    Nevertheless, summer obeyed her wishes and led her to the roof of the vi.


    The wind was blowing strongly, stirring up Song Yumei''s white robe, but she did not notice at all, standing quietly beside the balcony, looking at the night sky in the distance.


    "Charming wife, are you cold?" Summer hugged her waist from behind, her tone concerned.


    "With you holding me, I naturally won''t be cold." Song Yumei softly said a few words and then did not say anything else. Her mind was still a little muddled, the cold winter night seemed to be unable topletely calm her down.


    "Charming wife, then I''ll just hug you forever." He was surprisingly well-behaved now, just hugging Song Yumei and not taking the opportunity to do anything more excessive.


    "Do you still remember thest time we met in Jianghai City?" Song Yumei went silent for a moment, then asked softly.


    "Of course I remember, seductress, you were poisoned that time, but even now I still don''t know who poisoned you!" Summer answered without thinking.


    "If, if I told you that I took the poison myself, would you be angry?" Song Yumei said softly.


    "Charming wife, what did you say?" "Why are you eating poison yourself when you have nothing better to do?"


    "Because, I know that you will definitely save me, and I also know that you will use the heaven defying eight needles to save me. I also know that after using the heaven defying eight needles, you will be able to cleanse my marrow and allow my body to have the spiritual energy that ordinary people cannot have." Song Yumei slowly said: "Actually, the reason I came to find you was to trick you into cleansing my marrow, so from beginning to end, no one poisoned me. I ate some thallium myself."


    Song Yumei gently turned around, using her beautiful eyes to look at summer. In the night sky, her eyes seemed to still be bright like the stars, she opened her cherry lips and once again softly said: "I lied to you, are you angry?"


    She finally made up her mind and no longer tried to hide it, because she already knew that this man was not stupid. She could not keep on lying to him.


    "Pah!" A slight pain came and Song Yumei immediately understood that she had been spanked on the butt by this man.


    "Charming his wife, you''re really too outrageous!" Summer was finally unhappy.


    "I knew you would be angry at me for lying to you." Song Yumei said in a low voice.


    "Pah!" Xia Keke pped Song Yumei again, "Charming my wife, looks like you still don''t understand, the reason I hit you is not because you lied to me!"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1090. Youre Too Stupid

    <h4>Chapter 1090. You''re Too Stupid</h4>


    "Could it be that you, you don''t me me for lying to you?" Although Song Yumei had been pped twice, she was not angry at all. She just looked at the summer with a bit of confusion. She really did not understand what the summer was thinking.


    "Although deceiving your husband''s wife isn''t a good wife and I don''t like it when your wife scams me, but seductress, your biggest mistake this time isn''t lying to me. It''s just that you''re too stupid. How could I have such a stupid wife like you?" Summer was very unhappy, but at this time he did not spank Song Yumei again, "If you are still so stupid, then I will really give you a good beating!"


    Stupid?


    Song Yumei was stunned, did he hit her because he thought she was stupid? Wasn''t this reason too unreasonable?


    In her entire life, this was the first time that someone called Song Yumei stupid, and she had always felt that she was very smart, although she was not a genius with an IQ of 200, she was definitely smarter than most. In women, there was a saying that people who were smarter than her were not as beautiful as she was, and people who were prettier than her were not as smart as she was, and in her eyes, there was only one woman in this world who was both smarter and prettier than her, and that was the other Song Yumei, the one she admired the most, Aunt Mei.


    "How am I stupid?" Song Yumei could not help but ask, she could not understand why Xia Keke thought she was stupid.


    "Charming wife, you want me to help you cleanse your marrow, just tell me directly, you are my wife, I will help you cleanse your marrow, but you still have to eat poison yourself, causing you to be poisoned, and even making me worry, you made such a simple matter soplicated, and yet you say you''re not stupid?" Xia Chen was a little dissatisfied, "Don''t do such stupid things in the future, you hear me?"


    Song Yumei was stunned, she finally knew why Xia Chen called her stupid, but she still couldn''t understand, was she really that stupid?


    "If I let you help me cleanse my marrow, would you really help me?" Song Yumei could not help but ask.


    "Pah!" Another wave of pain came. And this time, it was much more painful than thest two times. It was obvious that this summer, he had spent even more strength.


    "Why did you hit me again?" Song Yumei''s beautiful face finally showed a hint of embarrassment and anger. A girl being spanked by a man, even if the man had an extraordinary rtionship with her, she couldn''t remain indifferent.


    "Who asked you to ask such a stupid question?" "You''re my wife, so I''ll give you whatever you want. If you want to cleanse your marrow, I''ll help you, so I''ll buy whatever you want to buy. I''ll also help you beat up whoever you want to. In short, no matter what you want to do, I''ll help you."


    The embarrassment and annoyance on Song Yumei''s face disappeared. She looked at the summer and fell silent for a while before asking faintly: "You mean, you are willing to do anything for me?"


    "That''s right, seductive wife, you''re my wife, I should do anything for you!" Xia Chen said without hesitation. In the end, he even retorted a little unhappily, "Charming my wife, I''ve always kept my word. Don''t you believe me?"


    Song Yumei did not answer Xia Chen''s question and just turned around with her back facing Xia once again. Looking at the distant night sky, she said faintly: "Actually, there is someone that I am willing to give up everything for her."


    "Charming wife, you don''t have to give up everything for me." However, Xia Xia Keke happily continued, "As long as you obediently be my wife, I can let you have everything."


    Song Yumei was already used to being in love with him during the summer, so she did not refute his words, but only said in a slightly ethereal voice: "My mother died very early, in my heart, that person was like my mother. From young to old, everything I did was to gain her approval, but no matter how well I did, I was still very far away from her, and I can neverpare to her. When I finally had the chance to get her approval, she would disappear, but in the summer, can you understand my feelings?"


    "Charming wife, you won''t be far from her. You''ll be much stronger than her in the future. She''ll never be able topare to you in the future." Xia replied.


    Song Yumei was slightly dazed, then she turned her head to look at Xia Keke: "Do you know who I''m talking about?"


    "Charming wife, I know everything." Xia Xia Keke giggled as she said.


    Song Yumei turned her head away and did not ask about the summer. She thought the summer was just a casual talk because in her impression, this person always liked to brag a little.


    "Sometimes, I feel like I might be the second her, a shadow of her. We even have the same name, but I might not even be able to match up to her shadow ¡­" Song Yumei continued to speak slowly, her tone was full of indescribableplex emotions. There was love, admiration, and something else.


    "Charming wife, you''ve been cheated, she''s actually a different name from you." But at this moment, summer interrupted Song Yumei''s words, "She''s called Ye Yumei, she''s not surnamed Song, but Ye. She''s been lying to you all day and night!"


    Song Yumei suddenly turned around: "You, what did you say? Her, her name is not Song Yumei? Do you really know who I''m talking about? "


    "Charming wife, I already said that I know everything." "I also knew that you came to find me today to ask about that scammer woman, but seductive wife, I''m telling you, she really isn''t a good person. You don''t need to look for her, there''s something wrong with her head!"


    "No, you can''t say that about Aunt Mei!" Song Yumei suddenly broke away from his embrace and looked at him excitedly, "Even if she really isn''t called Song Yumei, you can''t call her that. She has always been very good to me, and without her, I would never be the current Song Family!"


    "Well, I won''t say anything about her." Although he was very dissatisfied with Ye Yumei in the summer, in order to make Song Yumei happy, he decided to not say bad things about Ye Yumei for the time being.


    Song Yumei took a deep breath and quickly calmed down. Since Xia Xia already knew her purpose here, then there was no need to hide it anymore.


    "Is Aunt Mei still alive?" Before Aunt Mei left the Song Family in the capital, many things seemed to be rted to herter, and she never returned. This made Song Yumei very worried, afraid that something would happen to Aunt Mei, and when she received the phone call in the summer, she felt that the situation was even worse, so she rushed to Wang Hong City to see her in the summer, and she had to find out Aunt Mei''s whereabouts.


    "She doesn''t know how much better to live now." Xia Xia Zhi curled his lips. It was one thing for that damn woman to be alive, but she was actually living on Qingfeng Mountain with her sister, which was even better than his life.


    "Then, why isn''t she returning to the capital yet?" Song Yumei asked again.


    "She lost the duel with the elder sister. She agreed to stay in the Qingfeng Mountain for a year." He did not hide anything in the summer, but since his sister''s body had recovered, there was no one in this world who could beat her, so he did not have to worry about anything anymore.


    "Is that it?" Song Yumei gaped in disbelief. She had thought that something big must have happened to Aunt Mei, but hearing the words of summer, it seemed like it was just a small matter.


    "That''s right, sister goddess wants to keep her on Qingfeng Mountain, I would like to drive her off." She felt a little depressed when she talked about it in the summer, "Charming wife, you don''t have to worry about it. Ye Yumei is still alive and well. If you don''t believe me, I can bring you to her in the future."


    "Are you willing to take me to see Aunt Mei?" Song Yumei was immediately overjoyed. Actually, she wanted to ask Xia Chen to bring her to see Aunt Mei, but she did not expect that she would actually say it out herself.


    "Of course, seductive wife, I know you want to go look for her. Although I don''t like her, but for seductive wife you, I don''t mind taking you to find her." Summer seemed to take it for granted.


    Song Yumei suddenly had mixed feelings, she finally began to realize that calling her stupid in the summer was reasonable. In fact, many things were originally very simple, but she thought and did things tooplicated.


    Once, the moment she opened her mouth, summer would wash her marrow, but she had to go through a lot of trouble. She had to take poison at all costs, and even risk her life to allow summer to wash her marrow, transform her body, and give her spiritual energy.


    Now, she didn''t even need to say a word. Summer was willing to take her to Aunt Mei, but before she came here, she was worried a lot, and even deliberately changed into such a set of clothes, so that Summer could tell her everything. But in fact, she discovered that all of this was actually unnecessary, it was actually very simple, perhaps she didn''t even need toe here, as long as she asked on the phone, Summer would tell her everything.


    "Yumei''s wife, let''s go eat. Don''t ask about Yumei anymore, I feel depressed when I talk about her!" Summer said again.


    "Alright, let''s go eat." Song Yumei nodded slightly. She looked at the summer with a peculiar expression in her eyes. Deep in her heart, some kind of special emotion was unknowingly fermenting.


    Song Yumei suddenly extended her slender hands, and took the initiative to hold back the summer, smiling at him sweetly: "Come, let''s continue like this!"


    Song Yumei gently jumped down from the vi along with Xia Xia, gentlynding on the ground, then gently asked: "Do you know where there is a ce to eat?"


    Summer was about to answer when his cell phone rang. He looked at the number, but it was a bit unfamiliar, but he still answered.


    "Hello, who is this?" Xia Zhi asked unhappily.


    "Hello, Mr. Xia. My name is Miles." The voice on the other end of the phone was unfamiliar. That person''s Chinese wasn''t too good either, but it was still understood by Xia Xia, "I''m the vice president of the hitman alliance."


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1091. WHAT HAPPENED YOU TO BE

    <h4>Chapter 1091. WHAT HAPPENED YOU TO BE</h4>


    "Oh, it''s the Assassin''s Alliance!" Summer became a little interested. "Have you already found that idiot Yi Zhi Yan?"


    He had gotten Jesse to pass the news to the Assassin''s Alliance the previous summer, but he hadn''t been able to contact the Assassin''s Alliance since, which had made him a little unhappy. Now that he finally got a call from the Assassin''s Alliance, it made him a little excited.


    "Mr. Xia, I''m sorry, but we can''t find Mr. Yi and we don''t have any information on him here." The summer was disappointed by Miles''s answer.


    "Are you trying to lie to me?" Summer was dissatisfied. "Don''t think I don''t know you''re lying. It''s useless for you to pretend to be calm. Your heartbeat betrayed you!"


    "Mr. Xia, you misunderstand." "We really don''t know where Mr. Yi is, and we really don''t have any information on him ¡­"


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Just tell me the whereabouts of that idiot Yi Zhiyan, or I will finish off your Assassin''s Alliance!" If he hadn''t been sure just now that this Miles fellow was lying to him, he was sure of it now.


    "Mr. Xia, why do you insist on making things difficult for us?" "Our Assassin''s Alliance has always had a good reputation and never sold out our customer information. Moreover, we really don''t know Mr. Yi''s true identity, so why do you have to force us to do such a thing?"


    "I''ve already said it, I won''t waste my breath with you. Since you don''t want to do it, then just wait for death!" He didn''t ce all his hopes on the Assassin''s Alliance. If the Assassin''s Alliance didn''t find Yi Yeyu, he wouldn''t be able to do anything about it. However, the problem now was that the Assassin''s Alliance didn''t want to find them.


    "Mr. Xia, although I know that you have a close rtionship with the Shadow Squad, but our hitman alliance isn''t afraid of the Shadow Squad ¡­" Miles was still talking on the other end of the phone, but he''d hung up in the summer. He didn''t want to listen to Miles, that idiot, babbling, already wondering when he''d find time to kill everyone in the Killer League.


    "Is something wrong?" Song Yumei asked softly at this time.


    "It''s nothing. He''s just an idiot. Ignore him. Let''s go eat first." He decided to ignore Miles, the idiot, for the time being. It was more important for him to go to dinner with his wife.


    "Mm, alright then. Let''s go eat." Song Yumei did not pursue the matter.


    He didn''t go far in the summer. He took Song Yumei to the gourmet city near Fragrant Snow Lake and walked into the western restaurant where he had dinner with Ning Jie. Then, he ordered 10 servings of steak in one go.


    The restaurant waiter looked strangely at the summer, but didn''t ask anything. On the other hand, most of the people in the restaurant were attracted by Song Yumei and couldn''t help but to think, who was this actress?


    In fact, Song Yumei''s white robe was not as eye-catching as her old bright clothes, it was just that she was too beautiful and could not attract any attention. Some people even started to get restless and wanted to get close.


    "Divine Doctor Song?" At this moment, a surprised voice was heard. Apanied by this voice, a man and woman appeared beside the dining table with Song Yumei.


    Song Yumei was a little puzzled, who was Divine Doctor Song? Her surname was Song, but she wasn''t a Godly Doctor. She was a Godly Doctor in summer, but not in summer!


    "I''m not Divine Doctor Song." Xia Zhi turned to look at this woman. This woman was none other than the one that made him earn a mansion, and the man beside her was her husband, Ren Xiaofeng.


    Gummin was stunned for a moment before she smiled, embarrassed. "I''m sorry, I recognized the wrong person."


    In fact, Gan Min knew she wasn''t wrong. She just looked at Song Yumei and realized she wasn''t Ning Jie. She started to suspect that this Song Godly Doctor was having an affair with another woman, so she pretended not to know her.


    "You are not mistaken, but I am no longer Song Dian, I am Xia Xia." However, Xia Zhi continued, "You can call me Godly Doctor Xia."


    "Ah, alright, how are you, Divine Doctor Xia." Gummin felt a little dizzy, but still greeted him.


    "Little Min, let''s not disturb Divine Doctor Xia''s meal." Ren Xiaofeng said at this time, then smiled apologetically towards the summer, "Godly Doctor Xia, we''ll be leaving first."


    Ren Xiaofeng pulled Gan Min along and left in a hurry. He was a little afraid to interact with summer, because he had already heard about the matters of the summer from the old military officer who took care of him, so he felt it would be better to stay away from summer.


    "Get out, get out!" Suddenly, a berating voice came from the door, drawing everyone''s attention.


    At the entrance of this rather high-end western restaurant, a beggar appeared at some point. At the same time, a waiter of the restaurant was berating him.


    "What the hell? Why are all the beggars here?"


    "This beggar wants to eat western cuisine as well?"


    "You came here to beg in such a cold weather? How pitiful..."


    "So dirty. Looking at it makes my appetite go down..."


    Everyone in the restaurant was discussing with one another. Some expressed their disgust, while others expressed sympathy. However, no one tried to stop the waiter from driving away the beggar.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH ¡­ ¡­" The beggar kept on yelling, but he couldn''t utter a single word, as if he were a mute. Moreover, he was trying his best to crawl into the restaurant, yes, crawling, this beggar didn''t only seem to be mute, even his legs were broken. He could only use his hands to help him crawl forward.


    "Don''t go in. Come, there''s some money here, go buy some food." Ren Xiaofeng shook his head, took out a hundred yuan and handed it to the beggar.


    Strangely, the beggar didn''t take the money. Instead, he grabbed Ren Xiaofeng''s hand, moaning non-stop as he pointed with his other hand.


    "You want to go in?" Ren Xiaofeng was surprised. What was this beggar trying to do?


    The beggar nodded first, then shook his head, still pointing with one hand.


    "You, want to find someone inside?" Ren Xiaofeng suddenly seemed to understand something.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH[email protected]@ The beggar nodded with all his might, but he was still pointing inside.


    Ren Xiaofeng followed the direction the beggar was pointing towards and couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. This ¡­ this seemed to be the summer he was pointing at!


    A strange thought suddenly emerged in Ren Xiaofeng''s mind. This beggar, could he be like this due to the summer?


    "That beggar, he seems to be looking for you." On the other side, Song Yumei also softly said to Xia Chen.


    "Pauper?" Summer was a little strange. He turned around and looked at the entrance of the restaurant, and then he noticed that the beggar suddenly shouted, "Ah ¡­" "Ah ¡­"


    The beggar shouted and waved his hands, as if trying to attract summer''s attention.


    "Huh?" Xia Chen''s face suddenly revealed a hint of surprise, and then in a sh arrived at the door, staring at the beggar for a long time, "It really is you! I haven''t seen you for less than a month, how did you end up in such a miserable state?"


    The beggar cried out a few more times, and then tears began to flow out.


    "You know him?" Song Yumei also walked over and asked softly.


    "I know him." Xia Zhi nodded his head, grabbing onto the beggar''s hand with one hand, his eyebrows slightly furrowed, "Both his legs were broken, two of his fingers were broken, his throat was scalded, and one of his ribs were broken. Oh, and there are also many internal injuries, this guy really got beaten very badly!"


    "Was it beaten up by someone?" Song Yumei''s expression changed slightly, while Ren Xiaofeng and Gan Min were also shocked. This beggar was actually being tortured like this?


    "That''s right. Less than a month ago, this guy was still alive and kicking." Summer nodded, then said to herself, "Should I help him? I''m also not very familiar with him, so there''s no need for me to help him! "


    At these words the beggar suddenly dropped to the ground and began to kowtow to the summer, apparently begging for help.


    "Hey, stop kowtowing. Do you want me to help you? I have to ask big sister Yun Qing." After saying thatzily, Xia Zhi took out her phone and dialed Yun Qing''s number.


    "Hubby, you''ve arrived at Wanggang City, right?" Yun Qing immediately answered the phone with a coquettish voice.


    "Yeah, I arrivedst night." Summer quickly said, "Sister Yun Qing, I have something to ask you. Is that fellow called Tan Wei your cousin or not?"


    "Tan Wei?" Yun Qing''s tone slightly changed, "Hubby, why did you suddenly ask about this? Have you seen him? "


    That''s right, I just met him. This guy had his leg broken and even became mute, and now that he''s a beggar, he looks miserable. If you want him to be your cousin, then I''ll naturally help him, but if you really want him to be unrted to you, then I''m toozy to bother with him. There were so many beggars in the world, he couldn''t possibly manage every single one of them.


    Yun Qing was silent for a moment before she finally said softly, "Hubby, if you can help him, then just help him along the way."


    "Well, I''ll help him." Xia Zhi nodded his head, "Elder sister Yun Qing, let''s put it this way first. I have to heal the injuries of the familyter on and figure out what''s going on before I can call you."


    "Yes." Yun Qing replied softly before hanging up.


    Summer turned around and looked at the beggar on the ground. "Hey, you''re pretty lucky. It seems like you really are big sister Yun Qing''s cousin. So, I''ve decided to help you."


    The beggar immediately burst into tears of joy. At this time, Xia Xia turned his head towards the nearby restaurant''s waiter and said, "Hey, pack up the 10 servings of steak I ordered, I want to take it home to eat!"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1092. SHE DONT Sleep on the floor

    <h4>Chapter 1092. SHE DON''T Sleep on the floor</h4>


    He had been working in this western restaurant for over half a year, and this was the first time he met a customer that wanted to pack up his western cuisine. This was the kind of mood that people had when they came to eat western cuisine.


    Of course, in the end, the waiter did pack up for the summer, but when they left in the summer, the waiter looked at Song Yumei with some sympathy. Of course, in the summer, the waiter really did pack up, but when they left in the summer, the waiter looked at Song Yumei with sympathy.


    Unfortunately, what made the waiter disappointed was that Song Yumei did not seem to care about it at all.


    "Charming wife, let''s go. I want to take this guy home and help him heal his injuries." After paying his bill in the summer, he said to Song Yumei.


    "Divine Doctor Xia, let me do it." Ren Xiaofeng hadn''t left yet. Seeing Xia Xia about to pick up the beggar on the ground, he hesitated a little, then suddenly took the initiative toe over and picked up the beggar on the ground. Then, he said in a low voice, "Let me do this dirty work."


    Ren Xiaofeng was right, this was indeed dirty work. After all, this beggar looked rather dirty.


    However, Ren Xiaofeng''s actions caused some people who knew him to be shocked. This, just who was this kid? He could actually make Ren Xiaofeng do such dirty work for him?


    "Alright, then let''s go!" Summer didn''t really matter. Since Ren Xiaofeng took the initiative to do this, he would let him do it.


    After a few minutes, Summer returned to her vi at Fragrant Snow Lake. Ren Xiaofeng carried her in and ced her in the living room as per her request before quickly leaving.


    "Charming wife, let''s eat first." Summer ignored the beggar on the ground and began to eat her steak.


    "Just who is he?" Song Yumei asked curiously while she ate.


    "His name is Tan Wei, he should be big sister Yun Qing''s cousin." Summer exined, "I just called big sister Yun Qing and she wants me to help him. I''ll help him then."


    "Oh, yes!" Song Yumei did not ask any further, because she knew who Yun Qing was. Even though she did not tell her about it in the summer, she also knew that Yun Qing was one of the most beautiful women in the summer, a femalewyer with a hot body.


    Summer food was always fast, but now Song Yumei was still eating with the elegance of ady. As a result, she ate eight portions of steak in the summer and Song Yumei''s portion was only half eaten.


    "I''m full, continue eating." Song Yumei saw that the summer had stopped, and could not help but say, although she turned from a normal beauty to a fairy, her appetite did not increase, and now she could only eat half of the steak.


    "Charming wife, you''re still the best." She originally wanted him to eat the other portion, but this fellow ate the other half she did not finish. The other portion, on the other hand, was still there!


    "I''m almost full. Leave this for that guy." After saying that, he stood up and took out two silver needles, "Charming the wife, I treated this guy first. Hmm, it might take some time, if you''re bored you can watch TV, or go on the inte, or go to sleep."


    "I''ll go to the Sky tform first." Song Yumei said softly.


    "Alright, I''lle find youter." Summer nodded.


    Tan Wei had a lot of injuries on his body, but the most serious was his legs and throat, followed by his broken fingers, and for summer, the most troublesome thing was his throat, which required a bit more time.


    Not only did it break his legs, it also broke his mouth, and even broke his fingers, making him unable to speak. It was probably very difficult for him to even write, and if it wasn''t in the summer, then Tan Wei would bepletely crippled for life.


    So, strictly speaking, Tan Wei was actually very lucky. If it was someone else, if they encountered something like this, regardless of whether they could still take revenge, he would bepletely crippled. However, Tan Wei was able to recover.


    After about half an hour, summer finally stopped, and then said to Tan Wei, "Can you speak now?"


    "I... "I really ¡­" Tan Wei spat out a few words, his face instantly revealing an ecstatic expression, but it was followed by a face full of tears, "Thank ¡­ "Thank ¡­"


    "Oh, I really am much stronger now." Summer said to herself, "Don''t talk for now, rest for half an hour, there''s a steak there, you must be hungry, eat it, your finger bones need a few days to fully recover, these few days try not to use those two fingers, and also, although your legs can walk now, but it''s best to rest for the night first, sleep in the living room tonight, don''te upstairs or I''ll beat you up!"


    "Yes, thank you." Tan Wei''s voice was choked with sobs.


    "I told you not to speak!" Xia Chen red at Tan Wei, "Also, you don''t have to thank me. Sister Yun Qing told me to help you, otherwise I wouldn''t bother with you. I''ll go upstairs to my wife first, do as I say."


    Tan Wei nodded and said no more, but his eyes were filled with gratitude.


    Just as he was about to greet Song Yumei, he immediately withdrew his words because he saw that Song Yumei was sitting cross-legged on the rooftop with her eyes closed, not moving at all. And around her, the speed of the air movement seemed to be even faster as a lot of invisible auras were quickly entering her body.


    "This seductive wife of hers is actually cultivating the Misty Heart Sutra as well!" There were actually many mental cultivation methods in the Misty Door. Different cultivation methods would affect one''s cultivation speed, and the Misty Heart Method was the best mental cultivation method in the Misty Door. However, the Misty Heart Method had its requirements for a cultivator''s physique, and not everyone was suitable for cultivation.


    He hoped that Ye Yumei would also be able to learn the Misty Heart Sutra. Unfortunately, Ye Yumei''s physique was not suitable for the cultivation of the Misty Heart Sutra, but even the Heavenly Immortal would never think that Song Yumei was suitable for the Misty Heart Sutra now.


    However, in the past few days, Shen Jingbin had told him a lot of things, making him start to understand Shen Jingbin''s origins. However, he was also very depressed to realize that it was impossible for him to kill Ye Yumei because Ye Yumei was really important to Shen Jingbin. If Ye Yumei really did die, he knew that Shen Jingbin would definitely be sad.


    Of course, not getting rid of Ye Yumei did not mean that he could not take revenge on her. Summer had already decided that he would definitely find a chance to torture her, otherwise, it would be too much of a loss.


    "What can I do to make my wife stop liking that damn woman, Ye Yumei?" As he looked at Song Yumei who was cultivating, he began to worry about this issue in the summer. He felt that this matter was truly troublesome. This seductive wife seemed to admire Ye Yumei a lot.


    He couldn''t think of anything in the summer, so he just watched from the side for a while. When he started feeling bored, he started to get sleepy.


    "Forget it, let''s sleep first!" Summer yawned, then fell to the ground and began to snore.


    The next morning, when the first rays of the morning sun shone on Song Yumei''s gorgeous face, she opened her eyes. After a night of cultivation, her already beautiful eyes became even clearer and more beautiful.


    Today was a sunny day, but for the cultivation of the Misty Heart Method, sunny weather was not necessarily a good thing, because the Misty Heart Method did not like the sunlight that much. Of course, it was not just the Misty Heart Method, ording to Aunt Mei, almost all cultivation methods would reject the sunlight, and when the sunlight appeared, the spirit energy would decrease, thus, under normal circumstances, cultivation would start from night, and in the morning, before the sun appeared, cultivation would end.


    Song Yumei exhaled softly, she realized that she was feeling especially calm today. Ever since Aunt Mei had left the capital, she had been unable to calm down, and her cultivation had also be a little abandoned. Butst night, she felt that the effect of her cultivation was stronger than ever.


    "Huh?" Song Yumei suddenly felt that something was wrong because she heard light breathing not too far away. She quickly turned her head and was stunned. Why was this guy asleep?


    Summer was lying not far from her, sleeping soundly. Song Yumei was speechless for a while, if this person wanted to sleep, couldn''t he go downstairs to sleep? Did he have to sleep outside in the winter? Even if his cultivation is high and he isn''t an ordinary person, he should at least be sick from sleeping like that, right?


    "Hey, wake up." Song Yumei almost without any hesitation, came to Xia Chen''s side, squatted down, and pulled Xia Chen''s arm, wanting to wake him up.


    Xia Chen really did open his eyes, but he did something that Song Yumei didn''t know whether tough or cry. He grabbed Song Yumei''s arm and pulled hard, and Song Yumei fell onto his body uncontrobly.


    "Charming wife, I still haven''t woken up from my sleep. Go back to sleep!" Summer did not seem fully awake, and he closed his eyes again.


    Song Yumei gently struggled and left his embrace, standing straight again, at the same time she was a little further away from the summer.


    "I''m going back to Beijing." Song Yumei''s voice had a hint of annoyance in it, this guy, he really wanted her to sleep with him, it was fine, but he actually wanted her to sleep on the floor with him, she wouldn''t sleep on the floor!


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1093. Remain Your Kiss

    <h4>Chapter 1093. Remain Your Kiss</h4>


    "Huh?" Xia Chen suddenly woke up and jumped up from the ground. He looked depressingly at Song Yumei, "Charming my wife, I just want you to sleep with me for a bit. Why are you so angry that you want to go back to the capital?"


    "How did you sleep on the floor?" Song Yumei did not answer the summer''s question, but asked in annoyance: "What if I get a cold?"


    "Charming wife, I know you care about me, but don''t worry, I won''t catch a cold. Let alone sleeping on the floor, I won''t even catch a cold when I sleep on the ice." Xia Chen said with a serious expression, "If you cultivate on the rooftop, then of course I have to watch over you here. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be good if someone interfered with your cultivation, so I''m sleeping here."


    "You''re sleeping here because you''re afraid of being disturbed by others?" Song Yumei was slightly stunned.


    "That''s right. Big Sister Deity said that you can''t be disturbed while cultivating the Misty Heart Sutra. Otherwise, your cultivation might go berserk." "So, seductive wife, in the future don''t casually find a ce to cultivate, just in case you go berserk and it''ll be troublesome."


    "I know." Song Yumei''s tone unconsciously became much gentler. This man might have countless ws, but he was indeed treating her well.


    A woman could always tolerate the shorings of a man, but she could not tolerate this man being unkind to her. Just like now, Song Yumei was actually still very unhappy with the summer, but she no longer seemed to hate him anymore. She was even a little concerned about him, like just now, she was worried that he would catch a cold lying on the ground.


    "Charming wife, then you''re not going back to Beijing, right?" At this time in the summer, he asked again. He felt that Song Yumei was no longer angry, so there was no reason for her to leave.


    "I want to go back." Song Yumei shook her head.


    Summer suddenly depressed: "seductive wife, why are you still angry? It''s not right to be angry at your husband. If you continue to be like this, I''ll hit your butt! "


    "If you dare hit me, I''ll be angry!" Song Yumei''s face turned red, then her tone turned gentle, "I didn''te back to the capital because I was angry at you, but because I really need to go back."


    "Charming wife, you only arrived herest night, why are you leaving now?" He didn''t want Song Yumei to leave in the summer, he didn''t evene to remember to have a good time with this pretty and seductive wife.


    "Ever since Aunt Mei went missing, the Song Family had been in a state of panic. Before she left, she handed over the Song Family to me. I must take control of the Song Family before shees back, otherwise, when she sees that the Song Family is no longer as strong as it used to be, she will definitely me me." Song Yumei said softly, "It''s going to be the Spring Festival soon, and this holiday is very important to everyone in China. I don''t want the Song Family to have a bad time, so I have to tell everyone that Aunt Mei is safe, and at the same time, I have to make some arrangements, so I really have to go back."


    "Then you can go backter. Why don''t you just call someone in the Song Family." Summer was still very unwilling. He didn''t even say a few words to Song Yumei before this seductive wife ran away. This was a bit too fast.


    "That won''t do. They won''t be able to rest easy if I don''t return." Song Yumei shook her head, seeing Xia Mu''s disappointed look, Song Yumei''s heart felt soft and her voice also became more gentle, "Don''t be like this, after the Spring Festival, if you have time, you can go to Beijing and find me. In any case, you will always be going to Beijing."


    Song Yumei was well aware of the other women in the capital during the summer, so she was sure that even if she wasn''t in the capital, she would still go there after the summer.


    "Then, seductive wife, if you kiss me once, I''ll let you go." Xia Xia blinked, then said very seriously, "Since this charming wife came this time, if I let her go like this, it would be too embarrassing. I have to leave her kiss behind no matter what."


    Song Yumei suddenly felt helpless, this guy was indeed a hooligan as usual!


    "I''m leaving!" Song Yumei decided not to exin anything to him anymore and turned around. Her graceful figure flew up into the sky, floating towards the outside of the roof, and then fell down.


    However, before she couldnd on the ground, she felt something tighten around her waist, and then her cherry lips were blocked.


    Song Yumei subconsciously wanted to struggle, but just as she struggled, she felt her feet hitting the ground, and Xia Xia also released her lips at the same time.


    "Charming wife, I can''t keep you, so I have to keep your kiss. Kiss me, or else I won''t let you go!" Summer''sughter came into her ears.


    Song Yumei felt a headache, why was this person so shameless.


    "Hubby, a call came ¡­" At this moment, his phone rang.


    Song Yumei was immediately happy, then she quickly reminded summer: "Hurry and answer the phone."


    "Charming wife, kiss me first." Summer did not seem to hear the phone ring.


    "Just pick up the phone first!" Song Yumei was speechless again, this person actually didn''t answer the phone and wanted her to kiss him. One must know, she had been hugged by him and kissed by him before, but to say that she kissed him on her own ord, that was definitely not possible.


    "Yumei my wife, answering the phone is just a small matter. Kiss me and that will be the big matter. We have to do something big first, so we can ignore this small matter." Summer said seriously.


    "If you continue like this, I''m really angry!" Song Yumei said angrily.


    However, Xia Xia Keke still didn''t seem to care at all, "Charming wife, just kiss me and you won''t be angry."


    The phone was still ringing in the summer, and in the summer, it still wasn''t answered, both of her hands were still hugging Song Yumei, and Song Yumei also realized, with her current power, it was still impossible for her to escape the summer''s embrace. Obviously, this guy was still much stronger than her.


    Gritting her teeth, Song Yumei finally kissed her cheeks like a dragonfly touching water. Then she said with a little anger: "Can you let me go now?"


    "Although the time is a bit short, it''s about time." Xia Xia Keke giggled as she said.


    Just like that?


    Song Yumei suddenly wanted to beat this guy up, this was the first time she kissed someone, this guy actually thought it was short, he just said it!


    "You''re still not letting me go?" Song Yumei was truly angry. Even though her feelings for summer were ratherplicated, and she had feelings for him, but she really did not like him using such forced methods, which made her feel very ufortable. She, Song Yumei was not the type of woman that could be forced by others.


    However, this time, Xia Chen immediately let go of Song Yumei, as if he felt that she was really going to be angry. He just asked at the same time: "Yumei, do you want me to send you to the airport?"


    "No need, I''ll go by myself." Seeing that she no longer needed to use force in the summer, Song Yumei''s anger subsided a little, but her tone was still a bit unhappy. With that, she turned and left.


    Only when Song Yumei disappeared from his sight did Xia Xia leap up and return to the roof of the mansion. She then took out her phone and picked up the call.


    "Sister Yun Qing, that fellow Tan Wei should have recovered by now. I''ll go downstairs to take a look now." It was Yun Qing who had called. He went downstairs as he answered the phone in the summer and quickly arrived at the living room. With a nce, he saw Tan Wei sittingfortably on the floor of the living room.


    A night had passed, and Tan Wei seemed to have changed quite a bit. Before when Tan Wei looked like that, everyone would have thought that he was a beggar, but now, although his clothes were still a bit dirty, and his face looked a bit haggard, but his spirit was a lot better, giving people the feeling that he wasn''t a beggar, just a little down.


    "Do you know what happened to him?" Yun Qing, who was on the other side of the phone, asked softly, "Actually, the people from the Tan Family have been looking for him for a long time. There has been no news of him."


    "Sister Yun Qing, I haven''t asked. Why don''t you ask him directly?" Summer looked at Tan Wei and said.


    "There''s no need, husband, it''s like this. Tan Wei''s father, Tan Xuewu, you''ve met him before, he''s looking for Tan Wei at Wang Hong. I''m going to give him your cell phone number so he can contact you directly. If, if they encounter any trouble, you have time, just help them." Yun Qing said over the phone.


    "Oh, sure." The summer agreed, then asked curiously, "Big sister Yun Qing, I remember that you don''t have a good rtionship with them?"


    "Yes." Yun Qing replied softly, "Husband, some things have happened while you were missing. However, it''s hard to exin right now. When youe back, I''ll exin it to you slowly. You can help them temporarily."


    "Big sister Yun Qing, you don''t need to exin to me. If you ask me to help them, then I will naturally help them." Summer said casually.


    "Yes, thank you, husband. I''ll call Tan Xuewu first and hang up first." Yun Qing replied before hanging up.


    In less than two minutes, another call came in.


    "Hello, is this summer? "I am Tan Xuanwu." A slightly hoarse voice came from the other side.


    "It''s me. Big sister Yun Qing told me before. How about this, youe to Fragrant Snow Lake vi area and find me there first. I''m at number 1 vi area, Building 18." Since he had promised Yun Qing, he naturally had to settle this matter well. As for the true rtionship between Yun Qing and the Tan family, he wasn''t that concerned.


    "Alright, I''ll be right there." Tan Xuewu''s voice was a little uplifted on the phone.


    "Right, bring some clothes for your son. He''s rather dirty right now, just like a beggar. I don''t have any clothes to change into." Xia Xia nced at Tan Wei and said.


    "Okay, I wille as soon as possible." Tan Xuewu agreed without hesitation.


    Summer didn''t say anything else and just hung up.


    However, his phone immediately rang again, and this time, it was Ning Jie who called.


    "Hubby, there''s some news here that''s easy to tell!" Ning Jie quickly said after the call connected.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1094

    <h4>Chapter 1094</h4>


    No one is going to mess with me


    "Do you know where that idiot is?" Summer was a little excited.


    "Hubby, Xu Qingshan was furious that Wei Xiaodong was almost killed. That''s why he investigated this matter personally and found out that it really had something to do with Mr. Yi." Ning Jie quickly said, "Although I''m not sure if that person is easy to identify, but Xu Jiaxing, who is also Xu Qingshan''s second son, said that there''s a person called Mister Yi who contacted him on his own initiative and wants to help him seize the Xu Family''s property!"


    "Oh, that Xu Jiaxing guy. Do you know where Mr Yi is?" Summer asked.


    "Hubby, he''s not sure either. They''re connected online." Ning Jie immediately changed the subject, "Still, there''s a chance right now. That Mr. Yi suddenly sent an email to Xu Jiaxing this morning asking him to give him 100 million Hong Kong dors immediately and even give him a bank ount number. The police department here in Hong Kong says that they can track this ount, but they can''t guarantee that they''ll be able to track him using this ount number ¡­"


    "This kind of thing is enough for the little demoness to do." Before Ning Jie could finish, Xia interrupted her, "Stingy wife, I''ll call this little demon and ask her to contact you. After you tell her your ount number, she''ll know how to do it."


    "Mm, I understand. I''ll tell you if there''s any news." Ning Jie replied.


    As expected, this little demoness was sleeping again, but when she heard that she was going to discredit someone else''s bank ount, she immediately became excited. She swore that this time, even if she couldn''t find that Yi Yeyu, she would take out all the money in his bank and let that guy beg for food.


    Even though the little demoness hadn''t been able to help him find Yi Yeyu, he still believed in her abilities during the summer, so after he handed this matter over to the little demoness, he didn''t interfere in it anymore. Now, he only needed to wait for news of the little demoness and Ning Jie.


    A few minutes after he had arranged this, the doorbell rang.


    This old man was Tan Wei''s father, Tan Xuanwu. Thest time he saw Tan Xuanwu, he felt that Tan Xuanwu was not 60 years old, but this time, he had a feeling that Tan Xuanwu was almost 70 years old. In this short period of time, Tan Xuanwu had clearly aged a lot, and his hair waspletely white.


    There was also a woman behind Tan Xuanwu. She was in her thirties, had a decent appearance and a decent figure, and her eyebrows bore some resemnce to Tan Wei.


    "Come in, Tan Wei is inside." Summer opened the door andzily said.


    Tan Xuewu was about to say something but hesitated. He nodded his head and followed Summer into the living room. Seeing Tan Wei sitting on the floor, he cried. "Wei."


    "Little brother, what''s wrong with you?" How do you sit on the ground? " The woman quickly rushed forward, looking concerned. Then she turned her head and looked at Xia Zhi with dissatisfaction, "How can you be like this? "It''s such a cold winter, yet you want my brother to sit on the floor ¡­"


    "Shut up!"


    "Shut up!"


    Two angry roars sounded out at the same time, but they came from Tan Xuanwu and Tan Wei. As Tan Wei roared furiously, he pushed the girl away with all his might.


    "Tan Minzhi, don''t pretend to be a good person here. Half a month ago, I went to find you, but you treated me like a beggar and pretended that you didn''t know me!" Tan Wei looked angrily at the woman, "I''ll tell you right now, from today onwards, I won''t have a sister like you!"


    Tan Minzhi''s face changed and immediately said angrily, "Brother, how can you nder me like that? When did I pretend not to know you? When did I evere to see me? "


    "Of course you can refuse to admit it now, but in short, I hope that you will also pretend not to know me in the future!" At this moment, Tan Wei stood up from the ground, "But I have to thank you. You made me suffer for half a month longer, but you also let me think through a lot of things, let me clearly see your true appearance. This so-called sister of yours is not even as good to me as that cousin of yours who has always hated our Tan family!"


    "Min Zhi, do you really pretend that you don''t know Wei?" Tan Xuewu also looked at Tan Mingzhi and asked in a deep voice.


    "Dad, he lied. I''ve never seen Little Wei before. There was a beggar that came looking for me, but that beggar had his leg broken and was dumb, so it couldn''t possibly be Little Wei ¡­" Tan Minzhi hurriedly exined.


    "Beforest night, I had a broken leg and was also mute!" Tan Wei looked coldly at Tan Mingzhi, "After you, your blood-rted sister, purposely pretended that you don''t know me, I ced myst sliver of hope on that cousin of mine. I was looking for her nearby, heaven was not unkind to me, I finally met herst night, and even though he only met me a few times, he still recognized me with a single nce. He even called that cousin, andst night he even cured my injuries!"


    At this point, Tan Wei suddenly turned around to face Summer. He knelt on the ground with a thump, kowtowing to Summer and said, "Brother-inw, there''s no need to thank me, from now on, my life is yours. Even if you want me to die, I will die without any hesitation!"


    "I don''t need you to die. Hurry up and take a bath. Your body smells terrible!" Summer said casually.


    "Yes, brother-inw, I''ll go right now." Tan Wei got up from the ground.


    "Little Wei, these are your clothes." Tan Xuewu handed Tan Wei a few bags filled with clothes.


    Tan Xuanwu, on the other hand, turned to look at Tan Mingzhi, saying in a low voice, "Min Zhi, I don''t want to verify what Wei said, but you should leave first. Xiao Wei has just met with disaster, he won''t be willing to see you again."


    "Dad, I ¡­" Tan Minzhi''s face was pale. She still wanted to exin something.


    "I''ll let you go!" Tan Xuewu roared.


    Tan Mingzhi''s expression changed, but she looked at Xia Xia Xia resentfully, then bitterly turned around and walked out.


    "Summer, your great kindness with Yun Qing, my Tan Family ¡­" Tan Xuewu watched the summer for a while and was ready to express his gratitude.


    "I already said that there''s no need to thank me. If you want to thank me, then go and thank big sister Xie Yunqing." He wasn''t interested in any man''s gratitude. If elder sister Yun Qing personally came to thank him, then he would be happier.


    Tan Xuewu looked at the people in the summer without saying a word, but his heart was filled with mixed emotions. He never would have thought that during the Tan family''s most difficult time, he would help the people from the Tan family. It was actually summer with Yun Qing, these two people who had almost nothing to do with the Tan family.


    "Oh, that''s right. Big sister Yun Qing told me to help you guys, so if you guys have anything you can''t solve, just tell me. There''s nothing in this world that I can''t deal with, do you understand?" Xia Keke took the initiative to say something.


    "Okay, but I still don''t know what happened to Little Wei." Tan Xuewu nodded and said.


    "I''m going out for breakfast. You can wait for him to take a bath." Xia Xia remembered that he hadn''t eaten breakfast yet, so after saying this sentence, he got up and quickly left the room.


    Breakfast took half an hour. When he came back, he found that Tan Wei had already showered and changed into a new set of clothes. Tan Wei was now like apletely different person.


    Tan Wei and Tan Xuanwu were both sitting on the sofa, whispering to each other. Seeing the arrival of summer, Tan Wei hurriedly got up and greeted politely, "Brother-inw."


    "Hey, who beat you up so badly in the end? Do you want me to help you beat him up? " He was waiting for news from the little demoness, but as it was a bit boring, he wanted to find something to do.


    "Brother-inw, the people from the Seven Brotherhood did it. When they were torturing me, they clearly told me that they took Lan Shao''s money and purposefully took revenge on me." Tan Wei didn''t have much anger on his face. Last night, after sitting alone in the living room for an entire night, he had basically calmed down.


    Pausing for a moment, Tan Wei continued to exin, "Brother-inw, do you still remember that time when you beat up those four hooligans for me? "One of them is Lan Shao''s son. Lan Shao is very rich, and as for the Seven Brotherhood, they are thergest underground organization in Wang Hong Kong. Our Tan Family cannot afford to offend them, so they aren''t afraid that I will know their true identities."


    "Oh, you want to kill them all?" Summer asked casually.


    "Huh?" Tan Wei was stunned. Of course he wanted to get rid of those people. The problem was, he didn''t have that kind of ability!


    "Ah what? If you want to get rid of them, then I''ll help you get rid of them. If you don''t want to get rid of them, then forget about it. Xia Zhi said unhappily.


    "Brother-inw, these people are not to be trifled with. I''m worried about you ¡­" Tan Wei said in a low voice.


    Summer red at Tan Wei: "Why are you spouting so much nonsense? You only need to know that I am the most difficult person in this world to mess with. If I want to mess with someone, I will mess with that person.


    He knew that summer''s medical skills were very magical, or perhaps unbelievable, and beforest night, he couldn''t believe that he could still speak, and felt that he wouldn''t be able to walk for the rest of his life. But now, he was no different from a normal person.


    Only, Tan Wei didn''t know much about summer, and he wasn''t sure if summer was really that great.


    After hesitating for a moment, Tan Wei decided to go through all the details of the summer and said, "Brother-inw, I want to ask you to help me save my girlfriend. She was captured by those beasts, now I don''t know if she''s alive or not."


    "Oh, no problem. Do you know where your girlfriend is?" Summer agreed immediately, still a little happy, finally have something to do.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1095

    <h4>Chapter 1095</h4>


    After a few seconds of silence, he finally said through gritted teeth, "Those bastards said they would bring her to meet their guest at the King''s Nightclub!"


    "It''s good that you know the ce. Let''s go, I''ll bring you to destroy that ce." Summer said she wanted to go.


    "How about we call the police?" Tan Xuanwu couldn''t help but interject, "I have some friends in the police station who can help. Maybe it would be better if they could."


    "Dad, don''t count on the police. While I was a beggar, I went to the police, so no one paid any attention to me." Tan Wei still couldn''t hold back his anger, "There was even a policeman who kicked me a few times. He warned me to stop looking for the police if I wanted to live!"


    "But, Wei, this will be troublesome ¡­" Tan Xuewu was about to say something, but his words were cut off by the phone''s ringtone.


    Xia Zhi took out his cell phone and saw that the call was from the little demoness. He immediately became excited. This little demoness shouldn''t have let him down again, right?


    "Did you find that idiot Yi Zhiyan?" Summer asked, answering the phone at once.


    "Hubby, this time I''m really amazing. I stole a lot of money from that easy target ount. Also, this time I finally found him. I already know where he is!" The little demoness was quite excited. "Hubby, you have to reward me this time!"


    "Wait till I get rid of that idiot. After the Spring Festival, I will go to Beijing to find you. At that time, I will reward you." Summer agreed.


    "Hubby, what reward are you giving me?" The little demoness giggled and asked.


    "You''ll know when the timees. Also, quickly tell me where that idiot is, or else if he runs away, not only will I not reward you, I will punish you as well!" Xia Chen said unhappily. This little demoness''s wife only wanted a reward and hadn''t told him where Yi Yeyu was for so long.


    "Hubby, he won''t run away. I''ve already sent the address to the police in Hong Kong. They''ve already sent people to capture him!" The little demon quickly said, "Ning Jie is also going, don''t worry, they will catch him soon."


    "No, I have to kill that idiot myself!" "Tell me the address, and I''ll be there right now!"


    "But hubby, even if I told you the address, you wouldn''t leave. Aren''t you an idiot?" The little demoness didn''t give him any face in the summer.


    "Wife, do you need a spanking?" Summer suddenly became unhappy, "I''m not a road nerd, I''m just not familiar with the road."


    "Isn''t that the same?" "Hubby, if you really want to go, I can tell you how to get there. I can follow your phone and give you directions, I guarantee that you will find that ce very soon!"


    "Alright, then tell me how to get there!" Summer immediately said. He was quite unhappy with that guy, so he had to personally take care of him to vent his anger.


    "Alright, hubby don''t hang up, I''ll show you the way. You are currently in Fragrant Snow Lake viplex, hmm, leave the vi first, then take a left, follow the road all the way ¡­" The goblin began to instruct them on how to get to their destination in the summer.


    "I''m going to kill someone. Wait for me toe back!" Summer ran out of the door, before leaving, still to Tan Xuanwu Tan Wei father and son said a few words.


    Tan Wei and Tan Xuanwu, on the other hand, looked at each other in dismay. Kill someone? Is, is this real or fake!


    Summer was fast, and he wanted to get there quickly so as not to identally get killed by the police, which would be a big loss for him.


    "Hubby, turn in front. Ah, you''ve already turned around. Go straight ahead. "Aiya, husband, slow down a bit, I can''t even keep up with your speed ¡­" The little demoness was still guiding the summer over the phone. However, the summer was really too fast for the little demoness to react.


    "Wife, I''ve slowed down!" Xia Zhi said unhappily.


    "Hubby, keep running forward. This time, you can run around 10 km, then you can see the customs. With your speed, no one will be able to find you ¡­" The little demoness continued to act as themander. In her heart, she muttered to herself, This husband is truly a super freak. He runs faster than a ne!


    After silently cursing in her heart, the little demoness began to praise him in her heart. Fortunately, she was a super hacker little demoness, otherwise, her husband would have definitely run in the wrong direction.


    "Ah, husband, you are already in Hong Kong. Keep running, turn right now. "Aiya, that''s not right. I have to run back to a crossroad and take a right turn ¡­" The little demoness clearly praised him for being too early. He had ran the wrong route in the summer, but fortunately, she found it early. Otherwise, she would have run far away in the summer.


    "Hubby, you can just keep running forward. If you run forward, you will be able to reach the seaside. Then, you can see a two story vi with red exterior ¡­" The little demon''s tone began to lighten, "Yi Yeyan, that guy is so stupid this time. He actually hid in such an easy ce for me to find. Hubby, you should be able to see the police now. They arrived a minute ago and are preparing to attack ¡­" "Oh no, it exploded!"


    At the same time he heard the little demon''s scream, he also heard the explosion not far away. Now that he was at the seaside, he saw the red vi, the Hong Kong police who were preparing to go in, and Ning Jie. Finally, he also saw the explosion of the red vi!


    "Aiya, husband, it seems like you''re still a bitte. That Yi Zhi Yanmitted suicide!" The little demoness''s slightly depressed voice came out of the phone, "Hubby, you can''t me me. I''ve already done my best!"


    "It''s nothing. I''m going to check the situation. I''m not going to talk to you anymore. I''m hanging up!" Summer hung up the phone, and in a sh she was already by Ning Jie''s side.


    Ning Jie also felt that someone was getting closer. She turned around and was surprised. "Hubby, why are you here?"


    "I wanted to personally kill that idiot Yi Zhiyan, but who would have thought that he actuallymitted suicide!" Xia Chen felt a bit bad. Yi Zhi Yan was an idiot. Could it be that he knew he wasing and decided tomit suicide?


    "Maybe. He knows he has nowhere to run." Ning Jie nodded.


    At this moment, a police officer wearing a bulletproof vest ran over and greeted Ning Jie politely, "Miss Ning, the fire and ambnce will be here soon, and the explosion defense team will be here soon as well. When theye, we will go in and search, because we can''t be sure if there''s anymore bombs inside."


    This policeman was Fang Zhongtian whom he had seen in the summer. Now, he was assigned to be in charge of this case, and he had also received orders to obey Ning Jie''s words. That was why he treated Ning Jie so courteously.


    "Supervisor Fang, you can decide on such matters, but I hope you can hurry up." Ning Jie said lightly.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Ning. They will be here in at most five minutes." Fang Zhongtian solemnly vowed.


    Ning Jie turned her head to look at Xia, and asked softly, "Hubby, how about we wait for a while? Just let them do these things. "


    "Well, they''re dead anyway." Summer looked dispirited.


    "We haven''t seen the body yet, so we can''t be sure the prisoner reallymitted suicide." Fang Zhongtian exined on the side.


    "Oh, you mean that idiot could still be alive?" Summer asked.


    "For the time being, we cannot rule out this kind of situation. After all, we have also encountered situations where suspects are faking their lives and fleeing." Fang Zhongtian replied.


    "Is that so? Then I''ll wait. Later, when you find the corpse, let me have a look." Xia Chen had originally wanted to leave, but after hearing Fang Zhongtian''s words, he decided to wait a little longer.


    The Hong Kong police were really quick. About five minutester, the fire department of the explosion-proof unit had arrived and started searching inside. After a few minutes, they took out a corpse and found some physical evidence.


    "Miss Ning, ording to the preliminary search, the suspect did indeed die from the explosion. We found a few fake passports andptops, and also some records of him contacting Xu Jiaxing on theputer. It was tentatively confirmed that the victim was that Mr Yi, but his true identity still needs further investigation." Fang Zhongtian also came before Ning Jie to report the situation.


    However, Xia Zhi arrived before the unrecognizable corpse in a sh, stared at it, and confirmed that it was dead. Although he was unhappy, it seemed that he could only return disappointed.


    "Hubby, it seems like he really is dead. How about, we go?" Ning Jie also came in front of Xia Xia, and suggested in a soft voice.


    "That doesn''t make sense!" Summer soliloquized, "That idiot Yi Zhi Yan told me to find him for a long time. He was very good at hiding. How could he let me find him so quickly and thenmit suicide?"


    "Maybe it''s because you''ve been sending too many people to find him recently that you''ve put a lot of pressure on him, which is why he exposed his weak point." Ning Jie thought for a while and said.


    "This is also a possibility. Yi Yi''s wife is also looking for him. This idiot probably has no other choice." Xia Zhi nodded his head, "But I wanted to personally kill him, but he actually killed himself. This is really too embarrassing. How can someone who I want to killmit suicide by doing so?"


    Ning Jie was a little helpless and could only gently persuade him, "Forget it, it''s fine as long as he dies, don''t worry about it anymore."


    The two chatted while the Hong Kong police were busy. After a while, Fang Zhongtian walked over, "Miss Ning, our search warrant has beenpleted and everyone hase out. We will be going to the police station soon. Do you have any other instructions?"


    "We don''t have anything ¡­" Ning Jie hadn''t finished speaking when Xia Xia suddenly frowned and asked Fang Zhongtian in confusion, "You said that your people have alreadye out of their rooms?"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1096. I Am Yi-Yee

    <h4>Chapter 1096. I Am Yi-Yee</h4>


    "He should have alreadye out. I''ll go check it out." Fang Zhongtian went back to investigate, then came back and confidently told Xia Chen, "It has been confirmed. There is no one in the house. All police personnel have been evacuated!"


    "Hubby, what''s wrong?" Ning Jie asked.


    "There are still people inside." Summer stared at the destroyed vi and said.


    "That''s impossible, there can''t be anyone else inside ¡­" Fang Zhongtian was surprised at first, but then he quickly replied.


    "If I say so, so be it!" Xia Xia Chen red at Fang Zhongtian and arrived next to the vi in a sh. He circled around the vi and at the same time, quickly pped his hands on the vi.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Hearing the loud noise, all the policemen turned their heads around and were stunned. Although the vi had exploded, the main structure had not been destroyed, but now, the vi hadpletely copsed and turned into ruins!


    No one could see how the vi was destroyed. With their abilities, they couldn''t even see Summer''s movements clearly. However, they could see that Summer was currently standing on top of the ruins.


    "Hey, idiot! Are you trying to crawl out by yourself, or do you want me to pull you out?" Summer said aloud.


    Hearing this, those Hong Kong police officers felt that the summer was crazy, how could there be anyone below? Even if there really was a person, he would have long been crushed to death. How could he possibly climb out of there?


    "Who is this person?"


    "I don''t know. I just saw him with that woman."


    "Which woman?"


    "It''s that pretty one from the Maind. I heard he''s from quite a big ce ¡­"


    "Bullshit, since when did the maind manage our Hong Kong police force?"


    "Ask the boss ¡­"


    A group of police were discussing with each other. Fang Zhongtian could not help but say to Ning Jie, "Miss Ning, there can''t be anyone down there."


    "Supervisor Fang, my husband said there are people here, so there''s naturally people here. There''s no mistake with what he said." Ning Jie said indifferently. On this kind of thing, Ning Jie definitely believed in summer.


    Although he had never greeted Ning Jie, he already knew her name. It was just that he had been scolded at the Xu Family in the summer before, so he was still a little unhappy with the summer. Moreover, the Police Chief only told him to listen to Ning Jie''s words, so he naturally couldn''t be bothered to pay attention to the summer.


    "I don''t believe that the kid will turn into a living person!" Fang Zhongtian secretly thought in his heart. However, even if he said he didn''t believe it, he was still staring at the ruined summer. He wanted to see clearly what exactly summer was up to.


    Not only was Fang Zhongtian staring at the summer, but the other policemen were also staring at it, wanting to see what this brat from the maind was trying to do. However, when they saw him, they immediately becamepletely dumbfounded, as if they had been immobilized.


    His movements looked normal, but this casual drawing seemed to have caused a shocking scene. Around him in the summer, a violent whirlwind suddenly blew up, revolving around his body, drilling into the ruins under his feet, and then rolling up all the dust, rubble, and stones beneath his feet!


    The dust and sand that filled the air seemed to have suddenly surrounded Summer. Everyone suddenly realized that they couldn''t see Xia''s figure anymore. Summer seemed to have been submerged by these scraps. A few policemen reacted and shouted, but no one dared to step forward.


    "Miss Ning, this, this..." Fang Zhongtian also reacted, but he also didn''t dare to go over. He didn''t want to be buried under the ruins.


    "Supervisor Fang, don''t worry, just watch." Ning Jie, on the other hand, was calm. She knew that tornado was created during the summer, so how could she be buried in the ruins because of it?


    Taking a step back, even if she was buried in the summer, there wouldn''t be any problems with her, so she wouldn''t be worried at all.


    As soon as Ning Jie finished speaking, the situation on the ruins changed. The crowd suddenly realized that the whirlwind had stopped, and Summer''s figure appeared in their line of sight. He was still standing there, safe and sound.


    But this time, Xia Chen was no longer standing on top of the ruins. He was standing on a t and clean foundation. The area of at least three meters around him waspletely clean; not even a speck of sand or debris could be seen.


    "Is he even f * * king human?" That was the only thought on the minds of the Hong Kong police. This waspletely beyond their understanding. Were they really not dreaming? Or was it not at the scene of the filming?


    Xia Chen suddenly stomped on the ground, and another huge muffled sound rang out. Arge hole suddenly appeared under Xia Zhi''s body, and at almost the same time, Xia Chen fell down and disappeared into the hole.


    They didn''t even have time to cry out before Summer appeared once again in their line of sight. However, at this time, they were not only in an uproar, because they astonishedly discovered that there wasn''t a single person appearing during the summer. He was even carrying a single person!


    There was really someone hiding underground!


    Even if these people did not want to admit it, they still had to believe that there was still someone underground. However, this person was not buried in the ruins as they had thought, but was actually hiding underneath the ground. It was very clear that there was probably a basement or some other ce underneath the ground.


    "How ¡­ How did he do it?" Fang Zhongtian also had a dumbfounded look.


    "There''s nothing my husband can''t do." Even though this man didn''t just belong to her, she was still proud of having such a man. At this moment, she suddenly realized that her husband had so many women, and those women didn''t seem to have a fight, which was probably the main reason. Every woman that truly understood her husband''s capabilities would probably be proud of being his woman, so even if he had other women, they would not care.


    Fang Zhongtian looked at the summer with an indescribable expression. At this time, he could no longer question Ning Jie''s words, and everything that had just happened seemed to have changed his current world view. From today onwards, he would have doubts regarding many things that he firmly believed in.


    "Wife, I guess this idiot is the real deal." Summer had already arrived in front of Ning Jie in a sh, conveniently throwing the guy he just scooped up from the ground.


    At this time, Fang Zhongtian and Ning Jie had also clearly seen this person''s appearance. He was a man in his thirties with a full beard, apart from that, he looked nothing special. Even though he had been caught in the summer, he was still calm and did not panic at all.


    "Hey idiot, are you easy to tell?" Xia Zhi asked in a bad mood after kicking this guy.


    "In the summer, you will never know the answer ¡­ ¡­" The man suddenly smiled slyly towards Xia Zhi and bit his teeth, "Err ¡­"


    The man let out a painful groan, but it wasn''t because he had been bitten. Instead, it was because Xia Zhi had suddenly pped his face, causing him to lose two of his teeth.


    "Idiot, if I don''t let you die, you won''t die, it won''t be that easy for you tomit suicide!" Xia Chen stared at this man with dissatisfaction. Then, he turned his head to look at Fang Zhongtian, "Pick up his teeth. There''s poison in one of them, find it and give it to me."


    "Yes, Mr. Xia." At this time, Fang Zhongtian was a lot more polite towards Xia Xinyan because he had already realized that this guy had a very powerful and mysterious ability. This kind of person, regardless of background, was better not to be offended.


    Fang Zhongtian quickly found those two teeth and even found a small pill from one of the teeth. At this time, he was even more impressed by the miracle of summer.


    "Mr. Xia, I found the pill." Fang Zhongtian handed the pill to Xia.


    Summer took the pill and sniffed it, then said to herself, "I''ll feed it to this idiotter. I''ll ask him some questions first."


    "Summer, I admit defeat, give me a quick death!" The man''s expression slightly changed. At this point, he seemed to be unable to calm down.


    "You idiot, isn''t that easy to tell?" Summer asked.


    "That''s right, I''m Yi Yeyu! I got someone to kidnap Liu Meng''s mother, and I got someone to assassinate Wei Xiaotong. The Yi Yeyu from the legends is me!" This time, the man who called himself "easy to tell" was straightforward.


    "Hey, why does an idiot like you always have to make life difficult for me?" Xia asked again.


    "In the summer, you''ve been the one who''s been making life difficult for me, okay? I''ve already tried my best to avoid you, but you''ve gone too far. I already have no way out, so I had no choice but to feign death. Yi Zhi Yan said angrily.


    "I don''t have the mood to go against idiots like you. You''re the one who threatened my wife, that''s why I''m going to get rid of you." Xia Chen said snappily, then looked at Yi Zhi Yan suspiciously, "That''s not right, why are you so obedient, you idiot? I haven''t even begun to force a confession! "


    "Yi Zhiyan, how old are you?" Ning Jie suddenly asked.


    "Thirty-two." Yi Zhi Yan replied straightforwardly.


    "Are you sure it''s thirty-two?" Ning Jie asked.


    "Nonsense, do you think I''m forty-two?" Yi Zhi Yan harrumphed.


    "If you really are easy to tell, then you should at least be forty-two." Ning Jie humphed and looked at Xia Keke, "Hubby, this person is not easy to tell!"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1097. I WANT TO TREATMENT THIS IDIOT

    <h4>Chapter 1097. I WANT TO TREATMENT THIS IDIOT</h4>


    Xia Mu was startled, he looked at Ning Jie strangely, "Stingy wife, how do you know he isn''t real? Although I also don''t think that he''s real, I''ve never seen it before! "


    "Hubby, Mr. Xu also knows this person. Although he isn''t familiar with him, he is certain that this person had appeared at least twenty years ago, and he is only thirty-two years old. How could he possibly have been easily informed? It''s impossible for him to start doing these things at the age of ten, right? "


    "That''s right. Although I was smarter than this idiot when I was ten, this idiot is so stupid. He definitely can''t do anything at ten years old." Xia Zhi nodded his head, then kicked Yi Zhiyan, "Hey, idiot, do you want to taste the feeling of living a life worse than death?"


    "Summer, the feeling of living a life worse than death. I''ve already tasted it. You can''t scare me." Yi Zhi Yan smiled faintly, "Whether you believe it or not, I am indeed a man of my word. It is bad luck for me to be in your hands, but believe me, your life will start to get worse. There is a saying that you should stop when you have enough ¡­" "Ahhh!"


    Yi Zhi Yan suddenly let out a mournful scream. It was Xia Zhi Yan who had suddenly pricked him with a few needles. Such simple needles made Yi Zhi Yan feel as if he wanted to die.


    "Idiot, quickly tell me, where is the real Yi Yan?" Summer was very unpleasant, and after all this time, he still could not find a real person. This was a little hard to bear.


    "I say ¡­ Yes, I was. The real thing is ¡­ Yi Yeyu... "Ahhh!" Yi Zhi Yan tried his best to resist the pain and finally said something. Just as he said it, Xia Zhi became angry and took out a few silver needles to insert into his body. Yi Zhi Yan then immediately let out an even louder scream.


    Fortunately, this was the seaside, and it was rtively empty. Other than the Hong Kong police, there was no one else here, but even so, when these policemen heard Yi Yeyu''s screams, they felt a chill down their spines. Even though they knew that someone was trying to force them to confess in front of their faces, they did not dare to go forward to stop him.


    "Summer, you, no matter how you torture me, it''s useless. I, I''m really just a f * cking person!" Yi Zhi Yan suddenly bit his lips. The pain in his lips seemed to have slightly eased the pain in other parts of his body. This was probably what it meant by using poison to fight poison.


    "Erm, Mr. Xia, do you want to change locations and slowly interrogate?" He was afraid of offending the summer, but he also felt that it would not be good if this were to continue. If the media were to expose them, then they would be the ones to watch a suspect being tortured without paying attention to anything else. Then their days in the police station woulde to an end.


    "Hubby, from the looks of it, he doesn''t look like he''s lying. There might be something weird here, how about you use a more secure method?" Ning Jie also reminded him in a low voice that the safest way to do it in summer was to hypnotize. Under hypnosis, it would be clear if he was easy to tell the truth.


    "I know, I just want to torture this idiot for a bit." Summer said casually.


    Ning Jie was speechless. It seemed like her husband wanted to use hypnosis, but in order to torture him for a while, he purposely forced her to confess.


    "Supervisor Fang, please take your men and leave. You have no business here." After a while, Ning Jie said to Fang Zhongtian.


    "Alright, Miss Ning, then we''ll head back to the police station first." Fang Zhongtian quickly nodded his head. Since he couldn''t stop the summer from forcing a confession, he might as well pretend that he didn''t know. Even if he was caught by the media, they wouldn''t have any responsibility for it.


    "Inspector Fang, it''s best not to say anything that shouldn''t be said out loud. I think you understand what I mean." Ning Jie added.


    "Yes, yes, Miss Ning. We will not speak carelessly!" Fang Zhongtian quickly nodded his head.


    Fang Zhongtian soon left with his underlings, and when the policemen found out that they could leave, they felt as if they had been granted amnesty. Within a few minutes, dozens of Hong Kong police officers had disappeared without a trace, leaving behind only Xia, Ning Jie, and Yi Xin, who had been tortured to the point of fainting.


    "Forget it, I''m toozy to torture this idiot. I''ll hypnotize him first and ask him what''s going on!" The summer finally stopped tormenting Yi Yeyu. He picked up the silver needles and began the hypnosis process again.


    It was actually quite easy for him to hypnotize an ordinary person with the help of silver needles in the summer, because his current power was already quite strong, so dealing with ordinary people was not dangerous at all, and he did not need to spend much time. This was also the reason why he had started using hypnosis more frequently recently.


    Ten minutester, Yi Zhi Yan woke up from hisa. The silver needles in the summer had also taken effect.


    "What''s your name?" The summer began once again to ask for Yi-Yo.


    "I don''t have a name. My code name is 13." Yi Zhi Yan replied. No, at this point, he should no longer be calling Yi Zhi Yan.


    "I knew you weren''t easy to tell!" "Do you know where Yi Zhiyan is?"


    "I am Yi Yeyu." The guy with code number 13.3 had given her an unexpected answer for the summer.


    Xia Zhi flew into a rage and sent the fellow flying with a kick, "Didn''t you say you didn''t have a name?"


    Codename Yi Yeyu crawled up from the ground with a pained look on his face, but also frightened, "I don''t have a name, but Yi Zhiyan is actually not a name. Yi Zhiyan is just a code name, I''m Yi Zhizhan, but Yi Zhizhan is not the only one who got up with a pained look on his face," I don''t have a name, but Yi Zhiyan is actually not a name.


    After hearing this, Xia Zhi was stunned. After looking for Yi Yeyu for so long, he knew that Yi Yeyu wasn''t a person at all?


    "No wonder even a little demoness couldn''t find him, there really isn''t such a person!" Summer said to herself, then she asked, "Hey, what is your organization?"


    "We belong to the CIA." Codename ¡ª Thirteen revealed a long list of secrets in one breath. After hearing this, Summer became a little dazed. This seemed to be a veryrge spy organization!


    Ning Jie was also stunned. This, this husband seemed to have unintentionally found a foreign intelligence organization that had existed for decades!


    The organization had no name, only one code name, and that was CIA Project 9527, a project that had been carried out by a director of the CIA on the spur of the moment for a few decades, a project that had been almost forgotten for a long time, but which, when a new director took office and found out about it and thought it was pretty good, he nned to carry on, only to discover, to his surprise, that the project had never been suspended and was working quite well, so to speak, one of the best operations in the history of the CIA!


    The operation of this project is actually very simple. It is to train spies.


    In the past few decades, this organization had used various methods like the threat of assassination to force their way through, and had umted arge amount of funds and connections in China, which was more than enough to make a lot of people imagine. Even in the summer, they did not expect that the people he had dealt with earlier, Cai Pengcheng and Wei Jiahua, who he had killed in Canada, were all controlled by this organization.


    However, even if it was a core member of No. 13, he did not know the identities of the other core members. Even if they met, they might not know each other, and even if one of them was in trouble, the whole organization could still operate normally.


    "Husband, should I hand him over to the police or the National Security Agency or something?" Ning Jie couldn''t help but to ask Summer softly. She felt that this was a big matter and this person was very useful. If she just killed him like that, that would be too much of a waste.


    "Let me make a call." Summer thought for a moment, then dialed Muha''s number.


    After listening to the story, she was overjoyed, "Hubby, you''ve really made a great contribution this time. After the incident with Wei Jiaxiast time, we''ve already started paying attention to this organization, but we haven''t had any breakthroughs. Hubby, I didn''t expect you to make such a huge progress!"


    After a pause, Mu Ha hurriedly said, "Hubby, don''t kill him. We have to put him in the CIA as our spy. This time, we have topletely destroy this organization!"


    Wang Hong Kong, a vi by the sea.


    "Young miss, young miss, good news!" A''Jiu excitedly ran into his bedroom.


    "What good news?" Yi Xiaoxiao asked calmly. For her, there was very little good news to be had right now.


    "The hospital, that Yi Yeyu, has already agreed to transfer all the hospitals to us. His agent has already sent Miss to handle the receiving procedures and the documents have already been prepared. As long as Miss goes there to sign, all the hospitals will belong to Miss!" This was the reason why they came to Wang Hong Kong. Now that this matter had been settled, it meant that they could leave. For A Jiu, leaving Wang Hong was also something that she was looking forward to.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1098

    <h4>Chapter 1098</h4>


    He must have had a bad heart ¡­. - Phew. - Phew. - Phew. - Phew. - Phew. - Phew. - Phew. - Phew. - Phew. -


    "Is that true?" Yi Xiao Yin was slightly taken aback. "Didn''t they send assassins to deal with us earlier and even want to transfer the assets of the hospital? Why are you suddenly willing to give us the hospital? Do they have any conditions? "


    "Miss, there is one condition, but it is very strange." A strange expression appeared on Ah Jiu''s pretty face.


    "What condition?" Yi Xiao Yin asked.


    "About that, besides the hospital, he also has other assets. In addition, he also has some bank''s cash. I hope that we can ept all of them." She felt that this fact was too weird. Why would anyone want to give money to someone else?


    "How could this be?" Yi Xiao frowned slightly. This was a little unbelievable. It looked like there was some sort of conspiracy.


    "Miss, I also think it''s strange. I was worried that they had a conspiracy, so I asked them to send the documents over. However, they actually agreed to that condition. However, I haven''t told them the address yet." A Jiu said softly, "Miss, do you want to tell them the address?"


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. Let''s figure out what''s going on first." Yi Xiaoming shook her head and said, "Previously, Yi Yeyu would never have given up on these hospitals even if he wanted to. It''s unusual for him to be so generous all of a sudden. If it''s not a conspiracy, there must be some other special reason."


    At that moment, Yi Xiao Yin''s cellphone rang. She took the phone in her hand and took a nce at it. Immediately, her pretty face turned somewhat angry.


    "Miss, who called?" A''Jiu could not help but ask.


    "That bastard!" Yi Xiaoming gritted her teeth and took a deep breath before answering the phone. With a calm tone, she asked, "Why are you looking for me?"


    "Yi Yi''s wife, there''s something I need to tell you." On the other end of the phone, summer''s gleeful voice said, "Yi Zhiyan will give you all his hospitals, as well as somepanies and funds. You can take them all!"


    "What?" Yi Xiaoming was taken aback before she came to a realization. "You did it?"


    "Of course it''s me. Yiyi my wife, I will help you with whatever you want. Anyway, don''t worry about epting what you want. I still have things to do, so I won''t tell you for now!" Summer said quickly, then hung up.


    However, she had never expected that the reason for this was actually because of summer. Previously, she had used all sorts of methods to pressure Yi Zhizhan, but he had failed topletely subdue her, but now, the summer had helped her, making her feel extremelyplicated. She did not want to ept this bastard''s kindness, but the problem was, he also knew what she wanted the most, and she was unable to refuse the kindness he offered her, regardless of whether it was to cleanse her marrow before or if it was to help her take Yi Zhiyan''s hospital.


    "Miss, that bastard, he, what does he want to do now?" A''Jiu asked softly.


    "He forced Yi Zhiyan to give us the hospital." Yi Xiaoxiao said in a low voice. There was a sense of helplessness in her voice.


    "Ah?" Is it him? " Ah Jiu was startled, "Miss, he definitely has no good intentions!"


    "I know." She knew very well that summer only wanted her. It was actually very simple. The only thing she did not expect was that Summer would no longer use such despicable means on her and would no longer forcefully take her body. Instead, she would use such small favors ¡­ No, although Yi Xiaoming hated summer, she had to admit that it was not a small favor that was given to her in the summer, but a great favor.


    "Miss, then, then do we still need those hospitals?" She didn''t want the things that came in the summer, but she also knew that the Miss needed these hospitals very much.


    "Of course, why else would wee here?" Yi Xiaoxiao said calmly, "A''Jiu, contact the representative of Yi Jiu and have him deliver the documents here. Also, have someone arrange for us to return to the capital."


    "Yes, Miss. I will arrange it right away." A''Jiu agreed and quickly left the bedroom.


    Yi Xiaoxiao exhaled a long breath. She was finally leaving. She was leaving this nightmare zone!


    In the summer, when he returned to Fragrant Snow Lake vi, it was already evening, and as for Yi Yizhi, he had already gained his freedom. Of course, freedom was rtive, and now, 13 was already a spy of the undercover team.


    133th was originally going to y dead to the golden cicada, and now Mu Ha wanted this guy to continue to do what he had nned, so even if his property was taken, it should not arouse any suspicion from the organization. Moreover, 133itself was a core member, and in fact, all of his property was under his control, so the exact amount of his property was not very clear to the others.


    He no longer cared about these matters in the summer. For him, things that were easy to tell could be considered a part of the road, and he did not intend to continue to care about this matter. For the rest of the things that happened, it was fine to have a secret group follow up, and there was no need for him to do anything else, as long as there was no new easy way to threaten him or his wife, he would not care about those other people with code names.


    Ning Jie also returned to the port with Xia Xia. Since the things that Yi Yidao told her were resolved, she didn''t need to stay in Hong Kong, and the summer was also quite happy. This time, she not only helped Yi Yi Yi''s wife do one thing, but also made sure she could return to Jianghai before the Spring Festival.


    When he walked into the vi, Xia Xia Zhi thought that as long as he could help Tan Wei find his girlfriend, he could go back to the river and spend the Spring Festival with his sister police flower.


    However, once they entered the vi, they were already depressed in the summer. Why is he gone? Tan Wei was not the only one missing. Tan Wei''s father, Tan Xuanwu was also missing!


    "Hubby, where are they?" Ning Jie was also slightly puzzled. Before she went home, she had told her about Tan Wei in the summer. Ning Jie was a little bit righteous, but when she heard that Tan Wei''s girlfriend was sent to a nightclub to be weed, she felt even more angry. Those people were really outrageous,pletelywless!


    "I don''t know either. Let me give it a try." He took out his cell phone in the summer and called Tan Xuewu in the morning, so he also had Tan Xuanwu''s number.


    Before she could dial the number in the summer, Ning Jie''s cell phone rang.


    "It must be something." Ning Jie looked at the caller ID, exined the situation to Summer, then picked up the phone.


    Seeing that Ning Jie was on the phone, Xia also decided to call Tan Xuewuter. He soon knew that he didn''t need to call Tan Xuewu anymore because he already knew where Tan Wei and Tan Xuewu were. The reason why he called was for the Tan father and son.


    The Tan father and son were originally waiting in the vi for their return in the summer, but after waiting for a day, they didn''te back in the summer, and in the summer this guy obviously wasn''t a guest. In the morning, he went to eat breakfast by himself, and he also didn''t buy any food for the Tan father and son.


    He was just out for a meal, and ended up encountering a few police officers. Among them, there was one guy, the famous scout of Wang Hong city, Reese, and what was even more unfortunate was that Reese happened to know about Tan Wei, so he found an excuse and directly brought the Tan father and son into the police station.


    Of course, although Tan Wei was quite pitiful,parable to Ning Jie when he was unlucky, but when he was lucky, he was almostparable to Ning Jie. When he was captured into the police station, he shouted out in anger that my brother-inw said it was summer, and then, that sentence worked!


    "Your sister is in the winter!" When he heard those words, that scout, Reese, directly gave Tan Wei a kick in the interrogation room. Obviously, Reese didn''t know who summer was.


    But just because Reese didn''t know, it didn''t mean that no one else didn''t know. For example, it was quite a coincidence that it happened to be Shi Jinsong, who happened to be passing by the interrogation room at the time, and then heard this sentence. You know, he knew that Song''s name was also ''Summer'', and he also knew that summer''s name could scare away a few professional killers.


    Because of this, he immediately started to pay attention to this matter. After asking about Tan Wei''s basic situation, he immediately called Ning Jie to ask if Tan Wei was really rted to summer.


    Without a doubt, this call was made in the right ce. When she heard that the Tan father and son were arrested into the police station, Ning Jie naturally had Shi Jinsong release them immediately.


    Even though he didn''t capture the person, he still agreed to settle the matter. He was confident that he could settle the matter as well, because at most, he would be able to move the director out.


    "Wait a moment, don''t hang up." Ning Jie suddenly remembered something and told Shi Jinsong, then put down the phone and turned to look at Xia, "Hubby, how about we let Shi Jinsong settle the matter about Tan Wei''s girlfriend? It should be more appropriate for him to do so. "


    "Well, let him do it." After all, Tan Wei was only Yun Qing''s younger cousin and not Yun Qing''s problem. He would not be so concerned about it, and since there was someone who could help him deal with it, he would be happy.


    On the other side, Ning Jie hung up immediately after telling Shi Jinsong about it. However, just as she put the phone down, she felt her waist tighten and she fell into Xia Xia''s embrace.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1099. Ill go by myself

    <h4>Chapter 1099. I''ll go by myself</h4>


    Ning Jie realized that she actually liked lying on top of Xia Xinyan without any strength. She didn''t need to think or do anything, so she felt rxed.


    Unfortunately, her ease was quickly broken by a phone call. She picked up her phone and realized that it was almost 10 o''clock. The caller was Shi Jinsong.


    "Chief Shi, has the matter been settled?" Ning Jie asked, but she felt that something was not right. It shouldn''t take so long to do so.


    Sure enough, Shi Jinsong''s somewhat embarrassed voice came from the other end of the phone, "I''m sorry Miss Ning, we ran into some trouble, we were met with security resistance at the Heavenly King''s nightclub, and were temporarily in a stand-off. We asked for support, but it was Reese came to our aid, he was obviously helping the Heavenly King''s nightclub, and even the bureau chief couldn''t do anything about it, he said there was pressure on them, this, Miss Ning, do you want to get Godly Doctor Song toe out again or something ¡­"


    Shi Jinsong''s meaning was clear. The backstage of the Heavenly King''s nightclub was too tough, and he could not handle it. He needed to take care of the backstage during the summer.


    "Then wait a moment, I''ll call youter." Ning Jie wasn''t too happy. On one hand, she felt that the police officers were useless. On the other hand, she felt that the local hoodlums were too powerful, even the security guards of the nightclub could fight with the police!


    After hanging up, Ning Jie asked in a soft voice, "Hubby, do you want to call someone and have them settle this?"


    "Forget it, it''s better if I go by myself. Those policemen are really useless." Xia Chen was a bit depressed. In the end, he had to personally take action.


    "Then, husband, do you want me to go with you?" Ning Jie actually didn''t really want to go because she was still weak.


    "No need, you can rest at home. I''ll go settle this matter and thene back." Xia shook his head, he could tell Ning Jie needed to rest. Plus, there was no need to let Ning Jie go with him for this kind of thing, he could settle it quickly.


    At this time of ten o''clock, the time when the King''s Nightclub was in its most flourishing was when it was the most high-end and deadly nightclub in Wang Hong Kong. This ce was bustling with noise every night, and tonight was no exception.


    Normally, the one standing at the entrance of a nightclub is a beauty dressed in a qipao, but now, the entrance to the nightclub is a confrontation between a security guard holding a machine gun and a police officer holding a gun. Even though they are pointed at by a gun, these security guards don''t have any fear, because they believe that these police don''t dare to shoot.


    There was no doubt that the confidence of these security guards was not without reason. In fact, although the policemen that Shi Jinsong brought did not give in, they did not dare to shoot, and at the moment, he even regretted that he should not havee to this mess. However, since things hade to this point, he had no other choice but to take a gamble and continue to be tough.


    "Shi Jinsong, what are you doing? Mayor Lan has said that your men can leave immediately! " He was a member of the Seventh Brotherhood, so he had to work for the Seventh Brotherhood. No matter what, he couldn''t let the police in, because in this nightclub, there were many people whose identities couldn''t be revealed, and it was precisely because of this that the security guards didn''t hesitate to work with these police.


    As long as the people inside were not exposed, the nightclub might not close even if they fought the police. However, if the people inside were exposed, then the nightclub would definitely close and the Seventh Brother would inevitably be implicated.


    There was no retreat at the Heavenly King''s nightclub, nor was there a retreat at Reese''s ce. However, there was no retreat at all for Shi Jinsong. As a result, the situation had reached a stalemate.


    "Liz, when I was a cop, you were still ying with mud. I don''t need you to teach me how to do things. I didn''t get Mayor Lan''s call. I only came here to investigate on the director''s orders!" The reason was simple. When Mayor Lan called, he purposely did not answer. As for why he moved out Chief Xie Zhengkun, the reason was even simpler, he asked him to share some of the firepower for him.


    Of course, Shi Jinsong knew better. Xie Zhengkun had turned off his phone and pretended that he didn''t know anything.


    "You''d better think about the consequences!" This celebrity cop was a bit unsatisfied recently. First, he was almost killed, then when he returned to the police station, he found that the situation was not right. Shi Jinsong seemed to be getting more and more powerful, and was no longer putting him in his eyes.


    "If I wasn''t clear about the consequences, I wouldn''t havee here!" Of course, there was one thing that gave him more confidence, because he had already informed Ning Jie. He believed that it wouldn''t be long before he would have the upper hand.


    "Little Wei, the situation isn''t looking too good. How about we forget about it?" Not far away, Tan Xuanwu whispered to Tan Wei, "This nightclub''s backstage is very hard, even the city police can''t go in there. Not far away, Tan Xuanwu softly urged Tan Wei," This nightclub''s backstage is very hard, even the city police can''t go in here.


    "Dad, Zhou Lan suffered because of me, so she ended up like this. I can''t ignore her!" Tan Wei''s tone was very firm. "Don''t worry, brother-inw wille and help us. That Officer Shi was found by brother-inw to help us. If he can''t handle it, he''ll definitely go look for brother-inw. I just saw him making a phone call."


    "Little Wei, with Zhou Lan here, I''m afraid that he might encounter some unfortunate events. You have to be mentally prepared." Tan Xuanwu said after a slight hesitation.


    "Dad, I know, these days as a beggar, I''ve seen a lot of things. No matter what happened to her, she''s still my girlfriend. It was me who caused her to be like this, so I''ll take responsibility until the end." Tan Wei was well aware that nothing good would happen if his girlfriend ended up in a ce like this. But he didn''t care about that anymore, and only hoped that his girlfriend was still alive.


    "It''s good that you can think of it that way." Tan Xuewu nodded.


    On the other side, Reese and Shi Jinsong were still arguing.


    "Shi Jinsong, I''ll say it onest time. Immediately take your men and scram!" Reese was already beginning to be exasperated.


    "Reese, if you want to get lost, it''s you!" On the other hand, Shi Jinsong was getting calmer and calmer.


    "Don''t force me to make a move!" Reese was so angry he was about to pull out his gun.


    "You''re not my match even if we start fighting!" Shi Jinsong had a look of disdain on his face.


    "Alright, then I''ll let you know how powerful I am ¡­" He took a step forward and wanted to attack, but before he could do so, someone else attacked first. A sharp pain suddenly came from his lower abdomen and Reese couldn''t help but let out a miserable cry, "Ah!"


    "It''s you idiot again!" At the same time, a dissatisfied voice entered Reese''s ears.


    Reese clutched his stomach. Hearing this sound, he struggled to lift his head up to take a look. He immediately became furious. "It''s, it''s you!"


    "Nonsense, of course it''s me!" The person who came was in the middle of summer. He clearly didn''t have any ns to continue wasting words with Reese and once again kicked him. Reese was sent flying and then fell head first onto the ground, fainting.


    "Stop!"


    "What are you doing?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    A few angry roars rang out at the same time. It was the policemen that Reese brought with him. A few of them were even preparing to pull out their guns, but their movements were obviously slower than the summer.


    Shi Jinsong was stunned once again, while the onlookers were extremely shocked. This man was so powerful!


    "Brother-inw!" However, Tan Wei was overjoyed as he hurriedly ran over.


    "Divine Doctor Song..." Shi Jinsong quickly greeted them as well.


    "Call me Godly Doctor Xia, it''s summer!" Xia Chen red at Shi Jinsong with dissatisfaction.


    "Yes, Divine Doctor Xia." He knew that summer was no longer anonymous.


    "You guys guard the door. Don''t let anyone out. I''ll settle things inside!" After saying that to Shi Jinsong in the summer, he looked at Tan Wei and said, "Come on, let''s go find your girlfriend!"


    "Yes, brother-inw!"


    "Yes, Divine Doctor Xia!"


    At the same time, Summer had already lifted her foot and walked inside.


    No one backed down, but in the next second, the police brought along by Shi Jinsong and Shi Jinsong could only hear a burst of mixed screams and groans of pain. Then, they realized that all the security guards that had been in confrontation with them had already fallen to the ground, unable to stand up again.


    "Crash!"


    "Boom!"


    After entering the nightclub in the summer, he was smashed into a mess and shouted, "Hey, which idiot is the boss here? Get the hell out here!"


    The noisy nightclub suddenly quieted down. It was as if all the music had been turned off in an instant. About a minuteter, a group of people walked down the stairs.


    "I''m the boss here. Brother, where are you from?" The leader was a man with a scar on his face, and his tone sounded rather friendly.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1100

    <h4>Chapter 1100</h4>


    "I''m not your brother!" Xia Zhi red at the knife-scarred man, "I don''t want to waste words with you, quickly hand over his girlfriend ¡­"


    Speaking up to here, Xia Xia suddenly remembered something, so he turned his head to look at Tan Wei: "Oh yeah, what''s the name of your girlfriend?"


    "Brother-inw, her name is Zhou Lan." Tan Wei hurriedly replied.


    "Wu, Zhou Lan, did you hear that? Quickly hand Zhou Lan over or I will smash your lousy nightclub!" Summer continued to stare at the knife-scarred man and said.


    "I think you''ve misunderstood. Although there are quite a few girls in our nightclub, there is indeed no one called Zhou Lan." The knife-scarred man shook his head, "Everyone in Wang Hong Kong knows, my fifth brother Scar never lies, please go back ¡­" "Ugh!"


    However, the fifth brother''s words suddenly stopped because his neck was suddenly grabbed by a hand, making him unable to breathe.


    "Like I said, I don''t want to waste words with you. Hand him over, or else I''ll strangle you, you idiot!" The one who had grabbed the Fifth Brother was naturally Summer. He had no patience to say more, so he used the most direct method.


    "Release Lord Fifth!"


    "Let go!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Dozens of explosive shouts rang out, and at the same time, dozens of people surged forward, surrounding Xia Chen and Tan Wei.


    "Don''t bother me!" From the onlookers'' point of view, from the beginning to the end, Summer had not moved at all. He still had his hand around the neck of the Fifth Brother Scar, looking as if he could throttle him to death at any time.


    "Are you still not going to tell me?" After summer, when the strength of his finger increased a little, the scarred face of the fifth brother immediately became red. But, at this time, no one dared to help him.


    "Surname, surnamed Song, you, don''t go too far ¡­" "Ugh!" Fifth Brother Scar said a few words and then let out another miserable scream. Xia Xia finally released him, but at the same time kicked him to the ground.


    "You idiot, it seems like you know me!" Xia Chen stomped his foot on the head of the fifth brother Dao Ba, "But I have to tell you this idiot two things. First, I''m not surnamed Song, my name is Xia, on the summer of spring, summer, autumn and winter, the world''s number one! Second, so what if I go too far? What can an idiot like you do to me? "


    Xia kicked Scar fifth brother up into the air, directly into the chandelier hanging on the ceiling. There was a burst of crashing sounds, Scar fifth brother broke the chandelier, and then fell down, but didn''t fall to the ground. Summer kicked him again, and he flew back up again.


    "Idiot, there seem to be dozens of lights on top of your head. I''ll let an idiot like you smash these lights one by one!" Summer was a little dissatisfied, "You''re still talking nonsense about handing over the person. If you don''t hand over the person, I''ll tear down this nightclub of yours and bury all of you idiots here!"


    "Ah... "Hmm ¡­" The Fifth Brother Scar continuously groaned in pain. Although he recognized that he was also a hard yer, but unfortunately, no matter how hard he was, he wouldn''t be able to withstand the torture in the summer.


    The nightclub was alreadypletely silent. Whether it was the well-dresseddies, the men dressed like dogs, or the thugs in the nightclub, most of them didn''t even dare to breathe. This was definitely the first time they had met someone who dared to torture this famous fifth brother Scar like this in Wang Hong Kong!


    "Stop... "Stop!" The fifth brother finally couldn''t stand the torture of the summer and began to show weakness. The summer also finally stopped, but even so, the fifth brother still heavily fell from the sky and fell to the ground, grimacing in pain.


    "You idiot, are you willing to hand over Zhou Lan now?" Xia Keke asked unhappily.


    "I, I really don''t know if there is a person like Zhou Lan ¡­" "Ugh!" The fifth brother gasped.


    "Are you trying to lie to me?" Xia Keke kicked the fifth brother down again.


    "How, how could I possibly take care of such a small matter myself? I, I need to find someone to ask about the situation first, or, I can call out all the women here, and you can look for each and every one of them." Fifth Brother Scar cursed Xia countless times in his heart, but he could only curse him in his heart because he knew that this person could not be provoked. And what he had done before, was only to first symbolically stop them, so that he could give the customers a chance to pay their respects. However, he did not expect that Xiapletely did not give him the opportunity to do so, nor did he give him any steps, and directly used this method to humiliate him.


    "It''s him! Brother-inw, it''s him!" Tan Wei suddenly pointed at a man and shouted excitedly, "He''s one of the people who tortured me and captured Zhou Lan!"


    "That yellow haired brat?" Summer following the direction Tan Wei pointed in, saw a 20 year old with dyed yellow hair hooligan, and asked.


    "That''s right, it''s him. Not only did that bastard torture me, he even insulted Zhou Lan in front of me!" Tan Wei said while gnashing his teeth.


    "Hey, stop talking nonsense, I don''t even know you ¡­" The yellow haired boy hastily denied, but in the next second, he seemed to have thought of something, "You, you are that Tan brat? "You, you are not ¡­"


    "Do you think I''m dumb with a broken leg?" Tan Wei looked at that yellow haired brat hatefully, and had the urge to immediately charge over.


    The yellow haired kid looked at Xia Zhi, then suddenly turned around and ran.


    "Don''t run!" Tan Wei couldn''t help but chase after him.


    Tan Wei''s reaction wasn''t slow, it was just that summer was obviously faster, so the moment Tan Wei started up, Xia already appeared in front of that yellow haired brat, kicking him back and even just happened tond right in front of Tan Wei.


    "Didn''t he break your legs? Break his legs too! " Xia Chen saidzily to Tan Wei and passed Tan Wei a baton, "Beat him with this!"


    "Yes, brother-inw!" Tan Wei did not hesitate this time. He took the baton and smashed it down on the yellow-haired boy''s knee!


    "Ahh ¡­" The yellow-haired boy let out an earth-shattering scream, "Help ¡­ ¡­" Big Brother, save me ¡­ Lord Fifth, save me ¡­.


    However, at this time, he finally stopped screaming for help, because he knew that no one could save him, so he started to beg for mercy, "Spare me, big brother, spare me, I am just a little hoodlum, it really has nothing to do with me, I was only following Boss Lan''s orders, you can go and find him, it really has nothing to do with me ¡­" Ah... "Big brother, I beg of you, stop hitting me. I know where your girlfriend is, please let me go ¡­"


    After hearing thest sentence, Tan Wei finally stopped beating up. "Where''s Zhou Lan?"


    "Bo Bo, go, get Lan Lan over ¡­" "Please, hurry!" The yellow-haired boy lifted his head with great effort and said to a young woman not too far away.


    The girl named Bo Bo hesitated for a moment and then heard the fifth brother''s angry shout, "Go quickly!"


    "Yes, Lord Fifth, I''ll go look for him right away!" Shocked, Bobo hurried upstairs.


    A few minutester, Bobo appeared in front of the crowd with a woman dressed in a very revealing manner. The woman''s face was pale, as if she had not seen the sun for a long time.


    "Zhou Lan!" Although this woman had changed a lot, Tan Wei could still recognize her at a nce. She was his girlfriend.


    "Wei?" Zhou Lan''s eyes were originally ashen and lifeless, but after hearing Tan Wei''s voice, her eyes suddenly seemed to have a look. She raised her head and looked at Tan Wei, tears suddenly streaming down her face. "Wei, is it really you?"


    He hurriedly ran forward and hugged Zhou Lan tightly in his arms, "Zhou Lan, it''s me. I''m here to save you, don''t be afraid. It''s over. It''s all over. I''ll bring you out of here immediately."


    "Wayne, they, they ¡­" "Wow ¡­" Zhou Lan suddenly burst into tears.


    "No need for that. I know, I know. Don''t worry, we will get our revenge." Tan Wei gritted his teeth. Needless to say, he could already guess what Zhou Lan was doing.


    "No, you don''t know, they even gave me a poison needle. I, I''m addicted to drugs now, I''m finished. Wayne, I''m really finished. I''ll never have another good life again ¡­" "Woo woo ¡­" Zhou Lan cried with sorrow. Everyone knew that it was impossible to stop being addicted to drugs.


    "Hey, both of you, stop crying. It''s more important for you to get down to business!" At this time, Xia Zhi unhappily opened her mouth, "It''s just a drug addiction, I can help you settle it. When the timees, you''ll be like a normal person, you don''t have to worry."


    "You, you are that ¡­" Hearing the words of summer, Zhou Lan''s crying voice became a little quieter. She turned her head to look at him and began to reminisce.


    "Zhou Lan, his name is Xia, and he''s my brother-inw. Since brother-inw said that he can help you get rid of your drug addiction, then don''t worry. Brother-inw''s medical skills are great, there''s nothing you can''t do." Tan Wei originally had a feeling of despair, but after hearing Xia Chen''s words, he immediately felt a sense of hope.


    "But, I''m addicted to drugs..." Zhou Lan was still doubting because she had heard that the drug addiction could not be stoppedpletely.


    "Zhou Lan, believe me, brother-inw. Think carefully, when my legs were broken and my throat was burnt by them, I became mute, but look at me now, am I fine now? Let me tell you, it was all thanks to brother-inw''s help. I''ll bepletely fine in one night. Since brother-inw said that he could do it, then he''ll definitely be able to do it. " However, in order tofort Zhou Lan, he could only say this now. Of course, he also felt that in the summer he would have at least an 80% chance of doing this, and right now, he really admired Xia''s medical skills.


    "Summer, since the person has been found, you can leave now, right?" At this time, the fifth brother Scar opened his mouth and said.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1110. Another House Demolished

    <h4>Chapter 1110. Another House Demolished</h4>


    "Shut up!" Xia Zhi stared at Scar fifth brother, "What does it have to do with you that I''m not leaving?" If I want to leave, I will naturally leave, there''s no need for an idiot like you to tell me! "


    After a pause, Xia Xia said again: "I wanted to leave, but if I really did leave, wouldn''t that make people think that you let me leave? Then wouldn''t I lose face? So, I''ve decided not to leave for the time being! "


    The fifth brother was immediately depressed, and even regretted speaking too much. He helplessly but angrily asked, "Then what else do you want?"


    Xia Xia, however, looked at Tan Wei and Zhou Lan, "Hey, you two, do you want to take revenge? "If you want to take revenge, then you can settle it in one go. Who bullied you? I''ll help you bully him and bring him back so that I won''t have to help you again in the future."


    Although her eyes were red and swollen, she still managed to calm down a little. Looking at the dozens of security guards lying on the ground, seeing that no one dared to go up and cause trouble for them, she also faintly understood that the brother-inw Tan Wei was referring to was quite a formidable person.


    "Sis, brother-inw, my addiction, really, can I really quit?" Zhou Lan couldn''t help but ask. To her, if the drug addiction could be quelled, it meant that there was still hope for her in the future. Thus, what she was most concerned about was this matter.


    "Nonsense, of course it''s real. There was a guy who was addicted to drugs in the past, I just gave him a few injections and he''s fine. If you don''t believe me, you can ask him." Xia Xia snappily said.


    "Zhou Lan, what Brother-inw said is naturally true. Don''t worry!" Tan Wei was now one hundred percent convinced. Since he had helped people solve their drug addiction in the past summer, then it definitely wouldn''t be a problem.


    "Alright, let''s cut the crap. Hurry up and tell me who bullied you here. I''ll take care of everything for you!" Xia Xia impatiently urged: "I''ve bullied you before, I''ll break their legs, turn them into mutes, bully you, I''ll help them be eunuchs, that''s all. Hurry, I''m very busy!"


    After saying that, Xia Xia Keke''s foot stepped on the other leg of the yellow haired boy, and then on his crotch. The yellow haired boy immediately let out an even more earth-shattering scream, but, his scream did not finish, and he could no longer make a sound, because Xia Zhi once again stabbed a needle into the man''s throat, rendering himpletely unable to make a sound.


    Finally, Summer said, "Look, like this idiot, isn''t he?"


    "Thank you brother-inw!" Tan Wei was stunned at first, but then he felt unusually relieved. He wouldn''t sympathize with this yellow haired brat, he felt that this brat should end up like this.


    "Thank you brother-inw!" Zhou Lan also looked at Summer gratefully. Then, she started to count the number of generals, "Brother-inw, and he, he, he is also ¡­ "And that ¡­"


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    "Ugh!"


    "F * ck your mother, ah ¡­"


    "Spare me ¡­" "Ugh!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At this moment, miserable cries could be heard from the first floor of the nightclub. The others did not dare to breathe too loudly, while the others were puzzled as to why no one hade to stop them yet. Some of the people here had even found the police through private channels, and some had even found the military. However, even now, no one hade to this ce, and some of the police officers were guarding the door for him.


    "Anything else?" But at this time in the summer, he asked Zhou Lan.


    "Not at the moment, but there should be someone on the second floor." Zhou Lan thought for a while and said.


    "How about this, let me think." After thinking about it for a while, he came up with an idea, "How about this, I''ll bring everyone here, whoever bullies you will be killed and thrown out, and those who don''t will be thrown out, so that no one will be left out!"


    He would do it in the summer. First, he would throw the things that had been settled out of the nightclub, and then he would go upstairs to catch them.


    "Is this it?" he asked in the summer.


    "No!" Zhou Lan shook her head.


    Just throw the man out in the summer.


    "What about this?"


    "This bastard is right!"


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    And then another was thrown out.


    Although there were a lot of people, but in the summer they were very fast, and the number of people thrown out of the nightclub also became more and more, hundreds of thousands, making the outside of the nightclub very crowded. Of course, some people would run away immediately after being thrown out, not daring to stay any longer.


    "This is thest one!" Finally, Summer brought up another person to appear in front of Zhou Lan and Tan Wei.


    "That''s not it." Zhou Lan shook her head. Tan Wei also shook his head.


    Summer also conveniently threw this guy out, and that was it. The people who were still inside, namely Summer, Tan Wei and Zhou Lan, and even the Fifth Brother Scar, had already been thrown out during the summer.


    "Alright, we can leave now. If there''s anyone else who isn''t here, we can talk when we see them in the future." Summer said.


    "Most of them are here, thank you brother-inw." Zhou Lan said with a grateful expression.


    Xia Chen didn''t bother to pay attention to her and directly walked out of the nightclub. Seeing that summer hade out, Shi Jinsong hurriedly came over and greeted, "Godly Doctor Xia, has everything been settled?"


    "It''s about time." Summer nodded.


    As for the other policemen, they were looking at Summer with fear and worship in their eyes. Now they knew what a true ''awesome'' person was, no, a godly person. This guy was simply a god-like existence.


    "Godly Doctor Xia, what you did tonight will make many people from Hong Kong thank you. This Heavenly King''s nightclub is simply the biggest tumor here!" Shi Jinsongmented. He wasn''t actually trying to tter Ye Ci in the summer, but it was the truth. This nightclub wasn''t just a sex trade. There were many other dirty trades going on here as well.


    "Yes, Officer Shi is right. This King''s nightclub is indeed the biggest tumor here. If this nightclub can disappearpletely after tonight, it would be a great thing for most people in Wang Hong Kong." Tan Xuanwu, who had been observing from the sidelines all this time, also spoke up.


    "It''s very easy to make it disappearpletely." Xia Xia casually said, "All of you move aside, I''ll tear this ce down!"


    "Uh, dismantled?" Such a tall building, how could it be so easily demolished?


    "That''s right, it should be dismantled!" Xia Zhi suddenly shouted, "I''m going to tear down the building! If you don''t want to die, then stay far away!"


    As soon as he said that, Summer disappeared into the nightclub.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" Although Shi Jinsong was very confused, he still did as he was told without hesitation. Tan Wei and the others were no exception, and immediately distanced themselves from him.


    "Bang bang bang ¡­" Huge muffled sounds rang out in session. Everyone couldn''t help but be stunned. Was this godly person really destroying the building? But isn''t this method too primitive?


    While everyone was still in doubt, they suddenly saw the nightclub begin to copse. The dust and the loud noise mixed together, making them dumbstruck once again. Everything was still as unbelievable as before!


    The Heavenly King''s nightclub, which had once been one of the most famous ces in the city, had copsed into a pile of rubble in just a few minutes. It had really been torn down by a single person!


    "Alright, let''s go!" At this moment, Xia Chen had already casually walked up to Tan Wei, "You guys go back with me first, I''ll help your girlfriend solve her drug addiction, then there''ll be nothing left for me to do!"


    For summer, demolishing a house was just a small matter. He had already demolished a house many times, so he naturally did not think that it was a big deal.


    For many people in Wang Hong Kong, this was a sleepless night.


    However, they quickly discovered that to them, the copse of the King''s nightclub was just the beginning of a disaster. That night, the armed police had sent out all their forces to capture the core members of the seven brothers, and the police had also started to capture the minor characters. This night, the seven brothers could be said to bepletely annihted!


    Until he was caught, Knifescar Fifth did not know why he was arrested, although he felt that this matter should be rted to the summer, but he still felt that it was a bit hard to understand, because before he was captured, he had just been miserably repaired by the summer. If the summer really wanted to find someone to capture him, then why would he go and find trouble with him before?


    The mayor of Wang Hong City, Lan Bo, was also suddenly taken away from his home. The person who took him away was impressively from the capital, and the provincial officials had also taken away many of Wang Hong Kong''s officials that night. It could be said that there was an earthquake in the official area of Wang City that happened that night.


    The next day, the citizens of Wang Hong Kong were very excited. They could enjoy a rtively safe Spring Festival.


    At this moment, Summer was also quite happy, because he had finally finished with the matters at Port Wang. He could also prepare to go back and spend the Spring Festival with his sister.


    Last night, he had already expelled Zhou Lan of the drug remnants in her body, allowing Zhou Lan to bid farewell to her addiction. Tan Wei had decided to bring Zhou Lan back to Mu Yang County and temporarily leave this ce.


    She also received a call from Yun Qingst summer. Obviously, Yun Qing knew what she had done during the summer and she knew what she had done during the summer. She did not thank him, but only said that she would wait for him toe home.


    "Today is the 18th. There are only three days until New Year''s Eve. I have to go back and apany Big Sister Li Hua. It seems that I really should go home." Summer counted the days, then said as if to herself.


    Lowering his head to look at the little white sheep in his arms, Xia Xia asked, "Stingy wife, are youing back with me to the river or to the capital?"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1102

    <h4>Chapter 1102</h4>


    One Thousand and One Hundred and Two Men Are Bad


    "Hubby, I''m not going back to Beijing." Ning Jie replied softly, "I don''t want to go to the sea either. Although my husband might like it better, but I''m not used to that ce."


    For Ning Jie, the capital didn''t have many good memories. Although she met summer there, her real change was not in the capital, but here, in this ce, she really became a summer woman.


    And for Ning Jie, Jianghai City was even less attractive. Although she had been to Jianghai City before, she was not familiar with it, so she could not find any sense of belonging there.


    She knew that out of all the women in the summer, she was probably the least beautiful and the most ordinary. She also knew that the reason why her rtionship with Xia broke through was because she was forced to do so, so she knew very well thatpared to the other women in the summer, she had no advantage at all.


    In the capital, there were four famous flowers waiting for her during the summer. In Jianghai City, Qiao Qiao and the others were cold and aloof during the summer. If she were to go to these two ces, she felt that she might be forgotten during the summer, so she really did not want to go to those two ces.


    "Stingy wife, then where do you want to go?" "You don''t want to stay here, do you?"


    Ning Jie nodded. "Hubby, I really n to live here. In the future, I will treat this as my real home."


    After a pause, Ning Jie added, "Oh right, husband, I called Zhang Dan yesterday, and she is still in Wang Hong Kong. She said she ns to develop here, and I''ve even arranged to meet her today.


    Although she was forced toe here, Ning Jie had a sense of belonging towards this ce. She had even gotten used to living here, and it could be said that her only friend, Zhang Dan, was also here, which made her want to stay even more.


    "Do you really want to live here?" He did not have much attachment to this ce. Of course, he did not hate it now, but inparison, he still preferred to stay in Jianghai or Beijing, or even Mu Yang County.


    "Hubby, don''t worry, I don''t need you to stay here to apany me. You cane here to apany me from time to time, or I can find you from time to time. I just want to use this ce as my main ce to live and work." Ning Jie continued, she had already considered clearly that she would not be able to stay with her forever in the summer, so she needed her own work, otherwise, her life would be difficult.


    "Fine, you can stay here for the time being. My house in Jianghai City has not been built yet, once I''ve built it, you can go." Xia Chen thought about it and finally agreed, then said, "Stingy wife, after I leave this time, I probably won''te here for the time being. I''ll apany you for a few days, I''ll rush back on New Year''s Eve."


    "Mm. Alright." Ning Jie agreed. As she spoke, she took the phone and looked at the time, then whispered, "Aiya, it''s almost 9. Hubby, I have to get up. Zhang Dan should be here soon."


    Just as Ning Jie finished speaking, her phone rang. The person who called was Zhang Dan.


    "Hey, Zhang Dan, are you here yet?" Ning Jie quickly answered the phone.


    "Yeah, I''m at the first gate of Fragrant Snow Lake. The security guards here won''t let me in, so why don''t you pick me up?" Zhang Dan''s voice came over the phone.


    "Alright, I''ll be right there. Wait for me for a bit!" Ning Jie hung up the phone and jumped up from the bed. She quickly put on her clothes and ran downstairs.


    Seeing that Ning Jie had already gotten out of bed, summer naturally felt that it was useless to stay in bed. He also quickly got dressed and went downstairs to wash his face and brush his teeth. After he finished, Ning Jie also came in with Zhang Dan.


    "Wow, Ning Jie, you''re living a really good life now, this mansion has at least tens of millions, right?" Zhang Dan shouted in an exaggerated manner.


    "Someone gave it to me. I don''t think it''s worth much." Ning Jie said casually.


    "Summer, it really is you. I already said that you guys definitely had a rtionship before, but you didn''t admit it before. Now that you''re living together, you can''t deny it anymore, right?" Zhang Dan, seeing the summer, eximed again.


    "Zhang Dan, can you not make such a fuss? Didn''t I tell youst night that I was with my husband? " Ning Jie said helplessly.


    "Then you didn''t exin it clearlyst night. Although I had thought it should be the two of you, I never confirmed it. Now it can be considered to be certain!" Zhang Dan said loudly, then pulled the man beside her, "Hey, Chu Fan, this is summer, he''s a real Godly Doctor. Ning Jie''s current body is even better than a model, and her face is even prettier than a celebrity. It''s all thanks to this Godly Doctor!"


    Zhang Dan did note alone, and with her was also Chu Fan. However, Chu Fan seemed a bit reserved, as if he was not used to this.


    "Hello, Divine Doctor Xia, sorry to disturb you." Chu Fan politely greeted Xia Zhi.


    "Chu Fan, no need to be so polite, you are all my ssmates, Zhang Dan is also my best friend, just treat it as your home, it''s fine." Ning Jie continued.


    "Wife, what do you want to eat? I''ll get you breakfast. " Summer ignored Chu Fan, only asking Ning Jie.


    "Ah?" Haven''t you had breakfast yet? " Zhang Dan was stunned.


    "We just got up." Ning Jie''s pretty face turned slightly red. Not only had she not eaten breakfast, she had also not washed her teeth.


    After hesitating for a moment, Ning Jie said to Xia Xinyan, "Hubby, just buy me some river powder."


    "Alright, I''ll be right back." He went out the door.


    "Zhang Dan, Chu Fan, the two of you take a seat. I''ll go wash my face first." Ning Jie said, a little embarrassed, then got up and went to the bathroom.


    Zhang Dan, on the other hand, started visiting the mansion. She touched the house and sighed, "Corruption, such a corruption. This man is so pretty, he has such an advantage. Ning Jie has been living such a good life, bing a rich woman all of a sudden."


    "Sorry, Zhang Dan, I..." Chu Fan was a bit embarrassed on the side.


    "Why did you tell me you''re sorry?" Zhang Dan was stunned.


    "Zhang Dan, I-although my sry isn''t too bad right now, I know that I definitely can''t give you this kind of life..." Chu Fan said in a low voice.


    Zhang Dan rolled his eyes at him before he could finish his sentence, "Is there something wrong with your head?" When did I ever say I wanted this life? I''m not the kind of woman who wants topete with others, I''m just envious of Ning Jie for that. "


    "You, you really don''t want this kind of life?" Chu Fan let out a sigh of relief.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to, but this kind of thing can''t be forced, do you know? "Let me put it this way, I''m satisfied with having a room and a car. Of course, it would be better if I could have a better life, but it''s not impossible as well as not, do you understand?" Zhang Dan rolled her eyes at Chu Fan again, then giggled, "Actually, I really want to live in a vi, so I came here to live with Ning Jie. She definitely won''t kick me out."


    "Zhang Dan, if you really want to live here, there''s no problem." Ning Jie had just finished washing her face, and followed up with this sentence, "My husband will be leaving in a few days, and he won''t being back for a while. When he''s not around, you can stay with me, but you need to get Chu Fan to agree.


    "What''s wrong with that? I''d rather live with you!" Zhang Dan said disapprovingly, but then she suddenly thought of something, "Ah, Ning Jie, you really became bad when you had a man. I know what you''re thinking, I''m telling you, don''t be wrong. I''m only sharing a lease with Chu Fan, but I''m not cohabiting, I''m still investigating him!"


    "Still investigating?" Ning Jie was stunned. "All of you have been together for so long!"


    "Who are you lying to? You all slept togetherst night." A sentence suddenly came out, instantly causing Zhang Dan to blush and Chu Fan to feel a little awkward.


    "Sure! Zhang Dan, you lied to me!" Ning Jie was also a little unhappy.


    Zhang Dan, on the other hand, stared nkly at the summer that had just arrived. "That ¡­ that ¡­ summer ¡­ you ¡­ how did you know?"


    "Because I know everything." After saying thatzily in the summer, he ignored Zhang Dan and called Ning Jie, "Wife, it''s breakfast time!"


    Thiste breakfast also made Zhang Dan realize that this summer was really aplete glutton. It seemed like this person really knew how to make money, or else, based on the way he ate, it would be difficult for him to support himself. He ate at least a few hundred yuan worth of food for breakfast.


    "Wife, I''m going out for a while. I''ll be back a bitter. You guys can y on your own." After breakfast, Xia Xia said goodbye to Ning Jie and quickly left the room.


    "Uh, Ning Jie, aren''t you weing us in the summer?" Zhang Dan finally felt that something wasn''t right.


    "Zhang Dan, don''t misunderstand, he''s like that. He doesn''t like to interact with others." Ning Jie exined, and in the end, she added helplessly, "He is only interested in beauties. He doesn''t have any interest in other people or things at all."


    "So it''s like that." Zhang Dan finally understood what was going on and muttered, "Hey, Ning Jie, you have to keep an eye on him. Don''t tell me he''s looking for another beauty this time?"


    "I don''t know either, but Zhang Dan, don''t bother with him." Ning Jie wasn''t sure what she was going to do in the summer.


    "Oh, okay, let''s not talk about him." Zhang Dan was only gossiping. After all, he was an entertaining journalist. How could he not gossip?


    Of course, Zhang Dan would never have thought that she had guessed right. She had indeed gone to look for other beauties in the summer.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1103. Mr. Yue

    <h4>Chapter 1103. Mr. Yue</h4>


    There was only one other beauty that could be found in Wanggang City during the summer, and that was Yi Xiao Yin. However, when they arrived at Yi Xiao Yin''s vi by the sea, they realized gloomily that the vi was empty and that Yi Xiao Yin was no longer there.


    There was still the scent of Yi Xiao Yin in the air. Judging from her aura, she had been gone for at least twelve hours. That was because her aura was about to dissipate.


    "Could it be that Yi Yi''s wife has already returned to the capital?" Summer mumbled to herself. After some thought, he took out his cell phone and dialed Yi Xiayin''s number.


    Although the call was connected, no one answered. However, he had been very patient in the summer. He called again and again. When he called Yi Xiao Yin for the ninth time, she finally said, "What''s the matter again?"


    "Yiyi my wife, why aren''t you home?" Summer asked.


    "I''m at home." She was indeed at home, but it was only home in Beijing. At that moment, she was sitting in a pavilion in the Escort Pavilion.


    At first, Yi Xiao Yin did not want to answer the phone for the summer, but this fellow was too patient. She called him a dozen times in a row but there was nothing she could do about it.


    "Yi Yi''s wife, have you already returned to the capital?" Xia asked quickly.


    "That''s right, I returned to Beijingst night." Yi Xiaoming could not be bothered to hide it because she knew very well that if she really wanted to find her in the summer, it would be of no use even if she did. With her identity as the leader of the Dark Group, finding someone was not that difficult, especially for someone like her who was already under the protection of the Dark Group.


    "Why didn''t you tell me where you were going? "Forget it, I won''t me you. I''lle and find you in Beijing after a while." Summerined.


    "I''m hanging up." Yi Xiaoming did not want to continue talking to Summer, but she was secretly cursing in her heart. Was this bastard a fool or was he sick? Did he think she would forgive him just like that? You told him before you left? Only a crazy person would tell her that!


    After hanging up the phone, Yi Xiao gritted her teeth and swore in her heart, "No matter how much you do for me in the summer, I will never forgive you. I will never forget what you did to me that night!"


    "Miss, is it that bastard again?" A''Jiu could not help but ask.


    Yi Xiaoming nodded but did not say a word.


    "Someone is knocking on the door, I''ll go take a look." At this moment, A''Jiu heard a knock on the door and started to walk towards it.


    A momentter, Ah Jiu came back.


    "Miss, it''s Mr. Yue. Do you want to see him?" A''Jiu asked.


    Yi Xiao was silent for a moment before she whispered, "Invite him in."


    "Yes, miss." Ah Jiu turned around and left. Soon, she brought a man with her.


    This was a man with a fairplexion, but at first nce, it was impossible to tell how old this man was. He seemed to be in his thirties, but the calm aura he exuded, along with the asional vicissitudes of life, made one feel that he should be at least forty years old, or even older.


    The man was rtively tall, around 1.8 meters, and wore a dark gray windbreaker. He did not look particrly outstanding, and his hair was neatlybed.


    "Miss Yi, how have you been?" The schrly man smiled at Yi Xiao Yin and greeted her with a gentle voice.


    "Thank you for your concern, Mr. Yue. I have been well recently." Yi Xiaoming bowed slightly and said, "Mr. Yue, please take a seat."


    Yi Xiao Yin turned to look at A''Jiu and continued, "A''Jiu, bring Mr. Yue some tea."


    "Yes, miss." A''Jiu quickly left the pavilion and went inside to make tea.


    Mr. Yue sat down opposite Yi Xiao Yin and eximed, "Miss Yi is even more elegant than she used to be!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Yue, for your praise." However, she seemed calm at the moment and had the impulse to smash the teacup on the table on Mr. Yue''s head. It was not that she did not like listening to the praise of men, but that the praise of Mr. Yue had ripped open her scar.


    Yi Xiaoming knew that she had be more feminine recently. She also knew that her skin was better and more attractive than before. Most women would be happy to discover that they had be prettier, but Xiao Yi Yin was not happy at all.


    She had be more feminine and attractive, because she had gone from a virgin to a real woman. It was that damned bastard in the summer, that beast, who had tortured her for half a night and turned her into a real woman, only to make her even more attractive!


    And her skin was better, and her whole person seemed more spirited than ever, and it was still the work of summer, because of the effect of washing her marrow in the summer, and although that summer had done nothing to her that day, Yi Xiaoyin could not be happy.


    "Miss Yi, you seem to have something on your mind?" Although Yi Xiaoxiao pretended to be calm, she was still unable to escape Mr. Yue''s keen observation skills. He frowned slightly and asked in surprise.


    Yi Xiao was jolted awake. She smiled apologetically and said, "Sorry, I thought of something. However, it''s not a big deal. I just came back from Wanggang City and realized that there are a lot of things I have to deal with in Beijing."


    After pausing for a moment, Yi Xiao Yin continued, "Mr. Yue, I will go and visit Old Man Yueter. However, I believe that his body should be fine for the time being."


    "Miss Yi misunderstood, I am not here for the matter with my grandfather. He is in good health, of course, if Miss Yi can see him before the new year, it would be better, after all, it is almost the new year, it is inevitable that someone will disturb him, which would affect his physical condition a little." Mr. Yue smiled. "I just heard that Miss Yi encountered some trouble in Wang Hong Kong and you didn''t ask for my help. So, I came over to ask about the situation and see if there''s anything I can do."


    "It''s nothing major. It''s all settled now." Yi Xiao shook her head gently. "I''ve made Mr. Yue worry. It''s not that I don''t want to seek your help. It''s just that I don''t need to trouble you with such a small matter."


    "As long as it''s settled." Mr. Yue nodded.


    "Mr. Yue, please have some tea." A''Jiu came over with a cup of tea.


    "Thank you." Mr. Yue took the tea and continued speaking to Yi Xiao Yin, "Miss Yi, I just hope that you understand that no matter it is a big matter or a small matter, I will not mind helping you. Moreover, it is my honor to have the opportunity to help Miss Yi."


    Yi Xiao Yin nodded slightly as her face revealed a grateful expression. "Thank you, Mr. Yue. I understand."


    "It''s good that you understand." Mr. Yue put down his tea cup and stood up. "Miss Yi, you have just returned to Beijing and need to rest. I will not disturb you any longer. I will take my leave first. I wille again in the future."


    "Ok, A''Jiu, help me send Mr. Yue." Yi Xiaoming did not ask him to stay either.


    By the time Mr. Yue had disappeared from her line of sight, Yi Xiao Yin''s expression had already returned to normal.


    "Miss, why didn''t you ask Mr. Yue for help?" "If Mr. Yue knew that you were bullied by that bastard, he would definitely not let that bastard off. Even if you didn''t want Mr. Yue to know about this, as long as you said that bastard was bothering you, Mr. Yue would definitely help you deal with that bastard."


    "A''Jiu, that matter is a stain on my life for me. I don''t want everyone to know about it." Yi Xiao Yin said indifferently, "Furthermore, with that bastard''s ability, even Yue Zhifeng might not be able to deal with him."


    "But Miss, didn''t you say that Mr. Yue is also a big shot in the capital? Even the four great ns do not want to offend him, right?" A''Jiu said in confusion.


    "Ah Jiu, you don''t understand. Not wanting to offend him and not daring to offend him are two different matters. The four great ns do not wish to offend Yue Zhifeng, but that doesn''t mean they don''t dare to offend him." Yi Xiaoxiao said calmly, "Therefore, A''Jiu, we should not rely on others to help us with this matter. We will have to rely on ourselves to deal with that bastard."


    "Miss, I understand." A''Jiu said in a low voice. Although she said she understood, she still didn''t understand, because she didn''t understand how she and her little miss could deal with that bastard. They were not that bastard''s match at all!


    At this moment, there was another knock on the door.


    A Nine went to the door again and came back very quickly, but she had something in her hand.


    "Miss, the people from the dark group delivered this." A''Jiu passed Yi Xiaoyin a file.


    Yi Xiao Yin took it and opened it. There were two books inside.


    "Female fighting technique? "Misty footwork?" Yi Xiao Yin looked at the title of the book and was momentarily puzzled. What was this?


    Just as she was puzzled, her phone rang again. She picked up the phone and saw that it was that familiar number.


    "The book was sent by you?" Yi Xiao immediately understood what was going on. She picked up the phone and asked snappily.


    "That''s right, Yi Yi''s wife, you left in such a hurry that I didn''t even have the time to teach you martial arts!" A voice came over from the other side, "Learn by yourself first. After that, you don''t have to worry about people bullying you."


    Yi Xiao Yin immediately hung up.


    However, when the phone rang again in the summer, Yi Xiao Yin nearly exploded. She immediately picked up the phone and shouted, "Are you done yet, bastard?"


    On the other end, Xia Mu seemed to be in a daze before saying innocently, "Yi Yi''s wife, I just want to tell you that it''s better to practice the Misty Steps first."


    "Got it, is there anything else?" Yi Xiao asked angrily.


    "Oh, there''s more." Xia replied.


    "Then tell me quickly!" Yi Xiao Yin was about to go crazy. This damned man had humiliated her and even pestered her all day. Did he intend to torture her until she crumbled?


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1104. Snowstorm Returning to Man at Night

    <h4>Chapter 1104. Snowstorm Returning to Man at Night</h4>


    "Oh, Iggy''s wife, I want to tell you that I miss you a little." Summer said over the phone.


    "Go to hell!" Yi Xiao shouted before hanging up. She nearly threw the phone off the hook.


    If she had called back in the summer, Yi Xiaoyin would definitely have mmed the phone down in anger. However, fortunately, she did not call again in the summer, so she managed to survive the call.


    "Miss, how about you just cklist that bastard''s cell number!" A''Jiu suggested.


    Yi Xiao Yin thought for a moment before eventually shaking her head. "I''ve thought of this idea, but it''s better off to forget about it. I still have to ept calls from that bastard sometimes. I''ll have to find a way to deal with that bastard since his abilities are too powerful."


    She picked up the two books and continued, "Since he wants me to practice the martial arts on him, I''ll do it well!"


    "Miss, can, can I practice with you? I want to help you deal with that bastard. " A''Jiu asked quietly.


    "Of course." Yi Xiaoming nodded without any hesitation. "A''Jiu, let''s train together. There will be a day when we defeat that bastard together!"


    "En!" A''Jiu nodded vigorously.


    As the Spring Festival approached, the citizens began their annualrge-scale migration. The stations and airports were packed with people, and the high speed roads were filled with traffic. However, the citizens who wanted to return home this year were once again forcefully blocked by nature.


    On the day before New Year''s Eve, a snowstorm struck the northern and southern parts of the Great River. Many highways were blocked, and some flights had to be stopped. As for trains and railways, they were also affected by the snowstorm.


    "Husband, bad news! The flight from Wang Hong to Jianghai has been halted!" On the morning of New Year''s Eve, Ning Jie woke up and watched the news. She made a few phone calls and finally told the news to summer.


    These few days, he had been apanying Ning Jie during the summer. Of course, when he said ''apany'', it was basically apanying her to bed, and since Ning Jie knew that he would be back before the new year, she had already booked him a ne ticket to leave for noon that day. ording to his original n, he would be in the sea this afternoon, but now things had changed.


    "Why did you stop flying?" Summer was a little angry, "Who said it was grounded? I''ll go beat up the airline people! "


    "Hubby, I called the airport. They said the snow is too heavy to fly!" Ning Jie exined.


    "Too much snow?" Summer looked out of the window and became even more unhappy. "It''s not snowing at all. Aren''t they lying?"


    "Hubby, it''s not snowing here, it''s snowing in Jianghai City, it''s definitely impossible for the ne tond there. Also, actually, it''s snowing somewhere not too far away from here, and it''s starting to snow. I asked about the train situation, and it''s said that there''s no guarantee that we''ll be able to reach the river today. Ning Jie patiently exined the reason to Summer. Then he softly asked, "Why don''t you go backter? "The weather forecast says the snow in Jianghai City should stop by tomorrow. By then, the ne should be able to fly too."


    In fact, Ning Jie had hoped that she wouldn''t leave in the summer. After all, she didn''t want to spend the new year alone. If she could spend the new year with Ning Xi in the summer, she would naturally want it too.


    "No, I must go back today." Summer''s tone was firm this time. Yes, he had to go back. Last night, he had called his sister, the police flower, saying that he would go back today.


    "Hubby, wait for a while. The airport said that they will temporarily stop flying, but if the weather improves, there might still be a flight to the sea." Ning Jie thought for a while and said.


    "Why don''t I get my blond wife to get me another fighter jet to fly over?" Summer said after a moment''s thought.


    "Hubby, if it''s too big, a fighter jet can''t fly." Ning Jie couldn''t help asking.


    "Is that so?" Summer was really depressing this time. If he had known this would happen, he really would have gone back a day earlier!


    No wonder it was in the summer, he had no experience with these things. He thought that no matter what time, the ne would be able to fly. Only now did he realize that the snowy ne could not fly.


    "What lousy ne is this? Next snow won''t be able to fly!" Xia Zhi scolded a little unhappily.


    "Hubby, don''t be too worried. There''s always a way to go back." Ning Jieforted Xia Zhi.


    The most feasible way was to let her take the train in the summer. Although a train ticket was difficult to buy, she could still make a train ticket with her money, and even if she could not buy a train ticket, with her abilities in the summer, it would be easy for her to get on the train, and no one would be able to discover her.


    However, there was a section of the road in the middle of the railway that led from Wang Wang Hong to Jianghai. There seemed to be a problem, and many trains were dyed because of this.


    Seeing that it was already 3 in the afternoon, Ning Jie called the airport again. She knew that the snow in Jianghai City was getting heavier and heavier, and that it was impossible to take off today.


    "Hubby, why don''t you try taking the train?" Ning Jie said helplessly.


    Summer didn''t say anything, as if she was thinking about something.


    At that moment, Summer''s phone rang. He took out his phone and saw that it was a cold call, so he quickly picked it up.


    "Are you still in Kwun Hai?" An icy cold voice travelled over. Although it sounded rather gentle, it was hard to conceal the disappointment in his voice. "I know that the flight to Jianghai Airport has stopped. You won''t be able to return today, right?"


    "Bing Bing, I''m at Port Wang, but don''t worry, I''ll be back." The promise of summer.


    "If you really can''te back, it won''t matter for a few days that night." After a moment of cold silence, he spoke in a low voice.


    She said it didn''t matter, but in reality, whether it was her or the summer, she knew that it definitely mattered.


    "Bing Bing, if I say I will go back, I will. Wait for me. I will definitely go home by tonight." Xia Zhi replied with certainty.


    "But, you are still at Port Wang and the ne can''te over. How can you return?" Icy Cold evidently didn''t quite believe him.


    "I can go back. I''ve never lied to you." Summer continued to promise.


    After being cold and silent for a while, he said, "Alright, I will prepare some food and wait for you toe home."


    "En, wait for me. I have to go now." Summer seemed to have made a decision and hung up.


    Turning to look at Ning Jie, Xia said, "Wife, I have to go!"


    "But, husband, how can you leave?" Ning Jie was a little puzzled.


    "I''ve decided. I want to run back!" After saying this in the summer, she disappeared from Ning Jie''s sight.


    Ning Jie was stunned for a moment. Th-this husband is crazy, isn''t he? The distance from Wang Hong to Jiang Hai was several thousand kilometers. He had to run back?


    After a long while, Ning Jie let out a light breath. She finally understood that the woman she loved the most in summer, other than her goddess-like sister Yue Qingya, was also that ice-cold girl in Jianghai City. For her, he actually ran back to Jianghai City to meet her!


    Even though she knew that summer was not an ordinary person and even though she knew that he had great power, but this decision still made Ning Jie feel that summer''s love for coldness had reached an insane level!


    Jianghai City, Scenic Spot No.13.


    The Spring Festival G had already started. The people on the television were all smiling brightly as they celebrated the most important holiday of the year. However, there was not a single trace of joy in Leng Han''s heart because the man she had been waiting for had yet to return.


    In this kind of weather, if he really couldn''te back, she couldn''t me him. However, she would be lost, and she would be disappointed, because this meant that on this Spring Festival, she would have to spend it all by herself, just likest year, the year before that, the year before that, and the days before that, she would still be alone, alone, without family, without a lover.


    In fact, it was very clear to her that the chances ofing home in the summer were very small, because she could not think of any way for him toe back. It was just that this man had performed many miracles before, and the things that he had promised her seemed to have been fulfilled all along. She was still hoping that he woulde back, and she was still waiting for him because he had promised her that he woulde back.


    Time flowed by without anyone noticing. Looking at the time, it was already past nine o''clock. The Spring Festival G was still bustling with activity, but the cold mood had gradually dropped to the freezing point. It seemed that he really wouldn''t return.


    This city was bustling with noise and excitement tonight, but the cold home was rather deserted. She suddenly picked up the remote control and wanted to turn off the TV because she couldn''t stand the lively atmosphere on the TV anymore. This atmosphere made her feel even more lonely and pitiful.


    "Ding dong!" The doorbell suddenly rang.


    Hearing this voice, Leng Han almost reflexively threw down the remote control, opened the door and rushed out.


    The cold snowkes fell on her cold face, her body, and even burrowed into her neck, but she did not feel the slightest bit of coldness. Her heart was instantly set aze, because she saw a familiar figure, that familiar man, standing at the door and smiling brilliantly at her: "Bing Bing, I''m back!"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1105

    <h4>Chapter 1105</h4>


    Our Children


    He came back. He really dide back. He stood in front of her alive. He fulfilled his promise once again. In the end, he didn''t let her down. This man really would never let her down!


    Icy Cold almost cried out. This man really made her want to cry, but she didn''t cry in the end. She also didn''t say anything. She just threw herself on top of him and kissed him crazily.


    Everything was silent. In the snow and wind, the two of them embraced and kissed, letting out all the thoughts they had of each other.


    After a long time, his lips parted.


    "Hubby,e in." Cold as ice caught the summer some dishonest hands on her body, the voice was unusually gentle, "Don''t make trouble first, a littleter, you can do anything you want."


    The two of them finally entered the room and closed the door. The Spring Festival G continued on, but the lively atmosphere inside did not make Leng Ning feel pity for them anymore. Instead, it made her feel even more blissful.


    "Hubby, how did you get back?" She still couldn''t understand. When she called him at three in the afternoon, he was still in Wanggang City, and it was only six hours after nine in the evening. They were thousands of miles apart, so how did he get here?


    "I ran back." Summer said lightly.


    "Huh?" Icy Cold was momentarily stunned. "You, you ran back here?" You came back from Wanggang City? "


    "Yeah, I should have been able toe back faster. It''s just that I''m not familiar with the road, so I ran in the wrong direction several times, causing me toe back only now." Summerined.


    "You, you''ve really gone mad. You actually ran back so far?" Han Bing felt a bit of heartache. "Are you very tired now?"


    "Bing Bing, I''m not crazy. I just want toe back and see you." Xia Chen had an innocent expression, then thought about it and said, "Not too bad, not too tired, just a little hungry."


    "Wait a moment, I''ve prepared some food, but it''s probably cold now. I''ll go heat it up and eat it." She knew that she wasn''t crazy in the summer. He just liked her too much.


    In this world, she was already content with having a man treat her like this. In the future, she would no longer care about how many women he still had, nor his shorings. She would love him with all her heart, and everything else was no longer important.


    She had prepared a table full of food long before, and was waiting for her toe back for the summer''s New Year''s Eve meal. In order to prepare this meal, she had already done so many times before, and she believed that the meal she was making now, even if it wasn''t very delicious, would not be as hard to swallow as it had been before.


    Less than half an hourter, Icy Cold returned the dishes to the table, poured out two sses full of red wine, and sat down facing Summer.


    "Hubby, let''s toast. From now on, we are a real family." She then finished the cup of red wine in one gulp, and a rosy glow instantly appeared on her beautiful white face.


    "Bing Bing, we''re a family now." Summer also drank up the ss of wine in one gulp, but corrected the cold words.


    "Eat it. I know you''re very hungry. Try it, the food I make this time should be much more delicious than before." She looked at the summer in an ice-cold and tender manner, and said with an exceptionally gentle voice.


    "Mhmm, you should eat some too, Yuri. You''ve been waiting for me for so long, so I''m sure you''re hungry too." He was indeed very hungry. After running for several thousand miles, the amount of stamina he had consumed was actually quite a lot.


    In the summer, he also quickly discovered that his cold cooking skills had improved a lot. Althoughpared to Mu Ha''s, they were stillcking slightly, but it was already pretty good.


    There were more than ten dishes on the table, but there was still not a single one remaining. Although the majority of the dishes were finished in the summer, the fact was that he had eaten quite a lot of them.


    "Hubby, you take a look and save the situation. I''ll pack my things and thene back to apany you." After this New Year''s Eve meal, he said to the summer in a cold and gentle voice.


    "Alright." Summer agreed.


    After she had cleaned up the dishes, she took the summer to watch the party. Although she felt that the party was boring during the summer, she coldly said that the main point of the party wasn''t whether or not the party''s program was brilliant, but rather the feeling of the whole family watching the party together. After hearing what she said, the summer could only bear to continue watching.


    Of course, hugging this ice-cold looking Spring Festival G which was as docile as a kitten was actually a pretty good enjoyment. The only thing that made the summer feel bad was that the ice-cold was only letting him hug her now, not letting him do anything else. Fortunately, he wasn''t in a hurry in the summer, and tonight, this sexy and beautiful big sister police flower couldn''t escape from his grasp.


    Time quietly went by. Unknowingly, it was already 11 o''clock. Icy coldness suddenly sat up from within Summer''s embrace and yfully said to Summer: "Hubby, apany me to release fireworks, okay? I bought a lot of fireworks! "


    "Alright!" Summer naturally agreed.


    It was still snowing outside, but it didn''t affect their happiness at all. The two of them put out a lot of fireworks and after half an hour, and only then did they put them all out, watching the bright fireworks bloom in the sky, cold and jumping up and down like a little girl, asionally giving her a kiss in the summer. The smile on her face was exceptionally bright, even brighter than the fireworks in the sky.


    "How great it would be if we could do this next year!" After releasing thest firework, he watched coldly as the firework blossomed and then disappeared into thin air, speaking with a dreamy voice.


    "Bing Bing, it will definitely be like this next year. I''ll release fireworks with you every year." Summer said very seriously.


    "Yes, I believe you." Her cold, watery eyes gazed at the summer day, and then she said in a low voice, "Next year, there will be more than two of us. Our children will probably be born!"


    "Bing Bing, do you want to have children?" Xia couldn''t help but ask.


    "Well, I want a child, our child!" Leng Xiao nodded her head, "If he really is a boy, then we''ll call him Xia Leng. What about the girls, let''s call him Leng Xia, what do you think of this idea?"


    "Not bad, let''s do as you say." Summer giggled, her arm wrapped around her cold waist. "Bing Bing, let''s go create a child now!"


    Her cold and charming face was flushed red, as if she was a bit shy. However, she did not object and instead said with an exceptionally soft voice, "Let''s go in!"


    When they entered the house, Summer wanted to pick up the ice, but then she said, "Hubby, you should go take a shower first. I already have my pajamas in the bathroom."


    "Fine." Summer, though reluctant, went into the bathroom, showered quickly, put on the pajamas she had prepared for him, and came out.


    "I want to take a bath too!" When she saw Summering towards her, she coldly gave him a coquettish look. "You go upstairs and wait for me. I''ll be here soon."


    Summer also obediently went upstairs, only to find that the bedroom was decorated a little differently. It looked a little warmer, and also a little more festive, and the light in the bedroom was also a colorful light, constantly changing colors, with a strange atmosphere. At this moment, even a fool would understand that the coldness had long been meticulously prepared, just to wee this special moment.


    Xia Chen leaned against the headboard, patiently waiting for the cold to arrive. In his mind, he couldn''t help but remember that cold and proud figure, that snow-white skin, and the thing that made him so infatuated ¡­


    The wait was a little long, and in the blink of an eye, more than ten minutes had passed, yet the cold did note in. In the summer, he even had the urge to go down and take a look, but as soon as he got up to get out of bed, he immediately sat back down, because he had already heard the cold footsteps and knew that she was going upstairs.


    A few secondster, Icy Cold appeared at the bedroom door. Even though he had seen Icy Cold countless times, he still felt a sense of awe in the summer.


    Icy Cold was not wearing a police uniform, nor was it a casual outfit she asionally wore. It was also not a sexy nightgown she wore in front of the summer, but a fiery red long skirt. This fiery red long skirt was something she had never seen in the summer, and it made Icy Icy Cold''s sexy look even more luxurious!


    Elegant, sexy, luxurious, all sorts of temperament gathered in one body, causing the current ice-cold, breathtakingly beautiful, simply did not belong to the human world!


    "Hubby, is she pretty?" Icy-cold slowly walked towards the bedside and asked softly.


    "Beautiful. Bing Bing, you''re getting more and more beautiful." Xia Xinyan sincerely praised, but her heart was even more excited.


    "As long as you like it." She had specially ordered this set of clothes for this special day. She had already made up her mind that she would give this set of clothes to him at this special time.


    In the distance, a loud bell sound came from the clock tower. The new year''s bell finally rang, and the sound of fireworks suddenly became louder. The entire Jianghai City, the entire China, and all the Chinese people in the entire world were all weing the arrival of new arrivals.


    Icy cold, weing the arrival of a brand-new life, she had already slowly walked to the edge of the bed. Looking at the summer, her eyes were filled with tenderness, and her voice was even more gentle, "Hubby, happy New Year!"


    As she said this, the fiery red long skirt she wore slowly fell to the ground. Inside the long skirt, there was actually nothing. Her wless and wless body was revealed without any concealment in front of Xia Xia!


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1106

    <h4>Chapter 1106</h4>


    You must be pregnant


    On the first day of the new year, summer was a happy time.


    On the first day of the new year, she was both cold and happy. Although there was only a brief period of pain, it was quickly over. In her 25 years of life, she had finally be a real woman, and her coldness had already disappeared, turning into a deep passion, trying to melt the summerpletely, making it impossible for him to part with her.


    On the second day of the new year, summer was still very happy, cold and equally happy, but a little hungry.


    On the third day of the new year, the summer morning was still cold on the body in search of happiness, but the cold finally couldn''t bear it anymore.


    "Hubby, we can''t. We should get up. We haven''t woken up in three days!" She begged for mercy in a cold and soft voice, her tonezy and powerless. This man was really infatuated with her body and had never allowed her to get out of bed.


    "Bing Bing, how about onest time?" Even in the summer, he still couldn''t bear to let her go.


    "No, I really can''t do it this time!" Icy Cold didn''t believe that this was thest time he would say something like this. He had said it many times before.


    Seeing that summer still refused to go down on her, she coldly pretended to be angry. "Do you want to starve me to death?"


    In the past three days, she had hardly gotten out of bed or eaten a single meal. Of course, it wasn''t that she hadn''t eaten anything at all, but this guy had found a box of apples downstairs in the summer, and after that, he had moved the box of apples into her bedroom. When she was hungry, he had given her an apple.


    "Have you finished eating the apples?" Summer couldn''t help but ask.


    "I finished itst night!" Icily and coquettishly, she said, "Alright, I really want to get up. You haven''t eaten either!"


    "Alright then." Although he was unwilling in the summer, he didn''t want to starve his precious wife, so he could only agree to get up coldly.


    Summer''s heart burned again as she watched the cold, beautiful bodye out of the quilt. Unfortunately, the beauty was quickly covered up, and within a few minutes, the coldness was fully dressed, and this time, instead of wearing her red dress, she was wearing a casual outfit, jeans, sweater, and windbreaker.


    "Hubby, you should get up too. We might as well go out for lunch. There shouldn''t be any more dishes at home." Icy Cold said as he walked out of the bedroom.


    Summery in bed reminiscing about the cold smell, then was ready to put on clothes to get up, but the cold came in again.


    "Hubby, I forgot to tell you. There''s new clothes that I bought for you in the closet. You should change." Coldly, she opened the wardrobe and took out a set of underwear, as well as a pair of jeans, a sweater, and a windbreaker.


    Although these clothes were not the type of clothes he was used to wearing in the summer, he still changed into them. He had coldly bought them for him, and if he did not wear them, then most likely, he would be unhappy with the cold. He did not want to make the cold unhappy, so he definitely had to wear these clothes.


    Fortunately, not only was he not afraid of the cold, he was also not afraid of the heat. Even if he wore more clothes, it would not affect him at all.


    "Your cell phone." Icy Cold handed over his phone for the summer, "My phone was turned off, but there should be a lot of people looking for you these few days. Give them a call back."


    The reason why Icy Cold turned off her phone during the summer was very simple. She wanted to enjoy the real world of two people with him and not be disturbed by anyone, but in fact, during these three days, no one had disturbed them. This was a good time for only the two of them, and she believed that even after so many years, she would still remember these most important days for her.


    In the past few days, he had missed a lot of calls, and the people who called were all beauties, that is, his wives. Qiao Qiao Qiao, Ye Mengying, Sun Xin Xin, Liu Yunman, and the others all called him, and after the call did not connect, they all sent him a text message with simr meaning. They all wished him a happy new year, even Zhao Yuji, who had not been able to contact him before, sent him a text message.


    Ye Zichen skimmed through all the messages, but didn''t immediately call back during the summer. Since he had already returned to the river, it wouldn''t be toote to find them in a few days.


    "Bing Bing, let''s go eat first!" Summer quickly put away her phone, wrapped her arm around her cold waist and said.


    "Mm. Alright." Icy Cold didn''t say anything and just followed him downstairs. After cleaning up a bit, the two of them went out together.


    The weather was still a bit cold, the temperature was low, and the wind was strong. Although the cold weather was very good right now, she was not afraid of the cold, but she still subconsciously leaned closer to the summer. It was not because of the cold, she just wanted to get closer to him.


    "Where do you want to go?" Icy consultation with the summer.


    "Go wherever you want to go." He didn''t have any special requests for this in the summer. He would go wherever his wife went.


    "There are still some restaurants that haven''t opened yet, so I don''t know where to go. How about this, we''ll drive out, walk along the road, and eat at any restaurant that opens." Ye Zichen thought about it coldly for a moment.


    "Alright." Summer agreed.


    For the next ten minutes or so, she drove around the streets like a cold wolf, looking for a ce to eat. Finally, she chose a rtivelyrge hot pot restaurant in Chongqing, where she ate apples every day for a few days. They were too vegetarian, and she wanted to eat something that tasted heavier, and she felt that she really needed to eat some meat to replenish her energy.


    Perhaps it was due to the aftereffects of eating apples for three days in a row, but he suddenly became super capable of eating. Furthermore, he didn''t like eating vegetarian food and specialized in eating meat. His attitude was as if he was in the middle of summer.


    "Pregnant women really can eat a lot!" Summer could not help talking to herself.


    Just as she was eating coldly, hearing that, she nearly choked on her food. She quickly drank a cup of water and recovered her energy, and couldn''t help but roll her eyes at Xia Zhi: "What nonsense are you talking about? Who''s pregnant? Aren''t you the one who makes me eat apples every day? Even when others are eating apples, you don''t know how to rest, causing me to be seriously exhausted. "


    "Bing Bing, so you''re pregnant!" Xia Zhi replied with a serious expression, "Although we still can''t find out, but you must be pregnant."


    "I don''t believe you!" She rolled her eyes at him again and continued to eat. Although she said that she didn''t believe him, she actually believed that it was normal for her to be in bed with him most of the time, even if the pregnancy was a sess.


    "Bing Bing, it''s not right not to believe you." Xia Xia Keke giggled, "When we get home, I''m going to spank you!"


    Icy Cold''s face reddened. She red at Xia Zhi with a bit of embarrassment and scolded in a low voice, "You scoundrel!"


    There were quite a lot of people in the restaurant, and although the table was not full, more than half the seats were already filled. In fact, once the two entered the room, they attracted everyone''s attention. Not only were the men constantly looking at her seductive and beautiful appearance, but even the women couldn''t help but nce at her from time to time.


    "That girl is so pretty!" Three men and a woman, both young and in their twenties, sat at a table opposite them. One of them couldn''t help but exim in admiration.


    "That''s right. That figure, what the f * * k. I really want to touch two of them!" The other man sitting next to him spoke up.


    "Uh, you two be careful with your words. This is Jianghai City, so don''t casually talk about too beautiful a woman." Finally, the man hastily tried to dissuade her.


    "It''s just a few words. It''s not that big of a deal, they can''t even hear me." The man who spoke first disapproved.


    "Yeah, it''s no big deal." Another chimed in.


    "You guys are not people of the river, so you naturally don''t understand. It''s dangerous to discuss beauties here." The dissuading man quickly exined, "There''s a rumor saying that women who look too beautiful should never be touched, because most of them are summer women!"


    "Summer? "Who is it?"


    "Is summer a man?"


    The two of them had obviously never heard of this name before, but they still didn''t seem to think much of it.


    "Bing Bing, those two idiots seem to be talking about us. I''ll go beat them up first." Over here, he heard those guys talking about him in the summer.


    "Forget it, eating is more important. Don''t ruin our mood." Icy Cold shook his head. "As long as they don''t bother us, we''ll just let them know."


    In truth, Leng Han had also heard their conversation. However, she only wanted to have a good meal right now, so she couldn''t be bothered with those small fry characters.


    "Alright, let''s ignore them first." Summer epted the cold offer for the time being.


    On the other side, those two reckless bastards started to wager.


    "Ol ''Five, how about we make a bet? I''m sure I can get a call from that chick. " said the man who spoke first of the cold.


    "Ol ''Three, stop boasting, with your level of picking up girls, I''ll definitely ignore you." The other guy, also known as Ol ''Five, appeared to be extremely disdainful.


    "I say, both of you, stop messing around. That girl looks a little familiar to me. She seems to be a famous person. If you keep on doing this, something bad will happen to you." the other continued.


    "Boss, it''s true that you''re a coward, but I really don''t understand. Why are you so timid, and why were you the first to find a girlfriend?" Ol ''Three looked a little puzzled. As it spoke, it nced at the girl next to its boss, who was its girlfriend.


    At this point, Ol ''Three stood up, "Ol'' Five, let''s take a gamble, I''m going to get the phone now, and if I call, you can dry the rest of the half bottle. I''m going to lose, then I''ll drink it, what do you say?"


    "No problem." The fifth brother agreed, "Boss, you two are going to be witnesses. Don''t let third brother go back on his word!"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1107. Good humour from the last few days

    <h4>Chapter 1107. Good humour from thest few days</h4>


    That boss didn''t say anything. He just whispered to his girlfriend, "Get your phone off the screen. I''m going to check something on the inte. My phone''s almost out of battery."


    "What are you looking for?" The girl whispered.


    "I seem to have seen that girl on the news before. I think I''ll go through her and see if she''s that ¡­" The eldest brother said softly. As soon as he finished, he realized that Ol ''Three was already heading towards that table. He was shocked, "Ol'' Five, quickly hold onto Ol ''Three, don''t let him go!"


    "Boss, what are you afraid of?" However, Ol ''Five did not pull it out. Just like that, Ol'' Three had already arrived at the cold table in the summer.


    "Young mistress, you look very familiar ¡­." This guy''s way of speaking was quite old-fashioned. It was obvious that Ol ''Five was right, this guy''s ability at picking up girls was quite average.


    "Do you really think they look familiar?" Icily, he continued, "If you really feel that it''s familiar, then you should be more tactful and leave. Don''t say that I didn''t warn you."


    "Beautifuldy, I just want to get to know you. I have no other intentions." Ol ''Three said with a smile, "This is my first time in Jianghai. I heard that there are a lot of beauties here, but I didn''t expect it to be true!"


    "If you still haven''t left, you will definitely regreting to the sea." Icily, she frowned.


    "Hey, idiot. My wife told you to scram, didn''t you hear?" If it wasn''t for the fact that he didn''t want to affect the cold eating mood, he would have already started beating people up.


    "Bro, your words are too excessive ¡­" "Ugh!" Before Ol ''Three could finish, a hand had already covered his mouth. It was the boss who ran over and covered it.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, Officer Leng. My friend drank too much, they are outsiders, so they don''t understand anything. I apologize on his behalf!" The boss''s face was full of fear, cold sweat trickling down unknowingly.


    Just now, after checking online, he confirmed his guess. This extremely sexydy was surprisingly the famous cold beauty of Jianghai City. She was almost scared to death. Damn this number three, he was really courting death!


    "Who says I''m drunk, I''m not drunk ¡­" At this time, Ol ''Three broke free and retorted in a dissatisfied tone, before looking at Xia Zhi, "You just scolded me, now apologize to me, otherwise I''ll ¡­"


    "I apologize to your mother!" Suddenly, an angry shout came from the side. Bang! A bottle of wine smashed onto Old Third''s head. Poor Old Third let out a miserable cry. Blood poured out from his head, and he fell unconscious.


    The one who did this was a customer who was also in his twenties. This person was still not satisfied after knocking Ol ''Three out, so he waved his hand: "Throw these kids out and fix them for me. Pah, they are really reckless!"


    As soon as he said this, a few people rushed forward, ready to throw these guys out.


    "Forget it, he''s the only one causing trouble. It has nothing to do with anyone else. Don''t act recklessly." Icily frowned, he opened his mouth and said, "This matter shall end here."


    "Yes, Officer Leng." When the man heard Leng Ning''s words, he hurriedly nodded his head before bowing to Xia Zhi, "Brother Tian, I won''t disturb your date with Officer Leng anymore."


    As for the boss and the fifth brother, they quickly lifted the third brother and left as well. The eldest brother''s girlfriend was also scared to the point that her face was drained of color.


    In the hotpot restaurant, no one dared to look over, and no one dared to disturb Xia Huang and Leng Xiao. In fact, even if many people didn''t know each other, they would be able to guess their identities based on the conversation just now.


    It was almost two in the afternoon when Summer and Icy left the hotpot restaurant.


    "Bing Bing, let''s go home." In the car, summer began to urge the cold home, he wanted to go home spanking her.


    "Wait a moment, let me make a call and ask if there''s anything going on at the police station." Icy Cold took out her phone. Her phone had only been turned on until now. During these three days, her phone was also turned off. She had directly unplugged her home phone.


    Icy Cold made a call to the police station, but he found out that the police station was really busy. Within the jurisdiction of their sub-bureau, on the first day of the new year, a murder case had urred, but in the end, this case was reported to the police because they could not find Icy Cold.


    The one who took the initiative to take over the case was none other than Huang Anping. Obviously, he was doing this to give face to the summer as well, as he didn''t want to cause any trouble for himself.


    Of course, there was more than one case in the ice-cold district, but she didn''t have to deal with other small cases like brawls and brawls. She was currently on vacation, so unless there was a big case, she didn''t have to go to the police station.


    When she found out that Icy Cold didn''t have to go to the police station, she was naturally happy. However, when she saw his happy expression, Icy Cold couldn''t help but roll her eyes at him. "Don''t think too much. I''m not going home, let''s go shopping!"


    "Bing Bing, didn''t you dislike shopping?" Summer was suddenly a little depressed.


    "Can''t I go shopping now?" Ye Zichen snorted coldly. I really can''t get used to this man. The result she got used to from him was that she barely got out of bed after three days. She has already decided that she can''t mess around with this guy anymore during the day.


    "No wonder Master said that pregnant women have bad tempers." Summer said to herself, "Bing Bing has just gotten pregnant, and her temper isn''t as good as it used to be. She''s so fickle."


    She couldn''t help but roll her eyes coquettishly at Xia Chen: "I already said I''m not pregnant. Also, was my temper good before?"


    She used to have a good temper?


    She didn''t believe it herself. In her impression, she had the best temper.


    "Bing Bing, you had a good temper a few days ago!" Xia Xia replied with a serious expression.


    Han Bing was speechless. Did this guy say a few days ago? Of course she had a good temper a few days ago. She had always been obedient to him in bed.


    Thinking of the passion he felt in bed a few days ago, he felt a burning sensation on his cheeks and then red fiercely at Xia Keke. It was all due to this fellow!


    "The gentle Bing Bing is starting to be soft again." Summer muttered in her heart.


    At that moment, the cold phone rang again.


    "What?" The moment he picked up the phone, he heard a few words from the person on the other end. His cold expression immediately changed, "Alright, I''ll be there right away!"


    After hanging up, she turned around to look at him in the summer, "Hubby, there''s another big case, I have to go. Do you want to go home or go find little Qiao ¡­"


    "I''ll go with you." Summer did not wait for Icy to finish before answering her question. Compared to going shopping, he would rather work with Icy Cold on a case.


    "Fine." Leng Han didn''t have any objections. Since Xia was willing to work with her, she would let him work with her. In any case, the police in Jianghai City knew summer well, so no one would gossip about him even if he were to go.


    Ten minutester, Icy Cold drove them to a high-ss district of Jianghai City in the summer. Here, a murder case had just urred, and the family of three had all died.


    By the time Leng Ning arrived at the scene of the crime, the others had already arrived in advance. A few police officers were investigating the crime scene, and outside the scene, there were still quite a few onlookers.


    "Chief, the identity of the deceased is still being investigated. ording to the neighbors, the family just returned home at noon, and there are obvious traces of movement inside the house. It''s possible that someone entered the house and was seen." A policeman came over to report the situation, "This district has surveince. We should be able to find the suspect soon."


    "Who found the victim first?" he asked coldly.


    "It''s the security in this sector, it''s the two of them." The policeman pointed at the two security guards not far away, "They said they heard the scream and came over, but they didn''t see the criminal."


    "That''s because they''re criminals." Xia Chen saidzily, "Bing Bing, there''s no need to check it out. Just get someone to arrest them. Let''s go home."


    "Stop messing around." Icy Cold didn''t know whether tough or cry. She finally understood why he followed her here in the summer. It seemed like he wanted to quickly solve this case and return home with her!


    "I didn''t cause any trouble, it''s really them." Xia Xia gave an innocent look, "They''re still bleeding, and that guy''s still hurt, hmm, scratched..."


    Before he could finish, the two security guards'' expressions changed drastically as they turned around and ran. But unfortunately, they''d only taken two steps when they felt their legs go soft, and they fell to the ground with a plop.


    "Put them in handcuffs and take them to the police station." In fact, he didn''t even need to order them around, there were already a few policemen rushing over. On the other hand, the policemen who were still inspecting the scene were a bit depressed.


    "You guys continue the investigation. Bring the people back to the police station and interrogate them." She had already made up her mind that she would never bring this guy to the crime scene again. Thest time she had gone to the crime scene with him, he had be the main character in the crime scene, and this time, he was the main character again!


    What made Leng Ning feel even more helpless was that this man was urging her to go home again!


    "I''m going to the police station to investigate this case. You should go home first." Icy Cold didn''t want to go to trial, but she changed her mind.


    Xia Chen was about to say something, but his phone suddenly rang. The person who called was not his wife, but a man, Ye Shaotian.


    "Summer, where are you? Something had happened to Meng Ying! As soon as the call connected, Ye Shaoxiong''s low voice came from the other side of the line.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1108. Thieves and Thieves

    <h4>Chapter 1108. Thieves and Thieves</h4>


    The distance between Heaven and Hell was not far at all. It was just the distance of a phone call.


    In the previous three days, summer had undoubtedly been in heaven. He had finally obtained the sister of the police flower that he had yearned for so much in his dreams, and he had enjoyed the iparable pleasure together with her.


    However, a phone call from Ye Mengying almost made him fall into hell. Something had happened to Ye Mengying.


    He rushed to Ye Mengying''s side as fast as he could because Ye Shaotian had told him that Ye Mengying was severely injured, which was good news for summer. Because the fact that she was seriously injured meant that she was still alive, and as long as she was alive, he would be able to cure her.


    When Xia Xia arrived at the Ye Family''s mansion and saw Ye Mengying, he discovered that Ye Mengying was lying on thewn, and beside her were many people. Ye Mengying''s grandfather, Ye Tiannan, and her parents, as well as Ye Shaoxiong and a few of Ye Mengying''s bodyguards were also there, and there was also a strange smell in the air.


    Ye Mengying was in aa right now. Her wounds were not obvious, and her clothes were neat and tidy. However, there were traces of blood flowing out of the corner of her mouth.


    Summer shed and arrived beside Ye Mengying, grabbing her wrist. A secondter, Summer let out a sigh of relief. Ye Mengying''s injury was indeed severe, but for him, it was not a problem. He could cure it.


    "How is Meng Ying in summer? We didn''t know the situation, so we didn''t dare touch her. That''s why we made her lie here. " Ye Shaoxiong asked anxiously at this time.


    "She suffered a rtively serious internal injury, but it''s fine, I can cure her." Xia Xia picked Ye Mengying up from the ground, looked at the vi beside her, and suddenly eximed, "Whose house is this?" Isn''t Sister Beautiful living over there? "


    "This is Second Uncle''s house, Meng Ying is over there." Ye Shaoxiong''s voice was a little low, "Summer. We can talk about thister. First, you treat Meng Yingying. When Meng Ying is fine, I will tell you the details."


    "Alright." After saying that one word, he arrived at another small vi several hundred meters away, which was also Ye Mengying''s residence. In fact, he had never lived here before, but he had easily found Ye Mengying''s bedroom on the second floor and put her on the bed. Then he took out a silver needle and began to treat her wounds.


    The reason was very simple, it was because there was a very strong flow of Zhen Qi inside her body, and at the moment of the explosion, this Zhen Qi protected her body. Unfortunately, this Zhen Qi was not as powerful as the explosion, so even though she was not injured, her internal organs were still injured.


    For most doctors, treating internal injuries wasn''t easy. However, it wasn''t a problem for the summer as his eight heaven defying needles and fire and ice spiritual energy could easily cure these internal injuries.


    Of course, it was rtively easy. In fact, in the end, it took her almost an hour topletely heal Ye Mengying''s internal injuries.


    "Hubby." Ye Mengying opened her beautiful eyes. Her face was no longer pale and hadpletely recovered its rosiness. She was still as beautiful as before. If not for the trace of blood on her mouth, it was as if nothing had happened to her body.


    Xia Xia Xia gently wiped the blood from the corner of Ye Mengying''s mouth and asked, "Beautiful sister, tell me, which idiot hurt you?"


    "I don''t know either." Ye Mengying gently shook her head, "Hubby, let''s not talk about this for now. I need to go wash my face. You can tell grandpa and big brother that I''m fine so that they won''t worry anymore."


    "Fine." After the summer''s end, he quickly went downstairs, while Ye Tiannan, Ye Shaotian, and the others were waiting in the living room.


    Seeing that summer hade, Ye Shaotian quickly asked, "How is Meng Ying?"


    "She''s fine. She went to wash her face. She''ll be back soon." Xia Chen casually replied.


    "That''s good." Ye Shaoxiong let out a long sigh of relief, then he sat down on the sofa, "I can finally rx. This is truly full of defenses, it''s really hard to guard against a family thief!"


    "Young Hero, forget it. They are all dead. I don''t think this matter is necessarily done by them." Ye Tiannan said from the side.


    "If it''s not them, then who else could it be?" Ye Shaotian was furious, "They med Meng Ying for everything, this time they want to kill Meng Ying!"


    Ye Tiannan was silent for a while and then let out a long sigh: "This is my fault. If I hadn''t asked Meng Ying to go pay a new year visit, this wouldn''t have happened. It''s a good thing Meng Ying is fine right now, otherwise, I really wouldn''t know ¡­ ¡­"


    "Grandfather, don''t think random thoughts, how can I me you for this?" Ye Mengying''s voice came from the stairs, "No one would have expected such a thing."


    Seeing that Ye Mengying hade down safely, everyone waspletely relieved. The bodyguards were also relieved. If anything had happened to Ye Mengying, they really didn''t know how to deal with her.


    "Beautiful sister, what is going on?" In the summer I was a little confused.


    Ye Mengying walked over to Xia Chen''s side and pulled him down onto the sofa. Then, she began to talk about today''s events. After listening to Ye Mengying''s narration, Xia Chen finally understood why Ye Shaotian said that it was hard to guard against thieves.


    In fact, the security around Ye Mengying was doing quite well. Originally, in Ye Shaoxiong''s opinion, Ye Mengying shouldn''t have gotten into trouble. However, even after considering everything, Ye Shaotian did not expect one thing, and that was his second uncle, Ye Zhiyi.


    Not only had he lost his fortune, he had also lost his son. However, Ye Shaotian did not have much sympathy for this second uncle of his, but Ye Tiannan could not bear it, after all, that was his son, and because of this, Ye Tiannan had proposed to have Ye Mengying pay respects to Ye Zhiyi today. In any case, he did not want his family to be so lonely.


    Although Ye Mengying did not have a good impression of her second uncle, but since Ye Tiannan said so, she agreed. In her opinion, this was not a big matter, so she went to Ye Zhiyi''s house.


    Every day, they would check on Ye Mengying''s car and her office at home to see if there were any bombs. However, they were always checking on the living and traveling location of Ye Mengying. They never expected that there would be a bomb waiting for her at Ye Zhiyi''s house.


    "Hubby, we can''t me them this time. I originally wanted to go inside to pray for the new year and not let theme with me, but who would''ve thought that there would be a bomb in second uncle''s house? Just as I went in to say a few words and was about to leave, I suddenly heard an explosion. I quickly jumped out from the window at the side, but I was still a bit slow. Ye Mengying softly defended the bodyguards and then turned around to ask, "Big brother, how are Second Uncle and Second Aunt?"


    "What else can they do? They died on the spot!" Ye Shaoxiong was a little angry, "It''s fine if they want to die, but they actually want to die together with you. How preposterous!"


    "Actually, I can''t be sure that they really want to kill me. If they really want to kill me, they shouldn''t want to blow themselves to death!" Ye Mengying slightly frowned, "Brother, did you call the police?"


    "Not yet." Ye Shaoxiong shook his head, "I''ll call the police now. Let them take a look at the scene and investigate carefully. Maybe they''ll find something."


    "Don''t call the police." Summer suddenly answered.


    "Hubby, why didn''t you call the police?" Ye Mengying asked with a strange expression.


    "I''ve called someone else to investigate. They should be a bit stronger than the police. I suspect that they are targeting me. Someone is trying to take revenge on me, just like when Little Yours and Xin Xin were attacked." Then he took out his cell phone and dialed Muha''s number.


    He didn''t trust the police much in the summer, so he wanted the undercover team to take over the investigation. Naturally, Mu Ha wouldn''t refuse his request, she promised to immediately arrange for people to investigate the bombing and see if they could find the real mastermind behind it.


    Ten minutester, a car drove into the Ye Family mansion, and a few people carrying boxes got off the car and started to take evidence at the scene.


    At this time of the summer, he gave Qiao Qiao a call.


    "Hubby, you went back to the river, right?" Qiao Qiao''s voice was soon heard.


    "I''m back." "Wife, let me tell you something. A few months ago, that idiot who tried to take revenge on me when I was no longer thinking about it seemed to have made a move again. Beautiful Sis just had an explosion, so you should inform Qiao Donghai and let him notify all the bodyguards."


    "Mm, got it." Qiao Qiao answered and then asked with some concern, "Is Sister Meng Yingying alright?"


    "She''s fine, I just treated her." Xia replied.


    "Then husband, apany her well for now. I called big brother." Qiao Qiao said softly and hung up the phone.


    After they hung up the phone in the summer, Ye Tiannan and Ye Shaoxiong left one after the other. The bodyguards tactfully left the vi and waited outside. Once again, only Xia Chen and Ye Mengying were left in the living room.


    "What kind of idiot is going on with me? "When I find that idiot, I will definitely hack him into pieces!" Although Ye Mengying was fine, she was still in a bad mood in the summer, and it could be said that she was very angry, because her beautiful sister was almost blown to death. For him, this was simply uneptable, because in Jianghai City, there was actually someone who dared to touch his wife.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1109

    <h4>Chapter 1109</h4>


    I hate the country


    "Hubby, it might not actually be against you." "My second uncle and second aunt always thought that I was the one who killed Ye Shaojie and Ye Mengyun, and now that I''m in charge of the Ye family''s property, they have long hated me to the bone. This time, it''s not strange for them to die together with me."


    After pausing for a moment, Ye Mengying added, "Even if they didn''t want to die together with me, it could have been someone else. You know, whether it''s the South Sky Group or our Godly Doctor Group, they both have manypetitors, especially the Godly Doctor Group. Although it''s only been a few months, but manypanies have their market share greatly reduced because of the appearance of the Godly Doctor Group. Somepanies are already on the verge of failure, so it''s also possible for them to take revenge on me."


    "But it''s another bomb this time. I keep having the feeling that the people who wanted to bomb Xiao Ya are a bunch of people." Summer said with a frown.


    "Even if it''s them, it doesn''t matter. Next time I''ll be more careful and won''t give them a chance." Although Ye Mengying had just experienced a life and death cmity, she was still very calm. Perhaps it was because she already knew that her man woulde and save her, so when she woke up and saw the summer, she was not surprised at all.


    "There won''t be a next time. This time, I must find him!" Summer can''t stand being attacked again and again by her wife.


    "Well, aren''t you getting someone to check it out for you? Don''t worry about that for now. " Ye Mengying took the initiative to sit on his summer legs and gently put her arms around his neck. With a seductive voice, she said, "I miss you a little."


    Not giving Xia Chen a chance to continue talking, Ye Mengying bent down and kissed him.


    The next morning.


    "Hubby, there''s a call ¡­ ¡­" "Hubby, there''s a call ¡­" A melodious voice rang again and again.


    Ye Mengying''s snow-white arms came out from the nket and took the phone. She looked at it and said, "Hubby, it''s Mu Ha."


    "Oh, there should be news." Summer took the phone and quickly picked it up.


    "Hubby, you guessed it right. This time, it was really because of you." Mu Ha quickly said, "This time''s bomb, from the raw materials to the production method, is the same as the bomb Wang Xiao Ya encountered before. In addition, we checked the phone records of Ye Zhiyi and his wife, and they have indeed contacted an unfamiliar number recently. But now, this strange number has been deactivated.


    "Did you find the idiot in charge?" Xia asked hurriedly. What he cared about the most was this matter.


    "Hubby, this person is very cunning, we haven''t been able to find any useful clues for now. On one hand, we are trying to track him down from the bomb raw materials, and on top of that, we are focusing on tracking down the cell phone''s signal. The technical staff has already found the location of the cell phone every time they call, but that person is very smart, purposely avoiding the camera every time." Mu Ha was a bit helpless, "However, there is a way, we are checking the surveince footage nearby, and although that person avoided the surveince cameras when he made the phone call, when he left there, he would definitely pass by some surveince station, we just need topare carefully, we should still be able to find some suspects, but this is a bitplicated, I''ve already asked Yao Yao to help out, she''s very good in this area, but when will she get any results?"


    "Wife, I keep having the feeling that the idiot that plotted against me behind the scenes might have something to do with the Li family." Xia Xia thought about it and said, "Do you remember that idiot Li Mingxuan? The time he lured Bing Bing into the alley and detonated the bomb, they both used the bomb. Could they have done it together? Also, that idiot tricked Bing Bing to say he knows who tried to kill Xiao Ya. Maybe that idiot really does know, but now that he''s dead, there''s no way to find out. "


    "That''s right, hubby, you reminded me. I almost forgot about this. How about this, I''ll immediately have someonepare the remnants of that explosion with this one to see if it''s the same method." Mu Ha quickly said, "Hubby, I''ll hang up first. I''ll tell you when there''s news!"


    Muhan hung up hurriedly, apparently to investigate the matter again.


    Summer put down her cell phone, free hand, and put her arms around Ye Mengying.


    "Hubby, I''m going to get up. I still have things to do today." Ye Mengying said softly.


    "What''s the matter?" Summer was a little reluctant to let go of her.


    "During the new year, there will always be guests that I need to meet. Today, Grandpa has a few friends that areing over, so I have to take care of them for you." Ye Mengying softly exined, "I know you don''t like this kind of thing, so you don''t have toe with me. You can go find Little Qiao."


    In the end, he could only leave the Ye Family during the summer. It was not because Ye Mengying wanted him to leave, but she wanted him to go with her to meet her guests.


    After he left the Ye Family, he called Leng Han first. Yesterday, he left in a hurry and didn''t have time to exin to Leng Han clearly.


    She even asked about Ye Mengying''s situation. However, what made Xia Chen a little depressed was that Han Bing also told her that she was currently at the police station and that there were a lot of things happening in the department these few days. She decided to go to work early.


    The only thing that made summer happy was that he coldly told her that she would definitely return home at night, which meant that if he went to find her at night, she would definitely be there.


    She didn''t talk to Summer for long because she still had things to do at the police station, so she decided to call her other wives.


    An hourter, Summer muttered, "I hate the country!"


    He first called Sun Xinxin and found out that she had gone back to her hometown in Linjiang County. Afterwards, he called Liu Yunman, who also went back to her hometown, which was actually the old house. Actually, that ce was pretty simr to the countryside, and what made summer copse was that not only were they in the countryside, but Yun Qing was also in the countryside, and Shu Jing was also in the countryside. Even Wang Ya, this little girl, had gone to the countryside!


    Chu Yao wasn''t in the countryside, but she had gone to San Ya, where she had a vacation.


    Those wives weren''t in the countryside, but they were far away in the capital. Zhao Yuji, that big demoness, had her cell phone turned off, making the summer want to go over and beat her up. Avril and Isabe were still in the United States, and it was said that America was also having a Spring Festival.


    What made the summer most depressed was that even Qiao Qiao was busy today!


    The only good news was that An Keke didn''t go anywhere. She had been hiding in the hotel all this time. When she heard that she had returned to the river in the summer, she was very excited and wanted to take her out for a walk.


    Although she didn''t like shopping in the summer, she still agreed to An Keke''s request. She went to the presidential suite at the Di Wang Hotel and brought out An Keke, who dressed like a normal female student. As for her bodyguards and assistants, they naturally stayed in the hotel.


    As a famous celebrity, and also a woman in the summer, An Keke''s life wasn''t that free. Usually, when she wanted to go shopping, she would go with a lot of people, and only during the summer, would she be able to rx a little. That was because no one needed to worry about her safety when she was by her side, and because of that, An Keke wanted to go shopping with her in the summer.


    She also went to a jewelry store and tried out a dozen or so rings and nes inside. In the end, she got the shop assistant to curse her countless times over in the summer, because she felt that she definitely liked these things a lot, but this guy actually refused to buy them for her in the summer. He really wasn''t a man!


    The employee didn''t know that summer was actually very innocent. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to buy it, it was that An Keke didn''t want to buy it. Before entering the shop, An Keke had specifically said that she just wanted to try it out.


    The two of them strolled from morning to afternoon. When it was dark, they ate two meals outside. After it was dark, An Keke did not want to go back. This poor superstar rarely shopped, as if she wanted to make up for it this time.


    Fortunately, she was lucky and no one seemed to notice that she was that famous celebrity, An Keke. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been able to shop so easily.


    "Keke, let''s go back?" In the summer, he couldn''t take it anymore. Shopping was not fun at all.


    "My feet are hurting, I don''t want to go back!" At the same time, An Keke began to act coquettishly.


    "Then I''ll carry you back." With that, Xia Xia Zhi picked up An Keke by her waist.


    "Hubby, we''re not going back. It''s not fun going back, we''ll stay outside for a while!" An Keke continued to act coquettishly.


    "I still think it''s more fun to go back." Xia Zhi casually said as she continued to walk forward with An Keke in her arms.


    "I''m going to shout ''molester''!" An Keke pouted and threatened summer like a spoiled child.


    "I''ll molest you when we get back." Summer was naturally not afraid of this.


    "Hubby, you''re a big pervert, you want to molest others all day long. I really called you molester!" An Keke pouted coquettishly.


    An Keke was so yful that she actually shouted, "Help, you''re being rude!"


    In an instant, countless people turned to look in their direction. From the looks of it, they felt that this was definitely the young couple ying around, so no one bothered with them.


    "The winds of the world are blowing. No one dares to fight a pervert." Seeing that no one was helping, An Keke muttered to herself.


    However, at this moment, she heard an angry voice, "You beast, let go of that girl!"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1110. Its Just Insolence

    <h4>Chapter 1110. It''s Just Insolence</h4>


    Hearing that, An Keke was instantly shocked. S-someone really came to meddle in other people''s business? Even a fool could tell that they were ying around because she was shouting indecent remarks while hugging Xia Keke''s neck. How could a girl be so cooperative when she was assaulted? Besides, she was clearly shouting andughing at the same time.


    "That''s not right, it sounds like it''s a woman." An Keke suddenly felt that something wasn''t right, and turned around to see who was the busybody.


    An Keke saw a pretty girl, wearing a long sweater, jeans and sneakers. The clothes looked a bit simr to her current one, and the girl had a pretty good figure as well. Her entire body was brimming with the aura of youth.


    "Eh, she looks a bit familiar. I think I''ve seen her before!" An Keke suddenly felt that something wasn''t right.


    On the other side, Xia Xia already unhappily red at the girl: "Hey, Zhao Qingqing, do you need a beating?"


    Zhao Qingqing?


    An Keke quickly remembered. Although she didn''t know Zhao Qingqing, she did know him. She remembered that she had seen Zhao Qingqing at Little Qiao''s ce before, no wonder she felt that he was a little familiar.


    "Cough, cough, master, I just find those words very amusing. Also, master, I don''t need to be beaten up, I just need to be molested!" She pointed at An Keke, who was hanging on her neck in the summer, "Stop molesting her,e molesting me. I don''t mind, I promise I won''t shout, I promise to cooperate. You can molest me however you want, I definitely don''t mind you molesting me on the streets!"


    "Puchi!" An Keke instantlyughed coquettishly. This Zhao Qingqing was too funny!


    "No breasts, no ass, I''m not interested in molesting you!" Xia Zhi curled his lips. After not seeing her for a while, this Zhao Qingqing''s body was a little stronger than before, but it was a pity that it was not enough to arouse his interest. "Also, next time you dare to call me a beast, I''ll really beat you up!"


    "Master, I was wrong. I am guilty. I shouldn''t have called you a beast." Zhao Qingqing had a penitent look on her face. "Even beasts would want to molest a beauty like me, but you actually don''t want me to molest you. How can you be a beast? You are worse than a beast ¡­" "Uh, it hurts!"


    Zhao Qingqing was happily enjoying her speech, but she didn''t notice that Summer was already very unhappy. In fact, before she could finish her long speech, Summer had already kicked her in the butt, sending her flying several meters away.


    Of course, Xia Xia also showed mercy to Zhao Qingqing. Although Zhao Qingqing was kicked away by him, she still stood firmly on the ground after flying for a few meters. She only felt a great deal of pain in her butt.


    The crowd of onlookers also began to feel that summer was worse than an animal. He didn''t want such a beauty to molest him, but he actually used his foot to kick her butt. This was too excessive!


    "Master, I really can''t tolerate this anymore. If you want to spank someone, you can''t even use your hands? Why are you using your feet? " Zhao Qingqing had an angry look on her face, "You''re too tasteless!"


    "There''s something wrong with your head. I can''t be bothered with you!" Xia Xia gave Zhao Qingqing a re, then quickly disappeared with An Keke in his arms.


    "What the hell? He ran away again!" Zhao Qingqing was very depressed, then she sighed emotionally, "It''s so hard to be a woman. I''m so pretty, yet no one wants me as a mistress. Thepetition is too strong!"


    The crowd couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. Such a beautiful little girl, yet she only wants to be someone''s mistress!


    Back at the hotel, An Keke was stillughing non-stop. "Hubby, I think that Zhao Qingqing is very fun to y with!"


    "Ignore her, she''s a madman. Her brain is abnormal." Summer said casually.


    "She seems to like you a lot!" An Keke smiled coquettishly.


    "She does like my martial arts, so I''m not interested in teaching her." Xia Chenzily said, "I don''t like her. She''s not that beautiful."


    "No, I think she''s pretty." An Ke truly felt that Zhao Qingqing was rather pretty. When a girl grew up to be like Zhao Qingqing, there would definitely be countless boys chasing after her.


    "Not as pretty as you." As Xia Xia spoke, Xia Keke started to feel around on Xia Keke, "Keke, I''m going to molest you now!"


    "Hee hee, I''ll go take a bath first!" An Keke jumped off Xia Keke''s body and walked towards the bathroom.


    Summer was about to go in with her when a phone call came in. When she saw that it was from Muha, she immediately picked it up.


    "Wife, have you found anything?" Summer naturally understood why Muha had called.


    "Hubby, your suspicion is very likely true. Li Mingxuan''s bomb was the same as the other two times. Although it might have been a coincidence, I think there should be a connection." Mu Ha quickly said, "I''m investigating the Li Family members, but I haven''t made any progress yet. Other than Li Mingren, who is still in the United States, the rest of the Li Family members are all locked up. They have no way of contacting the outside world.


    "What is it?" Summer asked.


    Husband, for a family asrge as the Li Family, perhaps there are some people who are hiding their identities, and do not usually appear as members of the Li Family. Just like Zhao Yuji, although her surname is Zhao, not many people know that she is truly a member of the Zhao Family. Mu Ha replied.


    "En, alright. Then, my wife, just let them check it out quickly. If they find out that there are other people in the Li family, then tell me quickly." He could only continue to wait for the summer. He believed that Mu Ha and the little demoness would be able to find the guy hiding behind the scenes together.


    After hanging up, Xia Xia Xia realized that An Keke hadn''te out of the bathroom yet. He walked to the bathroom door, only to discover that it was utched and not even closed. It was clear that An Keke was giving him a chance to enter, so he pushed the door open and walked into the bathroom.


    "I knew a big pervert like you woulde in." At this moment, An Keke was lying in the bath. She waved her hands towards the summer, "Hey, you''re down. Help me rub my back."


    The summer naturally came down, so he also came behind An Keke. He also rubbed her back ording to her request, but it was obviously not just her back rubbing.


    The next day, in the east district''s station, in the chief''s office.


    Icy Cold turned on theputer and went to the local portal in Jianghai. As soon as he opened it, he saw a line of very eye-catching big words: billionaire Jiang Hai Xunzi!


    It had to be said that the online media was very dedicated. Even though it was still within the holidays, the news in the online media was constantly updated. The news that was coldly disyed on the inte was clearly just updated.


    She didn''t know if it was because she knew she was about to have a child, but she was suddenly interested in news rted to children, so she finished reading the news.


    The story on the news was actually very simple. There was a rich man named Xiao Daoming, who was once a citizen of the river and had a son, but unfortunately, his son was kidnapped and sold off sixteen years ago. He searched everywhere for his son and eventually left this sad ce, the sea.


    It was a pity that he still could not let this matter go, so he once again had the thought of searching for his son. The news had mentioned that this rich man called Xiao Da Ming had promised that if someone could find his son, he would use a million gold coins to repay them.


    The news naturally focused on Xiao Da Ming''s son. When he went missing, he was three years old and his birthday was June 18th. If he was still alive, he would be 20 years old in less than half a year.


    For some reason, after coldly reading the news, she felt that something was amiss. How could these situations give her a sense of familiarity?


    "Isn''t it my husband''s birthday? This year, he''ll be 20 years old, and his name has the word ''Heaven'' in it. He said that he lived on the mountain for 16 years ¡­ " Leng Xiao finally felt that something was wrong. She discovered that the person called Xiao Xiaotian was simr to the summer.


    However, he felt that summer wasn''t like a time of abduction and sale. Where could he find a time of trafficking and trafficking like this? If anyone was kidnapped and had a better life than him, everyone would probably be willing to be sold.


    "Maybe I was overthinking it." She told herself coldly, but even though she thought this way, she still kept the website address. If she were to return home in the summer, she would show him the news.


    A policeman knocked on the door. "Chief."


    "What is it?" he asked coldly.


    "There is a Mr Xiao here to inquire about some matters. The City Police Department''s Chief Pi said that if it''s convenient for you, you should personally attend to this Mr Xiao and say that it was given by the city." The policeman said politely.


    "Mister Xiao?" Icy Cold was slightly surprised, thinking, could it be such a coincidence?


    "Bureau Chief, I heard that Mister Xiao is called Xiao Daoming, and is a wealthy businessman from outside the country. He wants to investigate some old cases, but I''m not too sure about the details." The policeman exined.


    "Got it. When hees, let me know and I''ll take care of him myself." After finding out that it was actually that Xunzi Xiao Daoming, Icy Cold immediately agreed.


    "Yes, Chief." The policeman nodded in agreement.


    About ten minutester, Xiao Daoming arrived at the police station. Xiao Daming didn''te alone, and he was apanied by a secretary from the municipal office. However, this secretary clearly knew about the cold background and was very polite to him.


    Xiao Daoming looked to be around 40 years old, he wasn''t too surprising, wasn''t too tall, and was a bit thin. He said that he came here to investigate the case from 16 years ago, which was when his son was kidnapped and sold. However, the information he wanted wasn''t information about the incident, but rather, he wanted to know if any three years old child died in the following six months.


    "Mister Xiao, are you suspecting that your son is already dead?" She had been observing Xiao Daoming, wanting to see if there was anything simr to summer on his body. But in the end, she discovered that the two of them didn''t have any simrities in appearance.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1111. How pathetic you are

    <h4>Chapter 1111. How pathetic you are</h4>


    "What?" Hearing the cold question, Xiao Daoming, who was waiting for the police to find information, couldn''t help but be surprised. He turned his head and looked at the cold question, "Officer Leng, you mean to say ¡­"


    "Mr. Xiao, I saw the news about you searching online." He said ndly, "I would like to ask, when your son was kidnapped, was he sick?"


    "So Officer Leng saw that piece of news." A look of relief appeared on Xiao Da Ming''s face. He sighed and nodded: "That''s right, at that time he contracted a strange disease, we were unable to find any good doctors, once a doctor said that he won''t live for more than half a year, so I ¡­"


    Xiao Da Ming didn''t continue speaking and just shook his head. After a while, he helplessly said: "Actually, I don''t have much hope this time. I just hope for a miracle to happen."


    "Mr. Xiao, I would like to know if your son has any special marks on him. And besides what you said in the papers, do you have any other information about your son? " she asked coldly.


    Hearing the cold question, the others looked at the cold question in bewilderment. Did this Commissioner Leng eat the wrong medicine today? I''ve never seen her so enthusiastic before!


    Xiao Da Ming shook his head and revealed a wry smile: "He doesn''t have any birthmarks or anything like that. I actually don''t have any other information. There was originally a photo of him, butter that photo was also lost."


    "If that''s the case, then even if Mister Xiao were to see your son now, I''m afraid you wouldn''t be able to recognize him, right?" Icily, she frowned.


    "Yeah, it''s been over 16 years. He was just three years old back then. Ai, that child is actually very smart, it''s just that ¡­" Xiao Da Ming shook his head. "Forget it. I won''t say anymore. It will just increase my sadness."


    "Sorry, I asked too many questions." Icy Cold didn''t continue to ask, but there were still many doubts in her heart. If Xiao Daoming''s son really had a birthmark on him, then she was sure it had nothing to do with summer, because summer didn''t have anything like a birthmark.


    Xiao Da Ming did not stay for long in the East Branch. Naturally, he did not have any gains here. It was said that he still had to go to the other branches to investigate.


    After Xiao Daoming left, Icy Cold always felt uneasy. After thinking for a bit, she still picked up her phone and dialed the number for summer.


    Unfortunately, this time the call did not go through because the summer seemed to be on the phone with someone else.


    "Forget it, let''s talk about itter." He mumbled to himself coldly, toozy to make any more calls.


    Last night, he had kept in close contact with An Keke through the summer before he fell asleep in the early morning. He only slept until just now, when he was finally woken up by the ringing of his phone.


    "Hello, who is this?" Xia Keke answered the phone with a bit of dissatisfaction.


    "Brat, it''s me!" A dissatisfied voice came over the phone.


    "Nonsense. I know it''s you, but who are you?" Summer was still a little dazed and could not make out the other party''s voice at all.


    "Damn brat, I''m your master, Zhang Ming Tuo!" The voice on the other end of the line was even more dissatisfied.


    "Master?" Summer suddenly became a little sober, "Master, did you go to Thand?"


    "Brat, what nonsense are you spouting? Who went to Thand? I don''t like transvestites! " Zhang Mingtuo said in dissatisfaction.


    "Oh, you sound so strange, as if you''ve been degenerated. I thought you went to Thand." Summer said casually.


    "Damn brat, is this how you talk to your master?" Zhang Mingtuo was clearly infuriated, "Why is my voice so weird? My voice is obviously the same as before, it''s just that this damn phone changed my voice a little! "


    "Got it, you''ve been transgender by your phone." Summer muttered, "I''m not going to tell you, I want to sleep, don''t call me!"


    Just as he was about to hang up the phone, Zhang Ming Tuo''s voice rang out, "Wait, kid. I have something to talk to you about!"


    "What, you want me to help you?" Xia Zhi asked unhappily.


    "Nonsense, do you think I need your help to pick up a girl?" Zhang Mingtuo was very unhappy, "Stop sleeping, get up quickly. I have something important to tell you in front of you!"


    "Say it face to face?" Summer wondered. "Are you in the river?"


    "Of course I''m in the sea!" Zhang Mingtuo said snappily, "Hurry up, don''t dawdle. I even know that you''re messing around with that pretty girl called An Keke at the King Hotel. Come down quickly, I''ll be waiting for you in the lobby downstairs."


    "Are you really a master? Why do I feel like you should be the third master? " Xia Keke asked with a bit of confusion.


    "Damn brat, why don''t youe down and take a look?" Zhang Mingtuo was on the verge of breaking down. How could he have such a disobedient disciple?


    "Alright, I''ll juste down." Summer yawned, hung up and got up.


    "Hubby, get up first, I want to continue sleeping ¡­" An Keke mumbled sleepily. Clearly, her actions during the summer had rmed her.


    Summer quickly went downstairs and saw a tall and thin old man in the lobby. It was his master, Zhang Mingtuo.


    "Didn''t Joe say you were all gone? Why did you go back to the river? " Xia Zhi walked up to Zhang Mingtao and asked curiously.


    "Originally, I left. However, I followed a person to this ce. It was that simple." Zhang Mingtuo said snappily, "Also, you brat, you seem to be enjoying your life. You actually found more than ten wives at the foot of the mountain?"


    "Great Master, as a teacher, don''t you feel ashamed that you are always envious of your own disciple?" Xia Zhi looked at Zhang Mingtuo in disdain.


    "Kid, what are you saying? Who''s jealous of you? " Zhang Mingtuo nearly jumped up, "It''s just that you''re so reckless, aren''t you afraid that Fairy Yue will beat you up?"


    "Big sister Deity wouldn''t hit me." Summer curled her lips. "Hey, didn''t you say you had something important to talk to me about? Tell me, I want to go back to bed. "


    "Kid, are you online?" Zhang Mingtuo suddenly said.


    "Great Master, you are so pitiful!" Xia Xia looked at Zhang Mingtuo in sympathy.


    "How, how can I be pitiful? Ah? How can I be pitiful? " Zhang Mingtuo really wanted to beat this brat up. How could there be such a lousy disciple in this world!


    "It''s very important to say something as insignificant as getting online. Isn''t it pitiful?" Summer had an innocent look on her face. "Also, I rarely surf the inte. I don''t think that surfing the inte is very fun."


    Zhang Mingtuo rolled his eyes, "Forget it, I''m not talking to you, kid. I''m just saying that someone is looking for you!"


    "I know, didn''t you just look for me?" Summer said casually.


    Zhang Mingtuo was so angry that he rolled his eyes. He really regretted not teaching this brat a good lesson back then!


    Taking a deep breath, Zhang Ming Tuo''s expression suddenly turned serious, "Brat, your parents are looking for you!"


    Around 5 PM in the afternoon.


    At the intersection, Leng Han, who just drove home from work, was waiting for a red light. It was one of the most prosperous crossroads in Jianghai City, and the red light was very long for 90 seconds.


    When she was waiting for the red light, she casually looked at the road. But when she did, she was immediately stunned. She saw a very familiar person standing at the other end of the road.


    Leng Han quickly picked up his phone and dialed a number, but no one answered. Seeing that the red light had turned green, the people behind him honked their horns, coldly yet straightforwardly opened the car door and ran towards the other side of the road.


    "What''s the matter with you?" She was asking about the summer. If it wasn''t for him, who would have made her care so much?


    After knowing him for half a year, it was the first time she saw such an expression on his face. In the past, he would always have a happy smile on his face and asionally be serious, but that was only asionally, of course, when he was angry. But now, this expression had never appeared on his face, because it was actually an expression of sadness!


    Grief? What was this? How could it make him sad?


    "Hubby, what happened to you? Why are you standing here alone? You didn''t even answer my call. If you have anything to say, you can tell me! " She hugged the summer and whispered to him in an unusually gentle voice. She didn''t know why he was sad, she only knew that when he was sad, she shouldfort him with her own gentleness.


    "Bing Bing, I remember a lot of unhappy things." "I heard that when a person grows up, they forget everything that happened when they were young. I also thought that I would forget everything that happened when I was young, but now, I remember that the goddess was right. Sometimes, it''s not a good thing if one is too smart."


    "Let bygones be bygones." She said coldly, "I''ve had a lot of unhappy things in the past, but that''s all in the past. Now that we''re happy, I believe we''ll be happy in the future, won''t we?"


    "I know that I will definitely be happy in the future. Actually, I was very happy in the past, and for the past 16 years, there has been a goddess apanying me. In the future, both you and the goddess will be apanying me, and I will definitely be even happier." Xia Chen''s voice still sounded a little deste, "Only, there are some things that I thought were already over, but now, they have returned."


    "Hubby, what exactly is going on? You might feel better if you say it. " She really didn''t know what had happened to her in the summer, but she knew she really wanted him to be happy.


    Summer was silent for a while, then asked softly, "Bing Bing, do you know what''s special about this ce I''m standing now?"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1112. The Heartbreak of Dust

    <h4>Chapter 1112. The Heartbreak of Dust</h4>


    "What''s so special about this ce?" He looked around coldly and subconsciously. He realized that apart from the peopleing and going, there were a lot of people passing by every day. There didn''t seem to be anything special about this ce.


    "Back then, it was here that I met big sister goddess." "Bing Bing, you''ve never seen your big sister goddess, but you''ll see her in the future. She''s really beautiful, very gentle, and she''s a real fairy. Plus, she''s also the most beautiful fairy."


    She didn''t say anything. She didn''t know much about this summer goddess, but she knew that this goddess was extremely important to the summer. Both she and Little Qiao couldn''tpare to this goddess'' position in Xia Xinyan''s heart.


    That year, I was only three years old. Mom brought me to kindergarten, and then I met the Immortal Sister. After that, I eloped with the Immortal Sis and stayed on the mountain for 16 years before I descended the mountain. Xia Keke continued, "I kept on telling others that I liked Immortal Sis too much, so when Mom wasn''t paying attention, I ran off with Immortal Sis. But, that''s not actually the case."


    "Then, what is it?" Icy Cold couldn''t help but ask in a soft voice.


    Summer turned her head and looked at a ce dozens of meters away. "There used to be a small supermarket there, and I remember that morning, my mother took me out early and said she wanted to take me to kindergarten because I was three years old and I should be in kindergarten, but I knew she was lying to me because the neighborhood kids were already on vacation. At that time, kindergartens were on vacation."


    She didn''t say anything, but she knew that she definitely wasn''t lying when she kept saying that she was smart in the summer. He could remember so clearly that she was three years old, and when she was three years old, he also knew so many things.


    If not, he would not have been able to remember so many details. Three years old, you have to know, no matter how smart he was, he was still only three years old at the time. Leng Ying admitted that she was not stupid, but let alone three years old, she had basically forgotten everything that happened before she was five years old.


    "When we came here, Mom asked me if I wanted to drink fruit juice. I said yes, then Mom went to that ce to buy fruit juice. I''ll wait for her here." Summer continued, "When my sister met me, I said I was waiting for my mother toe back, but I didn''t tell her. In fact, I''ve been waiting for several hours already, and when I went out with my mother it was already morning. When we met her, it was already noon."


    "Hubby, don''t be too sad. Actually, it''s a kind of luck that you could meet your elder sister god because of this, right?" Afterforting the summer with a cold voice, she finally understood that on that day, the summer had been abandoned by his own mother. And that, was perhaps the most painful experience of his life.


    "Bing Bing, you''re right, meeting this big sister god is my greatest fortune. Actually, I know that mother won''te back to find me, but I was still young then and I don''t know where to go until big sister god appears. I just know that I should go with her, but I''m worried that she won''t want me in the future, so I tricked her into agreeing to be my wife." Summer''s eyes softened again. "Bing Bing, do you know? It''s easy for adults to trick children, but for smart kids, it''s even easier to trick adults. Big sister goddess is so smart, but she was also tricked by me, she agreed to be my wife, and then, she really became my wife.


    Believe me, your Immortal sister will also feel that meeting you is her fortune. Like me, being able to meet you is the greatest happiness of my life. Her cold voice became gentler. As an illegitimate daughter, an illegitimate daughter without a father, her childhood days were not good, so she could understand the feelings she had in the summer.


    Apparently, she did not understand what they were doing here. However, whether it was the summer or the cold, theypletely ignored the gazes of others. At this moment, the summer was immersed in the past, but cold.


    My parents didn''t leave me, I didn''t want them anymore. At the beginning, I was just lying to myself, butter on, I even treated it as the truth, but today, I finally remembered everything. " Summer''s voice was still a bit ufortable, "I never thought of looking for them. Since they no longer want me, why should I look for them? But if they didn''t want me before, why are they looking for me now? "


    "They''re looking for you now?" Icily slightly stunned, he recalled that he had met Xiao Daming today and couldn''t help but ask: "Hubby, you, you couldn''t have been surnamed Xiao before right?"


    "I won''t be surnamed Xiao anymore." Xia replied.


    "Then, then is your father really Xiao Daoming?" This was too much of a coincidence. "But he said his son was kidnapped and sold off!"


    "Bing Bing, how did you know?" Did my master, that old pervert, find you? " "Let me tell you, Bing Bing, if you see that old pervert, stay away from him!"


    "What master?" I don''t know, I did see Xiao Daoming, and there''s even news online! " Icy Cold was a bit baffled, but she still exined it to Summer. She told her about the article she saw online about the search story and Xiao Daoming''s visit to the police station.


    "Bing Bing, you''ve never met a master. That old man is not a good person." "He''s the one who told me that my parents were looking for me in the past, and even if he didn''t say anything, I would have known. Why don''t you tell me earlier and let me decide for myself, making me think of those unhappy things."


    "Actually, husband, maybe you misunderstood your parents. Your father might have thought that you were being kidnapped and sold off, and even if he wasn''t, maybe he came to find you now because he regretted his decision?" Cold and gentle, he said, "Perhaps they were wrong, but no matter what, they are your biological parents. Since they are looking for you, you know that they are looking for you. I think no matter what, you should go meet with them."


    "Bing Bing, that old man Xiao Daoming isn''t a good person either. He''s a liar." However, Xia replied, "You were tricked by him. He knew that I wasn''t kidnapped or sold. He didn''te looking for me in regret because they wanted my help. His son is now sick and dying."


    "Is that so?" Icy Cold was slightly surprised, but then he was confused. "But, husband, they also don''t know your identity, it''s impossible that they know you''re a godly doctor. Why would theye to find you to treat their illness?"


    "They''re not here to treat me. They''re here to donate their bone marrow to their son." I heard that life was very difficult. After big sister goddess brought me up the mountain, she got master to secretly give me one million yuan. master said that at that time, one million yuan was worth it. That Xiao Daoming used this million yuan to go to the coastal area to do business, and then made a lot of money. "


    "So that''s how it is." A million from 16 years ago was indeed quite valuable. At that time, it was normal for him to start a business and have the good fortune to earn a trillion dors.


    Great Master told me that Xiao Daoming now has a son who has just turned 16 years old, but has leukemia and needs a bone marrow transnt. It''s a pity that neither of their bone marrow match up to the requirements, so they thought of me, because a blood brother''s chance of sess is higher, otherwise, they wouldn''t have thought ofing to find me. Summer''s tone was rather calm now, no longer as unhappy as before. The coldfort from the side made his mood much better.


    After a long while, she lightly said, "Hubby, you better not think too much. If you really don''t want to be acquainted with them, then just pretend you don''t know about this. As long as you don''t take the initiative to recognize them, they won''t be able to find you."


    Xia Chen didn''t say anything, but his eyes seemed to drift about, as if he was thinking of something.


    "Hubby, don''t think about such things. Let''s go home." She whispered in his ear, cold and soft. Her tone was seductive. "I will be with you."


    "Alright, let''s go home." Xia Keke nodded, then directly picked up Icy Cold.


    "Hubby, my car is still over there ¡­ Forget it, I don''t need a car. Icy was about to say drive home, but when she felt the summer running fast with her in her arms, she didn''t bother to take care of the car.


    For the next few days, Icy Cold did not go to the police station, and she rarely left home. She spent most of her time with them during the summer.


    She wanted to make him happy by trying to soothe his wounded heart with her own passion, and in the course of the past few days, she had taken the initiative to seduce him, so that the movement of their life was not limited to the bedroom, his little vi, and almost all the rooms, including the living room, were marked by traces of their violent sports.


    The cold beauty who used to be cold like ice, had now turned into a passionate and fiery slut on the bed. Recalling her own absurdity, cold often made her cheeks feel as if they were on fire.


    However, Icy Cold also felt that her hard work had not been in vain. She no longer mentioned about her parents in the summer, but seemed to have returned to normal. He was still infatuated with her body, everything seemed the same as before. This man had finally returned to normal.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1113. You Big Rice Bucket

    <h4>Chapter 1113. You Big Rice Bucket</h4>


    However, there were some things that he was still unable to control, such as Xiao Daoming''s search for his son.


    Without a doubt, Xiao Da Ming was determined to find his so-called kidnapped son. In the beginning, this matter was only reported on Jianghai City''s local website, but in these few days, not only Jiang Hai''s local website, even therge national websites all had reports of this matter.


    Xiao Daoming also registered his Weibo ount number with several famous Weibo websites, and his Weibo ount about his search son was forwarded countless times.


    The local newspapers in Jianghai City also began to see the advertisement for the search party. Even the television station began to broadcast the search party''s news. Xiao Daoming''s search operation had already be more and more chaotic.


    Apparently, the master of the summer was right. Even if he wanted to hide it, he would definitely find out about it in the summer, so he might as well tell the summer and let the summer decide for himself.


    However, Icy Cold was no longer so worried, because in the past few days, whether it was on the inte or on television, he seemed to have calmed down, as if he no longer cared about this matter at all.


    The next day, summer and cold still slept until noon before waking up. With cold experience, this husband still needed to do some exercise on his body before getting up, but today it seemed a bit unusual. This man actually directly dressed her in an honest manner before getting up and even helped her put on her clothes.


    "Bing Bing, I''m leaving." Summer finally said to the ice.


    "Huh?" Icy cold, she could not help but ask, "Where are we going?"


    Actually, Han Bing had been considering whether or not she should go to work, because it was already past the holidays and the police station had officially been working for several days. Although she was at home and no one could do anything to her, it was not good.


    Icy Cold had never expected that Xia would actually ask to leave on his own ord. No matter what happened in the past, this guy would never be able to drive it away!


    "Could it be that it''s as many people said, that once a man obtains a woman, he will no longer cherish her?" Icy Cold couldn''t help but let his imagination run wild. There was nothing he could do, after all, his performance today was too abnormal.


    "I''ll go look for Little Qiao first. After that, I should be going to the capital." Summer replied, "I don''t want to see any news of them looking for me all day. I''d better go and settle this matter."


    Icy Cold suddenly understood. Summer was still concerned about his matter.


    "Are you going to meet them?" Han Shanyue couldn''t help but ask.


    "I don''t know yet." Xia Zhi shook his head, "At first, I was very sad, but now, I don''t feel sad anymore. It''s just that these past few days, I''ve been thinking about many times since I was a kid. There are some things I don''t understand, so I want to see them once."


    "Mm, it''s good to meet you." Icy Cold nodded his head. "You can go."


    "Bing Bing, I''ll be leaving first." Summer left quickly.


    Qiao family.


    Qiao Qiao''s vi, dining hall.


    Qiao Feng''er had just finished cooking lunch. She brought the dishes to the table and then went upstairs to call Qiao Qiao and Qiao Feng''er down for lunch. However, when she called the two of them down, she was immediately stupefied.


    In the next second, Qiao Feng''er screamed, "Summer, you big rice bucket!"


    Qiao Feng''er was furious. Was it easy for her to cook? It took her half an hour to prepare a carefully prepared lunch for Miss Jo to reward herself for, but she was only on the first floor for a minute, and in the summer the foodie had suddenly appeared, and in that little while, at least half of the table she had prepared had been wiped out!


    Truly, Huang''er couldn''t bear it any longer, she couldn''t bear it any longer today!


    Qiao Feng''er quickly ran down and shouted angrily towards Summer, "Hey, you''re not allowed to eat! We haven''t even eaten yet!"


    "Why don''t you let me eat it?" Xia Xia innocently looked at Qiao Fenger, "Aren''t you cooking for me to eat?"


    "Who said I cooked for you?" Qiao Fenger asked angrily, "I''m making it for Miss Qiao!"


    "What you make for my wife is mine, so it''s the same as making for me. What''s the problem if I eat it?" Summer still had an innocent look on her face.


    "You!" Qiao Feng''er was depressed. This fellow was simply messing around. What was even more depressing was that while this fellow was talking to her, his mouth didn''t stop. In just a short while, the dishes on the table had been reduced by a lot.


    "I''m toozy to talk to you. I''m hungry." After saying this in the summer, he continued to eat and drink to his heart''s content.


    "Don''t you know to call early if you want toe back for dinner?" Qiao Feng''er said angrily.


    "When I came back, I was hungry." Xia Zhi casually replied.


    Qiao Feng''er''s face flushed red with anger, but there was nothing she could do.


    What made Qiao Feng''er copse even more was that at this time of the summer, he said to Qiao Qiao, "Wifey, you should eat too. We can eat together, it''s just right. Let them eatter."


    For a moment, Qiao Feng''er wanted to go to the kitchen and smash the kitchen spat to death. She had worked so hard to make lunch, yet she was not allowed to eat?


    "Hubby, you eat first, it doesn''t matter if we eatter." Qiao Qiao gave a faint smile before turning her head to look at Qiao Huang''er. "Huang''er, go to the kitchen and prepare some food."


    "Yes." Qiao Feng''er replied.


    "Forget it, it''s better if I go. I don''t want to get angry just by looking at that trash!" Qiao Feng''er huffed and huffed as she ran to the kitchen.


    Qiao Feng''er couldn''t help but shake her head. This Feng''er and summer were simply a pair of enemies. They would quarrel as soon as they saw each other. It would be strange if these two didn''t end up together in the future.


    "Wife, are you really not going to eat now?" Xia Zhi asked Qiao Qiao this question.


    "I''m not hungry yet. Hubby, just eat. Don''t worry about me." Qiao Qiao answered. She was a little puzzled in her heart. Where did this husbande from? Why are you so hungry?


    After hearing that Qiao Qiao was not hungry yet, she did not hold back in the summer, and in a moment she would p the food on the table. Although this was not the first time she had seen such a shocking amount of food in the summer, she could not help but mutter in her heart, Feng''er was right, this guy is really a big eater.


    "Hubby, haven''t you been in Jianghai City these days?" After finishing the summer meal, Qiao Qiao could not help but ask.


    "That''s right, I was with sister flower of police." He did not hide it in the summer, as he would not hide it from anyone. He was eager to advertise that Icy Cold was already his woman.


    Qiao Qiao suddenly understood. It was no wonder that Icy Cold had always been with her during the summer when she had disappeared.


    "Wife, I''m going to Beijing in a few days." Summer said again.


    "Beijing?" Qiao Qiao was slightly surprised. "Looking for Sister Sha and the others?"


    "En, and it''s not just to find them, I have another matter to attend to. I''ll call the master first, I''ll tell you about itter." Summer said quickly, then she took out her cell phone and dialed a number.


    "Kid, what are you looking for me for?" Zhang Ming Tuo''s voice came over the phone the moment it connected.


    "Help me do something. Tell that Xiao Da Ming to stop looking for people. I feel very annoyed looking at him." Summer said quickly.


    "Kid, I''m no longer in Jianghai City, how can I tell him?" Zhang Mingtuo was a little displeased.


    "Why aren''t you in the sea again?" Summer was a little unhappy.


    "Brat, you fooled around with your wife all day long, why can''t Ie and find my old lover?" Zhang Mingtuo said with dissatisfaction, "Anyways, I don''t have the time to go back to the sea right now. You can settle this yourself."


    Regardless of whether he agreed to it or not, Zhang Ming Tuo immediately hung up.


    "What lousy master is he? He doesn''t even help with such a small matter, and he''s still looking for an old lover. A lover is already old, what''s the use of looking for one!" Summer muttered to herself, "I can call even if I can''te to the river. Howe I have such a stupid master?"


    After thinking for a moment, Xia Xia muttered to himself: "Master is indeed not as reliable as my wife. Wife, you should do this for me!"


    "Hubby, what are you talking about?" Qiao Qiao could not help but ask. She had vaguely guessed something, but she was not very sure.


    Grand Hyatt Hotel.


    Xiao Daoming had just hung up the phone, but his face was full of worry.


    At this moment, a knock that wasn''t light nor heavy came from the door. Xiao Daming walked over to open the door and found a young man standing in front of the door.


    "Is that Mr. Xiao Daoming?" The man smiled at Xiao Daoming, "I am Qiao Donghai."


    "I am Xiao Da Ming." Xiao Da Ming nodded slightly, "Mister Qiao, is there something you need me for?"


    "Mister Xiao, let''s go in and talk about something rted to your son." Qiao Donghai gave a faint smile. "It''s not good to be overheard from the outside."


    "Sure, pleasee in Mister Qiao." Xiao Da Ming''s spirit was slightly lifted.


    Qiao Donghai walked in and then closed the door.


    "Mister Xiao, I won''t beat around the bush. Let''s get straight to the point. I hope that you won''t continue searching for your son in Jianghai City or anywhere else." He was naturally entrusted by Qiao Qiao. It was not that Qiao Qiao did not want toe in person, but she could note in person because if she personally appeared, it would be easy for people to think of summer. However, she could not casually look for anyone, so Qiao Donghai was the best choice.


    Xiao Da Ming''s expression changed slightly. His tone carried a trace of anger. "Mister Qiao, I don''t quite understand the meaning behind your words."


    "Mister Xiao, since you abandoned your son that year, you shouldn''t look for him now. He doesn''t want you to find him." Qiao Donghai indifferently said, "Moreover, you don''t really want to find him. You just want his bone marrow to save your son. I think that''s enough for me."


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1114

    <h4>Chapter 1114</h4>


    Do you still need to get fit


    Xiao Da Ming''s expression immediately changed. He looked at Qiao Donghai with disbelief. "You, why are you ¡­"


    "The person you''re looking for is my friend. He knows you''re looking for him, but he doesn''t want you to find him." Qiao Donghai''s tone was cold. "Since you were so ruthless and abandoned of him back then, you should have known that one day, he would no longer recognize you."


    "I, we had our difficulties back then ¡­" Xiao Da Ming''s face turned red. He wanted to exin, but didn''t know how to exin.


    "I don''t have any difficulties. I can let you guys abandon your own son in peace." Qiao Donghai snorted lightly and said, "Mr Xiao, I don''t want to say too much. I want to say onest thing, you abandoned him, not because of his loss, but because of your loss!"


    After Qiao Donghai said this, he turned around and left. It was really hard for him to understand. Such a strong summer guy was actually abandoned by his parents when he was young!


    "Wait a moment, Mister Qiao, please wait a moment!" Xiao Da Ming hastily ran over and looked imploringly at Qiao Donghai. "Please tell Little Tian that even if we were to do something wrong in the past, his little brother is right. Whether his little brother can survive or not, it all depends on him ¡­"


    "You better think of another way. As far as I know, bone marrow transntation isn''t something that requires a parent." Qiao Donghai coldly said, "Mr Xiao, I also want to ask you something. Even if you had some difficulties back then, even if your family was poor and had been deprived of everything because of his illness, when did you ever think of finding him after you became rich?"


    "We, we ¡­" Xiao Daoming was reprimanded by Qiao Donghai until he had nothing left to say.


    "Mister Xiao, I''m telling you, you have today, and it''s all because of him. Otherwise, who do you think would give you a million yuan?" Qiao Donghai snorted coldly. "In short, he doesn''t owe you anything!"


    Xiao Daoming was as shocked as if he was struck by lightning. His face paled for a moment, and he couldn''t say anything for a long time!


    Qiao Donghai, on the other hand, had already opened the door and walked out. He had finished what he wanted to say, but this person had an unusual rtionship with Summer, so he couldn''t say too much.


    Qiao Qiao''s vi.


    Qiao Qiao walked downstairs and found that Xia Xia was sitting on the sofa in a daze. For a moment, she was a little surprised because she rarely saw Xia Zhn''s expression. However, she quickly understood that that matter had quite an effect on summer.


    "Hubby, big brother just called, everything has been settled." Qiao Qiao came over and sat down beside him. She gently held his hand. "Don''t think too much about the past. Just let them pass."


    Summer didn''t say anything, she seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Hubby, are you sure when you went to Beijing? If you''re sure, I''ll book you a ne ticket. " Qiao Qiao asked again.


    "I was nning to go tomorrow and settle this earlier." "Only I find I don''t really want to go, wife, do you think I should or shouldn''t?"


    "Hubby, I think you should still go there. However, you don''t have to rush there. You can stay in the sea for a while longer. Once you''ve made up your mind, you can go thereter." Qiao Qiao said softly, "I will have people keep an eye on the Xiao n''s situation. If there is any unforeseen event, I will tell you."


    Qiao Qiao now understood the reason why he wanted to go to the capital in the summer. It was not because he wanted to find Mu Ha and the others, but because Xiao Daming''s son, the little brother that she had never seen in the summer, was currently in the capital.


    Of course, this didn''t mean that Xiao Da Ming was currently living in the capital. In fact, Xiao Da Ming was living in the coastal area, in a nearby city. It was just that his younger brother was currently treating him in a hospital in the capital.


    Qiao Qiao did not know much about the history of the summer, but she knew that Yue Qingya was very clear about it. Furthermore, Yue Qingya had been unwilling to talk about the history of the summer, and Qiao Qiao did not know the reason behind it at that time. Now, however, Qiao Qiao finally understood that the reason why Yue Qingya did not want to talk about it was because she did not want to make the summer sad.


    If Xiao Da Ming did note to Jianghai City to look for his son, Yue Qing Ya would probably never mention his history in the summer.


    Qiao Qiao felt that if she was from Yue Qingya''s point of view, she would probably do the same. However, now that she had understood her own life, although he had been feeling sad for a while, thinking back, this was not necessarily a bad thing.


    It should have been a good thing for him to suddenly have rtives, have parents, and a younger brother.


    "Wife, you''re right. Actually, I don''t need to go so quickly." Xia Xia nodded, he went back to the river and didn''t see many wives. He should at least apany the other wives before he left.


    "Yes, there''s no need to rush." Qiao Qiao said softly.


    She raised her hand to check the time and Qiao Qiao said apologetically, "Hubby, I need to go upstairs. I have a meeting in two minutes and will be with youter."


    Xia Chen nodded. He knew that Qiao Qiao was about to hold another video conference.


    It was still early, just three in the afternoon. Summer decided to contact her other wives and call Sun Xinxin first, only to find out that Sun Xinxin hadn''t returned to the river yet. However, she had already told Summer that she would be back tomorrow.


    She even encouraged him to go to Sanya in the summer to look for her, saying that the weather there was really good, that it was much better than Jianghai City. The only problem was that there were people who would frequently kill guests there, but she did not suffer any losses.


    Then, he called Liu Yunman in the summer. Someone answered the phone, but it was answered by Liu Yunman''s bodyguard because Liu Yunman was in the operation room and couldn''t answer the phone.


    Finally, he called Shu Jing in the summer.


    "Jingjing''s wife, did youe back from grandma''s house?" He was already beginning to dislike the New Year a little.


    "I''m back early!" A soothing voice rang out, refreshing the summer.


    "Jingjing''s wife, then where are you?" Xia Zhi quickly asked. In the end, he added with a bit of curiosity, "You seem to be very noisy over there. Are you not at home?"


    "I''m not here anymore. I just opened a gym and it''s opening for business today. I''m a bit busy right now, so you shoulde over. Or you can call meter!" There seemed to be someone on the other end of the phone calling for Shu Jing. It seemed that she was really busy right now.


    "Gym? Jingjing, my wife, do you still need to exercise? " Summer was puzzled.


    "Idiot, I did not open a gym for myself. I did it to earn money!" Shu Jing said snappily, "Hey, are youing or not? If you don''te, then I''ll hang up! "


    "Jingjing''s wife, since you''ve missed me, then I''ll definitely go over. Where is that gym?" Summer said quickly.


    "I didn''t think of you!" However, she still gave him the address, "It''s near the body building. It''s about 800 meters to the left from the entrance. You''ll see it once youe to the Fire Beacon Health Club."


    Regardless of whether she had heard clearly in the summer, Shu Jing hung up.


    The predecessor of the Fire Beacon Health Club was also a fitness centre. However, this gym was not doing well and was on the verge of copse. It had started advertising for transfer a few months ago.


    At first, Shu Jing didn''t think about epting the gym, but after she realized that she didn''t know how to spend the 10 million she had spent in the summer and that she was about to graduate, she seemed to think about her future employment problems. Jiang Feng and the rest of the team also began to worry that after their graduation, the basketball team might not be able to maintain themselves, because after graduation, it was unlikely that they would continue using the sports grounds in the gym.


    After buying the gym, she also expanded and renovated the gym, which was now several timesrger than before and had more facilities than before. Other than the usual fitness equipment, there was also an indoor basketball court, which ording to her design, would be the training ground for the Fire Beacon team. When they weren''t training, the members of the gym could go there to y as well, which was provided for free.


    On the second floor of the gym, there was a boxing ring with a small ring. Those who wanted to y could spar with each other on the stage. Members could watch for free and also provide drinks. Of course, these were not free.


    After graduation, she didn''t need to find a job, she just wanted to run this gym. She believed that even if she couldn''t make a lot of money, it would be better than going to work, and for a girl who liked sports and liked basketball, opening a gym should be a good choice.


    "Shujing, there are a lot of peopleing today to register for a membership card!" An excited voice was heard by Shu Jing. It was Jiang Feng''s girlfriend, Mo Wenjing.


    "That''s right, I really didn''t expect that there would be so many people." Shu Jing shook her head. They had just opened for business today. Although they had asked Jiang Feng to help them advertise it previously, it was still a little beyond Shu Jing''s expectations to have so many people signing up for a membership card.


    "You have all the equipment here. They all felt that it was worth it after testing it out. It''s just that the investment you''re putting in is a bit too much!" She and Jiang Feng had been helping out, so she was very clear about what was going on here.


    "Anyway, it was that guy who gave me the money. He doesn''t feel bad about it, nor do I feel bad about it." When Shu Jing said this, there was a hint of anger in her tone.


    "You said you don''t feel bad, aren''t you spending your money where it should be spent?" Mo Wen Jing shook her head, "If you really don''t feel the pinch, then you should just buy a sports car and buy a mansion instead of investing in it."


    Just as Shu Jing was about to refute her words, Jiang Feng hurried over. "Shu Jing, the fight is starting on the second floor."


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1115. Wipe the floor clean

    <h4>Chapter 1115. Wipe the floor clean</h4>


    Shu Jing felt a headacheing on. It was only the first day of thepetition, why would there be people making trouble?


    However, when Shu Jing reached the second floor, she discovered that things were not as he had expected. There were not people making trouble, but two guys PKing in the arena.


    "Those two guys are love rivals. They''re chasing after a girl together, and all three of them are from the academy. Uh, it''s said that those two boys are from free sses as well. The girls must have learned volleyball. Oh, that guy over there." Jiang Feng helplessly exined from the side, "I wonder why they coincidentally gathered together today. After that, those two guys said that they wanted to duel. Then, they entered the arena!"


    Shu Jing looked at the two boys on the stage. They were both tall and straight. She then looked at the girl, and realized that she was indeed pretty. She was tall and had the ability to make two boys fight for her.


    "Did the girl not stop him?" Shu Jing couldn''t help but ask.


    It''s not like she didn''t stop them, the girl tried to persuade them not to fight, but the other two said that it was fine if they didn''t fight, but she had to choose one. In the end, the girl thought for a long time and still didn''t know who to choose. Jiang Feng didn''t know whether tough or cry. "That girl seems to think that their conditions are about the same and she seems to like both of them. Sigh, girls these days have be so yful!"


    "Fight! Hurry up and fight!"


    At this moment, there were already people jeering. To these people, being able to watch a fight for free was something they wished for.


    "Jiang Feng, tell them that if they want to fight, they can. They must follow the rules." Jiang Feng, tell them that if they want to fight, they must follow the rules. Shu Jing whispered.


    "Understood, I''ll go tell them right away." Jiang Feng walked over and loudly ryed the request.


    The two of them agreed immediately. They only wanted to steal a girlfriend, not risk their lives. ording to the rules, they naturally wished for nothing more.


    "Boss, ording to the rules, you still need a referee." At this time, one of the boys spoke up.


    "That''s right, we need a referee." Another boy agreed.


    The two of them were from the scuffle ss. In truth, they both knew the approximate strength of the other person, so they both knew that the difference in strength wasn''t too great. If there wasn''t a judge, then they might not have been able to determine the victor.


    "F * * k, what referee do you want? Just knock the other party down and we''ll win!"


    "That''s right, whoever falls first loses!"


    "That won''t do. I can''t say that I lost just because I fell down. I feel that whoever loses because they can''t get up first ¡­"


    "F * ck, why are you so troublesome? Why don''t you just fight to the death? The one who dies will lose..."


    "... "Bro, it''s just a girl, do we have to risk our lives ¡­"


    The group of people were once again quarreling, causing Shu Jing to have a headache. She wasn''t familiar with the rules of a free fight, so who would be the referee?


    "Let me be the judge." At this moment, a deep voice sounded.


    Everyone turned around and saw a tall young man around the age of twenty-four or twenty-five.


    "I am Jiang Zhenkun, I think I should be qualified to be the judge." The young man smiled lightly and leaped up onto the arena.


    "Jiang Zhenkun?" This name sounds a little familiar! "


    "I remember now, this guy also came out of the academy!"


    "That''s right, he is the only individual champion that came out of the academy!"


    "Damn, why is he back?"


    "There seems to be apetition, I think I saw the news ¡­"


    The audience broke out into a flurry of discussion, but the two kids looked at Jiang Zhenkun excitedly, "You are senior brother Jiang?" Ah, you''re the idol of our Rogue ss! "


    "Get ready, let''s start the martial artspetition. The girl is waiting for her boyfriend." Jiang Zhenkun smiled gently, giving the impression that he was rather amiable.


    Taking a look at the pretty girls below, the hormones of the two children skyrocketed once again. And so, amidst the hubbub of the audience below, the two boys finally started their intense battle for the female resources.


    Thepetitionsted for ten minutes before it ended. One of the boys finally got the beauty and returned, while the audience also enjoyed watching it and felt that it was worth it. Some people even said that if there was a simr arenapetition every day, they would feel that it would be worth it even if they didn''t exercise.


    "I say, Shu Jing, don''t you think that if we were to have some sort of arenapetition, it would definitely make the business here even more popr?" Mo Wen Jing said softly.


    "Forget it, I''m not thinking of making a lot of money. This kind of arena war might end up in trouble. It''s fine to entertain for a bit, but it''s not good to treat it as a business deal." Shu Jing shook her head.


    Mo Wenjing only casually mentioned it. Seeing that Shu Jing didn''t have any intentions in this regard, she naturally didn''t say anything else.


    At this time, Jiang Feng walked over and said, "Shu Jing, Jiang Zhenkun said he has something he wants to discuss with you."


    "Then invite him over." Shujing had heard of Jiang Zhenkun before, but she had never been very interested in him, so she had no special impression of him.


    Jiang Feng quickly brought Jiang Zhenkun over and said, "Senior Jiang, she is Shu Jing. She is also a student of the Institute. This club was opened by her."


    Jiang Zhenkun was clearly surprised to see Shu Jing. He didn''t expect the boss of this gym to be such a beautiful young woman, let alone a young woman.


    "Junior Sister Shu is really young and capable!" After a long while, Jiang Zhenkun said with a hint of regret in his voice, "Sorry, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect the boss here to be so young."


    "Senior brother Jiang, I heard you have something to talk to me about?" Shu Jing asked.


    "It''s like this. I have apetition recently, but there''s something wrong with the training grounds I''ve been in. I just found out that the equipment here are pretty good, so I want to train here for a few days." "Because my training time is a bit different from others, it''s a bitte at night, and I''m also early in the morning. This might be different from the time the gym opens, so I don''t know if Sister Shu can amodate me."


    "This..." Shu Jing couldn''t help but begin to ponder. This was a little troublesome, but it didn''t mean that it was impossible.


    "I would like to ask Junior Shu to help me arrange the fees." As if afraid that Shu Jing might not agree, Jiang Zhenkun hastily added.


    Just as Shu Jing was about to say something, a voice suddenly drifted over. "Beautifuldy, don''t agree to his request. This brat doesn''t have any money at all."


    Hearing this, Jiang Zhenkun''s expression changed and he turned around.


    Shu Jing also followed the voice and found that the speaker was a man of about 30 years of age. He had a cigarette in his mouth and was wearing a suit and leather shoes, but his tie was in front, yet he wore it on his back.


    There were also four 20-odd young men following behind him. They all had t hair and wore leather jackets.


    The man with the cigarette walked through the crowd and stopped in front of Li Zhenkun. "Hey, kid, you think we won''t be able to find you just because you hid in your hometown?"


    "Don''t speak nonsense, I didn''t dodge!" Jiang Zhenkun seemed a bit angry, "I''m here to participate in thepetition!"


    "Brat, the boss has told you very clearly, no matter what you want to do, you have to report it to us. If you want topete, you have to report it to us." The man with the cigarette saidzily, "If you want topete, there''s no problem. If you want to train, there''s no problem. Let''s go, I''ll arrange it for you!"


    "There''s no need for you to arrange anything. After thepetition is over, I will naturally return the money to you!" Jiang Zhenkun snorted coldly, "Hao Qiang, I know what you guys are nning, but I''m telling you now, there''s no way!"


    "Ha! Jiang Zhenkun, what are you trying to do?" You owe our boss five hundred thousand! Even if you win this time, you''ll only get one hundred thousand, so what if you pay back my ass! " Hao Qiang, the man with the cigarette in his mouth, suddenly spat out a mouthful of saliva. At the same time, he also spat out the cigarette on the floor, "Come withozi if you know what''s good for you, otherwise ¡­"


    "Pick up the cigarette, and clean the floor as well!" An angry voice suddenly sounded out, interrupting Hao Qiang''s words.


    The one who spoke was none other than Shu Jing. Originally, she didn''t want to interfere in this matter, but after opening her shop today, this guy spat on the brand-new floor and even threw the cigarette on the floor.


    The people who came to watch the show felt that Shu Jing was a little silly. That Hao Qiang was obviously a hoodlum, there was no need for her to get involved in this matter, was he not asking for trouble?


    Jiang Zhenkun was also in a daze. He didn''t think that Shu Jing Jing would interfere in this matter.


    "I say, beautifuldy, are you crazy?" Hao Qiang also looked at Shu Jing in disbelief, "Do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t care who you are, just hurry up and clean the floor for me. Also, this is my gym. If you have any personal grudges, go out and settle them, don''t affect my customers!" Shu Jing said snappily.


    "Beauty, I''m not here to cause trouble with you. Don''t take the initiative to cause trouble with me, okay?" Hao Qiang took out another cigarette and threw it into his mouth, "There''s a saying, ''not a fierce dragon but a river''. Although I, Hao Qiang, am not from the river, I wouldn''t be afraid if I dared toe here, do you understand?"


    "Clean my floor!" Shu Jing''s tone was cold. "Otherwise, don''t me me for being impolite!"


    "Miss Shu, let us settle this!" Two tall men walked over at this moment. They were Shu Jing''s bodyguards. Although Shu Jing was also an expert now, she still had two bodyguards by her side. Of course, they were a bit far behind each other.


    "Looks like I made a mistake. I didn''t expect that this young miss would have such a strong background. Your two bodyguards seem to be quite skilled, but I''m afraid that you will be disappointed. You only have two bodyguards and I have four subordinates."


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1116. Swallowing

    <h4>Chapter 1116. Swallowing</h4>


    "Is that so?" Shu Jing sneered. "Then let your four men try it out!"


    Ye Zichen turned around and nced at the two bodyguards, then said, "Just watch and don''t do anything, I''ll teach them a lesson myself!"


    At first, Shu Jing was very angry, but now, not only was she angry at Hao Qiang for dirtying the floor, but she also wanted to take the opportunity to let others know that she, the beautiful female boss, was not someone to be trifled with.


    In this kind of gym, there were always some men with excess hormones. If she didn''t use some special methods, there would definitely be people who would hit on her from time to time.


    "Beauty, you have really made me have a whole new level of respect for you!" Hao Qiang was even more surprised, "I have to admit, I am bing more and more interested in you ¡­ ¡­" "Ugh!"


    Before Hao Qiang could finish his sentence, Shu Jing made her move. Her beautiful long legs looked like they were just casually raised, but before the bystanders could react, her kick had alreadynded on Hao Qiang''s stomach, knocking him down to the ground.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Everyone cried out in rm. Beautiful women were ferocious!


    "Go, go forozi!" Hao Qiang shouted in exasperation.


    The four youngsters in leather jackets immediately rushed towards Shu Jing. Mo Wen Jing, who was at the side, couldn''t help but to remind them, "Shu Jing, be careful!"


    Seeing that Shu Jing''s two bodyguards didn''t move, Mo Wen Jing couldn''t help but remind them, "Hey, what are you two looking at? Hurry up and help! "


    The two bodyguards wanted to help, but since Shu Jing had said that she wouldn''t let them help, they naturally didn''t dare to. Of course, the most important thing was that they knew that they didn''t need their help at all.


    "Wen Jing, don''t worry. It''s fine." He had known Shu Jing for more than a day or two, and he knew that she wasn''t an impulsive person. Since she dared to make a move, it showed that she was confident, and although Jiang Feng didn''t know that Shu Jing was now a martial arts master, he knew that there was a formidable man named Shu Jing. He felt that Shu Jing should have learned something from her during the summer.


    Mo Wen Jing was not worried anymore, not because of Jiang Feng''s words, but because the moment Jiang Feng finished his sentence, the four hoodlums fell to the ground, while Shu Jing didn''t seem to move at all, with a calm andposed expression. To her, these four hoodlums were simply not worth mentioning.


    The crowd was dumbstruck. This beauty was indeed ferocious, not just any kind of ferocity. Previously, there were even a few who wanted to find an opportunity to get close to this beauty, but they all subconsciously began to retreat. This kind of ferocious beauty was not something they could y with.


    "I''ll give you onest chance. Wipe the floor clean yourself!" Shu Jing coldly looked at Hao Qiang. At this moment, the surrounding people seemed to feel a murderous intenting from her. Some of them subconsciously moved further away from her.


    Hao Qiang crawled up from the ground while clutching his stomach. His expression turned gloomy.


    "Beautiful girl, your skills are not bad, but I advise you that it''s best not to create trouble on your own!" Hao Qiang''s voice began to sound even more sinister, "Our boss is also very familiar with your big brother in Jianghai City ¡­"


    "Is that so?" Suddenly, Shu Jing felt that it was a little funny. "Tell me, which boss in Jianghai City does your boss know well?"


    "Beauty, even if I told you, you wouldn''t understand. You have a brother in Jianghai City, he has a good rtionship with our boss..." Hao Qiang snorted coldly, "You probably don''t understand. If you ask those two bodyguards of yours, they will definitely know who Brother Tian is. You better think it over and see if they are really going to oppose us!"


    "Puchi!" Mo Wen Jing suddenly couldn''t help butugh.


    Jiang Feng could not help but ask, "Are you an idiot?"


    "Eighty percent!"


    "This guy must be bragging."


    "It''s made of iron. If he really knows Xia Jing, would he dare to cause trouble for her?"


    A few people, who were familiar with the inside story, were also discussing. In their eyes, Hao Qiang was aplete idiot.


    Shu Jing and her bodyguards were speechless. This Hao Qiang was so pretentious, yet he dared to use the name of summer to scare Shu Jing off. What idiots did he have to do such an idiotic thing?


    "Why are all of youughing? Do you believe that I won''t kill you? " Hao Qiang was so embarrassed that he became angry fromughing. He suddenly shouted.


    "Don''t shout at me!" Shu Jing snorted. "I suddenly feel that someone like you is very stupid. I''m toozy to bother with idiots like you. Wipe my floor clean and get out of here!"


    "Should I?" Hao Qiang still refused to show any weakness.


    As soon as he finished, he felt himself being lifted up, and then, falling heavily to the ground, someone kicked him, causing him to roll around a few times. Then, on the other side, he rolled back again, and just like that, rolling back and forth a dozen times, he was already dizzy and in pain, but he had not yet seen clearly who did it.


    "Jingjing my wife, the floor has been wiped clean. Eh, that''s not right, there''s still a cigarette ¡­" A voice suddenly sounded out. Then, Hao Qiang felt a cigarette being stuffed into his mouth. In the end, he heard that voice again, "This time, it''s clean."


    Hao Qiang struggled to raise his head. Only then did he realize that there was a twenty-something year old man standing beside him. He looked very ordinary, and the only thing that made him look out of the ordinary was that he was currently holding onto the beauty''s waist with one arm.


    "You ¡­ "Cough cough ¡­" Hao Qiang had only said one word before he started coughing. His mouth was filled with tobo smoke.


    "Swallow it, don''t spit it out and dirty my wife''s floor!" It was naturally summer that was hugging Shu Jing''s waist. He pped Hao Qiang''s mouth and casually brushed it against his throat, causing Hao Qiang to involuntarily swallow all the tobo in his mouth.


    "You, who are you?" Hao Qiang could finally speak.


    "Why don''t you ask your boss? Didn''t you say that your boss is very familiar with him?" Shu Jing sneered.


    "You, you''re that, that Brother Tian?" Hao Qiang''s facial expression changed drastically.


    "That''s right, I''m in the summer, aren''t you, an idiot, making trouble at my wife''s ce?" Xia Zhi red at Hao Qiang, "Do you want to die? If you want to die, go out and die. Don''t die here, it will affect my wife''s mood. "


    "I''m sorry, it''s a misunderstanding. It''s really a misunderstanding. We only came to find Jiang Zhenkun, he owes our boss money ¡­" Hao Qiang finally realized that something was wrong. At this moment, he finally understood why so many people wereughing at him.


    "I don''t care who you''re looking for, but you can''t look for my wife''s ce. Get the hell out of here, or I''ll throw you out!" He did not know the cause and effect of the matter. When he came, he only saw Shu Jing telling Hao Qiang to scram, so he told Hao Qiang to scram now.


    "Yes, we will leave now!" Finally, Hao Qiang didn''t dare to say anything else. He endured the pain in his body and the stifled feeling in his heart as he got up from the ground. Then, he quickly led his fourckeys downstairs and left the room.


    Jiang Feng, Mo Wenjing, and the others couldn''t help but sigh. Summer was summer, and his violence was iparable. Compared to summer, there was still a bit of a difference infort and quiet!


    At this moment, the surrounding crowd also retreated further. Beautiful women were fierce. Beautiful women''s boyfriends were even fiercer. They wanted to cherish their lives and distance themselves from beautiful women!


    "Junior Sister Shu, I''m sorry I caused you trouble. I will leave immediately." Jiang Zhenkun walked over at this moment and said with some unease. He had also realized that this junior sister from the same academy in name had an extraordinary background.


    "Senior brother Jiang, with your current situation, if you go out, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble, right?" Shu Jing frowned slightly.


    Jiang Zhenkun smiled bitterly, "The trouble was caused by me, so it should be solved by me. Don''t worry, they won''t do anything to me, I still owe them money. It won''t do them any good even if I die."


    "Senior brother Jiang, I have a suggestion." Shu Jing thought for a moment, "I actually need someone to help look after the shop tonight. If senior brother Jiang is willing, you can help me look after it for the time being. This way, you can train tonight as well."


    "This, this will bring you guys trouble, right?" Jiang Zhenkun was obviously very interested in this suggestion.


    "Senior Jiang, I won''t care too much about your matters, but I believe that no one wille and cause trouble for you in my gym." Shu Jing replied faintly, "This is only my suggestion. Whether you agree or not, I will not force you."


    Shu Jing didn''t really want to care about such things. She wasn''t familiar with Jiang Zhenkun either, but she felt that it wouldn''t be a big deal if she helped Jiang Zhenkun along the way. After all, they came from the same school.


    "Thank you, Miss Shu." Jiang Zhenkun hesitated slightly, but he eventually agreed. He was already at the end of the line, and now that there was a new hope, he naturally had to seize this opportunity.


    "Hey, Jingjing''s Wife, what does this guy do? How did I find out that he was beaten up so often? " This was the phrase that came out in the summer.


    "He''s a free-range champion!" Shu Jing rolled her eyes at Ye Ci. She knew that Ye Ci would be beaten up often if Ye Ci was a free fighter.


    "I think he''s about to be broken into pieces." Xia Zhi curled his lips before trying to find some peace and quiet. "Jingjing my wife, let''s find a ce with less people to y."


    Shu Jing immediately blushed. This hooligan was still so perverted, finding a ce with less people to y? Why didn''t he just say he was going to find a ce to get a room?


    "Over there is the resting room. You can go there." Mo Wenjing kindly reminded him.


    "Wen Jing, will you die if you don''t speak?" Shu Jing red angrily at Mo Wen Jing.


    After a pause, Shu Jing continued, "Jiang Feng, Wen Jing, I''ll leave this ce in your care. Let''s go out for a walk."


    "No problem, you can go now." Jiang Feng agreed immediately.


    On the other hand, Shu Jing dragged the summer away. "Let''s go out!"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1117. Simple

    <h4>Chapter 1117. Simple</h4>


    Actually, Xia Jing wanted to go to the resting room with Shu Jing even more, but Shu Jing didn''t allow him to do so. Instead, she pulled him out of the gym and started strolling on the road.


    "Jingjing''s wife, where are we going?" Xia asked with a bit of bewilderment.


    "Can''t we just walk on the road?" Shu Jing retorted snappily.


    "It''s not impossible, but it''s not that fun." Xia replied.


    Shu Jing was toozy to continue arguing with him over the summer. In her opinion, this guy would only find it fun to get a room with him.


    The two walked along the road side by side, walking slowly. Summer had her arms around Shu Jing''s soft waist, but Shu Jing didn''t resist. She just let him hold her like that.


    Since the summer before, when he had stripped her of her marrow and taught her martial arts for a week, Shu Jing no longer seemed to reject physical contact with the summer. Or rather, she had be used to physical contact with the summer, so that when she was embraced by the summer, she did not even feel that there was anything abnormal about it.


    Remembering everything that had happened between him and her in the summer, Shu Jing felt that if she had written a novel about herself and her, others would definitely say that it was fake, because even she felt that it was too fake. Things between them shouldn''t have happened at all.


    At that time, she already had a girlfriend in the summer, but she didn''t think much of it. It was just that she didn''t expect that she would actually lose because of this bet that she didn''t really care about.


    It was only after the summer had taken her away from the show that she had truly begun to make contact with the summer. She had been depressed, helpless, even fighting, but now she understood one thing: she could no longer leave him, or rather, he would not let her go.


    Summer''s ability surprised her, and even made her admire him. But summer''s greed and greed also made her amazed and admire him. Even now, she still couldn''t understand why this rascal would want to find so many women. She hadn''t known it before, but now she knew that this guy had at least double digits of women in the summer, and almost all of them were famous.


    Not only was it Jianghai City, but also the talented girl Qiao Xiaoqiao, the richest woman in Jianghai, Ye Mengying, and the cold and beautiful police flower Chu Yao. Not only were they beautiful like flowers, but their statuses were also extraordinary, and even though Liu Yunman and Sun Xinxin''s statuses were slightly lower, their sexy and beautiful appearances were still enough to capture any man.


    Any man who obtains one of them should wholeheartedly guard over them, but summer is the only exception. He obtained everything, but he is still unsatisfied with it.


    "Jingjing my wife, what are you thinking about?" The sound of summer woke the quiet from her thoughts.


    Unknowingly, they had already entered the body academy and arrived at the track of the sports field. The body academy had already officially started its term, so there were quite a few people on the sports field.


    "I''m about to graduate." Shu Jing asked.


    "Graduation is good. After graduation, you won''t need toe to school and can be my wife at ease." Summer was looking forward to it.


    "That''s easy for you to say." Shu Jing snorted. Before, she had been worried about getting a job after graduation. Now, she wasn''t worried anymore, but another problem hade up.


    "Jingjing''s wife, this seems very rxed to begin with!" Summer had an innocent look on his face. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with what he had said.


    "My dad has been asking us a lot about ustely." Shu Jing said snappily, "He asked us if we should wait for me to graduate and get married. How do you think I should answer that?"


    Xia Chen looked at Shu Jing with a strange expression. "Jingjing my wife, aren''t we already married?"


    "Who''s married to you?" Shu Jing red at Xia Zhi.


    "Jingjing''s wife, you''re already my wife. Of course you''re getting married!" Summer said seriously.


    "I''m not joking with you!" Shu Jing snappily replied, "My dad knows about us now and only asks me about it all day. I don''t know what to say anymore."


    "Just say that we''re already married!" Summer still answered very seriously.


    Shu Jing suddenly had the urge to go for a summer break. She had to put in a lot of effort to suppress her anger, but she gritted her teeth and angrily said, "My dad said that marriage is to register at the Civil Affairs Bureau. The kind of marriage where one obtains a marriage certificate. Do you understand?"


    "This, it''s not that big of a deal!" "Jingjing Wife, if you want it, we can just go to the Civil Affairs Bureau and ask for it."


    "Do you take me for a fool?" Shu Jing red at Xia Zhi. "You will go to register with me. Where are your bunch of women?" What about Sun Xinxin? What about Qiao Qiao? What about cold? "Don''t think that I don''t know, you like them more!"


    "Jingjing my wife, I like you very much as well." Xia seriously said, "Also, if Little Qiao and Sister Xin also want that marriage certificate, I can also go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get it. It''s a very simple matter!"


    "How could you get a marriage certificate with so many women at the same time?" The quiet was on the verge of breaking down. This person was definitely a legal fool!


    "Jingjing, my wife, as long as I want to do it, nothing is impossible." Xia Zhi replied with a serious expression, "In short, if you want a marriage certificate, I promise I''ll get one for you."


    "Are you serious?" Seeing how serious Xia Zhi was, Shu Jing couldn''t help but start to believe him. After all, she knew that this guy was quite capable.


    "Jingjing my wife, I never lie." Summer was still serious.


    "You must be lying!" Shu Jing snorted. "Forget about it, I''m not going to argue with you. Anyway, if you can''t get me a marriage certificate, I''ll fight it out with you. Also, if you dare to buy fake certificates with tens of dors each, I''ll fight it out with you too!"


    "Jingjing''s wife, don''t worry. It must be true." Summer promised solemnly that he felt it was too easy to get something like this. Although he felt that it was useless, if Jingjing''s wife or any other wives wanted it, he would go and get it from everyone.


    "Hmph, I''ll believe you this once!" Shu Jing scoffed. "Whether it''s true or false, you have to be able to report to my dad. Otherwise, I''ll settle the score with you!"


    "Jingjing''s wife, don''t you think it''s a bit foolish to walk around here?" he asked at this time of the summer.


    "You''d be a fool not to go around in circles!" Shu Jing snorted. "If you don''t like it, go find someone else. Don''t think that I don''t know what you''re thinking. I won''t let you have your wish so quickly!"


    "Jingjing my wife, do you really know what I''m thinking?" Xia Keke curiously asked.


    Shu Jing rolled her eyes at Xia Chen. "Nonsense, of course I know. Every time a pervert like you sees me, your thoughts are always on the same thing!"


    "It doesn''t seem to be the same thing!" Xia Chen thought about it and then replied seriously.


    "It''s not that strange!" Shu Jing curled her lips. Wasn''t this pervert trying to trick her into getting a room? She couldn''t let him have his way so easily. Otherwise, she would feel that she was in too much of a disadvantage. She hadn''t even had a proper date before she was forcefully taken over by this pervert.


    At this moment, the phone for the summer rang.


    "Big Sister Yun Man, have you finished your surgery?" Summer answered at once.


    "Yeah, I just got out. I heard you called me, so I called you right away." Liu Yunman''s voice came from the other side, "Where are you? I''m going to get off work early, would you like to pick me up? "


    "Sure, I''ll pick you up from the hospital." Xia Zhi agreed immediately. It was not fun to stroll around with Shu Jing, so he decided to go find Liu Yunman.


    After hanging up the phone, Xia Xia hugged Shu Jing as she took a bite, then quickly said, "Jingjing''s wife, I won''t apany you to tour the sports field. I''ll leave first!"


    "Hey ¡­" "No!" Shu Jing shouted, but the summer had already disappeared from her sight.


    Shu Jing was stunned for a moment, feeling a bit regretful in her heart. She shouldn''t have done this on purpose. This time, that guy just left after receiving that other woman''s call. She seemed to have a little more to gain than lose.


    Liu Yunman walked out of the hospital gate and immediately saw Xia standing there waiting for her. What surprised her was that Xia was actually holding a bunch of flowers in her hand.


    "Big Sister Yun Man, the perfume lily that you like." Summer giggled as she handed the flowers to Liu Yunman.


    Liu Yunman smiled sweetly and took the flowers. Then, she couldn''t help but ask, "The flowers you just bought?"


    "No, he bought it." Summer pointed not far away.


    Liu Yunman was immediately stunned. Only now did she realize that there was a person lying on the ground.


    "Who is he?" Liu Yunman couldn''t help but ask.


    "Yun-jie, I don''t know you either!" Summer giggled, "I saw him holding a bunch of flowers and found someone to ask where you were, so I beat him up and took the flowers."


    Liu Yunman didn''t know whether tough or cry. She was already wondering why this guy would send her flowers. He actually stole them from someone else!


    "I don''t even know him." Liu Yunman carefully looked at the man on the ground, but she still didn''t recognize him. "Is he okay?"


    "I have something to do, but I won''t die." Xia Chen casually said, "Big sister Yun Man, let him be. Let''s go."


    As he was speaking, the man on the ground had already gotten up. He red at Xia Xia Zhi angrily, then turned around and staggered away.


    Seeing that the person was able to stand up and walk, Liu Yunman didn''t pay any more attention to him. She dragged Summer to a BMW and said, "Okay, let''s go back."


    Summer followed Liu Yunman to the car, and casually asked, "Yun-jie, was this car given to you by Liu Yunying?"


    "No, how could Yunying have the money to buy a car for me? Actually, Third Aunt Mei bought it for me." Liu Yunman shook her head, "She earned quite a bit of money at your Godly Doctor Corporation. She was actually quite grateful to you in her heart. She knew that my car was broken by Yunying, so she gave me the same car."


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1118. Adults Who Throw Kids Away

    <h4>Chapter 1118. Adults Who Throw Kids Away</h4>


    "Oh, she gave it to you!" Summer understood and then remembered something, so she casually asked, "Oh right, Yun-jie, is Liu Qi''s monkey still not back?"


    "Third Uncle?" "Speaking of which, it''s really strange. Ever since Third Uncle went abroad, he really hasn''te back, so I don''t know what he wants to do. In the past, Third Aunt Mei seemed to be able to contact Third Uncle, but now, it doesn''t seem like she is able to do so at all."


    "I think that damn monkey probably died abroad." Summer saidzily.


    Her third uncle was not to be looked down upon, and even she did not have a good impression of him. However, she would not go and curse her third uncle to die, since that was her third uncle after all.


    After starting up the car, Liu Yunman was about to drive away when she heard a burst of wailing sounds.


    She turned her head to look and found a man in a hat carrying a one-two year old child who was crying non-stop into the hospital.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Yunman didn''t care at all. After all, this was a hospital, and the child was probably sick and was being sent to the hospital. In fact, many children would cry at the sight of a hospital, so it wasn''t strange for the child to cry so loudly.


    However, just as she was about to turn around and continue driving, she suddenly realized that the man in the hat had put the child down on the ground and ran away.


    "Stop him, he threw the child here!" Someone shouted. It was obvious that Liu Yunman wasn''t the only one who saw this man''s actions.


    Liu Yunman hastily opened the car door and was about to get out of the car to give chase, but before she got out, she found that someone was faster than her. The man in the hat had just run to the front door when he was suddenly kicked back.


    What made Liu Yunman surprised was that the person who did this was actually Summer!


    The man with the hat fell to the ground with a painful groan. Even his hat fell off. Liu Yunman could see that he was actually a rtively young man. He was not even thirty years old, and his expression was haggard.


    "Hey, why did you, an idiot, throw the child away?" Xia Yi walked over to the man in the hat and asked unhappily.


    "I, I ¡­" The man stammered and did not dare to speak.


    "What about me? "Tell me, do you want to throw your daughter away?" Xia Chen unhappily kicked the man again. "I hate adults like you who throw away children the most!"


    "Yeah, this girl is so pretty, why did you throw it away?" A nurse had already brought the child over and was using the man.


    "The people of today are still men and women. They look down on women ¡­" Someone beside him shook his head and sighed.


    Many people also came over and started to criticize the man on the ground who still hadn''t gotten up.


    The man''s face turned red from all the talking, while the little girl was still crying in the nurse''s arms. Although she was very young, she seemed to know that her father had abandoned her, so she cried very fiercely.


    "I, I don''t want to either. My daughter''s health is bad when she was born, she spent all the money in the family and even borrowed some debt, but now, she hasn''t recovered yet. We, we really can''t do anything about it, I simply can''t take care of her ¡­" The man lowered his head and exined in a low voice.


    "You can''t even raise a daughter, why don''t you just die?" Summer wanted to kick this man again, but was stopped by Liu Yunman.


    "Never mind, don''t hit him. He''s quite pitiful." Liu Yunman gently advised for the summer.


    "So what? "I don''t like adults who bully children the most. Don''t let me see you, or else I''ll beat you up the moment I see you!" Summer looked angry.


    "I, I know I was wrong. I won''t throw my daughter away." Seeing that he couldn''t get away, the man got up and took the child from the nurse. Then he wanted to leave.


    "Halt!" Xia shouted again.


    "You, what else do you want?" The man looked at the summer with a hint of fear in his eyes. Without a doubt, this was a somewhat weak man. He had just been beaten up by the summer, so naturally, he was a bit fearful when he saw the summer.


    "You ran so fast, did you want to find another ce to throw your daughter away?" Summer stared at the man. "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking!"


    "No, no, really no ¡­" The man holding his daughter hurriedly exined.


    "You said your daughter is sick?" Xia asked again.


    "Yes, yes, she was born prematurely. Her body is very weak and she''s almost two years old. She''s very sick and has almost never stopped ¡­" The man hurriedly nodded his head.


    Summer took hold of the little girl''s tender little hand and examined her body. Then she took out a silver needle and pricked her with it.


    A few minutester, the crying girl suddenly quieted down and fell into a deep sleep.


    "Alright, I''ve already cured your daughter''s illness so you can bring her home now. I''ll warn you, I''ll have someone keep an eye on you. If you dare to throw her away, I''ll break your arms and legs and throw you on the street too!" Xia Xia Keke put away her silver needle and said unhappily.


    "Yes, yes, I understand." The man hurriedly nodded his head.


    Xia Chen didn''t say anything and just pulled Liu Yunman back to the car. "Yun-jie, drive!"


    Liu Yunman finally started the car again. Seeing the BMW drive away from the hospital, the man hugged his sleeping daughter and didn''t know what to do.


    "Hey, what are you waiting for? Hurry and bring your daughter home! " A nurse couldn''t help but remind the man, "Let me tell you, you''re lucky today. That famous genius doctor Xia said that he can cure your daughter''s illness, then your daughter will definitely be fine. If you still want to throw her away, then you really aren''t a man!"


    "Is that the Divine Doctor Xia?" Someone beside him asked.


    "Of course, if it wasn''t Divine Doctor Xia, who else would be with Doctor Liu?" the nurse replied.


    Finally, the nurse looked envious again, "Doctor Liu sure is fortunate to have found such a good boyfriend. Not only is he skilled in medicine, but he also has money and a good heart!"


    Along the way, Liu Yunman only drove slowly and did not speak. She could tell that she was not in a good mood during the summer.


    Her actions just now made Liu Yunman puzzled, because she knew that summer always didn''t like meddling in other people''s business, and it was even rarer for her to be kind and take the initiative to treat a little girl that had nothing to do with him. It could be said that her performance just now in summer waspletely different from his usual situation.


    Actually, Liu Yunman really wanted to ask what exactly happened in the summer, but she was worried that it would make him unhappy, so in the end, she didn''t ask.


    "Sister Yun Man, why do you think that someone always throws their child away?" Summer took the initiative to speak.


    "Actually, there are a lot of reasons. Some of them are difficult, some of them are unable to support their children, some of them are sick and can''t be cured, so they might be thrown into the hospital to save their child''s life. There might even be some who care more about their son than their daughter, so they might throw their daughter away. In short, there are many reasons why children are abandoned every year. " Liu Yunman sighed and said, "Although there was the crime of abandonment, there are actually very few people who were prosecuted this most. A few days ago, there was a child who was frozen to death because he was not discovered when he was abandoned."


    After a pause, Liu Yunman added, "I have not studied this number in detail, but in the years I''ve been in the hospital, many children have been thrown into the hospital. I heard that the most important reason for abandonment is that their children are sick or have any defects."


    "When I was three years old, my mother didn''t want me anymore because I was sick." Summer said.


    Hearing this, Liu Yunman was immediately stunned. At this time, she finally understood why there was such an abnormal reaction in the summer. It was because he had also experienced something simr.


    After a long while, Liu Yunman softly asked, "Do you still remember what happened that year?"


    "That''s right, Yun-jie. I''ve been thinking about it recently." Xia Xia nodded, "I''ve been thinking, if I hadn''t met this goddess back then, would I have died now? "Actually, my illness back then was the same as Sister Meng''s. If Sister Meng had also been abandoned, then I would definitely not have met her and many things would not have happened."


    "Then, do you know who your parents are?" Liu Yunman couldn''t help but ask again.


    "I know, they''re looking for me." I didn''t hide it in the summer.


    When the two of them returned to Liu Yunman''s home in the famous school district, Liu Yunman finally found out about her summer background. For a moment, she was filled with mixed emotions; she really didn''t expect that when she was young, her parents would abandon her because she was sick.


    "Perhaps, among those children who were abandoned due to illness, there would have been people who could have be geniuses like the one in the summer." This thought suddenly appeared in Liu Yunman''s mind. Because of this thought, a n suddenly appeared, a n that she suddenly wanted to implement with great urgency.


    "We''ll do something for the abandoned children in the summer, won''t we?" Liu Yunman couldn''t restrain the impulse in her heart and immediately began to discuss with Xia Chen.


    "Sister Yun Man, what do you want to do?" Xia asked.


    "I want to set up a charity to specifically adopt abandoned children, so that they can live like normal people, receive the same education, and grow up healthy. I don''t have a detailed n, but I think we can do it, especially those children that were abandoned because of illness. With your medical skills, it won''t be difficult to cure them!" Liu Yunman quickly said, "Summer, what do you think? If you think it''s good, I''ll quit my job at the hospital and do it myself. As a doctor, there are very few people I can save, but if I do, I can definitely help more people, more children! "


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 119. The Kid Is Powerful

    <h4>Chapter 119. The Kid Is Powerful</h4>


    Although Liu Yunman seemed to have thought of this idea on the spur of the moment, in reality, she was not impulsive either. This was because in the past few days, she had been considering doing something more meaningful.


    Before they met in the summer, she only had one goal in her life, and that was to cure the inherited terminal illness of the Liu Family. Now that she had achieved that goal, she had to think about other things.


    Especially not long ago, she had already realized that she was no longer an ordinary person, she already possessed abilities that many ordinary people did not possess, and she even knew one thing, that it was possible for her to be forever young, to have a much longer lifespanpared to ordinary people. She felt that since she had the ability, she should do something more meaningful.


    Now, she discovered a very meaningful matter. Although it was just a preliminary thought, if it could really be done, it would be able to help countless children, and every time she saw a child abandoned in the hospital or saw something simr on the inte, she would feel sympathy for them, but at the same time, she felt powerless. She felt pity for them, but she also felt helpless because she knew that she couldn''t help them.


    But things were different now. She found herself able to help the children, or rather, she was able to do it together with the summer, which made her a little excited, even a little excited. The only thing that made her a little uneasy was that she wasn''t sure that the summer would agree.


    "Alright, Big Sister Yun Man. If you want to do it, then do it." Summer agreed.


    "Really?" Liu Yunman was immediately excited. She threw herself onto Xia Chen''s body and hugged his neck, "Summer, you''re so good!"


    "Yun-jie, you''re also very good!" Summer muttered to herself as she began to walk up and down the mountain with her hands. "Especially your figure. It''s getting better and better."


    The next day, Liu Yunman woke up very early. Although she had not slept at allst night, she was still in good spirits.


    "I have to go to the hospital. I have to resign first, then I have to start nning for a charity. Go back to sleep." After dressing, Liu Yunman spoke softly to Xia Chen and then kissed his lips. Seeing that Xia didn''t object, she also stood up and left the bedroom.


    He slept until noon in the summer, and the reason why he woke up was because he had received a call from Sun Xinxin, who had already returned to the sea.


    Half an hourter, the summer arrived at the imperialndscape park. This ce wasn''t unfamiliar to the summer, when he helped Sun Xinxin''s little brother steal someone else''s milk. However, he didn''t know whether that Ma Xiong Bing was still here or not.


    Summer was naturally not to find Ma Xiong Jun, nor was it to rob someone else''s mother, but because Sun Xin Xin Xin now lived in this viplex.


    Previously, Sun Xinxin had been waiting for the summer Ind house to bepleted and didn''t want to change ces. It was just that after thest time she encountered that ck-heartedndlord, she finally changed her mind and had Wang Jie help her find a new house.


    She wasn''t from a wealthy family, and although she was currently rich, she could still live like before. The problem was, Wang Jie didn''t dare to neglect Sun Xinxin, and he didn''t really dare to casually find a house either. In the end, he found a vi here for Sun Xinxin.


    This vi could be said to be luxurious, but it took up quite a bit of space. It was three stories high, and there was also a swimming pool outside. If one wanted to buy this vi, it would need at least several tens of millions.


    Summer came to the front door of the vi, pressed the doorbell, and immediately saw a beautiful girl running out.


    "Brother Tian, you''re here." The girl greeted Summer very politely.


    "It''s you. Where''s Sister Xin?" The girl was not Sun Xinxin, but Ding Ling, the girl who was Ding Bao''s niece. She was once the babysitter for Sun Xinxin, butter on she went to college.


    "Brother Tian, Sister Xin went to buy some food. I wanted to help her buy some, but she insisted on going by herself." Ding Ling said worriedly.


    Just as he said this, he heard the sound of a car and Sun Xinxin''s familiar voice, "Summer, you''re here!"


    Summer turned around and saw Sun Xinxin, who was even more beautiful than before. She was carrying some dishes as she got out of the car. When she saw summer, she was very happy. Her pretty face was beaming.


    "Sister Xin, let me cook." Ding Ling came up and took the bags from Sun Xin Xin Xin.


    "Little Spirit, I need you toe to the kitchen to help me cook." She held Xia Xia''s arm with one hand and said, "Let''s go in."


    After entering the living room, Sun Xinxin said, "You sit for a while, I''ll go cook."


    Sun Xinxin turned around and walked towards the kitchen. Looking at her alluring body, a certain desire in her heart seemed to grow at a rapid pace.


    On the inte, in an ordinary looking temporary chat room, a few people were chatting. Strangely, everyone in this chat room had a nickname: a number.


    "Thirteen has already betrayed the sect, and the rumors are getting worse. Everyone, be careful. It would be best if you don''t take any action in the short term." The person who posted this message was nicknamed Ny-Nine.


    "Why would Thirteen betray us?" "His work has always been excellent."


    "Thirteen has been acting a bit weird recently, and he''s tried to test my true identity a few times." The eighty-seven also sent out the news.


    Ny-Nine continued to post: "The news of Thirteen''s betrayal has been confirmed, and someone will soon go and clean him up. The authorities told me to inform you that the most important thing right now is not Thirteen''s betrayal, but someone else."


    "Who is it?" 108 asked.


    "Summer." 99 typed out a few messages, "The reason why Thirteen betrayed us is because he fell into the hands of Summer. All the funds and intelligenceworks that Thirteen controls have fallen into the hands of Summer."


    "SHIT! It''s that bastard again! " 87 cursed out.


    "There are new instructions. We''re going to try not to go into big projects until we''vepletely solved the summer problem." Ny-nine said.


    "Solve the summer?" 108 was very surprised, "Didn''t you say to keep us as far away from that kid as possible?"


    "Now the situation has changed." 99 replied, "Before, the higher-ups tried to not interfere with us during the summer, but now, that brat has threatened our foundation. 99 replied," Previously, the higher-ups wanted to not interfere with us, but now that kid is threatening our foundation, he wanted to destroy us.


    "It won''t be easy to kill that kid." 87 said, "That kid is very powerful."


    "We don''t have to worry about that. Someone else will do it." Ny-nine opened his mouth and said, "In short, you guys must be careful not to repeat the same mistake as Thirteen!"


    Sun Xinxin took a whole hour to prepare lunch. This lunch was naturally very sumptuous, but for the summer, no matter how sumptuous the lunch was, it was not a problem at all. He would definitely finish it.


    In fact, Ding Ling had already started school. These days, she stayed here to help Sun Xin Xin Xin Xin take care of the vi and clean it up, and during the holidays, she woulde here to help with the cleaning. Now, she basically defined herself as a part-time servant of Sun Xin Xin.


    Since there were no outsiders in the house, Sun Xinxin naturally didn''t have any scruples and wholeheartedly started to please Summer. Although she was no longer the rose that sold flowers in front of Jianghai University''s gate, she was still as dazzling as a rose. In front of outsiders, she was just a rose with thorns.


    At this moment, she was a gentle rose without any thorns or concealing anything, waiting for the summer toe. That afternoon, her beautiful petals would bloom countless times for the summer, and the fragrance of the rose would spread throughout the entire vi.


    Time quietly came to evening. The sexy beauty Rose lightlyid in the man''s embrace, her face full of the afterglow of being happy. Even her speaking voice waszy and powerless, "Are you hungry? If you''re hungry, I''ll get up and go cook. "


    "Sister Xin, I''m full." Xia Xia Keke giggled as she replied.


    Sun Xinxin was tired and didn''t want to get up. She stopped talking about cooking and asked about another thing she cared about the most, "Oh right, has our house on the ind beenpleted? Do you still want to go somewhere else? "


    "The house hasn''t done much yet." Xia Xia shook his head, "But it will definitely be done this year. I will still have to go to Beijing in a while. When the house ispletely built, I will probably not leave this ce much."


    Sun Xinxin was about to speak when her cell phone rang. She looked at the phone and then picked it up.


    "Hey, Dad, I''m already in the sea. I already said I''m fine ¡­" He''s with me. I got it. He''s still young, so you guys don''t need to worry about him after a few years. Alright, I''ll hang up first. " Sun Xinxin chatted for two minutes before she quickly hung up.


    "Sister Xin, is that your dad?" Summer asked.


    "Yeah, he told me toe back after the Lantern Festival, so I said you were waiting for me, so I came early." Sun Xinxin softly said, "In fact, I''ve been wanting toe for a long time. You don''t know, at home, I''ve been urging you to marry me. I''ve said that you''re not even 22 years old yet, so you can''t get a marriage certificate. They keep saying that any engagement is fine ¡­"


    "Sister Xin, do you want a marriage certificate as well?" Summer said, "If you want one, I''ll get one. It''s easy."


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1120. Gray Robed Man

    <h4>Chapter 1120. Gray Robed Man</h4>


    "Summer, don''t misunderstand, that''s not what I meant!" Sun Xinxin quickly said, "I only said those words to fawn on my dad. I know you can''t marry me, so I won''t make things difficult for you. Actually, I don''t mind those false reputations, so it''s fine ¡­"


    "Sister Xin, I can marry you!" However, Xia Zhi said seriously: "We can go to the civil administration to get a marriage certificate. We can do whatever you want."


    "Huh?" Sun Xinxin was stunned, "But, in the summer, if you register with me, then what about Little Qiao and the others?"


    "Hehe, Sister Xin, I have already thought of a way to solve this problem. You don''t have to worry, I''ve decided that after I build the house, I will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau and get that marriage certificate. Un, I will treat all my wives the same, so that you won''t say I''m biased." He had not really cared about this matter before, but ever since Shu Jing mentioned the marriage certificate, he had started to seriously consider it. After that, he came up with an excellent idea.


    "Are you serious?" Sun Xinxin looked at him doubtfully. Could he be going to get a lot of false evidence?


    Although she had already told herself that she could live with summer for the rest of her life without giving a damn about her reputation, she would be happier if she was willing to register with her in the summer.


    "Sister Xin, of course I''m serious." Xia Xia Keke giggled, "You''ll know in the future."


    "But is there really such a way?" Sun Xin Xin couldn''t quite believe it.


    "Of course there is. A smart person like me will definitely be useful ining up with a solution." Summer''s voice was full of confidence.


    Sun Xinxin no longer asked. She decided to believe in the summer because she felt that even if the summer had given her a fake certificate to deceive her, she would still ept it.


    "I''m so sleepy. I need to sleep first, I''m not allowed to do naughty things!" Feeling waves of fatigue approach her, Sun Xinxin murmured and quickly fell asleep in her summer embrace.


    The next morning.


    Qingfeng Vige.


    A tall man slowly walked into the vige. His speed didn''t seem fast, but it seemed that in just a short while, he had already arrived at the foot of the Qingfeng Mountain.


    This man seemed to be in his thirties, with a white face and no beard. He had a heroic air around him, and his body also faintly exuded a strange aura. This aura seemed gentle, but in reality, it was very strong, enough to make one feel fear at first sight.


    Fortunately, he was now at the foot of the Qingfeng Mountain and there was no one else at the moment. If he had appeared in the streets outside, perhaps he would have been treated as a freak.


    The grey-robed man raised his head and looked at the Qingfeng Mountain, gently exhaling, and then muttered to himself: "After a hundred years of seclusion, the world haspletely changed. Fortunately, the Qingfeng Mountain has not changed, I hope the things on the mountain are still there."


    The grey robed man suddenly disappeared in a sh, and a momentter, he appeared halfway up the mountain.


    "Huh?" The gray-robed man''s face revealed a trace of surprise, "Strange, why is it a little different from before?"


    The grey-robed man recalled as he calcted something in a low voice. Gradually, his expression became somewhat ugly.


    "This is no longer the Cosmos Sack of the past." The gray-robed man''s face revealed a hint of disappointment, but also a hint of anger, "Dammit, who took over my ce? It even changed my formation, and now, not even I can enter anymore! "


    The more the grey-robed man spoke, the angrier he became. Suddenly, he hit the air with his palm and a powerful rebound knocked him away.


    "What a powerful formation. It''s many times stronger than the one I used before!" The gray-robed man was shocked once again. "Not good, the person who robbed my ce must have had very strong powers. I need to figure out the identity of the other party before I make any ns. I''d better leave first, otherwise I might suffer a great loss."


    The expression of the grey-robed man rapidly changed, then he shed and swiftly disappeared from the bottom of the Qingfeng Mountain.


    Just as he left, a woman dressed in a white dress that was as beautiful as a fairy suddenly appeared. Looking in the direction the man left, the fairy in the white dress said to herself, "It seems like someone wants to fight over our territory. I''ll go back and tell Sister Yue first."


    After saying this, the goddess in white dress also disappeared without a trace.


    Jianghai City.


    When he woke up in the summer, Sun Xinxin was still sleeping soundly. When he finally woke her up and prepared to have a morning exercise with her, he received a call.


    "Little Scoundrel, I''m going down the mountain!" When the call connected, Liu Meng''s voice could be heard, "Where are you? I missed you! "


    "Sister Meng, I''m in Jianghai City." I heard Liu Meng went down the mountain, and I was happy in the summer.


    "Oh, then wait for me to go back!" Liu Meng said in a delicate voice.


    "Alright, I''ll wait for your return." Summer agreed.


    "Mhmm, little scoundrel, you have to behave yourself. If you don''t wait for me, I''ll ignore you from now on!" Liu Meng giggled as she hung up.


    Summer put down her cell phone, looked at Sun Xin Xin Xin whose eyes were blurry, and turned over to press her down. But at that moment, the phone rang again. This time, it was Qiao Qiao who called.


    Although summer was a little depressed, he couldn''t not answer this phone, so he could only temporarily stop his morning practice and pick up the phone: "Hello, wife, what''s the matter?"


    "Hubby, the Beijing Hospital has sent news that Xiao Jian''s condition is deteriorating, I''m afraid ¡­" Qiao Qiao did not continue. She believed that Summer understood the meaning behind her words.


    Xiao Xiaojian was the son of Xiao Daoming who now had leukemia, and Xia Xia had already known this name.


    The lust in Xia Xia Chen''s heart suddenly subsided. He was silent for a while, then said: "Wife, then please book a ne ticket for me. I''lle over tomorrow."


    "Mm. Alright." Qiao Qiao answered lightly. "Hubby, I will hang up first."


    Qiao Qiao hung up the phone. For the summer, she was in a daze. Initially, she thought that she could return to Beijingter. However, she did not expect that things would happen faster than she had imagined.


    "Are you leaving?" Sun Xinxin could not help but ask softly, with a trace of reluctance in her voice.


    Lowering his head to look at the beautiful woman below him, he felt the softness and richness of her body. Suddenly, his mood improved again.


    "Sister Xin, I have to wait a while before leaving." Xia Chen said in a low voice, and then she pressed down heavily.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    He stayed at Sun Xin Xin''s ce until noon in the summer. He didn''t really want to leave, but Liu Meng had already returned to Jianghai City and was waiting for him at Qiao Qiao''s ce.


    At this moment, Qiao Feng''er was quite depressed because she had encountered another matter that made her copse. The day before yesterday, she had gone upstairs to prepare a meal with great difficulty. The table of food had been emptied over the summer.


    Today, she repeated what happened the day before and also went upstairs to take a look. When she came down to take a look, there was a lot less food on the table.


    "These two people are reallypatible!" Qiao Feng''er silently cursed Summer and Liu Meng in her heart once again. These two people were a little abnormal, but they were both so powerful.


    Just as Qiao Feng''er was feeling depressed, Summer had also entered the house. Liu Meng who was enjoying the feast by herself immediately reacted and turned around to wave at Summer. "Little scoundrel, quicklye and eat!"


    She had been standing at the side for a few minutes now, but Liu Meng didn''t even greet her for a meal. In the summer, when the pervert came back, Liu Meng immediately opened her mouth.


    Not longter, the two of them had finished sweeping away all the food on the table. It was at that moment that Qiao Qiao came down from the second floor. Seeing the dozen or so clean tes on the table, Qiao Qiao did not know whether tough or cry.


    "Sister Meng, you''re back." Qiao Qiao greeted Liu Meng.


    "Yeah, I came back to look for that little scoundrel on purpose." Liu Meng quickly said. Then, she suddenly thought of something and asked, "Ah! Little Qiao, have you eaten yet?"


    Qiao Feng''er was rather speechless. Was this Elder Sister Meng asking the obvious, or did she really not know?


    "I''ll eat itter." Qiao Qiao gave a faint smile. She turned her head to look at the summer, "Hubby, your ne ticket has already been booked. It''s for tomorrow morning."


    "Order a ne ticket?" Liu Meng looked at Xia Keke unhappily, "Little Scoundrel, where are you going now?"


    "Sister Meng, I''m going to the capital. I''ll be back in a while." Summer exined.


    "Little Scoundrel, why are you leaving the moment I got back?" I''m angry! " Liu Meng became even more unhappy.


    "Sister Meng, actually, I was nning to leave today. When I heard that you wereing back, I intentionally waited until tomorrow to leave!" Summer quickly exined.


    "Is that so?" Liu Meng immediately became happy again, "Little Scoundrel, then I won''t be angry at you. Let''s go, I''ll give you something to eat!"


    Liu Meng dragged Xia Xia and ran upstairs. Qiao Fenger could not help but mutter: "Liar!"


    Qiao Feng''er felt that summer was indeed a big liar. She was well aware that the decision to go to Beijing was only a temporary decision during the summer. He had never nned to leave today, but what made her depressed was that Liu Meng believed in summer so easily.


    "Why would such a rogue swindler meet a beautiful and naive woman like Sister Meng in summer?" Qiao Feng''er had been silently cursing Liu Meng earlier. Now, she was beginning to feel indignant for Liu Meng. She felt that Liu Meng, a woman who looked like a devil of the Celestial Body Competition, was actually cheated by Xia Xia Chen. It really wasn''t worth it!


    At this moment, Summer had already followed Liu Meng to the bedroom. She held Liu Meng by the waist and asked with a smile, "Big Sister Meng, do you want to give me some steamed buns?"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1121

    <h4>Chapter 1121</h4>


    "No, I''ll give you thatter. I brought it from the mountain. I picked it myself. Where''s the Snow Lotus Seed?" Liu Meng pulled out a few crystal clear snow lotus seeds and stuffed them into her mouth one by one. "I think it''s very delicious, but it''s not much. I left this for you on purpose!"


    "Sister Meng, this is delicious." Summer was also impolite. Of course, he had actually eaten these things since he was a child.


    "Hehe, little scoundrel, am I being nice to you?" Liu Meng asked.


    Xia Xia Zhi nodded, "Sister Meng, of course you treat me well. I will treat you well too."


    "Little Scoundrel, you''re so obedient today!" Liu Meng was very satisfied with the summer''s answer, and the white dress suddenly left her body, "Come, big sister will give you something better to eat ¡­ ¡­"


    After eating it in the summer, Liu Meng let out a soft cry as her face blushed.


    Sister Yue said that the original owner of Qingfeng Mountain might have appeared. I also saw that person today, wearing a grey long robe, if you see him, you must pay more attention, oh ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ " "Yes." Liu Meng said, but she couldn''t help but let out a soft moan.


    "Little Scoundrel, don''t be greedy. Did you hear what I just said? "Sister Yue said it''s very important ¡­" After a while, Liu Meng said again.


    "Sister Meng, I heard it. We''ll talk about itter." Summer looked up, said something, then looked down again.


    "Little Greedy Ghost!" Liu Meng mumbled something and put her hands on Xia Xia''s head.


    The next day at around 9 AM in the morning, summer was already sitting on the flight to Beijing. He had been sleeping on the ne all night long. When he woke up, the ne had already arrived at Beijing.


    As soon as he walked out of the airport terminal, he saw a familiar blonde beauty in the summer, and this sexy blonde beauty saw him at almost the same time. Her pretty face immediately revealed a happy smile.


    "Hubby!" The blondedy was Mu Ha, and she sprinted towards the summer. She didn''t know why she came here in the summer, but this morning, she didn''t know what she was going to do until the summer. But to him, what she was going to do in the summer didn''t matter.


    Thest time he came to the capital in the summer, he did not know a thing about the capital, and the only person he was familiar with in the capital, Mu Ha, had also gone into hiding due to being hunted down. But this time, the situation was different.


    "Wife, send me to Peking University''s hospital." Summer said, giving Mukhan a light hug.


    "Yes." Mu Ha nodded, holding Xia Xia''s arm as they walked towards the Audi Q7 that was parked nearby. After getting on the car, she softly asked, "Hubby, why aren''t you happy?"


    With Mu Ha''s understanding of summer, he could tell at a nce that summer wasn''t in a very good mood, which was why he asked this question.


    "Because I''m going to see a few people who will make me unhappy." "You don''t have to worry, my wife. I''m already very happy to see you."


    "Hubby, you''re happy. I''m happy too." Mu Han smiled charmingly, started the car, and drove out of the airport, "Mei Er knows that you''vee, but she said that she''s busy today and will probably meet you in a few days, Yao Yao still doesn''t know that you''reing. After you''re done with your work, I can drive you over.


    "Yes, I will probably stay in the capital for a while before leaving." Summer replied that since he hade to the capital, he would naturally not leave immediately. Unless there was something that needed to be solved by him on the other side of the river or elsewhere, he would definitely stay here for a long time.


    She knew that this time she would be able to spend more time with him than she did with the rest of the summer.


    Some people were happy while others were worried.


    In a certain ward in the Peking University hospital, Xiao Da Ming''s face was full of distress. His son''s condition was getting worse and worse, and he could no longer see any hope.


    "Ming, could you give that Mr. Qiao a call and ask him where Little Tian is?" The one who spoke was a middle-aged woman with a simrly pained expression. She was Xiao Daoming''s wife, Wang Xiufen.


    "I''ve already tried. They won''t answer my phone at all." Xiao Da Ming shook his head and said in a low voice, "It''s useless. Back then, when we abandoned him, he wouldn''t help us now."


    "Big Brother Ming, tell me, who is that Qiao man?" If I go and find him, I won''t believe it. How can there be people in this world who can''t even save their own little brother? " There was a man in the ward who looked to be in his forties as he spoke with righteous indignation.


    "That''s right, this person has no conscience!" There was also a woman in her thirties who echoed him.


    This man''s name was Xiao Shui Sheng, from four to five generations ago. He and Xiao Da Ming could be considered a family, and the young woman was Xiao Shui Sheng''s wife, called Han Ying Mei.


    In the past, Xiao Shui Sheng looked down on the very poor Xiao Da Ming. However, now that Xiao Da Ming had made a lot of money in the coastal area, this Xiao Shui Sheng immediately became different.


    For example, this time, Xiao Xiaojian was sick, so Xiao Shuisheng took the initiative to call Xiao Daoming, saying that there was the best treatment hospital for leukemia in the capital. After Xiao Daoming came with Xiao Xiaojian, Xiao Shuisheng helped them make an appointment and arrange a ce to stay, it could be said that he took care of them quite well, so even though Xiao Daoming didn''t like Xiao Shuisheng''s snobbish attitude, he was still quite grateful to Xiao Shuisheng.


    "Shui Sheng, forget it, we were the ones in the wrong. It''s normal for that child to be angry." Xiao Da Ming shook his head. "Perhaps, this is retribution."


    "Big Brother Ming, you can''t say that. Even if it''s your fault, it''s not little Jian''s fault. Since that kid is still alive, even if he doesn''t recognize you, he should be saved, right?" Xiao Shui Sheng was still feeling a little unsatisfied, "Let''s take a step back and consider it as donating some bone marrow to an ordinary person that we don''t know!"


    At that moment, a nurse walked in.


    "The patient''s family, may I trouble you toe to the doctor''s office?" The nurse said something and went out.


    "I''m going to see what it is." Xiao Da Ming was a bit uneasy, but he still stood up and walked outside.


    "Big Brother Ming, I''ll go with you!" Xiao Shui Sheng also quickly stood up and followed.


    All that was left in the ward were two women and the young man lying on the bed.


    "Sister Xiufen, you don''t have to worry too much. Heaven never bars one''s path. Little Jian will be fine." Han Xiufeng consoled her.


    "It''s all my fault..." Wang Xiufen murmured, her face full of sadness and regret.


    At this moment, a man and a woman walked into the ward. The man looked rather ordinary, but the woman was mature and sexy.


    "You are..." Just as she asked this question, she suddenly fainted. On the other side, Wang Xiufeng had just raised her head when she fainted too.


    "You ¡­" The weak Xiao Jian struggled to say something. However, the man who had just entered the room pierced a needle into his body and Xiao Xiao Jian passed out.


    "Hubby, this is ¡­" The blonde was surprised. She was Mu Ha, of course, and the man with her was the summer they had just arrived from the airport.


    "Wife, watch the door for me. Don''t let anyone in." The summer did not exin, just gave an order.


    "Alright." Although Mu Ha was somewhat confused, he still stood at the door and didn''t let anyone in.


    He had already made his decision, and that was to cure Xiao Xiao Jian''s illness. Afterwards, he would treat it as if nothing had happened, and from now on, it would be the same as in the summer, and it would have nothing to do with the Xiao family.


    When Xiao Da Ming walked out of the doctor''s office, he stumbled and almost fell to the ground. Luckily, Xiao Shui Sheng''s hands were quick enough to support him.


    He knew why Xiao Daoming had such a reaction. Earlier, the attending physician had told Xiao Daoming a lot of things, including a lot of professional terms, but none of these people understood what Xiao Daoming and Xiao Shuisheng had just said, but in the end, all of them understood the doctor''s conclusion, which was that Xiao Xiaojian''s condition was rapidly deteriorating. Right now, even if he were to undergo bone marrow transntation, it would be toote.


    In other words, Xiao Xiaojian was beyond saving. How could Xiao Daoming withstand such a blow?


    "Big Brother Ming, don''t be too sad. As of now, it''s best to listen to the will of the heavens." Xiao Shuisheng said a bit helplessly. Up until now, he also felt a little sympathy for Xiao Daming. Xiao Daming had made a fortune, but his two sons were all gone. It seemed that making a fortune was not necessarily a good thing!


    Xiao Da Ming muddle-headedly walked into the ward. He was worrying about how to tell his wife about this matter, but in the next moment, his face turned pale with fright: "Xiufen, what''s wrong? You woke up? "


    "Beautiful, pretty!" Xiao Shui Sheng was also somewhat panicking as he shouted, "Doctor, quicklye to the doctor! There''s someone unconscious here!"


    "What''s wrong? "What''s wrong?" A nurse ran in.


    "Ugh ¡­" What''s wrong with me? " At this time, Han Qian opened her eyes, "What happened?" I seem to have fallen asleep all of a sudden? "Ah, someone just came in ¡­"


    "I seem to have fallen asleep as well ¡­" Wang Xiufen opened her eyes.


    "Are you alright? "Pay attention to rest!" The nurse saw that both of them were awake, said something, and left.


    "How did you both fall asleep so coincidentally?" Xiao Shui Sheng was a little puzzled.


    "It''s a little strange. I remember there were two people who just entered. One of them was a woman. She was very pretty ¡­" Han Ying Ying tried her best to remember.


    "Dad, Mom." A slightly weak voice was heard by everyone. The four of them turned around and found that Xiao Jian had actually sat up on the bed.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1122. God and Angels

    <h4>Chapter 1122. God and Angels</h4>


    Chapter 1122 God and Angels


    "Xiao Jian, why are you up? Lie down, lie down... " Xiao Da Ming hastily ran over.


    Wang Xiufen forced out a smile. "Xiao Jian, the doctor said that you need to rest more. You''re not in the right mental state right now, so you should sleep more ¡­"


    "Mom, I feel like I''m in high spirits right now!" Xiao Xiaojian could not help but interrupt Wang Xiufeng''s words, "I''m just a little hungry, and I feel like I want to eat something. Oh, right. Mom, I feel like eating Peking Duck now."


    "Ah?" "Alright, alright, I''ll buy it for you right away ¡­" Xiao Da Ming was stunned, but still agreed. He felt a bit sour in his heart. This child didn''t have much time left. No matter what he wanted to do, he would fulfill his wish.


    "Dad, you don''t need to buy it for me, I''ll go by myself. I want to go for a walk, I don''t want to continue lying on the bed like this." As Xiao Xiaojian spoke, he got out of bed. Before he became sick, he had been quite active and could be said to be a sports fan. Now that he had been in bed for so many days, he naturally couldn''t bear it any longer.


    "Xiao Jian, be careful ¡­" Seeing Xiao Jian stand up, Wang Xiufen hurriedly reminded him. At the same time, she also wanted to help him. Because he was sick, Xiao Xiaojian''s legs had problems before and it was difficult for him to walk.


    "Mom, you don''t have to help me. I''m really fine now." Xiao Xiaojian refused Wang Xiufen''s support. He seemed to be afraid that Wang Xiufen would not believe him, so he simply jumped a few times on the spot. "Look, am I really doing well?"


    With a "gulu" sound from his stomach, Xiao Xiaojian said with a bitter face: "Oh no, I feel even hungrier after this jump."


    The others in the ward were stunned for a moment. What was going on? Previously, Xiao Xiaojian was lying in bed, unable to get up. He had been in a deep slumber all day without any energy, and was unable to eat at all. But now, in this short period of time, it was as if he had be apletely different person.


    "Could it be thest glimmer of light?" Xiao Raingem muttered in his heart, but even if he were to recover his spirit at thest moment, he shouldn''t be so energetic, right?


    "I''m going to take a bath and change my clothes. I''m going out for a walk. I''m so bored." Xiao Xiaojian said at this time. After finding a change of clothes by himself, he entered the bathroom of the ward.


    "Could it be ¡­ could it be that those two people that just entered were deities?" Han Ying Ying suddenly said.


    "What deities?" Beautiful girl, stop talking nonsense, where did this deitye from? " Xiao Shui Sheng was a little displeased.


    "What the hell did I say?" Han Qian was a little unconvinced, "Don''t you find it strange?" "Xiufen and I fell asleep right after the two of us entered the room. When we woke up, it was as if Xiao Jian recovered from his illness. If it wasn''t for the deity''s help, how could this have happened?"


    Without waiting for Xiao Shuisheng to retort, Han Li shook her head and said to herself, "But that doesn''t seem right. I didn''t see that man clearly, but that woman was very beautiful and also seemed like a foreigner. Could it be that she''s an angel or not an immortal?"


    "Why don''t you say God?" Xiao Shui Sheng red at Han Ying Shi. "An angel?!"


    "Yes, it might really be God!" Han Qian was a little excited. "That man might be God, but that beautiful woman might be an angel!"


    Xiao Shui Sheng didn''t know whether tough or cry. This woman''s imagination was really getting weirder and weirder, even God and Angel came.


    "God is foreign, he is not in the mood to control us Chinese." Xiao Shui Sheng unhappily said.


    "God loves the world, and there are many who believe in God. How could God not care about the Chinese?" Han Qian disapproved, "Why don''t you tell me why Little Jian is so energetic all of a sudden?"


    Xiao Shui Sheng was speechless. At this moment, Wang Xiufen walked out of the bathroom and knocked on the door. "Xiao Jian, are you not done bathing?"


    "Mom, it''s been a long time since I''ve had a bath. Of course it''s going to take a long time. Don''t worry, I''m fine. I won''t faint here. If you don''t believe me, I''ll sing a song for you guys ¡­" Xiao Xiaojian''s voice came from inside. After that, he really did sing while taking a bath. To be honest, this kid''s singing was not bad.


    "... Ten yearster, we will be friends, and we can even greet each other ¡­ " Xiao Xiaojian was singing happily inside, but he attracted a few nurses. One of them, who originally came to investigate, found out that Xiao Xiaojian, who was on the verge of death, had not only woken up, but was also in good spirits.


    When the nurse told the other nurses, a few nurses came to watch. In the end, even Xiao Xiaojian''s attending physician was rmed.


    When he walked into the ward, he saw Xiao Xiaojian walking out. Xiao Xiaojian had taken a shower, and although he looked no different from a normal person, although he was a little thin, he gave off a feeling of vitality.


    With his many years of experience with patients with leukemia, Doctor Qiu could tell at a nce that this was definitely not the normal behavior of a person with leukemia. Even though he felt this was inconceivable, he immediately made a decision.


    "Hubby, that person just now was you ¡­" After exiting the hospital, Mu Ha couldn''t help but ask.


    "Wife, stop asking about this. I have nothing to do with them." Summer interrupted Muhan, for whom the matter was settled and he did not want to bring it up again.


    Mu Ha nodded and stopped asking about the matter. Instead, he suggested, "Shall we go for lunch?"


    ording to Mu Ha''s understanding of the summer, the amount of food on the ne would definitely not be enough to fill his stomach. Of course, Mu Ha did not know that he had been sleeping during the summer flight, but this time, he did not eat at all.


    "Alright." Summer naturally agreed. After thinking for a while, she added, "Wife, let''s go to cky''s ce to eat."


    "Eh, husband, you mean White Jade Tower?" Mu Ha was stunned for a moment before realizing what was going on.


    "Yeah, I think that ce is pretty good." Summer nodded.


    "Mm, okay, we''ll go there." Mu Ha nodded in agreement, and then asked, "Hubby, how about we give Bai Xiao Lei a call first?"


    "No need, let''s go eat first. We''ll look for him after." Summer shook her head.


    Ten minutester, Summer and Mu Ha arrived at the White Jade Tower.


    The couple was not even old yet, and they looked like two big kids. The boy was dressed a little messily, so this guy''s choice of clothes and watches was definitely not the right choice. This outfit looked expensive, but it was really inappropriate for him to wear.


    On the other hand, the girl was dressed beautifully, like a pure little girl. She had a pretty face and gave off a shy feeling, but this girl wasn''t tall, was petite, and had small breasts.


    Summer met the boy face to face, then stared at each other.


    "Damn, why are you here again?" The first to speak was the boy. "Brother-inw, can you note here?"


    "Call me brother-inw!" Summer stared at the boy with disapproval.


    "Alright, brother-inw is brother-inw, I said that a person shouldn''t be like you, ah, you stole my sister and took over my sister, then that''s fine, but now you''vee back to the capital, how are you going to deal with my Young Master Zhao?" The boy looked at Xia Xia Keke with a bit of dissatisfaction, "Can''t you bring my sister to another ce to fool around?"


    Mu Ha could not help but shake his head. The conversation between these two people was really messy!


    This boy was one of the new generation of the Zhao Family. He was the famous young master Zhao of the capital city, Zhao Xiaozhuo. As for the girl beside Zhao Xiaozhuo, he didn''t know her in the summer, but Mu Ha knew that she was his girlfriend Qin Xiaoluo. She was said to be only sixteen and still in high school.


    "I don''t care how you do it." Summer had an uncaring look on her face, "It''s fine if I can do it myself, but whether others can do it or not has nothing to do with me."


    "Damn, you are simply walking your own path, leaving others with no path to walk!" Zhao Xiaozhuo''s face was full of indignation, but he soon realized that Qin Xiaoluo was looking at him. He immediately became anxious, "Hey, don''t stare at my girlfriend. This is something I want. If you want to fight with me, then I''ll fight with you!"


    Xia Zhi curled his lips into a disdainful expression, "Who''s fighting with you for it? Do you think I have no taste like you?"


    "Damn, what do you mean I have no taste?" Little Luo is the school belle of the big school! " Zhao Xiaozhuo became even more anxious. How could he, Young Master Zhao, not have taste?


    "He''s so much worse than my wife." Summer saidzily.


    Zhao Xiaozhuo was indignant. This bastard was not human after all. He had stolen all the beauties in the capital, and now he was showing off!


    "I''ll go and tell Big Sis that you didn''t even look for her when you came to the capital." After a long while, Zhao XiaoZhuo said in annoyance.


    "But I''ll go ask your sister for help. I really have no future." Xia Xia looked at Zhuo with disdain.


    Zhao Xiaozhuo was depressed. After a while, he said angrily, "I''ll pretend I''ve never seen you before!"


    With that said, Zhao Xiaozhuo pulled Qin Xiaoluo away. He could not bear to continue being humiliated and humiliated by this fellow in summer. He still felt that staying away from summer was the best option.


    Seeing that Zhao Xiaozhuo had left, Xia Xia also pulled Mu Han into the white jade building. Although he hadn''t been here for a long time, but the waiters here seemed to recognize him. At the very least, they definitely knew who Mu Ha was.


    "Hubby, do you believe that after we finish our meal, Bai Xiao Lei will appear here?" In the private room, Mu Ha couldn''t help butugh as he waited for the waiter to serve the dishes.


    "Wife, actually, I think that before we even eat, Little ck will already appear." Xia Xia Keke giggled as she replied.


    "It can''t be that fast, right?" Mu Ha, on the other hand, was a little doubtful. However, just as she finished speaking, the door to the private room was pushed open. A burly man in a white suit with skin as ck as an African''s walked in.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1123. Pig of a Brother

    <h4>Chapter 1123. Pig of a Brother</h4>


    "Eldest Brother, Miss Mu!" This man was Bai Xiaolei. As soon as he entered, he greeted Xia Chen and Mu Ha with an apologetic expression. "Sorry, Big Brother. I just found out that you came to the capital a moment ago and came a bitte."


    "You''vee very fast." Summer said casually, "Have you had lunch? If you don''t eat, then eat it together. "


    "Okay, thank you big brother." Bai Xiao Lei sat down.


    "Right, has your wife already given birth?" Xia Xia Xia recalled Bai Xiao Lei''s girlfriend, Lu Xiaomi, who was almost killed in the hospital. Lu Xiao Mi was already pregnant seven months ago, so she should have given birth now.


    "Yes, it''s a son. The mother and son are safe, and the child is almost at the full moon. His health has always been very good, so I have to thank my big brother for that." Bai Xiao Lei hurriedly replied.


    "Oh, no one''s been harming youtely, right?" Xia asked again.


    "Not on the surface." Bai Xiaolei thought for a moment and said, "However, Big Brother, you may not know about this, but the capital has changed a lot these past few months. There must be people secretly doing something."


    "Is there a big change in the capital?" Surprised, he turned his head to look at Muha. "Wife, I don''t think I saw any changes!"


    "Hubby, I think what Young Master Bai meant was actually the change in the various powers in the capital." Mu Ha exined softly, "Actually, this change was caused by you. The Li family and Sun family were destroyed by you. The original Zhao Qian, Sun, and Li Families have now be Zhao Qian, Song, and Yuan Families."


    "Yes, Big Brother, Miss Mu is right. Right now, the Zhao Family is still the strongest family in the capital, and their status has not changed at all. With the destruction of the Li and Sun Families, the Qian Family has be the second strongest family, while the Song Family and Yuan Family, which originally belonged to the Four Major Families, are ranked third and fourth respectively. However, some people say that the Song Family is actually stronger than the Qian Family." "Our Bai Family is still one of the Four Small Families, but the Lin Family has already been pushed out of the list. Currently, the other three Families are all new, and our Bai Family is naturally ranked first among the Four Small Families."


    "Oh, yes!" He wasn''t that interested in this topic in the summer, so he asked casually, "Is that idiot Yuan Shicai from the Yuan family also in Beijing now?"


    "It should be around the end of the year. I met him at the end of the year, but I''m not sure if he has left the capital or not." Bai Xiao Lei pondered for a moment. "Big Brother, if you want to deal with him, I can send someone to investigate his whereabouts."


    "No need, I was just casually asking, that idiot isn''t worth it for me to deal with." Summer shook her head. At this moment, the waiter also began to serve the dishes. Summer then said, "Let''s not talk about this for now. Let''s eat!"


    He was never polite when it came to meals in the summer, but when he was halfway through eating, Mu Ha''s phone rang.


    After Mu Ha answered the phone, his expression suddenly became a bit ugly.


    "Hubby, I need to go back to the base." Mu Ha looked at him apologetically, "Why don''t you go to Tian Tian''s ce yourselfter?"


    "Alright, I''ll go by myselfter." Xia Zhi nodded. Although Mu Ha didn''t tell him what had happened, he already knew that the idiot Yi Zhi Yan had actually died.


    Or rather, it was not Yi Yeyu, but that Number One and Number Three. He was supposed to be a spy for the dark group, but it seemed that he had been exposed and had been assassinated, and although some of the people in the dark group were following Number One and Number Three, they were worried that their identities would be exposed, so they didn''t dare to get too close to help.


    Of course, for the dark group, even if they managed to rescue him in time, it would be meaningless. Since # 3''s identity had already been exposed, then there was no point in doing so anymore, as for all the information that # 13 knew, the dark group already knew. Therefore, the death of # 13 would not cause anyone in the dark group to feel sad, but Mu Ha had no choice but to redeploy and track that organization''s n.


    "Hubby, then I''ll be leaving first." Muha lowered her head and kissed the summer, then quickly left. She had been personally responsible for this matter, so she had to go back and take care of it herself.


    Seeing Mu Ha leave, Xia Xia heart a little bit depressed, why is there always some blind guy to find something for his wife to do?


    After a quick lunch in the summer, he was ready to leave.


    "Big brother, I''ll drive you there." Bai Xiao Lei hurriedly caught up.


    "Alright." You''re wee in the summer, too.


    The two of them walked out of the private room and out of the White Jade Restaurant only to see a man and woman walking towards them. The couple walked out of the private room and walked out of the White Jade Restaurant, and then they saw a man and woman walking towards them.


    "Yo, third brother Bai, how did you know to wee me today?" Upon seeing Bai Xiaolei, Yuan Shifeng immediately greeted him enthusiastically. However, the taste of his words made him feel ufortable no matter how he listened.


    "Ol ''Three, if I say there''s something wrong with your head, then I''m just praising you. You have no brains at all!" Bai Xiaolei couldn''t stand this guy. Damn it, ever since the Yuan Family became one of the Four Great Families in the capital, this guy hade here almost every day to show off. He had never seen such an outrageous slut before!


    "I say, third brother Bai, be a bit more polite when you speak!" The smile on Yuan Shifeng''s face instantly vanished, "Let me tell you, things are different now. If you meet me, you''d better pretend to be my grandson!"


    "You don''t need to pretend, just him, a grandson!" Bai Xiaolei finally couldn''t hold it in anymore. "Yuan Shifeng, I''ll tell you today. In the future, my White Jade Restaurant will not wee you two as bitches. Damn, it''s simply endless!"


    "Bai Xiao Lei, you have balls!" Yuan Shifeng red angrily at Bai Xiaolei. Now that he finally saw summer, he couldn''t help but snort coldly, "I say, why are you suddenly so confident?" Your backer is actually here, but let me tell you, your backer might not be useful ¡­ "


    "Idiot, get out of the way, or I''ll beat you up!" Xia Xinyan red at Yuan Shifeng, "And you, idiot, aren''t you the dog raised by that fellow, Zhao Xiaozhuo? Your master has just left, aren''t you going to serve your master? "


    "What did you say?" Yuan Shifeng red at the summer.


    "Big brother, you might not know this, but Young Master Zhao is no longer interested in him." Bai Xiao Lei said from the side.


    "Oh, that''s right. Although Zhao Xiaozhuo has poor taste, he did the right thing. I wouldn''t want such an idiotic dog." Summer said casually.


    "Summer, don''t go too far!" Yuan Shifeng''s white face was already flushed red with anger. Obviously, if he didn''t know that Xia Xia was very good at fighting, he would have already pounced on him and attacked.


    "Idiot, I''m just speaking the truth." Xia Zhi curled his lips, "Hey, I said, you idiot, hurry up and f * ck off!"


    "Don''t think that our Yuan Family is still afraid of you in the summer ¡­" "Ugh!" Yuan Shifeng seemed to be flustered and exasperated. But before he finished his words, Xia Xia kicked him away impatiently.


    "Little ck, let''s go, ignore this idiot." He wanted to see the little demoness first. That little demoness''s wife had helped him quite a lot, so he had to go and give her some rewards.


    "Yes, big brother." Bai Xiao Lei arrived beside his car and opened the door.


    After getting on the car, Bai Xiaolei couldn''t help sighing, "He really isn''t afraid of god-like opponents. He''s afraid of pig-like brothers. Yuan Shihuang is also a top figure in the capital, but his two brothers aren''t much."


    "Is Yuan Shihuang the boss of the Yuan family?" Xia asked.


    "That''s right. Yuan Shihuang is a low-profile person, but he is very capable. On the surface, he doesn''t seem to be a legitimate profession, but everyone knows that the person who secretly plotted against the Yuan family is Yuan Shihuang." Bai Xiaolei exined, "Yuan Shifeng is the most disappointing one in the Yuan Family. It''s one thing for him to have nothing to do, but he often leaked some of the Yuan Family''s ns by ident. On the other hand, Yuan Shizhen did a little better.


    "Oh, that idiot Yuan Shicai became much more obedient after I beat him up." Xia Chen casually said that Yuan Shicai had never appeared in front of him ever since he was beaten up by him.


    "Eldest Brother, you still have to be careful of the Yuan Family. Rumor has it that the Yuan Family has received help from a mysterious person recently. However, I don''t know the details and haven''t figured it out yet." Bai Xiao Lei said.


    "It doesn''t matter. No matter if he''s a mysterious person or someone who understands, anyone who dares to provoke me will be a dead person." Summer didn''t mind at all. "Hurry up and drive me to the Fey Courtyard."


    "Yes, big brother." Bai Xiaolei didn''t say much either. He still had a lot of faith in his summer abilities.


    She had now be the world''s number one hacker and could no longer find a goal to fight for. Helpless, she could only set herself a super boring target, which was to turn all websites down.


    Because every day new websites appear, so, she will always have something to do.


    Last night, the little demoness cked out a few hundred unskilled websites and then went to sleep early in the morning. After continuing her career as a housewife, she only slept for a short period of time. Suddenly, she felt a sharp pain in her butt and woke up.


    "Ah, who hit me? Are you asking for a beating? Do you know that I''m not only a super hacker, I''m also a super expert ¡­ " The little demoness jumped up from the bed, and before she even opened her eyes, she started to shout in dissatisfaction. But as soon as she opened her eyes, she was stupefied. Hubby, why is it you? "


    The little demoness said with a sullen face, "Hubby, didn''t you say you would reward me? Why did you beat him up the moment you saw him? "


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1124

    <h4>Chapter 1124</h4>


    "Who let you sleep in broad daylight?" Summer was a little unhappy.


    "But you still can''t hit my butt, my butt is already small because of you." The little demoness pouted and said, "I''m not as big as Sister Ha to begin with, but if you still want to fight, then you can''t evenpare to Sister Ha!"


    "It''s because I''m small that I need to hit it a few more times. My butt will only get bigger and bigger, I won''t be beaten small." Summer saidzily.


    "Hubby you''re lying, how can your butt be big? Was it swollen? " The little demon mumbled and fell back on the bed. "I''m so sleepy. I''m still not awake. I need to sleep a little longer."


    However, before she could fall down, she felt her body lighten and was lifted up by the summer. A few secondster, she felt herself thrown out again.


    "Crash!" The little demonesspleted her first dive in a graceful pose. She changed several positions in the air, but was ultimately unable to escape the fate of falling into the water. She fell into the swimming pool on the roof of the vi.


    "Little demoness wife, you should learn from the great demoness wife and soak in the water a bit more. You won''t be able to sleep during the day, and your skin will be better. Otherwise, if your skin gets worse, I won''t need you anymore." Xia Xia stood next to the pool and said with a smile.


    Wu wu wu ¡­ Husband, you are such a bad guy, I don''t like to swim ¡­ " The little demoness flopped about in the water. Although she didn''t like swimming, she could still swim. Her posture, however, was far inferior to that of the great demoness.


    The little goblin quickly got up from the water, but he didn''t throw her down in the summer because he only wanted to drive her away from him.


    The little demon quickly ran down, but did not immediately leave during the summer. He picked up his phone and once again dialed Zhao Yuji''s number. Looking at the pool, he naturally thought of Zhao Yuji.


    However, what made him a little depressed was that Zhao Yuji''s phone still couldn''t be reached.


    "What''s going on?" Summer was a bit strange. It was understandable that she couldn''t get through to him on the first try, but since she couldn''t get through on the third try, there must be a problem.


    After some thought, he went downstairs in the summer and arrived at the little demoness''s bedroom.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The little demoness suddenly screamed out and then angrily looked at Xia Keke, "Hubby, you''re secretly watching me change my clothes!"


    Summer stared at the little demoness, her heart burning with passion. Although this little demoness''s body hadn''t fully developed yet, it was indeed quite good. With enough time, her body would be able to catch up to the big demoness''s.


    "I didn''t peek at you changing your clothes!" Hearing the little demoness''s usation, Xia Xia seriously replied, "You don''t have any clothes on you right now!"


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The little demoness let out another cry and quickly ran into the washroom with her clothes. After a while, she ran out of the washroom with her clothes neatly on.


    Her current appearance was rather normal. She was no longer the weird oundish outfit she used to wear. Instead, she was the most popr type of sweater and jeans.


    After being tormented by the summer, the little demon''s drowsiness was truly gone. It was just that her pretty little face was a little unhappy, as if she was angry with the summer.


    "Wife of the little demoness, did the big demoness''s cell phone number change?" Why can''t I get through to her? " Summer asked now.


    "I won''t tell you!" The little demon pouted.


    "Little demoness, I''m your husband, how can you not tell me?" Summer was a little unhappy.


    "Because you''re a bad guy and a big pervert, and you don''t keep your promises!" The little demoness said angrily, "I''m not going to tell you where your elder sister is!"


    Xia felt very innocent: "Little demoness wife, even though I''m a little scoundrel and also a little pervert, my words always count!"


    "You''re not going back on your words. He did so many things for you and you always said that he would reward me. Now that I''m in the capital, it''s fine if he doesn''t reward me, but he only bullies me!" The little demoness was very angry and felt wronged. She felt that this husband was not good to her at all.


    Summer still felt very innocent. "Little demoness, I didn''t bully you, I only did it for your own good. You want to sleep all day and not sleep all night, it''s really not good for your body. Also, I didn''t say I won''t give you any rewards."


    "What about the rewards?" The little demon reached out his hand.


    "Little demoness, do you want the reward now?" Xia Xia blinked and asked seriously.


    "Of course!" The little demon girl pouted, "Give me the reward, and I''ll tell your big sis her current cell phone number ¡­" "Ugh!"


    Before the little demoness could finish speaking, she suddenly felt her waist tighten. At the same time, her cherry lips were blocked. In an instant, her eyes became round.


    "I don''t have a husband to molest me ¡­" This thought appeared in the little demon''s mind, and then she started to get tangled up again, "No, that''s not right, he''s my husband, this doesn''t seem to be considered molesting ¡­" However, this was still a forceful kiss... It seems to be my first kiss as well ¡­ "


    Although she was a genius, a genius didn''t have everything to learn. In this aspect, she had never read a book, so throughout the entire process, her brain was a mess. The genius''s brain was no longer working, and she just allowed herself to be kissed in the summer without any resistance, without any cooperation, silly, like a puppet with a body temperature.


    "Little demoness, this is a little reward for you." After an unknown period of time, the little demoness realized that she could no longer stand steadily. Only then did she hear these words.


    "Huh?" The little demoness seemed to suddenly wake up. "How can this be a reward?" You clearly took advantage of me! "


    "I feel like this is the reward!" Xia Xia Keke giggled, "If you think the reward is not enough, I can give you another reward."


    Wu wu wu ¡­ Hubby you''re a liar! " The little demoness was a bit depressed. The first kiss was gone, and the reward was also gone. How could life still be fun!


    "Little demoness, then what kind of reward do you want?" She seemed depressed to see the little demoness in the summer, and in order tofort her, she took the initiative to ask.


    Hearing this question, the little demoness became even more depressed, because she also didn''t know what kind of reward she wanted.


    Money? She did.


    A house? She did too.


    After thinking about it, she didn''t seem to have anything that she particrly wanted, and she didn''t seem to becking anything either.


    "I don''t know what I want either. I''m already one of the most powerful hackers here." After a long while, the little demoness said listlessly.


    "Oh, little demoness. Actually, I want to teach you some martial arts. After you''ve practiced for a while, I can give you a big gift. You can be forever young and live forever, and you can even hit whoever you want to ¡­" Summer said after a moment''s thought.


    However, before he could finish his words, the little demoness interrupted him. "Hubby, can I hit you if I want to?"


    "Pah!" Summer pped the little goblin on the ass, "Of course not!"


    "But I want to hit you the most." The little demoness whispered, but as soon as she said those words, she was worried that he would spank her butt again in the summer, so she quickly changed the topic, "Hubby, then you should teach me that martial arts technique now, I''ll learn it first!"


    Summer did not hit the little demoness again, but spent some time to teach her the so-called martial arts and mental cultivation methods. Of course, it was to cultivate the immortal cultivation method, and after the little demoness had cultivated for a period of time, he would be able to directly give her the heaven defying fifth needle.


    This time, the little demoness also straightforwardly told him her number for the summer. At the same time, she also told him one thing, Zhao Yuji actually often changed his number, but she also had a fixed number, however, the fixed number was not the one known during the summer. Zhao Yuji basically had no use for the number known during the summer, which was why he was unable to reach her during the summer.


    "Little demoness, you continue to practice your mental cultivation method. I''ll call big demoness first." After saying goodbye to the little demoness in the summer, he left the little demoness'' bedroom and went to the living room. Then, he dialed Zhao Yuji''s cell phone number that he would not change.


    The call was quickly connected. A moving voice came from the other end, "Hello."


    "Great demoness, I really want to give you a beating. You actually told me a phone number that I don''t need, making it so that I can''t find you!" Summer was a bit dissatisfied. It was one thing for this great demoness to have changed her phone number, but during the new year, she was still using her cell phone number to send him a text, making him think that she hadn''t changed her phone number.


    On the other end of the phone, Zhao Yuji remained silent for a moment. Perhaps she didn''t expect that the first thing he said to her after finding out that he was fine was actually this.


    After a while, Zhao Yuji whispered, "Where are you?"


    "I''m with my little demoness." Summer answered truthfully.


    "You came to Beijing?" Zhao Yuji was slightly surprised. This piece of news waspletely unexpected to her.


    "That''s right, wife of a great demoness. I just arrived in Beijing at noon." Summer naturally wouldn''t hide this from Zhao Yuji, and then he asked, "Where are you? I missed you! "


    "I''m at home with grandpa." Zhao Yuji hesitated for a moment before answering, "You won''t be leaving the capital for the time being, right?"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1125

    <h4>Chapter 1125</h4>


    Can Qingfeng Mountain go online?


    "No, I haven''t even seen you. I definitely won''t leave." Summer answered at once.


    Even though Zhao Yuji understood that the summer wouldn''t stay for the sake of meeting with her, she still couldn''t help but feel a hint of sweetness in her heart when she heard these words. Her tone also unconsciously became a lot gentler, "Then I''lle and find you in a few days. I''ll have some free time after the Lantern Festival."


    Lantern Festival?


    After doing some calctions in the summer, he realized that today was already the thirteenth of the first month. In other words, Zhao Yuji would have more time in a few days. He could definitely wait for that to happen.


    "Alright then. I''lle look for you after the Lantern Festival." Summer readily agreed.


    "I''ll call you after Lantern Festival." Zhao Yuji''s voice was still rather gentle, "Let''s not talk about it for now, I''m currently ying chess with grandfather. He''s trying to hurry me up."


    "Alright, great demoness, I''ll hang up the phone." Summer also did not continue to pester, took the initiative to hang up.


    And then, in the summer, he dialed a number. This time, it was Song Yumei, he wanted his wife in the capital to know that he was here.


    This time, the call went through without a hitch. Song Yumei''s moving voice also reached Xia Chen''s ears: "I heard you came to Beijing?"


    "Charming wife, you already know I''m here?" Summer was surprised.


    "I even knew that you hit someone else." Song Yumei''s voice had a hint of rebuke, "I say, why do you like to beat people up so much? What business do you have with someone like Yuan Shifeng? "


    "I just kicked him, that idiot is annoying." Xia Xia casually exined, then asked: "Charming wife, where are you?"


    "Of course I''m at home." Song Yumei replied: Right now, my family has a lot of things to do, I actually haven''t gone to Peking University for lessons, but I''ve been a bit busy these few days, you know I have to train at night, and I have to manage the family during the day, so I don''t need to do these things in the past, and now that I have just taken over management, I''m not familiar with a lot of things, so I don''t have any free time.


    Summer suddenly became a little depressed: "Charming wife, are you saying that you don''t have time to apany me now?"


    "I really don''t have time." Song Yumei gave a positive answer in summer, "When I have time, I will call you."


    Song Yumei chatted with Yi Xiao for a few minutes before hanging up, leaving behind the listless summer on the sofa. He had wanted to call Yi Xiao Yin again, but felt that Yi Yi''s wife would not be willing to stay with him, so he decided to let it go for now. If he really wanted to see Yi Xiao Yin, he might as well go and find her.


    Just as summer got bored, the little goblin ran down the stairs.


    "Hubby, how about we go out to y?" The little demoness felt that training in martial arts wasn''t very fun. Since this husband didn''t want her to sleep during the day, then she might as well go out for a stroll.


    It was just that it wasn''t easy for her to go out. Ever since the fact that she was a demoness was exposed, her safety had always been on the line, and every time she went out, there would always be arge number of bodyguards following her, making it impossible for her to have any fun. Thus, she decided to just stay at home.


    But the situation now was different. If she went out with Summer, and then called her brother, those bodyguards would definitely not follow. With summer here, why would they need a bodyguard?


    Even without Summer, she did not need anyone to protect her. Unfortunately, her elder brother Zhao Gongzi did not think so. Fortunately, she knew that her elder brother had faith in Summer''s abilities.


    "Where to?" He wanted to go out and y, but there didn''t seem to be much fun in the capital.


    "Whatever, it''s better than being at home." The little demoness didn''t have any concept of this, she just wanted to go out and y. As for where she was going to y, that didn''t seem to be important.


    Seeing that the summer seemed to be still hesitating, the little demoness pouted. "Hubby, if you''re not going out with me to y, then I''ll go back to sleep!"


    "Then let''s go out and y." He had nothing to do here in the first ce, and if the little goblin really went to bed again, he would be even more bored. Instead of this, he might as well go out.


    "Yeah, I''ll call my big brother first and tell him not to let anyone follow us!" When the little demoness saw that he had promised her in the summer, she immediately became a little excited. She picked up her phone and hurriedly made a phone call.


    A minuteter, she hung up the phone even more happily. "Yeah, big brother agreed. Hubby let''s go out!"


    The little demoness dragged Xia Xia along and headed outside. Since she rarely went out, the little demoness was naturally very happy, but it was a pity that she felt like she was a canary in a cage all day long. The most depressing thing was that this cage was made by her.


    "Ah, the air outside is so..." The little demoness walked out and began to sigh. The wind was very strong outside, and before she could finish her words, it was as if she blew a few grains of sand into her mouth. As a result, thest part of her sentence waspleted, "Pu pu ¡­" The air is so bad! "


    "Little demoness, I can bring you to live at Qingfeng Mountain, the air there is very good." Summer said.


    "Can Qingfeng Mountain go online?" The little demoness casually asked.


    "This, I can''t seem to do right now." After thinking about it for a while in the summer, it seemed like that ce couldn''t even make a phone call right now, making it even more difficult to surf the Inte.


    "Oh, then hubby do you remember to install a fiber optic device on Qingfeng Mountain? I might be able to live there in the future." The little demoness giggled and said.


    "Sure, I''ll just get someone to pretend." Summer really did agree.


    "Hubby, where do you think we should go to y?" After dragging Xia Xia along for a few hundred meters, the little demoness asked again.


    "Go y wherever you want." How would he know where to go?


    "I don''t know where to go either!" The little demoness had a bitter face, looking like she was in deep thought. After a while, she suddenly eximed with a face full of excitement, "Hubby, I know who''s going to take us to y!"


    "Who is it?" Xia Zhi curiously asked.


    However, the little demon had already picked up her phone and started to make calls, "It''s me, where are you? Ohhhh, wait for me here, I''ll be right over! "


    After hanging up the phone, the little demoness pulled the summer away, "Hubby, let''s go to the university. Where''s Xiaozhuo? He''s the best at ying!"


    "Little demoness, did you just call Zhuo?" Xia couldn''t help but ask.


    "That''s right, let''s go. Little Zhuo said he was flirting with girls and that we should go have fun too!" The little demoness dragged him to the roadside and hailed a taxi. Then, she pulled him into the car. "Uncle, send us to the main school!"


    The taxi driver nced at the little demoness before saying, "Beautiful girl, I''m only 28 years old!"


    "Wow, Uncle you''re so old?" I thought you were only twenty-five! " The little demoness shouted with a bit of an exaggeration.


    The taxi driver was speechless and did not speak any further. He was driving with a calm mind.


    At the entrance of the secondary school.


    Zhao Xiaozhuo held Qin Xiaoluo''s hand, looking around.


    "XiaoZhuo, who are you waiting for?" Qin Xiaoluo asked in a low voice.


    "Waiting for my sister? How depressing! Taking my sister is impossible!" Zhao Xiaozhuo was a bit helpless. "But if I don''t bring her along, she will definitely take revenge on me. When that happens, my cell phone,puter, etc. will all be in trouble."


    As he was talking, he saw a taxi stop and two people get out.


    "Yao Yao, this ce ¡­" When he saw the beautiful woman who got off first, Zhao Xiaozhuo waved his hand and then, in the next second, when he saw the man who got off the car, he was immediately stunned, "Damn, why is this guy here too?"


    Qin Xiaoluo also looked at Xia Zhi with a strange expression. In his heart, he felt resentful towards her. Who told him not long ago that she was pretty?


    "XiaoZhuo, quickly take me to an interesting ce!" The little demoness ran over to Zhao Xiaozhuo, urging him impatiently.


    "I think all the fun ces are ces that men want to go to!" Zhao Xiaozhuo ignored the summer. "You''re a girl, and you''re still young. There''s nothing for you to y with."


    "I''m not young anymore. I''m already 16 years old, almost 17 years old!" The little demoness looked at him unhappily. "Hey, is there anything you can''t y with me?" "Don''t tell me you y with women every day?"


    "Uh, that''s not it either. I asionally y with men ¡­" "Damn, you''re wrong. What I said was not ''ying with men'' with women, but with another kind of y ¡­" Zhao Xiao''s words became more and more chaotic. In the end, he gloomily looked at the summer, "Damn! I saw that you were really Alexander. It made me start to speak nonsense."


    "I have a way to make sure that you won''t speak carelessly." Summer said, neither fast nor slow.


    "What method?" Although Zhuo didn''t think it was a good idea, he still couldn''t help but ask.


    "I can turn you into a mute, then you won''t have to speak anymore." Xia Xia repliedzily.


    "Damn, this really isn''t a good idea!" Zhao Xiaozhuo subconsciously took two steps back, then turned to look at the little demoness. "Yaoyao, you have to look after your man. Don''t let him do anything to me!"


    "What are you afraid of? Husband will only do whatever he wants to me. He won''t do anything to you. He''s not interested in men. " The little demoness curled her lips and said, "Stop talking nonsense. Hurry up and bring me out to y. It''s not easy for me to get the chance toe out and y!"


    Zhao Xiaozui thought for a while and couldn''t think of any interesting ces. Finally, he asked carefully, "Um ¡­ Yaoyao, actually, Little Luo said he wanted to go skating. Why don''t you go with us?"


    Just as Yao Yao was about to speak, a loud voice suddenly shouted, "Zhao Xiaozhuo, let go of Qin Xiaoluo!"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1126

    <h4>Chapter 1126</h4>


    This voice was rather loud, to the point that it attracted the attention of everyone at the school gate. Even Xia Xia and the little demoness couldn''t help but look over.


    "Hey, is that your love rival? "He''s even more handsome than you!" Xia said to Zhuo.


    He looked to be around sixteen or seventeen years old, but he was quite tall, at least 1.8 meters tall. Although his face was also a bit childish, it was clearly defined, and seemed a bit more maturepared to his peers. As for his clothes, it was several times better than Zhao XiaoZhuo''s.


    Zhao Xiaozhuo rolled his eyes at Summer. He felt that he was at least much more handsome than he was in the summer.


    "Zhuo, I told you to let go of your ws, didn''t you hear?" The young handsome man saw that Zhao Xiaozhuo didn''t seem to have any reaction, so he shouted again in annoyance.


    "Damn, Gu Mingjun, is there something wrong with your brain?" Zhao Xiaozhuo red at the younger handsome brother in dissatisfaction. "Do you really think I don''t dare to beat you up?"


    "Zhuo, you''re the one with a screw loose. I already told you, I like Qin Xiaoluo. If you touch her, then I won''t be polite!" Gu Mingjun coldly snorted. "You want to beat me up?" "It''s simple. Come on, let''s see who is the one beating who!"


    Xia Zhi shook his head again, saying, "Young Master Zhao, you really don''t look like much. You even said that the next twenty years will be under your Young Master Zhao''s rule, and now no one is afraid of you. Any small fry would be able to steal your wife."


    "F * * k, if you don''t provoke me, I''ll die?" Zhao Xiaozhuo looked at Xia Xinyan with displeasure. "You''re my brother-inw, and you''re my brother-inw. Can''t you stand on my side?"


    "Don''t try to get close to me, I''m not familiar with you." Summer saidzily.


    "Hey, Xiaozhuo, hurry up and fight him. Aren''t you pretty good at fighting?" The little demoness, on the other hand, was encouraging Zhuo. She was feeling bored, and now that there was a good show to watch, she naturally didn''t want to let it go.


    However, Zhuo was still hesitating as if worrying about something.


    "Wow, Little Zhuo, you can''t really beat him, can you?" The little demoness asked in surprise.


    "Who said I can''t beat him? If I want to squash him, it will be as easy as squishing an ant! " "Brother specifically told me not to fight with this kid. I don''t know the reason, but I''ve tried my best to avoid him, but I never thought that this idiot would be so persistent."


    "Zhuo, you don''t need to pay taxes to brag, you can brag however you want. If you have the ability,e with me and fight. If you don''t dare to brag, then quickly let go of Qin Xiaoluo. From now on, Qin Xiaoluo is my man!" "Let me tell you, in the next twenty years, there will be no Young Noble Zhao. Only I, Gu Mingjun, will be the number one Young Noble in the entire capital!"


    "Damn, Gu Mingjun, you''re the number one lunatic!" Then, he turned his head to look at Xia Zhi and the little demoness, "You guys are going to testify for me, it''s not that I want to beat this brat up, but this brat is so f * cking asking for a beating. If I don''t beat him up now, people will think that our Zhao Family''s people can be easily bullied!"


    "Alright, alright. Hurry up and beat him up. I''ll help you testify. Big Brother won''t me you for that!" The little demoness who was afraid that no one would fight immediately added, "It doesn''t matter if you lose. I''ll help you get back at them!"


    Hearing thetter sentence, Zhao Xiaozhuo became depressed. He also felt that he couldn''t tolerate it anymore. Otherwise, if even Yao Yao thought he couldn''t beat Gu Mingjun, then he wouldn''t be able to survive in the capital anymore.


    Letting go of Qin Xiaoluo''s hand, Zhao Xiaozhuo red at Gu Mingjun who was only three meters away: "Are you ready for a beating? Young Master, I want to punch your shit out of you! "


    "I''ll punch you until you shit!" Gu Mingjun sneered and strode towards Zhuo. He clenched his hand into a fist and punched out.


    There was a reason for Gu Mingjun to be so arrogant, and from his punch, it could be seen that he truly had a decent foundation in martial arts. With his skill, under normal circumstances, among those his age, there weren''t many who were his match; after all, these days, only a very small number of people practiced martial arts, and even among this small number of people, most people only knew the basics of martial arts.


    Unfortunately, Gu Mingjun had clearly found the wrong opponent. Zhuo was not an ordinary person, and when Zhao Xiaozhuo had fought with Xia, he had thought that Zhuo was a good martial artist. Of course, at that time, Zhuo was no match for Xia.


    The problem was, although Zhao Xiaozhuo''s martial arts skills were not worth mentioningpared to Gu Mingjun''s, they were on the same level. Gu Mingjun seemed to be quite strong this time, and his speed was also quite fast, but to Zhao Xiaozheng, it wasn''t a big deal.


    Seeing that Gu Mingquan''s fist was only a few tens of centimeters away from his face, Zhao Xiaozhuo finally reacted. He took a step back and lightly punched out.


    "Bam!" With a muffled sound, the fist of Zhao Xiaozhuo shed directly with Gu Mingjun''s.


    "Kacha ¡­." The crisp sound of bones breaking could be heard.


    "Err ¡­" This was Gu Mingjun''s scream.


    Under the impact of such a strong force, his wrist instantly fractured, bringing him a great deal of pain. His body couldn''t help but retreat continuously, and after kicking for several dozen steps, his heels bumped against a small rock, then he fell on his ass on the ground.


    "He''s really too weak to withstand a single blow!" Zhao Xiaozhuo nced at Gu Mingjun with disdain, "If the Young Master doesn''t show off his might, then you really think I''m a sick cat!"


    "It can''t be? So soon? " However, the little demoness had a face full of disappointment, "This really isn''t fun. Never mind, Xiaozhuo, it''s better if you take me skating!"


    "Alright, let''s go skating!" "Yes!" Zhao Xiaozhuo readily agreed. He pulled Qin Xiaoluo with one hand, turned around, and walked towards a Hummer parked not far away.


    Less than a minuteter, Zhuo drove the Hummer away with his girlfriend, Qin Xiaoluo, and the little demon Xia. At this moment, Gu Mingjun struggled to get up from the ground, then used his uninjured left hand to pull out a phone and made a call.


    There weren''t many people on the rink right now. There seemed to be only a dozen or so people skating on the rink, but there were more people watching the ruckus around the rink.


    Zhao Xiaozhuo and Qin Xiaoluo quickly put on their skates and entered the arena. The little demoness wasn''t willing to be left behind, but she didn''te in the summer either, which made him feel quite bored.


    Qin Xiaoluo was obviously a beginner, but Zhuo was an ice skater. Zhuo started to be Qin Xiaoluo''s teacher, smearing a lot of oil on his body.


    The little demoness was also a novice, but as expected of a genius. With kung fu in hand, she learned skating pretty quickly. She was already proficient in skating, but after a few minutes, she was able to enjoy the summer.


    "Hubby, you came too!" The little demoness yed very arrogantly. Her pretty face was flushed, making her appear exceptionally beautiful. She ran to the side of the stadium, wanting to pull the summer out of thepetition.


    Although he didn''t really want to y in the summer, but after he saw that kid, Zhao Xiaotuo, taking advantage of the ice-skating scene to eat tofu, he immediately realized that skating was fake and picking up girls was the real deal. Now that the little demon had taken the initiative to invite him on stage, he naturally didn''t refuse and immediately changed into a new shoe and entered the arena.


    He didn''t skate before summer, but when he was a child he did skate on the Qingfeng Mountain, but it was too easy for him to learn skating, because no matter how he tried he couldn''t fall and he could just skate as he pleased, so after a while, the little demon eximed: "Wow, hubby you''re amazing, you can skate all of a sudden!"


    "I''m good at everything." Xia Keke boasted shamelessly.


    He was just aputer noob, yet he said that everything was amazing. But because she was worried about being spanked, she didn''t dare to hit Xia Xia on the spot and could only silently criticise him.


    After ying on the skating field for a while, the summer began to feel depressed because he suddenly realized that there was no future for him to learn to y Zhao Xiaozhuo. The only reason why Zhuo could eat Qin Xiaoluo''s tofu was because Qin Xiaoluo was too poor and could not learn to skate for a long time, but the little demoness was different. She was already very familiar with skating, and she would not fall over nor collide with anyone.


    "Ah, hubby, slow down. I can''t keep up with your speed ¡­" At this time, the little demoness started to shout out, but it was because the speed of her skating got faster and faster in the summer.


    Upon hearing the little demoness''s words, Xia Xia Mu was overjoyed. Not only did he not slow down, he even sped up. After seeding in his scheme, the little demoness who was unable to keep up with his speed was practically hanging on to him.


    "Ah, it''s so exciting, hubby, hurry up ¡­" Oh. It was as though he was flying ¡­ If only he could fly ¡­ "Ah, you really flew up. Hubby, you''re so handsome. I love you so much ¡­" The little demoness became more and more excited, even screaming from time to time. As for the other people in the skating field, they were all dumbfounded. This, this is a f * cking illusion, isn''t it?


    As for Zhuo, who had been taking advantage of the situation, he was not taking advantage at all. In fact, he had already taken Qin Xiaoluo out of the skating rink. The only two people on the skating rink were Xia and the little demoness.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1127. Training for Flying

    <h4>Chapter 1127. Training for Flying</h4>


    When Xia Xia hugged the little demon and ran around the skating rink like flying, the other skaters who were worried about getting hit by him had already started to retreat, while the two of them were getting faster and faster, so fast that people could not see them clearly, everyone was already dumbstruck. It wasn''t that they had never seen a skating master before, nor had they ever seen such a beautiful figure skating posture before, but they had definitely never seen someone skating like Xia.


    In fact, they didn''t think that he was a master skater in summer because he didn''t have many skating styles. However, skating speed in summer was too fast, it was so fast that it was unbelievable!


    Hearing the little demon''s excited cries, some of the girls were a bit envious. They wanted to try out this feeling of flying, but just as they were envious, an even more unbelievable thing happened. They ¡­ they actually flew several times in the air and still hadn''t seen them fall to the ground!


    "He must be hanging a steel wire..."


    "Where''s the steel wire? Where is the steel wire? "


    "Damn, that thing must be a acrobat ¡­"


    "He seems to be Superman ¡­"


    The group of people were whispering to each other. No one believed that summer could really fly like this, which waspletely out ofmon sense. After they flew a few rounds andnded on the ground, they all felt that this was probably a show the skating rink''s boss had deliberately nned.


    "Hubby, you''re really too handsome!" The little demoness, who had experienced the taste of flying for the first time for her entire life, was still immersed in excitement and excitement. At this moment, she was still hanging on her body like a kangaroo in the summer.


    "Damn, can''t you be more low-key? If you do that, others will take you as a pervert. " At this moment, Zhao Xiaozhuo couldn''t stand it any longer and came to stand in front of the summer.


    "Do you want to change your gender again?" Summer stared at Zhuo.


    "Hmph, pretend I didn''t say anything. I think we should hurry up and leave this ce. Those people still haven''t woken up yet!" Zhao Xiaozhuo quickly said.


    Summer agreed with this suggestion. He already felt that there was nothing fun here, so he quickly left the skating rink with the goblin still hanging on his body, unwilling toe down.


    The four of them sat in the Hummer once again. Zhao Xiaozhuo started the car and asked, "Where do you want to go to y now?"


    The little demoness was slightly more clear-headed at this moment, but she still shook her arms excitedly. "Hubby, did we really fly just now?"


    "Of course it''s true. Since you said you wanted to fly, I naturally flew with you." He could indeed fly in the air for a while now. ording to what his elder sister Shen Xian said, this was a flight on air. Even from ten thousand meters up in the sky, it was still as smooth as walking on t ground.


    "Wow, husband, you really can fly!" The little demoness was very excited, "Hubby, when are you going to bring me to fly again?"


    "Maybe next time. It''s not fun flying around here." Finally, he added, "In fact, you''ll be able to fly by yourselfter."


    "Really?" The little demoness became even more excited. "Hubby, can I really fly in the future?"


    "Of course, as long as you practice properly, I can let you fly in the air after a few months." Xia Xia replied with a face full of certainty.


    "Wah, hubby, I love you so much! I''m going home right now! I want to train!" The little demoness was very excited and excited. In order to enjoy the feeling of flying in the air as soon as possible, she originally didn''t like to cultivate, so she decided to immediately go home and cultivate. She had to train hard for the sake of flying!


    "Uh, Yao, are you really not going to y anymore?" He did hope that the little demon wouldn''t pester him, so that he could be at ease in flirting with his girls. More importantly, he felt pressured when he saw her in the summer. She was so much stronger than him, making him feel a little inferior.


    Hearing his conversation with the little demon just now, Zhuo was envious of his ability. If he had the ability to fly in the air with a girl, it would be easier for him to pick up a girl, but he was a bit speechless. He actually used such a powerful ability to pick up a girl.


    "That''s right, I don''t want to y anymore. I want to go back. Hurry up and send us back!" The little demoness looked like she couldn''t wait. This little girl was obviously impatient. She would do whatever she wanted and cultivate whenever she wanted.


    Summer did not have any objections to this, because he actually hoped that his wife would be able to cultivate properly. Only then would they be able to stay young and stay together with him forever.


    He started the car, but at that moment, there was a loud sound and the car shook. He quickly stepped on the brake and shouted angrily, "F * ck! Who smashed my car?"


    The loud sound was due to a brick smashing into the ss in front of the car. Not only did it shatter the ss, it even almost hit Zhuo.


    "Zhuo, it was me, your father. How about it?" A somewhat proud voice was heard. This person was Gu Mingjun, who had been punched to the ground by Zhao Xiaozhuo not long ago.


    "Damn, are you really looking to die?" Zhao Xiaozhuo angrily got out of the car. He took a big stride towards Gu Mingjun, and threw a punch at him. This time, Zhao Xiaozhuo was truly angry.


    A few months ago, he had turned eighteen and then, ording to the tradition of the Zhao Family, began to fight alone in the capital. Although he could not borrow the help of his family, just because he came from the Zhao Family, many people saw that he was very respectful, and many men and women took the initiative to curry favor with him.


    But now, someone had actually smashed his car. This was an extreme provocation, not just to provoke him, but the entire Zhao Family. He, a dignified young master, had been smashed into his car in front of everyone, this was simply pping the Zhao Family in the face!


    Zhao Xiaozui was merciless when he attacked. He exerted his full strength and speed in this punch. There was even the sound of wind and thunder in the air!


    In the blink of an eye, the fist had arrived in front of Gu Mingjun. Gu Mingjun didn''t even seem to have time to react, but the strange thing was, he didn''t panic in the slightest.


    Logically speaking, Gu Mingjun should have been panicking. After all, if that fist had hit him, he would have been crippled even if he hadn''t died. The reason he had such an appearance was because he had something to rely on.


    Just as Zhao Xiaozhuo''s fist was about to collide violently with Gu Mingjun''s head, a fair palm suddenly reached out and blocked Zhao Xiaozhuo''s fist.


    Just like that, Zhuo realized that he couldn''t move his fist any further. He tried to pull his fist back, but he couldn''t either. In just a split-second, he felt that his right arm had lost all of its strength!


    "Young Master Zhao, don''t you think you''re being a bit too ruthless?" His voice was light and even, there seemed to be a hint of displeasure in his tone.


    He followed the white hand and saw a man. This man had a feminine air to him, and calling him a real pretty boy was not an exaggeration at all. Just his hand alone was like a woman''s hand, and he was quite tall, so he could see that he was somewhat simr to Gu Mingjun. At this moment, Zhao Xiaozhuo finally understood that Gu Mingjun had dared to smash his car because he had found a strong helper.


    "Who are you?" He didn''t know this person at all. Although he could guess that this person had something to do with Gu Mingjun, and might even be Gu Mingjun''s brother, he actually wasn''t very familiar with Gu Mingjun. He hadn''t deliberately tried to get to know the entire Gu family, because he had never put the Gu family in his eyes.


    Even now, the Gu family was not one of the four great families, nor did it belong to one of the four great families. It could be said that it was a nameless family, and if it wasn''t for the fact that Zhao Gongzi told Zhao Xiaozhuo not to make a move on Gu Mingjun, Gu Mingjun would have already been taken care of by Zhuo.


    "My name is Gu Hanfeng, and Gu Mingjun is my younger brother." The feminine man said indifferently: "Young Master Zhao, even if my little brother offended you, you don''t need to break his hand, do you? I had originally thought that Ming Jun was exaggerating, but after looking at your fist just now, you directly wanted Ming Jun''s life. I finally understood that what Ming Jun had said before was not the slightest bit exaggerated. "


    "What do you want?" Zhao Xiaozhuo tried to retract his hand again, but failed. This made him feel frustrated. Why were there so many experts in the capital now?


    "Firstly, apologize to Mingjun. Secondly, I heard that you were fighting over a girl named Qin Xiaoluo. You promised not to interact with her in the future. If you can do that, then I can treat it as if nothing happened." Gu Hanfeng said lightly.


    "What if I can''t?" Zhao Xiaozhuo sneered.


    "If you cannot do it, then it will be very simple. Since you broke Ming Jun''s hand, then I will also break your hand." Gu Hanfeng''s voice was as calm as ever. "Young Master Zhao, I think this is very fair. What do you think?"


    "That''s right, I think it''s fair too!" "Since I''m not your opponent, I admit defeat. However, if you want me to apologize, then it''s impossible for me to give up my woman, soe on, break my hand. I don''t care, if I frown, I''m a coward!"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1128

    <h4>Chapter 1128</h4>


    Do you know what returning to one''s origin means?!


    "As expected of a disciple of the Zhao n, Young Master Zhao is rather responsible." Gu Hanfeng smiled faintly, "Since that''s the case, then I''ll fulfill your wish!"


    "Hey, stop!" Seeing that Gu Hanfeng really wanted to break Zhuo''s hand, the little demoness who didn''t say anything before finally became anxious. She quickly got out of the car and stared at Gu Hanfeng with her beautiful eyes. "If you dare to break Zhuo''s hand, I''ll break your hand for my husband!"


    Gu Hanfeng turned his head to look at the little demoness. His eyes slightly narrowed, "This must be the Zhao Family''s genius youngdy, Miss Zhao Yaoyao, right?"


    "That''s right, I''m Zhao Yaoyao. Hurry up and release XiaoZhuo, or I''ll show you who''s boss!" The little demoness said angrily.


    "Miss Yaoyao, after I break his hand, I will naturally let him go." Gu Hanfeng smiled lightly. Just as he finished speaking, he suddenly twisted his wrist, causing a cracking sound to ring out. The bones in Zhao Xiaozhuo''s wrist snapped.


    Zhao XiaoZhuo broke out in a cold sweat because of the pain, but he didn''t make a sound.


    "You, you really broke Xiao Zhuo''s hand?" The little demoness was shocked at first, but then she became furious, "I already warned you, you''re not allowed to break Xiao Zhuo''s hand!"


    "I''ve disappointed Miss Tian Tian." "Unfortunately, even if your brother Zhao Gongzi is here, I will still do what I have to do. Even though your Zhao Family is the number one family in the capital, I want you to know that I, Gu Hanfeng, am not afraid of you."


    Gu Hanfeng continued speaking, "I don''t want to take the initiative and be enemies with your Zhao Family, but my Gu Family won''t allow you to bully us either. I hope that when you go back, you can pass this on to your big brother."


    "Ah, I''m so angry!" The little goblin was angry. She yelled at the summer who was still sitting in the car, "Hubby,e quickly. Help me break this person''s hand!"


    In fact, he didn''t really want to care about it. After all, he didn''t care that much about Zhao Xiaozhuo being beaten up. He felt a little pleased to see that Zhao Xiaozhuo had been beaten up.


    However, now that the little demoness had called out to him, he had no choice but toe out. Thus, he walked slowly to Gu Hanfeng andzily said: "Hey, do you want to break your own hands or let me do it?"


    He stared at the summer for a full ten seconds, before he finally said lightly, "I''ve always felt that it''s not a good thing for a child to fall in love, because a child is too impulsive. For a little girl, he could fight to the death with a person, but for a girl like that, he broke a hand, and Young Master Zhao also broke a hand. I sincerely hope that you don''t break your own hand like them, for a little girl, too."


    "Hey, who''s the little girl? I''m almost seventeen! " The little demoness stared at Gu Hanfeng in dissatisfaction, then pulled on Xia Chen''s arm, "Hubby, don''t talk rubbish with him, quickly give him a beating. This person is too annoying!"


    "Fine." Summer stretched, then said to herself, "It seems like I haven''t hit anyone in a while."


    Summer seemed to have forgotten that not long ago, he had kicked Yuan Shifeng at the White Jade Restaurant. Of course, it was also because he did not forget Yuan Shifeng''s kick that he did not treat him as a human being.


    "Go, husband!" The little demoness started to cheer for him, which made Zhao Xiaozhuo at a loss of whether tough or to cry. This little girl was really interested in helping him. He couldn''t help but wonder if she wanted to help him out or watch a show.


    "Xiaoqiu, are you alright?" Qin Xiaoluo asked in a low voice. She seemed timid and didn''t like to talk.


    "It''s nothing, just a broken hand." Zhuo''s expression was indifferent, but he still couldn''t understand how Gu Hanfeng could be so powerful. What was even more outrageous was that he hadn''t known that the Gu family had such an expert in the past.


    At this time, Zhao Xiaozhuo began to understand that his big brother probably knew something, which was why he told him not to fight with Gu Mingjun.


    While Zhao Xiaozhuo was thinking about this, Summer had already started. He casually walked in front of Gu Hanfeng and suddenly struck out with his palm.


    "You overestimate yourself!" With his insight, he could see that Summer''s palm was not a threat, nor strength, nor speed. Summer seemed to be a person without any skill, and this palm was just like a p from an ordinary woman who did not know any martial arts.


    Gu Hanfeng casually extended his hand as well, and two fingers mped onto Xia Xiaolei''s palm. Just like before, when he was dealing with Zhao Xiaoluo, he smoothly mped onto Xia Xiaolei''s palm.


    Gu Hanfeng''s two fingers pinched together. He wanted to teach this overconfident fellow a lesson, so he also exerted 20% of his strength, intending to break one of Xia Qingfeng''s bones.


    But just at that moment, Gu Hanfeng suddenly felt a strong power surging out of Xia Qingfeng''s palm. The power was so strong that itpletely exceeded his imagination.


    "Dammit, I underestimated my opponent!" Gu Hanfeng suddenly felt that something was wrong, but it was already toote. His two fingers suddenly hurt, and at the same time, he also felt the sound of his bones being broken.


    However, he still gritted his teeth and swallowed the pain. At the same time, he quickly retracted his hand, but once again, he discovered that he was a step toote.


    Suddenly, someone grabbed his wrist, and another wave of intense pain came. Gu Hanfeng''s face was covered in sweat from the pain. His wrist, too, had been broken!


    "You, how could you ¡­" Gu Hanfeng watched the summer with an incredulous expression. He didn''t understand why he couldn''t feel any true energy fluctuations from the summer.


    "Nothing is impossible." Summerzily said, "Hey, do you know what returning to its original nature means? "Alright, I''ve already broken your hand and two of your fingers. You can scram now."


    Without waiting for Gu Hanfeng to speak, Xia Xia Keke retracted her hand and turned to look at the little demoness, "Wife, is this alright?"


    "It''s okay, but you still have to cure Xiaozhuo''s hands." The little demoness quickly said.


    "Fine." Feeling helpless, Xia Zhi reached out and grabbed Zhuo''s wrist. First, he connected Zhuo''s wrist to his wrist, then he took out a silver needle and fiercely pricked Zhuo''s wrist.


    After less than two minutes, Xia Xia retrieved the silver needle andzily said, "Alright, don''t beat him up for half an hour."


    In the end, Xia Zhiined, "Young Master Zhao, you really can''t do it. Go back and train properly for a few years beforeing out again!"


    Poor Zhuo was almost choked to death by Xia Zhi''s words, but he had no way to retort. He tried his wrist and found that there was no pain at all. He couldn''t help but admire Xia Xia''s medical skills. No wonder this guy tried to seduce his sister and his sister.


    "Who the hell are you?" Gu Hanfeng''s eyes shot out two cold rays of light. He stared coldly at Xia Chen, gritting his teeth as he spoke word by word.


    "You don''t know me?" "I was just wondering why you would dare to fight with me. So it turns out that you don''t even know me. It seems that you''re not really an idiot, just a bit blocked off by information."


    "That''s right, I really don''t know how you two made it. You don''t even know my husband!" The little demoness also looked at Gu Hanfeng with disdain, "Let me tell you, my husband is the most famous one ¡­"


    Gu Hanfeng suddenly seemed to have thought of something, and his expression slightly changed. Before the little demoness could finish, he interrupted her: "You''re summer?"


    "Oh, since you know it''s me, then quickly scram." Xia Xia Zhi waved his hands and said casually.


    Gu Hanfeng''s face darkened for a moment. He gave Xia Xia Xia a weird look before turning to leave. It was obvious that even though he hadn''t recognized Xia Qingfeng, he had definitely heard the name Xia before.


    "Wife, let''s go back as well." said to the little goblin at this time of summer.


    "Alright!" The little demoness nodded. At this time, she also remembered that she was in a hurry to go home and cultivate.


    The little demoness nced at Zhuo and was a little worried again. "Hey, XiaoZhuo, can you still drive?"


    "He can drive, but, wife, let''s not take his car, he''ll cause us trouble." She picked up the little demoness with her arms around her waist and said, "Let''s just run back home like this!"


    Without waiting for the little demoness to agree, the summer shed by and disappeared from Zhao Xiaozhuo''s sight.


    Zhao Xiaozhuo was stunned for a moment. Then, he remembered something. He took out his phone and dialed Zhao Gongzi''s number. It was time to tell his brother about what had happened today.


    After he returned to the demon''s garden with the little demon in the summer, the little demon immediately started to meditate and cultivate. As a result, the summer became a little boring, which made him a little depressed.


    In the midst of his boredom, he took out his cell phone to make a call. He didn''t call his wife in Beijing, but rather called Icy Cold that was currently in Jianghai City.


    Unfortunately, even though Han Bing answered his call, she didn''t talk to him for long before hanging up. She was busy at the police station.


    "Looks like I should go find Yi Yi''s wife." Summer was muttering to himself. He already knew that Yi Xiao Yin was staying in the Elf Pavilion. However, just as he got up and was about to go look for her, his phone rang again.


    It was an unfamiliar phone number, but since summer was boring, he immediately picked it up: "Hello, who is it?"


    "Brat, it''s me!" A voice came over the phone that Xia Xia was not familiar with, "Are you in Beijing right now?"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1129. Youre Truly Disgraceful

    <h4>Chapter 1129. You''re Truly Disgraceful</h4>


    "Yeah, I just came to Beijing at noon. How did you know?" Summer was strange.


    "Nonsense, have you forgotten what I did? "I already knew it before you even came to the capital." The voice on the other end of the phone sounded a little dissatisfied. "Oh right, kid, help me do something. Bring some money and make a trip to the Capital Hotel."


    "For what?" Xia Chen was a little puzzled, but the person on the other end of the phone was none other than his third master, the Emperor of the Dark World, Lu Ren.


    "You brat, firste first, then we''ll talk. Remember to bring more money with you." After Lu Ren finished speaking, he urged, "Hurry up. Remember, it''s Room 419."


    Lu Ren hung up the phone right away, regardless of whether he agreed or not in the summer.


    "Don''t tell me this old man is so poor that he doesn''t have the money to stay in a hotel and wants me to pay him?" Summer soliloquized, the third master seems to always be the poorest, this kind of thing is not strange.


    Although he had a lot ofints towards his three masters in the summer and always felt that the three masters wanted to steal his sister, he actually treated them pretty well. Having lived together for more than ten years, the three masters had taught him a lot of things.


    Because of this, even though he didn''t know what Lu Ren wanted him to do in the summer, he still hurried over to the so-called Capital Hotel. As for the money, he always brought some cash and a credit card, so he didn''t need to prepare them.


    The Capital Hotel was a 5-star hotel. Of course, there were a lot of 5-star hotels in the capital, so there was nothing special about this hotel.


    Summer took a taxi to the Capital Hotel and went straight to Room 419. The door was open and Lu Ren was sitting on the bed with a dissatisfied expression. Other than him, there were two other security guards, a policeman and a hotel attendant.


    "Kid, why are you so slow?" When Lu Ren saw the summering in, he immediately started toin and then immediately asked, "Did you bring the money?"


    "It''s good that I''m here." Summer looked nonchnt. "How much do you want? Sigh, it can''t be that you really don''t have the money to stay in a hotel, right? "


    "Cut the crap, give me three thousand yuan." Lu Ren''s face reddened as he spoke in a bad mood.


    "Take it. There seems to be ten thousand here." Summer took a wad of money from her pocket and tossed it to Lu Ren.


    Lu Ren took the money and pinched a portion of it. He handed it to the waiter and said, "Count it out. The extra money will be your tip."


    The waiter took the money and quickly counted it. Then, he said to the two security guards, "It''s more than three thousand and that''s enough."


    "Kid, let''s go!" It was obvious that Lu Ren didn''t want to stay here any longer. He stood up and left.


    After leaving the hotel, Xia Chen looked at Lu Ren with a puzzled expression, "Third master, are you really that poor?" Do you want me to pay you? "


    "Brat, use your brain to think. Would I be this poor? No matter what, I am the great Emperor of the Dark World ¡­ " Lu Ren red at her for a while, obviously dissatisfied.


    "Third master, in fact, you are no longer the Dark Emperor. Now, I am the Dark Emperor." Xia Chen said seriously, "Originally, I also thought you wouldn''t be so poor. You are my master after all, so you shouldn''t be so useless. But just now, you couldn''t even take out 3000 yuan. I don''t believe you."


    "Kid, I just dropped my wallet!" Lu Ren snappily replied, "Let''s go. Come with me to a ce and help me get my wallet back."


    "Third master, it''s fine if you want to lie to second master, but not to me." Summer curled her lips. "I think you were fooling around with some womanst night and had your wallet stolen?"


    Lu Ren stared at the summer sun for a long time before replying with dissatisfaction, "If you dare to spout nonsense, I''ll break off all rtions between master and disciple!"


    "Third master, I think it''s better for us to break off our master-disciple rtionship. Otherwise, if people knew that my master had been robbed by a woman, would I still have any face?" Summer said seriously.


    Lu Ren was so angry that he puffed his beard and red at him, "Kid, is there anyone who talks to their master like that? Do you know what is called respecting your teacher? "


    "I don''t know. Have you ever taught me?" Xia Zhi asked with a serious expression.


    Lu Ren thought for a moment and helplessly said, "Fine, it was our mistake and I forgot to teach you. Forget it, stop bullshitting and quickly go find my wallet. Don''t let everyone know about this matter or else you''ll lose your face too, understand?"


    "You''re right. Tell me, how did you get your wallet stolen by a woman?" Xia Kekezily asked.


    Although Lu Ren was unwilling, he still told him the general story of what happened.


    After leaving the Qingfeng Mountain, Lu Ren soon returned to the capital. First, he contacted Zhao Mingfeng, and then he found out that the undercover team was working very well, and there was no need for him to care about it. Furthermore, they had be the new Dark Emperor in the summer, and as the master of the summer, Lu Ren knew very well how strong the summer was, so he knew that there was no longer a need for him to return to the undercover team.


    When he thought about how he was almost sixty years old and it was about time for him to retire, Lu Ren decided to start a life offort. Then he thought about the Ghost Doctor Zhang Mingtuo going to find an old lover, and the God of Killers, Allen, going to find a woman, and probably also an old lover. Only he didn''t have a woman, so Lu Ren wanted to find a woman for himself.


    Back when Lu Ren was still a secret service agent, he often went to a nightclub to look for women. Thus, he once again went to a nightclub, where he was able to hook up with a young beautyst night.


    Maybe it was because he hadn''t touched a woman for too long, or maybe he hadn''t been a secret service agent for too long. Lu Ren had slept pretty well with that young beauty for half a nightst night, then when he woke up, he found that the beauty was gone, his wallet was gone, and even worse, she had spent a lot of money in the hotel, signed in his name.


    Lu Ren had initially thought this matter was embarrassing and wanted to think of a way to resolve it himself, but in the end, he found himself unable to and the hotel even reported it to the police, afraid that more people would find out about his embarrassing situation.


    "Third master, you have really lost face!" After listening to his speech, he did not forget to strike a blow to Lu Ren. "Don''t tell others that you''re my master in the future!"


    "Brat, don''t be so gloating. Let''s go to that nightclub again. I''ve seen that girl there for the past few nights, she might still be there tonight." Lu Ren rolled his eyes, but didn''t refute him. He knew that he had lost a lot of face this time, so he didn''t dare tell anyone else. He only told summer, after all, letting this brat know was better than letting others know.


    "Third master, you are really old. Your IQ has obviously deteriorated. How could someone steal your wallet and wait for you in the shop?" Summer shook her head.


    "You know my ass, kid, don''t think you''re smart. In terms of experience, you''re far from me. That girl stole my wallet and didn''t even try to hide her whereabouts. I don''t want to find the police, otherwise I might have found her by now." Lu Ren replied snappily, "I guess she''s not afraid that I''ll find her. Maybe she thinks that I won''t dare to find her. If not, we can make a bet. She''ll probably be in that night''s store tonight."


    "If you think it''s there, then just leave it to me. I''m toozy to bet with you, it wouldn''t do any good even if I win." Xia Chenzily said, "But it''s not even dark yet. Isn''t it too early to go to the nightclub?"


    "I know it''s morning, so I''ll go first. Let''s drink and eat first." Lu Ren seemed to be certain that the beautiful thief would appear.


    Although they didn''t have much interest in nightclubs in the summer, they still decided to help this disgraceful Third Master. Thus, they quickly arrived at the nightclub where Lu Ren stayedst night, Wild Lily Bar.


    Actually, it was still around 5 PM in the afternoon. Usually, no one woulde to the bar so early, but the bar was already open for visitors, so Lu Ren and Lu Li went in smoothly. They found a table, ordered beer and pizza, drank and ate, and chatted casually.


    "Third Master, your taste is too bad. You actually came to this kind of ce to pick up girls. Master said that the girls at the nightclub are all dirty." Summer continued to despise Lu Ren.


    "Listen to the Ghost Doctor''s nonsense. He just likes good women. Let me tell you, there are also good girls in the nightclubs." Lu Ren retorted, unconvinced.


    "I still believe in master. I''ve taken a look at all the women here, but none of them are clean." Summer nced at the waiters in the bar, then said.


    Lu Ren rolled his eyes, "It''s not like we''re asking you to pick up girls, do you care if they''re clean or not?"


    "That''s right, I won''t be so tasteless." Summer nodded.


    "Kid, I heard that you did pretty well in the capital and even found a wife. Is she one of the four famous flowers in the capital?" Lu Ren asked again.


    "It''s not one of the four famous flowers in the capital." Xia corrected him, "The four famous flowers in the capital are all my wives."


    Lu Ren stared at the summer sun for a long time before speaking again, "Kid, be careful of the men in the entire capital using their sabers to hack at you."


    "Even if they attack together, they won''t be able to beat me." Xia Chen said disapprovingly.


    "Hey kid, do you know what you''re doing is wrong?" Lu Ren couldn''t resist asking.


    "I don''t know. You didn''t tell me it was wrong. You just told me that men can find a lot of wives." Xia Xia replied with a serious expression.


    "Nonsense!" Lu Ren hurriedly denied it, "That wasn''t taught by me. It was taught by the Ghost Doctor."


    "You also didn''t say that it was wrong!" Xia Xia replied seriously.


    Lu Ren was left speechless for a moment, because he really didn''t seem to refute the Ghost Doctor''s words at that time.


    As the two of them chatted and drank, time flew by quickly. Unknowingly, it was already past eight and the number of people in the bar had also increased. When a young beauty who was dressed very sexily walked in, Lu Ren''s spirits were lifted, "Brat, it''s her!"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1130. She owes me a purse

    <h4>Chapter 1130. She owes me a purse</h4>


    Summer stared at the young beauty, then nodded. "Oh, it really is her. Third Master, your taste is really terrible. This woman isn''t beautiful at all, and her makeup looks like a ghost."


    "Nonsense, she''s pretty!" Lu Ren rolled his eyes and said, "Go and get my wallet back."


    "Why should I?" "Can''t you go by yourself?"


    "If Master has something to do, disciple will do it. Since you are my disciple, of course I''ll let you do it." Lu Ren said confidently.


    "I think you''re afraid of losing face!" Xia Chen red at Lu Ren for a while before speaking in a dissatisfied tone.


    Lu Ren couldn''t help but blush. He truly felt embarrassed. Otherwise, there was no need for him to pull summer over to help out.


    "Okay, I''ll go get your wallet." Summer, though reluctant, got up and walked over to the woman.


    The woman had taken a ss of wine at the bar, found a seat, and sat down opposite her in the summer.


    By summer standards, this woman wasn''t very pretty, but of course, by normal people, she was still pretty good. She was young, probably only 21 or 22 years old, with a good figure and a sharp face. Perhaps because she had spent too much time at night and her skin wasn''t good, her makeup was thicker.


    She seemed to be looking for a suitable prey. Summer stared at this woman for a long time, but still couldn''t understand why this woman was such an idiot. She stole his third master''s walletst night but still dared to appear at the same ce tonight.


    "Handsome, you''ve been staring at me for so long. Could it be that you want to buy me a drink?" The woman finally shifted her gaze to Summer.


    "Take out the wallet you stolest night, or I''ll make sure you never drink again." Summer finally said.


    The woman was surprised for a moment, but her expression quickly returned to normal, "I don''t understand what you''re saying. Did you recognize the wrong person?"


    "Look at that old man." Xia Xia pointed at Lu Ren, who was nearby.


    The woman nced at Lu Ren and immediately understood that the main culprit hade to her doorstep.


    "If he lost his wallet, he lost it himself. Anyway, I didn''t take his wallet." The woman still did not admit it.


    "It seems like you don''t want to continue drinking. I''ll grant you that wish." Xia Zhi took out a silver needle and said, "Do you believe that if I prick you with this needle, not only will you not be able to drink alcohol, you''ll even be poisoned if you drink water?"


    Summer felt that this matter was rather shameful, so he didn''t want to cause too much of amotion. Right now, he was only threatening this woman, and if this woman was tactful, she would immediately return the purse to him.


    "Do you believe that if I shout, someone will immediately throw you out?" This woman was clearly not afraid of the threat of summer, and after saying that, she really started shouting, "Ah ¡­ What are you doing? "Scoundrel!"


    Along with the panic in her voice, the woman stood up abruptly with an angry look on her face. Finally, she threw her half-empty ss of wine towards Xia Xia.


    It was a pity that she had found the wrong target. Although her shout of surprise had attracted a security guard over, the half ss of wine she had spilled did not ssh onto her face in the summer, but on her own.


    The half cup of wine sshed out. Originally, she was here for the summer, but she suddenly reversed the situation and flew towards the woman at an even faster speed. The woman immediately felt a stinging pain on her face, and this time, she no longer pretended to be.


    The woman covered her face with both hands, and blood could be seen flowing through the gaps between her fingers. She was injured, but in truth she had not attacked too hard in the summer, otherwise with his ability, a single water droplet would have taken her life.


    "What for? What for? "Huh?" The security guard hurriedly rushed over and roared at Xia Xia Keke before asking the woman in concern, "Zhu Zhu Zhu, are you alright?"


    "It hurts ¡­" My face. "Ah, blood ¡­" The woman took her hand away and discovered that her palm was covered in blood. Immediately, she let out an even more terrified sound.


    The security guard''s expression also changed drastically, because he saw that the woman''s face was also dripping with blood.


    "What the fuck did you do to her?" The security guard roared at Summer, then shouted into the inte, "Come on, someone''s causing trouble!"


    "Why is it that there are always so many untactful idiots in this world, always crying even when they can''t see the coffin?" Summer muttered to herself. She ignored the security guard and continued to look at the woman. "If you take out your wallet now, I can guarantee that your face won''t leave a scar. Otherwise, even an old man wouldn''t be able to look at your true ugliness."


    "Fuck, you''re courting death!" The security guard swung a baton at Summer.


    "Ugh!" With a miserable scream, the security guard fell to the ground.


    It wasn''t Summer who did this, but another person who had just walked into the bar. He directly sent a group of people smashing onto the guard''s head.


    "F * ck, are you trying to die?" You dare to make a move on Brother Tian? " The man looked furious, "Drag him out and teach him a lesson. Let him remember!"


    "Yes, Brother Feng!" A few security guards rushed in. They were originally going to help that security guard, but after hearing his words, they turned around and dragged the guard who had already fallen to the ground out. Then they started to punch and kick him.


    At this time, Brother Feng finally turned his head to look at Summer. With a fawning expression, he nodded and bowed: "Brother Tian, why have youe?"


    "It''s you!" Summer recognized this guy immediately. It was the delinquent Xie Xiaofeng that he knew when he came to the capitalst time.


    "Brother Feng ¡­ Brother Feng ¡­" The woman called Zhu Zhu was trembling with fear as she greeted Xie Xiaofeng. At this moment, she was truly afraid. She finally understood that she had offended someone she shouldn''t have.


    "Brother Tian, is she mad at you?" Xie Xiaofeng nced at the pearl and asked.


    "She owes me a purse." Xia Chen said lightly.


    "Take it out!" Xie Xiaofeng red at the pearl and snapped.


    "Brother Feng, sorry, the wallet has already been, has already been thrown by me ¡­" Zhu Zhu Zhu said in a trembling voice.


    "Then quickly go and find them. If they can''t, then die. Fuck, I really want to dig out your eyes. They don''t even have eyes!" Xie Xiaofeng was furious.


    "Yes, Brother Feng. I-I''ll go look for him now ¡­" "But, but my face ¡­" Pearl was on the verge of tears. She dared not disobey Xie Xiaofeng, but if she did not go to the hospital with her face now, she was afraid that there was no saving her.


    Xia Zhi took out a silver needle and quickly injected it into her face. Then shezily said, "Okay, go wash your face. Hurry up and get me your wallet or I''ll turn your face into a ruined one again!"


    "Yes, yes, I will go now." Pearl hurried to the washroom, and a momentter, she came out again. As expected, her face had returned to normal.


    "Brother Tian, please wait here for a moment. I will personally go with her to find her purse. Once we find it, I will send it over immediately." Xie Xiaofeng said respectfully to Xia Xia at this time.


    "Well, you''d better hurry." Xia Zhi nodded his head, then said, "Hey, don''t ask her where her purse came from, just tell that woman not to speak carelessly, otherwise I''ll make it so she won''t be able to speak anymore, do you understand?"


    "Don''t worry, Brother Tian, we won''t speak carelessly." Xie Xiaofeng hurriedly nodded his head, but he was also a little confused in his heart. He actually knew that Zhu Zhu Zhu was doing that kind of thing in bars all day, and that Zhu Zhu Zhu was often stealing customers'' wallets.


    Of course, Xie Xiaofeng did not dare to ask, he just hurriedly left the bar with Zhu Zhu Zhu and his underlings. No matter what, they had to find the wallet, even if they had already thrown it in the trash can, they had to find it from the trash.


    As for the summer, he sat down next to Lu Ren and muttered, "Third master, please don''t do such a shameful thing again in the future!"


    "Brat, you seem to be really good at both ck and white here, huh?" Lu Ren, on the other hand, had a slightly surprised expression on his face.


    "I can eat anywhere." Xia Chenzily said, "I won''t be like you, the third master, who just took advantage of a youngdy and had her purse stolen."


    Lu Ren''s face was filled with ck lines. Why did this brat''s words sound so unpleasant? What did he mean by courting ady? That girl was clearly a thief. How did she be ady?


    Summer stared at Lu Ren, then said, "Third Master, do you really need women? How about I find one for you? Although there aren''t any real beauties here, since Third Master''s taste is not high, I can definitely help you find one that''s even better than that woman just now. "


    "Damn brat, who do you think your third master is? Do I need someone else to help me? "Back then, every time I went to the nightclub, I would not leave empty-handed ¡­" Lu Ren blew at his beard and red at him.


    Xia Chen didn''t wait for him to finish and pointed to a spot not far away: "Hey, Third Master, did you see that woman? "That''s a good woman who wants to cheat. You should go get her!"


    Lu Ren looked over and saw that there was indeed a beautiful young woman, who looked rather lonely, and seemed to be in a bad mood. Lu Ren looked over and saw that there was indeed a beautiful young woman, who looked rather lonely, and seemed to be in a bad mood.


    "Kid, is that really a woman from a good family?" Lu Ren couldn''t help but ask.


    "Anyway, it definitely isn''t Miss. Third Master, you should go quickly. If you don''t go, the others will go. There are two men watching her over there." Xia urged.


    "Alright, I''ll trust you once." Lu Ren thought for a moment, then walked over to the beautiful young woman.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1131

    <h4>Chapter 1131</h4>


    THIRTY-ONE This is actually an ugly woman''s scheme ¡­.


    Summer looked at Lu Ren''s back and said to herself, "The three masters are indeed all perverts. The third master is also an old pervert. He''s already so old and thinks about picking up girls all day."


    It was a good thing that the bar was rather noisy, and Lu Ren hadn''t heard what he said in the summer. Otherwise, he would have wanted to beat up this disciple of his who was spouting nonsense. This brat was the real pervert, okay?


    Nowadays, it was not as if the old man had no advantage in picking up girls. Lu Ren had even more of an advantage in picking up girls. It didn''t take long before he saw Lu Ren and the beautiful young woman having a heated battle in the summer.


    "The most boring thing in this world is watching others pick up girls." He wanted to pick up girls himself, but there was no one here that he wanted to pick up girls. He had no choice but to asionally do a good job for his third master.


    "Hubby, a call came ¡­" A familiar ringtone sounded. Xia Xia Mu took out his phone and looked at it. Immediately, he became a little excited as this phone call was from Mu Ha.


    "Wife, are you free now?" Xia Zhi picked up the phone and asked eagerly.


    "En, I''m fine now. Husband, are you still at Yaotian''s ce?" Mu Ha''s voice was extremely gentle.


    "Nope, I''m at a bar. There''s something I need to do here. Wife, can youe and find me?" Although he really wanted to leave this ce in the summer, Lu Ren''s wallet had yet to be found, so he could only wait here. Since this was the case, he could only get Mu Ha toe here and find him first.


    "Yes, I''ll be right there." Mu Ha didn''t hesitate as he agreed. After asking for the name of the bar where he was staying during the summer, he quickly hung up the phone.


    He continued to watch Lu Ren pick up girls in the summer. It seemed that Lu Ren was about to seed. That lonely young married woman had met an old man who was mature, witty, andforting.


    However, he was no longer bored in the summer as his pretty blonde wife was about to arrive. When Mu Ha arrived, he would be able to make the Third Master jealous and envious.


    "Sir, is there anyone here?" A rather moving voice came from his side, but the ent was a little strange.


    Summer turned to look at the woman who had taken the initiative to talk to him, and immediately knew why she had a strange ent. This woman also had blonde hair, very white skin, and was obviously a Caucasian. It was obvious that this was a foreign girl.


    This foreign chick had a hot body and was dressed very sexily, which made Xia Xia very naturally think of Isabe. Unfortunately, this foreign chick''s face was not as pretty as Isabe''s, and her skin looked pretty good.


    "No one''s here. If you want to sit, then sit." Xia Xia blinked his eyes and then said with a smile.


    "Thank you." The hot foreign girl sat down and then called to the waiter for a ss of whiskey.


    The foreign girl picked up the ss and drank half of the foreign girl''s cup in one gulp. Then she put down the ss with a kind of satisfaction and smiled charmingly at Summer. "My name is Alice. I''m from London. What about you?"


    "My name is Summer. I came down from the mountain." Summer answered casually.


    "Mountain?" Alice looked a little surprised.


    "That''s right, it''s the mountain." Xia Zhi replied seriously, "Hey, do you know that when people die here, they are usually buried on top of the mountain?"


    "Our London cemeteries are usually on the mountains." Eilis replied.


    Summer also drank a ss of wine, then calmly asked: "Do you want to go to the mountain?"


    Alice''s eyes sparkled. "Mr. Xia, are you inviting me to your house?"


    "No." Xia Keke shook her head, "I''m asking you, do you want to be buried on the mountain?"


    "Mr. Xia, I''m not very familiar with Chinese. What do you mean by that?"


    "Well, my wife ising." Summer suddenly said somethingpletely irrelevant.


    Alice smiled. "Mr. Xia, are you worried that your wife will be jealous when she sees us together?"


    "No, my wife isn''t jealous." Xia Keke shook her head again, "But, my wife is going toe here soon, so I have to apany her, so I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. I''ll just ask you directly, do you want me to kill you now, then bury you on the mountain, or do you want to live for a few more years before someone else buries you on the mountain?"


    Alice''s face changed as she heard his words. She reached her hand to her coat but before she could reach her hand inside it she realized that she couldn''t move. Her face turned ashen and there was a trace of fear in her eyes.


    "Well, you know what? I like beauties the most, but do you know what I hate the most? " Summer looked at Eilis. "What I hate the most is a woman like you, who isn''t pretty and isn''t very clean,ing in front of me and using a beauty trick. Don''t you know that this is actually an ugly trick?"


    "You, what do you want?" Eilis tried very hard to stay calm, but she finally understood how scary this man was. In front of him, she was nothing more than a piece of meat on a chopping block. She had no ability to resist.


    "Who told you to kill me?" Summer asked.


    "I''m a professional killer." Eilis replied that she did not know how the man had seen through her, but she now understood that he had seen through her as soon as she had met him.


    "Professional killer, no wonder you have such strong killing intent." Summer said to herself, "There shouldn''t be many professional killers who dare to attack me now. Right, are you also from the Assassin''s Alliance?"


    "Yes, I''m from the Assassin''s Alliance." Eilis was even more frightened. This man knew everything.


    "That Miles guy in your Assassin''s Alliance is really an idiot. I forgot to make trouble for you guys recently, so you should have felt lucky. Now you even took the initiative to make trouble for me. It looks like you guys really want me to wipe out your Assassin''s Alliance." Summer couldn''t help but shake her head. "Well, you''ll tell that Miles, and I''ll fulfill his wish. When I have time, I''ll go and destroy the Killer Union."


    "You, you won''t kill me?" Eilis was surprised and felt a glimmer of hope.


    "For a small character like you, whether you kill or not doesn''t mean much to me, so if you listen to me a bit, I''m not going to bother killing you either." Xia Chenzily said, "The most important thing is that I want you to pass on a message."


    "What, what?" Alice no longer had the will to fight back. This man was indeed as strong as the legends said. No, he was even stronger than the legends said.


    "No matter who among youes up with the idea of a beauty trap to kill me, tell this person that if he wants to use a beauty trap next time, find a real one and bring a clean one over. Do you know what a clean beauty is?" Xia Zhi replied calmly, "Oh, I''m afraid you don''t understand. Let me be clear with you, I want to be a virgin. Otherwise, a beauty''s scheme is useless against me."


    "I understand. I will definitely bring this upon myself." Eilis quickly replied, but she couldn''t figure it out. Was she still a beauty? If she wasn''t a beauty, then what must she look like to be a real beauty?


    "From the looks of it, you don''t seem to understand what a real beauty is, do you?" Xia picked up the silver needle and stuck it into Eilis''s body. "Now turn your head and look at the door and you will know what a real beauty is."


    She turned her head to look at the door of the bar and saw a beauty who had the same hair color as her. Although they were both blonde, with such a contrast, it was clear to see that whether it was the skin on her face, her body, or the charm she emitted, she was far from being on the same level as her opponent.


    At this moment, this blonde hybrid beauty was smiling at them charmingly, looking even more charming.


    "Hubby." The golden-haired woman walked towards the summer. She ignored Alice and sat down next to her naturally.


    "Do you know what a beauty is now?" Summer looked at Eilis. "I don''t expect you to find a woman as beautiful as my wife, but at least you''ll have to find one half as beautiful as my wife." If not, then I will make sure they stop scheming against beauties. Otherwise, I will turn all of those beauties into corpses in their eyes. "


    "Mr. Xia, I will tell you everything." Alice quickly promised.


    "Alright, you can leave now. Don''t disturb us." He waved his hand in the summer, no longer interested in talking nonsense with this foreign chick.


    Alice felt as if she had been granted amnesty. She got up and left in a hurry. But when she went out of the bar, she found that her whole body was wet.


    Looking at Eilis, Mu Ha frowned. "Hubby, is she a killer?"


    "Yeah, she looks so ugly, yet she still wants to use a beauty trick on me." Summer curled her lips, then pulled Muha over to sit on hisp and kissed her on the cheek. "My wife''s the prettiest."


    Mu Ha smiled coquettishly as he nced around the bar. Then, he asked in confusion, "Hubby, I don''t think there are any acquaintances of yours here. Why are you here?"


    Mu Ha was a little puzzled. From what she knew, summer wasn''t the kind of summer where people liked to hang out at night. Although he liked staying upte, that was when he stayed up with her in bed, not spending the night at the night shop. There weren''t any women in the night shop that he liked either, so why did hee to this night shop?


    Before he could answer in the summer, Muhan suddenly heard a frivolous voiceing from the side. "Hey, beautiful girl. How much for one night?"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1132. Unbelievable

    <h4>Chapter 1132. Unbelievable</h4>


    Mu Ha couldn''t help but turn his head, only to find that not far away, there were three men standing there with their arms around his shoulders. To be specific, it was the man in the middle who seemed to be unsteady, while the other two men were supporting him.


    The one who spoke was the man in the middle. He wasn''t very old, about 30 years of age, and looked a little wretched. The smell of alcoholing out of his mouth could be smelled from a few meters away, even in the bar.


    Mu Ha slightly frowned, his face revealing a trace of disgust. This bar''s taste was really not good, she already wanted to leave together with Xia Xia.


    Seeing that Mu Ha did not answer her question, this person actually spoke in birdnguage. Mu Ha, who did not realize that this person was talking to her, finally reacted.


    "Are you talking to me?" Mu Ha''s pretty face was slightly sullen.


    "Err ¡­" The vulgar man burped, "Beauty, I thought you were a foreigner, but of course I''m talking to you. I''m in a good mood today and would like to y with a higher ss one. Two thousand? "


    Mu Ha''s anger started to rise. She finally understood that this idiot was actually treating her like that kind of woman!


    A bartender muttered to himself, This fellow really doesn''t know how to open his eyes. Did he not see what happened to Zhu Zhu Zhu and that security guard from before?


    "Beauty, 2000 is already very high. Why don''t you y with the three brothers? I''ll give you ten thousand ¡­ " The man continued to raise the price, but before he could finish, someone threw a bottle at his head.


    "Damn, there are so many things that do not open their eyes!" The angry voice sounded, it was Xie Xiaofeng who had just returned, "MB''s, a few people, drag this guy out and cripple him, so that he can only be yed by men in the future!"


    Xie Xiaofeng was truly furious. Tonight, he had onlye here to drink and this match was also his territory, but he had never thought that the moment he arrived, he would see the security guard wanting to fight in the summer and was almost scared to death. Oh my god, can this Brother Tian also fight?


    When he finally settled this matter, he took some time to find the wallet that this Brother Tian wanted. Once he entered the door, he became foolish again. Damn, there was actually a moron wanting to take advantage of Brother Tian''s woman. Tonight was truly strange!


    Without a second word, Xie Xiaofeng threw another bottle at the moron''s head. While Brother Tian had yet to make a move, he would deal with these morons first. If Brother Tian really did make a move, then there would be a huge problem.


    Xie Xiaofeng let out a sigh of relief after his men dragged the three fellows out. He then took out his clean wallet from the trash can and handed it to Xia Xinyan, "Brother Tian, the wallet was found. Zhu Zhu Zhu said that she didn''t have the time to check her credit card and that she had already returned the money inside. Please take an inventory."


    "Oh, wait a minute." Xia Chen picked Mu Ha up from his body, then stood up and walked towards Lu Ren. "Your things, I''ll return them to you. I''ll see if there''s anything missing."


    "Oh, not much, just a bit more money." Lu Ren quickly checked and told the summer.


    "Then I''ll be leaving. Don''te look for me for such a shameful thing in the future." Xia Zhizily said this before turning around and walking away. He came to Mu Ha''s side and pulled him out of the bar.


    "Brother Tian, take care." Xie Xiaofeng quickly and respectfully sent his guest off.


    When Summer and Mu Ha disappeared from sight, Xie Xiaofeng waved to the waiter, "Do you see that old mister? Treat him well, drink and food are all free, do you understand? "


    Xie Xiaofeng was quite quick-witted. When he saw Lu Ren give his wallet over to him in the summer, he immediately understood that this purse was not for the summer. It was definitely not normal for that old man to ask the summer to help him do something, even though he did not know who the old man was.


    When they got out of the bar and got into Muha''s Audi, Muha asked for summer advice: "Hubby, are you going to heaven or to my ce?"


    "Go to your ce. The little demoness''s wife is busy with cultivation, so I won''t disturb her." Xia replied.


    "Yes." She would have preferred to go back to her house. After all, it would have been easier for her to spend the summer with him, and that would have been their real world of two people. Although she and Tian Tian had a good rtionship, it might still be a little awkward for them to do something together.


    After the car drove for a while, Mu Ha finally couldn''t help but ask, "Hubby, that old man just now, who was he?"


    "Oh, he''s my third master." He didn''t hide it in the summer, and there was no reason for him to hide it from Mu Ha, given his intimacy with her.


    "Huh?" Mu Ha was stunned, "Hubby, he is your third master, the legendary Emperor of the Dark World?"


    "That''s him." Xia Zhi replied with certainty: "That old man did something very shameful and didn''t dare to tell anyone else. He wanted me to help him."


    Muhan didn''t ask any more, but now she understood why she had gone to the bar in the summer.


    "Right, my wife, do you know a guy called Gu Hanfeng?" Summer asked now.


    "Gu Hanfeng?" Mu Ha thought for a moment, "I have some impression of this name, it should be someone from the Gu family in the capital, but the Gu family has no status in the capital. Mu Ha thought for a moment," This name, it should be someone from the Gu family in the capital, but the Gu family has no status in the capital.


    After pausing for a moment, Mu Ha asked in bewilderment, "Hubby, why are you asking him? Could it be that you have some grudge with that Gu Hanfeng? "


    "Originally, I didn''t have much enmity with him, but today, I broke his hand." In the summer, he simply told Mu Ha what had happened.


    "That doesn''t make sense. The people of the Gu family actually dared to fight against the Zhao family? Furthermore, that Gu Hanfeng actually defeated Zhuo Xiaozhuo in one move? " Muhan was surprised. This news was quite unexpected to her.


    "Wifey, I just wanted to tell you that you have to be a little more careful when you see the Gu family members." Xia Chen opened her mouth and said: "Compared to ordinary people, that Gu Hanfeng is very powerful. My wife, although you shouldn''t lose against him, it''s not easy for you to win. Most importantly, the kung fu that Gu Hanfeng is learning is not just any ordinary martial arts, it''s kind of simr to mine, so he might have other experts behind him."


    "Hmm, hubby, I will be careful." Mu Ha replied, but she was still a little confused. "A member of the Gu family, how could they be so powerful? This doesn''t make sense. "


    "Wifey, you don''t have to worry. I''ll make you stronger very soon. When that happens, you''ll have to deal with someone like Gu Hanfeng very easily. Even if you run into the expert behind Gu Hanfeng, you don''t have to be afraid." Summerforted Muha again.


    "Yes." Mu Ha nodded, but she wasn''t worried. With the summer around, she felt that she had nothing to worry about.


    He didn''t say anything in the summer, but he was thinking about something in his heart. What did that Gu Hanfeng have to do with the gray-robed man that Sister Meng told him about going to Qingfeng Mountain yesterday?


    Before he left the Qingfeng Mountain, his elder sister had told him that the Qingfeng Mountain was a very special ce. A Cosmic Charm had covered up the original appearance of the mountain, which not only allowed the mountain to have some rare birds and strange grasses, but also allowed the mountain to have an even denser aura.


    In the past, her Aurous Core was damaged, but the Earth''s spiritual energy was too thin, so she was unable to absorb this thin spiritual energy, which was why she was unable to heal herself. But the spiritual energy of the Qingfeng Mountain was much denser, allowing her to absorb some of it, barely allowing her to stabilize her injuries.


    However, she had onlye to this world twenty years ago, and the Qingfeng Mountain had already existed for a long time, and the Cosmic Charm of the Qingfeng Mountain had also existed for a long time. Although she had improved the rough Cosmic Charm, it also allowed her to understand one thing: perhaps there were no other cultivators on this earth like her, but in the past, this world definitely existed for cultivators, and the Qingfeng Mountain definitely also had other masters.


    It was precisely because of this that she told Xia Feng that perhaps one day, the original master of Qingfeng Mountain, or the descendants of its original owner, woulde to ask for the ownership of Qingfeng Mountain.


    At that time, the goddess didn''t think that the probability of this happening was very high. However, she didn''t expect that in just half a month, her worries had turned into reality. Someone was actually trying to open the Heaven and Earth great formation.


    However, he didn''t have any intention of discussing it with her in the summer. He felt that Qingfeng Mountain was already his and her territory so he could beat up whoever he wanted. However, he didn''t know what that person looked like yet, and Liu Meng didn''t see it too clearly at the time.


    "Hubby, we''re home!" Mu Ha''s coquettish voice roused Xia from her thoughts.


    Aftering back to his senses for the summer, he directly carried Mu Ha by the waist and walked into the bedroom.


    It was night. The beautiful golden haired tigress had shown her prowess and only enjoyed the summer of Mu Ha''s body to her heart''s content. She had temporarily forgotten about other things until the next day at noon when she woke up and taught Mu Ha new mental cultivation methods.


    Muha finally got out of bed, but her stomach was so hungry that she went to the kitchen, where she rarely stayed, and where there was nothing to eat except noodles and eggs. She only cooked two big bowls of egg noodles, which she ate separately from the summer, which was a temporary filling.


    After that, she started using a new mental cultivation method under the guidance of summer, and summer was also helping her by the side. By the time she finished her training this time, it was already close to three in the afternoon.


    After a bath and a change of clothes, Muhan dragged the summer out. Although it was windy outside, she still wanted to walk outside with the summer. She nned to go for a two hour walk with the summer before going to dinner together.


    However, just as he was about to go downstairs, Mu Ha received a phone call. He heard the other party''s words, and couldn''t help but look towards the summer.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1133. The Princess Wife

    <h4>Chapter 1133. The Princess Wife</h4>


    "Hello, Miss Mu. I''m a staff member of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs." The caller was a woman, but her tone was urgent, and she immediately cut to the chase. "I''m looking for Mr. Xia."


    It was not as if Muhan had never interacted with the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, but it was the first time they had called her directly for contact with the summer, and she was beginning to realize that in many people''s eyes, she and summer were one and the same.


    Of course, Muha didn''t mind being thought of as such. On the contrary, she was d that people thought of it. Even if everyone who wanted to find a summer called her, she wouldn''t mind, but she would be happy.


    "Why are you looking for him?" Mu Ha did not confirm the other party''s identity. Not many people knew her number, and she also believed that no one would dare to deceive her by pretending to be a member of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Taking a step back, she knew that the other party was indeed a fake, and there was nothing for her to be afraid of.


    "Miss Mu, a foreign VIP has requested to see Mister Xia." The other party replied.


    "Foreign VIP?" "As far as I know, he doesn''t have any foreign friends."


    "Miss Mu, that foreign guest called for him. ording to her description, he should be the Mister Xia that you know. Why don''t you ask Mister Xia if he knows Princess Sama?" The female staff of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs said somewhat eagerly.


    "Princess Sma?" Mu Ha was stunned for a moment, then hastily asked, "The foreign guest you are referring to, is that Arab princess?"


    "Yes, it is said that Princess Sma came to our country to look for Mr. Xia." The other party replied immediately.


    Maha finally understood that this was true. Others didn''t know, but she knew exactly how she had met Princess Sama in the summer and the rtionship between them, although she hadn''t expected Princess Sama toe to the country to look for her husband. She had to say, this husband''s charm was really great.


    "Where is Princess Sma now?" Muhan asked.


    "She is temporarily staying in the embassy of the United Arab Emirates. Miss Mu, can you contact Mr. Xia? Princess Sma is a little anxious. " The female staff from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs was also feeling a little anxious.


    "Wife, tell her that I''ll go find the princess'' wife right away." Summer said now.


    "Could you please contact Princess Sma and ask them to send someone to wait at the embassy entrance. Tell them that summer will be here soon." Muha said to the man on the other end of the phone as soon as he heard the words of the summer.


    "Alright, thank you, Miss Mu!" The other side finally became a little excited, "I''ll immediately arrange it. Goodbye!"


    Peking University Hospital.


    "Doctor Qiu, are you serious?" Our family''s little Jian''s disease has really recovered? " Wang Xiufeng looked at the doctor with disbelief, her voice trembling.


    "Yes, Xiao Jian has indeed fully recovered." Although Doctor Qiu was also baffled, he had calmed down after a long time. "We''ve checked twice to make sure that all his physical parameters are normal. His current condition is even better than that of a normal person."


    "But, this, how is this possible?" Even now, Xiao Daoming still found it hard to believe.


    "Dad, what''s impossible? I already said that I was fine, but you guys don''t believe me, so don''t tell me that you don''t want me to be alright? " Xiao Xiaojian was a little unhappy. Yesterday, he felt that he was not sick, but he was still dragged here to do all kinds of examinations and was still unable to leave the hospital today.


    "Xiao Jian, why would your father miss you? "It''s just that this fact is too strange." Xiao Shui Sheng hurriedly said from the side.


    "I already said that God sent an angel to save Xiao Jian, you all definitely do not believe it." Han Qian muttered from the side, "Regardless of whether you believe it or not, I''ve decided to believe in God from now on."


    "Regarding this matter, I cannot exin it, but I believe you are well aware that there is no misdiagnosis between us. Before you came to our hospital, you also did a checkup on it, and I believe you are well aware of Xiao Xiao Jian''s condition in the past." Doctor Qiu said, "I can only say that this is a miracle. Not a miracle in the history of medicine, but a miracle in life."


    "It must have been that person who cured me." "In any case, I remember there were two people who came in at that time, a man and a woman, but I didn''t see them clearly, I just felt that the woman should be very beautiful, and the man wasn''t that young either. I don''t know what he did to me, but I lost consciousness, and when I woke up, I felt that everything was fine."


    "Yeah, I saw them too. I thought they were gods and angels." Han Ying Ying immediately said from the side.


    Xiao Xiaojian had a different opinion, "I think they must be those with superpowers like in the novels."


    Looking at Doctor Qiu, Xiao Xiao Jian asked again, "Doctor, can I leave the hospital now?"


    "Sure, you can leave the hospital afterpleting the procedures." Doctor Qiu nodded. "But I hope you will pay attention to your rest and diet in the near future, just in case."


    "Well, thank you, doctor!" When Xiao Jian heard this, he immediately became excited.


    After all, he was quite happy that the beautiful Princess Sma had taken the initiative to look for him.


    Muha knew the location of the embassy, so after hanging up, she drove the car to the embassy for the summer.


    "I wonder if that princess'' wife has learned how to speak Chinese? If she hasn''t, I might not want her anymore." Midway, Summer said to herself.


    Mu Ha did not know whether tough or to cry. Princess Sama was not only a princess of Dubai, but also one of the most beautiful Arab princesses in the world. Now that she hade all the way to him, he was actually concerned about whether or not she had learned Chinese, and it seemed to her that whether or not she had learned it, he could not abandon her.


    If people knew that Princess Sama didn''t want her in the summer because she didn''t know how to speak Chinese, men and women all over the world would probably curse him for having a screw loose.


    Even Mu Ha had to admit that her husband''s brain was different from an ordinary person''s. Of course, she wouldn''t think that summer was a fool, she only thought that his thoughts were too strange.


    "Hubby, the embassy is right in front of us. They should be waiting outside ¡­" After a while, Mu Ha said to Xia Xia.


    Before he could finish, Summer interrupted her: "Wife, I know, I''ve already seen Princess Wife, she''s standing at the door."


    Mu Ha couldn''t help but be surprised, Princess Sama was waiting at the door, it seemed that Princess Sma really wanted to meet her husband.


    Thinking about it again, she felt that it was normal. For Princess Sama toe all the way to the capital to look for someone, it was only natural for her to wait at the entrance now that she had found someone.


    As the car approached the embassy entrance, Muha stopped the car, but Summer had already opened the door and got out.


    "Summer!" A beautiful young girl wearing a long skirt suddenly ran out from inside. Her voice was pleasant to the ears and had a unique charm to it. "Hubby!"


    Mu Ha also got off the car, but he couldn''t help but look at this young girl. Although she was running, the young girl''s steps and body were still maintaining a beautiful rhythm, and her running also made people feel like it was a kind of beautiful dance. Mu Ha suddenly had a feeling that just this point was enough to attract all the men.


    However, this young girl clearly didn''t have just that many things. Her beautiful face, her well-proportioned body, her elegant long hair, and her beautiful eyes. No matter what, they were all deeply attractive to men.


    It was the first time Muhan had actually seen this girl, but she knew that this girl was none other than the most beautiful Arab princess, the Princess Sama.


    She was also clear that, in the eyes of the vast majority of the people, what Princess Sama attracted the most to others wasn''t her beauty, but her identity, her wealth.


    Whoever could marry Princess Sama would definitely receive a huge dowry, no doubt about that. The only doubt was that the royal family of Dubai would not be willing to let Princess Sama marry an outsider, since, with her knowledge of the royal family of Dubai, most of the members of the royal family were rted to each other by marriage.


    In recent years, however, the royal family of Dubai should have lost its tradition. Otherwise, Prince Abetz would have tried his best to prevent the summer with Princess Amari on the Princess Sama. In fact, Prince Abetz might not have approved of this, but he didn''t have a clear objection either.


    While Mu Ha was thinking about these questions, Princess Sma was already on top of him in the summer. Her face was full of happiness as she spoke in fluent Chinese, "Hubby, I''ve finally found you!"


    The embassy guards were initially a little worried, but seeing that Princess Sama was about to jump onto Summer, they immediately understood that Summer was the man Princess Sama was looking for. While they were envious of him, they heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Princess Wife, you seem to have learnt Chinese!" Summer embraced Princess Sama''s slender waist, also happy, since she had learned Chinese, she would be his real princess wife in the future.


    "That''s right, husband, I''ve been learning Chinese these days. My Chinese teacher said that my Chinese is already very good." Princess Sama seemed to be very happy, "That''s why I''m here to look for you. I''ve never been to the capital before. Why don''t you take me out to y?"


    "Alright!" Xia Zhi agreed that since his princess wife was going to y, he would take her there, even though he didn''t think the capital city was that fun of a ce.


    "Hubby, if you and Princess Sama want to go out to y, you might need to tell the embassy and ask them to arrange it." Mu Ha reminded him.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1134. Chalcedony Gourd

    <h4>Chapter 1134. Chalcedony Gourd</h4>


    About half an hourter, on the streets of the capital, a boy and a girl strolled along hand in hand. The boy looked rather ordinary, but the young girl was eye-catching.


    From time to time, the young girl would emit a bell-likeughter. Her slender finger would point towards that direction, as if she was very curious about everything here.


    "Hubby, what''s that?"


    "That''s a candied fruit."


    "What is a candied fruit?"


    "It''s a gourd made of sugar."


    "Then what is sugar?"


    "Sugar made from ice, that is, sugar made from ice."


    "Can ice make sugar?"


    "Yes!"


    "Hehe, hubby you''re lying!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Hearing the conversation between the two of them, the man and woman behind him all had ck lines on their faces. They looked at each other and revealed bitter smiles.


    The man was tall and handsome, and the woman was also very charming. However, the two of them were not here for shopping, they were only sent to be the followers of the two people in front of them.


    The man and woman at the front were, of course, Princess Summer and Sma, and the man and woman at the back was named Huo Zheng and the woman was named Fadini.


    Although Xia didn''t feel the need for the embassy to arrange anything, Mu Ha felt that directly abducting the princess from her own embassy might cause a diplomatic incident, so it was better to negotiate with her first.


    However, whether it was Summer or Princess Sama, neither of them was willing to be followed by too many people. After ten minutes of discussion, they finally reached an agreement that was eptable to both sides. The embassy would send one person to follow them, and the Chinese side would also send one person to follow them.


    The embassy sent a woman, Fadini, who was nominally the first secretary of the embassy, but in fact she was clearly acting as a bodyguard for Princess Sama.


    Huo Zheng was naturally sent by the Chinese side, and in the name of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs'' staff. However, Mu Ha told Xia Zhi that Huo Zheng was actually part of the Dragon Group.


    In fact, Summer would have preferred Muhan to follow her, but she didn''t think it was a good idea. Although she didn''t mind talking to Princess Sma in front of her in the summer, if someone at the embassy had seen her walking around with her in one arm and Princess Sma in the other, they might have felt there was something wrong.


    Even now, she still couldn''t understand how Princess Sama could fall for a Chinese man who looked so ordinary and strange with his words.


    Because Fadini was also fluent in Chinese, she had heard the conversations between Princess Sma and Summer very clearly.


    Although she was very low-key when she came to the capital this time, logically speaking, not many people would know about it. However, if someone were to keep an eye on Princess Sama''s whereabouts, they might still be able to find out.


    She had to be careful, just in case. If something had happened to Princess Sma, she wouldn''t have been able to exin it.


    Thinking about this, Fadini was also a little dissatisfied with the Chinese side. She had originally hoped that the Chinese side would send more people to protect them, but in the end they only sent one person over. It seemed like outsiders were truly unreliable.


    "Miss Fadini, don''t be too nervous. Just rx. Princess Sma will be fine." Seeing how nervous she was, Huo Zheng couldn''t help but kindly remind her.


    "Mr. Huo, I''m sorry, but I have no confidence in your ability." Fadini, who had some grudge against the Chinese arrangement, now vented it on Huo Zheng.


    He was sent here not because he was strong, but because he was just an ordinary member of the dragon group. Although he was more outstanding than most of the other agents in the city, but the reason why he was sent here was because of hisnguage advantage. He was the person who spoke Arabic best in the dragon group, and in in words, he was not sent here to protect Princess Sama, but to contact both sides more easily.


    "Miss Fadini, you may not trust my ability, but you should trust the eyes of Princess Sma." Huo Zheng smiled, "I''m not confident that I can protect Princess Sama from danger, but I know that Mr. Xia definitely won''t let anything happen to Princess Sama, that''s why I''m so rxed. Furthermore, I also advise you to rx a little.


    "Mr. Huo, not only is the temperature very low, the wind is very strong too. There doesn''t seem to be any beautiful scenery on this street, right?" Fedya said with a hint of displeasure.


    "Yes, the wind is strong." Huo Zheng nodded, "Then, Miss Fadini, have you noticed something? Something that does not seem normal to Princess Sma?"


    "Something unusual?" The most unusual thing, in her opinion, was that Princess Sma was attracted to a Chinese man, who, to her knowledge, was still unknown, at least not on the international news.


    Just by looking at it, she suddenly realized that something was wrong. The wind was so strong today that even her clothes were pping in the wind. Why was Princess Sma wearing such a long skirt? She didn''t seem to have any reaction at all.


    Although she knew that Princess Sma''s dress was of excellent quality and made excellent work, that no matter how windy it was, she would not be able to lift it up, and even if she did scrape it off the outside, it would not leave the inside out. But the problem was that the hem of the dress did not move. Why did it seem like there was no wind blowing on her at all?


    She subconsciously nced at the summer when she was holding hands with Princess Sama. Then, she realized that there was no reaction from her clothes. There was clearly no wind at all where they were.


    "How, how is this possible?" said Fadini to herself.


    Just when Fadini was confused, Princess Sma noticed that something was wrong. She asked, "Husband, why is it that even though the wind was strong, there was a person who was almost blown down by the wind, but I didn''t feel any wind at all?"


    Hearing this question, Fadini subconsciously moved forward a few steps, because she wanted to hear the answer to the question more clearly.


    "Because I''m too handsome." Xia replied.


    She suddenly had the urge to vomit blood. What kind of bullsh * t answer was that?


    Huo Zheng was also speechless. This reason was simply too strong.


    "Hubby, why didn''t you blow on us when you were handsome?" Princess Sama continued.


    "Because I''m too handsome. The wind, rain, and the like, they look so inferior when they see me. After that, they all automatically disappear." Xia Xia replied with a serious expression.


    "Is that so?" Princess Sama thought about it for a moment before replying, "That makes sense. I heard that the winds and rain are also intelligent!"


    Soon after, Princess Sama stopped bothering with this question. She saw another thing that looked like it could be eaten. "Hubby, what''s that? "Can you eat it?"


    "That''s cotton candy. It''s made from cotton. It''s inedible." Summer nced at it, then answered.


    "Hehe, hubby you lied to me again, that definitely isn''t made of cotton." Princess Sama giggled, then dragged the summer away.


    After hesitating for a moment, she finally couldn''t help but ask, "Mr. Huo, do you understand Mr. Xia?"


    Now, suddenly, Fadini had the urge to understand the summer. She wanted to know what Princess Sma saw in this Chinese man.


    "Miss Fadini, I don''t know much about him." Huo Zheng shook his head. "All I know is that he''s a magical man."


    Huo Zheng didn''t know much about the summer, but he didn''t know that much either. However, he couldn''t possibly tell all of them that Huo Zheng was envious and jealous of the summer as well. He had also seen that golden haired beauty, Mu Ha, back in the Dragon Group before.


    He didn''t have the ability topete with the summer, so he had to take a step back. Even without the summer, it was impossible for Mu Ha to like him, so he didn''t have much resentment towards the summer.


    When he learned that the Arab princess had been involved in the summer, Huo Zheng felt a little proud. He felt that the summer had brought honor to the country, or at least to the Chinese men.


    "A magical man?" Although Fedya had thought that Huo Zheng wouldn''t tell her the details, she still felt that this answer was too perfunctory. A man who could deceive the Princess of Sama was indeed quite miraculous, but he wasn''t a magical man.


    Fadini was still extremely nervous as she observed her surroundings, while Huo Zheng waspletely unconcerned. However, this afternoon, everything was normal and nothing special had happened.


    The first time she came to the capital, Princess Sama found many new things to be interesting, so she had a good time. Time passed quickly, and before she knew it, it was getting dark, and now, the problem was, Fadini wanted to take Princess Sama back to the embassy, and in the summer, she wanted to take Princess Sama back to his house.


    "Hubby, I think it''s better if I go to the embassy first. Come find me tomorrow, okay?" Princess Sama, though reluctant to part with the summer, seemed afraid to go to her summer quarters and spend the night with him now, so she eventually offered to return to the embassy.


    Summer was not very happy, but at this moment, his phone rang again. This time, the phone number was no longer unfamiliar to him. It was his third master, Lu Ren.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1135. Wishful thinking for my wife

    <h4>Chapter 1135. Wishful thinking for my wife</h4>


    Summer looked at this number and had the urge to not pick it up. At the same time, he was muttering to himself, "This disgraceful Third Master, could it be that there was a problem with picking up girlsst night?" If it really was like this, then he really wouldn''t help anymore. He really couldn''t afford to lose face!


    Even though they didn''t really pick up, in the end, they still picked up the phone. Before Lu Ren could even open his mouth, Xia Xia said, "Third Master, don''t tell me that your wallet was stolen again. I won''t help you find it."


    "Nonsense, of course not. Am I that useless again?" Lu Ren said in annoyance.


    "Then what are you looking for me for?" Xia Keke asked unhappily.


    "Brat, you''ve picked up more than a dozen girls in the past six months. It seems like you''re pretty good at picking up girls. Let me ask you, how are you going to steal their wives?" Lu Ren asked.


    "I never rob other people''s wives." Xia Xia replied with a serious expression.


    "Can''t you just assume it?" Lu Ren was a little displeased. "Suppose you want to steal someone else''s wife, what good idea do you have?"


    "That''s easy too, just get rid of her husband and that''s it!" Xia Zhi quickly said, "I say, Third Master, you don''t need to ask me such a simple question. I''m very busy."


    On the other side of the phone, Lu Ren was feeling a little depressed. "Hey kid, can''t you think of a more normal way to not die?"


    "Then you can beat her husband into a vegetable, or a eunuch, or a cripple, or whatever. It won''t kill you." Summer had given him a way to die.


    "Damn brat, I''ll teach you how to do it. I want a method that is not against thew!" Lu Ren was about to erupt. This kid was only violent, could he not use his intelligence asionally?


    "Third master, why are you so stupid? Wouldn''t it be fine if you divorced your husband and married him? "It''s fine if she doesn''t elope with you, it''s not illegal either." Even in the summer, he was a bit depressed. Having such a master was really troublesome.


    "Kid, are you free right now?" Lu Ren suddenly said.


    "Nope." Xia Xia replied without any hesitation.


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re free or not,e over here right now. I can''t exin everything to you over the phone!" Lu Ren said angrily.


    "Third master, I already said that I''m out of time." I really don''t want to go to summer.


    "Don''t fool me brat, you don''t have proper business to do all day, do you have time?" Lu Ren obviously didn''t believe in the summer. "Anyway, quicklye over here. It''s still that big hotel in the capital, room 919!"


    Lu Ren hung up without waiting for Xia Zhi''s reply.


    Summer was a bit depressed, but in the end he still decided to go. There was no other way, who asked him to be the third master?


    "Princess Wife, I''ll send you back first." In the summer, she didn''t want to bring Princess Sama to find the Third Mentor, so she agreed to let Princess Sama go back to the embassy. In this way, Fadini was also relieved, this princess was only 16 years old, she didn''t want the Princess to be harmed by a Chinese man at such a young age.


    After sending Princess Sama back to the embassy without any hurry in the summer, he gave her his phone number so that she could call her if she needed anything. After that, he headed towards the Capital Hotel at a leisurely pace.


    It wasn''t until around eight in the evening that he finally showed up at the hotel. At this time, he couldn''t help but wonder if there was something wrong with the third master''s head. He was tricked the night before and was still staying there.


    Summer climbed up to the ninth floor and arrived at the door of room 919. She lightly knocked on the door and said to herself, "I''ve already knocked. If no onees to open the door, then I''ll leave. Third Master can''t me me for noting. Who told him not to open the door?"


    After waiting for about a second, Xia Xia turned around, "It seems like third master is not here, I''m leaving!"


    "Kid, why did you only arrive now?" Lu Ren''s disgruntled voice sounded from behind him.


    Xia Chen was a little depressed. His third master''s ears were quite good. He had purposely tapped them lightly, but they were still overheard.


    "Like I said, I''m very busy." Summer turned her head and looked at Lu Ren as she spoke in all seriousness.


    "You busy brat!" Lu Ren snappily said, "Quicklye in and help me n things out!"


    "Third master, I''m really busy. I''m not like you, I don''t have a single wife, but I have dozens of wives. How can I not be busy?" Summer entered the room, nced around, took a sniff, and then said: "Hey, Third Master, did you really bring that young woman herest night to get a room? If you say you want to steal someone else''s wife, it can''t be that you want to snatch that lonely young maiden, right? "


    "Kid, what are you saying? "That''s not some lonely young woman. Her name is Gentle, and she''s your future mistress. Do you understand?" Lu Ren said in displeasure.


    Gentle?


    He couldn''t help but wonder how could someonee up with such a name.


    "If she''s not lonely, how could she be so easily taken over by you?" Xia Chenzily retorted, "Also, Third Master, you really decided to take that gentle woman as your wife?"


    "Nonsense, do you think I''m joking?" Lu Ren rolled his eyes, "But I''m too gentle and hesitant. I can''t force her, but waiting like this isn''t a solution. Help me figure it out. How can I get her to immediately be my wife?"


    Summer stared at Lu Ren without speaking for a long time.


    "Brat, why are you looking at me like that? You don''t know me, your master, right? " Lu Ren red at him.


    "Third master, do you want your wife to go crazy?" Xia Keke seriously asked, "You were once the Emperor of the Dark World after all, and you were also my master. Why are you acting like you haven''t touched a woman in your entire life? You want to be your wife just by hooking up with a woman?"


    "Kid, stop talking nonsense, are you going to help or not?" Lu Ren had an angry look on his face. "My old man is already old, and I just want to find a woman to live a life of ease. You''re not helping me now are you?" If you don''t help me, then find someone else to help you! "


    "Alright, since you want a wife so badly, I''ll help you this time." Xia Chen thought about it, then unwillingly agreed, "Tell me where that gentle woman lives, I''ll go find her now."


    "If I want to know where she lives, do I need your help?" Lu Ren said in annoyance.


    "Then what else do you know about her?" Summer asked casually.


    "All I know is that she has a husband who does business and has a lot of money, but her husband is very hardworking, ying with women outside all day, leaving her alone in a room. Last night, she finally couldn''t resist going to a bar, that''s about it." Lu Ren quickly said, "Today, when she left, she said she felt sorry for her husband. Anyway, from what I saw, she didn''t want to divorce him. Even if I thought about it, she couldn''t say anything. She has a soft personality."


    "Even if she did, it would be for nothing. She doesn''t even know who her husband is." Summer muttered something, then picked up his cell phone and dialed Muha''s number. He decided to check it himself.


    The name ''Gentle'' was not amon name, and there were only a few women called ''Gentle'' in the capital. Additionally, he had seen that woman during the summer. Thus, he was able to quickly find out the details regarding the ''Gentle'' that Lu Ren had taken a fancy to.


    After a while, Xia Xia said to Lu Ren, "You just wait here. That wife of yours called Gentle and Gentle will automatically appear at your ce."


    "Kid, what did you do?" Lu Ren didn''t quite believe it.


    "I haven''t done it yet, but it won''t be long before I finish." Summer stretched a little, "I''m leaving first!"


    In the summer, when he said he would leave, he disappeared from the room in the blink of an eye. In the summer, when he said he would leave, he disappeared from the room in the blink of an eye.


    Walking out of the Metropolitan Hotel, Xia saw Mu Ha''s Audi Q7, opened the door and got in. Mu Ha was waiting for him inside.


    Husband, the gentle husband''s surname is Ma and he is called Ma Gongcheng. He is actually not a normal businessman, but is secretly running an underground casino. He has several vis in the capital, so for the time being, we have not been able to find out where he is staying tonight. Mu Ha briefly introduced the situation and then asked, "Hubby, do you want to find Gentle or Ma Cong?"


    Summer thought for a moment, then asked, "Wife, do you know where Ma Gongcheng''s guy''s underground casino is?"


    "Got it." Mu Ha did know, but he didn''t need to personally manage a casino like this.


    "Then take me to the casino." Xia Chen casually said, "When I''ve won all the money in the casino, that guy Ma Gongcheng will definitely appear."


    "Alright." Muha started the car and drove off in the direction of the casino.


    The so-called underground casino was really underground. The entrance to the casino was a rather remote ce with only a small door, but there were several people guarding it. It was obvious that no one could casually enter.


    Of course, it was easy to enter in the summer. In fact, when they took Mu Ha into the underground casino in the summer, the gatekeepers didn''t even realize that someone had just entered.


    In the summer, as soon as they entered the casino''s lobby, many people turned to look at them. Mu Ha''s beauty had immediately made them the focus of attention.


    More than ten minutester, Summer had already be the focus of the entire stadium. This was because in just ten minutes, he had changed his ten thousand yuan bet into ten million yuan!


    Mu Ha had finally personally witnessed his husband''s heaven-defying luck. But at this moment, she also saw two burly men in suits walking towards them. She immediately understood that the people from the casino couldn''t sit still any longer.


    "Sir, our boss would like to buy you a drink." The two burly men came to Summer''s side. Their tone was polite, but it was one that could not be refused.


    "Is your boss that guy Ma Gongcheng?" Xia Kekezily asked, "If it''s him, then get him to meet me. If it''s not him, then get your boss to find Ma Gongcheng."


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1136. All good men are men

    <h4>Chapter 1136. All good men are men</h4>


    "Sir, our boss is not surnamed Ma, but you can personally speak with him." A big fellow said.


    "Since it isn''t, then scram far away." Summer was a little unhappy, "Don''t disturb me when I win the money."


    "Sir, don''t force us to take action!" The other burly man''s tone was clearly threatening.


    They all felt that it was fine toe to the casino in the summer to earn money, but they also had to know that it was enough. There were no casinos that would allow guests to win without limits, and if they won too much, they would lose their lives even if they could take the money away.


    Xia Zhi''s palm pped to the left and knocked one of the men to the ground. He then lifted his foot and kicked the other man to the ground. Then, he casually said, "You won''t have the chance to make a move."


    "Brat, you deliberately came here to cause trouble, didn''t you?" Two more people rushed up, but before they could reach Summer, someone rushed up and kicked them one by one. This time, it was Mu Ha who kicked them.


    "Hubby, continue ying. No one will disturb you." Mu Ha even said this now.


    A casino was like this. Even if someone fought until the sky and the earth went dark, those who lost would not jump off the table. Therefore, even though there were people fighting here, the others were still gambling.


    After a while, no one dared to continue forward, because they had already discovered that although this woman was beautiful, her kung fu was also top-notch. None of them could get close to her, and she had already kicked them to the ground.


    If you still waste time here, then even if Ma Gongchenges over here, my husband will have won all the money in the gambling house. Therefore, I advise you all to be tactful and quickly inform Ma Gongcheng that if hees quickly, he might even be able to save some money for his old age. Mu Ha said leisurely.


    The crowd stood up and ran towards a small room in the casino. Ten minutester, a middle-aged man finally appeared in front of Mu Ha.


    Seeing this middle-aged man, Mu Ha turned his head and called out, "Hubby, he''s here."


    "Oh, I''ll y thest one." Summer acknowledged and prepared to bet again.


    "Sir, we can''t bet anymore. Our casino really can''t afford it." The dealer at the gambling table was about to cry. Fuck, this underground casino didn''t even have a limit on the bet, and this guy''s bet was already worth more than a billion RMB. Yet, he still threw everything down in one go, let''s not let him live.


    "As long as you can''t afford it, then so be it. I just want you guys to not be able to afford it." Xia Chen saidzily, then threw down all of her chips. "Hurry, I''m going to bet on this!"


    "This ¡­" That fellow wanted to cry but had no tears to shed. He turned his head to look at the middle-aged man that had just entered.


    "Let me be the banker." The middle-aged man walked up to the gambling table and stared at Xia Zhi with a cold gaze, "Brother, what should I call you?"


    The manor house from before was relieved, and they hurriedly made way for her. The others at the gambling table tactfully stopped betting and just stood to the side, watching the show.


    "I''m not your brother. My name is Summer." Summer saidzily.


    The middle-aged man who had just picked up a few dices suddenly wrapped his arm around them, causing all the dices to fall back onto the gambling table. "Summer, summer? That summer in the spring, summer, autumn and winter? "


    "That''s right, it''s the summer of spring, summer, autumn, and winter. The world''s number one sky." Summer answered at a leisurely pace, and then began to urge: "Hey, hurry up and throw it away, what are you waiting for?"


    "Mr. Xia, I did it sessfully." The middle-aged man''s expression instantly became ugly as his face began to twitch. With a low voice, he said, "I''ve heard that Teacher Xia is looking for me. I don''t know where did I offend Teacher Xia?"


    "Oh, you didn''t actually offend me." "Looks like you''ve heard of me?"


    "There are only a few people in the capital who don''t know of Mister Xia''s great name. Could it be that Mister Xia is interested in this casino?" The temperature of the casino wasn''t too high, but Ma Gongcheng was already sweating profusely. Actually, not everyone knew the name of the casino in the summer, but Ma Gongcheng did.


    Without waiting for a reply from summer, Ma Gongcheng immediately said: "If Mr. Xia is really interested, then I''ll hand it over with my two hands. I just hope that Mr. Xia can let me continue to stay here and eat."


    Hearing Ma Gongcheng''s words, the surrounding people were shocked. Just who was this summer guy? It could actually make the owner of the casino willingly give up the casino?


    "Oh, I''m actually not interested in your casino either." Xia Chenzily said, "You have a wife called Gentle Heart, right?"


    "Yes, yes." Ma Gongcheng was stunned at first, but then he hurriedly nodded his head. In his heart, he was extremely puzzled. He had taken a fancy to his wife in the summer?


    But that didn''t make sense. Even though the rumours said that she was lustful in the summer, at her level, even though she was beautiful, she was still a lot different from the golden-haired beauty next to her in the summer!


    "I''m not interested in your wife, but there''s an old man who''s more interested in her." Xia Chenzily said, "Aiya, if you help me settle this matter quickly, I wouldn''t bother asking you for money. I actually want to go home and apany my wife."


    "Mr. Xia, what ¡­ what do you need me to do?" Ma Gongcheng''s tone slightly lightened up. Actually, he had long lost interest in that wife of his.


    "Oh, it''s very simple. Immediately divorce your wife and send her to room 919 of the Capital Hotel. As long as your wife follows the old man in that room, I won''t cause any more trouble for you." Summer said after a moment''s thought.


    Ma Gongcheng didn''t hesitate at all and immediately agreed. "No problem. I will do it right away!"


    "Wu, seeing that you''re so obedient, I won''t make things difficult for you anymore. I''ll be leaving now. If I wake up tomorrow and find that this matter hasn''t been settled, then you don''t need to start a casino in the future." Seeing Ma Gongcheng cooperate so well in the summer, he couldn''t be bothered to make things difficult for him. After saying this, he pulled Mu Ha and left. As for the several hundred million chips he had won, he didn''t casually throw them away.


    More than an hourter, while Moohan was at home in the summer, Lu Ren called again.


    "Brat, you really can do it!" After Lu Ren said this, summer knew that it was a sess. Then, he directly hung up the phone. Of course, he was very good at it. No matter what he did, he was very good at it.


    Lu Ren, on the other hand, didn''t call again. Even if he called again, he wouldn''t pick up in the summer. This night, he continued to enjoy Mu Ha''s boundless enthusiasm.


    The next morning, before he had even gone to sleep in the summer, he received a call from Princess Sma.


    "Hubby, can you take me to climb the Great Wall today?" As soon as the call connected, Princess Sma''s melodious voice came through.


    "Princess Wife, there''s nothing to climb the Great Wall!" Summer really does not want to climb the Great Wall.


    "But I heard my Chinese teacher say that in China, you must climb the Great Wall." "She also said," Princess Sma said coquettishly, "that if you can''t call her a man, then you are not a man!"


    "Princess Wife, did she tell you that good men are men?" Summer said seriously, "You''re a woman, so you can''t be a good man. That''s why you can''t climb the Great Wall."


    "Is that so?" Princess Sama seemed to ponder over this for a moment. "But, Hubby, I saw a picture and there were many girls climbing the Great Wall!"


    Summer a bit helpless, this princess wife seems to be determined to climb the Great Wall.


    "Fine, Princess Wife, if you really want to climb the Great Wall, then I''ll take you there." Summer could only say.


    "Hehe, hubby, you''re so nice. Then hurry up ande over. Just like yesterday, I''ll be waiting for you at the embassy entrance!" Princess Sama was immediately delighted.


    "I''ll be right there." Xia replied with a word of agreement, then hung up the phone, reluctantly releasing Mu Ha''s hand. "Wife, I''ll go find the princess first, she wants to climb the Great Wall."


    "Mm, go ahead." Mu Ha nodded, "I''m going to sleep first."


    Summer finally got dressed and got out of bed, then went out and ran in the direction of the embassy.


    In front of the Embassy of the United Arab Emirates, Princess Sama was looking around with her head tilted up, while Huo Zheng and Fadini followed, looking a little helpless.


    What the Princess wanted to do was not something she could change. Besides, the Princess hade to China just to find a summer, and it would be too hard not to be involved.


    "I just hope that nothing unexpected happens." For some reason, she was worried about what was going on, as if she had a bad premonition.


    A car drove up. It looked like an ordinary taxi, and besides the driver, there was another person sitting behind the car. Princess Sma immediately ran over, and although she hadn''t seen the person inside clearly, she was certain it was summer.


    Fadini and Huo Zheng also followed, not really paying much attention because they all felt that the person in the car was probably in the summer.


    The taxi quickly arrived in front of Princess Sama, stopped, opened the door, and a person suddenly jumped out.


    "Princess Sma,e back quickly!" Fadini''s face suddenly changed, because she could tell at a nce that this person''s figure was clearly different from summer''s.


    At the same time as she shouted, Fedya rushed over at her fastest speed. On the other side, Huo Zheng reacted almost at the same time as he pulled out his gun and threw himself at her.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1137

    <h4>Chapter 1137</h4>


    Do you want to fly


    Unfortunately, they were still a step toote.


    Unaware of the danger, Princess Sama, despite Fadini''s warning, was not able to react. She was grabbed by the hand and pulled into the car, and the taxi suddenly sped up, turning around to leave.


    Huo Zheng drew his gun and was about to fire, but Fadini hastily shouted, "Don''t shoot, be careful not to hurt Princess Sma!"


    Huo Zheng immediately hesitated when he heard the shout. With this hesitation, the taxi sped up and rushed towards the road, even further away from them.


    And without another word, she ran as fast as she could toward the taxi.


    Huo Zheng ran towards the car not far away, ready to give chase. However, he had only taken two steps when he stopped because he realized that there was no longer any need to give chase.


    In the first three seconds of the chase, she felt herself getting farther and farther away from the taxi, but then she realized that she was getting closer and closer to it, not because she was getting faster, but because the taxi, which had been running very fast, suddenly stopped in a strange manner, and when she was even more confused, ck smoke rose from the back of the taxi, which did not seem to be going off.


    "Is the car broken?" "God bless you, Princess Sma," said Fadini.


    "Bang, bang ¡­" The sounds of gunfire rang out as the driver of the taxi fired. At this moment, Fedya finally understood why the taxi stopped as well. It was because someone was blocking the taxi in front of them.


    What was beyond Fedya''s imagination was that this person was actually blocking the taxi with his bare hands, and he only used one hand. He casually used his right hand to press on the front of the taxi, but the taxi was actually unable to move at all!


    What shocked Fadini the most was that this person was actually a Chinese man in the summer who had fooled Princess Sma''s heart!


    When Fadini''s shock was not over, the taxi driver fired continuously, aiming for the summer, but the summer did not dodge at all. He only waved his free left hand gently, and a dozen more warheads appeared in his hand. With a casual wave of his hand, all of these warheads flew out.


    "Ugh!"


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Two short screams rang out at almost the same time. The driver of the taxi and the man in the back seat who had kidnapped Princess Sama were both hit by the warhead at almost the same time. Both of them fell to the ground.


    "Two idiots." Summer said to himself. He let go of his right hand and the car started to run away. The moment the car passed him, he opened the door and carried Princess Sama out.


    "Boom!" The lost control of the taxi hit a tree on the side of the road, making a loud noise before finallying to a stop.


    Summer smiled at Princess Sama. "Princess, are you still going to climb the Great Wall?"


    Not far away, Fedya watched the summer with a strange glow in her eyes. At this moment, she finally understood that Princess Sama''s decision to pick up this man was not without reason. In fact, she should have already realized that with Princess Sama''s status and intelligence, how could she possibly set her eyes on an ordinary Chinese man?


    As Huo Zheng had said, this was a magical man. No, in Fadini''s eyes, summer was almost like a god, and the incredible act just now, perhaps only a true god, could do it.


    This Chinese man called Summer, he was really interested in this. Princess Sama was just about to be kidnapped, how could he still be in the mood to bring Princess Sama over to climb the Great Wall?


    "Princess Sma, it''s very dangerous out there. You''d better not climb the Wall."


    "Although I don''t really want to climb the Great Wall, Princess Wife, you won''t be in any danger if you stay with me." Summer saidzily.


    Although Princess Sama had just been slightly frightened, she quickly calmed down. At this moment, she finally revealed her decision. "I''m going to climb the Great Wall. I''m not afraid of danger, my husband will protect me!"


    "But, what if ¡­" Although she now believed in the capabilities of the summer, she felt it would be safer to stay at the embassy.


    Summer interrupted her: "There''s no chance of you staying with me."


    "Miss Fadini, since Princess Samar wants to go to the Wall, it''s better to go now." Huo Zheng said at this time. He had seen a lot of people running out of the embassy, so it was obvious that themotion here had rmed them. If they didn''t leave now, they would probably be busy with some trivial matters.


    It seemed to Huo Zheng that it would be easy to follow Summer and Princess Sama up the Great Wall. In any case, he didn''t have to worry about his safety, and by the way, he might even be able to get a hold of Fadini.


    Although Dini couldn''tpare to Princess Sama, she was still a beauty. If he could get her into bed, it would be a great achievement in Huo Zheng''s history of picking up girls.


    There was nothing she could do about it, neither she nor the embassy could refuse Princess Sama''s request. As for the kidnapping incident just now, naturally there would be someone else to handle it, so there was no need for her to interfere with it for the time being. However, she still felt a little uneasy inside her heart, this kidnapping incident was obviously aimed at Princess Sama, and it shouldn''t be an impromptu affair, but rather a nned one that would not end just because of the deaths of the two men.


    It was a very cold Lantern Festival, and the wind was very strong. The wind on the Great Wall was much stronger and colder, and perhaps because of this, there were not many people climbing the Great Wall now.


    Of course, for Princess Sama and Summer, the cold weather and the strong wind did not affect them at all. The cold weather did not affect them at all, and the strong wind could not even blow them at all.


    The two of them continued to climb, and the number of people on the walls became fewer and fewer. Finally, the four of them seemed to be the only ones around them on the Great Wall.


    At this time, Huo Zheng was already regretting his arrival. He would rather go back and busy himself with those trivial things, since today the temperature was at least -0 degrees Celsius, and the wind was so strong. Even worse, they had already climbed for several hours.


    "Princess Sama, it''s gettingte. Shouldn''t we go down?" said Fadini atst.


    It was gettingte, and it was almost noon.


    "I want to climb to the highest ce!" Princess Sama pointed with her finger and said with her charming voice.


    Both Fadini and Huo Zheng looked in the direction that Princess Sama had indicated and nearly fainted. The highest ce? Heavens, they didn''t even know how far it was. With their speed, they had to crawl until nightfall to reach that ce!


    "Well, Princess Sama, let''s take a break, eat something, and have a drink of water." Fadini suggested, a little helpless.


    "Alright!" This time, Princess Sma agreed readily.


    She had prepared some bread and beverages beforeing. She found a ce where she could stay out of the wind and was about to ce something on the ground for Princess Sma to sit on when she found that Princess Sma had already sat down. She wasn''t sitting on the ground, of course, she was sitting on her clothes, and in summer, she was sitting on the ground.


    "Mr. Xia, with our morning speed, if we want to climb to the ce Princess Sama mentioned earlier, I''m afraid we''ll need to wait until it gets dark. If wee downter, it might not be too convenient." After eating some food, Huo Zheng couldn''t help but speak to Xia Zhi.


    "If it wasn''t for you all dragging me down, I could have brought Princess Wife there very quickly." Summer saidzily.


    "Cough cough ¡­" Hearing this, Huo Zheng almost choked on a piece of bread in his mouth.


    Summer also said to herself, "There''s no point in getting up like this. Why don''t you all wait here and I''ll take Princess Wife for a stroll. How about it?"


    "Hubby, can you really bring me up there soon?" Princess Sama asked quickly.


    "Yeah, we''ll be there soon. I can even fly you down from there!" Xia replied.


    "Fly?" "Is it flying like a ne?"


    "More or less." Xia Zhi nodded, "Princess Wife, do you want to fly?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Princess Sama hurriedly replied. It would be strange if she didn''t want to.


    "Then after we fly down, can we just go straight home?" Xia asked again. He didn''t want to stay here any longer.


    "Alright!" "Hubby, take me up there!"


    "The two of you wait here for a while. Why don''t you go down the mountain first?" Summer picked up Princess Sama and turned into a shadow, vanishing from sight in an instant.


    "So fast!" Huo Zheng could not help but exim.


    "It is indeed fast." A faint voice followed Huo Zheng''s words, but Huo Zheng''s expression could not help but change, because this voice clearly did note from Fa Dini''s mouth.


    Huo Zheng quickly stood up and pulled out his gun as he turned around. He saw a tall man standing a few meters away from him. This man wore a grey robe, which gave Huo Zheng a strange feeling.


    "Who are you?" Huo Poyun pointed his gun at the gray-robed man. He couldn''t help but be nervous. Even though the gray-robed man didn''t do anything and just stood there, he gave off an invisible pressure.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1138

    <h4>Chapter 1138</h4>


    THIRTEEN THIRTY-EIGHT The Sad Ghosts


    "Just a tourist." The grey-robed man smiled faintly. Although he was facing the muzzle of Huo Zheng''s gun, the grey-robed man didn''t pay any attention to it, as if he didn''t care about it at all.


    The next moment, he turned around and looked off into the distance. It looked like he was observing Summer and Princess Sama, but Huo Zheng couldn''t be sure of that because in reality, he couldn''t see where they were at the moment.


    "What do you want to do?" Fedya pulled out her gun and pointed it at the gray-robed man as she shouted.


    "I''m a tourist, so I''m here to visit the Great Wall." The gray-robed man didn''t even turn his head, and his voice was still calm. "I think you don''t have the qualifications to let others y, right?"


    "You are not an ordinary tourist." Huo Zheng was still looking vigntly at the gray-robed man. This was because the gray-robed man had appeared too suddenly.


    If a normal person appeared in the vicinity, he would have noticed, but when this person appeared, he didn''t have any awareness at all. If this person didn''t speak, he wouldn''t even know that someone wasing.


    "Ordinary or not, but rtively speaking." The gray-robed man continued to look into the distance, "Perhaps to you, I am not an ordinary person, butpared to those true ordinary tourists, you are also not an ordinary tourist. And the ones who just left, are they even more extraordinary, right?"


    "You, what is your goal?" Huo Zheng still didn''t understand what this person was trying to do.


    "I just wanted to ¡­" Just as the gray-robed man was about to speak of his purpose, his expression suddenly changed. His previously calm voice became abnormally shocked, "Flight On Air!"


    "What flight?" Huo Zheng was puzzled.


    "They''re flying down! They ¡­ They''re really flying down!" At that moment, the sound of Fadini''s exmation reached Huo Zheng''s ears.


    Then Huo Zheng remembered what he had said to Princess Sama before the summer, that they would fly down from the highest point with her. Did they really start to fly now?


    In the distant sky, a young girl wearing a long skirt slowly flew over here. Her dress was floating in the air, and she looked like a fairy that had descended to the mortal world. At this moment, the fairy was holding hands with a man.


    "Oh my god..." This is truly a god! " Huo Zheng mumbled to himself.


    "So powerful!" In this moment, both of them had clearly forgotten that there was a gray-robed man next to them.


    Huo Zhen stared unblinkingly at Summer and Princess Sama as they flew through the air. He believed that he would only be able to see such a miracle once in his life. Therefore, he had to see it clearly.


    A few minutester, Summer and Princess Sama were on the ground.


    "Wow, that''s great! It feels so good. I want to fly again!" Princess Sma''s pretty face was flushed, and she looked even more beautiful because of her excitement.


    "Princess Wife, you can only fly once a day. Otherwise, you won''t have the strength to fly." Xia Keke seriously replied.


    "Really?" Princess Sama was a little disappointed, but she did not insist. "Then let''s fly again tomorrow!"


    "Alright, we''ll fly again in the future." Summer agreed, but he was not really without strength. Flying and controlling the air did take a lot of energy, but it was not enough to drain his energy. He only wanted to coax Princess Sma down the Great Wall.


    "Mr. Xia, just now, there was ¡­" Huo Zheng finally remembered the gray-robed man, but when he turned around, he discovered that the man had already disappeared.


    This made Huo Zheng feel even stranger, so he immediately told him about it. He had the feeling that this person was not here for him, but for Summer or the Princess of Sama.


    "A man in a gray robe?" After hearing about this in the summer, he was slightly surprised. Could it be the grey-robed man that appeared at Qingfeng Mountain a few days ago? If it really was that person, he would have returned to the capital so quickly. Could it be that he was originally living in the capital?


    After some thought, he suddenly remembered something and asked Huo Zheng, "Do you remember that guy''s appearance?"


    "I remember." Huo Zheng quickly replied.


    "Then draw his appearance for meter and send it to me after you''re done." Summer ordered.


    "No problem. I''ll do it right away when Princess Sma returns." Huo Zheng readily agreed. He was already beginning to feel that it was an honor to work for the summer.


    "You can go back now. As for your princess wife, I want to take her to my ce. The embassy isn''t safe." Summer said quickly.


    "But, Miss Fadini..." Huo Zheng nced at Fadini. He was sure that she wouldn''t agree to bring Princess Sama home like this in the summer. Even a fool would know what would happen if such a beautiful princess was brought home by a man, and Fadini was sure that she didn''t want her little sixteen-year-old princess to be harmed.


    Before he could finish his words, Huo Zheng realized that there was no longer any need to say anything else. He had just picked up Princess Sama and then disappeared from his sight.


    The sound of the cold wind carried over the summer, it was a sentence left by the summer: "We will go back first, you guys can slowlye down!"


    The Princess of Sma was abducted just like that?


    Demoness'' Courtyard.


    The little demoness was very determined to cultivate this time. Other than eating and sleeping, she spent all her time on cultivation, and her goal was to be able to fly faster. Although she felt that it was too difficult for normal people to fly, it shouldn''t be difficult for her to fly.


    In order to cultivate, the little demoness had given up on herputer these two days. Today was the Lantern Festival, so she didn''t go home to spend her time cultivating. She felt that she was a genius and would be able to fly in a few days.


    Unfortunately, even though she was a genius, she was still a genius with unlimited potential, just like her body. After practicing for a few days, she didn''t feel that she had made any great progress, which made her a bit discouraged.


    This time, after practicing for a few days, it could already be said that the sun had risen from the west, and now, at noon, after eating lunch, she found that she did not want to practice anymore. She felt that it would be best if she could enjoy the world of the inte where she was invincible, the reality was too cruel, it was so hard to even fly, she could fly however she wanted.


    "I''m just a little demoness. I can''t fly no matter how hard I try. I''ve trained hard for three days, but there''s still no return ¡­" "I''m a little demoness, and I can''t fly no matter how I want to. One day, when I flew into the sky, I was kicked down by my husband, because my husband was afraid that if I flew, he wouldn''t want me anymore ¡­"


    At this moment, the little demoness thought of something and looked at her phone. She realized that it was the phone call from summer.


    "Hubby is a swindler, he tricked me into practicing martial arts every day and then went to y with Sister Jia. I''m not going to answer your phone." The little demoness mumbled to herself before continuing to y on theputer. As she yed, she sang, "Lla,l, I''m a happy little demoness ¡­"


    "Uh, it hurts!" A sharp pain suddenly came from her butt, and the happy little demoness immediately became a little demoness who was about to cry. She turned around and saw Xia Xia unhappily standing there, but she became even more dissatisfied. Her small mouth pouted, "Hubby, why did you hit my butt again?"


    "Who told you not to answer my phone?" Xia Zhi said in a bad mood as he picked up the little demoness and ran outside.


    "Hubby, where are you carrying me? You can''t just throw me out. This is my house, why would you want to throw me out? " The little demoness instantly became flustered.


    "No one threw you out, I''m going to take her in. Just change those messy defenses of yours so that she won''t be affected." At this time of the summer, he had already ced the little demon on the ground, at the same time saying in a bad mood.


    Only now did the little demoness realize that she was already outside of the garden. At the same time, she also discovered that there was a very beautiful woman in a long skirt. It was obvious that she was a foreign woman.


    "Hubby, who is she?" The little demoness looked at this beautiful foreign woman with a bit of envy in her heart. This foreign woman had a better figure than her.


    "Her name is Sma, she''s my princess wife. Don''t ask, go in first." Xia Xia snappily said.


    "Fine." The goblin didn''t want to, but he put Princess Sma in the goblin park first.


    Ten minutester.


    When she learned that Princess Sama was not only Princess Dubai''s 16 year old, the little demoness became even more depressed. Previously, when she discovered that her body shape was not as good as others, she could tell herself that she was not even 17 yet, and that she still had great potential for growth. However, the princess with such a good figure was only 16 years old, even a few months younger than Princess Sama.


    "Foreigners are so annoying!" "Hubby, you don''t care about me at all!"


    "Why don''t I love you again?" Summer felt innocent.


    "You made them so good, so why don''t you make me better too?" The little demoness had every reason to be.


    "Little demoness'' wife, their bodies are already so good. The princess'' wife ''s body is also always so good, it''s not that I''ve be better." Xia Xia stared at the little demoness, "If you want to improve your body, then practice hard!"


    "Husband, you''re lying to me. Sister Ha''s body wasn''t as good as it is now. She only became better after she was with you!" The little demoness still didn''t believe him. She was familiar with Mu Hai, and he had a nice figure before, but he clearly wasn''t as good as he was now!


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1139. The Picked Princess

    <h4>Chapter 1139. The Picked Princess</h4>


    Chapter 1139 The Picked Princess


    "Little demoness, do you really want to be a good person?" Summer asked, blinking.


    "Of course I want to, elder sister''s figure is better than mine, and Sister Ha''s figure is also better than mine. Right now, her figure is also better than mine, I don''t want to be the one with the worst body!" The little demoness pouted and said.


    "Oh, that''s actually very simple. I have a way to improve your figure." Summer said very seriously.


    The little demoness humphed tenderly. "I knew there was. Hubby you were indeed lying to me before."


    With both hands pulling the summer, the little demoness urged again, "Hubby, go and help me change my body!"


    "It seems a little too early for that. I need to wash the princess'' wife''s marrow first, so I can teach her some martial arts and prevent her from being kidnapped by others." Summer said after a moment''s thought.


    "Oh, that''s all right!" The little demoness didn''t care and asked curiously, "Hubby, how are you going to help me improve my body? Should I use acupuncture? If you prick me with a needle, will it make my chest bigger and my ass bigger? "


    "No." Summer shook her head. "Didn''t you say that the blonde has gotten better? I''m going to use the same method to improve your figure. "


    "Then what method did you use to improve Big Sis Xia''s figure?" The little demoness looked like she wanted to get to the bottom of this.


    "It''s very simple. By turning her into a real woman, her figure would naturally improve." Finally, he looked at the little demoness and said, "Little demoness, don''t worry, once you be a real woman, your figure will definitely slowly improve."


    "Be a real woman? I''m a real woman now, I''m not a transvestite ¡­ "Aiyah..." The little demoness muttered a few words to herself before suddenly understanding. Her pretty face couldn''t help but blush. "Hubby you big pervert, I don''t want to be a real woman. I''m still young!"


    Summer felt very innocent, how did this be a pervert? Even though he was a pervert, it was obvious that turning his wife into a real woman was the right thing to do.


    He originally wanted his little demoness to mature a little, but now that she wanted to improve her figure, he wanted to turn her into a woman ahead of time. This couldn''t be med on him, right?


    "Husband, I''m going to y. You can turn Princess Sama into a real woman, I won''t y with you anymore!" The little demon said again, and then she turned and ran away.


    Summer didn''t care. He took Princess Sma''s hand and led her to the bathroom.


    "Hubby, where are we going?" She didn''t ask about the little demoness. Perhaps she thought it was normal for a man to have a few women. After all, in Dubai, a man could legally take four wives.


    "Princess Wife, I''ll take you to take a bath." Summer said seriously.


    "Yes." "Yes," Princess Sma replied, her face suddenly red, as if she was beginning to think of what she would do in the summer.


    As soon as he entered the bathroom, his phone rang for the summer.


    "Wife, are you up yet?" Summer answered the phone and asked casually, because it was Muhan who had called.


    "I''ve just woken up for a while, I''m still at home." Mu Ha''s coquettish voice carried a trace ofziness. "Hubby, where did you take Princess Sama?"


    "Oh, I just brought her to where the little demoness''s wife is. She was almost kidnapped this morning so it''s a little safer here. I also want to wash her marrow and teach her some self-defense skills, just in case." Summer naturally didn''t hide anything from Mu Ha, everything was told truthfully.


    "I see, I''ll tell them." Mu Ha nodded, "Hubby, you go ahead. I have to go to the undercover teamter, I might not have time to apany you tonight."


    Mu Ha quickly hung up. He kept his phone and turned to look at Princess Sama, but he couldn''t help but be stunned. His heart started beating faster, and the fire within his heart started burning.


    When he had called her earlier, Princess Sma had taken off her long skirt. She was now half naked, and her beautiful figure, which had previously been covered by the long skirt, was now almostpletely revealed.


    This was actually the first time he had seen Princess Sma''s figure so clearly in the summer, and the first time he had seen her naked to such arge extent. Even though he had hugged her many times before, he still couldn''t feel her figure urately through his hands, and that was why even though Xia had already known that Princess Sma''s figure was very good, he still hadn''t expected her figure to be so good.


    Princess Sama''s waist was very thin, much thinner than an average woman''s. Therger part of her was bigger than the average person, and her legs were also very long and thin. Looking at her figure, Xia Xinyan couldn''t help but think of another woman, the one he loathed but couldn''t help but praise for her figure, Ye Yumei.


    Even though she did not have Ye Yumei''s exaggeratedparison, Princess Sama''s figure was really quite simr to Ye Yumei''s. Xia Chen could not understand why he did not realize that Princess Sama''s waist was so thin, and finally, he realized that it should be the result of that long skirt. This dress looked simr to an ordinary dress, but it actually coarsely thickened Princess Sama''s waist, causing her breasts to shrink a little, making her look more normal.


    After taking off the long skirt, she became a demoness, a demoness who was on par with Ye Yumei. Of course, she was not as cold as Ye Yumei, her eyes were full of love, her beautiful face was filled with shyness and happiness, but her hands were still moving with a hidden rhythm as she continued to take off her clothes.


    Princess Sama did not wear many clothes, so even though she did not move very quickly, the half-naked princess soon became a naked princess. Her snow-white skin shone brilliantly, causing her to look exceptionally alluring.


    With such a delicious sight before him, he felt that he had to enjoy it first. Thus, without any hesitation, he reached out his hand and pulled the naked princess into his embrace.


    "Hubby, do you want to take a bath first?" Princess Sama asked in a low voice.


    "Let me help you wash it..." Summer whispered, and then kissed Princess Sma''s cherry lips.


    The Princess might have been a natural dancer, or perhaps she had been trained to dance since she was a child, so that even at times like these, there was a kind of rhythm to her every move, but when she was dressed it was intoxicating, and when she was not, it was enough to drive a man crazy.


    There was no doubt that Princess Sama had never been one of those reserved girls. Although she lived in the Arab world, she had been influenced by Western education since childhood. However, this time, she was so proactive that she had to thank her Chinese teacher from not long ago for her initiative in the summer.


    In order to find a summer, Princess Sama had found a Chinese teacher in China at a sky-high price. While she was learning Chinese, she also asked the Chinese teacher how she could tie a Chinese man to her side.


    The Chinese teacher actually had a lot of ideas as well, such as first saying to use feelings, but Princess Sama didn''t think so, because she had disappeared for a long time in the summer on board the ship and didn''t seem to like her very much. The Chinese teacher then told Princess Sama to use money to tie up the summer, but the Princess felt that it wouldn''t work, because the summer had given her several hundred million dors in one go.


    After the Chinese teacher''s ideas were rejected by Princess Sama, she came up with a rotten idea to get Princess Sama to tie up the summer with her body. She told Princess Sama that many Chinese men were very traditional, and that if she gave her purity to the summer, the summer would definitely cherish her.


    But now, she started to implement this idea. In fact, she had wanted to implement this idea sincest night, but felt that it was a bit too quick at the time. The Chinese teacher had also told her that she couldn''t take the initiative too actively.


    However, things were different today. When Princess Sama heard that she was going to bathe with her in the summer, she immediately thought that she was going to do this sort of thing to her in the summer. She didn''t think it was her own initiative, so she took off her own clothes.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" But at this moment, she suddenly felt a sharp paining from her left arm. Her delicate voice also turned into a scream. She then asked with a tearful voice, "Hubby, what are you doing?"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1140. The UFO Incident

    <h4>Chapter 1140. The UFO Incident</h4>


    A hole the size of a pinky suddenly appeared on Princess Sama''s snow-white arm. It looked quite ferocious, and when Xia Xia just took her hand away, there were obvious traces of blood on her hand. Obviously, this was not made by anyone else, but by Xia Zhi who dug a hole in her hand!


    Princess Sama felt pain, but the pain was not from her body, but from her heart, because she could not understand why she would do this to her in the summer. She had given him her most precious thing, as the Chinese teacher had said. Why is it the opposite?


    It was obvious that this was very abnormal. A few seconds ago, he had been enjoying the iparable pleasure this beautiful princess had brought him, but even now, they were still in the most intimate position, his left hand was still wrapped around Princess Sama''s slender waist, and because of this, Princess Sama, who had let go of her hand due to the pain, was still hanging on his body.


    It was not because there was blood on his hand nor was there any blood on his palm. Instead, a very strange air mass had suddenly appeared on his palm. This air mass was not very big at the start, and was only about the size of a ss bead. However, it was currently expanding at a very fast speed, and in the blink of an eye, it had already be the size of a fist.


    However, it was a pity that there seemed to be a powerful force blocking them outside of the ball of air. However, it was clear that this force was not enough topletely suppress the energy inside, so the ball of air continued to grow bigger. Not long after, the ball of air had be the size of a football, and it looked like it was still growing bigger.


    Princess Sama, who had been feeling very wronged and in great pain a moment ago, finally realized that something was wrong. She couldn''t help but ask again, "Hubby, what, what is that?"


    It was a pity that Summer was still unable to answer her. In fact, Summer was currently in a very dangerous state, and he didn''t have the energy to answer Princess Sama''s question. The only reason was because he was currently resisting the power of the explosion!


    Summer was not the first time he encountered an explosion. With his current abilities, normal explosions would not affect him at all. It would not be an exaggeration to say that even if a bomb exploded at his feet, he would not care.


    The problem was that the bomb he encountered was not an ordinary bomb, but a very special miniature bomb. This bomb was embedded in Princess Sama''s arm, and just as the two were at the peak of their joy, the bomb suddenly exploded!


    If it was anyone else, they would have died for sure, but Princess Sama was actually very lucky, because her man was in the summer, so the moment the bomb in her arm exploded, the summer would have felt it. He did not hesitate to pierce Princess Sama''s arm with a ball of zhen qi to wrap around the bomb that just exploded, and as a result, Princess Sama was still fine, with only a small hole of blood on her arm.


    The power of this miniature bomb was absolutely not mini. It was so powerful that itpletely exceeded the imagination of summer, to the point that summer had no choice but to use all of his strength to contend against this bomb. He used the fire and ice energy to create a small ball, so the explosion could only take ce inside the ball.


    At the beginning, Summer felt that with his current ability, it wouldn''t be difficult for him to directly absorb the energy from the explosion, but he quickly discovered that the energy produced by the explosion waspletely outside of his control. When the ss bead sized ball turned into the size of a ser ball or even a basketball within a few seconds, Summer knew that he couldn''t continue using this method, he had to release this energy.


    Summer let go of the Princess of Sma at once and ran out of the bathroom, but instead of running out of the Fey Courtyard, he leaped into the air, and in a sh, he was already a thousand meters above the ground. He flung the sphere out of his hands.


    "Boom!" In mid-air, the sphere exploded, and a huge shockwave rushed out in all directions. Summer was already falling down at an extremely fast speed, and in a blink of an eye, she was back in the vi, returning to the bathroom.


    At this moment, Princess Sama was sitting on the floor, tears streaming down her face. She still couldn''t understand what had happened, and when she suddenly left in the summer, leaving her on the bathroom floor, she cried even more miserably.


    "Princess Wife, don''t cry anymore. It won''t hurt anymore." When Summer finally spoke, he took out a silver needle and quickly pricked Princess Sama''s arm, continuing tofort her, "Don''t worry, this ce will soon return to normal and there won''t be any scars."


    At this moment, Princess Sama finally discovered that her arm was no longer in pain, and thefort she received during the summer had made her feel much better. She knew that something unexpected must have happened, but she still could not understand, so she asked with a bit of grievance, "Hubby, what happened just now?"


    "Princess Wife, someone ced a bomb in your arm. I just noticed it, so I quickly took it out and threw it outside." Summer exined.


    "Ah?" I have a bomb in my body? " Princess Sama''s beautiful face suddenly paled. Even someone with an even better mentality wouldn''t be able to calm down after hearing that someone had set a bomb on her.


    "Not now." Summer withdrew her silver needles for the time being, then pulled Princess Sama back into her arms. "Princess, do you know who could possibly have nted a bomb in your body?"


    "I don''t know either." Princess Sama shook her head, then suddenly remembered something. "Could it be that those two kidnapped my men and set a bomb on me this morning?"


    "It could be those two idiots." Xia Zhi nodded his head, then muttered to himself, "If I knew things would turn out like this, I shouldn''t have just killed them."


    "Hubby, then, then what do we do now?" Even though she was worried, she was in a much better mood now, because she knew that everything she had done in the summer was meant to save her.


    "Princess Wife, don''t worry, I won''t let you be in danger again." Summer promised solemnly, but both her hands started to stroke her body at the same time. He wasn''t satisfied with the incident that happened just now, he wanted to continue enjoying this beautiful princess.


    On the Beijing forum, there was a popr post.


    "UFO appeared in the sky above Beijing!"


    In the post, it was said that an unknown flying object appeared in the sky above Beijing in the afternoon. It was apanied by a few photos, iming that they had captured a UFO which attracted countless people to watch.


    Of course, not many people really thought that it was a UFO. They were just guessing what it was. Some said it was a missile test, but they were immediately smashed by a bunch of people. How could it be a missile test in Beijing?


    Some people said that it was some sort of supernatural phenomenon, while others said that it was just a reflection of the sun''s particles. In short, there was a lot of discussion about it, but no one knew that it was actually just an explosion in the sky.


    While these people were discussing, Summer was lying on the bed, while the beautiful Princess Sama was sleeping in his arms. The two of them were still as intimate as ever, without even the obstruction of their clothes. However, Summer was currently making a phone call.


    "Wife, did you find out the identity of the two people who kidnapped the princess'' wife this morning?" The phone call in the summer was to Muchan.


    "I don''t think so. I''ll go and ask him, this matter seems to be handled by the dragon group." Mu Ha replied.


    "Wife, then do you know of a miniature bomb that can be inserted into another person''s body while he isn''t paying attention?" Xia asked again.


    "Miniature bombs?" Mu Ha sounded a little surprised. "Hubby, what happened?"


    Summer did not hide it, so she told him about the miniature bomb on Princess Sama.


    "Hubby, I''ll go investigate this matter immediately!" Mu Ha''s voice immediately changed. This was no small matter, if Princess Sama were to die in the capital, it would be too much trouble, and if something were to happen in the summer, it would be even more uneptable to her, so she had to investigate this matter immediately.


    "Wife, I think this is all about me." Xia Xia replied, "Someone wants to use the princess'' wife to kill me. Otherwise, if they only want to kill the princess'' wife, the bomb would have exploded long ago."


    "Hubby, is Princess Sama alright now?" Muhan asked.


    "She''s fine. She just fell asleep." Summer nced at the Princess Sama in her arms. She really was fine, but she had just been exhausted in the bathroom.


    "Hubby, you take care of Princess Sama first, I''ll go check on the miniature bombs. These kind of bombs aren''t something an ordinary person can do, I believe I can find some clues." Mu Ha said quickly.


    Muhan was about to hang up when Summer said, "Wife, it seems like a lot of people have been trying to kill me recently. I''m thinking of a way to lure them out."


    Mu Ha was stunned. "Hubby, do you have a n?"


    "Wife, in fact, I know that many people are jealous of me, and many people wish for me to die in their hearts. However, they know that they cannot beat me, so they don''t dare to do anything to me. Even if they want to kill me, they use some shady methods, such as using a princess'' wife to kill me." Xia Chen said unhurriedly, "I think I should give these people a chance to take action themselves. That way, I might be able to get rid of them all at once."


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1141. Fraud

    <h4>Chapter 1141. Fraud</h4>


    Chapter 1141 Fraud


    "Hubby, it would be great if you could deal with them all at once. But now, they all know your true abilities, so no one dares to fight you head on." She naturally knew that this husband had a lot of enemies, but not because these people were jealous of him, but because he had offended a lot of people. From the moment he left the mountain until now, it had only been half a year, and a lot of people had died at his hands, and a lot of people had died because of him. There were also a lot of people who had their families destroyed, crippled, or even eunuchs.


    On the other hand, Mu Ha believed that a lot of people were jealous of summer, and most of those jealous of him were naturally men. There was no other way about it, why would this husband of Hua Xin upy so many beauties, including her?


    "If they think I''m seriously injured, they might just attack me." Summer said, neither fast nor slow.


    Mu Ha was stunned. "Hubby, you mean, you want to fake injuries?"


    "That''s right. Wife, find a suitable person to spread the news that I''ve been injured. You have to let others believe that I''ve been seriously injured." Xia replied.


    He didn''t want to use this kind of method in the summer, but aftering to the capital for just a few days, he had encountered this sort of thing. More importantly, his beautiful princess wife had been set up by someone as a bomb, and if it wasn''t for the fact that the other party''s real target should be him, he would never have seen his princess wife again.


    As a man, he always brought trouble to his wife, which was hard for him to ept in summer. He felt that the trouble he caused should be solved by himself, because he did not want his enemy to be afraid of him and not look at him directly. That was why he came up with this idea.


    If he was suddenly seriously injured and not as powerful as before, or even looked like a normal person, then his enemies woulde directly for him. After all, the real targets for those people were still him and not his wives.


    "Hubby, are you really going to do this?" However, Mu Ha was a bit hesitant. "If I knew that you were injured, I''m afraid that some people who do not have any deep grudges with you woulde and find trouble with you."


    "It''s fine. Let them alle. It just so happens that I can take care of them all at once." Summer disapproved, "Wife, just do as I say."


    "Fine, hubby, I will arrange it. If that''s the case, then in the next few days, you should stay at Yao Yao''s ce and not go out. That way, others will believe you more easily." Although she knew that it was a good idea, she also knew that it had its pros and cons and might cause more confusion, so she didn''t really want to carry it out, but since the summer had already decided, she could only listen to him.


    The Lantern Festival had passed, and the atmosphere in the capital had suddenly be unusual. The various families had been asking about one thing these days.


    A few days ago, when they had just arrived at the capital in the summer, before nightfall, all therge and small families in the capital had already known that summer wasing again. Without a doubt, for every family in the capital, summer had always been their focus and focus; thest time they hade to the capital in the summer, they hadpletely turned the city upside down.


    Obviously, no family wanted to be the next Li family or Sun family, so they were particrly interested in summer. However, the news that they received made them slightly relieved, because they heard that the reason foring to the capital this summer waspletely different from the previous time.


    However, they had caused some trouble in the capital for the past few days, which also made everyone understand that the summer was still the summer no one could afford to offend. Recently, the Gu family had appeared, and they had been facing the number one family in the capital with a fearless attitude, but the Zhao family didn''t react at all, instead, they had given the Gu family a fierce lesson in the summer, which also made everyone understand that the summer and Zhao family were indeed together.


    Because of the arrival of summer, all the disciples of the big families in the capital received another order to be as careful as possible and not to cause any trouble outside. If there was a summer day, it was best to avoid it a little, but if there was no way to avoid it, then it would be better to lower your stance a little and not offend him. Even Yuan Family''s Yuan Shifeng was said to have been locked inside his house by Yuan Shihuang.


    However, just after the Lantern Festival, the summer seemed to have disappeared. Then, another piece of news began to spread. The summer had been assassinated and he was seriously injured!


    Some people thought it was a joke, while some people thought it was because some guy cursed him due to not being able to enjoy the summer. However, after the Lantern Festival, more and more people started privately asking their friends about this matter, and all therge and small families in the capital began to pay attention to this matter.


    However, there was another unusual matter that made everyone feel that they might have really been injured in the summer. Moreover, their injuries were definitely not light, and that was that they had received news that from the 16th of January, Mu Ha had brought his subordinates to search around the capital, looking like a madman!


    A few months ago, the summer had caused a huge ruckus in the capital just to find Mu Ha, and that was something everyone knew. But now, if it was Mu Ha who caused such a ruckus in the capital, everyone felt that something must have happened in the summer, otherwise Mu Ha wouldn''t have done that.


    And for the next few days, the summer didn''t appear, and everyone was sure that the summer was already heavily injured, and that the injury wasn''t light, because with the summer''s medical skills, if it was just light injuries, then there definitely wouldn''t be any problems. Now that Mu Ha was so crazy, and the summer didn''t appear, there was only one possibility, the summer''s injuries were serious to a certain extent, and might even reach a point where there was no way to turn back the summer.


    Thus, the variousrge ns began to make their own ns.


    The Yuan n, which had just be one of the Four Great ns in the capital, was currently in the midst of a discussion about this matter.


    "Second Brother, that kid will most likely die in the summer. I think we should just help him so that he can die more thoroughly!" The one who said this was none other than Yuan Shifeng, who was sent flying by a kick a few days ago in the summer.


    The second brother Yuan Shifeng spoke of was naturally Yuan Shicai. This Yuan family''s second young master, who had appeared in Mu Yang County as the son of the provincial government secretary, had been stomped on the ground and returned to the capital dejectedly, bing theughing stock of the circle.


    Without a doubt,pared to Yuan Shifeng, Yuan Shicai hated summer even more. In his eyes, summer had not only stolen his beloved woman, but had also hurt his body and trampled on his self-esteem!


    After returning to the capital, he was constantly thinking of a way to take revenge. He always thought of one day, he would take back the humiliation he had suffered in the summer, and he would step on the summer beneath his feet!


    "Don''t act blindly without thinking. Let''s have someone find out first. Right now, we don''t even know where we are during the summer!" Although Yuan Shizhen hated summer very much, he was not Yuan Shifeng after all. So what if he didn''t make a move, he had to be confident in making a move.


    "Second brother, I will get someone to investigate that kid''s whereabouts." Yuan Shifeng was a little excited.


    Beijing Song Family.


    The white robed Song Yumei was standing in the yard, as if she was thinking about something.


    "Eldest Miss." A voice came from behind them, and a young girl appeared behind Song Yumei. This young girl was one of the young men and women that Ye Yumei had nurtured, and she was also Ning Jie''s bodyguard, Song Mei.


    "What is it?" Song Yumei turned around and spoke gently.


    "Eldest Miss, ording to the rumors in the capital, he was severely injured in the summer..." Song Mei answered.


    "What?" Before Song Mei could finish her sentence, Song Yumei interrupted her with an obvious surprise in her voice, "This is impossible, with his current ability, there is no one who can seriously injure him!"


    "Eldest Miss, I didn''t really believe it either, but ording to what I''ve found, this should be the truth." Song Mei said after a slight hesitation.


    "You saw him seriously injured?" Song Yumei asked.


    "Well, not really, but..." Song Mei shook her head and tried to exin.


    Song Yumei waved her hand: "Forget it, I will go and ask about the situation myself."


    "Yes, Miss." Song Mei didn''t say anything else and left tactfully.


    On the other hand, Song Yumei picked up her phone and dialed a number.


    The call connected and was answered very quickly. However, the voice that came from the other end of the line was not that of summer. Instead, it was a woman''s voice. "Hello?"


    "I''m looking for summer." Song Yumei hesitated for a moment and said.


    "It''s not convenient for husband to answer the phone right now. Call again in a few days." The woman on the other end of the line said something and hung up.


    Song Yumei''s face finally started to be uneasy.


    Within the Escort Pavilion.


    On an empty patch ofnd, Yi Xiao Yin wasmunicating with the Misty Steps. At the beginning, she was just slowly walking, but gradually, she became faster and faster. In the blink of an eye, all that anyone could see was a shadow.


    "Young miss, young miss, good news!" A''Jiu''s excited voice was heard.


    Upon hearing this voice, Yi Xiao Yin came to a halt before asking, "What good news?"


    "That bastard is seriously injured!" A''Jiu appeared exceptionally excited. "I heard that he is severely injured. This time, we can take revenge!"


    "Injured?" Yi Xiao Yin was taken aback. "How is that possible?" Who can inflict serious injuries on him? "


    "Miss, regardless of who it is, as long as he is seriously injured, we can go and kill him now to avenge you!" A''Jiu said impatiently.


    However, Yi Xiao remained silent for a long while. This news was too sudden for her. She did not know what to do next.


    Did she really want to use this opportunity to kill that bastard?


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1142. The Strongest Dead Legion Members in History

    <h4>Chapter 1142. The Strongest Dead Legion Members in History</h4>


    Without a doubt, she hated summer very much. However, she had not actually decided how she was going to take revenge on summer yet, or rather, she did not even think about it, because she was considering how she was going to get the chance to take revenge on summer. After all, she knew very well that summer was too powerful, and whether in terms of medical skills or martial arts, she was far superior to her.


    In other words, in these past few days, she had been thinking about how to make herself even more powerful, which was why she was currently studying martial arts very seriously. Perhaps it was because she knew that it was impossible to survive the summer for a short period of time, so she didn''t consider whether she could kill him directly after defeating the summer, or torture him slowly, or use some other method to exact revenge.


    But now, she suddenly heard a piece of news. She was severely injured in the summer, so she could go take revenge now. She wasn''t mentally prepared and didn''t know how to take revenge.


    "Miss, what are you thinking? Don''t you want to kill that bastard? " A''Jiu could not help but ask.


    "A''Jiu, are you sure he''s really injured?" Yi Xiao Yin recovered her wits slightly as she asked.


    Yi Xiao Yin still did not know how to take revenge on Summer, but she still doubted the authenticity of the news of Summer''s serious injuries.


    "Miss, the capital is full of this news. It is said that the bastard is hiding himself. He is afraid that no one will find him for revenge. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was severely injured, would he have hidden himself?" Finally, she gritted her teeth again, with a hateful look, "That damned beast, it finally got its retribution. Miss, don''t worry about it, I''ll go find him now, as long as I find him, I''ll immediately kill him to vent your anger!"


    After saying that, Ah Jiu turned to leave. She could not forget that night when she witnessed Miss being ravaged by that beast in the summer. She could not forgive herself for being unable to have any reaction to it, so at that moment, she was even more eager to kill the summer.


    "Ah Jiu, don''t go!" Yi Xiao Yin hurriedly called out to her.


    "Why?" Ah Jiu turned to look at Yi Xiao Yin. He was confused in his heart. Did she not want to kill that bastard?


    "A''Jiu, you know very well what happened to me in Wanggang City. I don''t want you to repeat the same mistakes." Yi Xiao said slowly, "That bastard won''t be injured that easily. I can''t let you go until I know for sure. Otherwise, you might end up like me. That bastard can do anything."


    A''Jiu suddenly shivered slightly. She knew what Miss meant. If that bastard wasn''t really injured, then she would probably kill him and be tortured in bed by that beast just like Miss.


    "Miss, you, you don''t think he''s hurt?" A''Jiu could not help but ask.


    "I don''t know. I''m just a little suspicious." Yi Xiaoxiao shook her head. "However, A''Jiu, regardless of whether or not he is really injured, we should wait and see. You have to know, that bastard has an uncountable number of enemies in the capital. Since the news of him being injured has already spread, there will definitely be people who will attack him first."


    "Miss, I understand." A''Jiu nodded. "Then we''ll endure for a while."


    Yi Xiaoming nodded and did not say anything else. However, that nightmarish experience had appeared in her mind once again.


    While the big and small families in the capital, as well as their friends and enemies in the summer, were quietly observing the situation, another piece of heavyweight news appeared on every major website.


    This piece of news first came from overseas media, and was then reprinted on various websites and forums in the country. The title was extremely shocking: "The Arabian First Princess mysteriously disappeared, and she is suspected of being assassinated!"


    Coupled with a picture of Princess Sama, the news mentioned that Princess Sama, from the royal family of Dubai, had arrived in the capital a few days ago and then mysteriously disappeared without leaving a trace.


    The news also said that ording to people familiar with the matter, Princess Sama had actually been assassinated in Beijing, but that the local police and government authorities had concealed the news.


    The news also ended with a look of regret, saying that this Princess Sama, who had just turned sixteen and was known as the Arab First Princess, was actually the most beautiful princess in the Arab world because she had longed for the mysterious East and loved a man from the East. She hade to the capital without hesitation, but had never expected to embark on a road of no return.


    Although this piece of news was very shocking, but for families of all sizes in the capital, this piece of news was not too big of a news. Although this piece of news was quite shocking, for families of all sizes in the capital, this piece of news was not too big of a news.


    Another piece of news was that the Chinese man whom Princess Samar had fallen in love with was called Summer.


    This news finally made many families in the capital unable to sit still. Previously, they had suspected that someone injured in the summer because they had been unable to find the reason behind it. But now, they had found out the reason.


    Although they did not know how the person who assassinated Princess Sama managed to do so, the Princess was assassinated in the summer. If the Princess wasn''t injured in the summer, how could she have been killed so easily?


    Up till this point, almost everyone was convinced that summer was already heavily injured, and countless people started to get restless. However, even now, they still did not know where summer was.


    February 14th, Western Valentine''s Day.


    Noon, a western restaurant in Beijing.


    On days like these, the Western Restaurant was definitely full. Not only was it full, there were also countless people lining up at the entrance.


    After looking at the long line at the door, the waiter walked to table No. 28 and asked politely, "Sir, do you want to eat something else?"


    "Oh, give me one more steak." The customer saidzily.


    The poor waiter almost broke down. What, what kind of person is this?


    This customer had arrived very early, but unlike the other couples, this guy came alone. He came alone, that''s fine, he even ordered two pieces of steak for himself, and then ate it all by himself.


    He finished the first one, then the second one. When he finished the second one, he called the waiter, and when the waiter thought he was going to pay, he said, "Give me another steak."


    The waiter was immediately in a state of disarray. Was this a glutton or did he go and cause trouble for the members of the dead group to prevent them from having a ce to sit for a couple?


    What made the waiter even more confused was that he ordered 4 servings of steak consecutively, and the speed of eating was rather slow. In the end, he took the table all by himself. It was already 1 o''clock from 11: 00 till now.


    When this guy started to order the eighth serving of steak, the waiter finally broke down. This was simply the strongest member of the death squad in history. If this was the case, then every member of the death squad would do the same.


    When the poor waiter forced himself not to fall down on the spot and was preparing to get another steak for this glutton, a man beside him couldn''t hold it in any longer and suddenly rushed over: "Fuck, I''ve endured it enough. When I was in the 50th ce, I saw you eating here, and now I''m in first ce, and you''re still eating here, so if you don''t have a girlfriend, you''re going to spend money to find a girl. Don''t just sit here and not let me!"


    The man was over 20 years old and dressed like a white-cor worker. Beside him was a 20-year-old girl holding a bouquet of red roses. She looked pretty good,parable to the roses.


    "Is it amazing that you have a girlfriend?" The customer raised his head and looked at the angry man with a puzzled expression.


    "Compared to you, of courseozi is amazing!" This man had been waiting for a fire to break out. After waiting for so long, he saw that there was supposed to be a seat, but this guy refused to let him go, finally allowing him to explode out.


    "You''re right, I think you''re quite amazing." The customer stared at the beauty beside the man for a few seconds, then nodded seriously, "A man who can find a chicken to be his girlfriend is definitely extraordinary."


    "Fuck, what did you say?" The man was immediately enraged and wanted to beat him up.


    "Teacher, don''t be agitated ¡­" The waiter quickly stopped the man. She didn''t want anyone fighting in the dining room.


    "Ask your girlfriend if she was fooling around with two menst night. Also, she slept with a man the night before and it wasn''t you. Furthermore, she slept with three men the night before, so don''t tell me she wasn''t a chicken after all ¡­ " The customer said at a leisurely pace.


    The face of the beauty holding a rose turned pale as the man exploded. He pushed away the waiter and threw a punch at the guy at the table, cursing, "F * ck you! I''ll kill you!"


    However, the punch did not hit him. That fellow''s reaction was quite fast and he barely managed to dodge it. After which, he swiftly got up and dodged a little.


    "MB, if you have balls, don''t dodge!" The man, who had just been humiliated, caught up to him. However, at this moment, several male staff members ran over to the restaurant and stopped the angry man.


    "Actually, you should be thanking me. It''s not that I''m telling you, but you still don''t know that you''re going to find a chicken as a wife." That guy saidzily.


    As for the waiter who was on the verge of copse, he couldn''t help but re at this person. What kind of person is he? Even if this person''s girlfriend really did that kind of thing, you can''t say it out loud, right?


    "Never mind, I''m not eating anymore. Let''s settle the bill." The waiter was finally happy, the guy had finally said something human!


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1143. A Great Beauty as a Bodyguard

    <h4>Chapter 1143. A Great Beauty as a Bodyguard</h4>


    After a few minutes, the strongest member in history who had died, the one who could break up a couple with just a few words, finally walked out of the Western Restaurant.


    This person was dressed in an ordinary long coat and was strolling leisurely by himself. He didn''t seem to have any purpose, but he had unknowingly left the most lively area and arrived at a rtively deserted section of the road.


    "Hey, boy in front, stop right there!" At this moment, a voice came from behind him.


    Turning around, he saw two young men in their twenties walking towards him. One of them had dyed yellow hair, the other white. Each of them wore an earring, but one on his left ear and the other on his right.


    "You called me?" the man askedzily.


    "Nonsense. If I didn''t look for you, would I look for your mom?" The yellow-haired youth spat.


    "Brat, state your name, I will not beat someone unknown!" The white-haired youth spoke up as well.


    "My name is Summer." After this person reported his name, he happened to disappear for several days in the summer. Finally, hezily asked, "Is there something that you''re looking for me for?"


    "Summer?" The yellow-haired youth spat out, "Fuck, what lousy name is this? Just listening to this name makes you want to beat me up!"


    "It''s okay, I just wanted to beat you up. You two are so bored, but you look like you really deserve to be beaten up, so we decided toe and beat you up." The white-haired youth continued.


    Summer felt very innocent, he said to himself: "I am so handsome, how could I ask for a beating?"


    "I''m so handsome!" The yellow-haired youth spat on the ground, almost directly onto Xia Keke, "With your appearance, you still dare to call yourself handsome?"


    "Kid, do you want to know what is handsome? Just look at me and you''ll understand, I''m the handsome one! " The white-haired youth pointed at himself with a narcissistic look.


    Xia Xia nced at the white-haired youth, then nodded: "You''re rather handsome, with just a little bit more to match up to the Canopy Marshal."


    "Canopy Marshal?" At first, the white-haired youth did not react, but he soon became angry, "F * * k, you brat called me Zhu Bajie?"


    "I''m not scolding you. If I say you''re Zhu Bajie, then I''m definitely praising you. Besides, I''m also scolding the Canopy Marshal. He''s so innocent that he wants to be like you!" Summer shook her head and sighed, "As a very handsome pig, Zhu Bajie definitely feels the pressure."


    "Fuck, this kid''s mouth is pretty good. Bro, don''t argue with him, just directly cut him up!" The yellow-haired youth said.


    "That''s right, fuck him, kill him!" The white-haired youth was also angry from being scolded. After he finished speaking, he rushed towards Summer and threw out a heavy punch.


    As he expected, his fistnded on the white-haired youth''s back. However, the strength behind this punch was obviously too small, and it only caused the yellow-haired youth to stumble a little.


    "F * ck me, this guy still dares to fight back, let''s attack together!" The yellow-haired youth cursed, then rushed over and kicked Summer.


    Fighting two alone in the summer, he did not end up in a disadvantageous position. It was just that even though he was able to hit his opponents with every single attack, he was not able to deal any fatal blow. As a result, this battlested for a full ten minutes before he finally managed to defeat the two of them.


    "Beating people like this is really tiring!" Seeing the two fellows unable to get up from the ground, Summer muttered to herself before sitting down on the ground. "Let''s rest for a while first."


    "Hahahaha..." A young man, who looked very white, walked out. It was Yuan Shifeng. Following that, the back door of the car was opened, and two burly men walked out. The three of them walked towards summer together.


    "Summer, you have such a day, hahahaha..." Yuan Shifeng said happily.


    Xia Zhi stretched his body and said to himself: "Howe I can hear a dog barking?" Didn''t they say that dogs can''t be raised here? "


    Turning his head to look at Yuan Shifeng, Xia Xia Xia''s expression changed, "Oh, so it''s this free dog that came, but your dog''s barking sounds so unpleasant!"


    "Fuck, even if you beg for mercy in the summer, I will break your four limbs, no, five limbs!" Yuan Shifeng instantly became furious and waved his hand, "Go, cripple this kid. I want to see who can save him now!"


    Hearing Yuan Shifeng''s instructions, the two burly men leapt towards Summer like ferocious tigers. However, before they reached Summer, they let out a painful groan and flew out.


    Yuan Shifeng''s face instantly changed. Could it be that this kid was really faking it? But that didn''t make sense, he had just observed the road for more than 10 minutes. That brat clearly didn''t have much strength, and he had spent 10 minutes to defeat the two very ordinary delinquents. He must have been seriously injured for this to happen.


    However, after a few seconds, Yuan Shifeng let out a sigh of relief as he found a woman beside him in the summer, a sexy woman wrapped in a tight ck leather coat. Unfortunately, this woman was wearing sunsses which prevented others from seeing her true face.


    "Scram!" The woman in ck spat out an icy word.


    Although this woman looked exceptionally sexy, the icy aura emitted by her body made Yuan Shifeng feel intimidated. He then looked at his two men who were still lying on the ground and immediately started to retreat.


    "Summer, if you have the guts, then don''t always hide behind women!" Yuan Shifeng said angrily, turned around and left.


    "Mei Er, my wife, help me beat this idiot up." At this time in the summer, he spoke to the ck-clothed beauty with a smile.


    This ck clothed beauty was none other than Mei Er. She did not listen to Xia Chen''s words and beat Yuan Shifeng up. She only said to Xia Chen: "Come with me!"


    Regardless of whether she agreed or not, Mei Er quickly walked to a car parked not far away and got on the car first. She immediately got on the car and sat in the front seat. Then, she stared at Mei Er without blinking.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Mei Er seemed a little angry.


    "Mei Er my wife, it has been a long time since Ist saw you. Of course I need to look more carefully." After saying that in a serious tone, Xia Xia Zhi reached out his hand to take off Mei Er''s sunsses.


    Although he moved very slowly this time, Mei Er did not dodge, so he immediately took off Mei Er''s sunsses. After not seeing her for a few months, Mei Er''s cold and gorgeous face looked even colder, but it was also more gorgeous.


    "What''s going on? "Howe you can''t even beat those small characters?" Mei Er looked at the summer angrily, "What the hell are you guys doing? Your medical skills are incredible, so how can you possibly be injured and yet be unable to treat it yourself? Also, if you are really injured, you should hide inside the house and not go out. Why did you run out here alone? Don''t you know that countless people want your life? "


    In one breath, Mei Er asked a lot of questions, and the more she spoke, the angrier she got. In the end, she became even angrier, "If you really want to go out, can''t you give me a call? You think it''s fun to let a small figure like Yuan Shifeng bully you? Even if you don''t think it''s embarrassing, I think it''s embarrassing! "


    "Mei Er, my wife, you seem to care about me a lot now!" In the summer, he looked at Mei Er with a smile.


    "I''m not in the mood to care about you!" Mei Er snappily replied, "You''re the leader of the Dark Group. If someone bullies your team leader, we''ll be bullied. If it wasn''t for Mu Ha being away, I wouldn''t be in charge of you!"


    After a pause, Mei Er said with a little anger, "I don''t know what the hell you guys are doing. Now a lot of people want to kill you, but Mu Ha has something to do at this crucial moment. He actually went abroad!"


    "Mei Er, my wife, don''t worry. No one can kill me." Summer looked indifferent. "Aren''t you protecting me?"


    "What if I don''te?" Mei Er snappily said, "That Yuan Shifeng is not joking. Let me tell you, he really wants to cripple you."


    "It doesn''t matter, I''ll turn that idiot into a real cripple in a few days." Xia Chen said disapprovingly.


    "What happened to your injury?" Mei Er was silent for a moment before she asked. She didn''t believe that Xia Chen was seriously injured, but now that summer was like this, she had no choice but to believe it.


    "Oh, I just encountered a really abnormal miniature bomb." Summer said casually, "I was hurt by the bomb and couldn''t recover for a while."


    "No way to recover for a while?" Mei Er seemed to be relieved, "You mean, you can still recover?"


    "Of course I can recover. It''s just that my speed may be a bit slower." Summer lied without blushing. He rolled his eyes, then smiled at Mei Er, "Mei Er my wife, how about you protect me before I recover?"


    After hesitating for a moment, Mei Er nodded. "Alright, I will take a rest for the time being."


    He really was a genius! He originally wanted to lure out those idiots who tried to deal with him, but he didn''t expect to lure out Mei Er, who had always been hiding from him. At this moment, he decided that he must eat Mei Er''s wife this time and not let her run away again.


    "Give me back the sunsses." Mei Er stretched out her hand.


    "Mei Er my wife, why do you still like wearing sunsses?" Summer a little unwilling to return the sunsses to Mei''er, he felt that this is good.


    Mei Er immediately snatched the sunsses and wore them to cover her cold face.


    Summer couldn''t help but mutter in her heart, this scam really did have its pros and cons, for example, right now he could only let Mei Er''s wife snatch back the sunsses, otherwise, if Mei Er''s wife knew that he was fine, she would definitely run away.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1144. Deceiving Mei Er to Cohabit with her

    <h4>Chapter 1144. Deceiving Mei Er to Cohabit with her</h4>


    "Let''s go. Where do you live now?" I''ll send you back. " Finally, Mei''er started the car and prepared to leave.


    "Mei Er, my wife, I don''t have a ce to stay for the time being." He''s not without a ce to live. He just wants Mei to find a new ce to live with her.


    "Why don''t we go to the base?" Mei''er asked for summer''s opinion.


    "I don''t want to go anywhere." Xia Chen shook his head without any hesitation. What a joke, where did he go, would he still be able to live in the world of two people with Mei Er?


    "Then we''ll have to go to the hotel." She was not angry, in fact, she did not really want to go to the base.


    After a brief pause, Mei Er exined, "Other than the base in the dark group, I don''t have a fixed ce to stay, so if you really don''t want to go to the base, then you can onlye with me to the hotel."


    "No problem, let''s go to the hotel." Summer agreed immediately. It was good to stay in a hotel, two people in a hotel, then he could do whatever he wanted.


    "Which hotel do you want to stay in?" "I''ve never stayed in a hotel before, and I''m not familiar with the hotels in Beijing."


    "Then let''s go to the Capital Hotel." He was not very familiar with the hotels in the capital city. On the other hand, in order to help his disgraceful third master, he had visited the big hotel twice not long ago. Although he was not staying there, he felt that the rooms were not bad.


    "Alright." Mei Er agreed straightforwardly.


    Half an hourter, in room 1314 of the Capital Hotel, he looked at the big bed in the room, as well as Mei Er, who was standing by the window. Summer was full of excitement, and the n to eat Mei Er was finally going to seed.


    Xia Zhi walked behind Mei Er and was about to reach out to hug her, but she suddenly shed by and dodged his arm, causing Xia Zhi to suddenly be depressed. He discovered that he had suddenly fallen into a strange loop.


    He had to continue faking his injuries in order for Mei Er to be with him, but that way, even if he wanted to hug Mei Er''s wife, she would have to do it willingly. Otherwise, he would let Mei Er find out that he was not injured, and then, Mei Er''s wife would run away.


    "It seems like I still can''t rush it!" Xia Chen thought to himself, but now that Mei Er was going to protect him, he still had plenty of opportunities, so there was no need to rush.


    Looking at the time, it was not even three in the afternoon yet. In the summer, he decided to go out for a stroll.


    "Mei Er''s wife, let''s go shopping." Summer thought of doing it, immediately opened her mouth and suggested.


    "Alright." Mei Er agreed again.


    Summer was a little surprised. This wife of Mei Er was too easy to talk to today. It was as if she was willing to do anything she wanted!


    The capital was still very cold, but today was Valentine''s Day, so there were many people on the streets, especially when couples appeared. Summer and Mei Er were also one of them.


    It was obvious that Mei Er wasn''t used to shopping, so now that she was shopping for real, they just walked down the street. They didn''t go into any store to buy anything, just walked and walked.


    "Uncle, buy me a flower!" A crisp voice sounded. In front of Xia Chen and Mei Er, a little girl with dozens of roses in a basket appeared. This girl looked to be in her teens and was quite cute.


    Xia Keke red at the little girl discontentedly. "Why am I my uncle and she is my big sister? Am I old? "


    "Big brother, buy a flower for big sister!" The little girl blinked her eyes and immediately changed her words.


    "That''s more like it!" Summer took out a hundred dors from her pocket and handed it to the little girl, then she picked up a rose and handed it to Mei Er, "Mei Er''s wife, this is for you."


    After hesitating for a moment, Mei Er took the rose.


    "Big brother, I don''t have any change. Do you have any?" The little girl spoke again, "Ten roses."


    "There''s no need to look for it." Xia Zhi said casually and then casually wrapped his arm around Mei Er''s waist. Mei Er struggled for a moment before letting Xia Chen hug her like this.


    She would not have been so obedient to him if everything had been normal in the summer. It was just that she thought she should have been nicer to him since the summer had just suffered a major blow and Mu Ha was not with him.


    "Yo, isn''t he that famous genius doctor?" A strange voice sounded again.


    Summer turned around and saw a man and a woman get out of the car. The man wasn''t even 30 years old, he wasn''t handsome at all, the woman wasn''t even 20, but his youth wasn''t as beautiful as the blue demoness she was carrying.


    "Do I know you idiot?" Xia Zhi red at the man and asked unhappily.


    In his memories of summer, he had indeed not seen this guy before. Although he had beaten up a lot of people and he might not even remember what he beat up, but he would usually have a little impression of him.


    "Summer, be a bit more polite when you speak!" The man coldly snorted, "Young master, I called you the world''s number one genius doctor, do you really think you''re the world''s number one genius doctor? You can''t even cure your own injuries right now, so what are you showing off here? "


    "Idiot, don''t you know that doctors overestimate themselves?" Summer stared at the idiot. "Who the hell are you? "Don''t wander around in front of me. Do you believe that I won''t beat you up?"


    "Beat me up?" The manughed and said, "I''m dying ofughter. Summer, do you think it''s the same as before? Since you don''t have any martial arts or medical skills, you''re just like a cripple. From the looks of it, you can only hide behind a woman now, right? Oh, that''s not right. You can''t hide behind a woman even if you want to, even Mu Ha, who likes you the most, has run away at this time. The Zhao Family is no longer rted to you now, who do you think will help you? If you knew what''s good for you, you would have obediently returned to Jianghai City long ago, but you just didn''t know what''s good for you. If I wasn''t busy right now, I would have beat you up even more.


    He really wanted to beat this brat up, but he had to put up with the grand n of turning Mei''er into his real wife.


    "You are Cheng Hao from the Cheng family, right?" At this time, Mei Er opened her mouth and spoke in a cold voice, "Cheng Bo Ping has never taught you how to act, but did he say that he was the source of the disaster?"


    "Mei Er my wife, do you know this idiot?" Xia asked curiously.


    Mei Er did not say anything, but that fellow sneered: "That''s right, I am Cheng Hao. In the summer, are you only allowed to let a woman stand up for you? What? A woman who doesn''t dare to meet with you on Valentine''s Day? Now that no woman wants you anymore, only this kind of shameless woman will pity you, right? "


    "Idiot!" After scolding Cheng Hao again in the summer, this idiot actually thought that his beautiful Mei Er''s wife was ugly. This was truly an idiot to the extreme.


    "Summer, keep your mouth clean forozi. Otherwise, you won''t be able to spend Valentine''s Day with this ugly girl!" Cheng Hao was finally angry. This was also normal. Being called an idiot again and again in the summer, even a real idiot would be angry.


    Unfortunately, what Cheng Hao didn''t know was that not only was he angry, Mei''er was also angry. As soon as Cheng Hao finished speaking, Mei''er kicked his lower abdomen.


    The pitiful Cheng Hao cried out. He clutched his stomach, almost falling to the ground from the pain. His ugly face twisted in pain, bing even more hideous.


    "You, you actually dare to hit me ¡­" Cheng Haoboriously raised his head and looked at Mei Er, who was not far away. Before he could finish, he was suddenly stunned. It wasn''t because Mei Er hit him again, but because Mei Er had suddenly taken off her sunsses!


    At the beginning, they also thought that the woman who seemed to have a good figure yet was wrapped tightly around them was probably an ugly woman with a scar on her face. Otherwise, why would she wear such a pair ofrge sunsses and not dare to meet people?


    But now, they all felt that Cheng Hao was an idiot, calling him an ugly girl? Some people subconsciously looked at their girlfriend beside them. F * ck, if she was ugly, then what kind of girlfriend was she?


    "Scram!" Mei Er coldly spat out a word and at the same time, she put on her sunsses.


    "Mei Er my wife, why do you want this idiot to look at you like that? How good it would be to let me see it alone. " At this time in the summer, he started toin again. Previously, he didn''t want Mei Er to wear sunsses, but now he felt that his beautiful Mei Er''s wife, how could he let an idiot like Cheng Hao see her?


    "Do you want people to think you''re looking for an ugly woman for Valentine''s Day?" At this moment, she had the urge to give it a beating. She was kind enough to help this guy earn back some face, but this guy still didn''t know what was good for him!


    "Mei Er my wife, I know you are beautiful." Summer giggled, "Also, actually, I''m just having Valentine''s Day. Valentine''s Day is a holiday for lovers. You''re my wife, so let''s have the Wife''s Day in the future."


    "Where''s Wife Day?" Mei Er harrumphed. This guy always liked to speak nonsense.


    "If I say yes, so be it. From now on, I will set a date. It''s called Wife''s Day." Summer said seriously.


    "Do whatever you want." Mei Er was toozy to argue with Xia Chen. She only grabbed his arm, wanting to leave this ce. The crowd was growingrger andrger, and she didn''t like being watched by others.


    "Beauty, be careful!" Someone suddenly shouted.


    "Ah, there''s a de!" A girl even eximed.


    Mei Er turned her head and saw Cheng Hao rushing towards her with a saber in his hand.


    "You''re courting death!" Mei Er harrumphed. Her figure shed and took the initiative to wee him. With a flying kick, she sent Cheng Hao flying and heavily crashed into Cheng Hao''s car.


    "Ugh!" After Cheng Hao screamed, the surrounding people were all dumbfounded. This ¡­ this seemed to have caused someone''s death?


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1145. The Unbearably Charm

    <h4>Chapter 1145. The Unbearably Charm</h4>


    Although it was heavy, it definitely wasn''t fatal. However, it was the fault of Cheng Hao because he was too haggard, it was fine that he had a knife in his hand, but after he was sent flying, he still panicked. In the end, when he crashed into the car and rolled on the ground, he somehow stabbed the knife into his stomach!


    The de was very long, at least 30 centimeters long. Judging by the looks of it, at least half of the de had stabbed into Cheng Hao''s stomach. Fresh blood gushed out from the wound.


    "Ahhh, help! Someone help! Kill! Help!" Cheng Hao''s girlfriend finally shouted loudly.


    On the other hand, someone started to call the police and call an ambnce. Summer was holding onto Mei Er''s waist as if nothing had happened. "Mei Er''s wife, let''s continue our stroll."


    "Catch them, hurry up and catch them, they are the murderers ¡­" Cheng Hao''s girlfriend shouted loudly, but unfortunately, no one replied to her words. Some people just pulled their girlfriends away, not wanting to cause unnecessary trouble.


    By the time the police cars and ambnce arrived, the summer and Mei Er had already disappeared without a trace.


    Summer was still walking side by side with Mei Er on the streets of Beijing, looking no different from the countless intimate couples on the streets.


    After a long silence, Mei Er took the initiative to speak up, "Let''s go back to the hotel. Otherwise, there might be someone who wille and find trouble with youter."


    "It''s okay, I''m not afraid of those idiots." Summer said, unconcerned.


    "Do you know who that Cheng Hao is?" Mei Er thought for a while and asked.


    "I don''t know, I''ve never seen that idiot before." Summer shook her head.


    "He is from the Cheng family. You should know that there are four small families in the capital. The Cheng family is now one of the four small families." Mei Er briefly introduced Cheng Hao''s situation and then changed the topic, "What exactly is going on with the Zhao Family? Didn''t you have an extraordinary rtionship with Zhao Yaoyao? It couldn''t be true that Cheng Hao just said that the Zhao Family has broken off all rtions with you, right? "


    "This little demoness''s wife only knows how to y and doesn''t care about anything. As for the Zhao Family, I have no rtionship with the Zhao Family. In the future, I still need to settle the score with Zhao Gongzi." He couldn''t tell Mei Er the truth right now, so he could only lie to her like this, "So, I also don''t want the Zhao Family to help me. Don''t worry, when I get better, I will kill all those idiots from the Cheng and Yuan families!"


    If others knew that he was closely rted to the Zhao Family, no one would dare to easily find trouble with him. But now, not only did they think that he had lost all his martial arts skills in the summer, but they also thought that his most favorite woman, Mu Ha, had abandoned him as well. It could be said that he had be helpless, and naturally, he was not afraid of her. First was Yuan Shifeng, and then Cheng Hao, who had no enmity with the summer, wanted to teach him a lesson in the summer as well.


    For the juniors of the Beijing families, teaching summer a lesson was not only for revenge, but also to find a kind of pleasure. Back then, they had to keep a low profile because of the summer, and when they first arrived in the capital in the summer, they had to go back to being human with their tails between their legs. This kind of feeling made them feel very sullen and frustrated, but now, they naturally had to live with the pleasure of torturing someone from their body.


    "I''m afraid your enemies are about to appear." Although with her current strength, there weren''t many people in the capital who could beat her. In fact, from what she knew, besides the past summers, there was no one in the entire capital that could beat her. Even Mu Hai,pared to her, wascking a bit.


    He did not say anything in the summer, but he was muttering in his heart. He really wanted those idiots to all appear, and at that time, it would be perfect for him to get rid of them all at once.


    "Big brother!" A slightly familiar voice came from the side of the road. An Audi just stopped and a young man in a white suit with very dark skin walked over. It was Bai Xiao Lei.


    "Little ck, why are you here as well?" Summer was surprised.


    "Big brother, I heard that you''re not feeling too well right now, so I came to bring you over to my ce to rest for a few days." Bai Xiaolei got straight to the point. "Although my environment isn''t too good, it''s safe for now."


    "Oh, no, I''m staying at a hotel with my wife." Xia Zhi shook his head. This little brother was not bad, thinking that he was in danger, but he took the initiative to protect him.


    "Is this the eldest sister-inw?" Bai Xiao Lei looked at Mei Er and asked politely.


    There weren''t many people in the capital who knew Mei Er, and Bai Xiao Lei naturally didn''t know either. At this moment, he was a little puzzled. Since when did the capital have another beauty like her?


    Although he could not see Mei Er''s appearance, her voluptuous figure was enough to convince Bai Xiao Lei that she was also a peerless beauty. After all, with the taste of summer, it was impossible for her to find an ugly girl.


    "That''s right. Anyway, go back and apany your wife. I''ll continue apanying my wife." Summer saidzily.


    "But, Big Brother, you might not be safe like this ¡­" Bai Xiao Lei hesitated for a moment before being unable to restrain himself and said.


    At this time, Mei Er opened her mouth to interrupt Bai Xiao Lei: "Don''t worry, I will protect him."


    Bai Xiao Lei couldn''t help but be stunned again. It seemed that not only was this woman''s body hot, but her movements were also very powerful. No wonder she dared to walk the streets so confidently in the summer.


    A police car drove up at that moment, and when it stopped, four armed policemen got out and walked toward the summer.


    "Are you the summer?" one of the policemen asked.


    "What rubbish. Of course I''m in the summer." Xia Xia snappily nced at the policeman.


    "Did you just injure someone called Cheng Hao?" the policeman asked again.


    "I wounded him." Mei Er followed up and took out a document at the same time, "Look carefully, don''t look for unnecessary trouble. Whether it''s Cheng Hao or you, I have the right to kill you at any time!"


    Mei Er''s voice was cold and her body exuded an oppressive aura, causing the four policemen to feel a chill in their hearts. They were unable to speak for a while.


    A few secondster, they pulled out their guns and pointed them at Mei.


    "Don''t move!"


    "Raise your hands!"


    "Squat, squat!"


    "Quickly squat down and put your hands behind your head, or I''ll shoot!"


    The four policemen shouted together, but their orders were a bit disorderly.


    "What are you doing?" Bai Xiao Lei was instantly enraged, "Who allowed you to be so reckless? Put the guns down, and I''ll call your Director Luo right now! "


    "Third Young Master Bai, you''d better call Young Master Cheng." One of the policemen said. Obviously, he knew Bai Xiao Lei, and the moment he said that, Bai Xiao Lei understood that these four policemen were not as simple as ordinary policemen.


    "I''ll give you all a chance. Put down your spears and scram immediately. Otherwise, you won''t be able to scram even if you want to!" At this moment, Mei Er was truly angered. These police officers simply did not put the undercover team in their eyes at all. She had already revealed her identity card, yet they still dared to ignore it.


    "Looks like everyone thinks I''m easy to bully today." Xia Zhi said this to himself as if he was talking to himself. He was just strolling around outside, and there were already several batches of people who hade to cause trouble for him.


    "Miss, next time when you make a fake certificate, do well. Don''t think that you can deceive us with a fake certificate. Also, I will give you onest chance. Immediately surrender, or don''t me us for shooting!" One of the policemen said coldly. As he spoke, he seemed as if he was about to pull the trigger.


    "Bang bang bang bang!" Suddenly, gunshots rang out in quick session.


    "Ahh ¡­" Four screams sounded at the same time. It sounded like one voice, and all four policemen had a bloody hole in their shoulders. They fell on their backs, while screaming from the surroundings.


    Bai Xiao Lei was dumbfounded. This ¡­ this woman had injured all four of them just like that? It wasn''t that he hadn''t seen a ferocious woman before, but it seemed like it was the first time he saw such a ferocious woman with his own eyes.


    "I''ve had enough of these peopleing over to cause trouble today, so don''t bother me anymore!" Mei Er''s voice carried a trace of coldness. She had held back enough, and these four policemen had truly angered her. She was the Heaven Squad Leader. How could she allow someone to point a gun at her so casually?


    "Mei Er, my wife, don''t get mad at these idiots. How about, we don''t go shopping, it''s better we go back." At this time of the summer, he opened his mouth tofort Mei Er.


    "Alright, go back." Mei Er did not want to go shopping, so she agreed without hesitation.


    "Big brother, sister-inw, let me send you back." Bai Xiao Lei reacted at this moment and immediately said.


    In the summer, he didn''t refuse and instead pulled Mei Er onto Bai Xiaolei''s car. After tens of minutes, they returned to the Capital Hotel.


    "Big brother, I won''t bother you guys any longer. If anything happens, just call me. I''ll definitely be here anytime." After Bai Xiao Lei sent the two of them to their room, he quickly bid them farewell and left.


    "Call me if you need anything." He didn''t think that there would be anything wrong with him, but he did think that there might be something wrong with Bai Xiaolei.


    Bai Xiao Lei had left the hotel and returned home to find someone waiting for him.


    "Ol ''Three, what the hell are you doing? You actually went and hung out with them in the summer at a time like this? " As soon as this person saw Bai Xiao Lei enter the room, he angrily questioned him.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1146. Sleeping on the floor together

    <h4>Chapter 1146. Sleeping on the floor together</h4>


    It was a man in his thirties. He had a simr appearance to Bai Xiao Lei, both tall and sturdy, with rtively dark skin, though not as ck as Bai Xiao Lei. Bai Xiao Lei''s ck wasparable to that of an African, and this person''s ck could be said to be healthy and healthy.


    Bai Xiao Lei naturally recognized this person, because this person was his big brother, Bai Da Sen.


    In the Bai n, Bai Dacheng''s position was extremely important. Not only was he a rising star in the capital''s political world, but he was also the decision maker for the Bai n''s major operations.


    The reason was because Bai Xiao Lei walked on a path that the disciples of the Beijing family were basically unwilling to walk. To the disciples of the family, the underworld was truly unorthodox and they had no face, so Bai Xiao Lei''s actions were basically his own decisions. Bai Da Sen neither supported nor interfered with him, and at the same time, kept a certain distance between them and Bai Xiao Lei.


    However, today, Bai Dacheng hade to him to denounce him for his crimes. It was because Bai Xiaosheng''s current actions hadpletely surpassed his tolerance level, causing him to feel that it was even more incredible. Although the actions of Bai Xiaosheng in the street before did not match the status of the younger generation of the Beijing family, he was not acting recklessly.


    But today, Bai Xiaosheng did something that Bai Xiaosheng thought was quite foolish. When all the people in the capital were quietly watching, waiting to see a good show in the summer, Bai Xiaoshen actually took the initiative to mix with the summer. This was practically pushing the entire Bai family into a pit of fire!


    "Boss, I''m only doing a very normal thing." However, Bai Xiao Lei''s expression was calm, "Big brother is in trouble. As his little brother, of course I have to help him. Anyone who goes on the streets would understand this principle."


    "Ol ''Three, do you have a brain? If his medical skills were still there, then it would be alright. But he obviously doesn''t have any medical skills now, and even that woman Mu Ha left him, can''t you see something so obvious? " "It''s obvious that the summer is worthless. Everyone in the capital wants to kill him, but they''re waiting for someone else to do it first. Even if they don''t have enmity with the summer, they''ll wait and see what happens. But you actually took the initiative to go up. Do you want the Bai n to be the target of the other ns in the capital?"


    "Boss, a gangster''s word is righteousness. Summer is not only nominally my big brother, but also a favor for me, if not for him, Xiaomi would be dead, your nephew would not be able to be born now, and you wouldn''t need my help during summer, so I wouldn''t have to do anything. But now, in his most difficult times, if I don''t do anything, if something happens to me, my little brothers will probably treat me the same way." Bai Xiaolei looked at Bai Dacheng and said, "Boss, I''m different from you. In the world of politics, you can climb on anyone you want, and you don''t need to talk about loyalty. But in my path, loyalty is very important, and repaying favors is also important."


    "Ignorant!" "You are not just being loyal, you are being stupid! You are putting yourself in a difficult position, so you will put our Bai Family in a difficult position!"


    "Boss, if one day I allow the Bai n to be one of the Four Great ns, you don''t have to thank me." Bai Xiaolei''s face remained calm. It was obvious that he didn''t care about his own usation at all.


    "Ol ''Three, stop dreaming, you can''t even save yourself in the summer, what else do you think he can do for you?" "Hurry up and get rid of your rtionship with Summer. Otherwise, you''d better get rid of your rtionship with the Bai n!"


    "Fine, Boss, I won''t keep you any longer." Bai Xiao Lei was quite straightforward and then shouted, "Men, help me send off the guests!"


    Obviously, what Bai Xiao Lei meant was that he wanted to sever all rtions with the Bai n.


    "Ol ''Three, you''ll regret it!" Bai Dacheng said angrily, then turned around and left.


    As he looked at Bai Dacheng''s back, Bai Xiao Lei muttered to himself, "I''m afraid that in a few more days, the one who regrets will be you."


    Room 1314 of the Capital Hotel.


    Summer leaned against the headboard, holding the hotel menu, but her eyes were on the nearby Mei Er, who was still standing by the window, opening the curtain and looking out through the ss.


    Night had already fallen. The lights in the capital were bright and resplendent, making the scene even more beautiful.


    "Mei Er my wife, what do you want to eat?" Summer asked, still eating.


    "Stir-Fried Rice." Mei Er answered very straightforwardly.


    "Fried Rice?" Summer was stunned for a moment, "Mei Er''s wife, do you only want to eat fried rice?"


    "I like to eat fried rice." Mei Er said again.


    Therefore, he also called the reception desk and asked them to send two servings of fried rice. Actually, he didn''t really like eating fried rice, but since Mei Er''s wife only ate fried rice, he would apany her to eat fried rice.


    "Mei Er my wife, why don''t youe sit on the bed?" he asked again in the summer, and this made him very sad. Mei''er had not sat on the bed for even a second since she had entered the room.


    "I''m not used to sitting on the bed." Mei Er answered indifferently.


    "But, my wife, don''t you sleep in the bed at night?" Xia couldn''t help but ask.


    "I''m not used to sleeping in a bed." Mei Er was still looking outside, but she immediately gave a summer answer.


    Summer immediately a little depressed, so to say, tonight want to sleep with Mei son''s wife, seems to be a little difficult to realize.


    "Mei Er my wife, then where are you sleeping tonight?" Summer couldn''t resist asking.


    "I ¡­" Mei Er finally turned her head and swept her gaze across the room, seemingly searching for a ce for her to sleep. Finally, she continued, "I''ll sleep on the floor."


    Summer let out a sigh of relief. No matter what, Mei Er''s wife was still sleeping in this room. If she ran out to sleep, then he would really suffer.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door that was not light nor heavy. Mei Er''s body shed and arrived at the door. Her voice immediately became clear and cold, "Who is it?"


    "I brought the food." A woman''s voice came from outside.


    When Mei Er opened the door, she saw a waitress standing outside, pushing a small car with two tes of fried rice on it.


    "Miss, this is the Egg Fried Rice you ordered. Please sign the order." The waiter said politely.


    Mei Er signed the bill and then carried a te in one hand. She turned around and entered the house. At that moment, the seemingly ordinary waitress suddenly pulled out a gun from under the car. Her eyes revealed a strong killing intent!


    Two soft gunshots rang out and two bullets shot out from the silencer towards Mei Er''s back. Mei Er didn''t seem to react at all as she continued walking with the te in her hand.


    Seeing this scene, the waiter could not help but reveal a pleased expression. Unfortunately, the pleased expression on her face did notst three seconds, and had already turned into shock.


    Apanied by a light pain, the gun in her hand suddenly disappeared. The next second, she felt a cold and hard object pressing against her skull. It was her gun.


    "Who sent you?" Just a moment ago, she hadpleted the process of cing the fried rice on the table and snatching the gun. At this moment, all she had to do was pull the trigger and she could send this killer, disguised as a waiter, into hell.


    "No one is here..." The waiter''s face was pale but he clenched his teeth and refused to speak the truth.


    "Bang, bang ¡­" Gunfire rang out once again, but there was suddenly another person at the door who continued shooting at the inside.


    "Ugh!" The waiter let out a blood-curdling scream and immediately fell into the pool of blood. Mei Er came to Xia Chen''s side and picked him up with one hand, quickly dodging the bullets while shooting back.


    A gunshot rang out and the intense gunshots finally stopped. The assassin at the door also fell to the ground. However, the inside of the house was aplete mess.


    "Why don''t we change ces?" After a few seconds of silence, Mei Er asked.


    "Mei Er''s wife, even if we move to another ce, they''ll quickly find us." I don''t want to change ces in the summer.


    "Alright, I''ll get someone to clean it up." Mei Er took out her phone and made a call.


    "Mei Er''s wife, let''s eat." Xia Zhi said with a smile. He had been lucky enough to keep the two tes of Egg Fried Rice, so continuing to eat would not be a problem.


    Although there were two corpses at the door, it did not affect Mei Er''s and Mei Er''s appetite for the summer. The people from the undercover team came quickly, and while they were eating, they took the corpses away and also made the rooms for Mei''er and the summer pretty much the same as before. By the time they finished eating, everything in the room looked normal, as if nothing had happened.


    "Mei Er my wife, let''s sleep." Around nine o''clock, summer began to bewitch her to sleep.


    "You go to sleep first." She was not standing next to the window at the moment. In this kind of enemy situation, standing next to the window was not a safe choice.


    "Mei Er''s wife, I won''t sleep if you don''t sleep." Summer actually didn''t really want to sleep, he just wanted to hug Mei Er to sleep with him.


    Mei Er thought for a moment and then fell asleep. As she had said before, shey down on the ground. However, the ce she was lying on was next to the bed. Clearly, it was to protect the summer that she was lying on the bed.


    "Alright, you can sleep now." Mei Er said.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Mei''er discovered that Xia was lying on the ground next to her, with one hand wrapped around her.


    "What are you doing?" Mei Er angrily asked.


    "Mei Er''s wife, you sleep on the floor, so of course I sleep on the floor too." Xia Keke replied, while inwardly muttering that if anyone came to find trouble with him tonight, he would definitely kill them all!


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1147

    <h4>Chapter 1147</h4>


    "I had to sleep on the floor because I wasn''t used to sleeping on the bed since I was young. What are you sleeping on the floor for?" Mei Er said snappily.


    "Mei Er''s wife, you''re my wife, so of course I want to sleep with you. I''ll only sleep on the bed if you sleep, I''ll also sleep on the floor if you sleep on the ground. If you sleep on the road, I''ll also sleep with you." Xia Xia replied with a serious expression.


    "What if I sleep in the garbage?" Mei Er asked indifferently.


    "Then I''ll sleep in the trash, too." Xia Xia replied without any hesitation.


    Mei Er became silent for a moment. After a long while, she spoke again. There seemed to be a hint of gentleness in her voice. "The ground is very cold. You won''t be used to it."


    "It doesn''t matter, I can get used to it." Summer didn''t care at all. Although he liked sleeping on the bed more, sleeping on the floor was definitely not a problem. As long as he could hug Mei Er and sleep together with him in the trash heap, he really wouldn''t mind.


    He just hugged Mei Er and slept for the whole night. This time, he didn''t encounter any more killers or assassins, so Mei Er quickly fell asleep, and the summer didn''tst long, but he didn''t know that when he really fell asleep, Mei Er opened her eyes, and for the whole night, she didn''t seem to be asleep again.


    That night, the big and small families in the capital were not calm either.


    Summer finally appeared, and then it also let everyone confirm one thing, that summer really was heavily injured, now that all of his skills were gone, it was even harder to deal with an ordinary delinquent. But what happened that day also made them understand, summer wasn''t like how they imagined, it wasn''t like how they imagined, they weren''t able to just casually find someone to kill him.


    Although there were rumors in the capital that Mu Ha had left the country for the summer, because she had actually left the country at this time, and there were also rumors that the Zhao Family no longer had any backers for the summer, but the facts proved that even if these two rumors were true, the summer was still not easy to deal with. This was because beside him, there was a beautifuldy in a tight ck leather suit, and she was currently protecting the summer.


    She had killed four policemen on the street, and then two assassins in the hotel, but there was no trouble at all. Because of those two things, she was suppressed by someone, and the four police officers who were killed were even taken away as criminals.


    Cheng Hao of the Cheng family was still lying in the hospital CTU, and the four policemen were said to have been sent out by the Cheng family. Without a doubt, the Cheng family could only watch as the four policemen were killed.


    That night, almost everyone was asking about the news of the ck clothed beauty. In the end, it was as they had wished, and the identity of this beauty was revealed. However, they were greatly shocked, and for a moment, they felt that the matter had be rather troublesome to deal with.


    That ck clothed beauty was called Mei Er, the leader of the Heaven Squad under the Dark Group. Other than the Dark Emperor, she was the number one expert of the Dark Group, and when everyone became even more shocked, they finally found out about Xia Xia''s other identity, the new Dark Emperor!


    Before this, not many people in the capital knew about Xia Huang Xiaolong''s identity as the Dark Emperor, but now, everyone knew and understood why Mei Er was protecting Xia Xinyan even though she was injured.


    Some of the families who originally didn''t have any special hatred towards the summer were just unhappy watching the summer. Now, they had already started to retreat, because they didn''t want to fight against the underworld group. Of course, not everyone wanted to retreat.


    "Second brother, what do we do now?" In the Yuan family, Yuan Shifeng and Yuan Shicai were discussing about countermeasures.


    "Isn''t it just a woman?" Yuan Shi gave a cold humph, "There''s nothing to worry about."


    "But that kid is still the leader of the dark group, the new Emperor. The dark group isn''t just one person!" Yuan Shifeng was a little worried. "I heard that the undercover team is very powerful."


    "The dark group is the dark group, summer is summer!" Yuan Shiyi snorted lightly, "The hidden group is not just some private guard. That Mei Er was protecting the summer just because she is a woman in the summer. For the entire hidden group, a summer like an ordinary person, do they still have the qualification to be the Dark Emperor?"


    "Second brother, what are you going to do?" Yuan Shifeng could not help but ask.


    "We don''t need to do anything for now. Naturally, there will be people who will do it." "No matter how strong that Mei Er is, she is not the same summer as before. It will be easier to deal with her than to deal with her. I believe that I am not the only one who knows this, so I can guarantee that someone will make a move tomorrow."


    "Good, then we will wait for that kid to die!" Yuan Shifeng nodded. Finally, he said angrily, "Damn it! When that brat dies, I will definitely get all his women here!"


    "Stop dreaming!" Yuan Shi gave a cold humph, "Even if he''s dead, it''s not your ce to take his woman!"


    Yuan Shifeng instantly looked dejected. He knew that what his second brother said was the truth.


    The next morning.


    Xia Xia opened her eyes and saw that Mei Er''s pretty face was right in front of her. Unknowingly, she had taken off her sunsses and revealed her peerlessly beautiful face, which could make the morning sun pale.


    Looking at Mei Er''s thin cherry lips, Summer was extremely moved. Then she moved her lips closer, wanting to secretly kiss her. But at this moment, he discovered that Mei Er suddenly opened her eyes.


    Halfway through the summer, he couldn''t help but stop and smile at Mei Er. "Mei Er''s wife, why are you awake so early?"


    "I''m used to getting up early." She didn''t tell the summer that she actually hadn''t slept all night.


    "Mei Er, my wife, can we discuss something?" Summer said very seriously.


    "What is it?" Mei Er felt it was a little strange, but at the same time, she felt a little unnatural. This fellow could just discuss things with her, was there a need to be so close to her? Just a couple of centimeters more and they''d be talking to each other.


    "Can I give you a kiss?" Xia Xia asked seriously.


    However, just as he finished asking that question, he flew up into the air andnded on the bed. Mei Er was so angry that she threw him away.


    This guy had always been a lustful person, so it wasn''t strange if he wanted to take advantage of her. The problem was, this guy wanted to take advantage of her, if he just directly kissed her, then she wouldn''t really do anything to him. However, he still had to ask her so seriously, causing her to be unable to resist throwing this guy onto the bed.


    Mei''er got up and went to the bathroom.


    "Such a stingy person. I''ve discovered that my wife is the real stingy one. She''s even more stingy than a stingy person''s wife." Summer said to herself.


    A few minutester, Mei Er came out of the bathroom. She looked at the summer on the bed and said, "Let''s go downstairs for breakfast."


    "Sure." Summer sat up in bed.


    The two of them quickly left the room. It was just that in the summer, they found out that when he wanted to hug Mei Er''s waist, Mei Er had hidden away. It seemed that she was going to be stingy to the end.


    They took the elevator to the first floor and went to the restaurant. The restaurant was rather big, but there were very few people there. It was still early in the morning, and perhaps a lot of people had not woken up yet.


    And after this breakfast, the summer found a favorite food, the Soup Dumplings.


    "Where do you want to go today?" Mei Er asked.


    "Mei Er my wife, is there anything you particrly want to go to?" Xia asked.


    "Nope." Mei Er replied without hesitation.


    Summer for a moment a bit confused: "Mei''er wife, don''t you have anything to like to do?"


    "I don''t know what I like." Mei Er answered indifferently.


    Xia Chen didn''t know what to say. After a while, he said, "Mei Er, my wife, why don''t we go back to our rooms. I still have some martial arts to teach you."


    Mei Er didn''t say anything. She turned around and walked towards the elevator and a momentter, the two of them were back in the room. Just as the door was pushed open, they heard an explosion.


    When summer was carried far away by Mei''er, she could not help but curse, "I hate the person who invented the bomb!"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1148

    <h4>Chapter 1148</h4>


    At this moment, Mei Er really hated the person who invented the bomb. She didn''t know when there were so many bombs in the capital and she had only gone to eat breakfast, but someone already set up a bomb at her residence. If it wasn''t for her fast reaction, she would have died in the bomb.


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­" A series of gunshots rang out, letting Mei Er know that she didn''t have the time to rx yet. Before she could even stand up straight, a man shot at her with an automatic rifle.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Mei''er rushed into a room with Summer in her arms, dodging the fire for the moment.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" However, there was someone in the room. It was a naked man and woman. The door was suddenly pushed open and the woman couldn''t help but scream.


    She didn''t stop, she didn''t even care about the men and women on the bed, she just carried Summer directly to the window and jumped out. But instead of jumping out of the room, she held on to Summer with one hand and grabbed onto the wall with the other as she quickly climbed up to the top of the hotel. Within a few seconds, she and Summer were already on the roof of the hotel.


    After stabilizing herself, Mei Er took out her phone and dialed a number. "I''m at the roof of the hotel in the capital. Send a helicopter over, now!"


    After hanging up, Mei Er turned around and looked at Xia Keke, "It seems like the other side is already prepared, we don''t know how many of them there are, and you can''t make a move against them now. To be safe, we should leave this ce and return to the base.


    "Mei Er, my wife, we will still be living together after we return to the dark group base, right?" Xia Keke seriously asked.


    Mei Er suddenly became angry. What kind of person was this? At a time like this, he was actually concerned about such a problem!


    Annoyed, Mei decided to ignore the summer and watch the entrance to the building warily, in case someone came up.


    After about two minutes, a helicopter came from a distance in the sky, and she couldn''t help but feel slightly relieved.


    "This helicopter is really fast!" Summer said to herself.


    Mei Er was slightly shocked, but soon realized that something was not right. She looked up at the sky, and as the helicopter flew closer and closer, Mei Er''s voice finally changed. She quickly pulled Xia Xia Xinyan away, "Quickly get out of here, that isn''t a helicopter from the dark group!"


    Mei Er pulled Xia Yi towards the top of the building. This hotel was more than 20 stories tall, so she didn''t dare to bring Xia Xia down with her.


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­" Intense gunfire rang out, and a gun appeared at the entrance. It continuously fired at them, blocking off Mei Er''s path. Mei Er had no choice but to bring Xia Xia back to find a ce to hide.


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­" The gunfire was even more intense, this time from the air. There were also people shooting at them from the helicopter, but the air attack was more fatal because Mei Er could not find a shelter.


    "Damn it!" Mei Er cursed in a low voice, "We still have to jump down and hug me tightly!"


    Mei Er dodged as she ran towards the edge of the rooftop. Countless bullets flew in the air, causing her to be unable to increase her speed. She had no choice but to dodge the bullets one by one. For a moment, Mei Er seemed to be in a difficult position.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to fight back, it was that she didn''t have the ability to. It was just that she was burdened by summer so she could only choose the safest option, which was to escape.


    At this moment, Mei Er suddenly heard a voice, "You idiots, you actually chased my wife everywhere, I can''t stand it!"


    Apanying the voice, Mei Er suddenly found herself being held by a powerful arm, and almost at the same time, her body also became uncontroble, the gunshots were still intense, the bullets were still incessantly shooting, but what surprised Mei Er was that when the countless bullets were about half a meter away from her, they suddenly met with a barrier, and were repelled.


    "All of you, die!" The man who was holding her suddenly jumped up and flew towards the helicopter at an extremely fast speed. In the blink of an eye, he was already less than ten meters away from the helicopter as he struck out with his palm.


    A strong gust of wind surged out and heavily crashed into the helicopter. With a loud crash, the helicopter lost control and fell down rapidly.


    Xia Xia Zhi swung his hand, and a few warheads flew out from his hands. A few screams rang out, and before the helicopter evennded on the ground, everyone in it had already gone to see Hades.


    Mei Er felt like she was in a dream, this damn pervert wasn''t hurt at all? Not only was he uninjured, he looked even worse than before!


    While Mei Er was still in a daze, Xia had already hugged her and returned to the top of the building. The next second, he arrived at the entrance and said, "You idiots, go and die too!"


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­" A gunshot rang out.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Ah ¡­" Apanied by a blood-curdling screech.


    Three secondster, all was silent, except for a few corpses that were left on the stairs.


    In the summer, he returned to the center of the roof with Mei Er in his arms.


    "Let me go!" Mei Er suddenly shouted and then broke free from the embrace of summer, looking very angry, "You think it''s fun to lie to me like a fool, don''t you? You are clearly fine, why did you pretend to have lost all your martial arts? "


    "Mei Er, my wife, don''t be angry, I just ¡­" Summer was stunned, exining as she tried to hug Mei again.


    "Don''t touch me!" Mei Er let out an angry shout and dodged, "I thought you were really injured and came here to protect you, but now I find you''re just a fool. I''m surprised, why isn''t Mu Ha worried at all? So she already knew that you were fine! "


    Feeling that she had been yed by Summer, Mei''er became very angry. She turned around and wanted to leave, but Summer threw herself at her again. This time, she was unable to dodge, so she was hugged tightly by Summer.


    "Let go, or you won''t see me again!" Mei Er struggled desperately.


    "Mei Er''s wife, listen to me clearly, I don''t want to lie to you, I really did encounter a very powerful miniature bomb, and my princess wife was also almost killed by it. In order to lure out those idiots who want to harm me, I deliberately pretended to be injured." Summer still didn''t let go of Mei Er, only quickly exining the reason, "I''m not trying to deceive you, I''m just trying to deceive those idiots."


    "You''re treating me like an idiot now!" Mei Er was really angry. She deliberately took the initiative to protect him, but he treated her like a fool!


    "Mei Er''s wife, I''ve been in the capital for so long, but you always say that you don''t have time and you''re not willing toe out to apany me. This time, you took the initiative to look for me, so of course I can''t let you go, but if I say that I''m fine, you definitely won''t apany me. Xia Xia had an innocent look on his face, "In fact, I can only me you. Who told you not to apany me normally, causing me to have no choice but to lie and apany you?"


    Mei Er was infuriated. This pervert didn''t lie to her, but instead med her!


    "I''ll say it again, release me or I''ll hide from you for the rest of your life!" Mei Er didn''t know why she was angry. In short, right now, she was very angry. She wanted to temporarily leave this pervert who tricked her!


    "Mei Er''s wife, if you hide from me for the rest of your life, I will also look for you." Xia Xia seriously looked at Mei Er, then he released her, "However, I don''t want Mei Er to be unhappy, so I''ll let you go for now."


    Mei Er did not say anything. She turned around and ran down the stairs.


    "Mei Er''s wife, you''re leaving just like that?" Xia Zhi was stunned for a moment before hurriedly chasing after her.


    The two of them ran and chased, and in the blink of an eye, they arrived at the lobby of the hotel.


    "Don''t follow me!" Seeing that summer was still following her, Mei''er was finally unable to bear it any longer.


    "Mei Er, my wife, you are leaving. I am bored by myself." Summer looked rather pitiful.


    "Don''t pretend to be pitiful. I won''t be tricked by you again!" Mei Er huffily said, "In short, you can do whatever you want. I can''t be bothered with whether you live or die!"


    After saying that, Mei Er quickly walked out of the main hall. After chasing her for a while, she thought for a while and decided not to pursue her anymore.


    Seeing Mei Er''s figure disappear from his sight, Xia Xia Xia muttered to himself: "It''s not wrong to lie to my wife, but it''s not good to be discovered by my wife!"


    He stretchedzily and began to think of the next step in the summer. Now that Mei Er''s wife was not by his side, there should be more trouble for him.


    Although he had just shown his true strength, those who had seen his true strength, with the exception of Mei Er, were all dead. Mei Er would definitely not tell anyone about this, so those idiots in Beijing who wanted to deal with him would definitely think that he was an ordinary person who had lost all his power.


    His phone suddenly rang. Xia Xia took out his phone and saw that it was from Mu Ha, so he naturally didn''t hesitate to answer it.


    "Hubby, are you alright?" As soon as the call connected, Mu Ha''s concerned voice could be heard, "I heard that there was an explosion and a gunfight at the hotel ¡­"


    "Wife, I''m fine, it''s just that my wife is angry." A little depressed in the summer, "She''s ignoring me now, saying I lied to her."


    After listening to the situation over the phone for the summer, Muchoforted her softly, "Husband, don''t worry. Mei Er''s anger just means that she cares about you. In fact, since she came to protect you, it means that she cares about you. Don''t worry, I will persuade her that she will be fine in a few days."


    "Wife, I also know that my wife will not always be angry. It''s just that I''ve discovered that right now, it''s really boring!" Summer said listlessly.


    "Hubby, why don''t Ie back right away?" Mu Ha hesitated for a moment before saying.


    Xia Chen was a little tempted, but after thinking about it, he rejected the suggestion that made his heart beat faster: "Wife, let''s wait a bit. In a few days, I''m sure those idiots wille out."


    Just as he finished speaking, Xia Xia heard a voice from the side, "Summer, you didn''t expect it to be this fast, did you?"


    "Wife, another idiot came. I won''t tell you for now." Xia Zhi quickly said, hung up, then turned around to look at the person, "Who is this idiot?"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1149. It really isnt a lady

    <h4>Chapter 1149. It really isn''t ady</h4>


    He should be around thirty years old, but he had quite a bit of white hair on his head. After looking carefully for a few seconds, he still could not recognize this fellow, and for a moment he could not help but get confused. Why was it that in the past two days, there had always been idiots he did not know who hade to cause trouble for him? Could it be that he really looked easy to bully now?


    You are the most unpopr person in the capital, yet you still think you are very popr. You still dare to walk around outside at a time like this? Don''t you know that even if there were ten people in the capital, there could be someone who would want to kill you? The white haired man looked coldly at the summer, "You don''t know me, do you? But I''ve known you for a long time. Do you know how much money you''ve cost me? Let me tell you, you caused me to lose ten million! "


    "Oh, so not only are you an idiot, you''re also a pauper. But that''s right, an idiot definitely won''t be able to earn money. It''s very normal for you to be a pauper." Summer looked like she had suddenlye to a realization.


    "Fuck, who''s the poor guy?" I''m richer than you! " The white-haired man was instantly enraged.


    "A poor bastard like you dares to say that you''re richer than me? You''ve only lost ten million and yet you want to hit the wall? What kind of money is that? The pocket money I''ve given to my wife isn''t just 10 million." Xia Chen said with a disdainful look, "And you, idiot, isn''t there something wrong with your head? I don''t even know you, how did I cause you to lose money? "


    "Summer, you can f * * king brag now. No matter how much you brag, it''s useless. Now, all of your women have run away!" The white-haired man looked angrily at Summer, "Do you want to know when you''re going to make me lose money? "Let me tell you, you were the one who captured Cai Pengcheng, causing me to lose at least 10 million. Finally, let me tell you, your father''s name is Fan Zhongyun!"


    "I think it''s better for you to call me a rice bucket than a lowly one. Hmm, calling you an idiot is just apliment." Xia Chenzily said, "Oh right, that idiot Cai Pengcheng died a long time ago. How about I help you get rid of him, and then you go down to the ground and ask him for money?"


    "Kill me?" Fan Zhongyun sneered, "Summer, do you still have the ability to do that now? I''m not afraid to tell you that if you kowtow to me and beg for forgiveness now, I might spare your life. Otherwise, I''ll f * cking kill you right now! "


    "Where''s your mother?" Summer asked casually.


    "What?" Fan Zhongyun was stunned.


    "You idiot, didn''t you say that your mother would kill me now?" Xia Xia asked seriously.


    "F * * k, you''re courting death!" Fan Zhongyun was furious. He suddenly rushed towards Summer, clenched his fist, and directly smashed it towards Xia''s head.


    "Ugh!" In the next second, Fan Zhongyun released a mournful scream. His fist did not hit summer, but a small flying knife strangely stabbed into the back of his hand. Blood instantly dyed his right hand red.


    Xia Xia Keke was surprised, he didn''t insert the knife, could it be that Wei''er''s wife came?


    Just as Summer was about to turn around and search for him, a familiar voice entered his ears, "You want to hit my husband? Do you believe I won''t use my flying knife and stab you, this bastard, in ten holes?"


    Before the voice fell, in front of the summer, there was already a beautiful youngdy. The youngdy wore a white windbreaker, and when the windbreaker was opened, it revealed a ck and sexy outfit, ck stockings, ck chest, and ck leather pants. Although the temperature was not high right now, arge portion of her skin was exposed, and she did not look cold at all.


    Her nearly perfect figure, coupled with her sexy ck and white outfit, made this young girl even more attractive. However, the small throwing knives that could be seen everywhere on her body was enough to make people avoid her, and without a doubt, this was a beautiful yet difficult flower to pick.


    "Get the hell away from me!" The sexy girl caught the flying knife on the back of Fan Zhongyun''s hand with two fingers and pulled it out. At the same time, she kicked Fan Zhongyun flying a few meters away as she shouted ferociously.


    At this point in time, Xia Xia couldn''t help but remind him, "Yao Yao''s wife, don''t swear."


    "Hubby, I know!" The sexy girl turned her head and gave Summer a coquettish smile, "Am I ady now?"


    Several pairs of eyes looked over at the young girl. They all had strange expressions on their faces. Could it be that the definition of ady had been redefined?


    "What are you looking at? Do you believe that I will dig out your eyes? " The young girl red at these people.


    "She really isn''t ady." Everyone had the same thought at the same time. Then, they all turned around and left, not daring to watch the liveliness anymore.


    "Yao Yao''s wife, you''re quite familiar with her now. Her figure is quite a bit better." Summer embraced the girl, ignoring the people around her.


    "Hubby, have my figure really improved?" The young girl immediately felt very happy.


    Summer nodded. "That''s right, it''s done."


    "Yeah, that''s great!" The young girl was extremely excited. She hugged Xia Zhi''s neck and then fiercely kissed him on the cheek, letting out a loud and clear sound, "Ba Ji!"


    "Yao Yao my wife, why are you here?" Xia Keke curiously asked.


    This youngdy was the young miss of the Chu n, Chu Yao. It wasn''t strange for Chu Yao to appear in the summer, but what was strange was that he actually met her in the capital.


    "Hubby, I was nning to go back to Jianghai, but when I heard Little Treasure say that you''d run into some trouble here, I directly flew over here from Sanya." Chu Yao quickly said.


    "Brother Tian." A voice came from his side, Xia Xia Zhi turned to look, only to see Chang Xiaobao. However, this time, Chang Xiaobao''s two wives did not follow him.


    "Brother Tian, Chu Yao, how about you twoe to my house first?" Chang Xiaobao thought for a while, and then said.


    "That''s right, hubby, let''s go to Little Treasure''s ce first. It''s not safe to stay in a hotel." Chu Yao also opened her mouth to agree.


    It wasn''t because he felt safe, but because this Yao Yao''s wife had suddenly appeared in front of him, making him very happy. So for the time being, he wanted to find a ce where no one could disturb him, and spend his days with her.


    Chang Xiaobao''s residence was an ancient courtyard, but there weren''t many people living in this courtyard. Other than Chang Xiaobao, his two wives Chang Xiaoping, Chang Xiaoping, and Chang Donglin, there were also Chang Donglin''s trusted subordinates and a few servants.


    Chang Donglin was also at home, so he obviously knew about the matters of the summer, but he was of no objection to Chang Wuji bringing him here. He personally arranged a guest room for the summer and then said to the summer, "Doctor Xia, rest assured, I will not boast about your safety in the capital, but as long as you are with my Chang n, as long as Chang Donglin is alive, nothing will happen to you."


    "Grandpa Chang, don''t worry. With me here, your husband will be fine." Chu Yao quickly said a few words and then began to chase him away, "Grandpa Chang, you should leave quickly. Little Treasure, you should also leave, I haven''t seen my husband in a long time!"


    Chu Yao obviously didn''t know what courtesy was, she simply treated it as her own home, and she didn''t know what modesty was either. Her words were clearly meant to tell Chang Donglin and Chang Xiaobao that she wanted to do the things that men loved to do in the summer.


    Chang Donglin and Chang Xiaobao naturally left immediately. The moment they left, Chu Yao closed the door and threw herself onto Xia. Her voice turned sweet, "Hubby, I really miss you."


    During lunch time, Chang Xiaobao came to the room with Chu Yao. In the end, he heard Chu Yao''s loud yelling, so he tactfully left.


    When it was time for dinner, Chang Xiaobao began to hesitate. Should he call for Xia Xia to eat with Chu Yao?


    After hesitating for a while, Chang Xiaobao decided to let his wife call him, but this time, it was rather smooth, and not longter, Chang Xian appeared with Chu Yao. Seeing Chu Yao leaning on the wall like a little bird, Chang Xiaobao admired her even more.


    The only pity was that even the super powerful expert would have a hard time. He was rumored to have reached the point where everyone was shouting for him to die. Countless people were already trying to kill him in the capital.


    "I''m starving!" At this moment, Chu Yao had already jumped onto the dining table, "I''ll start first!"


    While Chu Yao was wolfing down her food, there was one thing she couldn''t understand. Didn''t I hear that her husband had lost all of his skills as a normal person? But why was her husband still so capable in that aspect, causing her to be half-dead from exhaustion?


    After thinking for a long time, Chu Yao came to a conclusion. That kind of ability should be a talent, it had nothing to do with martial arts.


    The phone suddenly rang. It wasn''t a single cell phone, but instead, four or five phones rang at the same time. Chang Xiaobao, Chang Donglin''s trusted aide, and Chang En all had their phones ring. They looked at each other for a moment before their expressions changed as they got up and went to find a ce to answer the phone.


    A few minutester, everyone gathered in the restaurant again. Everyone''s expression turned ugly.


    "What happened?" Chang Donglin asked. He could tell that something bad had happened, and it was not a small matter. Otherwise, everyone''s faces would not have turned so ugly.


    "Grandfather, the Beijing Police Department has sent people to capture us. Many ces have been sealed. It seems like someone is trying to kill us." Chang Xiaobao said with an uneasy tone.


    "Hurry up and tell everyone not to resist, don''t give them an excuse." Chang Donglin said with determination.


    "Yes, grandfather." Chang Xiaobao nodded and quickly began to make calls.


    At this moment, the phone rang again. This time, it wasn''t someone''s phone that rang, but the Chang n''sndline.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1150

    <h4>Chapter 1150</h4>


    CHAPTER FIFTY-FIFTY-FIVE The Beautiful Junior-apprentice Sister


    A servant was about to pick up the phone when Chang Donglin stood up. "Let me answer it. It should be for me."


    Chang Donglin quickly picked up the microphone. "I''m Chang Donglin."


    "Old mister Chang, someone asked me to send you a message." A somewhat low and deep voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Who are you?" Chang Donglin asked.


    "Old mister Chang, it doesn''t matter who I am. I''m just a messenger." However, the person on the other end of the phone refused to reveal his identity, "Someone told me to tell you that you''re not young anymore, that being safe in your old age is what you should do, and that you shouldn''t interfere in things that you shouldn''t."


    "Whether or not I care is up to me. It''s not up to someone like you who doesn''t even dare to say his own name to say anything to me, Chang Donglin!" Chang Donglin gave a deep harrumph.


    "Old mister Chang, I''ve already said that whether or not you do something is up to you. If you insist on doing something and insist on mixing in with the summer, you''ll know the oue very soon." There was already a trace of anger in the voice on the other end of the phone. "Your men have been captured and your territory sealed. This is only the first step!"


    After saying this, the other party hung up.


    Chang Donglin quickly put down the microphone as well. His expression was a bit gloomy, but very soon, his expression returned to normal. "Divine Doctor Xia, I''m sorry. Let''s eat first."


    After a pause, Chang Donglin called out to the others, "Xiaobao, A Rong, you twoe over for dinner as well. Leave those matters for now."


    Chang Xiaobao, Chang Rong and the others returned to the table, but they were clearly unhappy about the food, as if everything was normal in the summer. Chu Yao, on the other hand, ate like ady, andpared to Chang Xiaobao and the others, Chang Donglin was much calmer.


    By the time the Chang n''s people finished their difficult dinner, it was already past seven o''clock. However, during this period, no one''s phone rang. Everything seemed to be very quiet, so quiet that it seemed abnormal.


    "Grandfather, what should we do now?" Chang Xiaobao could not help but ask.


    "Don''t do anything, I just want to see how long the police can keep all these people in the police station for." Chang Donglin indifferently said, "If they want to scare me with this move, I''ll let them know that they won''t be able to scare me."


    "But, Uncle Lin, if our people are locked up in the police station, then in thest few days, I''m afraid our territory will be ¡­" Chang Rong said in a low voice. Although he did not finish his sentence, everyone understood what he meant. Although the Chang n controlled half of the roads to the capital, they were only half of the roads.


    "So what if it''s stolen? It''s stolen." Chang Donglin said tly, "We''ll just have to snatch it backter."


    "But ¡­" Chang Xiaobao wanted to say something. Once the territory was snatched away, it would not be so easy to snatch it back.


    "Actually, you don''t have to worry. I''ll just let Little ck help you guys keep an eye on the territory." Summer interrupted.


    "Little ck?" Chang Xiaobao was stunned. "Brother Tian, who are you talking about?"


    "Oh, so it''s Bai Xiao Lei. He''s also in the underworld." Xia Chenzily said, "I can let him watch over you for a few days. When your peoplee out, I''ll return the territory to you."


    "Ah, it''s Young Master Bai San!" Chang Xiaobao immediately understood. He was a little worried. "Brother Tian, will Third Young Master Bai listen to you?"


    "He''s my little brother, of course he''ll listen to me." Xia Keke gave Chang Xiaobao a strange look. "Why would you ask such a stupid question?"


    After a brief pause, Summer said, "I''ll just call him now."


    Summer took out her cell phone and picked up Bai Xiaolei''s call. "Xiao Hei, where are you?"


    "Big brother, I''m at home. Is there anything I can help you with?" Bai Xiao Lei hurriedly asked.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. Do you know that the Beijing police are arresting people everywhere?" Xia Kekezily asked.


    "I know, someone told me. However, they are currently targeting the Chang n''s territory, so for the time being, they haven''t caused any trouble for me." Bai Xiao Lei quickly replied.


    "I''m at the Chang n right now." Summer said leisurely: "The police idiots are after me."


    "Is that so?" Bai Xiao Lei was stunned for a moment. He wasn''t too sure about the rtionship between the Chang n and the Xia n.


    "That''s right, but I''m not in the mood to find trouble with those idiots. So, look over those ces first. After a few days when all the Chang n''s peoplee out of the police station, you can return that ce to them, understand?" Summer ordered.


    "Understood." Bai Xiaolei naturally understood and readily agreed. "Big Brother, don''t worry. I''ll make people watch over these ces."


    "Alright then, I''ll say it like that." Summer didn''t waste time talking and immediately hung up. She turned to look at Chang Xiaobao, "Don''t worry, Little ck said he will find someone to keep an eye on the ce."


    Chang Xiaobao seemed a bit worried, but Chang Donglin said, "Since Godly Doctor Xia has already arranged it, then you don''t need to worry about it. Inform everyone not to do anything, don''t go to the police station''s guarantor.


    "Hubby, who''s going to make life difficult for you now?" At this time, Chu Yao opened her mouth and asked, "Tell me, I''ll go cut them down!"


    "Now, many people want to go against me. There are too many people who are jealous of me." Xia Chenzily replied, "I don''t know which one it is either."


    At this point, Xia Zhi recalled something and turned to look at Chang Donglin, "Do you know who the person who just threatened you was?"


    "Divine Doctor Xia, I''m not too sure either, but I can get someone to check and they should be able to find out." Chang Donglin answered.


    "I''ll check it myself." Summer took out her cell phone and made a call, "Wife, help me find out who just called the Chang n. That''s right, it''s Chang Donglin''s Chang n."


    After waiting for about ten seconds, Xia Chen hung up and told everyone, "Oh, it''s a call from the Cheng family. Let''s not bother with them for now. I''ll settle the score with them in a few days."


    Chang Donglin and Chang Xiaobao were stunned. Wasn''t this speed too fast? It hasn''t even been a minute and he''s already found out?


    "Hubby, who did you call?" Chu Yao felt a little strange.


    "Yao Yao''s wife, you''ll know in a few days." He didn''t tell Chu Yao this time in the summer, it wasn''t that he wanted to hide it from her, but there were still people around, so he thought it would be better if he didn''t say it first.


    His call was obviously to the little demoness. He didn''t want others to know that he and the little demoness still had a close rtionship, because if he did, people would think that the Zhao Family would still help him, and those restless fellows might not dare to show themselves.


    "Hubby, a call came ¡­" The phone rang again in the summer.


    Summer looked at the number, but still picked up. "Hey, Third Master, you''re not asking me to help you pick up girls again, are you?"


    The phone call came from Third Master Lu Ren. When he heard what Lu Ren said in the summer, he immediately became angry, "Bullsh * t! I''m living a good life with your master''s wife. Why are you still flirting with girls?"


    "Then what are you looking for me for? No money? "Give me your ount number. I''ll have you transfer the money to me." Summer said casually.


    "Damn brat, do I need to ask you for money?" Lu Ren snappily replied, "I''ve heard that you''ve been in bad shapetely. It can''t be that you''re seriously injured, can it?" Do you need my help? "


    "Oh, it''s fine. I don''t need your help. If you really want to help me, then hurry up and have a beautiful junior sister!" Summer saidzily.


    "Brat, what do you want this pretty junior sister for?" Lu Ren asked in dissatisfaction.


    "Of course it''s to be my wife!" Xia Chen acted like it was a matter of course. "Look, second master gave me a beautiful senior sister. If you don''t give birth to a beautiful junior sister, won''t you feel embarrassed?"


    "Scram, damn brat. Even if I gave birth to my daughter, I will still make her stay away from you!" Lu Ren cursed and immediately hung up.


    "What teacher? I helped him find a wife, can''t he have a daughter to be my wife?" Summer muttered something.


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay. This fellow was truly powerful. Asking his teacher to have a beautiful junior sister for him as his wife, wasn''t this the same as asking an old cow to eat tender grass in the future? It was simply a small flower that would bring disaster to the future of his mothend!


    "Master Chang, there is someone outside seeking an audience." A servant came in.


    "Who is it?" Chang Donglin asked.


    "It''s the Gu n''s Second Young Master, Gu Hanfeng." the servant replied.


    "It''s him?" Chang Donglin was surprised for a moment before nodding his head, "Let him in."


    "There''s no need to invite me in. I''ve alreadye in." A faint voice sounded. Apanied by this voice, a somewhat feminine and handsome man appeared in the room. It was none other than Gu Hanfeng.


    "Second Young Master Gu has been doing well in the capital recently. I just wonder what second young master Gu hase to my Chang n for?" Chang Donglin stood up and asked slowly.


    "Old Master Chang, I''m not here to look for you." Gu Hanfeng lightly replied. He then turned his head and his gazended on Xia Xinyan, "I''vee to find him."


    Gu Hanfeng stared at Xia Qingfeng, his eyes gleaming. His tone suddenly turned cold: "Summer, the shame of breaking one''s finger. I have always remembered it. Now, it''s time to return this humiliation to you!"


    "Second Young Master Gu, this is the Chang n, Divine Doctor Xia is our Chang n''s esteemed guest, even if you have any conflicts with Divine Doctor Xia, please wait until after Divine Doctor Xia leaves this ce." Chang Donglin said in a deep voice.


    "Old Master Chang, even though I respect you as an old man, it doesn''t mean that I''m afraid of you." Gu Hanfeng coldly said: "Since I''vee, I won''t leave until I''ve broken Xia Shanyue''s hand."


    "You want to break my husband''s hand? I''ll kill you first!" Chu Yao was furious. She jumped up and with a sh of her snow-white de, the shadows of the de filled the sky and swept towards Gu Hanfeng. In the air, there was a hint of killing intent!


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1151

    <h4>Chapter 1151</h4>


    I can''t even beat my wife


    Everyone from the Chang n stepped aside and Chang Xiaobao instantly broke out in a cold sweat. Chu Yao had actually be this strong? With her current sabresmanship, she could probably castrate whoever she wanted!


    At this moment, Chang Xiaobao couldn''t help but start to sympathize with Gu Hanfeng. He felt that if Gu Hanfeng was lucky, he might just end up being cut by a knife. If his luck was bad, he would be castrated.


    Obviously, to a man, Chang Xiaobao felt that even death would be better than being castrated.


    At this moment, not only did Chang Xiaobao feel that Gu Hanfeng was not doing well, but the rest of the Chang n felt that Gu Hanfeng would not be able to escape. However, both Chang Xiaobao and the rest of the Chang n soon knew that they were wrong.


    With Chu Yao''s current abilities, if a normal person were to meet her, it would definitely be a dead end. Without any exaggeration, in a short ten seconds, Chu Yao could cut a person into ten thousand pieces. Unfortunately, what Chu Yao was facing right now was not an ordinary person, but Gu Hanfeng, who had the same strong strength.


    Facing countless de lights, Gu Hanfeng did not panic at all. Although Chu Yao''s hand speed was very fast, Gu Hanfeng''s speed was also not slow. He quickly used his footwork technique to nimbly pull himself out of the de and then began to counterattack.


    Gu Hanfeng appeared like a ghost behind Chu Yao. His feminine white palm shot out like lightning towards Chu Yao''s back. He didn''t use any fancy moves, but sometimes, simple moves were the most powerful moves.


    However, Chu Yao''s reaction wasn''t slow either. She didn''t even look back as the two throwing knives seemed to grow eyes as they shot out behind her, straight at Gu Hanfeng.


    Gu Hanfeng had no choice but to dodge the two flying knives. His movements couldn''t help but pause for a moment, but at this moment, Chu Yao turned around and the shiny steel de in her hand once again shed towards Gu Hanfeng.


    The current Chu Yao had a superb de technique and a flying knife technique. Under the attack of her two des, Gu Hanfeng started to feel a little uneasy. He had already put all his heart into fighting against Chu Yao''s attack, and then asionally counterattacked.


    "Brother Tian, Chu Yao wouldn''t lose right?" After watching for a while, Chang Xiaobao could not help but ask.


    "I won''t lose, but it''s hard to win." Xia replied.


    Although Chu Yao seemed to have the upper hand, in reality, she had never dealt any substantial damage to Gu Hanfeng. Over time, Chu Yao might even lose, but of course, she wasn''t worried in the summer. If Chu Yao really couldn''t beat Gu Hanfeng, then he would naturally take action.


    He didn''t want to fake his wife''s danger, just like this morning, seeing Mei Er in danger, he finally made his move. He hadn''t yet discovered Chu Yao was in danger, so he could only stand to the side and watch.


    After ten minutes had passed, Chu Yao and Gu Hanfeng were still unable to determine victory or defeat, but Chu Yao''s performance had exceeded his expectations, he quickly discovered that with Chu Yao''s current performance, even if it took a long time, she shouldn''t have lost, and the only problem he was worried about was the possibility of Chu Yao''s physical strength beingcking.


    Under normal circumstances, Chu Yao''s physical strength should have been very abundant, but today they had spent a long time doing this. Currently, Chu Yao''s physical strength was clearly not at its peak.


    "Gu Hanfeng, you can''t even beat my wife, so you''d better get the hell back." Xia Zhi suddenly said, "Yao Yao''s wife, there''s no need to continue fighting with him. Stop!"


    "Hubby, I want to kill this bastard!" Chu Yao was a little unwilling to stop, her attacks became even fiercer.


    "Yao Yao my wife, if you want to kill him, you''ll need at least half an hour. Forget it, I''ll kill him in the future." Summer said calmly, "Don''t waste your energy. You should save some energy. We''ll do more meaningful exercisester."


    "Alright!" Chu Yao retracted her de and quickly returned to the front of summer.


    Gu Hanfeng had also stopped his attacks. He looked at the summer, gritting his teeth in anger, "Summer, do you only know how to hide behind a woman now?"


    "Idiot, if you have the ability then go hide behind a woman." Xia Zhi curled his lips, "Also, you idiot took advantage of me being injured toe here to take revenge, and you still have the nerve to say that to me? "I don''t need to use my full strength to kill you in one move. Given your level, you don''t have the qualifications to cause me trouble. I think you should just scram back home and invite the stronger one out!"


    "Summer, don''t be too arrogant!" At this moment, Gu Hanfeng''s pretty boy face was a bit red. It was unknown if he was angry because of the summer or because he had just fought with Chu Yao for a long time.


    "Actually, I''m quite low key right now." Xia Chen said with a serious expression, "You idiot, you''re actually a bit arrogant. Actually, it''s not wrong to be arrogant. However, someone like you who doesn''t have any ability yet still wants to be arrogant, you''re really wrong."


    "You!" Gu Hanfeng was furious, as if he wanted to attack again, but after looking at Chu Yao next to him for the summer, he finally restrained himself. He knew that it wouldn''t be easy for him to defeat Chu Yao, he was only very angry.


    It was the woman called Mei Er who followed him before. Now, Mei Er had a fight with him, but he didn''t expect her to be a different girl. She was also very strong, so where did this brat find so many powerful beauties?


    "Second Young Master Gu, it''s time for you to leave." Chang Donglin spoke up in a low voice, but with a hint of anger in his voice.


    Gu Hanfeng looked at Chang Donglin gloomily before saying coldly, "Old Man Chang, since you don''t wee me here, I will naturally leave. However, before I leave, I must advise you not to interfere in things you shouldn''t have done."


    "Second Young Master Gu, this old man will also give you a word of advice." Chang Donglin spoke slowly, "Sess cannot be replicated. Don''t think that you can create a new world in the capital too!"


    "I wille back for you in the summer!" Gu Hanfeng did not pay any more attention to Chang Donglin. With that, he turned and left.


    "Next time I see you, you bastard, I''ll definitely chop you to death!" Chu Yao said to Gu Hanfeng''s back.


    Summer stretched her back and said to herself, "There shouldn''t be anyone elseing to look for trouble tonight, right?"


    "Hubby, why do you seem to want someone to look for trouble with you?" Chu Yao was a little puzzled.


    "No, I''m just thinking, if no onees to bother me, can we go to bed?" Xia Xia Keke giggled as she said.


    Chu Yao couldn''t help but mutter, "Isn''t it a little early to go to bed now?"


    "Yao Yao my wife, I think it''s gettingte." As Xia Chen spoke, he carried Chu Yao by the waist, "Let''s go to bed!"


    Seeing that Xia Chen had just carried Chu Yao away, everyone looked at each other. When Xia Chen and Chu Yao had disappeared from their line of sight, Chang Xiaobao couldn''t help but ask, "Did Xia really lose his martial arts?" His strength seems to be quite strong, carrying a person as big as Chu Yao is like hugging a little kitten. "


    "Little Treasure, don''t worry about it. Just do what we should do." Chang Donglin indifferently said.


    Chang Xiaobao nodded and did not say anything else.


    Within the Escort Pavilion.


    At that moment, Yi Xiao Yin did not continue cultivating but sat quietly in the pavilion. The pavilion was rather dark, with only the light from the room not far away allowing a hint of light to shine in the room.


    Yi Xiayin was sitting in the darkness. This made her feel more at peace. At that moment, she did not seem to think of anything else but enjoying the rare silence.


    However, the silence did notst long. The soft footsteps quickly broke the silence. Soon, Yi Xiaoyin heard A''Jiu''s voice, "Miss."


    Yi Xiaoxiao exhaled gently and turned her head. "How is the situation?"


    Miss, since the day that bastard appeared yesterday, there have been many people looking for trouble with him, and there were even a few assassinations aimed at him, but that bastard was lucky, although Mu Ha is not in the capital, and the people from the Zhao Family did not seem to care about his matters, but yesterday, Mei Er was by his side protecting him, and for some reason today, he had a fight with Mei Er, Mei Er said that he would not care about his life, I thought that we would have a chance, but who would have known, there was another woman by his side. Ah Jiu was a little angry, "This woman is not from Beijing, she''s Jianghai City''s Chu Yao, but she''s also very strong."


    After a slight pause, Ah Jiu continued, "That bastard is currently living in the Chang n. It is said that Gu Hanfeng had just gone there, but he did not take advantage of it because of Chu Yao."


    "That''s not surprising." Yi Xiao said in a low voice, "With his ability, he can create an expert within a short period of time. Since Chu Yao is his woman, it''s not surprising that she''s powerful."


    "Miss, then what should we do?" A''Jiu was a little unresigned. "This is our best chance. Are we going to give it up just like that?"


    "A''Jiu, I feel that something is not right." Yi Xiao Yin said softly, "That bastard is not an idiot. He knows that there are countless enemies in the capital but he still managed to attract attention after losing his martial arts, and there is a problem with that, and what I find hard to understand is that the rumors say that he has lost his medical skills, and I think that it ispletely impossible. Even if his medical skills require the aid of zhenqi, he should still be able to understand basic medical skills, and even if he does not have zhenqi, he should still be able to be a famous doctor in the capital."


    "Miss, you suspect that the bastard is faking it?" A''Jiu could not help but ask.


    "I''m not sure, but I think it''s quite possible." Yi Xiaoming nodded. "In short, Ah Jiu, let''s not act rashly. We can continue to observe from the shadows."


    "Yes, miss." Although A''Jiu was unwilling, he still nodded in agreement.


    "Dong, dong, dong ¡­" At this moment, a violent knocking sound suddenly came from the front door.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1152. New Therapy

    <h4>Chapter 1152. New Therapy</h4>


    "A''Jiu, let''s go take a look." However, her long, shapely eyebrows could not help but frown slightly. It was not normal for someone to use so much strength to knock on the door.


    "Yes, miss." A''Jiu responded and quickly walked towards the door.


    "Be careful." There were only two possibilities for her to knock on the door. The first was that it was an urgent matter and the second was that she had deliberatelye to cause trouble.


    Of course, Yi Xiaoming still felt that the first possibility was more likely. After all, if they were deliberately looking for trouble, the other party could knock open the door.


    A''Jiu walked to the door, and just as he opened it, he heard a very urgent voice: "Miss A''Jiu, is Miss Yi here? My father is very ill! "


    "It''s Department Head Liu?" Ah Jiu looked outside and saw a man being carried on her back. He looked to be in aa, and this man was not unfamiliar to her. He was once the Lady''s patient, a high ranking official in the Beijing department, Department Head Liu.


    "Wait a moment." Ah Jiu immediately said. Just as he was about to head back to ask for Yi Xiaoyin''s permission, Yi Xiao''s voice sounded from not far away. "Ah Jiu, let them enter. Bring the patient into the house first."


    "Yes, miss." Ah Jiu responded and then hastily called for Department Head Liu''s son, "Come on in, follow me!"


    "Thank you, Miss A''Jiu." Department Head Liu''s son was not young either. He looked to be in his forties, with an honest and sincere look on his face. As far as A''Jiu knew, Department Head Liu''s son could be considered to be truly loyal and honest.


    In fact, this room was specially used by Yi Xiao Yin to treat patients. Although sometimes she would sit in a pavilion to treat patients, if the patient was too ill to sit in, then she could only bring him here.


    The patient on the bed had indeed fainted, but Yi Xiayin was still checking the patient''s pulse through a handkerchief. This time, the pulse examination took a little longer than usual. After a full three minutes, Yi Xiayin finally stood up.


    "Miss Yi, how is my father?" Department Head Liu''s son could not help but ask.


    Mr. Liu, I think you should be clear about Department Head Liu''s condition, he already had a brain tumor diagnosed three years ago, if it was a direct operation, the sess rate is very small, at that time I rmended that you use traditional Chinese medicine as a conservative treatment, and Department Head Liu also lived smoothly for three years, but Department Head Liu has always refused to leave work, in these three years, his condition has worsened greatly, which is why he is currently unconscious. Yi Xiao Yin said indifferently, "I''m afraid that there''s nothing I can do right now."


    "No, Miss Yi, you must have a way. Think of a way, you must definitely wake my father up, I know you have a way, I heard that you have some kind of mystical survival ability, no matter how sick you are, you can still let them live for a while longer." Department Head Liu''s son was currently unable to calm down. It was clear that he was unable to ept the reality that his father could no longer treat him.


    "Mr. Liu, silver needles can only extend one''s life for less than a month. Furthermore, this method has a lot of side effects. I really don''t rmend this." Yi Xiaoxiao pondered for a moment and said, "Actually, although I am helpless against Department Head Liu''s brain tumor, there''s someone in Beijing who might be able to cure it."


    "Miss Yi, are you talking about summer?" Division Minister Liu''s son revealed a wry smile, "I know he''s here too, but I don''t believe in his medical skills. Moreover, this person is very difficult to deal with, and he might not be willing to treat my father. "In short, Miss Yi, I believe in you. You allowed my father to live for three years under the condition of a malignant brain tumor. I believe that you have a way to make my father live longer."


    If this method is sessful, I can let Department Head Liu live longer. I might be able to let him live for three more years, or even thirty years wouldn''t be a problem, but I must tell you, I don''t haveplete confidence in this. If you agree, I can try this method. "


    "Is it really possible for my father to live for three more years?" Department Head Liu''s son immediately became excited.


    "Mr. Liu, if it is sessful, it is possible, but I cannot guarantee sess." Yi Xiaoming said slowly, "But if you only use silver needles to extend your life, Department Head Liu definitely won''t be able to live for another three months. If Mr. Liu trusts me, I can try this new treatment."


    "I do, of course I do. Miss Yi, then I''ll trouble you to treat my father quickly. Even if it doesn''t work, I won''t me Miss Yi." Department Head Liu''s son immediately said. He did trust Yi Xiayin very much. Otherwise, he would not have sent his father here the first moment his father got sick.


    "Alright, I''ll trouble you to wait outside." Yi Xiao said indifferently.


    Department Head Liu''s son and the others immediately left the room as instructed. Naturally, Ah Jiu stayed behind as well.


    "A''Jiu, Number One Yin Needle." Yi Xiaoming slowly said as she stood beside the sickbed.


    Chang n.


    Chu Yao was sitting on top of him, still wearing her white windbreaker. However, other than the white windbreaker on her body, she wasn''t wearing anything else.


    The strength he had saved before was now being used to do more meaningful things.


    After a very long time, Chu Yao finally copsed on top of Xia Xinyan''s body. She didn''t say anything and only lightly panted.


    Xia Chen''s hands gently caressed Chu Yao''s smooth skin. He really enjoyed this kind of wonderful feeling, but very quickly, this feeling was broken by someone.


    With the hearing ability of the summer, they did not even need to personally see to know what was going on outside. It was obvious that someone could not even wait a night, and Chang Donglin''s upromising attitude seemed to have angered someone. As a result, after the police had swept up all of the Chang n''s territory, the police had finally arrived at the Chang n and directly arrested everyone from the Chang n.


    "Hubby, there seems to be police outside." At this time, Chu Yao suddenly stood up, grabbed the clothes she wanted to wear.


    Summer stopped her, then rolled over and pressed her down. "Yaoyao Wife, no need. The police won''t be here."


    "Hubby, how did you know?" Chu Yao was a little puzzled.


    "Because your husband knows everything!" Xia Xia spoke in a low voice, "Yaoyao Wife, let''s continue with our work!"


    "What is it ¡­ "Hm!" Chu Yao didn''t understand at first, but she soon understood that this husband''s so-called matter was still that kind of thing.


    Half an hourter.


    The Chang n was silent, Xia Chen and Chu Yao also quieted down. From start to finish, the police did note to this room, but Xia Chen knew that at this moment, only he and Chu Yao were left in the Chang n, the others had already been taken away by the police.


    "Yaoyao Wife, it''s time to put on some clothes." Summer began.


    "Huh?" Chu Yao was stunned, "Hubby, are we still going out thiste?"


    "It''s not going out, it''s an idiot who wants to cause trouble for us." Xia Chenzily replied, "I don''t want my Yao Yao''s wife to have her good figure seen by others."


    "There are still peopleing?" Chu Yao asked while she was dressing, "Hubby, didn''t you say the police wouldn''te here?"


    "If the police aren''t here, then someone else will be. Yao Yao, my wife, howe you seem to have be so stupid?" Summer got up and began to dress.


    Chu Yao finally put on her clothes and couldn''t help but ask, "Hubby, who''sing?"


    "You''ll know when you see the door." Summer saidzily.


    Chu Yao subconsciously turned her head to look at the door, then she heard a ''peng'' sound as the door was kicked open.


    Chu Yao jumped up and two throwing knives shot out like lightning. Then, she also flew towards the door. In her line of sight, two men appeared and without any hesitation, she held her sabre and chopped down!


    At this time, an invisible palm wind suddenly surged towards her. Its speed was so fast that itpletely exceeded Chu Yao''s ability to react.


    "Ugh!" Chu Yao gave a stuffy groan as she flew into the room. At this time, she finally discovered that there was a third person in the courtyard outside. It was a man wearing a grey robe.


    After reaching out to catch Chu Yao, he quickly checked her situation and then let out a breath of relief. Although Chu Yao had been sent flying, she wasn''t injured. It seemed like the fellow that made a move had been lenient on her.


    "Hubby, that person is very powerful, I can''t beat him. How about, we run?" Chu Yao stood up and said in a small voice.


    "Let''s go out and take a look." He naturally wouldn''t run in the summer, so he pulled Chu Yao out of the room and nced at the three people in the yard.


    Looking at the man in the grey robe, Xia Xia Zhi was a little surprised. Was this guy the person that Sister Meng was talking about? It seemed like he had made a mistake. This gray-robed man had nothing to do with the Gu family, but rather the Yuan family. Because among the other two men, one of them was the one he had stepped on, Yuan Shizhen!


    As for the other person, Xia Keke didn''t recognize him, but she could feel a clear hatred from the way this person looked at her. It seemed that this person was also his enemy.


    "Summer, you didn''t think you would have such a day, right?" Yuan Shicai looked at the summer sun, the joy in his tone and the venom in his eyes were very obvious.


    "Hey, who are you, the one wearing gray robes?" Xia Xia didn''t pay attention to Yuan Shicai, but looked at the gray-robed man instead. To him, Yuan Shicai was not worth mentioning. This gray-robed man was the one that he truly valued.


    "I am Yuan Tianzheng." The grey-robed man spoke, and his calm voice contained a great strength. "Supposedly, you''re from the Qingfeng Mountain?"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1153. Yuan Tianzheng

    <h4>Chapter 1153. Yuan Tianzheng</h4>


    "Your surname is also Yuan!" Xia Chen was a little surprised, but he also confirmed that this gray-robed man was indeed rted to the Yuan family. At the same time, he was also almost certain that this gray-robed man was the same one that Sister Meng had mentioned, because this man mentioned Qingfeng Mountain as soon as he opened his mouth.


    "That''s right, I am surnamed Yuan." Yuan Tianzheng said indifferently, "I know it''s summer, but I would like to know if you are indeed from Qingfeng Mountain?"


    "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you." Xia Chenzily replied, "However, I don''t care where you came from. You''d better stay away from me for now."


    "In the summer, you don''t even dare to admit where you came from anymore?" Yuan Shi then sneered, "But it doesn''t matter, I will get you to admit it very soon."


    "What do you want to do?" Chu Yao fiercely stared at Yuan Shicai, "Quickly scram, if not I will kill you with a single sh!"


    "You don''t have the ability to do that!" Yuan Shiyi looked at Chu Yao with disdain, "If you know what''s good for you, stay far away from summer, I can spare your life. If you really don''t know what''s good for you, I''m not afraid to tell you, a woman like you is very popr in the underground heaven."


    "Your mom is fighting in the Underground Paradise!" Chu Yao swore, "No, your mom must be very ugly. She definitely won''t fight in the Underground Paradise. At most, she can just be a gunner and y pistol for people all day!"


    The Underground Paradise was the most famous nightclub in the capital, and it was said that the young miss in there was of high quality. Because of this, Chu Yao immediately scolded Yuan Shi when she heard that she would be sent as a young miss, and Chu Yao''s standard of scolding had always been pretty good.


    Yuan Shicai''s face turned red from the scolding, and then he flew into a rage: "Bitch, you''re courting death!"


    "You''re the slut, your entire family are sluts!" Chu Yao immediately retaliated.


    "Littledy, be a bit more courteous when you speak. I do not wish to bully you. However, if you continue to be rude, don''t me me for being impolite." Yuan Tianzheng said indifferently.


    "Whoever dares to bully my wife, I''ll kill them!" He looked at Yuan Tianzheng in dissatisfaction during the summer.


    "In the summer, I believe you previously had the ability to do so. It''s just that you are now no match for me." Yuan Tianzheng said slowly, "I came here today to find out if you are from Qingfeng Mountain or not. As long as you get the answer I want, I will leave."


    "Oh, I am from Qingfeng Mountain, can you scram now?" Summer said quickly.


    "Very well, I will leave immediately, but I must take you with me!" Yuan Tianzheng said indifferently. Suddenly, he leaped towards the direction of the summer.


    "Husband, run!" Chu Yao shot out four flying knives and pulled Xia Chen with her other hand as she quickly retreated. She knew that she was no match for Yuan Tianzheng and her only choice was to run. She didn''t want her husband to be captured.


    "It''s not that easy to run away!" Yuan Tianzheng said indifferently. With a sh of grey shadow, he appeared before Xia Xia, his right hand reaching over like lightning.


    As for the four throwing knives that Chu Yao shot out, they did not affect Yuan Tianzheng in the slightest.


    Chu Yao instantly became anxious and threw another four flying knives. But this time, her knives were not aimed at Yuan Tianzheng, but at Yuan Shizheng and an unknown man.


    At the same time she shot out her flying knife, Chu Yao no longer dragged Xia Xia to escape, instead she rushed at an extremely fast speed towards Yuan Shicai. She decided to surround Wei and save Zhao.


    Yuan Tianzheng didn''t even turn his head. With his left hand, he casually made a few ps and the flying dagger that Chu Yao shot out was instantly destroyed by him. As for Chu Yao who was rushing towards Yuan Shicai, she suddenly felt a strong force surging towards her and her body suddenly lost control and she flew into the air.


    Yuan Tianzheng''s right hand was still reaching out towards summer. Although he had taken a few symbolic steps back during the summer, his retreating speed was obviously far from Yuan Tianzheng''s speed. In the blink of an eye, Yuan Tianzheng''s palm was less than an inch away from Xia Xia''s chest!


    A few days ago, he had personally witnessed the power of summer and for the past few days, it had been hard for him to believe that such a powerful cultivator would suddenly lose all of his skills. That was why he finally decided to personallye and try it tonight.


    When he first saw summer, he started to believe in rumors because he couldn''t feel any true energy fluctuations from summer. But now, hepletely believed it, and because of this, he finally felt at ease.


    However, the rxed expression on his face did notst more than a second before it immediately became serious, because he suddenly saw a white ribbon shooting towards him at an extremely fast speed!


    The originally soft white ribbon was now like a straight arrow piercing through the air. The speed of the air flow seemed to have increased because of the appearance of the ribbon. With Yuan Tianzheng''s ability, he could immediately tell that this soft white ribbon contained extremely powerful energy.


    Yuan Tianzheng had no choice but to withdraw his hand and retreat rapidly. He then raised his head and looked into the sky. Ady wearing a moon-white robe appeared in his line of sight.


    The country was beautiful, and peerless. Any word that could describe a beauty could be used on her. She slowly descended from the sky like a fairy and stood in front of Xia Xinyan.


    "May I know how to address you, Miss?" Yuan Tian, who was staring at the white-robed beauty, asked politely.


    When he had juste out of seclusion, he had thought that he might no longer have any opponents in this world. However, now that he had gone out, he discovered that not only was there someone stronger than him in Qingfeng Mountain, but there were also opponents who could rival him even in the capital.


    Before thedy in white could answer, Yuan Shicai eximed: "Song Yumei?"


    "Genius, you know her?" Yuan Tianzheng couldn''t help but turn his head and ask.


    "Yes, she is the young miss of the Song n, Song Yumei." He was shocked, he never thought that the seemingly weak and fragile young miss of the Song Family would actually be so powerful!


    "How old is she?" Yuan Tianzheng couldn''t help but ask again.


    "He''s full twenty years old, but he''s not even twenty-one yet." Yuan Shicai was clear about the situation.


    Previously, he had heard that one was not even twenty years old in the summer, but he was already quite shocked. This was because in his opinion, to be an immortal cultivator, one not only needed talent, but also time. To be as strong as Song Yumei at the age of twenty waspletely unimaginable.


    "Mr. Yuan, I think I don''t need to introduce myself now." Song Yumei said coldly, "I have no intention of making an enemy of your Yuan Family, but I want you to understand that before you heal in the summer, if you want to make a move on him, you should first ask me whether I agree."


    "Miss Song, you don''t seem to have anything to do with summer, do you?" Yuan Tianzheng asked slowly.


    "Idiot, she''s my wife!" Xia Chen snappily continued, and then casually held Song Yumei''s waist to prove the rtionship between the two of them.


    "Holy sh * t!" This bastard had found so many wives, and each one of them was so f * cking good at fighting?


    Before, it was Mei Er, then it was Chu Yao, now Song Yumei had also appeared!


    "Summer, if you''re a fucking man, then don''t always hide behind a woman!" Yuan Shi then roared at the summer.


    "If you''re a man, thene and fight with me. I''ll cut you into eight pieces right away!" Chu Yao disdainfully followed up.


    Yuan Shicai was instantly speechless.


    "Miss Song, does that mean you have to help summer?" Yuan Tianzheng asked and then unconsciously looked at Xia Xia''s hand around Song Yumei''s waist. In his heart, he already had the answer.


    "Mr. Yuan, as far as I know, there is no unquenchable hatred between you and the Yuan Family during the summer. At most, there are only some men who are jealous of each other." Song Yumei looked at Yuan Shicai and continued: "For such a small matter, you want to fight to the death, don''t you think that it''s not worth it?"


    "Miss Song, I think you don''t know this." However, Yuan Tianzheng shook his head and said, "The grudge between me and the summer doesn''t mean that I''m jealous. I just hope that the school in the summer can return to me what should belong to me!"


    "Summer school? Something that belongs to you? " Song Yumei was a little confused, she turned her head to look at the summer, and her voice also became gentle, "Do you know what he means by this?"


    "I''m not sure, but I can guess." "This guy thinks that the Qingfeng Mountain is his and wants to take it back, but, he must be dreaming. The Qingfeng Mountain is now mine and the Immortal Sister''s, how can I give it back to him?"


    "In the summer, Qingfeng Mountain has always been mine. Back then, I just left that ce for some special reason. Now that I''m back, you guys should return it to me!" Yuan Tianzheng was furious for a moment, "Your act of plundering and robbing is no different from that of a bandit!"


    "Hey, what are you shouting about? "Since you said that the Qingfeng Mountain is yours, then you will go. You can''t even enter it, and you still have the nerve to say that the Qingfeng Mountain is yours?" Summer looked at Yuan Tianzheng in disdain, "Also, even if it used to be yours, now that it''s mine, it''s mine. If you think I''m a robber, then I''m a robber. It''s no big deal."


    "You!" Yuan Tianzheng was infuriated.


    "You what you? I want to rob your Qingfeng Mountain, what can you do to me? " He couldn''t possibly give up the Qingfeng Mountain because it was his and Goddess'' home and the ce where he grew up. How could he give it up to someone else?


    "Good, looks like there''s nothing to discuss then!" Yuan Tianzheng let out an angry snort and then he leaped towards Xia Xia like lightning and struck out with his palm.


    Song Yumei''s movements were not slow either. With a shake of her white silk ribbon, she weed Yuan Tianzheng''s palm!


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1154

    <h4>Chapter 1154</h4>


    One hundred and fifty-four The battle that cannot be lost


    For Yuan Tianzheng, this was actually a forced battle and also a battle that he had to fight. However, the reason why he made a move was not because of the words he said just now in the summer, but in the summer, it made him understand that he could only put down his fantasies.


    Before this, Yuan Tianzheng actually had the illusion of having the master of Qingfeng Mountain return the location to him in the summer. However, just after the summer, he had clearly said that the master of Qingfeng Mountain was already in the summer and not Yuan Tianzheng.


    However, he knew that he couldn''t give up. After a hundred years had passed, the environment of this earth had already been destroyed even more severely than before, and the spiritual energy was much thinner, making it even more unsuitable for a cultivator like him to live in. If he wanted to survive better, he had to rely on the Green Summit Sect not only because the spiritual energy on the mountain was much thicker, but also because the Green Summit Sect had many rare birds and strange herbs.


    When he returned to the capital and investigated for a while, he found out that summer was rted to Qingfeng Mountain. A few days ago, when he saw with his own eyes that he could fly on air, he confirmed that summer definitely came from Qingfeng Mountain, but at the same time, he was also sure that he was not Xia''s opponent. Even if he went into closed-door training for a hundred years, he was still not Xia, this kid who was not even twenty yet.


    It was precisely because of this that he had the illusion that he asked the master of the Qingfeng Mountain to take the initiative to return the Qingfeng Mountain to him. However, the injuries during the summer had allowed Yuan Tianzheng to find this rare opportunity and it was also his only chance.


    That was, he would catch the summer and trade with the master of Qingfeng Mountain. As long as he could enter Qingfeng Mountain, he would be able to set up a new formation to prevent others from entering. At that time, even if he was not as strong as his master during the summer, he would not have to worry.


    Although Song Yumei was very strong, in Yuan Tianzheng''s opinion, it was not because he did not have a chance to defeat her. He could tell that Song Yumei''s power was not very strong and should not be as good as his, but he was worried that with Song Yumei''s appearance, who knew if there would be someone stronger who would appear beside him during the summer to protect him?


    If he did not make a move now, then perhaps he would not have another chance in the future. And once his power recovered in the summer, he wouldpletely lose the Qingfeng Mountain.


    As soon as he made his move, Yuan Tianzheng did not hide his strength andunched his most violent attack towards Song Yumei. To him, this battle could only be won and he could not afford to lose!


    Song Yumei waved the white ribbon in one hand, while her other hand held her jade palm in the air. To her, this battle was also not something she was allowed to lose.


    From a private point of view, once she lost, the summer would fall into the hands of the Yuan Family, and at that time, her fate wouldn''t be too good. Perhaps she didn''t know whether she would fall in love with the summer or not, but there were some things she understood. She already cared a lot about this man, and she couldn''t just sit by and watch him fall into the Yuan Family''s hands.


    She had even received news that the Yuan Family was actually plotting against her. The reason why the Yuan Family dared to do so was actually very simple, it was because the Yuan Family suddenly had a super expert like Yuan Tianzheng.


    This was not a society where violence could solve everything, but Song Yumei knew very well that if a n had a super expert, it could solve a lot of things. Back then, the Song n was only a small n with no name, but with the arrival of Aunt Mei, everything had changed.


    As the decision maker of the Song Family, Song Yumei''s current actions did not only represent herself, but also the Song Family. Therefore, if she helped Summer right now, she had to bear a great risk, and if she lost, then she would face a lot of trouble against the Yuan Family. If she lost, then it would be hard for her to exin herself to the Song Family, but in fact, most of the Song Family members were not willing to help Summer, and in the eyes of most of the Song Family members, Summer was the Song Family''s enemy.


    However, it would not be easy to win. Although Song Yumei had trained the Misty Heart Method in the summer, and had been taught by Ye Yumei herself for a period of time, she had not trained for long enough and her skills were not profound enough. Against Yuan Tianzheng, she actually did not have any advantage at the moment.


    "Seductive wife is more and more simr to celestial sister, but why does she like using ribbons as a weapon? Isn''t he the same as that damn woman, Ye Yumei? " Looking at the white ribbon dancing in the air, and then looking at Song Yumei who was dancing like a fairy, Xia Xia couldn''t help but talk to herself.


    Last time he saw Song Yumei in the summer, Song Yumei was simply the same as the goddess''s sister. She was dressed the same and had the same temperament, but now, Xia Xinyan could see that Song Yumei had changed quite a bitpared tost time. Although she was still wearing a white robe, but there were some changes in a small ce that allowed him to distinguish between the two of them easily.


    The summer did not know that these changes were deliberately made by Song Yumei.


    In the past, Ye Yumei wanted to turn Song Yumei into the second month''s elegance, and Song Yumei almost allowed herself to be the second month''s elegance. In the past, Ye Yumei wanted to turn Song Yumei into the second month''s elegance, and Song Yumei almost allowed herself to be the second month''s elegance.


    However, the paradox was that Song Yumei found that she actually liked this image a little, and she enjoyed the infatuation she had felt when she saw her image in the summer, so she only made small changes. As for using the white ribbon as a weapon, that was naturally due to Ye Yumei''s influence on her.


    "It''s actually pretty nice to have a wife with a white ribbon as her weapon. It''s a lot better than that damn woman, Ye Yumei." After looking at it for a while, Summer began talking to herself again.


    If Song Yumei heard this, she would definitely be very happy, because this meant that her new image was still very sessful. At least, she would like it in summer.


    At this moment, Song Yumei and Yuan Tianzheng''s battle was still at a stalemate. In terms of skill, Yuan Tianzheng was indeed slightly superior, but in terms of agility and moves, Song Yumei was clearly superior. Furthermore, that weird white ribbon of Song Yumei''s was also very difficult for Yuan Tianzheng to adapt to.


    He had been paying attention to the battlefield in the summer, and seeing that Song Yumei was not in any danger, he naturally could not be bothered to reveal his true strength. He could not help but admire Song Yumei''s exceptional grace, acting as Song Yumei''s most loyal spectator.


    Of course, summer wasn''t the only audience.


    At this moment, Chu Yao was also staring at the battlefield without blinking, she waspletely stunned. Unknowingly, she felt a bit of envy towards Song Yumei. This person was pretty, but how could he be so strong?


    Yuan Shi was also nervously observing the fight, he wanted to know if this Old Ancestor who had suddenly appeared in his family was able to defeat Song Yumei, but it was a pity, with his power, he could not see anything clearly, other than two shadows.


    As for thest spectator, the one who appeared along with Yuan Shicai, a man in his twenties, he wasn''t looking at the battlefield but was staring at the summer day instead. Anyone could see the hatred in his eyes.


    The Chang n was located in a rtively remote area, and since it was currently night time, themotion here did not alert anyone. At the very least, there were currently no new spectators.


    Time passed by quickly, and unknowingly, the situation on the field had already started to change. After all, Yuan Tianzheng''s power was rather deep, while Song Yumei had only trained for a short period of time, so her physical strength was gradually running out. Even though she was still able to maintain an undefeated state with her nimble movements and exquisite moves, she had unknowingly been at a disadvantage.


    Song Yumei started to get anxious, in fact, this was her first time fighting with a true expert. In terms of fighting against experts, she did not have much experience, but now that she was in such a hurry, her moves were in chaos, making it harder to deal with.


    "The situation doesn''t look good!" Xia Chen muttered to himself, if this goes on, this charming wife will lose for sure. It looks like this time, he had no choice but to make a move.


    Just as Xia Chen was preparing to help Song Yumei secretly, a dangerous aura suddenly came, and then he heard a roar: "Xia, go and die!"


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­" Several consecutive gunshots rang out, and it was the strange man who had been staring at the summer who made his move. A gun appeared in his hand and he continuously pulled the trigger towards the summer!


    The gunshots caused Chu Yao, who was engrossed in battle, to wake up. Unfortunately, it was already a little toote.


    "Hubby, quickly hide!" Chu Yao rushed over to Summer at an extremely fast speed, while casually throwing out two throwing knives, but even though she was fast, it was still toote, so before she could reach Summer''s side, the bullets had already arrived in front of Summer!


    Yuan Shicai''s face revealed an expression of ecstasy, he had also just been woken up by the gunfire, but seeing that Chu Yao did not have the time to go and rescue him and seeing that there was no response in the summer, he was extremely excited, because he felt that this summer, he would definitely die!


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1155

    <h4>Chapter 1155</h4>


    You actually faked it


    However, it was still too early for Yuan Shicai to be happy, even though Chu Yao''s reaction was slow, Song Yumei''s reaction was not slow, the moment the bullet was about to hit Summer, Song Yumei''s white ribbon appeared in front of Summer, the ribbon shook a few times, and then the bullets flew away, and Summer was naturally safe and sound.


    "Ahh ¡­" A miserable scream rang out and the gunshots stopped because the gunman couldn''t shoot anymore and Chu Yao''s two throwing knives finallypleted their mission. One of them stabbed into the gunman''s chest and the other directly into his throat.


    "Ugh!" A muffled groan came to her ears almost at the same time, but it came from Song Yumei.


    Song Yumei was already at a disadvantage. Just a moment ago, she was in the middle of rescuing Xia. However, Yuan Tianzheng found an opening and pped her left shoulder, sending her flying!


    Song Yumei fell to the ground like a kite with its string cut. She tried very hard to stand still, but it was still difficult for her to stand still. Yuan Tianzheng had used all his strength and without holding anything back, he had already dealt her a heavy blow.


    A trace of abnormal bright red appeared on her white and beautiful face, and a trace of blood seeped out of the corner of her mouth. She swayed a few times, and finally fell to the ground, but just at this moment, a strong arm wrapped around her waist, preventing her from falling down.


    "Hahahaha..." Yuan Shi burst outughing, "Summer, let''s see who can help you now. Do you think you can handle everything just because you can fight? You finally know that you''re not the only one who can fight in this world, right? A few months ago, when you stepped on me, I swore that one day, I would also step on you! "


    "Idiot!" He put one hand around Song Yumei''s waist and at the same time grabbed her hand, while the other hand took out a silver needle and injected it into Song Yumei''s body at an extremely fast speed. Then, he took the silver needle back and looked at Yuan Tianzheng, "You hit my Yaoyao''s wife first, but seeing that you didn''t injure her, I still n on keeping you alive. But now you actually injured my pretty and charming wife, so I''m telling you, you''re dead for sure!"


    "In the summer, did you f * cking lose your mind?" "If you want to die, you will die, but don''t worry, you two women won''t die. Miss Song, if you are willing to marry into our Yuan Family, I can guarantee that you will live a good life. As for that woman called Chu Yao, trust me, you will definitely be the number one person in the underground heaven, and countless people will want to visit you ¡­"


    "Tell your family to go visit your mother!" Chu Yao was instantly angered. Her hands moved consecutively as a dozen throwing knives flew towards Yuan Shicai.


    This was because he knew that his ancestor, Yuan Tianzheng, would definitely help him fend off these flying daggers.


    He wanted to groan in pain, but no sound came out. It was as if something had stabbed into his throat, and on his face, there was no longer any expression of indifference. Instead, there was a dead expression on his face, filled with disbelief!


    Yuan Shiyi''s life force was rapidly sucked out of his body and he copsed onto the ground. The moment he fell to the ground, he turned his head with great effort and looked at Yuan Tianzheng with a terrified expression. Even in death, he could not understand why this Old Ancestor would suddenly leave him alone!


    Yuan Tianzheng, who had already died, didn''t notice the disbelieving look on Yuan Tianzheng''s face at this moment. In fact, he had made his move, with his face covered in more than ten ps, he should have pped those flying knives down, but for some reason, the ps did not have any effect. As a result, all the flying knives shot out by Chu Yao had, without exception, entered Yuan Shicai''s body and directly sent this Second Young Master Yuan to hell!


    Chu Yao was also in a daze, she was angry, so she threw out all the flying daggers she had on her, wanting to kill this idiot, but, because she had already failed several times before, this time she did not expect herself to seed, so when she saw that Yuan Shiyi had actually been killed by a dozen of flying daggers, she also felt a little puzzled, how did he seed this time?


    Yuan Tian looked at Chu Yao with an angry gaze, but very quickly, he looked at Xia. His intuition told him that the only reason for this strange situation was that he had secretly done something in the summer!


    "Why are you lying again?" At this moment, Song Yumei turned her head to look at the summer and was a bit unhappy. The abnormal bright redness on her face had disappeared, returning to its usual whiteness. As for the blood at the corner of her mouth, it had just been wiped away by her hand.


    At this moment, Song Yumei hadpletely understood that her injuries in the summer were just an act. Because when she held her hand in the summer, she immediately felt an iparably strong wave of true qi entering her body, and it was this wave of true qi that quickly healed her internal injuries.


    "Charming wife, I''m not like this. How do I know you care about me so much?" Summer looked innocent.


    "You actually faked injury in the summer?" Yuan Tianzheng finally understood what was going on. This discovery made him exceptionally furious!


    "I''m not trying to harm you, why would you idiots appear?" Xia Chen saidzily, then let go of Song Yumei and gently pushed her back, "Meimei my wife, you and Yaoyao my wife stay by the side for a while, I''ll get rid of this guy first."


    "Ah?" Hubby, are you alright? " Chu Yao was stunned for a moment. Only now did she understand why she was able to kill Yuan Shicai just now, it was because her husband was helping her in the dark.


    "Of course I''ll be fine." Xia Xia Xia smiled happily, "I''m the world''s number one genius doctor. Even if I''m really injured, I can cure myself. Moreover, I didn''t receive any injuries at all."


    "Why can''t I feel any true energy from you?" Yuan Tianzheng still couldn''t figure it out.


    "Oh, this question. A while ago, that idiot called Gu Hanfeng also asked." Xia Chenzily said, "Seeing that you are about to die anyway, I pity you so that you won''t die in peace. Let me tell you, this is called returning to its original nature. With your level, you won''t be able to see that I have true qi."


    After a brief pause, Xia Zhi added, "Alright, since you''ve already found out, you can now die in peace!"


    After saying that, he pounced towards Yuan Tianzheng and circled around Yuan Tianzheng. At the same time, he pped his hands several times, making it impossible for Yuan Tianzheng to dodge.


    "Bang bang bang ¡­" Numerous muffled sounds rang out continuously. Under the pressure of helplessness, Yuan Tian was able to sh head on with Xia Zhanyun''s palm strike for over ten times.


    Yuan Tianzheng''s cultivation was not as good as Song Yumei''s in the first ce. Plus, he had fought with Song Yumei for such a long time and had lost quite a lot of strength.


    With a muffled grunt, Yuan Tian flew backwards and opened his mouth in the air to spray out a stream of blood mist.


    However, what took Xia Xia Xia by surprise was that Yuan Tianzheng actually didn''t fall down. On the contrary, he borrowed this force to rapidly leap backwards. He actually wanted to escape!


    "It won''t be that easy to run away!" Summer leaped up and chased after Yuan Tianzheng. Although Yuan Tian was starting first, his speed was even faster during the summer. In the blink of an eye, he had already caught up with Yuan Tianzheng and then pped him again.


    "Ugh!" Yuan Tianzheng let out a miserable groan as he was struck by Xia Xia''s palm again. He spat out a mouthful of fresh blood again, "Puuu!"


    "We won''t be able to escape this time right?" Summer stared at Yuan Tianzheng in dissatisfaction. "Let an idiot like you injure my wife, I''ll get rid of you right now!"


    He raised his hand and was just about to send Yuan Tianzheng off to meet the King of Hell''s daughter when a cold voice suddenly came from behind him, "Miss Song, you can die now!"


    Turning his head, he saw a ck shadow pouncing towards Song Yumei. Although he could not see the figure clearly, Xia Chen could judge that this person was stronger than Song Yumei.


    "I can''t let seductive wife get injured again." This thought popped into Xia Xia''s mind as he quickly flew back and struck at the ck shadow from afar. As for Yuan Tianzheng, he didn''t have the time to care about him for the time being.


    The ck shadow suddenly turned toward Summer and struck out a palm wind towards him from afar. A huge wave of energy surged over, shing head on with Summer''s palm wind.


    Summer''s movement slowed down slightly. This person''s power was actually much stronger than Yuan Tianzheng''s. Although it wasn''t enough to cause him any harm, it was enough to make his movement slow down by half a minute.


    Song Yumei also shouted out loud, and the white ribbon shot out, but at that moment, the ck shadow used the power of Xia Ye''s palm and retreated quickly!


    This shadow was obviously trying to escape as well. The way he escaped was exactly the same as the one Yuan Tianzheng chose just now. But the difference was that his skill was much stronger than Yuan Tianzheng''s. Therefore, he quickly disappeared into the night.


    "Why did this idiot run away the moment he arrived?" Summer suddenly felt something was wrong. She suddenly thought of something and hastily flew over. After that, he became depressed. Yuan Tianzheng, who was almost beaten to death by him, had indeed disappeared!


    "Has Yuan Tian been rescued?" At this moment, Song Yumei had also arrived at Xia Xia''s side. Her tone was also a little uneasy. Yuan Tian had just disappeared, which was truly troublesome.


    "Yeah, it''s really strange." Xia Keke muttered to herself, "Goddess said this world wasn''t suitable for cultivation at all, so there shouldn''t be many cultivators. Why are there so many of them tonight?"


    "This is troublesome. If Yuan Tianzheng takes revenge, I''m afraid our Song Family will be unable to guard against it." Song Yumei said in a low voice.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1156. Dissolve They

    <h4>Chapter 1156. Dissolve They</h4>


    For an expert like Yuan Tianzheng, if he hardened his heart to take revenge, it would be quite troublesome. With Yuan Tianzheng''s power, it would be fairly easy for him to assassinate some ordinary people in a certain family. Although there were a lot of experts in the Song family, they were only ordinary experts.


    Currently, the only person in the Song Family who couldpete with Yuan Tian was Song Yumei herself. However, she was only one person and could not protect so many members of the Song Family.


    "Charming wife, you don''t have to worry. That idiot Yuan Tianzheng is basically crippled. His injuries can''t be cured unless I help him." Xia didn''t care much about it, he was more concerned about something else, "I don''t know who the two people who saved him are, they are stronger."


    "Two people?" Song Yumei was a little surprised, "But, I only saw one person. Oh right, the person I fought, also seems to be female."


    "It''s a woman?" Summer thought for a moment. "I think so, but her voice is a little strange. It doesn''t sound like a woman''s voice."


    "Did you see anyone else?" Song Yumei could not help but ask.


    Xia Xia shook his head, "No. However, I know that the person you fought with didn''t take Yuan Tianzheng away, so there must still be someone else. But that person must be pretty powerful as well, to be able to save him without my noticing."


    "You were just careless." Song Yumeiforted Xia Chen softly, but she was clear that summer was not only about carelessness, but also caring for her. Otherwise, it would not be so easy for the other party to save her.


    Song Yumei was sure, although the two of them were powerful, they were definitely not Xia Xia''s match. Otherwise, they would not have used this method to save her.


    "Hubby, what should we do now?" Chu Yao also ran over, "What about the two dead bodies? We have to get someone to deal with it! "


    It would be easy for her to deal with the two dead men, but this was the capital city, and she hade here alone. If it was originally the Chang n that didn''t get arrested, then the Chang n could have dealt with them, but now, Chu Yao could only let Xia Chen think of a way.


    "Mu Ha is not in the capital. If it''s not convenient for you to take care of him, I''ll let someone take care of him." Song Yumei said softly.


    "Well, actually I have some Corpse Melting Powder on me, just melt them all." At that time, he gave the remaining corpse powder to Ning Jie, but Ning Jie gave it to himter on. This was happening to him now.


    Ten minutester, under the effects of the corpse powder, the bodies of Yuan Shicai and that unknown man werepletely destroyed. However, from the beginning of summer, he still did not know why that guy wanted to kill him, nor did he know who he was.


    Therge Chang n fell into silence once more, as if nothing had happened.


    "It''s time to go back." Song Yumei said, it was already veryte.


    "Charming wife, I''ll go with you." Summer said.


    Song Yumei was stunned, but still nodded her head: "Alright."


    At midnight, Xia Chen brought Chu Yao to the Song Family and followed Song Yumei to the room that Ye Yumei used to live in.


    It was still the same bed, it was still the same veil, exactly the same as thest time he came here in the summer. The difference was, the owner here was that beautiful figure of Ye Yumei, that super annoying dead woman, and now, the owner here was Song Yumei, that beautiful figure was also very nice and likeable. More importantly, he was captured herest summer, so this time, he was together with his wife, so the feeling was naturallypletely different.


    "Hubby, are we sleeping here?" Chu Yao yawned, she was a little tired.


    "Yaoyao my wife, I''m not sleeping right now. How about I ask my charming wife to find a room for you to sleep in first?" Summer shook her head.


    Chu Yao looked at Song Yumei and whispered, "Hubby, do you want to y all night with me?"


    Hearing this, Song Yumei''s face was a little hot, she was not stupid, so she could understand the meaning behind Chu Yao''s words, causing her to blush a little. At the same time, she was a little worried, did she really want to do anything to her tonight?


    "I want to make seductive wife a little stronger. Tomorrow morning, seductive wife will meet another idiot as strong as Yuan Tianzheng and he will be able to be killed with one p." Xia Chen revealed his real intentions and turned to look at Song Yumei, saying: "Charming wife, tell your Song Family to find more people to guard outside, don''t let them disturb us."


    "Yes." Song Yumei immediately agreed.


    "Hubby, then when can you make me as powerful as she is?" Chu Yao was a little unhappy.


    "Yaoyao my wife, you need to be as strong as my wife before I can make you stronger. So, in the future, you need to work hard at your cultivation." Xia Xia Keke giggled as she said.


    "Alright, I understand." Chu Yao said as she yawned, "I''m really tired, I think I''ll go to sleep first."


    She first went to find a ce to sleep, and Song Yumei also left first. On one hand, she arranged a ce for Chu Yao to stay, and on the other hand, she also needed someone to protect her in the yard. Although she hadn''t said it in the summer, she already understood that she would need to give her acupuncture in the summer.


    Last time, Xia Xinyan had used eight heaven defying needles to cleanse her marrow, turning her from a soft young girl into an expert, and then stepped onto the path of cultivation. Although she didn''t know what would happen this time, she believed that summer would greatly enhance her strength.


    About half an hourter, Song Yumei returned to the house, and the courtyard was already filled with the experts of the Song Family.


    "My seductive wife, I''m going to use the fifth heaven defying needle for you. After I''ve mastered the fifth heaven defying needle, you''ll be able to reach the Jindan Stage. The Immortal sister said that cultivators with Jindan Stage are actually true Immortal cultivators." Xia Chen looked at Song Yumei with a serious expression, "Once you reach Jindan, even that damned woman Ye Yumei will not be a match for you."


    "Can you not say such things about Aunt Mei?" Song Yumei said softly.


    "Alright, for the sake of my charming wife, I won''t scold her for now." In his heart, he scolded Ye Yumei a few more times. After that, he said to Song Yumei again: "Meimei, go and lie in bed, the acupuncture will take a long time this time, remember to always keep a calm heart. Also, when you feel the spiritual energy entering your body, immediately start using the Misty Heart Art, it will speed up the process of condensing the Jindan."


    "Mm, I''ll remember it." Song Yumei nodded her head, but she was a little excited in her heart. She actually knew a bit about Jindan (Golden Elixir), and Aunt Mei had also told her about it before, but she did not expect that this man could be so magical to the point that he could use a silver needle to give birth to a Jindan Stage expert.


    "No wonder it''s called the eight heaven defying needles!" Song Yumei suddenly understood that the eight heaven defying needles were not a needle technique used to cure illnesses at all. It was originally a needle technique used to defy the heavens!


    Taking a deep breath, Song Yumei calmed herself down and then, she slowlyid on the bed, waiting for the arrival of the heaven-defying miracle.


    Although the capital had been in an uproar for half the night, on the second day, everything appeared to be very calm, no different from before. At the very least, to ordinary citizens, they would not know that the police had captured tens of thousands of hooligansst night, and even more so, they would not know that there was a battle that did not belong to ordinary people in the Chang n.


    Early morning, at the Escort Pavilion.


    Yi Xiao Yin stood silently in the yard. Dawn shone brightly on her beautiful face, giving it an unparalleled charm.


    "Miss." A''Jiu''s voice came from behind Yi Xiayin.


    "What''s the matter?" Yi Xiao Yin did not turn back as she asked softly.


    "Department Head Liu''s son called. He wants to know how much is the fee this time." A''Jiu said in a low voice.


    "One hundred thousand." Yi Xiaoxiao pondered for a moment before giving him a number. She then added, "This is considered an operation fee. It can be settled together with the other costs of the hospital. There''s no need to specially give it to me."


    "Yes, miss, I''ll tell him." A nine o''clock nod. Then she went in and made a phone call. A few minutester, she came out again.


    After standing behind Yi Xiayin for a few minutes, Ah Jiu could not help but ask, "Miss, why are the fees so low this time?"


    "A''Jiu, to us, earning money in the future will depend on the hospital and not myself. So, this time we can only take in a token amount." Yi Xiao exined softly.


    She paused for a moment before she continued, "A''Jiu, next, we should focus on nning the management of the hospital."


    "Miss, do you want to tell the Sect Leader that you have sessfully improved the Yin Doctor''s acupuncture technique?" A''Jiu hesitated for a moment before asking.


    "No need." Yi Xiaoming shook her head and said, "I believe that she will find out soon, even without me saying anything."


    "This time, the Sect Leader will surely pass the position of Sect Leader to Miss, right?" A''Jiu sounded a little excited. "Miss, your wish is finallying true."


    "Yeah, my wish is about toe true." Her wish was about toe true. She had improved the Yin Doctor''s acupuncture techniques and found a bright path for the Yin Doctor to develop steadily. However, in order to realize her wish, she had paid too much of a price.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1157

    <h4>Chapter 1157</h4>


    I''ll always have a chance


    In Yi Xiao''s mind, summer''s figure appeared involuntarily. That lingering nightmare appeared asionally in the middle of the day. Even though she wanted topletely remove the summer from her mind, she found that it was too difficult.


    It was only because no matter what she did now, it seemed to remind her of summer. She had finally improved on her Yin Doctor''s Needle Method, but it had been improved with the help of summer. Last night, she had tried out a new Yin Doctor''s Needle Technique on Department Head Liu, and the result was a great sess, confirming everything she had said at the beginning of summer.


    She nned to run the hospital for the rest of the day, but the hospitals were always stolen by her during the summer. That was to say, when she faced the hospital, she would often think of summer.


    Yi Xiayin suddenly realized that the bastard named Xia had unknowingly blended into her life. Everything in her life seemed to be closely rted to him. The zhenqi in her body, the acupuncture techniques of her Yin Doctor, and her hospital were all connected to him. No matter how much she hated him, she could not change this fact.


    "Any news of that bastard?" Although she hated him very much, she had no choice but to pay attention to him.


    "Last night, the police sealed up all of the Chang n''s territory, including Chang Donglin, so all of the Chang n members were locked in the police station. However, that bastard hasn''t been arrested yet, so there''s still no news of him." A''Jiu softly replied.


    "Today should be the third day since that bastard appeared outside after getting heavily injured, right?" Yi Xiao was silent for a moment before she asked softly.


    "Yes, miss." A''Jiu responded.


    "A man who has been heavily wounded and has left his family, he has countless enemies in the capital. Three dayster, he is still safe and sound. A''Jiu, don''t you think this is abnormal?" Yi Xiao Yin asked slowly.


    "Young miss, it should be fake for everyone to turn their backs on us. That bastard has Mei Er''s protection on his first day and Chu Yao protection yesterday. Who knows, there might be other women appearing by his side today." A''Jiu said angrily.


    Yi Xiao became silent again before she said softly, "Forget it. We don''t care about that bastard anymore. We should manage the hospital peacefully. It won''t be toote for us to think of a way to deal with that bastard when the hospital is on the right track."


    "But, miss, that bastard seems to be getting stronger and stronger. It will definitely be more and more difficult to deal with him." A''Jiu said softly, "If we don''t take advantage of this injury to take revenge, I''m afraid we won''t have another chance in the future."


    "There will be a long time in the future, I will definitely have a chance." Yi Xiao said calmly.


    A''Jiu hesitated and wanted to say something, but in the end, he did not.


    At the same time, in a vi in Beijing.


    A man in pajamas and wearing sses was sitting on the sofa in the living room, reading a newspaper. He looked to be around 30 years old, and he gave off a schrly vibe.


    However, those who knew him all knew that this person was definitely not a bookworm. He was one of the Four Great Families'' young master, Yuan Shihuang.


    Yuan Shihuang was reading the newspaper clippings that others had organized for him. There were a lot of newspapers every day, some important, some not, and he did not have the time to read the whole article. Therefore, someone would first read it, then find some important clippings and put them together to form a newspaper.


    "Shihuang." A gentle voice was heard.


    Yuan Shihuang looked up and smiled gently, "Bao`er, what''s wrong?"


    This girl called Bao Er was also young, around the age of 24 or 25. She wore silk pajamas with a very thinyer, outlining her attractive curves. However, although her figure was not bad, her face was mediocre.


    "There''s some bad news." Bao`er said softly.


    The smile on Yuan Shihuang''s face instantly disappeared. He knew that Bao`er''s words weren''t good. They usually meant that things were bad.


    "Has Shifeng gone out to cause trouble again?" Yuan Shihuang asked solemnly.


    "It''s not the wind, it''s the talents." Bao`er shook her head, "He is the only one who has gone missing. Also, that Old Ancestor went missing with him."


    "What?" Yuan Shihuang''s face changed drastically as he stood up abruptly. Bao`er, are you sure they''re missing? What exactly is going on? "


    "I just got the news. It is said that Shi Cai and that ancestor went to the Chang nst night and then never returned. They tried to contact the talented but they were unable to do so. I have also tried, and indeed, I am unable to contact them." Bao`er said softly, "They went to the Chang n, but the Chang n was empty. Everyone from the Chang n was at the police stationst night, so it shouldn''t have anything to do with the Chang n. However, logically speaking, they should have been at the Chang nst summer."


    "Damn it! I''ve told them again and again to stop looking for summer, why do they always refuse to listen?" Yuan Shihuang was furious and sat down dejectedly, "It''s over this time. The kid from summer must have been faked!"


    "Shihuang, you don''t have to worry too much. Maybe they just went to other ces and can''t be reached temporarily." Bao`erforted Yuan Shihuang softly.


    "Bao`er, you know in your heart that this is impossible." Yuan Shihuang shook his head, "Other than in the summer, there is no one else who could cause the disappearance of the Old Ancestor."


    Yuan Shihuang let out a long sigh and continued, "The heavens are really unwilling to help me. I had thought that with the appearance of the Old Ancestor, our Yuan Family would be the number one family in the capital. Who would have thought ¡­" "Sigh!"


    "Shihuang, don''t be discouraged. After all, there''s still hope. You said that the ancestor was very powerful, and perhaps he might not be able to beat summer, but that doesn''t mean something really happened to him. He might have escaped." Bao`er continued tofort Yuan Shihuang softly.


    "I hope so." Yuan Shihuang sighed.


    "Shihuang, what should we do next?" Bao`er asked softly.


    "Just keep the news of the disappearance of our talent a secret. Just pretend like nothing happened." Yuan Shihuang thought for a moment and said, "Let people know not to mess with the summer, but don''t leak the news. Since our Yuan Family has suffered a loss, we should at least let the other families suffer a loss as well. We can''t let them get away with it!"


    "Okay, I''ll make the arrangements." Bao`er nodded.


    Almost at the same time, at the Song Family.


    Originally, she wanted to cut all of these people in half, but she felt that it wasn''t good. Fortunately, these people didn''t have any intention of making things difficult for her and just didn''t let her in, so right now she could only wait for her husband toe out under the watch of ten or so people.


    "That Miss Song sure has a big presence. Even when dating her husband, you still need to get so many bodyguards. She''s even bigger than me, Miss Chu." Chu Yao secretly cursed Song Yumei in her heart. She didn''t know why, but in her heart she was always a little jealous of Song Yumei. Perhaps it was because Song Yumei not only looked like a fairy, but also had the ability to do so.


    "Hey, why are all of you surrounding my wife? Do you need a beating? " While Chu Yao was feeling depressed, a voice suddenly sounded out in the summer.


    "Hubby!" Hearing the voice of the summer, Chu Yao was finally happy, and the Song Family people tactfully retreated, they did not want to be beaten up in the summer.


    These people just couldn''t understand what kind of rtionship this bastard had with the Song Family.


    But, Ye Yumei''s disciple, Ning Jie, had a rather close rtionship with Xia. Now, the young miss of the Song Family, the new master of the Song Family, Song Yumei, also seemed to have a very close rtionship with Xia Xia. In the eyes of these people, there was only one word to describe the rtionship between Xia and the Song Family, and that was chaos!


    "Sigh, you guys continue to stand guard outside. Charming wife will note out for the time being. Only after shees out can you guys leave, do you understand?" At this time in the summer, he shouted towards the Song Family, then pulled Chu Yao along, "Yaoyao''s wife, let''s go out for a walk."


    Ignoring the reaction of the Song Family, Xia Xia Xia dragged Chu Yao and left. At the beginning, he walked very slowly, but when he left the Song Family, he picked up Chu Yao and disappeared without a trace.


    Momentster, they arrived at the bustling streets of Beijing.


    "Hubby, where are we going?" Chu Yao couldn''t help but ask.


    "Let me think first." He thought about it seriously for a while and realized that there was one thing he had yet to do. "Oh, let''s eat breakfast first."


    After scanning the area for the summer, they found a restaurant and pulled Chu Yao inside.


    It was half an hour before they left the restaurant and returned to the street.


    "It''s time to start my boring shopping career again!" Summer muttered to herself. It was already the third day, how many idiots still hadn''t appeared when they wanted to deal with him?


    Although there had been quite a few of them in the past few days, Xia Xia felt that none of those enemies had appeared. For example, the guy who often tried to bomb his wife in Jianghai City, and the person who had almost killed his princess wife.


    "Blondie said that the person in Jianghai City who might still be from the Lee family and the person who blew up the princess'' wife might be from the CIA. It shouldn''t have anything to do with those idiots from the Yuan family. It seems that I should continue waiting." Summer muttered in his heart. In order to deal with the enemy once and for all, he could only pretend to be seriously injured for a few more days.


    "Oh? Isn''t this Miss Chu?" A surprised voice was suddenly heard from the front.


    Xia Xia Zhi looked up and saw a young man in his twenties standing in front of him. This guy wasn''t tall, less than 1.7 meters, and there was arge mole on his chin, he really didn''t look that good. However, his appearance wasn''t small, and behind him were fourrge men wearing sunsses and a suit.


    "Who are you?" Chu Yao stared at this young man and asked in a dissatisfied tone. Looking at her appearance, she really couldn''t remember who this fellow was.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1158

    <h4>Chapter 1158</h4>


    Why are you getting uglier and uglier


    This young man''s face shed a look of awkwardness, as well as a trace of anger. He clearly didn''t expect that Chu Yao would actually not remember him.


    "Miss Chu is really forgetful. We''re still part of the Chu n, we haven''t seen each other in a few years." The young man''s tone was sarcastic, "Looks like with a man, this Miss Chu is indeed different."


    "This family?" Chu Yao stared at this fellow and carefully looked at him, then shook her head, "Your surname is also Chu? Are you a virgin? "


    "What Chu Nan? My name is Chu Bei!" The young man snorted, "Miss Chu, since you know me, why are you messing with me?"


    Chu Yao could not help but be stunned, after a while, she looked at this fellow who called himself Chu Bei with a puzzled expression, "You are that little tramp who pretended to be my rtive and hurt the Chu n sisters, and was kicked out of Jianghai City by me? Did you have a stic surgery? I said that the more beautiful someone is, why are you so ugly the more they do it? "


    "Chu Yao, your mouth still stinks!" Chu Bei looked angrily at Chu Yao.


    "Bullsh * t, my mouth is still smelly!" Chu Yao opened her mouth and scolded, "Scram far away and don''t bother me anymore. Otherwise, if I really castrate you this time, even if you''re not a virgin, you''ll only be a virgin for the rest of your life if you find a wife!"


    "Chu Yao, be a bit more polite when you speak. This is the capital, not the sea, not a ce for you to act presumptuously!" Chu Bei angrily red at Chu Yao, he finally understood that the person Chu Yao was talking about wasn''t Chu Nan, but a virgin!


    "So what if it''s in the capital? I can castrate you at any time! " Chu Yao snorted, "That''s right, I remember now, I''ve said it before, if I see your tramp once, I''ll beat you up once, but since I''ve seen you today, I''ll beat you up first!"


    Chu Yao was always afraid of the heavens and the earth, now that she had Xia Xia as her husband, she was even more afraid of her husband. So, not to mention the capital city, even if there were two Beijing police standing next to her, Chu Yao might still make a move, but, as soon as she said that, she kicked Chu Bei and sent him flying.


    "F * ck, go, kill this ¡­" "Ugh!" Chu Bei yelled in anger, but before he finished, he let out another scream. It was Chu Yao''s kick thatnded on his crotch.


    Chu Bei''s fourckeys were preparing to pounce towards Chu Yao, but Chu Yao had already lightly leaped and sent two flying kicks flying in the air, kicking the four of them to the ground. She didn''t even give them the chance to make a move.


    Chu Yao gentlynded on the ground, she looked at Chu Bei who was moaning in pain on the ground, then she stomped on him, "Go and do some surgery, you still have a chance to be a virgin!"


    "Ugh!" Chu Bei let out another scream and fainted.


    "You''re such an idiot. Before, I regretted not castrating you, but now, I''ve actually delivered myself to your doorstep." Chu Yao muttered, then calmly held onto Xia''s arm, "Hubby, let''s go!"


    He didn''t say anything in the summer, and he wasn''t too interested in a small fry like Chu Bei.


    "Hubby, do you think we should get Grandpa Chang and Little Treasure out of the police station?" Walking along the road for a while, Chu Yao thought of this matter, "It''s not good for us to just leave them be, isn''t it?"


    "Let them stay in the police station for a few days. If I save them now, others will know that my injuries have already healed." Xia Xia Zhi shook his head and said, "Don''t worry, nothing will happen to them at the police station. If you''re worried, I''ll call Xiaohei and have him take care of things first."


    "Hmm, hubby, just give that Little ck a call. Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just afraid of what happens next." Chu Yao nodded and said.


    Hearing Chu Yao''s words, Xia Xia Mu took out his phone and dialed Bai Xiao Lei''s number.


    He did not pay much attention to this matter. In his opinion, with so many members of the Chang n being captured, even if they were sent to jail, they would still be the head of the prison. Who would dare to touch them?


    "Hubby, a call came ¡­" At this moment, someone called again.


    Summer took out her cell phone to check. She had never seen the number before.


    "Hello, who is this?" Summer asked, answering the phone.


    "Hello, may I ask if you''re the genius doctor for summer?" A very polite male voice came over the phone, "I''m Shi Pengfei. Last year in Mu Yang County, you once saved my life."


    "Muyang County?" Summer thought about it. "Oh, you''re the guy Ding Xiaojian was protecting, right?"


    "Yes, that''s me." Shi Pengfei quickly answered. After a slight hesitation, he asked again, "Divine Doctor Xia, are you free right now?"


    "I''m not very free. Why are you looking for me?" Xia Chen couldn''t figure it out. Why was this guy looking for him? They didn''t know each other.


    "Divine Doctor Xia, I have something very important to talk to you personally, it''s not convenient to speak about it over the phone. If it''s convenient for you, I''lle find you now. What do you think?" Shi Pengfei said in a low voice.


    "Something very important?" Summer thought about it and then asked, "Hey, is it important to you or to me? If it''s only to you, I''m not interested. "


    "Divine Doctor Xia, this matter is very important to me, but I believe that it is also important to you." Shi Pengfei quickly said.


    "Oh, alright then. Come find me." After thinking about it for a while, Xia Chen decided to meet that Shi Pengfei. It wasn''t that he really felt that this matter was very important, it was mainly because he was a little bored right now and didn''t want to continue shopping.


    "Then, Divine Doctor Xia, tell me the address and I''ll be there right away." Shi Pengfei was a bit excited, but after a while he added, "Divine Doctor Xia, this matter can''t be known to others for the time being, so if you have a safer and more peaceful ce, that would be even better."


    "Wu, let me think. How about this? You guys go to White Jade Tower. I''ll go there too." Summer said after a moment''s thought.


    "Alright, I''ll be right there." Shi Pengfei obviously knew where White Jade Tower was, so he readily agreed.


    After hanging up, Xia Xia Xia pulled Chu Yao towards the White Jade Tower. After 20 minutes, he and Chu Yao arrived at the White Jade Tower, and Shi Pengfei was already there.


    Shi Pengfei wasn''t here alone. His fiancee, An Xiaobei, was with him. The four of them entered a private room in White Jade Tower and introduced themselves before turning to the main topic.


    "Speak, why are you looking for me?" Xia Kekezily asked.


    "Godly Doctor Xia, I know you are having some trouble right now, if you don''t mind, you can temporarily stay in our Shi family. Although our Shi family is not some famous family, but our Shi family''s security measures are quite good, I can guarantee that nothing will happen to you in our Shi family, you can stay there until your injury recovers." Shi Pengfei said with a sincere expression.


    Summer was immediately dissatisfied. "Is this the important thing you were talking about? I don''t need your Shi Family to protect me. "


    "But, Divine Doctor Xia, you''re now ¡­" Shi Pengfei was stunned for a moment, then he wanted to exin.


    Xia Zhi impatiently interrupted him, "Hey, just tell me, what do you want me to help you with? If you don''t say more, I''m leaving. "


    "This ¡­" Shi Pengfei didn''t know what to say.


    "Mr. Xia, it''s like this, I''ve always been controlled by people, so I had to stay by Peng Fei''s side as a spy. They asked me to steal the confidential missile information, but I genuinely loved Peng Fei, I don''t want to be controlled by them, so I wanted to ask Mr. Xia to help me once." An Xiao Bei opened her mouth and said. She then looked at Xia Zhi nervously, obviously afraid that she would not agree.


    "You don''t need to look for me for such a small matter, do you?" Summer was a little displeased. "You just have to get a few cops to arrest those people."


    "Mr. Xia, things are a bitplicated. I have been controlled by them for six years, but I have never known who they are. The only thing I know is that they know you, Mr. Xia, and they are a little afraid of you. That''s why I asked for your help, Mr. Xia." An Xiao Bei quickly said.


    "You know me and are afraid of me. You have controlled you for six years, yet you don''t know who they are?" Summer slightly pondered, "It can''t be that much of a coincidence, they are those idiots, right?"


    Hearing Xia Chen''s words that sounded like she was talking to herself, An Xiao Bei couldn''t help but be startled. Then, she excitedly asked, "Mr. Xia, do you know who they are?"


    "Well, I might know. How about this, you tell me the specifics first." Xia Chen thought about it and said, "If the people controlling you are the idiots I''m looking for, then I''ll naturally help you."


    At this point in the summer, he was genuinely interested in the matter, because he suspected that the people who controlled Anthea were most likely the same people who were in fact spies from the CIA.


    "Sure, no problem." An Xiaobei hurriedly nodded her head and then began to talk about how she met Shi Pengfei back then. At the beginning, An Xiaobei and Shi Pengfei both thought that it was an ident, but one day, when An Xiaobei received a stack of her photos, she finally realized that it wasn''t really an ident, but was deliberately arranged by someone.


    "They threatened me with photos first, then they threatened me to escte the situation, and finally they threatened me with the lives of my family members. Once I refused to agree to work for them, and then my father was shot that day, but fortunately he was not killed, but I knew from then on that those people werepletely crazy, and if I didn''t listen, they could kill my family at any time." "But I really can''t ept this, I''ve always wanted to get rid of them, they not only want me as a spy, but also want to take over our An family''s property, I can''t let them seed, but I just don''t know what to do until I''m in Moyang County, I suddenly found out, the person who controls me, is actually very afraid of Mr. Xia ¡­"


    She took out her phone and her expression instantly changed. She then looked at Xia Xinyan in fear, "Crap, it''s them again. They called again. Don''t tell me ¡­ they found out that I was looking for you?"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1159. Chang Donglin Stabbed

    <h4>Chapter 1159. Chang Donglin Stabbed</h4>


    An Xiao Bei''s pretty face now unconsciously revealed a terrified expression. The threats that those people had made to her for a long time had umted endless fear deep in her heart.


    "What are you afraid of? Give me your phone number, and I''ll have someone track you down immediately." Xia Xia Chen nced at An Xiao Bei unhappily. It was one thing if this woman wasn''t pretty, but she was so timid!


    While speaking, Xia Xia said as he dialed the little demoness''s number: "Wife, help me look up a phone number."


    "Hubby, where are you? You''reing back. Sma asks me where you are every day. " The little demoness was a little unhappy as she asked.


    "Oh, you tell her she''ll be out in a few days and won''t have to hide in your house." "I''ll give you a number. Someone''s calling this number right now, see if you can find that guy."


    "Understood, husband!" Although the little demoness didn''t seem very willing, she immediately agreed.


    At this moment, An Xiao Bei finally reacted and immediately gave her her phone number.


    "Alright, you can answer the phone now." After hanging up the phone in summer, he told An Xiao Bei.


    The phone had already rung many times. An Xiaobei knew that she shouldn''t waste any more time, so she quickly answered the phone. "Hello, this is An Xiaoyi."


    "Why are you only answering the phone now?" A man''s voice came from the other end of the phone. It was low, but at the same time it carried an obvious dissatisfaction.


    "There was someone beside me just now, so it''s not convenient to talk." An Xiao Bei quickly exined.


    "Have you got the item?" The man on the other end of the line immediately turned to the subject.


    "No, not yet." An Xiaobei answered worriedly.


    "Not yet? You''ve been in the capital for a few months, and you still haven''t made any progress? I''m warning you, don''t lie to me, otherwise you will know the consequences! " The man was instantly enraged.


    "No, I''m looking for an opportunity. Seriously, although I live in the Shi Family, but Peng Fei''s parents and older brother are usually in theboratory, so I can''t enter at all." An Xiao Bei hurriedly exined, her tone bing a little flustered.


    "Don''t try to find excuses with me. What I want is the result, and I''ll give you three days. I don''t care what method you use, if within these three days, you don''t have the thing in your hands, I will make you regret it for the rest of your life!" The man on the other end of the line said these cold words, then hung up the phone.


    "What, what should we do?" Peng Fei, what do we do now? They only gave me three days, I can''t really give them things, but if I don''t, I really don''t know what they can do ¡­ " An Xiaobei was at a loss on what to do for a moment and appeared to be very flustered.


    "Shut up!" Xia Xia Zhi red at An Xiao Bei, "If you keep making such a ruckus in such a fluster, I won''t bother with your messed up business anymore!"


    An Xiaobei was stunned, but she kept her mouth shut.


    "Hubby, a call came ¡­" At that moment, the phone rang for the summer.


    This call was naturally from the little demoness. In the summer, she immediately picked up the call and casually asked, "Wife, did you find out where the call came from?"


    "Yes, it''s from Singapore." "Hubby, let me tell you, not only did I find out where the call came from, I also found out who the caller was!"


    Without waiting for the summer to speak, the little demon started to show off again, "Hee hee, let me tell you, husband, I''m really amazing. I recorded the sound of the phone, I also found out that the person used a voice modtor and changed his voice, but I will be able to restore the original voiceter. I can definitely find that person."


    "Little demoness, wait until you find that person, then we''ll talk about how amazing you are." Summer said casually.


    "Alright, I''ll look for it right away!" The little demoness'' enthusiasm was extinguished by the summer. She grumbled unhappily and hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Xia Xia Xia nced at An Xiao Bei, "That guy who threatened you is also in Singapore, but I''m not interested in Singapore. After hanging up the phone, Xia Xiao Bei looked at An Xiao Bei," That guy who threatened you is also in Singapore, but I''m not interested in Singapore.


    "But, but Mr. Xia, he would nevere to the capital. He never let me know his identity, so how could hee to the capital?" An Xiao Bei said carefully. She seemed a little afraid of summer now.


    Xia Xia Chen nced at An Xiao Bei unhappily: "Why are you so stupid?" Don''t you know what to do? "


    "I, I ¡­" She didn''t think she was stupid, but she didn''t dare to retort. Although the summer didn''t look scary, this person was actually scary. He had a bad temper and didn''t have much patience.


    "Never mind, you don''t have a good idea, so I''lle up with an idea for you." Although Xia Chen didn''t really want to care about it, he felt that the person who threatened An Xiao Bei might have been one of those people with the code name Yi Ye. Therefore, he decided to spend some time to solve this issue.


    After pausing for a moment, Xia Xia spoke out his n. "That fellow shouldn''t just be giving you three days, right? Within these three days, give him some information and have him personallye to the capital to retrieve it."


    "But they''re sure to let me send it directly by email." An Xiaobei answered in a low voice.


    Just say it''s a script, I''m not sure. First, we can get a copy of the manuscript that looks like that, and you can send it over with your cellphone, making it a little blurry on purpose, or we can say that there are a lot of information, and it''s all in the same USB, so it can''t be sent over email. Or you can say that you''re at my house, and it''s not convenient to go online, or someone''s watching you. Shi Pengfei, who was at the side, said softly.


    "You see, your man is a lot smarter than you. Anyway, just think of an excuse and let that persone and get the information. Then I''ll just catch that guy." After praising Shi Pengfei for a few sentences in the summer, he felt that Shi Pengfei''s ideas were quite good.


    "Then, then alright. Mr. Xia, I''ll discuss this with Peng Fei and see how we can make them believe us." An Xiaobei had no other ideas, so she could only do so.


    "Alright, you guys can talk it over slowly. When that idiot Singapore has taken the bait, you can call me." Summer saidzily.


    "Alright, Divine Doctor Xia, then we won''t disturb you for now." Shi Pengfei, on the other hand, was watching from the side. Summer didn''t have any interest in him and An Xiaolei at all, but of course, he thought this was a good thing. If this guy who became a public enemy of men was interested in his fiancee, then he''d be in trouble.


    For the time being, he didn''t want to go out for a stroll in the summer, so he stayed in the White Jade Restaurant to drink some tea. He also eliminated a few of Bai Xiaolei''s best red robes, and after looking at the time, he noticed that it was almost 11 o''clock.


    While they were preparing to call the attendants of White Jade Restaurant for lunch in the summer, Bai Xiao Lei called.


    "Big brother, something has happened to Chang Donglin!" Just as the call connected, Bai Xiao Lei''s somewhat impatient voice sounded.


    Whether it was Luo Minsheng, the bureau chief of the city police, or Bai Xiao Lei and Xia, no one had expected something to happen to Chang Donglin. Although Chang Donglin had been locked up in the city police station before the incident and there were also many important people in the city police station, with his position, everyone felt that Chang Donglin was safe and that no one had done anything to him.


    Luo Minsheng actually had some special protection for Chang Donglin''s safety, as he had locked Chang Donglin in a separate room and let his trusted aides watch over him. Although Luo Minsheng had no choice but to mobilize the police to capture the people of the Chang n, he knew very well that if anything happened to Chang Donglin, the consequences would be even worse.


    Half an hour ago, Chang Donglin had said that he needed to go to the toilet. On his way to the toilet, Chang Donglin had been stabbed twice. Although the police had killed the murderer, Chang Donglin was on the verge of death and was currently in the hospital to rescue him.


    Outside the emergency room, a group of people were anxiously waiting. Chang Xiaobao, his two wives, Chang Xiao-ping, Chang Xiao-ping, and Chang Rong had been released, and Bai Xiao Lei had also arrived. Other than them, there were two other policemen watching.


    "Big brother." Seeing summer, Bai Xiao Lei hurriedly walked over and greeted in a low voice.


    "Brother Tian, you''re here!" Chang Xiaobao also hurried over and said impatiently, "Brother Tian, I don''t believe those doctors. How about you go in and treat my grandfather?"


    The others were also looking at the summer, and it was clear that they too wanted to go in during the summer to save people, and even the two policemen wanted to do so, because if Chang Donglin died, then the police would have a hard time living. Normally, the gangsters wouldn''t go overboard, and they would try their best to avoid causing trouble for the police, but if Chang Donglin died, then it would be hard to say whether they would take revenge on him or not.


    "Hubby, can you treat Grandpa Chang now?" Chu Yao also quietly asked. Actually, she knew that summer had the ability to treat Chang Donglin, but she didn''t know if this would ruin her ns for the summer. After all, everyone thought that not only would she lose all of her skills in the summer, but she would also lose all of her talent in the medical field.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1160. Yin Xiao Qi

    <h4>Chapter 1160. Yin Xiao Qi</h4>


    However, if he was able to save someone in the summer but didn''t, then no one would be willing to help him in the future. Not only the Chang n, even Bai Xiao Lei would feel that his big brother was unreliable.


    So, from the bottom of her heart, Chu Yao still hoped to be able to treat Chang Donglin in the summer. After all, from her point of view, although the n for the summer was important, even if she could not carry it out, it would not cause much of a loss for the summer. However, if he did not save Chang Donglin, Chang Donglin might just die.


    At this moment, Xia Xia replied, "I don''t need to treat them anymore."


    "Why?" Chu Yao was stunned.


    "The operation has already beenpleted." Summer pointed to the emergency room. "They''ll be out soon."


    Chu Yao couldn''t help but look towards the emergency room. Everyone else also looked over, but they discovered that the door was still closed and the operating light was still on.


    Just when they thought that the summer might be just an excuse not to treat Chang Donglin''s illness, the light suddenly went out and a doctor came out.


    "Doctor, how is it?" The first to wee them was neither Chang Xiaobao nor Chang Rong. It was actually those two policemen. It seemed like the police were more concerned about this matter.


    "Don''t worry, the wounded are no longer in danger of death, but he is older, and his body is not very well." Don''t worry, the wounded are no longer in danger of life, but he is older. The doctor gave a brief introduction of the situation, which made everyone heave a sigh of relief. Chang Donglin being alive was a good thing for everyone present.


    Chang Donglin was quickly pushed out of the emergency room by the nurse. Although Chang Donglin''s life was no longer in danger, he was still in aa, and in a few minutes, he was sent to the intensive care unit. Chang Xian, Chang Xiaoping, Chang Xiaoping, and a nurse stayed there to take care of him.


    "Big brother, there''s a problem with the matter of Old Master Chang being assassinated." As Bai Xiao Lei spoke, he nced at the two policemen not far away. One of them was talking on the phone, probably reporting about the situation over here.


    "What problem?" Xia asked.


    I got some people to investigate, the person who tried to kill Old Man Chang did indeed have a grudge with the Chang n. His father was once a subordinate of Old Man Chang, but after doing some excessive things, he was sent to the police station by Old Man Chang and died in prison. Bai Xiao Lei said in a low voice, "But, that timing was too much of a coincidence. I suspect that it was a premeditated assassination attempt, so I carefully checked the people at that time and found out that there was a problem with the policeman that took Old Master Chang to the toilet and also the other cop that brought that murderer into the police station."


    "Are those two idiots from the Cheng family?" He knew that the Cheng family was behind the police''s actions, so he naturally thought that the assassination of Chang Donglin was also done by the Cheng family.


    "It''s not the Cheng family." However, Bai Xiaolei shook his head, "Big Brother, I thought it was the Cheng Family at the beginning, but after a careful investigation, I realized that those two cops were actually from the Chang n."


    "What?" A surprised voice came from the side, and the one who spoke was Chang Xiaobao, "Brother Bai, what do you mean by that? Those two cops are from our Chang n? "


    "Brother Chang, we''re all in the same business, so we know each other very well." Brother Chang, we''re all in the same business, so we know each other very well. Bai Xiaolei faintly smiled. "Actually, as long as you investigate, you will be able to find out that those two police officers are indeed from your Chang n. To be specific, they are the people of Bian Yunxia."


    "Is it Uncle Bian?" How is that possible? " Chang Xiaobao''s face was filled with disbelief.


    "Brother Chang, if you don''t believe me, you can check for yourself. This isn''t hard to prove." Bai Xiao Lei said unhurriedly.


    "Brother Bai, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but I really didn''t think that Uncle Bian would ¡­" Chang Xiaobao''s face was very unsightly. Like Bai Xiaolei had said, it was not hard to investigate this matter. Thus, he was very clear that Bai Xiaolei would not intentionally lie to him. It was just that he found it difficult to ept this fact.


    "Xiao Hei, are you saying that the guy called Bian Yunxia wants to kill old man Chang?" Summer asked at the side.


    "I''m not sure about that either." Bai Xiao Lei said in a low voice, "Bian Yunxia has always been one of Old Man Chang''s most capable subordinates, an important figure in the underworld. If he wants to break away from the Chang n''s control and establish his own sect, then Old Man Chang will be his greatest obstacle."


    Chang Xiaobao''s face darkened. After a long while, he turned to Chang Rong and whispered, "Uncle Rong, you should know a little about Uncle Bian''s movements, right?"


    Chang Rong had a very ugly expression on his face. After a moment of silence, he said in a low voice, "In fact, Old Bian was Uncle Lin''s most loyal subordinate in the past, and Uncle Lin was the same in the past. Little Treasure, after you were injured, regardless of whether it was Uncle Lin or anyone else, Old Bian was Uncle Lin''s best sessor."


    "I''ve heard about this before. Because of this, we''ve been investigating a lot about Bian Yunxia. We also know that the two policemen today are from Bian Yunxia." Bai Xiao Lei followed up with a sentence.


    Chang Rong nodded, and then continued, "Actually, Little Treasure, during the period after you were injured, Uncle Lin spent most of his time helping you find a doctor, and was no longer specifically responsible for matters within the gang. He also began to consciously hand some of his power over to Old Bian, after all, Uncle Lin is no longer young, and there will alwayse a day when he leaves, and Old Bian has always been good to you. Uncle Lin feels that Old Bian will take care of you in the future, it''s just that no one expected something like this to happen."


    Chang Rong turned his head to look at Xia, and continued, "The appearance of the Divine Doctor Xia gave Uncle Lin hope, and when Xia Shen cured your illness, things began to be a bit different. Although Uncle Lin still didn''t want you to continue to dabble in the underworld, and wanted you to live afortable life, but at this time, almost everyone felt that there was no hope for Uncle Lin to take over Uncle Lin''s position."


    Whether it was Chang Rong or Bai Xiao Lei, everyone felt that this was very normal. After all, Chang Xiaobao was Chang Donglin''s only grandson. It was natural for Chang Donglin to hand over his family property to Chang Xiaobao, and it was also the most reasonable thing to do.


    "Actually, Grandpa told me before that he wanted Uncle Bian to continue managing the gang, but he was worried that my life would not be good in the future, so he thought that perhaps I should take his ce in name only by having Uncle Bian and Uncle Rong help me from the side." Chang Xiaobao whispered, "I remember Grandfather said that Uncle Bian doesn''t have any objections."


    Little Treasure, Old Bian doesn''t seem to mind on the surface, but I did hear some rumors. Old Bian told me that Uncle Lin was the only family he had, and because he wasn''t surnamed Chang, he couldn''t take over Uncle Lin''s position. At this point, Chang Rong''s expression suddenly changed. "He''s here!"


    Just as the elevator opened, a person walked out. He was dressed in a ck trench coat and sunsses. This person was tall and sturdy, and his eyes were sharp. He gave off an intimidating aura.


    The burly man followed closely behind. There were four young burly men in suits and suits who looked like the bodyguards of the burly man. After the five of them came out, another young man slowly walked out a few secondster.


    This young man looked to be about twenty years old. He wasn''t very tall, and he was a bit thin. His appearance was average and his clothes were ordinary. He was the type of person that would disappear immediately if thrown into a crowd of people.


    The young man walked at the very back, and when the burly man and his four bodyguards arrived in front of everyone, the young man was still ten meters away from them.


    "Brother Rong, Little Treasure, how is Uncle Lin?" The burly man swept everyone with his gaze before asking.


    Just as Chang Xiaobao was about to say something, Chang Rong immediately followed up, "I''m out of danger, but I''m still not awake yet."


    "He still hasn''t woken up?" The burly man furrowed his brows, then changed the subject, "Fortunately, I made preparations in advance, so I specially invited a genius doctor."


    Without waiting for Chang Rong to speak, the tall and sturdy man pointed to the young man who had just walked in front of them, "Brother Rong, Little Treasure, this is the famous Yin Xiao Seven Divine Doctor. Let him show Uncle Lin the acupuncture points and prescribe some medicine, he will definitely wake Uncle Lin up immediately and help him recover as soon as possible."


    "No need, we already have a real genius doctor here!" Chang Xiaobao finally could not take it anymore and said, "Uncle Bian, you should keep this genius doctor to treat your own illness!"


    "Little Treasure, what do you mean by that?" You mean, I''m sick? " The tall and sturdy man, also known as Bian Yunxia, had a trace of displeasure in his tone.


    "Old Bian, don''t misunderstand. What Little Treasure means is that if a person eats five grains of mixed food, he will inevitably get sick. It doesn''t mean that you''re sick right now." Chang Rong quickly exined and gave Chang Xiaobao a meaningful nce to indicate that he should temporarily not have any conflicts with Fringe Clouds. In Chang Rong''s opinion, there was no benefit in fighting Fringe Clouds right now.


    "It''s alright, Little Treasure is still young, I won''t argue with him." Bian Yunxia looked magnanimous. Then, he turned around to look at the so-called Godly Doctor Yin Xiaoqi, "Godly Doctor Yin, I''ll have to trouble you."


    Lil ''Yin nodded without a word, and walked to the ward''s door at a leisurely pace. Just as he was about to open it and enter, Chang Xiaobao spoke, "Wait!"


    Chang Xiaobao stared at Bian Yun and said indifferently, "Uncle Bian, this matter of healing my grandfather should be decided by me, right?"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1161

    <h4>Chapter 1161</h4>


    One thousand one hundred and sixty-one is destined to go on forever


    Bian Yunxia frowned slightly. "Xiaobao, don''t you want your grandfather''s injuries to heal as soon as possible?"


    "Uncle Bian, of course I hope that grandpa can recover quickly, but I can''t just randomly look for a doctor. I don''t think I''ve ever heard of the genius doctor you spoke of before." Chang Xiaobao snorted, "What''s more, everyone in the capital knows that no one can surpass Brother Tian in terms of medical skills. Since Brother Tian is here, why is it that this so-called Yin Doctor isn''t here to treat my grandfather''s wounds?"


    "Old Bian, what Little Treasure said makes sense. I''ve never heard of this Divine Dark Doctor before. Moreover, with Divine Doctor Xia here, there''s no need for outsiders to heal him." Chang Rong said.


    "Divine Doctor Xia?" Bian Yunxia turned his head and swept his eyes across the crowd before his eyes finallynded on Xia Xinyan, "I''ve made a mistake. I presume that this person is the renowned number one genius doctor in the world, Xia Chen?"


    "Yes, I am summer." Xia Chen repliedzily, but he was very unhappy. This idiot, Bian Yunxia, actually wanted to get rid of Old Man Chang. He was obviously creating trouble for him. If he wasn''t faking it now, he would have gotten rid of this idiot already.


    "Divine Doctor Xia, I heard that you had an ident a while ago, you can''t give acupuncture treatment right?" Bian Yunxia asked with a fake smile.


    "What does it have to do with you?" Chu Yao angrily said from the side.


    Bian Yunxia seemed to have a very good temper and did not seem angry at all. "You are right, this matter originally had nothing to do with me. But now that it is rted to the treatment of Uncle Lin, it has something to do with me."


    After pausing for a moment, he turned to look at Chang Xiaobao and continued, "Xiaobao, I naturally believe in Divine Doctor Xia''s medical skills, and I also believe that if nothing goes wrong with Divine Doctor Xia, there really is no need to find another doctor. However, since Divine Doctor Xia is unable to wake Uncle Lin up, and Uncle Lin cannot recover as soon as possible, then I will have no choice but to send Divine Doctor Yin."


    "Could it be that this yin divine doctor can immediately restore my grandfather''s health?" Chang Xiaobao harrumphed. No matter what, he still couldn''t believe the words of the Cloud Knight.


    "That''s right, the Yin Doctor said that he could wake Uncle Lin up immediately, and after his acupuncture treatment, Uncle Lin will be able to recover at most in a week and leave the hospital." Bian Yunxia nodded his head, then swept his eyes across everyone, "Xiao Bao, Brother Rong, if you have any other way to let Uncle Lin recover in a week, I can ignore this matter, but if you can''t do it, then please don''t stop the Yin Doctor from giving Uncle Lin needles."


    Chang Xiaobao didn''t know how to refute, but Chang Rong was feeling awkward. After all, at the moment, there was no clear indication that he was going to establish his own faction, and Chang Donglin was still not awake. At this time, when he was at a loss, the Chang n would not be able to gain any advantage at all, because the reality was that Bian Yunxia''s subordinates far exceeded the direct control of Chang Rong and Chang Xiaobao.


    "Brother Tian, what do you think we should do?" Chang Xiaobao asked Summer in a low voice, "I keep having the feeling that this genius doctor is unreliable."


    "Oh, that fellow is indeed unreliable. If he can wake up Old Man Chang, then Old Man Chang will also die in a while." Xia Keke casually said. With his insight and Yin Xiao Qi''s obvious name, he naturally understood that Yin Xiao Qi was a member of the Yin Doctor''s sect. He was very clear on the consequences of letting the Yin Doctor''s sect heal their injuries.


    "But if I don''t agree, it will definitely get out of hand. Now that we don''t have enough manpower, Brother Tian, you''re also injured. The situation is not good for us." Chang Xiaobao whispered.


    "Big Brother, if Old Man Chang doesn''t wake up, it won''t be easy to deal with Bian Yunxia." Big Brother, if Old Man Chang doesn''t wake up, it won''t be easy to deal with Bian Yunxia. Bai Xiao Lei also said in a low voice, "If Old Man Chang is awake, all he has to do is take care of Fang Yun and some of his trusted aides. With Old Man Chang''s prestige, the matter can be easily taken care of."


    "How about I throw a knife at that guy and get rid of him?" Chu Yao also added on the side.


    Before he could say anything in the summer, Yin Xiao Qi already said, "Mr. Bian, I''m very busy. Do you want me to treat the person inside? Just say something, or else I''ll be leaving first."


    "No need for you, just get lost." "I''ll find a doctor better than you."


    "Divine Doctor Xia, you can''t be trying to say that the more powerful doctor is you, right?" Bian Yunxia''s face darkened. It was clear that he was very dissatisfied.


    "Although I''m stronger than this Yin Xiaoqi, but right now, it''s not convenient for me to treat other people''s wounds. Oh, so, I''ll look for my wife to treat Old Man Chang, my wife''s medical skills are also very good." Summer said, neither fast nor slow.


    Bian Yun sneered and turned to look at Chu Yao, "Godly Doctor Xia, are you saying that this young miss Chu is also a Godly Doctor?"


    "Don''t you have a brain?" Summer stared at him. "I don''t only have one wife!"


    "Then I want to know who exactly you are talking about!" A hint of anger appeared on his face, but he seemed to not dare to re up.


    A faint voice came from the side, it was Yin Xiao Qi who also added, "I also want to know, in this capital, who else has better medical skills than me."


    "Actually, you definitely know about it. It''s just that you don''t want to say it out loud." Xia Xia Xiao looked at Yin Xiao Qi andzily said, "If you really want to pretend you don''t know, then just wait here for a while. I''ll call my beautiful genius doctor wife first."


    He took out his phone and quickly dialed a number. In the capital, there was indeed another Godly Doctor, Yi Xiaoyin, who had been thinking about how to find an excuse to meet Yi Xiaoyin. Seeing Yin Xiaoxiao, he suddenly came up with this idea.


    Only after the phone rang five times did Yi Xiao Yin answer the call. However, her tone was clearly not in a good mood. "What are you nning to do now?"


    "Yi Yi, my wife, please do me a favor." Xia Xia Keke giggled as she said.


    "No!" Yi Xiao replied snappily before hanging up.


    "Oh, my wife is still angry." Summer said to herself, then went back to dialing the number.


    This time, Yi Xiao Yin immediately picked up the phone after the phone rang. Following that, she shouted from the other end of the phone, "Are you done yet, bastard?"


    "Yi Yi''s wife, of course it''s not over. You are my wife, we are destined to have endless days." Xia Chen answered seriously, then changed the topic, "Yi Yi''s wife, I really need your help with something. I have a guy here who is heavily injured, can you help me give him acupuncture and help him recover quickly?"


    "You want me to treat someone?" Amidst her anger, Yi Xiaoming was even more astonished.


    "That''s right, Yi Yi''s wife. I''m injured now and my medical skills aren''t as good as before. So,e help me once." Xia replied.


    Yi Xiao remained silent for a good ten seconds before she finally answered, "Alright, I''ll be right there. Tell me the address!"


    "Yi Yi''s wife, I knew you woulde." Summer was very happy. He wanted to say something after he told the address to Yi Xiao Yin, but she immediately hung up.


    "Yi Yi''s wife really has a bad temper." Summer muttered something, then put the phone back in her pocket.


    At this time, Chu Yao couldn''t help but ask, "Hubby, who did you call?"


    Hearing Chu Yao''s question, everyone was also looking at the summer. Obviously, they all wanted to know who the so-called Godly Doctor''s wife was.


    In fact, even Bai Xiao Lei didn''t know who the Godly Doctor''s wife was. Although he knew a lot of wives in summer and knew the identities of many of them, from what he knew, among all the wives in summer, only Liu Yun Man was a doctor. Although Liu Yun Man''s medical skills were not bad, she was still a long way from being the Godly Doctor.


    At this moment, almost everyone wanted to know who the Godly Doctor''s wife was. Unfortunately, the summer didn''t satisfy everyone''s curiosity and onlyzily said, "When shees, you guys will know."


    "Old Bian, since Divine Doctor Xia has said so, let''s wait." Chang Rong said at this moment.


    "No problem, then let''s wait." It was just that a trace of maliciousness shed in his eyes, yet he had betrayed his true intentions. It was clear that he was not satisfied with the current situation, and that he could onlypromise for the time being. However, what truly worried him was not Summer, nor Chang Rong, Little Treasure, but Bai Xiaolei.


    The group of people just stood there in the corridor, waiting for the so-called Godly Doctor''s wife. They waited for about ten minutes, but no one arrived. On the other hand, summer''s phone suddenly rang.


    Everyone could not help but look towards the summer. They naturally thought that the call was from the so-called Godly Doctor''s wife. Bian Yunxia was also gloating in his heart. The so-called Godly Doctor had note yet, but he had called.


    Xia Xia took out his cellphone and saw that it was indeed his wife who had called. However, it was not Yi Xiao Yin. Instead, it was the little demoness.


    "Wife, what''s the matter?" Summer quickly picked up the phone, thinking, "Did the little devil find out who that guy in Singapore is so quickly?"


    "Hubby, I found that person. However, I''ve discovered something very, very strange!" The little demoness excitedly said.


    "What''s so strange?" Summer also felt that it was a little strange.


    A few minutester, when he hung up the phone in summer, he couldn''t help but be a little dazed. What the little demoness had just told him was indeed very strange. It could even be said to be a little strange.


    "Godly Doctor Xia, that beautiful genius doctor''s wife, could she havee?" Bian Yunxia asked in a mocking tone.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1162. My Heartbreak

    <h4>Chapter 1162. My Heartbreak</h4>


    "Idiot, she''s already here." After putting away the phone, Xia Chen said in a bad mood. However, her gaze had already shifted to the elevator.


    As soon as the elevator opened, a beautiful woman in adies'' suit walked out. Although it wasn''t the kind of scene where people shouted back and forth, her appearance still made people feel a strong atmosphere, making people realize that this was the appearance of a big shot.


    Behind the peerless beauty, there was a youngdy. The youngdy was also very pretty, but there was a very obvious hatred on her pretty face. The reason why she had such an expression on her face was clearly because she saw someone, because she was currently watching the summer.


    Bian Yunxia was about to lose his temper, but at this moment, he couldn''t help but be attracted by the two girls that had just appeared. For a moment, he forgot that he had just called him an idiot during the summer.


    Yin Xiaoqi''s expression changed drastically. It was evident that he never expected that the so-called Godly Doctor wife of summer would be Yi Xiaoyin.


    As for Bai Xiao Lei, he eximed, "Yi Xiao Yin?"


    When they heard Bai Xiaolei''s exmation, the few people present who did not know Yi Xiaoming were all surprised. In fact, in terms of reputation in the capital, Yi Xiayin was probably even more famous than she was in the summer. There were even more people who knew her than in the summer.


    However, these people still found it hard to believe that Yi Xiao Yin was also summer''s wife. Could the b * tch''s luck with women not be so outrageously good?


    Everyone was still in a daze, but Summer had already walked over with a bright smile on her face. "Yi Yi''s wife, you''re here."


    Xia stretched out her arms as though she wanted to hug Yi Xiao Yin, but it was clear that she would not let him hug her. She dodged it in a sh and Ah Jiu who was behind her red fiercely at her, as though he wanted to bite her to death in one bite.


    If it was not for the fact that Yi Xiao had specifically instructed A''Jiu not to have any conflicts with the summer before they came, he probably would have started to scold her.


    "Where are the injured?" Yi Xiao''s tone was rather cold.


    Seeing Yi Xiao Yin act like this, the people present finally felt better. It seemed like this fellow was bragging during the summer. It was true that they knew each other, but from the looks of it, it was definitely not his wife.


    "Yi Yi''s wife is inside." Summer said, grinning.


    Yi Xiaoxiao walked towards the ward. She had only taken a few steps when she suddenly stopped because she saw Yin Xiaoqi.


    "Yin Xiaoqi?" Yi Xiao''s pretty face shed with surprise. Clearly, she had never expected to meet Yin Xiaoxiao here.


    Yin Xiao Qi''s expression had returned to normal, though it was a little gloomy. He looked at Yi Xiao Yin and then at Xia Xia, a trace of jealousy shing across his eyes. His tone carried ridicule. "Yi Yin Xiao, I never expected that the beautiful Godly Doctor wife of summer would be you!"


    "It''s not up to you to meddle in my personal matters." Surprisingly, she did not refute him. Not only did this confuse Ah Jiu, the others as well. By saying so, she was implying that she was truly Summer''s wife.


    On the other hand, he was overjoyed in the summer. It seemed that Yi Yi''s wife was really going to be his wife.


    "Yi Xiao Yin, I''m not interested in your personal affairs. However, I believe that there are people who are interested in knowing about this." Yin Xiaoqi said unhurriedly.


    "Then hurry up and tell the others, you''re no longer needed here." Yi Xiao said calmly before walking into the ward.


    Yin Xiaoqi''s expression changed as he looked at Yi Xiaoyun''s wonderful back view.


    "Hey, don''t stare at my wife. Be careful that I don''t kill you!" At this time, Xia Xia Zhi red at Yin Xiao Qi discontentedly.


    "Don''t be happy too early in the summer!" Yin Xiaoqi snorted coldly, turned around, and left. This time, his walking speed finally became faster.


    "The Yin Doctor!" Bian Yunxia hurriedly called out.


    Yin Xiao Qi didn''t pay any attention to him. She walked straight into the elevator and quickly disappeared from everyone''s line of sight.


    Bian Yunxia hesitated for a moment before quickly leaving. However, this time, he left behind two bodyguards. Clearly, he wanted them to continue watching the situation.


    At this moment, in the ward, Yi Xiaoyin had already begun acupuncture Chang Donglin. Her speed did not appear fast, but it gave off an elegant feeling. The people beside her felt that this was not acupuncture, but an art form.


    Unfortunately, they did not enjoy this art for long. A few minutester, Yi Xiayin ended the injection and wrote a prescription. She handed it to Chang Xian casually and said, "Once a day for a week is enough for you to recover from it."


    After saying that, Yi Xiayin turned and left. From the looks of it, she did not want to stay for a moment longer.


    Just as Yi Xiaoming walked out of the sickroom, Chang Donglin, who was on the sickbed, opened his eyes.


    "Little Treasure, Little Treasure, Grandpa is awake!" Chang Xian shouted excitedly.


    Chang Xiaobao and Chang Rong rushed over with a thought. The number one female Divine Doctor in the capital was indeed worthy of her reputation.


    "Yi Yi''s wife, wait for me." Seeing Yi Xiao Yin walk straight to the elevator, Xia Keke hurriedly chased after her.


    Yi Xiao Yin did not even turn her head as she said in a cold tone, "What''s wrong? You want me to treat your wounds too? "


    "That''s right, my wife Yi Yi. I''m severely injured now. Please treat me." Xia Xia replied with a serious expression.


    Actually, the reason why she was here was to personally verify whether she had truly been injured in the summer. However, when she first saw the summer, she immediately had a feeling that this bastard must have been faking it, because no matter how she looked at it, he did not look like a seriously injured person.


    What Yi Xiao Yin said just now was just to mock Summer. However, she did not expect Summer to really let her heal her wounds. This made Yi Xiao Yin doubt for a moment. Was that bastard really injured? If he was really injured, could his brain be damaged as well? Did he really think that she would treat him?


    "Alright, I''ll check your pulse first." Yi Xiaoming finally decided to check out the actual situation during the summer. She believed that with her medical skills, if she were to check her pulse, she would be able to determine whether or not she was truly injured during the summer.


    "Sure, no problem!" Xia Zhi smiled as he stretched out his hand.


    A''Jiu, who was standing beside her, red at her for a moment. Then, he took out a brand-new handkerchief and ced it on her hand. Following that, Yi Xiao Yin ced her slender fingers on Xia''s wrist.


    But the moment her fingers touched Summer''s wrist, she suddenly felt something was wrong, because she found that she was touching skin, not a handkerchief, and when she looked again, the handkerchief was gone.


    "You!" Yi Xiao looked at the summer angrily as her breasts heaved. Clearly, she was infuriated by the summer. This bastard actually wanted to take advantage of her even at a time like this!


    Xia Xia innocently pointed at the handkerchief on the ground: "Yi Yi''s wife, it was blown by the wind, it has nothing to do with me."


    "Bullshit, there was no wind just now!" A''Jiu, who was standing to the side, could no longer hold back his curses.


    "Actually, it''s not a good habit for girls to swear." Xia looked at A''Jiu and said smilingly.


    A''Jiu was about to erupt. However, just as she was about to viciously curse at her for a summer meal, Yi Xiao''s voice rang in her ears. "A''Jiu, don''t quarrel with him."


    Ah Jiu red at Xia Zhi and finally stopped talking.


    As for Yi Xiaoming, she epted the truth and used her fingers to intimately touch Xia''s wrist to diagnose the injuries in the summer.


    The anger on Yi Xiaoming''s pretty face quickly turned into confusion. She took five minutes to take her pulse before she finally removed her hand.


    "Yi Yi''s wife, do you know where I got injured?" Xia Xia Keke giggled as she asked.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Yi Xiao Yin gritted her teeth as she asked.


    However, Xia Chen was still smiling, "Yi Yi''s wife, looks like you don''t know where I got injured. How about I tell you?"


    Before Yi Xiao could say anything, the smile on Xia Xia''s face disappeared and turned into a serious look. "Yi Yi, actually, I''m heartbroken. I''ve been in the capital for so long and you''ve ignored me. It''s too heartbreaking."


    "Why don''t you just die?" Yi Xiaoxiao cursed angrily before she walked into the elevator.


    "Yiyi my wife, it doesn''t matter if you curse me to die, but it''s wrong for you to curse yourself to be a widow. How can you curse yourself?" He did not enter the elevator in the summer, but his face was still serious.


    Yi Xiaoming ignored the summer. Soon, the elevator doors closed and she disappeared from view.


    "Aftering to the capital for so long, I''ve finally seen Yi Yi''s wife once." Summer said to herself, then turned and walked back to Chang Donglin''s room.


    At this time, Bai Xiao Lei had just walked out of the ward and was walking towards summer.


    "Big brother, there''s something I want to tell you." Bai Xiao Lei looked around to see that no one was around before lowering his voice to speak.


    "What is it?" Xia Keke curiously asked.


    "Brother, do you know Yue Zhifeng?" Bai Xiao Lei hesitated for a moment, but still asked.


    Yue Feng?


    Summer thought about it, then shook her head. "I''ve never heard of it before. Who is it?"


    "Big brother, didn''t Yi Xiao Yin mention Yue Zhifeng to you before?" Bai Xiao Lei asked cautiously.


    "Nope." Xia Xia replied with a question, "What does that Yue Zhifeng guy have to do with my beautiful wife Yi Yi?"


    "Brother, I''m not too sure either. It''s just that there''s a rumor that Yue Zhifeng seems to have taken special care of Yi Xiao Yin ¡­" Bai Xiaolei stopped talking and changed the topic. "Brother, this is your private matter. It''s not convenient for me to say anything. However, you should ask Yi Xiayin."


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1163. does not have time to meddle in these matters

    <h4>Chapter 1163. does not have time to meddle in these matters</h4>


    "Got it. I will ask Yi Yi''s wife the next time I see her." He did not care much about this matter. He could probably guess that Yue Zhifeng was probably his new love rival, but he was very confident that no one could snatch Yi Yi''s wife away from him.


    "Hubby." At this time, Chu Yao also walked out, "Grandpa Chang has something to discuss with you."


    As for the nurse, she had already left at Chang Donglin''s request. As for the two bodyguards, from the beginning to the end, they had not entered the ward, they had only been monitoring the situation from the other side of the corridor.


    "Divine Doctor Xia, this time, I really have to thank you." Chang Donglin was still sitting on his bed as he was still unable to get up. Although Yi Xiayin was a godly doctor, it was not summer yet. It was impossible for her to heal Chang Donglin with just acupuncture alone.


    "No need to thank me. I just don''t want that Yin Xiao Qi to kill you." Summer saidzily.


    Chang Donglin''s expression changed slightly, "Divine Doctor Xia, are you saying that the Divine Doctor brought by Bian Yunxia is not really a Divine Doctor?"


    "That guy is also a doctor. It''s just that he''s not the type that treats people, he''s the type that kills people." Xia Chen leisurely said, "Anyway, that guy called Bian Yunxia definitely didn''t want to cure you. He just wanted to kill you."


    "That traitor!" Chang Rong could no longer hold back his curses.


    "Hey, Old Man Chang, didn''t you say that you have something to discuss with me? Speak, what is it? " He didn''t want to stay in the hospital forever. He hadn''t even eaten lunch yet.


    "Godly Doctor Xia, I''m old but Little Treasure is still young. Furthermore, his health wasn''t too good before, so he doesn''t have much to do with the matters of the Chang n. Now that Bian Yunxia has suddenly turned hostile, I suspect that there are other people behind him who support him, so I think ¡­" Chang Donglin spoke slowly, but before he could finish, he was interrupted by the summer.


    "Old Man Chang, stop beating around the bush. Just say what you want me to do." Summer, however, was a little impatient. He liked to be direct and didn''t like to walk around.


    "I''m sorry, Divine Doctor Xia, I was being long-winded. Actually, I wanted to ask Divine Doctor Xia to manage the affairs of the Chang n." This time, Chang Donglin was not long-winded. Once he spoke, everyone was stunned. Chang Donglin actually wanted to hand over the Chang n to Xia?


    "I don''t have time for this." However, the answer from summer exceeded everyone''s expectations. In the end, Xia Xiaolei looked at Bai Xiaolei and casually said, "Xiaohei, it''s better that you manage it. In any case, the things you guys have done are more or less the same."


    It could be said that the Chang n and the Bai n from before had upied half of the roads in the capital. Although there were still some small gangs in addition to these two families, those gangs were out of the world. Those gangs existed only because they were doing something that the two ns did not wish to do.


    In terms of status in the martial arts world, Chang Donglin was actually slightly higher than Bai Xiaolei. However, Bai Xiaolei had the Bai Family as his backing, so his status in the underworld was equal to Chang Donglin''s. But now, if Chang Donglin were to hand over the Chang n to Bai Xiaolei, it would cause everyone to feel that the Bai n had taken over the Chang n.


    If anyone else were to say this, Chang Donglin would definitely object, but the problem was that they had said it in the summer. Chang Donglin might have been unwilling, but he would not object, but both Chang Rong and Chang Xiaobao were of the same mind.


    At this time, Bai Xiao Lei broke the silence, looked at Chu Yao, and politely said, "Big brother, how about, you let elder sister-inw manage it. Brother Chang and I will help out on the side, this way it might be a bit better."


    Bai Xiao Lei wasn''t stupid. He knew that even though the Chang n was willing to be a subordinate for Summer, they didn''t want to be a subordinate of the Bai n. That was why he took the initiative to propose thispromise.


    "Alright, alright. I just don''t have anything else to do!" Chu Yao immediately said from the side.


    "Brother Tian, I think it''s good like this as well." Chang Xiaobao said with a hint of impatience.


    Chang Donglin also slowly nodded his head. "Magical doctor Xia, I also think that third master Bai''s suggestion is very good."


    Whether it was Chang Xiaobao or Chang Donglin, they both felt that this was good, but the truth was that Chang Donglin did not feel that Bai Xiaolei was too disgraceful, but was worried that if this happened, the Chang n wouldpletely lose their former status, and the benefits of the Chang n would naturally not be guaranteed. On the other hand, if it was Chu Yao, then it would bepletely different; on the one hand, Chu Yao was a summer woman, so she would be subordinate to Chu Yao.


    "Oh, since you all think this is good, then so be it." Summer obviously didn''t pay much attention to this matter. From his point of view, as long as he didn''t have to bother with it, it didn''t matter who did.


    Just as he finished speaking, Bai Xiao Lei''s phone rang again.


    A few minutester, Bai Xiao Lei hung up the phone. With a somewhat unnatural expression, he said, "Yunxia has already begun to take action. The police seem to be purposely cooperating with him. They''ve even let out Bian Yunxia''s trusted aides."


    "Perfect, I''ll go hack them to death and settle this once and for all!" Chu Yao quickly said.


    "I''ll go as well and settle this matter." Chang Xiaobao also immediately said.


    "Hubby, are you going? If you don''t go, I''ll go with Little Treasure! " Chu Yao was always very interested in these things, she was also very excited at this moment.


    "You guys go ahead, I''ll go eat." However, Xia Xiaolei wasn''t interested in such a small matter. He nced at Bai Xiaolei and said, "Little ck, you go too."


    "Yes, big brother." Bai Xiao Lei nodded in agreement.


    "I''ll be leaving first." Summer didn''t want to stay here any longer, "Yaoyao my wife, when you''ve settled that idiot Bian Yunxia, remember toe find me."


    "Understood, hubby. I''ll definitely settle it this afternoon. I''lle and find youter." Chu Yao agreed immediately.


    He didn''t say anything else during the summer. He leisurely walked out of the ward, left the hospital, and went to look for a restaurant. He nned to have lunch first before thinking of a ce to wander off to.


    Within the Escort Pavilion.


    After closing the door, Ah Jiu took a few hasty steps forward to catch up with Yi Xiao Yin. Finally, he could not help but ask, "Miss, why did you really go and help that bastard?"


    "A''Jiu, I only wanted to check to see if that bastard was really injured." Yi Xiao''s tone was calm. Although she had not been able to hold back her anger in the face of summer, she had immediately calmed down after leaving the hospital.


    As long as she wasn''t facing summer, she could always control her emotions. In front of summer, even if one didn''t speak, just a single nce could make her very angry.


    "Miss, are you sure now?" A Nine couldn''t help but ask, "You passed his pulse, you should be able to find out if he was injured, right?"


    However, Yi Xiao Yin shook her head and said, "No, I can''t find out. The aura in his body is very strange. He looks like he''s sick and his breathing is chaotic. The problem is, I can''t figure out where he got hurt."


    "Could that bastard be deliberately mystifying us?" A''Jiu thought for a moment, then said.


    "If he''s really injured, I''ll definitely be able to find out." Yi Xiao said indifferently, "And now this has happened. There''s only one possibility, which is that he did something to me. Unfortunately, he underestimated me. The fact that he pretended to be injured made me understand one thing. He is indeed faking it."


    "Ah, is it really a fake injury?" "Then, miss, what do we do?"


    "Like I said, we still have a long time. For now, we can just focus on managing the hospital." Yi Xiao said indifferently.


    Ah Jiu fell silent. After a long while, she finally opened her mouth again, "Miss, when Yin Xiao Qi said that you were that bastard''s wife, why didn''t you refute her?"


    "What can you do about it?" Yi Xiaoxiao said calmly, "Regardless of refuting or admitting, Yin Xiaoqi will never let go of this opportunity. Believe me, he has already spread the news out. Whether it''s Yue Zhifeng or the other people from the Yin Doctor''s Hall, they must already know that I have such a rtionship with that bastard."


    As she spoke, Yi Xiao Yin had already sat down in the pavilion. She exhaled lightly and continued, "A''Jiu, Yin Xiao Qi will not let go of this opportunity to strike at me. Since that''s the case, I don''t have any reason to refute her.


    "Miss, you can exin!" A''Jiu was getting a little anxious. "If you don''t exin yourself like this, others will think that you are willing to be together with that bastard!"


    "A''Jiu, maybe you don''t understand, but I''d rather let them misunderstand this, than to let others know that I was used by that bastard to humiliate me." Yi Xiao said in a low voice, "I don''t want to be mocked or pitied. In short, I don''t want the real situation to be known other than the two of us and that bastard."


    "But what if that bastard is talking nonsense?" A''Jiu asked hesitantly.


    Yi Xiao became silent for a moment before she shook her head and said, "He won''t. That bastard may be a beast, but he won''t tell anyone about this. He will only show off that I''m his woman and won''t show off how he got me. Maybe he will even tell others that I willingly threw myself into his embrace."


    "Young mistress..." Just as A''Jiu was about to say something, someone knocked on the door. It was neither light nor heavy.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1164

    <h4>Chapter 1164</h4>


    "One thousand one hundred and sixty-four, I will only make others feel regret."


    "Miss, I''ll open the door." A Nine walked to the door and quickly came back. "Miss, it''s Cheng Zhigao from the Cheng Family."


    "Cheng Hao''s brother?" Yi Xiaoxiao frowned slightly. "What is he doing here?"


    "He said that he wanted to ask the young miss to treat Cheng Hao''s illness, but I don''t think it''s that simple." A''Jiu answered.


    Yi Xiao Yin pondered for a moment before saying, "Then tell Cheng Zhigao to make an appointment."


    "Yes, miss, I''ll tell him right away." A''Jiu walked to the door.


    However, less than a minuteter, Ah Jiu came back. "Miss, he said that Cheng Hao''s injuries are very serious and he won''t be able to wait for too long. Furthermore, he also said that it was Mr. Yue who introduced him."


    "Cheng Hao being injured isn''t a day. If he really couldn''t wait for too long, he would''ve died long ago. Moreover, ording to what I know, Cheng Hao''s injuries are already stable, and there''s no danger to his life. He just needs time to recover." Yi Xiao said indifferently, "A''Jiu, go and tell Cheng Zhigao that he wants me to treat his patient. Follow my rules."


    "But Mr. Yue ¡­" A''Jiu was a little hesitant.


    Yi Xiao Yin said slowly, "A''Jiu, I hope you understand that whether it is in the past, present, or in the future, I, Yi Xiao Yin, don''t need to rely on anyone, and I have never relied on anyone. Mr. Yue helped us, and I have also treated Old Man Yue, so I don''t owe him anything. As for the rumors in the capital, other people might not know about them, but you should know that they are just rumors."


    "Understood, Miss. I''ll go and exin it to Cheng Zhigao right away." Ah Jiu nodded, then quickly left.


    This time, it was a full three minutes before Ah Jiu returned.


    "Miss, Cheng Zhigao has already left. However, judging from his appearance, he seems to be very angry." A''Jiu looked a little uneasy.


    "Ignore him." However, Yi Xiao''s voice was calm. To her, Cheng Zhigao was nothing more than a nobody. Whether he was angry or not, it had no effect on her.


    This summer, having lunch in a roadside restaurant, still thinking about what he should do after dinner, he was beginning to get a little tired of faking it. He couldn''t go anywhere because of it, such as the fact that he still hadn''t been able to find his goblin wife and the beautiful princess wife, which he hadn''t seen for a few days.


    The enemy he wanted to lure out the most was still unable toe out. The idiot who wanted to bomb his wife to death several times in Jianghai City had yet to appear, and the guy who installed a miniature bomb in his princess wife''s body also had not appeared.


    "It would be great if everyone was as stupid as those two idiots from the Yuan family. That way, I could lure everyone out at once." Summer muttered to herself as she put down her chopsticks. The dishes on the table had already been wiped out by him and he was finally full.


    After paying the bill, he walked out of the restaurant. Summer took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    "Hubby, what''s the matter?" When the call connected, Mu Ha''s gentle and charming voice sounded.


    "Wife, there''s something. Get the people from the underworld group to keep an eye on An Xiaolei. There''s something wrong with this woman." After speaking quickly in summer, he told Mu Ha about An Xiao Bei''s origins and how An Xiao Bei had asked for his help this morning.


    "Hubby, I''ll get someone to keep an eye on An Xiao Bei and Shi Pengfei. However, from what you said, there shouldn''t be anything wrong with An Xiao Bei. It seems like she really wants to ask for your help." Mu Ha, who was on the other end of the phone, was a little confused. It was obvious that she didn''t understand why Xia Xia Xia felt that there was something wrong with An Xiao Bei.


    "Golden hair wife, I thought she was looking for my help, but I had the little demoness check out the person who called An Xiaoyao. After that, the little demoness really found out." Xia Xia recalled the results that the little demoness had told him not long ago, and he still found it hard to believe in her tone. "Blonde wife, you definitely can''t figure out who that person is."


    "Husband, do you know that person?"


    "I don''t know him, but I''m sure An Xiaobei knows him." Xia replied, "That guy''s name is An Qingsheng. He''s the chairman of Singapore''s An Corporation. He''s also the dad of An Xiao Bei!"


    "What?" Mu Ha found it hard to conceal his surprise, "This, how is this possible?"


    "Blonde wife, I also think it''s very strange, but little demoness shouldn''t be mistaken, that''s why I think there might be a problem with An Xiao Bei." Xia Chen quickly said: "Anyways, first get someone to keep an eye on her and also get some people to investigate that An Qingsheng. They should be on the same side as Yi Zhi Yan''s group."


    "Hubby, ording to what you said, there might really be a problem with An Xiao Bei. Otherwise, there''s no reason why she can''t even recognize her husband''s voice." Mu Ha thought for a moment and said.


    "That may not be the case. When An Qingsheng called An Xiaobei, he used the voice modtor, so it''s normal for her not to recognize him." Summer exined, "I''ve asked An Xiao Bei to bring An Qingsheng to the capital, and we''ll see if she does. If she does, then she probably won''t know. But I think it''s very strange. Why would An Qingsheng let his daughter threaten him for so many years?"


    "Hubby, I''m overseas right now. How about this, I''ll get the people from the dark group to check it out. I''ll personally go to Singapore tomorrow to rify this matter." Mu Ha thought for a moment and said.


    "Alright, my wife, be careful." Summer also thought it was a good arrangement.


    "Hubby, I''ll make the arrangements on the phone first." Muhan hung up quickly.


    Summer put away her cell phone, stood for a moment, then began to wander the streets again.


    Going shopping with a woman was very scary, but if one did not have a woman apanying them, going shopping alone was not scary at all, but pitiful. No, now that they were wandering alone on the streets in the summer, they looked a little pitiful.


    Of course, he didn''t feel sorry for himself in the summer. He just felt bored, but in order not to feel bored in the future, he had to do something boring now.


    "Hurry up and let an idiot cause trouble for me!" No, not an idiot. Better a bunch of idiots.


    "Hey, handsome!" Perhaps it was because he had heard the voice in his heart during the summer, but at that moment, he heard a strange female voice in his ear.


    He did not recognize the model of this car, he only knew that it was red, and was very eye-catching. Not only was the car eye-catching, but the person driving it was also an eye-catching foreign beauty with red hair and snow-white skin. She was tall, and had a wild nature.


    However, it was still cold in the capital at this time of year. The wind was strong, and driving an open sports car was a strange feeling.


    "An idiot didn''te, but a Caucasian came. She looks pretty, so I''ll just y with her." Xia Xia Keke muttered in her heart, then smiled brightly at the red-haired beauty: "Hey, what are you calling this handsome brother for?"


    "Handsome, do you want a ride? I came from New York, and this is my first time in China. " The red-haired beauty had a charming smile on her face and her tone was filled with temptation.


    Summer stared at the red-haired beauty for a while, then nodded. "Alright!"


    "Get in the car!" The red-haired beauty opened the car door excitedly.


    He then casually asked, "Hey, what''s your name?"


    "Grace." The red-haired beauty answered straightforwardly and then asked, "Handsome, what about you?"


    "Me? My name is Xia." The red-haired beauty didn''t seem to care at all about the aggressive look in her eyes. Instead, she looked as if she was enjoying herself.


    "Summer?" The red-haired beauty, Grace, giggled and said, "Your name is very strange!"


    "Because I am different from others. My name is also different from others." Xia Xia Keke giggled as she said.


    "Is that so?" Grace giggled and said, "Then, in the summer, are you familiar with the capital?" I want to go to the Great Wall. Do you know how to get there? "


    "I don''t know. Actually, I''m not too familiar with this ce either." Summer answered honestly.


    "You don''t know either?" Grace seemed to be stunned for a moment before she asked, "Then why did you get on the car?"


    "There''s a beauty who wants me to get on the car. Of course I want to get on the car." Summer seemed to take it for granted.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that you Chinese people would be so direct!" Grace looked a little surprised, then she smiled coquettishly at Summer, "Since you don''t know the way, and I don''t know the way either, why don''t we change locations?"


    "Sure, anywhere." Summer agreed immediately.


    "That''s what you said, don''t regret itter!" Grace''s eyes shed with a mysterious light.


    "I never regret it." Xia Xiazily said, at the same time he muttered in his heart: "I will only make others regret."


    Grace didn''t say anything else. She just started the car and sped away.


    About ten minutester, the sports car finally stopped at the gate of an independent vi.


    "Get out." Grace said to Summer, her voice a little strange.


    "What is this ce?" Xia asked in a dazed manner, as if he still didn''t know anything.


    "This is a ce you regret." Grace smiled charmingly. Before she could finish her words, something hardnded on her waist.


    Without waiting for Summer to speak, Grace took out a pair of handcuffs and handed them over to her. "If you don''t want to die, then just cuffed yourself first. As long as you cooperate, I guarantee that you''ll be able to live a good life."


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1165. Ugly Women Is Unreliable

    <h4>Chapter 1165. Ugly Women Is Unreliable</h4>


    "I will cooperate." Summer was indeed very cooperative. After saying this, he immediately roasted himself. Following that, under Grace''s request, he got out of the car and walked towards the vi.


    When he walked into the room, Summer found that there were three other men in the living room. Two of them were obviously foreigners, one had golden hair, the other had ck hair, obviously ck skin, but the other one was yellow, ck hair. He looked like a Chinese.


    The blond man was young, around twenty years old. He was tall, and the ck man was older, around forty years old. He wasn''t tall, but he looked sturdy. As for the Chinese man, he looked to be around thirty years old.


    Once inside, Grace proudly unted, "Did you see that?" I already said that if I were to make a move, I will definitely seed. "


    The golden-haired man looked at Grace and then looked at the summer before asking with some suspicion, "Is this the summer that this boy was in?"


    The ck man stared at the summer for a while, then nodded. "Look at the photo. It really is him."


    "It is indeed him." The Chinese man nodded affirmatively before looking at Grace and asked, "How did you catch him?"


    "It''s very simple. I hooked my fingers and he got on the car. Then I pointed the gun at him and he obediently tied himself up." Grace proudly stated before smiling charmingly at Summer. "Summer, let me introduce you to them. They are Mike, Howard, and Yang Li. We came here specifically for you!"


    "Are you sure it''s summer?" The golden-haired man, Mike, stared at the summer. Clearly, he was still very suspicious. "Are you the legendary Eastern Divine Doctor Summer?"


    "Yes, I am summer." Summer calmly sat on the sofa andzily replied.


    "Rumor has it that you made the assassins tremble in fear, and some even said that you were invincible. How could you fall for Grace''s trick so easily?" Mike still doubted it. "You''re an impostor, aren''t you?"


    "Mike, I heard that Chinese people like to brag. They just blow it so hard in the summer." The ck man, Howard, continued talking. Then he turned his head to look at the Chinese man, Yang Li, "Am I right?"


    Yang Li looked at the summer, "Although some people like to brag, but not everyone. Didn''t the assassination attempt on him also fail?"


    "What do you mean?" Grace was now displeased. "Do you really not believe in my charm?" Their group has lost two people, so naturally, I have to make my opponent sound better. Don''t forget, I have never failed a mission before! "


    The three of them shrugged with a look of disapproval. Of course, they also knew that Grace had never really failed in her missions before. Her beauty and body were always the strongest weapons in her missions.


    "Hey, I said you guys are very noisy, but you guys caught me and brought me here. If you have something to say, just say it." Summer spoke at this moment.


    Hearing Summer''s words, Grace and the others were stunned. This fellow was too calm, to the point that he seemed a little abnormal.


    "Do you want to die or live in the summer?" Grace asked.


    "I never wanted to die." Xia Chenzily said, "You asked such an idiotic question. It seems like you''re not only white, you''re also an idiot."


    "You''re scolding me?" Grace was instantly enraged.


    "I''m not scolding you. I''m just saying the truth." "By the way, I''ll tell you one thing. Apart from people who have mental problems, no one else wants to die."


    "Then let me tell you one thing. There''s something wrong with your head. Otherwise, how could you be so stupid as to think that I would fall for you?" Grace was a little flustered and exasperated.


    "In the summer, I heard that you like beauties the most. Didn''t anyone tell you that beauties are unreliable?" At the side, Yang Li also added.


    Xia Xia nced at Yang Li, then said very seriously, "Let me tell you, for me, beauties are reliable because beauties are my wife, and not my wife''s, but ugly girls are unreliable. Hm, ugly girls are unreliable, and this idiotic woman called Grace is unreliable as well. It''s because she''s not a beauty, but a dirty, ugly, ugly little monster."


    "What did you say?" Grace''s pretentious charms had already disappeared without a trace. She was now like a lion with red fur. She roared angrily into the summer, "You''re actually calling me an ugly monster?"


    "You''re supposed to be ugly." Xia Kekezily replied, "You''re fooling around with men everywhere. Do you think I don''t know anything about it? You idiot, do you really think I like you?"


    After saying that, Xia Xia Xia turned to look at the three men: "Hey, I''ll tell you one thing, ugly girls are all idiots, and now you guys have been hurt badly by this idiotic ugly girl."


    "Quickly kill him!" Yang Li''s expression instantly changed. He shouted and was about to pull out his gun.


    At the same time, Mike and Howard also felt that something was wrong. Both of them reached to their waists at the same time, ready to pull out their guns and shoot.


    Unfortunately, their reaction was still a bit slow. Of course, the truth was that no matter how fast their reaction was, it would still be faster than summer. And this, the three of them immediately discovered that they were unable to move the instant they touched the handgun.


    "Why are you ¡­" Grace''s expression changed greatly as well. However, she soon discovered that she was unable to move, much less make a sound.


    And now all four of them saw that Summer had somehow broken free from the handcuffs, and then, with a rub of her hand, she crumpled them into a ball, threw them away, stretched, and said to herself, "Finally, this afternoon."


    It was at this moment that they finally understood that those rumors weren''t false. The only reason Grace had caught him so easily in the summer was because she had deliberately caught him in the summer, and the reason he had worked so cooperatively to put himself in handcuffs was because those handcuffs simply weren''t able to bind him.


    "Summer, you, what do you want?" Yang Li forcefully pretended to be calm as he asked.


    Xia Xia couldn''t be bothered to answer Yang Li at all. Instead, he stabbed Yang Li with needles. This time, he directly used silver needles to hypnotize the four of them.


    Half an hourter, Summer picked up her cell phone and called Mei Er.


    "What do you want to do now?" Mei Er still answered the phone. From her tone, it was obvious that she was still angry.


    "Merry Wife, I''ve got some CIA guys. Do you want toe and take them away?" Xia asked.


    After a moment of silence, Mei Er asked, "Where?"


    Within the Escort Pavilion.


    "Miss, Cheng Zhigao is here again." Ah Jiu said unhappily as he walked over to Yi Xiao Yin''s side.


    "Then let him go." Yi Xiao said calmly.


    "But, he came with Mr. Yue." A''Jiu looked a little uneasy.


    Yi Xiao''s brows knitted immediately. After a few seconds of silence, she said, "Then, let them in. It''s a good opportunity to exin everything."


    A''Jiu nodded and turned around to leave. A momentter, she brought two men to the pavilion. One of them was a middle-aged man who looked very cultured and refined, it was the so called Mr. Yue Feng, and the other man who wasn''t even thirty years old was the Cheng family''s young master, Cheng Zhigao.


    Cheng Zhigao''s ambition might be very high, but his stature definitely wasn''t high, and was actually less than 170 centimeters. Perhaps his father had foresight and knew that he wasn''t high enough, so he could only give him a slightly higher ambition. That was why he gave him such a name.


    "Mr. Yue, Young Master Cheng, please take a seat." Yi Xiao''s voice remained as calm as ever as she greeted the two of them.


    "It''s really not easy to see Miss Yi again!" Cheng Zhigao did not sit down. There was a clear tone of resentment in his voice.


    Yi Xiaoming remained calm as she said, "Young Master Cheng, as long as you follow the rules, it won''t be difficult to meet me."


    "Miss Yi, I have always followed the rules, it''s just that my brother is severely injured, can''t you change your rules? Even if it''s a hospital, there''s also the difference between an emergency room and an ordinary outpatient room. Cheng Zhigao angrily said.


    "Young Master Cheng, it''s my decision whether to change the rules or not, and I''m not in the hospital." Yi Xiao said indifferently, "As far as I know, your brother is out of danger despite his severe injuries. He doesn''t need any emergency treatment. I''m afraid that Young Master Cheng has another reason for wanting me to treat him, right?"


    "Miss Yi, I just don''t think you have the rule that you have to make an appointment to treat the patient." Cheng Zhigao snorted. "Otherwise, why would Miss Yi go to the hospital to treat Chang Donglin?" Could it be that Miss Yi wanted to tell me that Chang Donglin had already made an appointment with you before he was stabbed? "


    "It seems like Young Master Cheng''s real goal is toe here and interrogate us." "However, I hope that Young Master Cheng can understand that it is up to me to decide who to treat or not. Everyone in the capital knows that I, Yi Xiayin, am not a person who will do as you ask, so if you want, I can tell you that I am willing to treat Chang Donglin, not your brother. This is my freedom, and it''s not up to Young Master Cheng to interfere."


    But at this moment, Yue Zhifeng''s gentle voice sounded out, "Zhigao, don''t talk to Miss Yi like that. I believe Miss Yi doesn''t intend to treat your brother, it''s just that she''s always been busy and doesn''t have the time to go over."


    Without waiting for Cheng Zhigao to speak, Yue Zhifeng turned to Yi Xiao Yin and said, "Miss Yi, in fact, Zhigao is not here to denounce you for his crimes. Without waiting for Cheng Zhigao to speak, Yue Zhifeng turned to Yi Xiao Yin and said," Miss Yi, actually, Zhigao is not here to denounce you.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1166. Acts of a Coward

    <h4>Chapter 1166. Acts of a Coward</h4>


    "Mr. Yue, it''s not that I don''t want to give you face, but I, Yi Xiao Yin, am unwilling to be forced to do what I don''t want to do." Yi Xiaoming''s impable face remained impassive. There was no change in her emotions. Her tone remained as calm as ever. Even the speed of her words remained the same without any change.


    After experiencing the events of the summer, Yi Xiao Yin realized that her state of mind had be increasingly calm. However, this calmness was rtive, when facing the summer, she was far from being as calm as she was before. However, when facing others, she could treat everything with a state of mind that did not seem to matter at all.


    For example, now, even though she knew that Cheng Zhi Gao appeared out of nowhere to denounce her for his crimes, and that Yue Zhifeng was involved in this matter, and although Yue Zhifeng''s words seemed gentle, he was actually trying to pressure her. However, she was not angry, because she felt that there was no need to get angry.


    Without waiting for Yue Zhifeng to speak, Yi Xiao Yin said, "Mr. Yue, it doesn''t matter if you''ve misunderstood me or what other ideas you have, I will not treat Cheng Hao. I think I''ve made myself clear, right?"


    "Miss Yi, I''m not trying to force you, but right now, there are already some rumors that don''t seem to be good for you in the capital. Although I want to help you suppress these rumors, if you don''t want to see Cheng Hao''s injuries, then I can''t find a suitable reason to exin them to you. That way, even before tomorrow, everyone in the capital will think that those rumors are true." Yue Zhifeng sighed lightly, looking quite helpless. "Miss Yi, I don''t want others to ruin your reputation, but if you don''t care about your own reputation, then it would be a little hard for an outsider like me."


    Yi Xiao said with a smile, "Is the rumor Mr. Yue mentioned about me and the summer?"


    "It''s good that Miss Yi understands." Yue Zhifeng nodded his head lightly, "Although I know that rumors cannot be trusted, I am not sure if others can think this way. So, Miss Yi, it is better for you to rify this earlier, otherwise, others will think that you are rted to Summer."


    "Mr. Yue, as the saying goes, a groundless rumor might not be without reason. Rumors might not be untrustworthy either." Yi Xiao said calmly.


    Yue Zhifeng''s expression changed slightly, but he quickly returned to normal. He spoke with some difficulty, "Miss Yi, you can''t be trying to tell me that you are really a summer woman, right?"


    "I didn''t say that, but, I feel, I don''t need to rify, because yes or no, it''s normal for me, I''m a normal woman, it''s normal to have a man, even if it''s summer, it doesn''t seem to be a shameful thing." Yi Xiaoming said calmly, "As for rumors, there are always people who believe them. Whether I rify or not, the result is the same. Since that''s the case, there''s no need for me to rify it."


    A light snort sounded, but Cheng Zhigao, who was at the side, could no longer hold it in. "Miss Yi, it''s not that you don''t want to rify it, but you admit that this is the truth? As far as I know, in the summer you were called ''Wife'' again and again in public, and you never once refuted it! "


    "Young Master Cheng, you heard what I said just now. If you had any ability to think, you would know that I have made it clear that whatever rtionship I have with Summer, it is my personal matter and no one can interfere with it." Yi Xiao''s voice was still calm, but her calm tone seemed to make people even more infuriated.


    "Miss Yi, I really don''t care about your personal matters, but you better understand that it''s fine if you think of men, but men can''t be found as you please. In the summer, not only are you an enemy of our Cheng family, you''re also an enemy of many people in the capital. If you want to find someone else to be your man, it has nothing to do with me, but if you want to be a man in the summer, then it has to do with our Cheng family!"


    "Young master Cheng, whoever you have enmity with, go and get revenge. It doesn''t matter if I have that rtionship with Xia Chen, if you have that enmity with him, you should go and find trouble with him. If you''re afraid of him, then you came to find trouble with me." Although Yi Xiao''s tone was calm, but when Cheng Zhigao heard her, it was as though she was looking down on him and taunting him.


    Cheng Zhigao flew into a rage. "Yi Xiao Yin, do you really think you''re amazing? For Mr. Yue''s sake, how many people in the capital would abandon you? Do you really think you''re amazing, that you''re really the best female Godly Doctor in the capital, and that everyone can give you face? Let me tell you this, if not for me giving face to Mr. Yue, you would have already been sold to an underground heaven ¡­ "


    "Shut up!" A sullen voice interrupted Cheng Zhigao''s words.


    The one who spoke was naturally Yue Zhifeng. He looked at Cheng Zhigao with a fierce gaze, and his anger had not yet subsided. "Zhigao, if you continue to talk to Miss Yi like this, don''t me me for being impolite!"


    Cheng Zhigao no longer spoke. It was obvious that he was still fearful of Yue Zhifeng.


    "I am sorry, Miss Yi. My original intention was for your own good, but it seems like Miss Yi is mistaken, so I will not say much. We will leave immediately, but before we leave, I still want to say that I hope that Miss Yi can seriously consider this matter. It''s best for you to rify your rtionship with Summer."


    "Thank you for your kindness, Mr. Yue. I will consider it seriously." Yi Xiao''s expression remained calm as she waved her hand. "A''Jiu, help me send Mr. Yue out."


    "Yes, miss." Ah Jiu nodded and then courteously said to Yue Zhifeng, "Mr. Yue, please."


    Yue Zhifeng wanted to say something but hesitated. He then sighed lightly and turned around to walk to the door.


    Cheng Zhigao nced at Yi Xiao Yin with a dark expression. Then, he immediately followed behind Yue Zhifeng. From the looks of it, he was like Yue Zhifeng''s follower.


    The two of them quickly left the main entrance of the Escort Pavilion, and Ah Jiu quickly returned to the pavilion after closing the door.


    "Miss, that Cheng Zhigao is too much!" A''Jiu said angrily, "If it wasn''t for Mr. Yue at the side, who knows what he would have said. I really want to beat him up!"


    "A''Jiu, do you really think that those words are Cheng Zhigao''s own doing?" Yi Xiaoxiao said calmly, "The two of them are just singing about their rtionship. It''s nothing more than singing about it."


    A''Jiu was stunned.


    In a vi.


    "Alright, they''ve all left. Stop pretending!" Mei Er looked at the summer day and snappily said.


    A few minutes ago, she hade here with a few members of the undercover team, and at the same time, she had put on a show for the summer. Originally, the four CIA guys had been captured in the summer, but in the end, Mei''er hade to y the part of a beauty who saved the hero, and when she and the undercover team appeared, the summer seemed to be being tied up by the CIA, waiting for her rescue.


    Of course, although Mei Er was still angry, she wasn''t angry because of this performance. This was because she had already spoken to her on the phone this summer. She wasn''t lied to, so there was no need for her to be angry.


    "Mei Er''s wife, seeing how obedient you are, I''ll give you a reward." Summer giggled and then appeared beside Mei Er at a speed that was hard to see with the naked eye. She reached out and hugged her into her arms, and then, regardless of whether she agreed or not, she quickly took off her sunsses. Her lips, at the same time, imprinted Mei Er''s thin cherry lips.


    Mei Er, who was iparably strong and undefeatable in front of the other Dark Group''s underlings, was stillpletely helpless in front of Xia Xia, so she didn''t even have the time to react and let Xia Zhi''s sneak attack seed.


    She remembered that when she first saw summer, although there was a gap in strength between her and it, it would be difficult for Xia Chen to sneak attack her. But now, her strength was several times stronger than before, but in summer, this pervert''s strength had increased even more, to the point where even though she was stronger than before, she actually became weaker in front of him.


    After struggling for a while, Mei Er was unable to open her eyes. She ruthlessly bit down on her lips for a while. However, something happened that made her even more depressed.


    In her anger, Mei Er stomped on Xia Keke''s body again, but in summer, she still didn''t react. No, she immediately realized that in summer, there was still a reaction. This pervert just hugged her, but now his hands were already touching her body!


    After stepping on his body dozens of times and punching him hundreds of times, Xia Xia finally released Mei Er: "Mei Er''s wife, don''t move when kissing, otherwise, it will hurt your mouth."


    Mei Er red at Xia Xinyan and took the sunsses from his hands. After putting them on, she secretly swore that she would never appear in front of this pervert again.


    A few minutester.


    Summer wandered the streets again, continuing to y the role of mobile bait, but this time, after half an hour, there were no poor fish caught, which made the summer a little boring.


    "The idiot from the CIA has appeared. The bomb on the princess'' wife was also installed by their people. When will the idiot who nted bombs everywhere in Jianghai City appear?" After talking to himself for the summer, the thing he wanted to find the most right now was still that guy who had nted bombs everywhere in Jianghai City. As for the enemies in Beijing, they were mostly in the open, so it was much easier for him to deal with them.


    While summer was thinking about when the fish would be hooked, a ck Audi stopped by the side of the road not far from the summer. A man''s voice came from the car at the same time: "Summer, do you have time to talk?"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1167. The Legendary Scoundrel

    <h4>Chapter 1167. The Legendary Scoundrel</h4>


    "I have time, so I''m not interested." Without turning back in the summer, hezily said, "I don''t like to chat with men."


    The man opened the door and got out of the car. He did not sound angry but his voice was still gentle, "I am Yue Zhifeng. Everyone calls me Mr. Yue. Perhaps you have heard of my name before."


    "Oh?" Xia Xia finally turned his head and red at the man who spoke, "You are Yue Zhifeng?"


    "That''s right, I''m Yue Feng." The man nodded slightly, revealing a faint smile, "Are you interested in chatting with me now?"


    Summer stared at Yue Zhifeng and mumbled to herself as she sized him up, "Oh, he''s quite tall, taller than me, but not as handsome as me. He looks very cultured, but judging from his age, he''s probably more than forty years old. I say, aren''t you too shameless to scheme against my Yi Yi wife when you are so old? "Are you the sinner of the legends?"


    The smile on Yue Zhifeng''s face instantly disappeared, and at the same time, a look of anger surfaced on his face: "Summer? Is there no one who can teach you to speak properly?"


    "This, no one really taught me." Xia Zhi replied with a serious expression, "Hey, let me ask you, are you trying to seduce my wife?"


    "Since no one is teaching you, then I won''t bother with you. As for your wife, don''t worry. I''m not interested in other people''s wives." Yue Zhifeng looked coldly at the summer.


    "Well, that''s good. I''m not interested in other people''s wives either." Xia Chenzily said, "If that''s the case, then we have nothing to talk about. I''ll continue shopping. Don''t bother me."


    "In the summer, I think we need to talk." However, Yue Zhifeng took a step closer towards the summer. "I hope that you keep your distance from Yi Xiao Yin to prevent any misunderstandings."


    After staring at Yue Zhifeng for a full ten seconds, Xia Chen snappily asked, "Are you sick?"


    "In the summer, even if no one taught you, I hope you would be a bit more polite when you speak!" Yue Zhifeng''s eyes were filled with more anger. After being scolded a few times in the summer, Yue Zhifeng had still not exploded out. His self-control was already pretty good.


    "There''s no need to be polite with an idiot like you." Xia Zhi Feng looked at Yue Zhi Feng unhappily: "You just said that you don''t have any interest in my wife, but now you''re actually trying to get my wife. If you''re not crazy, then what is? "Also, Yi Yi''s wife is mine, but you actually told me to keep my distance. Not only are you sick, you''re also very sick. You can''t cure this disease at all, you can just run into a wall and die!"


    "Shut up!" Yue Zhifeng shouted angrily, "Summer! If you continue to harm Miss Yi''s reputation like this, don''t me me for being impolite!"


    "Idiot!" Xia Xia Zhi red at Yue Zhifeng, "Yi Yi has been my wife for a long time now, but you''re still trying to steal my wife. Do you believe that I won''t turn you into a thousand year old eunuch?"


    "Summer, so you must be stubborn, right?" Yue Zhifeng looked coldly at Xia Xinyan, "Let me tell you, no matter how you mess around in the capital, it has nothing to do with me. But if you insist on pestering Miss Yi, you will know the consequences!"


    Snorting coldly, Yue Zhifeng continued, "For the sake of some people, I will only give you this warning for now. If I find that you are still bothering Miss Yi, then my next warning will not be as simple as that!"


    "Idiot, if I wasn''t injured, I would have killed you already!" Xia Zhi Feng stared at Yue Zhifeng discontentedly. He was a little depressed, faking his injuries was not a good thing at all. He couldn''t just kill his love rival even if he wanted to.


    "Then we''ll see!" After saying that, Yue Zhifeng got into the car.


    Seeing the Audi disappear, Xia Xia Xia muttered to himself, "Idiot, I''ll just follow you. Wait for me to stop faking my injuries, I''ll directly kill you, this idiot, and you actually want to snatch my wife? You really don''t know whether you''re dead or alive!"


    However, after such a ruckus from Yue Zhifeng, Xia Xia Chen did not want to continue wandering the streets. After some thought, he came up with an idea. He wanted to look for Yi Yi''s wife!


    After making up his mind, he decided to go to the Iron-Blood Pavilion in the summer. He would do things that others didn''t want him to do, but he would do it anyway.


    "When Yue Zhifeng that idiot sees me being intimate with Yi Yi''s wife, he might just run into a wall." Summer muttered to herself, then turned and walked off in the direction of the Escort Pavilion.


    Half an hourter.


    He stood at a crossroads in the summer and was in a daze. Although he knew that Yi Xiao Yin lived in the Eastman Pavilion and knew the general direction of it, he had never been to the Eastman Pavilion before. Therefore, he had walked for half an hour and even asked a few people in the middle about it.


    "I think I''ll take a taxi." Xia Chen made this decision gloomily. However, it seemed that a taxi wasn''t that easy to stop right now. He waited for a few minutes, but there was no taxi. Instead, he received a call.


    This phone call made Xia Xia Keke happy, because it was from Song Yumei.


    "Charming wife, your Jindan (Jindan) has been stabilized, right?" Xia asked as soon as the phone was connected.


    "Yes." Song Yumei''s soft voice came from the other end of the phone. After hesitating for a moment, she continued speaking with aplicated tone, "Summer, I really don''t know how to thank you ¡­ ¡­"


    "Charming wife, you''re my wife, there''s no need to thank me." Summer interrupted Song Yumei''s words, "If you keep on thanking me, I''ll spank you."


    Song Yumei hesitated for a moment before opening her mouth again, with a hint of mischievousness in her voice: "If you want to hit me now, it won''t be that easy, I''m an Aurous Core stage expert now!"


    "Charming wife, no matter what kind of expert you are, I''m always stronger than you." Xia Chen giggled and said, "So, if you don''t listen, I''m going to spank you."


    "Pervert, I won''t let you hit me there!" This man had been too good to her. Unknowingly, she had let go of herst sliver of defense against him. Thest estrangement between them seemed to have already been unraveled.


    "Charming wife, you have to listen to me. I won''t hit you there, I''ll only touch there." Xia Xia Keke giggled as she said.


    "Pervert, I''m not talking to you anymore!" Song Yumei was a little embarrassed, that was all he remembered!


    She originally wanted to hang up, but she suddenly remembered that she had called in the summer and other things to do, so she immediately changed to the main topic: "Hey, I have something to ask you. I heard that Yue Zhifeng just came to find you?"


    "Yeah, that idiot wants to steal my wife. If I didn''t pretend to be injured, I would have killed him." Xia Zhi said unhappily.


    "Stealing a wife from you?" Song Yumei was stunned. "Everyone in the capital knows that Yue Zhifeng only likes Yi Xiao Yin. You won''t tell me that Yi Xiao Yin is also your wife, right?"


    "That''s right, Yi Yi is my wife, of course." Xia Xia replied without any hesitation.


    Song Yumei was silent for a good ten seconds before she said, "When did you get involved with Yi Xiao Yin?"


    Before waiting for Xia Chen''s reply, Song Yumei spoke again: "Forget it, I''m also toozy to ask how you came here. Let me ask you, are you sure you won''t give Yi Xiao Yin to Yue Zhifeng?"


    "Charming wife, why are you asking such a stupid question?" Summer suddenly became unhappy, "Do you like being spanked so you pretend to be so stupid?"


    Song Yumei was a little helpless at the moment, "Alright, when I don''t ask, I know that you will not let Yi Xiao Yin out. Then, let me ask you, has Yi Xiao Yin ever told you who Yue Zhifeng is?"


    "Nope, I didn''t even know that there was such an idiotic love rival." Xia replied.


    In the capital, Yue Zhifeng is not very famous right now. Ordinary people might not know him, but the truth is that Yue Zhifeng has a very widework of connections, and the forces he controls are also quite numerous. However, even our Song Family was unable to find out how powerful Yue Zhifeng actually is, however, whether it was the former Four Great ns or the current Four Great ns, none of them dared to offend Yue Zhifeng. Song Yumei was introducing Yue Zhifeng''s situation to Xia Xinyan on the phone, "In short, he is a big shot in the capital. Song Yumei was introducing Yue Zhifeng''s situation to Xia Xinyan on the phone," In short, he is a big shot in the capital.


    "Oh, so Yue Zhifeng is that so-called ''big shot''." Summer said to herself, "I remember my stingy wife telling me before, but it doesn''t matter, whoever it is, snatching a wife from me will end up dead."


    If he really dies, it will not be easy to fix him. Whether it''s you, the secret group, or even the Zhao and Qian Families who are rted to you, or our Song Family, they will all be in some trouble. In short, listen to me. Song Yumei said worriedly.


    "Oh, my charming wife, don''t worry. I''m still faking my injuries, so for now, I definitely won''t use violence to deal with him. However, if that idiot doesn''t know his ce and insists on pestering my wife, I will still get rid of him in the future." He did not care who Yue Zhifeng was, since anyone who dared to steal his wife would be a dead man.


    "Alright, this will do for the time being." Song Yumei knew that it was impossible for her to listen to everything in the summer, "I still have something to do, I''m not going to tell you."


    "Alright, seductive wife, I''lle find you when you''re free." Summer said, then hung up.


    However, as soon as he hung up, another call came in. Of course, this call was not from Song Yumei, but from Zhao Yuji, one of the four famous flowers in the capital.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1168

    <h4>Chapter 1168</h4>


    "My hand misses you, too."


    "Great demoness, where are you?" He immediately picked up the call and asked since he hade to the capital for so long without being able to see Zhao Yuji due to the fraud. He really missed Zhao Yuji a lot.


    "I''m here in Heaven." Zhao Yuji replied, "I have something to tell you."


    "Great demoness, let''s talk about itter. I''ll go look for you now." Summer said quickly, and hung up the phone, turning into a shadow and disappearing at the crossroads.


    He was nning to look for Yi Xiao Yin in the summer, but he suddenly changed his mind to go see Zhao Yuji. Although he was currently suffering from a faked injury and had intentionally pretended that he had nothing to do with the Zhao family, he could enter the demon''s garden without anyone noticing. Just like how no one noticed him leaving the garden earlier, even if he went to look for Zhao Yuji now, no one knew that he was rted to the Zhao family.


    A few minutester, summer arrived at the goblin garden.


    "Hubby!" The familiar scent of her body greeted him. Princess Sma flew towards him like a beautiful butterfly in the middle of a dance.


    Summer put her arms around Princess Sma''s slender and supple waist and asked, "Princess wife, do you know where the great demoness''s wife is?"


    "Big Sis is waiting for you in the swimming pool!" Princess Sama did not reply, but the little demoness''s voice came from the side. Then, with a look of taking credit, she said, "Hubby, I didn''t sleep during the day!"


    "Pah!" Just as the little demoness finished speaking, a wave of pain came from her buttocks. Obviously, it was the summer that gave her another p.


    "Why did you hit me again?" The little demon looked like she was about to cry, "Isn''t it just my body that isn''t good? That person''s brain had already grown so much nutrition. You can''t me me for that! "


    "I hit you not because your figure is bad, but because you want to lie to me." Xia Chen looked at the little demoness with dissatisfaction. "You just got up and said you didn''t sleep during the day!"


    The little demoness immediately became depressed. This husband knows everything. She was afraid of being beaten up, so when she heard that summer wasing, she quickly got up. Who knew, she would still be discovered by him.


    "Hubby, when can I go out?" Princess Sama asked. She had been here for days, and she was growing bored.


    She hadn''t gone out since the previous summer when she was brought here. During this time, she first learned martial arts from the summer, but when it came to martial arts talent, Princess Sama was without a doubt the worst of all the wives in the summer. What troubled the summer even more was that every time she practiced martial arts, it was like she was dancing, and her dancing posture was always particrly attractive.


    In the end, when Princess Sama finally barely managed to learn the basics of self-defense, the two of them had already been here for more than ten days.


    However, in order to make those who had ced the miniature bomb on Princess Sama think that she had already been killed, Princess Sama had to hide inside the Fey Courtyard during this time. Otherwise, once she left the pce, she would definitely be recognized by the people who wanted to do so, as a beautiful Arab princess, she would definitely attract attention no matter where she went.


    "Princess wife, you won''t be able to leave for a few more days." She picked her up and set her on the sofa. "You y with the little goblin wife first, and I''ll go upstairs and find the big goblin wife."


    "Fine." Princess Sma was not happy, but she nodded in agreement.


    Summer flew to the roof, swimming pool, where a mermaid was swimming, and summer did not say anything, just sitting beside the pool, quietly watching the mermaid y water.


    The mermaid didn''t seem to have noticed the arrival of summer as she continued to y in the water leisurely. She even performed a variety of swimming moves, which widened his horizons. Her pair of slender white jade legs made his throat dry up, as if it had inadvertently aroused the desire in his heart.


    Time passed unknowingly until the mermaid finally noticed that there was an audience around the pool. She stopped her swimming and swam to the side of the pool, but didn''t immediately get out of the pool. Instead, sheid on the side of the pool, looking at the summer, and asked in a rather flirtatious tone, "When did youe?"


    "Great demoness, I seem to have been here for a long time." Summer thought about it, then answered.


    "You don''t remember when you came?" The Mermaid, Zhao Yuji rolled his eyes.


    "Great demoness'' wife, you were so beautiful when you swam that I lost track of time." Xia Keke honestly replied.


    "Pervert, you only know how to peek!" Zhao Yuji gave a humph and then crawled out of the water. "Wait for me, I''ll go downstairs and change my clothes."


    Zhao Yuji was about to go downstairs, but she had just taken a step when she uncontrobly fell into Xia Xia''s embrace.


    "Great demoness, there''s no need to change clothes. You look the most beautiful in clothes like this." Summer embraced Zhao Yuji and said with a smile.


    "You want me to catch a cold?" Of course, she knew that she was wearing beautiful clothes like this. Although she was not wearing a three-piece swimsuit, but a rtively conservative one-piece swimsuit, no matter how conservative it was, it was still just a small part of her skin. Half of her skin was still exposed.


    "Great demoness, how could you catch a cold with me here?" As she spoke, a strong surge of true energy had already seeped into Zhao Yuji''s body and was rapidly circting through her body. The water droplets on Zhao Yuji''s body also disappeared at the fastest speed possible; even her wet bathing suit quickly became dry.


    "This move again!" She didn''t find it strange this time around. Back at the bottom of the Qingfeng Mountain, she had already demonstrated this ability to her during the summer.


    "Great demoness, you''ve not seen me for so long, you must miss me, right?" With one hand holding onto Zhao Yuji''s waist and the other beginning to be slightly dishonest, Xia Xia''s hand slowly swam along Zhao Yuji''s bare back as he slowly swam downstream. At this speed, it wouldn''t be long before his palmnded on a ce he liked even more.


    "Don''t move your hands recklessly!" Zhao Yuji said snappily.


    "It''s not moving!" Xia Xia replied with a serious expression: "My hand is very nned. It definitely isn''t moving around randomly."


    "Can''t you stop being so lustful?" Zhao Yuji was a little angry. If this fellow wasn''t so anxious, or at least acted a little more serious every now and then, she was sure that she would like him better.


    "Great demoness, I just want you to know that my hand misses you." Summer had an innocent look.


    Zhao Yuji was instantly speechless. This guy was truly hopeless. The most despicable thing was that this guy always tried to find excuses that seemed fair to him even when he took advantage of her.


    "Stop messing around, I have something to ask you, you must tell me the truth." Zhao Yuji decided to stop messing around in the summer and turned back to the main topic at hand. The reason she called him in the summer was not because she missed him, but because she did have something important to ask him.


    "What is it?" Xia Zhi''s hand did not move, however, it had already left Zhao Yuji''s back and was now resting on her thigh.


    "What is your rtionship with Yi Xiayin?" Zhao Yuji immediately asked.


    "Great demoness'' wife, she''s the same as you, she''s also my wife!" Xia Chen looked at Zhao Yuji with a puzzled expression, "Strange, why did you ask me about this as well?" Is Yue Zhifeng that idiot rted to your Zhao Family? "


    "Don''t ask this first, answer my question first." However, Zhao Yuji did not answer his question for the summer. Instead, she continued asking, "I know you like to randomly call me your wife. I want to know what your rtionship with Yi Xiao Yin is about!"


    "Great demoness''s wife, why are you spouting nonsense? I never call people my wife. " Xia Xia was a bit unhappy, he forcefully touched it a few times, "Also, what do you mean by ''which step''? "Yi Yi''s wife is already my wife."


    "Why are you ¡­" Zhao Yuji felt a little stifled. She gritted her teeth and asked in the most straightforward manner, "I mean, have you slept with Yi Xiayin before?"


    "Great demoness, why are you asking this?" Summer was strange.


    "Don''t worry about the reason first. Just answer me. If you have it, you have it. If you don''t, you don''t have it. Tell me the truth. You are not allowed to lie to me!" Zhao Yuji''s pretty face turned serious. It was obvious that this matter was quite important.


    "Alright, you don''t have to be jealous of my wife. Although I know you first, you avoided me previously, so, we haven''t even done that kind of thing that we like to do. As for Yi Yi''s wife, she has already done that kind of thing with me." After speaking for a long time in the summer, she finally answered Zhao Yuji''s question.


    "You really went to bed with Yi Xiao Yin?" Zhao Yuji looked at the summer with disbelief.


    "Yeah, what''s so strange about that? "She''s my wife, it''s normal for us to do this kind of thing!" Summer was puzzled, and then she asked, "Wife of the goblins, why on earth do you care about this?"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1169

    <h4>Chapter 1169</h4>


    "One hundred sixty-nine ¡­ Why do you still bite me ¡­"


    "When did you and Yi Xiao Yin meet?" Zhao Yuji was still somewhat unwilling to give up.


    "It was when I was in Wang Hong Kong that I met her. She also became my wife at that time." Summer answered casually.


    "However, she clearly went against you several times in the past. Furthermore, Yi Xiao Yin is not a casual woman. Even if she suddenly has feelings for you, it shouldn''t be possible for her to sleep with you so quickly, right?" Zhao Yuji still couldn''t wrap her head around it. She still felt that something was amiss.


    "Great demoness'' wife doubts her husband''s charm. She''s going to get beaten up." Xia Chen was a little unhappy, "Anyway, I didn''t lie to you. If you don''t believe me, go ask Yi Yi''s wife."


    "This is really troublesome. It seems that there''s no way to mediate this." Zhao Yuji muttered to herself. Although she still found the situation somewhat unbelievable, she had already believed that Yi Xiao Yin had indeed gone to bed with that pervert, Summer.


    Zhao Yuji naturally did not think that she would be so strong against Yi Xiao Yin in the summer. Otherwise, she would have thought things through.


    "Great demoness, you haven''t told me yet, why are you asking me these questions? If you don''t, I''ll make it so that you can''t speak!" Summer was a little unhappy. He didn''t want to continue chatting with this beautiful big demoness wife of his. Especially since this big demoness wife was currently only wearing a bathing suit. Simply hugging her and chatting with her was aplete waste of her natural resources!


    "Did Yi Xiao Yin not tell you who Yue Zhifeng is?" Everyone knew that Yue Zhifeng had that intention towards Yi Xiayin. It could even be said that Yue Zhifeng treated Yi Xiao Yin as a forbidden woman, and even though he had not seeded in getting her, Yue Zhifeng had used his own method to warn everyone to not think of doing anything to Yi Xiao Yin.


    Zhao Yuji believed that Yi Xiao Yin knew about this matter as well. If she had gone to bed with Xia Xiaoling, Yi Xiao should not have warned Xia Xiaoling because even a fool would know that once their rtionship had been exposed, Yue Feng would definitelye looking for her.


    Xia Xia didn''t reply to Zhao Yuji, but simply gagged her instead. In his opinion, since this old demoness had said so much nonsense, he better not let her continue this nonsense. With her pretty little mouth, she should have done something more meaningful, such as kiss with him now.


    Zhao Yuji''s eyes immediately widened. She had pushed the door a few times in the summer, but was unable to push it away. A few minutester, she began to clumsily reply. Then, she identally bit Xia Xia''s tongue.


    Xia Chen was a little depressed, "Great demoness, why are you biting me?!"


    "I didn''t mean to ¡­" Zhao Yuji''s face was a little red. She really didn''t do it on purpose, it was just that her kissing skills weren''t good enough, that''s why she exined. After she exined, she suddenly realized that something was wrong, "What do you mean by also? Did other women bite you today? "


    "Great demoness, did I say that too?" Xia Chen put on an innocent expression and then said affirmatively, "You must have heard wrongly!"


    However, he would naturally not tell Zhao Yuji about it at the moment, because he could tell that this big demoness wife seemed to care a little about it. He wouldn''t be that foolish, because he knew that the big demoness wife might be unhappy if he told her.


    "I didn''t hear wrong." Zhao Yu let out a soft snort. She understood that this guy had probably forcefully kissed another woman today. However, she did not pursue the matter. Since this guy did not want to admit it, then she would pretend that she did not know.


    Worried that this fellow would continue to kiss her, Zhao Yuji quickly added, "Yue Zhifeng can be considered my big brother''s master!"


    Summer was stunned. "Your big brother? "Zhao Gongzi?"


    "Why ask when you already know the answer!" Zhao Yuji pouted and rolled her eyes, "It''s not like you don''t know who my big brother is!"


    "Yue Zhifeng is your brother''s master?" Summer still felt a little surprised, this news, was indeed a little out of his expectations.


    "He''s not that kind of master in a strict sense. My brother had learned from many people before. Yue Zhifeng is also one of them." Zhao Yuji exined, "However, out of all of Big Brother''s teachers, Yue Zhifeng was a very special one."


    "If there is a teacher, there must be a disciple. Yue Zhifeng is a gentle scum who fought over a wife with me in his forties, and he''s also crazy. Your elder brother is not a good person ¡­" Summer said to herself.


    Zhao Yuji gave Xia Chen Xi a pinch, "Don''t say that to my big brother!"


    "Great demoness, your big brother wasn''t a good person to begin with. He wanted to kill me before, and he even wanted to kill my wife!" Summer had an innocent look.


    "Are you a good person now?" Zhao Yu and Ji Jiao harrumphed.


    "That''s true, I''m not a good person either." Xia Keke muttered to herself, but then immediately said, "No, I won''t kill my wife, but your elder brother wants to kill my wife, so I''m different from your elder brother. When I''m free in the future, I''ll go beat up your elder brother."


    "If you go and hit your big brother, then I and Tian Tian won''t care about you anymore!" Zhao Yuji said angrily.


    "Oh, okay, then I won''t hit him." He immediately changed his words in the summer, but in his heart, he secretly thought that at worst, he could just beat Zhao Gongzi up himself, and let others beat him up.


    "Let''s not talk about my big brother, let''s talk about Yue Zhifeng." Zhao Yuji wasn''t really worried about what she would do to her big brother in the summer. After all, her big brother hadn''t made enemies with Xia. With her and Tian Tian here, even if he didn''t like her big brother in the summer, he would still give them face.


    "Great demoness, Yue Zhifeng that idiot, there''s nothing to say, let''s talk about our matter. Oh right, the scar on your leg is still there, and didn''t you worry about a cold just now? I''ll help you wash your marrow with silver needles today, so you don''t have to worry about catching a cold in the future. " In any case, he had many rivals in love, so he didn''t care about having one more. He could just find a time to get rid of the other one, but the matter of cleansing Zhao Yuji''s marrow was very important to him. Among all of his wives, only this goblin wife of his hadn''t.


    "You don''t understand, Yue Zhifeng is no ordinary young master. Fifteen years ago, my big brother became the number one young master in the capital, but before that, the number one young master in the capital was none other than Yue Zhifeng. In other words, my big brother reced Yue Zhifeng!" "There are some things that outsiders cannot understand. At that time, Yue Zhifeng was still at the peak of the world, and with my elder brother''s situation at that time, it was not enough to rece his position. The reason why he suddenly retreated and gave his position to my elder brother was only because he made a deal with my elder brother, and because of this deal, elder brother sometimes had to do something for Yue Zhifeng!"


    "Trade?" The summer had finally gained a bit of interest.


    "That''s right, it''s a deal. At that time, Yue Zhifeng had clearly told his brother, if he did not retreat, then he would have to wait at least five years before he could be the number one young master in the capital. And since he could make my brother the number one young master in the capital five years earlier, the condition was that my brother would do five things for him in the future." Zhao Yuji quickly said, "And until now, there are only two things that my big brother has done for Yue Zhifeng. That is, big brother still has to do three more things for him toplete this deal!"


    "This doesn''t seem to have anything to do with me. Don''t tell me that your big brother wants to help that idiot Yue Zhifeng steal my wife?" Xia Xinyan looked at Zhao Yuji strangely, "Demon wife, if your big brother really does that, then he''s an idiot."


    "Don''t scold my big brother!" "Big brother would definitely not do such a thing, but now that you and Yue Zhifeng are at odds with each other, it would be difficult for my big brother to stay in the middle. If Yue Zhifeng really requests big brother to help him deal with you, big brother will have to face the danger of breaking his promise, which will be very disadvantageous for him in the future."


    "Oh, so that''s what you''re worried about. Actually, it''s easy to solve." Summer said casually.


    "That''s easy for you to say." Zhao Yu and Ji Jiao snorted, "If it''s easy to solve it, Big Bro won''t let mee to discuss it with you!"


    "Great demoness'' wife is really easy to deal with!" Xia Zhi looked at Zhao Yuji very seriously, "If I help your big brother solve this problem, how will you thank me?"


    "Can I sing a song for you?" Zhao Yuji said snappily.


    Xia Chen thought for a moment, then nodded. "That''s fine, wife of a great demoness. If I help you with this matter, just sing a song for me."


    Zhao Yuji was stunned. She had just casually said it, but who knew that this fellow actually agreed to it? She really didn''t know what was going on in this fellow''s mind!


    "Then tell me, how are you going to settle this?" After a long while, Zhao Yuji finally asked.


    "It''s very simple, I''ll just kill Yue Zhifeng that idiot. Once that idiot dies, your brother will not have to do anything for that idiot, and he will not go back on his word." Summer said quickly.


    Zhao Yuji was instantly speechless. After half a minute, she angrily said, "What kind of rotten idea is this?"


    "This idea is obviously very good!" Xia Xia retorted with a hint of dissatisfaction. What a great idea, how could it be a rotten idea?


    "Forget it, I''m not going to argue with you. Anyway, don''t carry out this n of yours for now." Zhao Yuji feebly said, "Big brother hopes that you don''t directly sh with Yue Zhifeng for the time being. He will think of a way to resolve this matter. Let me go first, I need to give big brother a call."


    Xia Xia still didn''t let go of Zhao Yuji. She only took out the phone from her pocket and handed it to Zhao Yuji, "Great demoness, make the call. After you finish calling, I''ll help you cleanse your marrow."


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1170. Who Is Abandoned

    <h4>Chapter 1170. Who Is Abandoned</h4>


    Zhao Yuji looked at Xia Zhi''s phone, then at Xia Chen''s other hand around her waist. In the end, she helplessly took the phone and dialed Zhao Gongzi''s number.


    "Summer?" Zhao Gongzi''s voice came over the phone in surprise. Apparently, he knew that the number belonged to Summer. However, he was a little surprised when he took the initiative to call him during the summer.


    "Big Brother, it''s me." Zhao Yuji felt a little embarrassed, as if she had been caught secretly.


    "Xiao Yu, it''s you." Zhao Gongzi immediately understood that his sister was obviously with him during the summer.


    "Brother, I''ve asked him about Yi Xiao Yin''s matter." Zhao Yuji quickly got down to business, "He doesn''t have any leeway left. You should think of a way to make Yue Zhifeng give up."


    "There''s no chance of it turning around at all?" Zhao Gongzi must have frowned by now.


    "Big brother, it''s not like you don''t know him. He wouldn''t let go of women that he can''t get his hands on, and naturally he won''t let go of women that he can''t get his hands on." Zhao Yuji nced at Xia Xinyan and spoke in a rather reserved manner.


    "Woman?" Zhao Gongzi immediately understood. "Xiao Yu, are you saying that he and Yi Xiao Yin already have a close rtionship?"


    "Yes." Zhao Yuji gave Zhao Gongzi an affirmative answer, "Actually, big brother, this also means that Yi Xiaoyan doesn''t like Yue Zhifeng at all. The whole thing is a one-sided dream on Yue Zhifeng''s part, so you better tell Yue Zhifeng not to bother with this matter anymore."


    "It''s not easy." Zhao Gongzi sighed softly, "How about this, you tell Xia Chen that he still needs to be faked anyway, so let''s not do it now. I''ll do my best to solve Yue Zhifeng''s problem, and if I can''t do it, I''ll tell him clearly. When the timees, it won''t be toote for him to do it himself."


    "Understood, big brother. I will tell him." Zhao Yuji agreed.


    "I have an appointment with Yue Zhifeng to eat tonight. It''s time for me to leave, I''ll call you tonight." Zhao Gongzi pondered for a moment and said.


    "Okay, big brother, goodbye." Zhao Yuji took the initiative to hang up.


    Returning the phone to Xia Zhi, Zhao Yuji said, "Big Bro asked me to tell you, you don''t have to ¡­"


    "I heard it." However, Zhao Yuji''s words were interrupted in the summer, "Great demoness, let''s not worry about those things for now. I''ll help you cleanse your marrow first. Recently, there have been a few more powerful people in the capital. I must make all of you stronger. Otherwise, you might be in danger."


    "Fine." She knew that Purification would bring her great benefits. The only bad thing was that during the summer, 80% of the time would take advantage of her being able to cleanse her marrow. ording to what she knew from Heaven, this time, she would definitely be stripped of everything in the summer.


    With Zhao Yuji''s permission, he naturally began to cleanse her marrow. He ced Zhao Yuji on the reclining chair by the side of the swimming pool, then picked up the silver needle and quickly stabbed it into her body.


    However, Zhao Yuji was slightly surprised. This pervert didn''t take the opportunity to strip herpletely naked?


    About ten minutester, when she finally took off Zhao Yuji''s clothes in the summer and threw her directly into the swimming pool, Zhao Yuji felt that everything was normal. This was the normal behavior of a pervert.


    After a few minutes, Zhao Yuji began to feel that the summer was abnormal again. After she had washed herself clean and climbed onto the shore, this fellow actually allowed her to put on her swimsuit again. Then, he actually began to teach her martial arts!


    He told her to practice the so-called immortal mantra, iming that she would be a fairy once she practiced it. Although she was a little puzzled, Zhao Yuji still decided to believe in the summer. However, she felt that the name of this fairy mantra must be a lie.


    When Zhao Yuji was concentrating on cultivating the so-called Immortal Cultivation Method, her elder brother, Zhao Gongzi, was sitting in a room on the third floor of the Feng Yue Xuan. There was another person in the room, it was Yue Zhifeng.


    Feng Yue Xuan was a very ordinary ce, at least in the eyes of ordinary people, this ce was very ordinary, it was just a normal game of chess, ying cards, ying chess, and drinking tea. However, this ce, like Bai Xiao Lei''s White Jade House, was Yue Zhifeng''s territory.


    "Gongzi, your pawn should cross the river. Otherwise, I''ll eat it." Yue Zhifeng suddenly said.


    "Mr. Yue, once the pawn crosses the river, it can only enter and not retreat." Zhao Gongzi smiled. "I really don''t want him to cross the river."


    "Gongzi, you''re wrong. If you can''t cross the river, you can only enter, but you can''t retreat. After crossing the river, you have more room to turn around, so you have to cross the river, otherwise, you will lose your life." Yue Zhifeng said unhurriedly.


    "Mr. Yue is the best." Zhao Gongzi praised, "However, this pawn won''t cross the river. In the end, it still depends on the one who ys chess. They can''t decide for themselves, and most of the time, we are pawns too, while the one ying chess is someone else."


    "Society is like a chess game. Some people think that they are chess yers, but in reality, they are still chess pieces. However, chess pieces can also be chess yers at times, and chess yers can also be chess pieces." As Mr. Yue spoke, he ate one of Zhao Gongzi''s pawns. "Gongzi, what we have to do is to try to y chess as much as possible, and as a chess yer, we have to give up, for example, by abandoning this pawn!"


    "Mr. Yue, the problem is, who is abandoning the pawn?" Zhao Gongzi sighed, "Perhaps, Mr. Yue, you should also give up on something, some people, some people that you should give up on anyway."


    "Gongzi, are you going to be my teacher now?" Yue Zhifeng said indifferently.


    "As a bystander, as a spectator, I am speaking from the corner of a spectator''s eye." Zhao Gongzi shook his head. "It has been three years since Miss Yi came to the capital, right?"


    "That''s right. Three years. Strictly speaking, three years and three months." Yue Zhifeng replied unhurriedly.


    "Mr. Yue, Miss Yi is a smart person and a very assertive woman. She has been keeping her distance from Mr. Yue for three years, and she has already given herself to him in less than three months. Don''t you think that this is not really a summer''s problem, but a choice made by Miss Yi?" Zhao Gongzi said slowly.


    "What did you say?" Yue Zhifeng suddenly raised his head and looked at Zhao Gongzi. The chess piece in his hand was paused in mid-air, and did notnd, "You said that Miss Yi has already given herself to the summer?"


    "Yes." Zhao Gongzi looked straight at Yue Zhifeng, "Mr. Yue, everything has beenpleted. It can''t be changed."


    "How do you know that?" Yue Zhifeng''s eyes shot out two beams of light.


    "Mr. Yue, I have just verified through my channels. I can confirm that this is the truth." Zhao Gongzi said calmly.


    Yue Zhifeng looked at Zhao Gongzi and remained silent for a full ten seconds.


    "Looks like the rumor about your Zhao Family falling out with Summer is fake." Yue Zhifeng finally opened his mouth and spoke coldly, "You didn''te to find me to help me tonight, but to help the summer. What I said was true, right?"


    "Mr. Yue, I think you misunderstood. I''m not here to help anyone, I just want to be the mediator. I don''t want any conflict between the two of you, it''s not good for either of you." Zhao Gongzi shook his head and said.


    "Did you ever say that to summer?" Yue Zhifeng indifferently replied, "I''m afraid he doesn''t think so."


    "Mr. Yue, in the summer, you are the kind of person that can ignore everything for women, and as far as I know, you, Mr. Yue, have always felt that this kind of person was not a real opponent. In other words, you look down on those guys who care too much about women." Zhao Gongzi said slowly, "Therefore, I feel that you, Mr. Yue, are definitely not such a person. There is no need for you to have conflict with summer just for a woman."


    "Miss Yi is no ordinary woman." Yue Zhifeng''s voice was a little low, "In addition, this matter is not only a matter of women, it is also a matter of face for me!"


    "Mr. Yue, as far as I know, before today, you did not exist. Thus, he did not intend to make life difficult for you." Zhao Gongzi exined.


    "That''s not important, the most important thing is the result. Right now, he''s making me lose my head in the capital!" Yue Zhifeng''s tone was filled with anger, "Gongzi, you don''t have to say anymore. I would be very grateful if you woulde to help me. But if you are going to be a lobbyist, you should go back!"


    "Mr. Yue, I''m actually helping you." Zhao Gongzi said slowly, "However, if you insist on getting back your dignity, I can''t force you to do so. I just hope that Mr. Yue can carefully consider it. There is something I should tell you, that this summer is no longer the one that came to the capital for the first time. He is many times stronger than he was at that time."


    "Gongzi, I''m not the same Yue Zhifeng from fifteen years ago." Yue Zhifeng finally put down the chess piece in his hand, "General, you''ve lost!".


    Zhao Gongzi smiled faintly and said, "Mr. Yue, since the chess game is over, I will take my leave now. I hope we still have the chance to y chess."


    "Bye." Yue Zhifeng was still sitting on the same spot.


    Zhao Gongzi didn''t say anything else. He just stood up and walked outside, quickly leaving Feng Yuanxuan and disappearing into the night.


    The night in the capital seemed to be the same as usual, but in reality, a bloody battle had already started. Of course, it was not because of Yue Feng nor was it in the summer, but because of Chu Yao, Bai Xiaolei, Chang Xiaobao, and the others.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1171. Rescue A Nine

    <h4>Chapter 1171. Rescue A Nine</h4>


    Even though Chu Yao had previously said that she would be able to finish off the Yunxia group in an afternoon, in reality, it was still not suitable for her to take action during the day. In order to prevent trouble when she was doing it, Bai Xiao Lei still needed to make some arrangements, so in the end, they still set the time to do it at night and only monitored the movements of the Yunxia group during the day.


    ording to Bai Xiaolei''s conjecture, it was none other than the Cheng family that supported Bian Yunxia. Because the matter of arresting Chang Donglin and his subordinates at the police station was secretly handled by the Cheng family.


    Chang Donglin had been assassinated in the police station and almost died. After that, Bian Yunxia''s trusted aides were released from the police station, but Chang Donglin''s trusted aides were still locked away. If not for the assassination of Chang Donglin, even Chang Xiaobao and Chang Rong would still be in the police station.


    Unfortunately, sometimes, when one is smart, they would be fooled. They would never have thought that this kind of method did not bring any help to Bian Yunxia, but instead weakened his abilities. This was because the one Bian Yunxia was currently dealing with was not the Chang n, but Bai Xiao Lei.


    Originally, if the Chang n members were outside, it would have been difficult for Bai Xiao Lei to make a move. But now, there were only a few of Bian Yunxia''s trusted aides by his side. The difference in manpowerpared to Bai Xiao Lei''s side was like the sky and the earth!


    This young miss of the Chu n, at this moment, had a n to unify the underworld of the capital. The scariest thing was that this young miss Chu had a terrifying ability, and no matter if it was her or his trusted aides, none of them would be able to win against her de. As long as she lightly brandished her de, or casually threw out a flying knife, the subordinates of this young master of the Bian Yun Sect would die or be crippled.


    On this night, Chu Yao brought Bai Xiaolei, Little Treasure, and the others to sweep through all the underground forces in the capital like a tornado. In the end, not only were the ces that were swept up by Chu Yao, there were also other small gangs.


    However, it was already toote when the supporters of Fang Yunxia discovered that something was wrong and quickly ordered the police to release all of the Chang n''s people. Not only were these people unable to take back their territory, Chang Donglin had personally ordered them to cooperate with the Bai n in controlling it. From now on, the Chang n and Bai Xiaolei belonged to the same family.


    In just one night, the underworld forces in the capital had changed their surnames. From then on, they no longer had the surname "Chang" or "Bai", but rather the surname "Chu". The Chu n''s influence finally extended from Jianghai City to the capital!


    Almost everyone was caught off guard by this turn of events. To many people, this night''s change was more like a nightmare. That was because the current situation was thest thing they wanted to see!


    Unfortunately, the nightmare had alreadye true. Perhaps the only thing they could beforted with was that this night wasn''t a nightmare for them alone.


    This night was a nightmare for the CIA.


    The CIA''s contact points around the world had been attacked at least a dozen times that night, attacked by agents from various countries who, it was said, had received an anonymous piece of information that night and sent them the exact location of the CIA''s contacts everywhere. The agents in those countries had moved, of course, and it was impossible for the CIA, which had been an old rival to the CIA, to miss the opportunity, and so the losses that night were so great that the director of the CIA was forced to issue an immediate order to recall all the agents to headquarters that they would have to spend the rest of the day re-establishing the intelligencework.


    Although it was night here, it was daytime at CIA headquarters, and that day was hailed by the agency as the worst day in history.


    The worst part was that they did not know who had nned the ambush, nor did they know how the information had been leaked. ording tomon sense, even if one or two of their agents fell into the enemy''s hands, it would still be impossible for them to leak all the information out, and there was no doubt that the Bureau would have to spend a lot of time and effort to investigate this matter in the long run.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t know that the nightmare wasn''t over yet, because that very morning, Grace and the other four agents had been called back to the country and taken a ne back, except that their real identities were no longer CIA agents, but instead four double-sided agents who had actually been hypnotized and controlled over the summer.


    The next morning.


    She had been training at night and getting up very early in the morning, but she was still in high spirits. She knew that her body was indeed getting better and better, but unfortunately, the wounds on some parts of her body could never be recovered.


    The weather was not bad today. Dawn was shining into the yard as she looked up at the sky. Yi Xiaoxiao was slightly lost in thought.


    "Miss, it''s time for breakfast." A''Jiu''s voice sounded from behind him, jolting Yi Xiao back to her senses.


    Yi Xiaoming nodded and turned to walk back into the house.


    There was a light knock on the door. Suddenly, there was a knock. Ah Jiu, who was nning to enter the house with Yi Xiao Yin, turned and walked towards the entrance. "Miss, I''ll go and see who it is."


    "Yes." Yi Xiao replied and entered the house. She sat at the dining table and drank a mouthful of steaming hot soy milk. She then waited for A''Jiu to return.


    They weren''t the only two from the Yin Doctor''s Hall. However, there were basically only the two of them in the Iron-Blood Pavilion. That was because, within the Yin Doctor''s Hall, the two of them were quite different and not in the same group.


    "Bang bang!" Two gunshots suddenly came from the entrance. It was as though a bolt out of the blue, stunning Yi Xiao Yin. It took her a few seconds before she reacted. She jumped up and pounced towards the entrance with the fastest speed possible.


    A''Jiuid quietly on the ground, blooding out from his chest. Outside the door, other than A''Jiu, no one else could be seen except for a motorcycle speeding away.


    "No!" Yi Xiao cried out in grief as she pounced at Ah Jiu. She hurriedly carried her and returned to the house as fast as she could. After that, she took out a silver needle and pierced it into Ah Jiu''s body.


    "A''Jiu, you have to hold on. You can''t die!" At that moment, Yi Xiao Yin''s mind was in a mess. She did not have the time to think about why such a thing had happened. All she wanted was to save Ah Jiu!


    Demoness'' Courtyard.


    They lived up to their names and were beautiful, but they couldn''t spend the night with any of the goblinsst night. The little goblin was still apanying herputer, and the big goblin was practicing his so-called fairy mental cultivation methodst night, as if he wanted toplete the transition from a goblin to a fairy as soon as possible.


    Of course, this summer was still not lonely, there were no big or small goblins, and there was even a little princess. The beautiful Princess Sma had once again given him a taste of the joy of not thinking about the goblinsst night.


    The only thing that made him a little depressed was that his fraud was not over yet, so he couldn''t continue to stay in this demon''s nest and fight with the goblins every day. He still had to go out for a stroll and be a bait that let those blind fellows voluntarily send themselves to their doorstep to seek death.


    Looking at the little princess who was sleeping like a baby in her arms, Xia Xia was a little reluctant to part with her baby like skin. After that, she reluctantly put on her clothes and got up.


    When he went downstairs, he saw Zhao Yuji eating breakfast. However, this great demoness wasn''t dressed like a demoness at all. She was simply too conservative, causing him to be a little disappointed in the summer.


    "Are you up?" Seeing that it was summer, Zhao Yuji took the initiative to greet him. However, after greeting him, she couldn''t help but roll her eyes at him. This damn pervert really did spend the night in Princess Sma''s room!


    "That''s right, wife of a great demoness. If you get up, of course I''ll get up as well." Summer said casually.


    "I haven''t slept yet!" Zhao Yuji said snappily.


    Summer smiled at her, "Great demoness, are you going to sleep now? If you want to sleep, I can sleep with you. "


    "I don''t need you to apany me." Zhao Yuji rolled his eyes at him, "I''m going outter. There''s a new conference, I need to go and show my face."


    "Oh, I''m going out too. I''ll take a stroll outside." Xia Chen sat down next to Zhao Yuji. He held Zhao Yuji in one hand and grabbed a piece of bread with the other as he began his breakfast.


    After eating a few slices of bread and drinking two boxes of milk, his phone rang in the summer.


    Xia Xia couldn''t help but be stunned when he took out his phone. This call was actually from Yi Xiao Yin, which was slightly out of his expectations. He wasn''t an idiot and knew that Yi Yi''s wife had a huge grudge against him.


    "Yi Yi, my wife, you ¡­" Xia Zhi picked up the phone and spoke a few words before hearing Yi Xiao''s tearful voice from the other side of the phone, "Please, help me, help me save Ah Jiu ¡­"


    "Yi Yi, my wife, don''t cry. Tell me, where are you? I''ll be right over! " Summer was stunned, though he did not know what was happening, but he immediately agreed.


    "Escort Pavilion,e over quickly. Ah Jiu is almost done for ¡­" Yi Xiaoming was on the verge of crying. At that moment, she felt so helpless that she had no choice but to turn to Summer for help.


    "I''ming!" Summer quickly came upstairs and pulled the little demoness, who was about to sleep, up from the bed. "Little demoness, I''m going to the Eden, help me point the way!"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1172

    <h4>Chapter 1172</h4>


    1172 Help My Wife Block a Bullet


    He almost lost his way when he went to the Pavilion of Etiquette yesterday summer, but he still didn''t know how to get there. He took a taxi very slowly, so if he wanted to go there as fast as he could, he could only get the little demoness to help him direct the way.


    Although the little demoness was unhappy, in order not to be spanked by this unreasonable husband, she still obediently gave him directions. With the help of the little demoness, it took her less than three minutes to arrive at the Eden in the summer.


    Just as he arrived at the entrance of Yi Ren Pavilion, he smelt a trace of blood lingering in the air. Following the smell, he immediately found Yi Xiayin, and at the same time saw Ah Jiu, who was lying on the bed without any reaction while his chest was already stained red with blood, and Yi Xiayin, who was standing beside him, piercing his body with needles.


    Although she was a genius doctor, she was still unable to save Ah Jiu because of the bullet that struck her heart. The only thing she could do was use a silver needle to save Ah Jiu''s life and hope that he could be saved in the summer. She knew that in terms of medical skills, the summer would definitely surpass her by leaps and bounds.


    Although Ah Jiu appeared to be just a little girl, Yi Xiao Yin, a girl who took care of her daily life, to Yi Xiao Yin, he was actually very important. In reality, Ah Jiu was no different from her sisters; ever since she insisted on following a different path from the Yin n, the only person who stayed by her side and shared hardships with her was Ah Jiu.


    If A''Jiu really died, then in her heart, that night in Wanggang City, the impact would also be lowered to second ce. Although it made her feel sad and indignant, she could still endure the pain. She could endure the pain as she continued onward, and if A''Jiu died, it would be a pain that she would never be able to endure in her entire life.


    So, even if she didn''t hate the summer, she didn''t want to contact him, but for the sake of A''Jiu, she still called him in the summer and begged him toe and save A''Jiu. She even made a decision, even if this bastard took the opportunity to threaten her and humiliate her again, she would fulfill his wish, as long as he could save A''Jiu.


    She raised her hand to wipe her tears, but at that moment, a finger brushed past her and wiped away her tears. Almost at the same time, a familiar voice that she hated but also knew rang in her ears, "Yi Yi''s wife, don''t cry. I''m here."


    "I beg you, please save Ah Jiu, what do you want ¡­" Yi Xiaoming looked at the summer. She wanted to say that he could have anything he wanted, but before she could finish, she was interrupted by the summer.


    "Yi Yi''s wife, don''t worry. I''m here, she won''t die." Xia already took out a silver needle and pierced it into A''Jiu''s heart. At the same time, his other hand used a gentle force to push Yi Xiayin away before he used this hand to grab her wrist. A surge of fire and ice energy also quickly entered her body.


    Ah Jiu''s heart had been shot twice, her heartbeat had stopped, and she was no longer breathing, so the truth was that there was something wrong with her body, not only her heart, but also the ice and fire energy that had been injected into her other hand while she treated Ah Jiu''s damaged heart.


    In the past, he was known for being able to save anyone as long as they were alive, but now, his ice and fire energy was countless times stronger than before. To save the current Ah Jiu, it might not be easy.


    However, things were different now. She first took out the bullet in Ah Jiu''s heart with the fastest speed possible in summer, then used a silver needle to stop the bleeding. Then she used ice and fire spiritual energy to repair the damage to her heart while stimting her heart with a silver needle.


    A''Jiu''s heart quickly started beating again. Although the beating was a little slow, it was already starting to beat. After a few seconds, she regained her breath, and at this moment, it meant that A''Jiu was basically alive.


    However, the treatment in summer would not end just like this. This was the first thing Yi Yi''s wife wanted him to do, he had to do it perfectly, so he did not only want to revive A''Jiu, but also to let him recover in the shortest time possible. As a result, he unceasingly pierced A''Jiu''s body with needles.


    Yi Xiao Yin stood by the side and watched everything that happened in the summer quietly. At this moment, she had calmed down from her previous panic.


    For some people, you would hate them, but for some things, you would also trust them. For Yi Xiayin, summer was this kind of person, she hated him, hated him for rudely seizing her body, but for his medical skills, she trusted himpletely. She believed that he would definitely be able to save Ah Jiu.


    In fact, at this moment, she could already see that A''Jiu''s pale face had already turned red. She could even feel A''Jiu''s breathing, and she could also see the rise and fall of his chest. All of this told her that A''Jiu had survived.


    "Ahh ¡­" After an unknown period of time, a sharp cry sounded out. "What are you, a beast, doing?" Take your hands away ¡­ "


    The scream was very loud, it didn''t sound like someone who had just been shot, but the truth was, it really was from A''Jiu''s mouth. When she opened her eyes, she found that someone was busy with something in her chest.


    "A''Jiu, he''s treating your wounds." At this moment, she hadpletely believed that there was nothing wrong with A''Jiu. After all, he was full of energy when he screamed just now!


    "Just a few more minutes and you''ll be as alive as you were before you were shot." Summer alsozily said, "Don''t shout so loudly, I''m molesting my wife too, I won''t molest you."


    "Miss, H-how could he ¡­" Ah Jiu still did not understand the current situation.


    "You were shot. Two in the heart." Yi Xiaoxiao said in a low voice, "I can''t save you, so I called him."


    A''Jiu''s face showed an expression of reminiscence. Then, a trace of fear shed across her pretty face. It was obvious that she remembered what happened earlier.


    "As soon as I opened the door, I saw a man in a helmet. He had a gun in his hand, and before I could shout out or evade, he had already fired. I didn''t know anything until I woke up." After saying that, she seemed to remember something and her tone became anxious, "Miss, it''s no longer safe here. You must get someone to protect you. Hurry up and inform the group, tell them to send someone to protect you!"


    "I will have someone protect them." Summer began to say, and then he asked, "My wife, didn''t you have that immortal guy protecting you in the past? It''s all gone now? "


    "Since I''ve been beaten to death by a beast like you, I''ll naturally be gone!" A''Jiu said angrily.


    "Oh, there''s no one else in this Yi Ren Pavilion. Yi Yi''s wife, could it be that you two have always been here?" Xia asked again.


    "When I was in the capital, I was always safe and no one ever came to cause me trouble. That''s why I usually don''t need any bodyguards here. Today is an exception." Yi Xiaoming exined.


    "If that''s the case, then it''s not safe at all." Xia Xia nced at Yi Xiao Yin and said seriously, "Yi Yi''s wife, how about I protect you here?"


    "Are you going to cut it now?" Earlier, she had thought that summer was a faking injury. She had just called him for help because she believed that summer''s medical skills were definitely still there. Of course, she was not trying to probe him out, but the result was that she had proven that summer was indeed suffering from a faking injury.


    "Oh, Yi Yi''s wife, you''re talking about this. Actually, I was injured, but my medical skills are still there." Summer said seriously.


    "In that case, what right do you have to protect me?" Yi Xiao harrumphed coldly and said, "Forget it. It has nothing to do with me. However, I do not need your protection. If you are here, you will be the greatest threat to me."


    Although Ah Jiu had just been saved in the summer, it was impossible for Yi Xiayin to be grateful to him in the summer. From her point of view, one yard was one yard. These two things could never be canceled out.


    "Alright, you are more normal than normal now." Summer at this time finally took back the silver needle, but then asked again, "Do you want to be a little stronger?"


    "What do you want to do?" A''Jiu looked at the summer warily.


    "I want to give you a marrow cleansing. Although you are not my wife, this way, you can better protect my wife. For example, it will be easier to protect my wife from bullets." Summer said seriously.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t want A''Jiu to block the bullets for me! " Yi Xiaoxiao said angrily. This damned bastard, how could he say such words? This A''Jiu had just been shot, but he still said something about having A''Jiu block the bullets!


    "Yiyi''s wife, she was shot better than you." Summer had an innocent look.


    "You, you''re really willing to help me cleanse my marrow?" At this time, Ah Jiu looked at the summer with disbelief, "After you help me cleanse my marrow, am I like the little miss, possessing great Zhen Qi?"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1173. Real Pregnant

    <h4>Chapter 173. Real Pregnant</h4>


    In the past few days, Ah Jiu had been practicing the Misty Steps and the fighting techniques of the woman along with Yi Xiao Yin, but she quickly realized something. No matter how she practiced, she was still very far from Miss. Her Misty Steps was unable to progress as fast as her, and it did not seem like they had any form of power.


    Ah Jiu also knew that the reason why Miss, who had no martial arts foundation, could have such strong Zhen Qi was entirely due to that bastard in summer. It was because that bastard used some heaven defying needle to wash the marrow of the little miss, making her suddenly be an expert. Thus, he heard that Miss had to wash her marrow in summer.


    "That''s right, after I help you cleanse your marrow, even if someone shoots in front of you, you should be able to dodge it. If you notice someone shoots at Yi Yi''s wife, even if your reaction is very slow, you should be able to help Yi Yi''s wife block the bullet." Xia Chen quickly replied, "Ai, do you want to cleanse your marrow or not? Let me tell you, I rarely help people who are not my wife cleanse their marrow. If it wasn''t for the safety of Yi Yi''s wife, you wouldn''t have met with such a good situation. "


    Previously, he felt that the heaven defying fourth needle could not be used by anyone other than his wife. However, in reality, he had given it to someone who was not his wife, such as that little girl Shi Quan. Now that he had learned the heaven defying fifth needle, he began to feel that the power of the fourth needle was not that great, and giving it to someone who was not his wife once in a while was not that big of a deal.


    Even if it wasn''t his wife, he still had to be rted to his wife. The previous Shi Jun was Yun Qing''s sister, and the current A''Jiu was Yi Yin''s little girl. In the end, he still had to think for his wife and do things that would benefit his wife.


    "A''Jiu, let him help you cleanse your marrow." She did not want what had happened today to happen again, nor did she want to have to turn to Xia for help the next time Ah Jiu was shot.


    "Yes, miss." A''Jiu was already moved to begin with, so if Yi Xiao Yin were to say something like that, she would naturally agree immediately.


    Xia didn''t waste any time on nonsense. He directly picked up the silver needle and pierced it into Ah Jiu''s body. The heaven defying fourth needle, Purification, was once again performed in his hand.


    Jianghai City.


    East Branch.


    In the squad of criminal police, a group of police officers, who had nothing to do at the moment, were bored into gossiping.


    "Captain Tong, why do you think Chief Leng is not here today?" Because she was new, she came early every day, afraid of beingte, but she was never the earliest every day, because before her, the bureau chief of the department, who was always in front of her, was cold and always in the office.


    After some observation from Wu Xiaoli recently, she concluded that Han was always the one who came first every day. But today, it was already 9 o''clock and everyone else was here.


    "How should I know?" Captain Tong, of course, was the current captain of the Criminal Police squad, Tong Jiang. "Little Li, is it that big of a deal for Chief Leng to asionally sleep in?"


    "There''s only one reason why Commissioner Leng is sleeping sozily." Another cop had an ambiguous expression on his face. "He must have stayed over with herst night in the summer."


    "Summer? Who''s summer? " Wu Xiaoli had not been a police officer for long and had not been here for long. She had not been to the East Branch in the recent summer, so Wu Xiaoli really didn''t know about this kind of person.


    "Who else could it be? It''s our Chief Leng''s boyfriend. Let me tell you, Lili. He''s the most amazing person in our Jianghai City in the summer, you better not mess with him." A kind-hearted policeman told Wu Xiaoli. Of course, he wasn''t really kind-hearted, it was just because Wu Xiaoli was pretty.


    "Don''t make wild guesses. As far as I know, the summer isn''t in Jianghai City." Tong Jiang shook his head, "Bureau Chief Leng might have been dyed because of some other reason ¡­ Uh, Director Leng, good morning! "


    Tong Jiang hadn''t even finished speaking when he suddenly saw Leng Xiao walk in quickly. He hurriedly greeted her.


    "Good morning, Bureau Chief ¡­" The others also subconsciously greeted Icy Cold. However, they immediately noticed something strange. Icy Cold ignored them and rushed towards the restroom in a hurry.


    Everyone looked at each other. It wasn''t normal to be so cold today.


    "I''ll go take a look." Wu Xiaoli volunteered. She followed him to the washroom. When she reached it, Wu Xiaoli heard the sound of vomit. When she went in again, she found Leng Lun with her head lowered, vomiting non-stop at the sink.


    "Bureau Chief Leng, are, are you alright?" Wu Xiaoli couldn''t help asking.


    She looked at Wu Xiaoli coldly and waved her hand. She did not say anything but just continued puking.


    Wu Xiaoli wanted to say something, but she found Leng Han was waving her hand to get out. She didn''t dare to say anything else, so she could only leave the bathroom and return to the squad room.


    "Li, what happened to Chief Leng?" Tong Jiang quickly asked.


    "I don''t know. I''m vomiting profusely. I don''t know if it''s because I ate a bad breakfast this morning." Wu Xiaoli said in confusion.


    "Spit all over?" The police station nearby whispered, "Could it be that he''s pregnant?"


    "Huh?" Wu Xiaoli was stunned. "Isn''t she still unmarried?"


    "So what if I''m not married? Can''t you get pregnant without getting married? " Another person yawned, "Speaking of which, I''m afraid we won''t be able to get married in this lifetime."


    "Why can''t we get married?" Wu Xiaoli was confused. "We, Chief Leng, are so beautiful. We''re even prettier than those movie stars and our body is even better than those models. If she wants to marry someone, at least tens of thousands of men want to marry her, right?"


    "Little Li, if she wants to marry, then so do she. Our Director Leng''s conditions are not something that any man would fall for." A person continued, "Just like you, if you want to marry, there will be a lot of people who will want to marry, but you have to want to marry as well, right?"


    "Didn''t you say that Director Leng has a boyfriend called Summer?" Wu Xiaoli asked curiously, "Can''t she marry that summer?"


    "It seems that I really can''t marry her..." That guy has too many women in the summer, and our Chief Leng is not the only one ¡­ " A policeman answered in a low voice.


    "Ah?" "It can''t be?" Wu Xiaoli almost screamed out loud, "You mean, our Chief Leng is actually a mistress ¡­"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Tong Jiang scolded in a low voice, not allowing Wu Xiaoli to continue, "Stop gossiping and don''t talk about this matter in the future. It will affect Chief Leng badly!"


    "Got it, Captain Tong." Wu Xiaoli answered in a low voice.


    The others didn''t say anything else as well because they knew better than Wu Xiaoli that being cold wasn''t something they could just casually talk about.


    Everyone quickly found out that their luck was pretty good. Not even a minute after they stopped talking, Leng Han came back. If they didn''t stop early, then Leng Han would have heard their words.


    However, the cold words that came out of his mouth stunned everyone. "Don''t discuss my private matters in the office. This time, forget it. There won''t be a next time!"


    While everyone was stunned, they also felt it was inconceivable. This office was quite far from the washroom. Their voices weren''t loud, so why was it so cold? It seemed like they could hear the content of their conversation.


    He coldly swept a nce at everyone and then said, "I''m pregnant, and the child is in the summer. You don''t need to make wild guesses here, there''s nothing for me to not dare to let others know."


    "That, Chief Leng, congrattions." Tong Jiang hesitated for a moment before congratting him.


    "Bureau Chief, I heard that it''s better to eat sour food if you''re sick. Why don''t I go and buy you a pack of especially sour food?" At this moment, Wu Xiaoli started to curry favor with the cold.


    "No need." He then walked into his office, closing the door behind him.


    Everyone looked at each other and did not dare to say anything.


    Inside the office, she sat down coldly and subconsciously touched her belly. Although her stomach had not changed at all, she already knew that there was already a little life inside, a child that belonged to her and summer, and she started to get a little drowsy and throw up from time to time. Although she hadn''t gone to the hospital yet, she knew clearly that what she said before she left in summer was right.


    "I don''t know when he''ll be back." Summer''s figure appeared in her cold mind. After a moment of hesitation, she finally took out her cell phone and dialed the number for summer.


    Beijing, Escort Pavilion.


    The process of cleansing Ah Jiu''s marrow waspleted during the summer. The dirty Ah Jiu was carried away to shower by Yi Xiayin. She took out her cellphone and nned to call Mei Er so that he could arrange people to protect Yi Xiayin.


    However, before he could make a call, the cold call came in.


    Summer answered without hesitation: "Bing Bing, do you miss me?"


    "Yeah, I miss you a little." The cold voice was exceptionally gentle. After a slight hesitation, she added, "I''m really pregnant."


    "Bing Bing, I know you''re pregnant." There was no special reaction to the news in the summer, because he had confirmed her pregnancy even before he and Icy had parted.


    "I''m sick to my stomach right now. Today, I''ve already vomited all of my breakfast. Eating sour food doesn''t seem to be of any use." She coldly said, "Do you have any good ideas? Can you stop me from vomiting that much?"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1174

    <h4>Chapter 1174</h4>


    I''ll see you right away


    Xia Chen thought about it and made a decision. "Bing Bing, wait for me. I''lle and find you right away."


    Upon hearing Xia Chen''s words, the cold voice on the other end clearly froze for a moment. Then she said, "Aren''t you still in the capital?"


    "Yeah, but I''m worried about you vomiting so much, Bing Bing. I need to go back home and take a look. You go rest first, and wait for me at home. I''ll be back as soon as possible."


    "Actually, I''m fine. I might be a bit greasy out from breakfast this morning. You don''t need toe back on purpose. It''s quite a distance from Beijing to here, even a few hours by ne ¡­" Icy began to feel a little too concerned about her in the summer.


    "Bing Bing, I''ve missed you too. I''ll be back, but don''t tell anyone else. I don''t want anyone to know that I left the capital." Summer said quickly.


    "Then, alright, I''ll wait for you." Icy Cold didn''t say anything more. In fact, she also wanted to see summer.


    After the cold conversation was over, Summer called Mei''er and told her to send someone to protect Yi Xiayin. She also asked the undercover team to investigate the assassination of A''Jiu.


    Yi Xiayin was the target of protection for the group in the dark, so Mei Er did not hesitate to send people to protect her. As for the group in the dark, they arrived quite quickly and appeared in the Eastman Pavilion in less than five minutes. This time, Yi Xiayin''s bodyguards were no stranger to her; they were the two female agents who had protected Yi Xiayin in Wang Hong Kong, the eighteenth sister and the neenth sister.


    As soon as they arrived, Summer immediately left the Escort Pavilion. When Ah Jiu had washed himself clean and left the room, Yi Xiaoyin and she were surprised to find out that the bastard had disappeared on his own. The bastard had helped them out greatly, and it was fine that he did not take the opportunity to talk about the conditions.


    Yi Xiaoming naturally did not know that summer had already left the capital.


    In fact, no one knew that he had left the capital during the summer. He did not inform anyone this time, and other than Leng Han who knew that he was going back, everyone thought that he was still in the capital. In order to keep it a secret, he did not use any transportation during the summer.


    Before this, he had already studied the map, because he had considered the possibility of returning to Jianghai City temporarily. He realized that it was actually very easy to run back to Jianghai City from Beijing, because there was a highway that used Jianghai City as the starting point, and he only needed to run back to Jianghai City from Beijing. In fact, running back to Jianghai City from Wanggang City was about the same as running back to Jianghai City from Wanghai City. With his speed, he needed only a few hours to run back, but he could still fly back to Jianghai City.


    While they were running on the Beijing Highway in the summer, Sister Eighteen and Sister Neen were questioning A''Jiu, trying to find out who wanted to shoot him.


    "Miss A''Jiu, did you not see the murderer at all?" Neen asked.


    "No, he was wearing a motorcycle helmet. I couldn''t even tell if he was a man or a woman. He didn''t say anything and just shot me twice. And then I didn''t know anything." A''Jiu shook his head.


    "I called out the surveince footage of the nearby roads and found this person. Miss A''Jiu, take a look. Is it him?" asked Sister Eighteen, pointing to a photo on her tablet.


    A''Jiu looked at it carefully, then nodded. "It should be him."


    "That''s good. I''ll have someone investigate this motorcycle and see if we can find the murderer''s identity." The eighteen sisters were satisfied with this result.


    "Miss Yi, have you offended anyone recently?" Neen, who was at the side, asked.


    Yi Xiao did not immediately reply. She hadpletely calmed down from her previous nervousness. After calming down, she quickly thought of a person, Cheng Zhigao.


    They did not care about the money. Hence, before this, she did not have any real enemies, at least none that wanted her life. Even if it was the other people from the Yin Doctor Sect who disagreed with her, they would not be able to kill her.


    As for Cheng Zhigao, the threatening tone in Cheng Zhigao''s words that had appeared yesterday, she didn''t take it to heart at the time. But now that she thought about it, she began to feel that perhaps the shot that A''Jiu was shot by was the warning from Cheng Zhigao to stop helping her in the summer.


    "No, not a warning!" The other party was obviously trying to kill A''Jiu. If it was just a simple warning, it would not be so ruthless, so Cheng Zhigao should know about her rtionship with A''Jiu, and logically, Cheng Zhigao would also have some scruples about it. To kill A''Jiu directly, it seemed to be no ordinary warning, but a form of berserk revenge!


    Yi Xiao could not understand. She had only treated Chang Donglin for a wound and there was no need to retaliate against her in such a manner? Even if Cheng Zhigao hated summer to the core, he shouldn''t have used this method to seek revenge. At the very least, in her opinion, although Cheng Zhigao was very angry and arrogant yesterday, he shouldn''t have had someone shoot A''Jiu this morning, unless ¡­


    "Did something big happen in Beijingst night?" Yi Xiao Yin asked as she thought of that.


    After a pause, Yi Xiao Yin added, "It has something to do with Chang Donglin or the Cheng family."


    "Last night? Let me check. " 19th Sister immediately began searching.


    "Miss Yi, something did happen in the Chang nst night. The power of the Yunxia faction under Chang Donglin waspletely wiped out, but rtively speaking, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the underground faction in Beijingpleted their integration with shocking speedst night. Now, the power that originally belonged to the Chang n and the power that belonged to Bai Xiaolei are all under the same name."


    "Who?" Yi Xiao Yin could not help but ask.


    "Uh, it''s Chu Yao." 19th sister''s tone was a bit unnatural, "I heard that Chu Yao is our team leader''s ¡­ ¡­"


    "No need for that, I know who she is." Yi Xiao said indifferently.


    "Uh, Miss Yi, there''s another unconfirmed rumor. Bian Yunxia has the support of the Cheng family and is preparing to seize the Chang family''s power. Therefore, this matter might have something to do with the Cheng family." 19th Sister added.


    "I know." Yi Xiaoming nodded. At this moment, she was certain that A''Jiu''s shot was the Cheng family''s revenge against her.


    It was a simple matter, Chang Donglin''s injury was obviously nned by the Cheng family. When Chang Donglin was injured, the Cheng family had hoped to use the Yun practitioners to gain control of half of the capital''s underground forces, but they failed. It seemed that the Cheng family med her for their failure, and it was because she woke Chang Donglin up that the Cheng family took revenge on her.


    "Miss Yi, have you already thought of who the murderer is?" 19th sister couldn''t help but ask.


    However, Yi Xiao Yin shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I''m just asking. Besides, it''s useless even if I want to. After all, there is no proof."


    "Miss Yi, if you have any suspects, we will find the evidence." The eighteenth sister at the side followed up with a sentence.


    "I''ll tell you when I have a suspect." Yi Xiao said indifferently.


    "Fine." "Miss Yi, we need to ask for your permission on something. For your safety, we n to install a modern security system in the Yi Yuan School, along with some cameras and visual ess control systems. That way, we can prevent simr incidents from happening again."


    "No problem, go ahead and pretend." On the other hand, Yi Xiao Yin did not reject him and readily agreed.


    "Miss Yi, then we will go back to busy ourselves first. If you have any questions, you can tell us at any time." After greeting each other, Sister Eighteen and Sister Neen went back to their work on the security system.


    Seeing the two leave, Ah Jiu could not help but ask in a low voice, "Miss, do you think it was Cheng Zhigao who sent people to kill me?"


    "I can''t think of anyone else besides him." Yi Xiaoming said with a hint of anger, "I won''t let them off!"


    "Miss, since you suspect that it''s Cheng Zhigao, why didn''t you tell the secret group?" A''Jiu still didn''t understand.


    "Do you still remember what Cheng Zhigao said yesterday? He said that no one in the capital would care about me without Yue Feng. Now, it''s time for us to verify his words. " Yi Xiaoxiao said calmly, "I want to see if we can deal with the Cheng family without the help of the undercover team."


    "Well, what do we do now? Should I call the Miss''s patients right away? " A''Jiu asked again.


    "No, right now, we won''t do anything." Yi Xiaoming shook her head and said, "All we need to do is to spread the news that we''ve been attacked."


    She paused for a moment before she continued, "A''Jiu, don''t let anyone know that your injuries were healed in the summer. Just let them think that I was the one who cured you. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, miss." A nine o''clock.


    "However, before I do that, I will teach you the inner force skill that bastard taught me. The capital is no longer the capital that it used to be. We must both have the ability to protect ourselves." Yi Xiaoming said again.


    "Yes." Jiu Dian nodded his head.


    At this moment, 19th Sister came over again, "Miss Yi, Yue Zhifeng wishes to see you. Do you want to meet him?"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1175. Examination of Your Body

    <h4>Chapter 1175. Examination of Your Body</h4>


    "Tell him I''m not feeling well and I won''t see anyone." Following that, she got up and walked into the house. Naturally, Ah Jiu followed closely behind.


    19th sister naturally didn''t ask any further questions and quickly passed on a message to the entrance.


    As for the reaction of Yue Zhifeng, who was in the dark, Yi Xiao Yin did not care. What she was concerned about now was only her and Ah Jiu''s safety.


    As for the future of the Yin Physician Sect, or even the summer itself, it was not the most important thing for her right now.


    Of course, Yi Xiao Yin did not care about the summer, but that did not mean that there was no one in the capital who cared about the summer. At that moment, the Chang Family''s Miss Chu, who had been busy all night, found that she could not find the summer.


    "Where did my husband go?" Chu Yao muttered to herself, "Did she have a secret affair with that Song Yumei?"


    After silently cursing Song Yumei in her heart, Chu Yao did not continue to look for where the summer was. In fact, she still had things that she needed to do, even though the capital''s underworld forces had already united in name, it would still take some time topletely integrate Bai Xiao Lei''s and the Chang n''s forces. However, for Chu Yao, who had been doing this sort of thing since she was young, these things were naturally not the problem, as they were the things she was most interested in.


    Jianghai City.


    Scenic Spot, vi # 13.


    Icy Cold suddenly woke up. Looking at the time, it was already 2 in the afternoon.


    "Hell, I fell asleep again." She didn''t eat lunch at noon, but she had eaten two green apples and even eliminated a few ck cloth plums. Currently, there weren''t many sour fruits in the supermarket, so she didn''t have much of a choice. After eating them, she sat on the sofa and watched TV, but after a while she fell asleep, and only now did she wake up.


    Ye Zichen rubbed his head and looked around coldly, but he didn''t see that familiar figure. He felt a bit disappointed, it seemed like he hasn''te back yet.


    "Let''s go upstairs and sleep." Han Bing realized that she was still a bit sleepy and stood up to go upstairs. However, just as she stood up, she was immediately stunned because she suddenly saw a personing out of the kitchen.


    "Bing Bing, you''re awake." The man was still smiling at her, but it was summer.


    "You, when did youe back?" Icily, he asked in a daze.


    "I just came back and saw that you''re still sleeping, so I didn''t disturb you." "Bing Bing, I''ve already checked on you, there''s no problem with your body, I''ve already helped you with acupuncture and moxibustion, and in the future, I won''t vomit so much, unless I encounter a particrly disgusting smell, I probably won''t vomit anymore. Also, I''ve prescribed a form to protect the baby, and it will be sent to you when she gets the medicine ready at the Godly Doctor Group. When you eat a little more every day, our child won''t have any problems."


    "Yes." He knew that he should have been back for a while. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to arrange everything beforehand.


    After a slight hesitation, he asked in a cold and gentle voice, "How is your business in the capital progressing? Have you seen your biological parents? "


    "That matter has already been resolved. I helped them cure their son, and then I had nothing to do with them." Xia Chen casually said, "However, there are some other things in the capital. Now, they all think that I am injured and that a bunch of people are trying to find trouble with me."


    "You think you''re hurt?" It was strange how cold it was.


    "Nothing much, I just intentionally faked my wounds to lure the enemy out. Bing Bing, let''s not talk about this, I really miss you." Summer obviously didn''t want to waste time on meaningless matters like this. "Bing Bing, I just gave you a simple check up. Now, I want to examine your body more carefully, okay?"


    As she spoke, her hands were already moving up and down her cold body, expressing his desire for her in the most direct form.


    "Don''t." Having coldly grabbed Xia Zhi''s hands, she naturally understood what Xia Zhi meant by carefully inspecting her body. She didn''t reject him from the bottom of her heart, but she had her reservations right now.


    Perhaps because he was worried about being unhappy in the summer, he exined in a cold and soft voice, "I''ve read before. We can''t do that in the first three months of pregnancy. If we do, we might harm our children ¡­"


    "I''m a genius doctor, nothing will happen to me." Xia Zhi said in a low voice, "I''ve already given you the acupuncture. No matter what we do, the child will be fine."


    "Is it true? Will it really be fine?" Icy Cold was a little worried.


    "Of course it''s true! That''s our child! How could I let something happen to him?" Xia Xia said without any hesitation as his hands continued to move around her body.


    "Then, it''s up to you." Icy decided to believe in summer. Since he said he would be fine, then surely he would be, so she quickly opened her body and weed his examination to her heart''s content.


    7 PM in the evening, in a small district in Beijing.


    Xiao Shuisheng and Han Ying Ying had just eaten dinner and switched on the television to watch the news broadcast. However, it was obvious that they were not in the mood right now.


    "Pretty, tell me, should we go to East Harbor or not?" After a moment of silence, Xiao Shui Sheng finally spoke.


    "I don''t know either. We should just stay here. It''s just an ordinary white-cor worker. Although he has a room, a car and an ount in the capital, his life is tight. He doesn''t feel like he has enough money to spend." "Big Brother Ming wants you to help him manage thepany, so your sry is several times higher than here. I''m also quite interested in giving you your shares, but the problem is, East Harbor isn''t a big city after all. In our hometown, East Harbor is a ce where people from East Harbor work, but Beijing is different. They just need to know that you''re in the capital and they think of you as a big shot."


    It''s just that we''ve been living here for a long time, so we''re not used to living here. It''s just that, with the treatment in the East Harbor, I''m really excited about it, but most importantly, Big Brother Ming has a lot of trust in us right now, so he needs someone he can trust to help him manage thepany. If I go, I''ll definitely be highly valued. A few days ago, Xiao Daoming called him and invited him to help him manage the family''s business. The treatment was very high, and the most important thing was that this industry would also have a part of Xiao Shui Sheng''s business in the future. This moved Xiao Shui quite a bit.


    "Why don''t you go take a look at the situation first?" Han Ying Mei said after thinking for a while.


    "But the work here is too busy for the time being. There''s no way to take a leave of absence!" Xiao Shui Sheng felt a little helpless.


    "Ding dong!" The doorbell rang.


    Xiao Shui Sheng sighed, he looked through the cat''s eye and found that it was the security of the residentialplex, so he opened the door.


    What made Xiao Shui Sheng surprised was that the security guards weren''t the only ones at the door. There was another man who looked to be in his thirties.


    "You are..." Xiao Shui Sheng looked at this man and frowned slightly.


    "My surname is Cheng." The man said ndly, "Boss Wang should have told you that I''ming to visit you today."


    "Ah, you''re Young Master Cheng?" Xiao Shui Sheng''s face was full of respect. "Quickly, pleasee in, pleasee in!"


    The boss of thepany had called him and told him that there was a Young Master Cheng looking for him at the door and that he had to receive him properly. No matter what Young Master Cheng asked, he had to answer truthfully and not offend Young Master Cheng. Although Xiao Shuisheng thought it was strange at the time, he didn''t think too much about it.


    Young Master Cheng did not stand on ceremony and directly walked into the room. Then, he waved to the security guard to leave.


    "You''re called Xiao Shui Sheng, right?" After the security guards left, Young Master Cheng looked at Xiao Shui Sheng and asked, "Do you know someone called Xiao Da Ming?"


    "Yes, yes." Xiao Shui Sheng hesitated for a moment, but still nodded.


    "Xiao Da Ming has a son called Xiao Xiao Jian. He originally had leukemia, but a while ago he was so confused. You should know about this as well, right?" Young Master Cheng asked again.


    Xiao Shui Sheng nodded again: "Yes, we have always felt that this matter is a miracle."


    "I heard that before Xiao Xiaojian recovered, a man and a woman appeared in the ward and then mysteriously disappeared, right?" Young Master Cheng continued to ask.


    "This, I really don''t know ¡­" Xiao Shui Sheng shook his head, a little embarrassed, "I wasn''t in the ward at the time, I was just with my wife."


    "Yeah, I left that time." "Indeed, someone hase in. I''ve always thought of them as gods and angels!"


    Young Master Cheng took out two magnified photos and handed them to Han Qian. "Look, the man and woman you saw, were they?"


    Han Ying Mei took the picture and looked at it. She was stunned. "This, this man, he really does look a bit ¡­"


    "Look at the woman." Young Master Cheng reminded them on the side.


    Han Qian picked up another photo and nced at it before eximing, "Ah, it''s her. It''s her. Blonde hair. She''s very beautiful. She''s as beautiful as an angel!"


    Afterparing the two photos, Han Ying Xue nodded her head in affirmation. "That''s right, it''s them. It''s the two of them!"


    "You guys are very familiar with Xiao Da Ming, right?" Young Master Cheng kept the photo, "Then you can tell him one thing."


    "I wonder what Young Master Cheng is talking about?" Xiao Shui Sheng quickly asked.


    "Tell Xiao Daoming that the son he is looking for is in the capital." Young Master Cheng said lightly: "By the way, congrattions to him. His son is the world''s number one genius doctor, Summer!"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1176. Planning for the Future

    <h4>Chapter 1176. nning for the Future</h4>


    After saying this, Young Master Cheng stood up and walked outside. When he reached the door, he left the photo behind. "I''ll leave these two photos for you."


    While Xiao Shui Sheng and Han Ying Ying were still in a daze, that Young Master Cheng had already opened the door and left. By the time they had reacted, Young Master Cheng had already disappeared.


    "Big Brother Ming''s son, is it summer now?" After a long while, Xiao Shui Sheng woodenly muttered to himself.


    "The world''s number one genius doctor? Is that true? " Han Ying Ying also felt as if she was in a dream.


    "I have to call Big Brother Ming." After a long while, Xiao Shui Sheng finally came to his senses. Although he was still confused about what had just happened, he felt that no matter what, he should first give Xiao Da Ming a call.


    Feng Yuxuan.


    In front of Yue Zhifeng, another chessboard was ced. On top of the chessboard, there was a game of chess. However, right now, there was no opponent facing him. In reality, he was only ying chess with him.


    "Mr. Yue." A polite voice came from behind him. It was Cheng Zhigao who had just entered the room.


    "Are you sure?" Yue Zhifeng didn''t look back as he asked indifferently.


    "It''s confirmed. Just as Mr. Yue predicted, Xiao Xiaojian''s recovery was not a miracle. It was cured in summer. That Han Qian pretty confirmed that she had seen Xia Pai and Mu Ha that day." Cheng Zhigao replied, "It seems like Mr. Yue''s guess is right. Summer is Xiao Daoming''s son, Xiao Xiaotian."


    "I don''t believe in God or angels. I don''t believe in miracles. The so-called miracles are all created by humans." Mr. Yue said faintly, "In this capital, there is only one person who can turn a person with leukemia into a normal person within a few minutes, and that is the summer."


    "Mr. Yue Ji." Cheng Zhigao ttered and then asked, "Then what do we do next? You want to use the Xiao family to threaten summer? "


    "For now, keep an eye on the Xiao family." Mr. Yue said indifferently: "Of course we have to use them. However, the timing is also very important. Right now, it is not the best time."


    "Understood, I will keep an eye on them." Cheng Zhi nodded his head.


    Yue Zhifeng finally turned around and stared at Cheng Zhigao with a cold expression. "Let''s not talk about Xiao Daming for now. Have you found the gunman who ambushed Yi Yuan School this morning?"


    "Not yet." Cheng Zhigao immediately looked a little uneasy, "Mr. Yue, I really didn''t ask for this to be done ¡­"


    Yue Zhifeng waved his hand and stopped Cheng Zhigao''s exnation, "Zhigao, you and I are both clear that you are the biggest suspect in Miss Yi''s eyes, and I do not wish to pursue this matter to see if it is really you who did it. However, you must understand that regardless of whether it is you who did it or not, you must let others know that there is someone else who did it.


    "I understand." Cheng Zhigao hurriedly nodded.


    "If you understand, then go and do it." Yue Zhifeng waved his hand, showing that he was unsatisfied.


    "Yes, Mr. Yue, I have some matters to attend to." Cheng Zhigao responded and then tactfully left.


    The next morning, Jianghai City.


    When he was awoken by the doorbell, he touched his body coldly and subconsciously. He didn''t feel anything and couldn''t help but feel slightly disappointed.


    A few minutester, she came down the stairs, dressed neatly in a cold attire. When she saw the person standing at the door, she couldn''t help but be slightly surprised, but she quickly regained herposure.


    The cold door opened very quickly. Looking at the equally cold and sexy beauty at the door, she had the illusion that she saw her own shadow. Of course, she knew that this shadow was not hers but, like her, they belonged to the same man.


    Although Icy Cold was famous in Jianghai City, but Icy Cold was very clear that the woman in front of him, in terms of fame, would definitely be more famous than her. Moreover, this woman''s fame was not limited to Jianghai City, because she was the current richest woman in Jianghai City, and the chairman of South Sky Group, Ye Mengying. And right now, Ye Mengying was in charge of anotherpany that was only established a few months ago, the Godly Doctor Group.


    Seeing the cold look on her face, a smile appeared on Ye Mengying''s beautiful face, "Hubby told me to bring you some medicine."


    "I know,e in." Ye Zichen nodded coldly.


    When she first saw Ye Mengying, she was also a little puzzled, but she quickly understood that she was here to deliver the medicine. She just didn''t expect that Ye Mengying woulde to deliver the medicine herself, after all, in her opinion, this kind of thing, could be delivered by any random person.


    "This is for you, take one a day. Hubby should have told you before." Ye Mengying passed a cold medicine bottle to her and then looked around, casually asking, "My husband left?"


    "He''s gone..." As she received the bottle, she subconsciously replied. As soon as she finished her sentence, she felt that something was wrong. How did Ye Mengying know that her husband stayed over with herst night?


    "He called me yesterday and told me to deliver the medicine to Bing Bing. He didn''t tell me to send it to Bing Bing. I knew that he must have been with you at that time." Ye Mengying seemed to know the cold question. She revealed a faint smile and said, "I don''t know what he is doing now. He is so mysterious. Even if we go back, no one will know."


    "He leftst night." Icy Cold exined for the summer, "He should be in the capital by now. He said to make people think he was always in the capital, so he didn''t tell anyone this time."


    "He left in the middle of the night. It looks like he really has something on his mind." Ye Mengying gently nodded her head. With her understanding of summer, she would need a lot of determination to get him out of his ice-cold bed overnight.


    "Would you like to sit down for a while?" Icy Cold hesitated for a moment before asking.


    "No need, I''m just here to see if he''s here. By the way, there''s something I want to tell you." Ye Mengying smiled, "A while ago, I was busy managing thepany, but now, both the South Sky Group and the Godly Doctor Group are on the right track. I also have a bit more time, I was thinking, when we have time, let''s chat and n our future."


    "Our future?" For a while, she didn''t understand what Ye Mengying meant.


    "Yes, our future is not only for you and me, but also for little Qiao Xinxin and the others." Ye Mengying nodded, "We are all in the sea, but we didn''t interact much in the past, and we didn''t discuss anything, so this isn''t a good idea. I think we should get together and n well, and I shouldn''t have talked about this matter, but I did discuss it with Little Qiao, and although Little Qiao is smart, she isn''t that old, and there are some things that she doesn''t have much experience with, so she feels that it''s better for me to discuss it with everyone."


    "I don''t think too much about it. I just want to have a baby with him and then bring it up. It''s that simple." After being cold and silent for a while, he spoke in a low voice.


    "But it can''t be so simple." Ye Mengying gently shook her head, "You have a child now, and my husband''s house on the ind will be built well this year. In the future, we will move over, and we will live together, and before that, we should get along with each other and n what we need to do in the future. Otherwise, it will be a little chaotic."


    Ye Mengying smiled and said, "In fact, you don''t need to worry too much about it. I just want you to get in touch more. We can discuss things together. After all, we are going to be a real family from now on."


    Family?


    Icy Cold Heart had an indescribable feeling. This home seemed to be a little too big!


    She looked at Ye Mengying and was silent for a moment. Then, she finally opened her mouth and said, "You, really don''t care?"


    "As long as we are happy together." Ye Mengying didn''t hesitate to answer the cold question.


    Icy Cold didn''t ask any further. To her, it didn''t matter whether she cared or not. She only knew that what she cared about the most was staying with him.


    "If you have anything to discuss, just let me know, I''ll be there." After a while, he said in a cold and low voice.


    A gratified smile appeared on Ye Mengying''s beautiful face. She nodded and said, "I''m going back to thepany first. You take care of your body. If you need anything, just call me or Little Qiao."


    Ye Mengying didn''t stay there any longer and quickly left the ice-cold vi. As for the ice-cold atmosphere, she just sat in the living room nkly for a few minutes. Finally, she remembered that she was going to the police station.


    Beijing.


    Within the Escort Pavilion.


    19th Sister was walking back and forth in the yard. She seemed very casual, but in reality, she was protecting Xiao Yi Yin in the bedroom.


    "Ahh ¡­" A cry of surprise suddenly came from the bedroom. It was Yi Xiao Yin''s voice.


    19th Sister''s expression changed drastically as she rushed towards her bedroom. Without saying anything further, she mmed the door open and asked in a hurry, "Miss Yi, are you alright?"


    Just as she finished asking, a tinge of embarrassment appeared on 19th Sister''s face. She did not wait for Yi Xiao Yin to reply as she hurriedly turned around and apologized, "Sorry, I did not see anything."


    19th Sister quickly left and even closed the door. Of course, she didn''t see anything, but saw something she shouldn''t have. There was a man lying on Miss Yi''s bed, and that man was the current Emperor of the Dark World in their group, Summer!


    At that moment, in the bedroom, Yi Xiao Yin was gritting her teeth as she looked at Xia Keke. "When did youe in, bastard?"


    Unfortunately, Summer didn''t answer her at all, because he was sleeping soundly in his bed.


    "Get up!" Yi Xiaoming tried using her hands to pull Xia Yi out of bed, but even with all her strength, she failed.


    Seeing how summer was still sleeping soundly, Yi Xiao Yin could not help but burst out, "Bastard, I''ll kill you!"


    Yi Xiao Yin picked up a fruit knife and pounced towards Summer uncontrobly before stabbing at his stomach!


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1177. Punishment, youre to sleep with me

    <h4>Chapter 1177. Punishment, you''re to sleep with me</h4>


    No matter how calm Yi Xiao Yin was normally, she would always act impulsively in front of summer because this man hadpletely disrupted her ns. He had ruined everything for her and then given her almost everything.


    Not only had he forcefully entered her body, but he had also forcefully entered her life. She was originally the famous beauty in the capital, the genius doctor who kept her distance from all sorts of powers in the capital, whether it was officials or rich people, they all treated her with respect and almost no one saw her as an enemy. But now, everything was different.


    Because of him, she had no choice but to ask for his help. Originally, her sudden departurest summer had slightly relieved her, but now, she found out for no reason that this fellow had appeared on her bed. He had appeared without any warning on her bed, causing her to almost copse on the spot!


    Thinking of Neenth Sister running out the door the moment she entered, Yi Xiayin knew very well that in Neenth Sister''s heart, the rtionship between her and the summer was self-evident. It was better if she did not exin it.


    Yi Xiao Yin only had one feeling now, and that was that her life was in chaos. Furthermore, the reason for the chaos was because of that bastard, Summer. He was the source of the chaos and now, she was going to cut off the source of the chaos!


    The fruit knife stabbed straight into Xia Xia''s stomach. The tip of the knife stabbed into Xia''s bodypletely without any obstruction. However, Yi Xiao Yin was momentarily stunned.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to stab this bastard a few times, in fact, she had always had the urge to stab him with a knife and pierce him with eight holes in his body in the summer. It was just that she had always understood that this possibility was too small.


    For a moment, Yi Xiaoming stood there in a daze. She had forgotten to retract her knife and her mind was a mess as though she did not know what to do.


    Just as Yi Xiaoxiao was at a loss over what to do, she suddenly heard Xia Xia''s voice, "Yi''s wife, it''s not right to stab her husband with a knife."


    "You, you ¡­" Yi Xiaoming looked at the summer and was momentarily bbergasted. The summer that he had been sleeping soundly had now opened his eyes. From the looks of it, he did not seem like someone who had just been stabbed by a knife.


    "That''s not right, why is there no blood?" Yi Xiao suddenly felt that something was wrong. She had stabbed the bastard in the stomach, but why was there not a single trace of blooding out?


    Yi Xiao suddenly pulled out her knife and immediately turned depressed. How was this even a fruit knife? All that was left was the handle. The first section had already disappeared without a trace.


    "Get up, don''t sleep on my bed!" Knowing that the knife did not stab Summer, Yi Xiao Yin quickly continued shouting at Summer.


    "Yi Yi''s wife, stop messing around. I''m very sleepy and would like to sleep for a while." He first ran from the capital city to the sea, then struggled with his beloved sister Hua Li for a whole afternoon and half a night, and then directly ran back to the capital city. Not to mention an iron man, even if it was made of alloy, he was afraid that it would melt away, but luckily he was neither an iron man nor an alloy man, so his potential was limitless.


    "Who''s messing with you?" Yi Xiaoxiao was infuriated. This bastard really treated her as his woman, sleeping in her bed and feeling at ease!


    "Get up, get up!" Yi Xiaoxiao swung her fist towards Summer. She suddenly recalled that her fist was actually quite powerful as well. She did not need to stab with a knife.


    However, when she swung her fist, her whole body flew up and then fell beside the summer. Almost at the same time, the summer voice rang in her ears, "Yi Yi''s wife, stabbing her husband with a knife is a punishment, so I want to punish you to sleep with me. Don''t make any more trouble."


    It was not that she did not want to cause trouble, but she could not do so because she could not move at all. Other than her mouth that could move, there seemed to be no other ce that could move.


    But she didn''t shout, because she didn''t want A Jiu to see the scene of her being tortured in the summer again. However, when Xia''s hands embraced her body again, two streams of tears flowed out of the corners of her eyes.


    "Summer, I definitely won''t let you, this bastard, off. If you dare insult me again, I''ll definitely ¡­" Yi Xiao swore in her heart. However, before she couldplete her oath, she heard a gentle snoring sound beside her ear. She did her best to catch a glimpse of it in the blink of an eye and was stunned. She had fallen asleep in the summer!


    "What kind of tricks is this bastard ying?" Yi Xiao was no longer feeling grief or indignation. She was just feeling perplexed.


    Half an hourter, she was finally sure of one thing. This bastard said that he would punish her to sleep with him. He was not just saying that. It was true.


    "Miss, are you inside?" A''Jiu''s voice came from outside the door.


    "A''Jiu, I''m sleeping, don''te in." She did not want A''Jiu to see her like this in the summer.


    "Miss, are you not feeling well?" A Nine asked curiously.


    "It''s nothing. I was just thinking about somethingst night. I haven''t slept at all. I need to sleep for a while now." Yi Xiao Yin quickly found an excuse.


    "Oh, alright then. Miss, you sleep first." A''Jiu did not doubt it either.


    Hearing Ah Jiu''s footsteps receding, Yi Xiao Yin finally heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she did not let Ah Jiu see her lying on that bastard summer''s body.


    Another half an hourter.


    "Why isn''t this bastard awake yet..."


    One hourter.


    "This is simply a pig..."


    Two hourster.


    "So sleepy..." Yi Xiao gave a yawn.


    Three hourster.


    Yi Xiao Yin fell asleep.


    Then, three hourster, it was already 5 PM.


    Summer pushed open the door and walked out of Yi Xiayin''s bedroom.


    "Miss, you''re awake ¡­ "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Why is it you, bastard? What did you do to Miss? " Ah Jiu came forward to wee him. He had thought that it was Yi Xiao Yin who had woken up and left the house. Who knew that she would see summer? He immediately felt as though he had met a great enemy.


    "Is there food here?" Xia asked, looking at A''Jiu.


    "I won''t give it to you even if I have it!" A''Jiu said angrily.


    "So it''s like that. I think I''ll go somewhere else to eat." Xia Zhi stretched before turning to look at Yi Xiao Yin, who had just walked out of the door. "Yi Yi''s wife, I''ll be leaving first. I''ll be backter to sleep with you!"


    "You ¡­" Yi Xiao''s face blushed red in anger. She wanted to retort, but she had only said a single word when Xia Xia already rushed out without giving her a chance to retort.


    Of course, the truth was that she didn''t know how to refute that. That was because she had slept with this bastard for a few hours today!


    "Miss, what, what is going on? You, why are you together with that bastard ¡­ " Ah Jiu looked at Yi Xiayin in disbelief. It was a pity that she did not understand the situation at all.


    "A''Jiu, it''s not what that bastard said." At first, she thought that when the bastard woke up in the summer and left without anyone noticing, A''Jiu would not know about it. However, she did not expect that the damned bastard in the summer would insist on making sure that everyone knew about it, so she had no choice but to tell Ah Jiu the details of the matter. She did not want him to think that she was willing to throw herself into his arms in the summer.


    "Miss, that bastard is really not a good person. He still has good intentions towards you!" A''Jiu said angrily.


    "Forget it, I won''t mention him anymore. I''ll be annoyed if I mention him." Yi Xiao said as she shook her head. She really did not want to talk about summer. She was getting annoyed. What happened today was not that she was hugged and slept for half a day by that bastard summer, but that she had actually fallen asleep!


    How could she sleep in the arms of this bastard who had humiliated her? This was something that shouldn''t have happened, but it happened!


    "That bastard must have done something." In the end, Yi Xiao Yin could only console herself.


    And now, in the summer, he was enjoying his breakfast and dinner at a noodle restaurant a few blocks from the Escort Pavilion.


    Summer didn''t really like eating noodles, but even someone like him, who didn''t like eating noodles, was attracted by the fragrance of the noodle house. Summer didn''t really like eating noodles, but even someone like him, who didn''t like eating noodles, was attracted by the smell of the noodle house.


    However, some people were eating noodles while some people smelled the fragrance, and right now in the summer, they were the ones eating the noodles. And these two young couples, they were the ones that smelled the fragrance, seeing the bowls of noodles being brought to the front of the restaurant and then being swallowed by him, they were on the verge of copse. They were only a few secondster than this restaurant, why did they have to wait so long?


    This noodle house was very small, only having two masters. The speed of these two people was far from being able topare to the speed of eating noodles in summer. This way, they would have no time to worry about this couple.


    "Boss, can you give us two bowls of noodles first?" After about 10 minutes, the couple finally couldn''t take it anymore and the girl couldn''t help but ask.


    "No, I stillck ten bowls." He had just finished ten bowls of noodles, and they were far from enough to replenish his strength.


    "Where are you from?" The girl finally couldn''t take it anymore. What kind of person was this? Even a hungry ghost couldn''t eat such a thing?


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1178. Tonight Is Your Death Date

    <h4>Chapter 1178. Tonight Is Your Death Date</h4>


    "You''re an ugly ghost reincarnated?" Xia Zhi red at the girl. If she looked so ugly, she must have been reincarnated by an ugly ghost.


    "Hey, what did you say?" The girl was angrier.


    "Idiot, of course it''s through your mouth." Xia Xia snappily replied: "Don''t tell me you want to talk with your butt?"


    "You!" The girl was livid. "Dirty!"


    The girl''s boyfriend could no longer remain calm. He got up and walked over to Summer. "Apologize to my girlfriend!"


    "Nutjob." Xia Zhi red at the man, unhappily scolding him before continuing to eat the noodles.


    "F * ck, I''ve endured you for too long!" This man had endured the summer for a long time. Was it easy for him to bring his girlfriend over to eat noodles? He was looking forward to eating noodles with his girlfriend and then getting a room to eat with her. However, this bastard had spoiled his interest and made him wait so long, yet he still couldn''t get a bowl of noodles.


    The man couldn''t bear it any longer and swung his fist towards Summer. However, before he could hit Summer, Summer picked up a bowl of noodles and threw it towards him.


    There was even a small half bowl of broth in the bowl. The poor guy''s face was immediately washed by the broth as he let out a scream of fear.


    "If you don''t want to disfigure your face, then scram to the hospital." Summer saidzily.


    The girl was shocked. She thought her boyfriend had been disfigured and quickly dragged her boyfriend out of the noodle shop. "Hurry, hurry, let''s go to the hospital ¡­"


    The noodle store master was stunned. He didn''t know whether to call the police or not.


    "Hey, hurry up and go down. I''m still hungry." Summer urged again.


    Hearing the urging of the summer, the noodle store''s master finally stopped hesitating and continued with his duties. As for the matter of the police, he felt that the couple that was beaten up would probably do it.


    There was only one customer left in the noodle shop during the summer. It seemed a bit lonely, which was abnormal. Usually, the business here wasn''t very good, but generally speaking, it was still a bit better than now.


    The noodle shop''s business was deserted, which was good for the summer. At least for now, he could eat without being disturbed.


    "Oh, I''m not full yet, but I''m sick of eating. I don''t want it anymore. Let''s settle the bill." In the summer, he still hadn''t finished twenty bowls of noodles. When he had eaten the eighteenth bowl, he was already tired of eating this kind of noodles.


    He paid the bill and walked out of the noodle house at a leisurely pace. The noodle house was located in a small alley. The alley was cold and empty, but there was a person who seemed to be following him.


    When he reached Hu Tong''s mouth, Xia Mu suddenly turned around and said, "Hey, you idiot, why are you following me all the time?"


    The one who had followed the summer was anky man in a trench coat, with his hands in his pockets, and when he heard the inquiry in the summer and realized that his stalking had been exposed, he did not panic or speak, but answered the summer''s questions with his actions and took out his hands, which he had copied in his pockets.


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­" Two pistols appeared in thenky man''s hands. He raised them and fired into the summer without hesitation.


    "The killers these days are getting more and more arrogant!" Summer was a little depressed, couldn''t this damn killer find a ce with fewer people to assassinate him? That way, he could kill the killer secretly without anyone noticing. Now that he was on the street with Hu Tong, there were people everywhere. If he couldn''t get a bullet in, wouldn''t he be found out immediately?


    "Let''s y it for thest time!" After telling himself this in the summer, he began to sprint. Of course, he wasn''t really running like mad, he was just running at a speed that ordinary people seemed to be running very fast. As he ran, he was even shouting, "Help, kill!"


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­" The assassin was determined to finish summer, yet he ran out of the alley. He didn''t care if he was on the street, he just kept shooting at summer.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    "Err ¡­"


    "..."


    All kinds of screams and noises were mixed together. For a moment, the entire street seemed to be thrown into chaos as the pedestrians tried to avoid the noise, afraid of being caught in the crossfire.


    "That idiot really has a lot of bullets!" Summer ran as she muttered to herself. She felt a little displeased, what a shame, who would have thought that he would be chased after in the summer. Although it was a fake, it was still a very disgraceful thing to do.


    "Ka ¡­" The sound of a hasty stop came from not far away, and then summer heard a voice in his ear: "Get in!"


    Summer followed the sound and saw a car pull up by the side of the road. The back door opened and a woman he didn''t know waved at him.


    He didn''t want to continue running down the street. He quickly got into the car and closed the door, and the car, which had been running the whole time, sped on ahead.


    Summer looked at the driver. He was a man in his twenties, and the woman in the back was not too bad looking, at least not with nightmares, but he took a closer look and confirmed that he didn''t know the woman at all.


    "So crying for help is really useful!" Summer said to herself.


    "Summer. Hello. My name is Su Mei Ya. Our youngdy asked me toe and help you." The woman smiled sweetly into the summer and held out her small white hand to him.


    "You know me?" Xia Xia immediately became a bit disappointed. So it turned out that his cry for help was for nothing. This person wasn''t acting bravely on behalf of others.


    Seeing the woman who called herself Su Mei''s pretty hands, Xia Xia still shook her hand and asked at the same time, "Who is your youngdy?"


    Before he could finish his sentence, Summer frowned slightly, feeling even more depressed, because he suddenly felt a thin needle about to stab into his finger.


    "Anesthetic, I seem to have fainted." Xia Zhi muttered to himself, then yawned, "Ugh, why am I so sleepy right after eating? Let me sleep for a while."


    Summer felt that she was quite talented in acting, and immediately, she pretended to faint. But what made him a bit depressed was that after seeing her unconscious, the woman called Su Mei Ya did not stop. She injected a lot of medicine into his body, causing him to be heavily drugged, as if she was afraid that he would wake up.


    Of course, these drugs were instantly digested by the summer and had no effect on him. The reason he pretended to be unconscious was because he wanted to see the youngdy that Su Mei Ya talked about. He already realized that another enemy was lured out.


    "Looks like that sound was still useful." Summer finally felt better, no longer feeling so ashamed.


    For the next half hour, Summer pretended to be in aa, letting the woman called Su Mei Ya do whatever she wanted to him. Of course, if this woman took advantage of him, he definitely would not be able to tolerate it, but luckily this woman did not take advantage of him. She only dragged him into a certain warehouse, and then injected him with all sorts of medicines.


    After injecting a bunch of poisons, anesthetics and the like, this woman used some chains to lock him up in the summer, pinning him to a metal chair and pinning him to the ground. In the end, this woman even tied a bomb to him in the summer!


    However, in the summer, he started to get a little excited. That Miss He must have a deep grudge with him. This time, he must have made this trip in vain. He did not know when that Miss He would appear.


    "Miss, everything has been arranged. You cane in." At this moment, Summer finally heard that Su Mei Ya was on the phone. A few minutester, summer footsteps could be heard.


    "Miss, now there''s no mistake, I injected his body with neurotoxin, his bodily functions will be damaged very soon, his hands and feet are also tied with alloy chains, it''s impossible for him to escape. Also, the bomb on his body can st him to death at any time, there won''t be any problems." Su Mei Ya said again.


    "Well done." A faint voice sounded out, "Although there are rumors in the capital that he is seriously injured, it is still prudent to be cautious. He is not an ordinary person. We have to have a lot of guarantees or else I won''t be able to rx."


    Upon hearing this voice, Summer, who was pretending to be unconscious, was stunned. She seemed to have heard this voice somewhere before.


    "Wake him up." the voice said again.


    "Yes, miss." Su Mei Ya responded and Xia Xia Xia felt this woman had injected a needle into his body. After a few seconds, Xia Keke obediently opened her eyes.


    "Well, where is this?" In the warehouse, other than him, there were five other people. Two of them were the driver and Su Mei Ya who brought him here just now, and there were also two men and a woman. Looking at the woman, Xia Chen finally remembered why she had a familiar voice, he had really seen this woman before.


    "Summer, you didn''t think you would have such a day, right?" This woman was looking at Xia Xia Chen with hatred and pride. "I''ve waited for a few months and finally got this opportunity!"


    "Yeah, I''ve also been waiting for this opportunity." Summer said to herself, "Hey, you seem to be called Muzimura Yako, right? Aren''t you Japanese? I don''t think I have any grudges against you, right? "


    He had only seen her once in the summer, so he didn''t have a special impression of her. But now, he realized that this Mu Vige Ya Zi was not as simple as she seemed on the surface.


    "Summer, you destroyed everything that happened to me. Almost all of my family died by your hands, and you still dare to say that you have no enmity with me?" "For the past few months, I have been thinking about revenge, and I want to let you have a taste of losing your loved ones. Unfortunately, your luck is always so good, and I haven''t been able to kill them time and time again. But, your luck is good, your luck is down, and tonight is your death!"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1179

    <h4>Chapter 1179</h4>


    You can''t be a ghost


    "So it turns out that an idiot like you wanted to blow my wife to death time and time again." Summer stared at Mu Vige Ya Zi, "My luck has always been so good. Justing out to have a meal was enough to let me find you, an idiot."


    "Luck?" Mu Vige Ya looked at the summer as if she was looking at an idiot, "Hehehehe..."


    Mu Vige''s Ya Zi wasughing so hard that her branches were quivering. Her currentcency and excitement could be imagined. It had been a few months, but she was finally able to take revenge. How could she not be happy?


    "Stopughing, your voice is very unpleasant. Youugh like an old hen." Summer was a little displeased to interrupt theughter.


    "Summer, are you looking to die?" An angry voice came from the side. This person was not unfamiliar to Summer, it was precisely the Korean Korean Korean, Jin Minhao. He rushed to Summer''s front and suddenly pped her.


    "Stop!" Mu Vige Ya Zi suddenly shouted at Jin Minhao.


    Jin Min Hao red fiercely at Xia before obediently retreating.


    Yako, on the other hand, took a few steps toward the summer. "Summer, you know? For the past few months, I have been constantly thinking about how to torture you. I didn''t let him p you because I wanted to torture you myself. Even though you are going to die tonight, I won''t let you die so easily! "


    "I will cut you into a thousand pieces and cut off one piece of your skin. I will also send these scenes of you being tormented to your women, and after you die, I will also slowly torture them. I will not let you rest in peace even if you die!"


    "Not a bit of creativity. I don''t even need to torture people like this." Xia Xia looked at Mu Vige with disdain, "Hey, idiot woman, let me ask you, who exactly are you?"


    Mu Vige Ya Zi didn''t say anything, but sent a palm flying towards Summer.


    "Ugh!" With a groan of pain, Mu Vige''s Ya Zi was sent flying.


    Almost at the same time, the four people silently fell down. Su Mei, Jin Minhao, and the other two people all fell onto the ground without any indication.


    "You, how could you ¡­" He looked at Summer with a frightened expression on his face. Summer, who had looked as if he would never be able to escape from death, was now standing there unperturbed. As for the chains around him and the bomb on his body, they had already disappeared without a trace.


    "Idiot, I wasn''t trying to lure you out, do you think I would let you guys catch me so easily?" "You guys are just like those idiots at the CIA, thinking I''m so easy to deal with. However, you''re even more idiotic than them, and you even want to hit my face? How can I let an idiot like you touch my wife''s face when it can only be touched by my sister god?"


    It was a pity that there was no reaction. The east side was naturally the bomb''s remote control, but what Mu Vige Ya Zi did not know was that the bomb had beenpletely destroyed in the summer, so the remote control was naturally useless.


    "I''m toozy to ask you who this idiotic woman is. In any case, you''ll tell me soon, so you can continue sleeping." Summer took out the silver needle, and stabbed at the wood vige Yukiko.


    Just as the silver needle pierced into the body of Mu Vige''s Ya Zi, Xia Xia felt that something wasn''t right and let out a soft "eh" before grabbing onto her wrist.


    A few secondster, Summer let go of Yukiko Kimura and said with a look of realisation, "So you''re not Japanese, you idiot. Why would you pretend that you''re Japanese when I say you''re not? "Hey, I think someone used to tell me that there were a lot of people making small movies in Japan. You couldn''t have gone there to make small movies, right?"


    Without waiting for Takasu Yako to speak, Xia also shook his head with a sympathetic look: "I say, your Lee family people are really pitiful, they''re either a fool or a cripple. You look more normal, but you can only go make small movies, what''s the use of living like this? I might as well just die. "


    As soon as the silver needles came in contact with Mu Vige Ya Zi, Xia Xia discovered that her body structure was somewhat different from ordinary people. After a quick inspection, he discovered that her body structure was simr to Li Mingxuan''s group, which allowed him to instantly confirm her identity and also allowed him to understand why Mu Vige Ya Zi wanted to seek revenge on him.


    "Summer, even if I be a ghost, I won''t let you off!" Mu Vige Ya Zi said while gnashing her teeth.


    "Oh, that''s a pity. Goddess said there are no ghosts in this world, so you can''t be a ghost." After saying that sentencezily, Xia Zhi picked up the silver needle and pierced it towards Mu Vige''s Ya Zi. He was toozy to take the time to force the truth out of her, he was just using the silver needle to hypnotize her.


    The advantage of hypnosis was not only its speed, but it was also reliable. There was no need to worry about the other party lying down; it could be said to be foolproof.


    "What''s your name?" Ten minutester, in the summer, he began to question Yukiko.


    "My name is Mu Vige''s Ya Zi, my real name is Li Ya." Mu Vige Ya Zi answered every question.


    "You wanted to bomb Xiao Ya?" Xia asked.


    "It''s me." Mu Vige Ya Zi, no, it should be said Li Ya, continue to answer honestly.


    "You were the one who got the car to crash into Sister Xin?" Summer went on.


    Li Ya once again gave a definite answer.


    After that, Xia Chen asked a lot of questions, and with Li Ya''s reply, he waspletely sure that the idiot who kept trying to bomb his wife to death was this woman called Li Ya.


    This woman had actually secretly set up an organization. Everyone in this organization had once had a feud with Summer, and right now, she was leading this organization to take revenge on Summer. In fact, she had been infinitely close to sess several times in the past, so it could be said that this woman was quite intelligent.


    "Seeing that you''re quite smart, I won''t kill you for now." Summer muttered in her heart. Although he really wanted to viciously torture this woman and then kill her, in order to end the matter once and for all, he decided to let Li Ya live for now and let her do something for him.


    "Destroy the organization you established, kill the rest of the Li Family members. Then, go to America and kill that idiot brother of yours, Li Mingren. In the end,mit suicide." In the summer, he gave Li Ya such an order.


    "Alright." Li Ya seemed to be conscious, but in reality, she was already in control of the situation during the summer. Naturally, she obeyed his orders, and in the foreseeable future, the personal revenge organization she had set up would be destroyed by her own hands.


    Night had fallen. Summer stood outside the warehouse, feeling a little depressed. This ce was a little deste, and it seemed that he had gotten lost again.


    Li Ya had already epted the orders to leave. As for the other four fellows, they were naturally already dead. He was considering to find someone to dispose of their bodies during the summer, but he didn''t want to waste any corpse powder on them.


    However, the slight depression in the summer was quickly reced by excitement, because he found that he no longer needed to continue with the fraud. The CIA was basically solved by him, and the most troublesome, Li Ya, had also been settled.


    "Call my blond wife and ask her toe back and stay with me." Summer said to herself, then she took out her cell phone and dialed Muha''s number.


    Muhan answered quickly. "Hubby, what''s the matter?"


    "Wife, I''ve already taken care of that idiot from the Li Family who used bombs to bomb my wife everywhere." Summer quickly told her about Li Ya''s matter and finally told her his true request. "When are youing back to apany me?"


    "Hubby, I''m in Singapore. I''ll be back in a few days." Mu Ha thought for a moment before replying.


    After pausing for a moment, Mu Ha suggested, "Hubby, can you let Mei Er help you deal with those people?"


    "Well, I''ll call Merle''s wife." Summer promised, also in the heart muttered, it''s time to continue to cultivate the rtionship with Mei son''s wife.


    After hanging up on Muha, he called Mei''er in the summer.


    "For what?" She answered the phone, but her voice was not as soft as Muhan''s.


    "Mei Er''s wife, I just killed a few people." Xia replied.


    "What''s so strange about you killing people?" Mei Er said snappily.


    "Nothing strange, but can you find some people to bury the dead?" Xia Xia Keke giggled as she said.


    "Where?" Mei Er asked snappily.


    "Mei Er''s wife, I don''t know where she is. In other words, I''m lost." Xia Chen said with a serious expression, "So, you still have one more thing to do, and that is to find me and bring me home."


    "I''m toozy to care about you!" Mei Er snappily replied before hanging up.


    Mei Er had decided not to appear in front of this summer pervert to avoid being kissed by this pervert. Of course, she didn''t really care about the summer, so in less than 10 minutes, the people from the hidden team appeared in front of Summer. It was just that Mei Er didn''t personallye.


    "Mei Er''s wife, you don''t care about me. I will still care about you. Since you didn''te, then I will go over." Summer was a little depressed at first, then he muttered something to himself. After figuring out how to get to the dark side of the group, he disappeared into the night.


    On the other hand, those few people from the dark group were puzzled. Wasn''t this team leader said to be injured? How could he run so fast?


    Two of the fellows even began to feel inferior to them. This team leader was even more powerful than them after being injured. The disparity was too great!


    In the summer, where he no longer hid his strength, he did not have to worry about anything. In just a few minutes, he appeared at the base, and then he easily arrived at Mei Er''s residence.


    "Why are you here?" Seeing summer, Mei Er was surprised, but also unhappy.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1180

    <h4>Chapter 1180</h4>


    I''ming home tonight


    "Mei Er, my wife, it''s getting dark, so of course I have to go home!" Xia Zhi replied with a serious expression, "Men who don''t go home at night are not good men. I am a good man, so I will go home at night."


    "You are not a good man, and this is not your home!" Mei Er could not stand it any longer.


    Even if Mei Er didn''t know much about men, she knew that this kind of person couldn''t be considered a good man in the summer. In this dark base, even if he had Mu Ha, he still wanted her. If he was a good man, then there would be good men everywhere in this world.


    "Mei Er, my wife, you''re right. I''m not a good man. I should be the best." Xia Chen nodded, "Good men are no longer enough to describe me."


    Mei Er was speechless. Was this guy too confident or was he too thick-skinned?


    "What the hell are you doing here?" Mei Er didn''t want to continue arguing with this guy over meaningless matters.


    "Mei Er, my wife, I just said it." Xia Yi looked at Mei Er with a puzzled expression. "I went home to sleep."


    "Like I said, this isn''t your house. This is my dorm!" Mei Er said snappily.


    "The ce with a wife is my home. My wife, Mei Er, your dorm is also my home." Xia Zhi said confidently.


    "I''m not..." Mei Er almost blurted out that she was not a summer wife, but she only managed to say half of what she wanted to say before she stopped herself because she suddenly realized that she did not want to say it out loud. In the end, she suddenly changed her tone and said, "Forget it, I don''t care what you want to do, do whatever you want to do. If you want to sleep, just sleep here!"


    Summer immediately followed up: "Mei Er my wife, do I really want to do anything?"


    "If I say no, will you listen?" Mei Er harrumphed.


    As soon as she said that, Mei Er felt her waist tighten. Summer had already embraced her.


    "Do you believe that I will kick you out?" Mei Er was a little angry.


    "Mei Er''s wife, you said that I can do whatever I want, but now I want to hug you, so I hugged you." Xia Xia had an innocent expression, and as he spoke, he took off Mei Er''s sunsses.


    Staring at Mei Er''s gorgeous face, Xia Xia Zhi became a bit infatuated and his voice became a little dreamy, "Mei Er''s wife, I want to kiss you now."


    "No..." Mei Er immediately protested, but after saying only two words, she was unable to continue protesting because her thin lips had already been covered by summer.


    Although Mei Er did not resist, she did not try to pander to her. She only tried her best to avoid it, and their tongues started a game of cat and mouse, catching and escaping again and again, which made Xia feel extremely happy.


    After an unknown amount of time, Mei Er suddenly forcefully pushed Xia Chen away. Because she seemed to cooperate with him previously, Xia Chen didn''t expect her to suddenly do this, so she was naturally pushed away.


    "If you continue like this, I''ll really ignore you!" Mei Er looked at Summer angrily. At this moment, her beautiful white face had a slight blush on it.


    Mei Er also felt very helpless. She found that the only method she had right now was to ignore him, but even that didn''t seem to be enough.


    "Mei Er, my wife, don''t be so stingy." Xia Xia Keke giggled as she said.


    "You''re still calling me stingy?" Mei Er suddenly exploded, "Why am I so stingy? I''ve been kissed by you and hugged by you before, where have I not been seen by you? You hugged me and kissed me, but I didn''t say anything. You''re still calling me stingy? If you continue to talk about my stinginess, don''t touch me again! "


    "But I''m your husband, you should be more generous to your husband." Summer had an innocent look on her face.


    "You''re still not my husband!" Mei Er snappily replied, "Don''t think that I''ve let you take advantage of me. I''m your man now!"


    "Mei Er, my wife, you can get angry, but you can''t deny that you''re my wife!" Xia Chen was a little unhappy, "If you still don''t admit it, I''ll spank you!"


    "I won''t admit it. Just hit me and beat me to death!" Mei Er said angrily. She had been holding back her anger and now she waspletely venting it out.


    In fact, it wasn''t that she hated summer, nor that she hated being a woman for him. If she really didn''t like summer, she wouldn''t have gone out of her way to protect him when she thought he was a threat. What made her ufortable was that summer always forced her to do something that was half forced, making her feel like she was being forced.


    She once thought that there was no man in this world who was stronger than her, but after the summer, everything had changed. In front of him, all of her former power had vanished, bing as weak as a chicken in the blink of an eye.


    She was not used to this kind of change, and the pressing pressure of the summer made her even more ufortable. Deep in her heart, there was always a shadow, and she always felt that she was forced to be together with the summer, and her self-esteem did not allow her to do so. This was also the reason why, even though her feelings for the summer were different from before, she still tried her best to keep her distance from him.


    He raised his hand, wanting to p Mei Er''s buttocks, but he was reluctant to do so, so after a long while, he opened his mouth and said: "Mei Er my wife, since you are not in a good mood today, I will not hit you for now. If you keep this p for the next time, you are not allowed to say that you are my wife."


    "If you want to call me, just call me. I have to exin everything to you tonight!" Mei Er snorted, "I don''t know what you other women are thinking. Anyway, I don''t like people forcing me, if you really want me to be your wife, then you have to be different from before in front of me!"


    "What''s the matter with you tonight, my wife? Why does it seem a little abnormal? " Summer was strange.


    "I''m normal tonight. You''ve always been abnormal!" "In the future, when you''re in front of me, you can''t do whatever you want to me. If you want to do anything, you have to first ask me if I agree. If you try to force me, or if you don''t give me the chance to oppose you, I''ll just let you see me die. When I die, you can do whatever you want!"


    After being stunned for a while in the summer, Mei Er''s wife seemed to havee for real.


    "Do you agree to it? "If you agree to it, you can stay. If not, you can leave. Don''t stay in my room!" Mei Er looked at the summer and said with determination.


    "Mei Er''s wife, I''ll agree." He couldn''t find a good wife, but he still couldn''t be impatient to find one. This wife seemed to be the same as the previous Bing Bing, he couldn''t be too anxious, otherwise, it wouldn''t be worth it if the good wife ran away.


    When he thought about how much Bing Bing treated him right now, he realized that it didn''t matter if hepromised with her for the time being. In the future, her wife would treat him the same way she treated him now.


    Seeing that Xia Chen agreed so readily, the anger in Mei Er''s heart subsided, and she began to feel that this fellow was actually notpletely unable to reason with her. If he was like this, then it was probably because Mu Ha and the others were used to him doing whatever he wanted, that this fellow would act so brazenly towards all women.


    "I''m going to sleepter. If you want to sleep, then sleep first. You sleep on the bed, I sleep on the floor." Mei Er spoke again, her tone softening.


    "Mei Er''s wife, I actually don''t want to sleep anymore. I can''t wake up until five in the afternoon." Xia replied.


    "Then you can y on your own. It''ll be fine if you go online or watch TV." "I''m going to cultivate." Mei Er said ndly.


    "Ah, my wife, you''ve reminded me, I have a new mental cultivation method to teach you. I originally nned to teach you at the hotel, but it was destroyed by those idiots. After that, you also ran away and I forgot." Summer said quickly.


    Mei Er frowned slightly, "A new inner force technique? But as far as I know, you can''t simply change inner force cultivation methods, right? For a new one, it''s like starting all over again. "


    My wife, Mei Er, I have previously taught you ordinary inner force mental cultivation methods. A while ago, I was told by elder sister deity that if you want to be a true cultivator, ordinary internal force mental cultivation methods are not feasible, and you must cultivate a special Immortal Cultivation mental cultivation method. Therefore, I must now teach you the true Immortal Cultivation mental cultivation method; this way, after a while, I will be able to turn you into a true fairy. Summer said quickly.


    "Immortal cultivation?" Mei Er became even more confused, "What are you talking about?"


    Xia Chen thought for a while and suddenly realized something. "Oh, my wife, I don''t think I''ve told you about these things. Well, let me tell you about it first. Actually, we are no longer ordinary people ¡­"


    In the summer, he spent more than an hour to exin the so-called Immortal Cultivation to Mei Er, and he also mentioned some things about the Qingfeng Mountain and the Immortal sister. He felt that he should also tell his other wives about the Immortal sister, after all, after a period of time, the Immortal sister woulde down the mountain, and everyone would live together.


    After hearing all of this, Mei Er was stunned for a long time before asking, "Do you mean that in the future, we will live for a very long time?"


    "That''s right, Mei Er''s wife, you will always be beautiful like this as my wife!" Xia Xia Keke giggled as she said.


    "Then, other than us, I mean, you, your Immortal sister, and those women, are there any other Immortal cultivators in this world?" Mei Er thought for a moment and asked. She felt that this matter was very important, not to her alone, but to the underworld. If there were still people like this, then there would be some huge potential threats.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1181. Doing My Most Important Thing

    <h4>Chapter 1181. Doing My Most Important Thing</h4>


    "Big sister Deity said that this world isn''t suitable for cultivation. Without the help of the eight heaven defying needles, it''s basically impossible for real cultivators to appear. I also thought that other than us, there wouldn''t be any other cultivators." Xia Chen was a little depressed, "However, I found out a while ago that there are still other cultivators in this world. There''s a guy called Yuan Tianzheng, and there are two others who I don''t know who are. As for whether there are others, I''m not sure."


    "Wouldn''t these people be the greatest danger to their safety?" Mei Er was a little nervous. If there was such a person, wouldn''t it mean that there was someone with the same destructive power as summer? When she thought about what happened in the summer, Mei Er felt that those so-called cultivators were too dangerous.


    "Mei Er''s wife, don''t worry." Xia Zhi quicklyforted her, "That Yuan Tianzheng has already been crippled by me. As for the other two guys, I''ll find them. If they dare to cause trouble for you, I''ll just kill them all."


    After pausing for a moment, Xia Xia Xia then added, "Actually, my wife, those few cultivators can''t be considered powerful. As long as you learn a new Immortal cultivation method from me, I''ll be able to make you stronger than them in a while. At that time, you won''t need my help to deal with them."


    "It''s that easy?" Mei Er did not quite believe him.


    "Of course it''s that easy. But, other than me, no one else can do it." Xia Xia Keke giggled as she said.


    "Alright then, I''ll just learn from you." In fact, even if it wasn''t to deal with those so-called Immortal cultivators, she was still willing to learn. Not to mention other things, just being young and forever immortal was already enough to attract her.


    Summer stared at her for a long time without speaking.


    "What are you doing?" After waiting for a few minutes, Mei Er could not help but ask.


    "Mei Er''s wife has a mental cultivation method that suits you, but I''m considering if I should teach it to you." Summer said honestly.


    "Since it suits me, why should I consider it?" Mei Er was a little unhappy, but she soon understood, "Is it because I said those words before that you are doing this on purpose?"


    With this thought, Mei Er became angry, "It''s fine if you don''t teach me, but I don''t have to learn it!"


    "Mei Er my wife, I really want to hit you again. How can you think of me like this?" Summer was a little unhappy.


    "Then why did you consider it so long?" Mei Er angrily asked.


    "Because this kind of training method is something that even I hate." Xia Xia replied: "Oh, it''s the woman that I told you about earlier, Ye Yumei."


    In the summer, he had mentioned to Mei Er that they were going to spend the night together, but he did not go into detail, and now, he just told her about Ye Yumei''s situation in more detail. Finally, he added on, "Mei Er''s wife, sister Ye Yumei, that damn woman''s mental cultivation method, Shen Xian Sis also aware, that Shen Xian Sis said that that kind of mental cultivation method can actually bepleted faster than normal cultivation methods, but it also has side effects, so that damned Ye Yumei almost died from burning away her yin mes."


    Just as he finished speaking, Mei Er red at Xia Zhi, "You want me to burn my body with Yin Fire so you can take advantage of me, don''t you?"


    Summer immediately a bit depressed, this charmer how tonight again and again misunderstand him? Was it because he didn''t hit her?


    "Mei Er''s wife, Ye Yumei''s mental cultivation method is called ''Icy Moon Heart Sutra''. Only women with special physiques can practice it. Ye Yumei''s physique is rather normal, so after she cultivates, she will burn her body in Yin Fire. "You are born with the Supreme Yin Body. Although I helped you clean your hair and marrow and made some changes to your physique, I still haven''t changed the nature of your Ji Yin body. So, you just happen to be suitable to practice this kind of mental cultivation method. Not only will it not have any side effects, your cultivation speed will also be faster."


    "If that''s the case, then why did you think about it for so long?" Mei Er snorted.


    "I just feel that when I carry Mei Er''s wife in the future, it would be terrible if I identally think of that damn woman, Ye Yumei." Summer answered casually.


    Mei Er red at Xia Zhi once again. This pervert actually thought about other women when he was about to hug her. He really isn''t a person!


    "Mei Er, my wife, I will still teach you the Heart Sutra of the Ice Moon right now." In the summer, he still decided to teach this to Mei Er. After all, this was the most suitable mental cultivation method for Mei Er.


    The only worry in the summer was that Mei Er''s wife was a little cold now. If he were to practice this mental cultivation method again, he would definitely not be able to create arge ice cube. If that happened, he would be at a huge disadvantage.


    Summer was not very familiar with the so-called ''Icemountain Heart Sutra'', it was just memorizing the chants and incantations, so it took a long time for Mei Er to learn it. After that, Mei Er sat on the ground to cultivate.


    When he woke up, it was already the morning of the second day. Mei Er wasn''t cultivating anymore. In fact, it was Mei Er who woke him up.


    After waking up, Summer stared at her for a long time.


    "What are you looking at?" Mei Er felt ufortable from the summer gaze and could not help but ask.


    "Oh, I''m a little worried that you will be like that damn Yumei, my wife. I''m also worried that you will turn yourself into an ice cube, but from what I can see, you seem to be quite gentle. So, I''m relieved." Summer said seriously.


    Mei Er was stunned. She was very gentle? God knows, it was the first time she had ever known that she could be said to be gentle.


    At this moment, Mei Er couldn''t help but feel some sympathy for this fellow. When he woke up, could it be that other women weren''t gentle toward him at all?


    After a few seconds, Mei Er came back to her senses. For a moment, her tone was much gentler than before. "Wash your face and brush your teeth. We''ll go eat breakfastter."


    After cleaning himself up, he followed Mei Er to the cafeteria in the secret group base. However, what made him a little depressed was that he wanted to hug Mei Er''s waist, but Mei Er rejected him. Then, he wanted to hold her hand, but he was rejected in the end.


    When he reached the dining table, when he wanted to feed a steamed bun to Mei Er, she rejected him in the end. She red at him. "I''m not a child, so I don''t need your help!"


    "How unromantic!" Summer thought it would be better to have a blond wife, but she wasn''t here now.


    "What are you going to do today?" Mei Er took the initiative to ask.


    "I''ll apany you!" Summer answered without thinking.


    "Apany me?" Mei Er was startled, "You didn''t do anything important?"


    "Mei Er''s wife, apanying you is a proper matter!" Xia Keke giggled and said, "Previously, I had faked injuries every day to lure the enemy over, but now, it''s almost over. I don''t want to do those boring things anymore. From now on, I have to do the most important things every day!"


    "What''s the most important thing?" Mei Er couldn''t help but ask.


    "With my wife." Xia Keke seriously replied.


    Mei Er was speechless. This person really didn''t work properly.


    He had always felt that apanying his wife was always the most important thing, and as for other things, they could be done or not done. Recently, because of some other reasons, he had not done anything important, first because of that damned woman, Ye Yumei, and then after hiding in Wang Hong City for a long time, he had returned to Qingfeng Mountain. Although he had apanied her for a period of time, he had also done something else, and finally went to Wang Hong Kong, Jiang Hai and now, when he came to the capital, he was busy with other things.


    Now, he had basically done all those random things. The biggest danger had been eliminated, so he should spend time with his wife. Thus, he had decided that from today onwards, his main daily task would be to apany his wife.


    Because he had never been with Mei Er for a long time, he felt that it was probably because of this that Mei Er did not treat him very well and was not very obedient, so he decided to stay with Mei Er for the time being. At least until his golden-haired wife returned, he would be at ease with Mei Er.


    Mei Er didn''t speak for a long time. After realizing that Xia was very serious, she asked again, "You''re not nning to leave the base today, are you?"


    "Mei Er''s wife, if you don''t leave, then I won''t. Where are you going? I''m going too." Xia Keke seriously replied.


    "Fine, I have something for you to do." Mei Er immediately came up with an idea.


    "What is it?" Xia asked with a bit of bewilderment.


    "Carry out your duties as the head instructor of the undercover team." Mei Er replied.


    He was stunned in the summer. Did he still have this responsibility?


    However, it didn''t matter whether she had the responsibility or not. The important thing was that Mei Er wanted to teach the secret team''s agents who were currently in the base during the summer, and in order to make Mei Er happy, Xia naturally agreed.


    Thus, an hourter, there were almost a hundred agents gathered in the dark group''s training field. Some were already in the base, some were rushing here within an hour, and there were even a dozen who had given up their vacation and rushed over immediately. There was also one who had just crawled up from a woman.


    Because time is short, if I teach you a new set of martial arts, you will definitely not be able to learn anything. Therefore, today, I will help you improve the things that you have learned. Summer swept everyone with her gaze, "Yes, you all have all practiced spear and de techniques, so today I will be guiding you in these three aspects."


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1182. Shoot Me

    <h4>Chapter 1182. Shoot Me</h4>


    Chapter 182 Shoot Me


    "You want to finish guiding everyone today?" Mei Er couldn''t help but ask in a low voice.


    "Yeah, how else would I have the time to apany my wife?" Summer seemed to take it for granted.


    Mei Er was speechless. After a while, she said, "You can do whatever you want. You''re the leader."


    "Mei Er, my wife, once I finish this, can you let me hug you?" Summer began to bargain with her.


    "What do you think?" Mei Er said snappily.


    "I say, how can a hug be enough?" At least give it a kiss. " Summer said seriously.


    Mei Er really wanted to beat him up in the summer. This guy was always thinking of random things, but now he had so many subordinates watching him!


    As for the dozens of secret service personnel, they were all looking at Mei Er in admiration. With so many of them flirting with Mei Er, there was definitely no one else besides Mei Er in this group.


    "Let''s get down to business first!" Mei Er snappily said and decided not to speak nonsense with this guy. Otherwise, it was hard to say if this guy would say something even more outrageous.


    "Business?" "Mei Er''s wife, are you saying that I should give you a kiss first?" Xia Zhi asked with a serious expression.


    Mei Er almost copsed.


    After a full ten seconds, she gritted her teeth and said to Summer, "You should instruct everyone first!"


    "Oh, okay, then I''ll take care of my business first." Although Xia Chen was unwilling, he still nodded his head. He then nced at the crowd and said, "Alright, I''ll instruct you on how to use the spear first."


    Everyone looked at each other. From the team leader''s point of view, coaching them was just a small matter!


    However, regardless of whether it was proper or not, as long as they were guided in the way of the spear, it would be fine. However, regardless of whether it was proper or not, as long as they were guided in the way of the spear, it would be fine.


    Mei Er retreated to the side and did not leave. In fact, she was also curious, how did this guy manage to teach nearly 100 people in a single day?


    Summer spoke again at this time: "I want to see how your marksmanship is. Show me first."


    "You guys go shoot the moving targets over there separately." Mei Er spoke up.


    Everyone replied and prepared to go over and shoot, but Summer said, "Don''t go. It''s too slow. Just hold your guns and shoot at me."


    "Huh?" Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    "What did you say?" Mei Er thought she had misheard.


    "Mei Er''s wife, I told them to shoot me directly!" Summer said again.


    "Are you crazy?" Mei Er finally knew that there was nothing wrong with her ears, but she began to suspect that there was something wrong with her brain during the summer.


    The nearly 100 agents looked at each other in dismay. They had never heard of such an outrageous way of acting. At this moment, they also felt that this team leader might really be a little crazy.


    In fact, they had heard the rumors too. This new Dark Emperor called Xia, was said to be a little crazy, and he couldn''t be treated like a normal person. Before, they weren''t very sure, but now, they were almost certain of it.


    "Mei Er, my wife, if you keep talking about me, I''m going crazy. I really hit you!" Summer was a little unhappy.


    "You!" Mei Er was furious. Wasn''t this damn pervert afraid of being shot to death? Although she knew that this guy was powerful, she was still a bit worried when so many people shot at him together.


    "Hey, hurry up and get ready. Shoot me at the same time and finish off all the bullets in the gun!" the summer urged again.


    "This..." The group of people did not dare to do anything. What kind of joke was this, shooting at the team leader? If they really died, who among them would be able to bear the responsibility?


    Dozens of eyes turned to look at Mei Er. Obviously, they did not dare to make such a decision and could only wait for Mei Er to make her decision. In their eyes, if Mei Er said the same thing, they would shoot.


    "Are you sure there''s no danger?" Mei Er couldn''t help but ask after watching the summer.


    "Of course not." Xia Xia Chen answered without even thinking, "Mei Er''s wife, do you think that I would deliberately be beaten to death because I''m so stupid? "Don''t worry, I won''t let you be a widow."


    "Can''t you test their marksmanship in individual ways?" Mei Er said snappily.


    "Oh, this method is the best. Those moving targets are all slower than me." Summer said quickly.


    "Alright, if you really die, then don''t me me!" Then, she looked at the crowd and said, "Do as he says!"


    Hearing Mei Er''s words, the crowd felt slightly relieved. They felt that since Mei Er dared to ask them to do this, then they would believe that they wouldn''t be shot in the summer.


    Of course, they didn''t think that it wasn''t that Mei Er didn''t think she would be shot in the summer, but rather, she thought back to the time when she was on the roof of the hotel. Even if she was shot in the summer, she should still be fine.


    The most important reason was that Mei Er felt that although this guy was a bit crazy in summer, he definitely wouldn''t deliberately send himself to his death. Thus, even though she felt a bit uneasy, she still agreed for everyone to do this.


    "Hurry up, don''t waste my time!" Seeing that everyone was still hesitating, Xia Chen couldn''t help but urge again.


    Nearly a hundred men and women looked at each other. All of them took out their guns, but none of them dared to shoot the first shot.


    "Bang, bang ¡­" A gunshot suddenly rang out. It was Mei Er who had suddenly pulled out her gun, breaking the deadlock on the stage.


    And just as the gunfire started, Summer began to move too. He began to walk, urging, "Hurry up, shoot at me together!"


    At this point, Xia Xia added, "Hey, I''ll fire whoever doesn''t fire!"


    First, Mei Er had shot at him, and now that the phrase ''summer'' came up, no one hesitated anymore. In just a few minutes, nearly a hundred guns and thousands of bullets were fired at Summer!


    However, it was clear that his movement speed was not his fastest right now. That was because although he was very fast, at least he could still be seen by the people who shot at him. And at his fastest moment, no one could even see his movements clearly.


    The gunfire soon stopped, and the summer also stopped. Seeing that he was standing there safe and sound, not only Mei Er let out a sigh of relief, but the hundred male and female agents also let out sighs of relief.


    The strength of this group leader had already surpassed the realm of legends. Before this, if someone had told them that someone was able to stand there and let nearly a hundred people shoot without being injured, they would definitely not have believed it because it was no different from a fantasy story. But now, they believed it because the truth was right in front of them and they could not help but believe it.


    They believed that this was definitely the most crazy spear test in all of history. Not only had it never happened before, but it would never happen again. Besides in summer, no one would use such an outrageous method to test their spear skills.


    "Alright, now that you''ve tested their spear skills, shouldn''t you officially guide them?" Mei Er walked up to Summer and said.


    Xia Xia nodded, and then used his finger to point at a few people. "You, you, and you, um, and you ¡­ "You guys, stand to the side."


    The three men and one woman who were called immediately stood aside, feeling a little apprehensive. They didn''t know why they were the first ones to be called out.


    "The four of you have good marksmanship, you don''t need my guidance." Xia Zhi spread out his hands, holding four bullets, "One bullet from each of you hit me, forcing me to catch it with my own hands, and only you four have this kind of result, the others'' bullets were all dodged by me, so, the four of you have the most outstanding shooting skills, your shooting skills are also basically no problem, if you have nothing to do with it, just practice more."


    "Ah, good!"


    "Thank you team leader!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At first, the four of them were stunned, but soon they were overjoyed. In their eyes, obtaining summer praise was already an honor.


    As the leader of the Heaven''s Team, she was very clear about the situation of every single person in the group. And she also knew that these four people were the four most outstanding spear skills out of all the people present.


    "You, when you shoot, press your hand down one centimeter ¡­ ¡­ You, don''t stand on tiptoe when you shoot. "And you, the aiming time is too long, train for a bit, and try to shorten the time by one second, that''s about it..." Summer began to point out problems one by one, "And you, you, you two, and you, you... All of you have the same problem. When you fire your shots, your heartbeats speed up by a lot. It''s not calm enough ¡­ "


    Mei Er couldn''t help but be dumbstruck as she listened to how each of these people corrected their spear skills one by one during the summer. Wasn''t this pervert too strong? Did he really see through everyone''s weakness in spear skills? It had only been a few minutes, and everyone was still shooting at him. How much of a use did he have?!


    "This damn pervert must be a monster. He has so many intentions, that''s why he''s looking for so many women!" Mei Er suddenly had such a thought. Other men would at most be a yboy, but this fellow was a big pervert!


    "Your shooting position isn''t right, and you have a problem with your position as well. I''ll correct all of you first..." At this moment, Xia Chen was very responsible as he helped each of them improve their shooting skills, "Oh, and you, there''s something wrong with your gun. It''s time to check it out..."


    The speed of summer was very fast. In less than half an hour, most of the people''s problems had been solved by him. In the end, there were only about ten people left.


    "Just follow my questions and go train over there. I''lle check on youter. Hm, as for the rest of you, I''ll have to trouble you guys a bit." After instructing the others to train in the summer, he told the remaining ten or so people.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1183. Its Better Not to Work

    <h4>Chapter 1183. It''s Better Not to Work</h4>


    Chapter 1183 It''s Better Not to Work


    "What''s the trouble?" In fact, these people also wanted to ask this question, but Mei Er had asked it for them in advance.


    "Mei Er''s wife, their biggest problem is not their shooting skills, but their bodies." Summer nced at Meryl, then turned back to the others. "You''ve all had some serious injuries, haven''t you?"


    They all nodded subconsciously, but they didn''t have a chance to speak in the summer. He continued, "Your right hand was injured, and yours, was an old wound on your back. As for you, your hand was also injured, but the position of your injury is more troublesome. Your palm is directly injured ¡­"


    Although they had just experienced the power of summer, these people could not help but gape in shock when they heard the exact details of their injuries.


    Pointing out each person''s previous injury, Xia Xia continued, "Although your injuries have been healed, in reality, there are aftereffects. These aftereffects will affect your shooting and fighting, just like you, because your waist is still a little sore, you would subconsciously move your waist away from where you were when you shot. And you, your shoulder is injured, so your shooting speed will only be slightly dyed ¡­"


    "Alright, you don''t have to tell me what they are like. Just tell me, how should I solve this?" Mei Er could not help but interject at the side.


    "It''s not that hard to deal with, it''s just a little bit more troublesome. As for me, I need to help them heal their old wounds thoroughly first." Summer replied, "Otherwise, they would never have been able to be a real Sharpshooter."


    "Then treat them!" Others might not know, but she knew very well that this fellow would not take long to treat a patient. The so-called trouble was not troublesome at all for him.


    "Fine." Xia Chen readily agreed, then took out a silver needle from his pocket, "Well, you guyse one at a time, I''ll spend some time to help you get rid of all those side effects!"


    "Team leader, are you going to treat us now?" A female agent could not help but ask.


    "Now." The one who followed up was precisely Mei Er, who exined, "He is a real Godly Doctor, since he said he will treat you, then he will definitely be able to cure you immediately."


    With regards to summer''s medical skills, Mei Er naturally didn''t have any doubts. After hearing what she said, the crowd, who were not very sure of it before, immediately lined up to wait for summer''s treatment.


    After more than half an hour, when thest person was done with his needles in the summer, the person was so excited that he found his palms that were not always strong, but now they suddenly felt agile and powerful, and that person could not help but cheer out loud. At this moment, whether it was him or the others, they all regarded summer as a godly existence, too godly, this new team leader was really too godly, he was worthy of the title "Emperor of the Dark World", it could even be said that he was no longer a representative of his power, he was simply a god of the dark!


    "Alright, you guys go train as well. I''lle backter to check on your spear skills." Summer waved to these people, waiting for them to receive orders to go to a nearby shooting-range to train. Summer also finally had the opportunity to be alone with Mei Er.


    Xia Xia Zhi blinked his eyes at Mei Er and asked seriously: "Mei Er''s wife, can we do some proper work now?"


    "You only think about that kind of thing all day!" Mei Er said snappily.


    "Mei Er my wife, a man who does not work properly is not a good man. I am a good man, so I should do more work properly every day. I can''t be like before." Summer said seriously.


    Mei Er was speechless. After a while, she snappily said, "I still think it''s better if you don''t do your work."


    "So it''s like that!" Xia Keke started to seriously think, "Men are indeed not bad, women do not love, even you, my wife, Mei Er, are like this."


    Finally, Summer muttered: "I guess I''d better be a bad man!"


    Mei Er felt like she was going to copse. She really wanted to tell Xia Chen that he was a bad guy and that he had nothing to do with the word good!


    "Hey, I have something to discuss with you." She decided to look away from him for the summer, and she did have something she wanted to discuss with him.


    "Mei Er my wife, what''s the matter?" Summer asked, "Are we not going to train them today and go home to do some serious work?"


    "I want you to treat some people." Mei Er directly stated her request.


    "Who is it?" Xia Chen curiously asked: "What do they have to do with you, my wife?"


    This time, Mei Er did not directly answer her question for the summer, but instead looked towards the training field not far away and said, "You should also know that the secret service is actually a very dangerous profession, for ordinary secret service agents, injuries, even death, cane at any time. The secret service personnel who are currently training there have more or less been injured, but some are only slightly injured and have no impact.


    "Mei Er''s wife, actually, there are side effects left behind. It''s just that they haven''t been truly treated. If they were truly cured, there wouldn''t be any side effects left." "After I treat them, there will be no seque."


    "Not everyone has your kind of medical skills. In other words, in this world, only you have this kind of medical skills. You can treat almost all illnesses, cure everyone, and not leave any side effects." "Actually, the more than ten people you just treated were not the most severely injured. Since Dark Group was formed, many members died and many of them were heavily injured, they survived but their bodies could no longer be used as secret agents. What''s worse, they can''t even be considered normal people anymore, and they became disabled. There are some who are uninjured, but because they have been living in multiple identities for a long time, they have serious mental problems, and can only live in a mental hospital for the rest of their lives."


    Summer was beginning to understand. "Meryl''s wife, do you want to cure them all?"


    "Even though they are unknown to ordinary people, even though they have now retired, their lives are still under our supervision. They will never be able to be as free as ordinary people, for the country, for the ordinary people, they have lost a lot of their lives. Perhaps in the imagination of ordinary people, the lives of special agents are very glorious and very cool, but in reality, the lives of special agents are very bitter, and the lives of retired agents are even more bitter." "Since young, I have seen many of these people, and I know that their lives are very difficult, not in material terms. More importantly, in terms of spirit, in physical terms, they are actually heroes, nameless heroes, and of course, the country has also given them the treatment of heroes, giving them very good material treatment. But I know that the best reward for these heroes is not money or status, what they want most is a healthy body, a normal life."


    "In the past, we couldn''t do that, but now, I know that you can do it. You can give them a healthy body, and if you are willing to do so, no matter if it is them or the other secret service agents, they will sincerely thank you."


    "Mei Er''s wife, would you be happier if I treated them?" Xia asked.


    "Of course I''d be happy if you would." Mei Er replied.


    "Well, as long as you''re happy." Xia Xia Keke giggled, "Then go get those people over here. I''ll treat them all."


    "You really agreed?" Mei Er was stunned.


    "Yes, as long as you are happy." Summer seemed to take it for granted.


    Mei Er opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but no words came out.


    After a long while, Mei Er opened her mouth again, "Alright, I will arrange for them to be brought to the base. Some of them will stay far away, so it might take a few days."


    "It doesn''t matter, my wife. I will always be here with you." Summer said at once.


    "There''s someone. I want you toe with me to find him. How about we goter?" Mei Er thought for a while, then said.


    "Sure." Xia Zhi agreed, "Let''s go over now."


    "Then their training ¡­" Mei Er looked at everyone who was practicing their spear arts and hesitated.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let them continue their practice. They are not geniuses like me. Their weaknesses cannot be changed in an instant. Let them train for a day before deciding." Summer said casually.


    "Mm, that''s fine, then that''s that." Mei Er nodded, put on her sunsses again and walked towards the shooting-range.


    "Everyone, please hold for a moment." Mei Er''s voice was not loud, but it was loud enough for everyone to hear. The gunshots also stopped immediately. Everyone turned around and looked in their direction.


    "I have a look at your spear skills. Although your spear skills have improved a bit, your habits have been formed for too long, and it''s impossible to change them in such a short time. So, I''ve decided to let you practice all day today, just as I said. I''lle back tomorrow to check your spear skills." Xia Chenzily said, "You guys continue practicing. I''m going on a date with Mei Er''s wife!"


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. It''s not a date, we have matters to attend to." Mei Er couldn''t help but retort. Without waiting for them to speak, she added, "It''s official business. We''ll be leaving first. Your normal training is. If you have any idents, remember to report."


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1184. Pure Men

    <h4>Chapter 1184. Pure Men</h4>


    "Let''s go!" Afraid that they would continue to talk nonsense in the summer, Mei Er pulled up the summer and left. As for what the secret service agents would discuss after they left, she couldn''t be bothered as long as she didn''t overhear them.


    However, Summer still said: "Yes, it''s business. We''re dating because of business."


    Mei Er finally could not bear it and gave her a pinch in the summer. Unfortunately, this guy didn''t know pain, so no matter how she pinch, it was useless.


    She pinched him a few times, but didn''t respond. She nned to retreat, but at this time, his hand was held back by Summer, making it impossible for him to retreat.


    "Hey, let go of me!" Mei Er angrily whispered.


    "Mei Er''s wife, you took the initiative to pull me. You can''t me me!" Summer had an innocent look.


    For a moment, Mei Er was speechless. This time, she felt like she had been wronged by the truth. It was because she was indeed the one who took the initiative to pull the summer out. This guy was simply pushing the boat with the current.


    "I want to drive." After a while, Mei Er finally found an excuse.


    "Mei Er''s wife, we actually don''t need to drive. We can just walk." Summer, however, refused to let go of Mei''er. It had been a whole morning and he had finally gotten his hands on such a beautiful wife. Was it easy for him? How could he let go so quickly?


    "Can''t I like driving?" Mei Er was a little unhappy.


    "Fine." Summer finally reluctantly let go of Mei Er''s soft hand, but before she let go, she touched the back of her hand as if she was touching it.


    Fortunately, Mei Er was already used to summer hooligans, so she didn''t care too much about it. A few minutester, she drove a Mercedes-Benz out of the base together with Xia Chen.


    In the car, Xia Chen took the initiative to chat with Mei Er: "Mei Er''s wife, who are we going to find?"


    "He''s called Zhu Yi, a legendary secret service agent of the dark group. Some people once thought that he was able to take over the position of the Dark Emperor, not you, the Dark Emperor, but your master, the Dark Emperor." "Actually, he wasn''t called Zhu Yi before, because he had to fight for the top spot in everything else, so he changed his name to Zhu Yi. And after the disappearance of the Dark Emperor, for a long time, he fought with Uncle Zhao for the position of the secret team''s top agent."


    After pausing for a moment, Mei Er added, "Uncle Zhao is the previous leader of the Heaven Squad, Zhao Mingfeng."


    In the past, Mei Er had always called Zhao Ming Feng team leader, but now that Mei Er was the team leader and the Dark Group was in the summer, Zhao Ming Feng being the vice team leader seemed a little strange, so they changed their way of addressing each other. This way, the rtionship between Mei Er and Zhao Ming Feng seemed to be even closer.


    "Oh, he''s very hurt now?" Summer asked.


    "He''s been in a wheelchair for almost ten years." All these years, Uncle Zhao has always been very apologetic about this, and he has also thought of many ways to find a lot of doctors, but they have all been useless. Until now, Zhu Yi has given up on treating him, and I''m worried that if he were to go directly to pick him up, he might not be willing toe over, so I''ve asked you to personallye with me to find him. "


    Speaking to this, Mei Er was worried and added, "His temper may not be too good right now. If he says something bad, then don''t be angry. After sitting in a wheelchair for ten years, his temper will turn bad no matter how good he is."


    "It''s fine, as long as my wife is happy, I don''t mind." Xia Chen casually said. He wasn''t interested in this Zhu Yi. What he was interested in was that he was with Mei Er right now. All of this was just to make her happy.


    Mei Er originally wanted to say that this was not her fault, but rather a part of Summer''s responsibility. This guy was the leader of the Dark Group, and even though Zhu Yi had retired, he could still be considered one of Summer''s subordinates.


    It was just that, in the end, Mei Er did not say so, because she knew that this fellow had never taken the position of team leader of the Dark Group seriously. He had only be this team leader purely because of her and Mu Ha, and now, he was willing to interfere in this matter, and even more so because of her.


    After driving for about half an hour, Mei Er finally arrived at her destination, a seemingly new courtyard house.


    The two of them got out of the car and walked towards the gate of the courtyard. The gate was open, so they walked in without knocking. Then, they saw a person sitting on a wheelchair in the yard.


    The courtyard was filled with alcohol, bottles were everywhere beside the wheelchair, it looked messy, and the person in the wheelchair also looked messy, his hair was very long and messy, like a woman who hadn''t washed her hair in hundreds of years, but his beard was also very long, so it was obvious that he wasn''t a woman. At this moment, he was holding half a bottle of wine in one hand, his eyes squinted, as though he was already asleep.


    It was because of this that this person looked rather old, at least 50 to 60 years old. Combined with his messy appearance, it could be said that this person was truly worthy of his reputation as a bad old man.


    However, it seemed like this rotten old man had already fallen asleep, but in the summer, when Mei Er and he were less than 3 meters away from him, he suddenly said, "Tell that stinking woman to divorce her husband. Fine, she wants to cheat my money, but there''s no way, by the way, tell her that father''s money is given by the country, even if I burn it, I won''t give her a face!"


    Mei Er nked out for a moment, but Xia Xia instead felt a little strange: "Mei Er''s wife, is he that Zhu Yi?"


    "Yes, that''s him." Mei Er nodded.


    "Are you sure that his leg is broken, and not his brain as well?" Summer looked at Zhu Yi, "Why does he sound so weird when he''s talking?"


    "I''m not too sure either. Actually, I haven''t asked about his situation in a while." Mei Er whispered. Then, she looked at Zhu Yi and raised her voice slightly. "Captain Zhu, we are from the Dark Group."


    Zhu Yi was once the captain of a team, that''s why Mei Er called him that.


    "Dark Group?" He looked at the summer sun for a moment, then his gazended on Mei Er, "Oh, you little girl, I have a good impression of you, you are the little girl that Zhao Mingfeng picked up from the trash heap, right? What do you think your name is, Mei Er? "


    "Yes, I am Mei Er." Mei Er nodded, "Captain Zhu, we are here to help you."


    "Help me? What? Don''t tell me you know about my divorce from that woman? I don''t need your help in such a shameful matter. Also, although I can only sit in a wheelchair, it''s still very easy for me to take care of that woman. " Although Zhu Yi''s mouth was filled with the smell of alcohol, he was clearly quite clear-headed and his speech was quite fast. He did not stop at all.


    "You have a wife too?" At this time in the summer, he said, "If you can only sit in a wheelchair, what''s the point of finding a wife?"


    "Kid, who are you? Is there anyone who would say that? I can only sit in a wheelchair, so what? Even if I, Zhu Yi, can only sit in a wheelchair, I''m still a man made of iron. Zhu Yi looked at summer with dissatisfaction.


    "Pure man? "Oh, the little demoness''s wife told me before that it was Brother Chun." Summer said casually.


    "Pfft!" Zhu Yi just took a sip of his wine and spat it out this time. He then scolded Summer, "Damn brat, do you owe me a p? Which Brother Chun? If you call me brother, then I''m brother one. If you call me brother one, then I''m brother one. "Even Zhao Mingfeng has to call me Big Brother Sound!"


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that I''m afraid that my wife wouldn''t be happy, I would have just beaten you up." Xia Zhi curled his lips, then turned around to look at Mei Er, "Mei Er my wife, tell this guy, if he wants to say something, I''m the real number one in the group. If this guy is speaking nonsense, I''ll fire him!"


    "Kid, you haven''t even grown all your hair yet ¡­" Zhu Yi spat on the ground.


    Just then, Mei Er spoke up. "Captain Zhu, it''s summer. The current leader of the Dark Group."


    Zhu Yi was instantly stunned. He swallowed the rest of his words and stared at the summer for a full thirty seconds before looking at Mei Er, "I say, little girl. Is Zhao Mingfeng dead or crippled? Otherwise, why did we find such a brat to be the leader of the Dark Group? "


    "Mei Er, my wife, I really want to beat him up." Summer said again.


    "He''s already in a wheelchair, don''t you think it''s shameful to bully him?" Mei Er said snappily.


    Before he could say anything in the summer, Zhu Yi was already dissatisfied. "Hey, little girl, that''s not what you say. What do you mean you want to embarrass me by bullying me? So what if I''m in a wheelchair? I can hit this kid until he begs for mercy even while sitting in a wheelchair ¡­ "


    "Bam!" Summer suddenly pped out her palm and it hit Zhu Yi''s wheelchair. The wheelchair suddenly copsed, and Zhu Yi, who was sitting on it, naturally fell to the ground without any suspense.


    Mei Er was shocked and quickly shouted, "Hey, don''t do anything rash!"


    "Mei Er, my wife, don''t worry. I won''t bully a cripple." "I''ll cure this old man first, then I''ll beat him up again," Xia Xia said leisurely.


    "Kid, who are you calling a cripple? "I am not a cripple. Back then, when I was the leader, you were still in your mother''s womb. Let me tell you ¡­" Zhu Yi was furious. He picked up the bottle and wanted to smash it in the summer, but before he could even finish his sentence, he was unable to move or make a sound because the summer suddenly shot him with a needle.


    "Can his leg still be cured?" Mei Er worriedly asked.


    "Of course it can be cured." Xia replied, "Ma Er, don''t worry my wife. I won''t bully a cripple, so I won''t beat him up right now."


    After a pause, Xia Xia said, "I''ll start with acupuncture this disabled old man. This old man''s leg has been broken for almost ten years. If I want topletely recover, it will take a long time."


    "How long will that take?" Mei Er could not help but ask.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1185. Now its my turn

    <h4>Chapter 1185. Now it''s my turn</h4>


    "At least half an hour." Xia replied.


    Mei Er had the thought of beating it up again in the summer. She had thought it would take several months or even a few years, but it didn''t even take an hour!


    "No rush, I''ll just wait for you." After a while, Mei Er weakly said.


    Summer didn''t say anything more, the silver needles continued to pierce into Zhu Yi''s legs, and began to repair the basic functions of Zhu Yi''s legs.


    Unknowingly, half an hour had already passed and the treatment for Zhu Yi for the summer was nearing its end. But just at this moment, a voice suddenly came from the door: "Who are you? What are you doing? "


    From Mei Er''s point of view, this woman was pretty, with a good figure. Of course, she was confident, she was much more beautiful than this woman in terms of figure, but this woman''s clothes were not as monotonous as hers, there was nock of rings and nes, and her clothes looked a little like an evening gown, but at noon, she was wearing an evening gown, which seemed a little bit abnormal.


    As for the man with the woman, he was quite handsome and also very tall, like a male model. Mei Er looked at the man and then looked at the summer, muttering to herself, this man is clearly much more handsome than that pervert.


    Mei Er was about to say something when the woman saw Zhu Yi on the ground. She was stunned for a moment, then delighted, and then immediately changed into panic and indignation. In just a second, the woman''s expression changed several times.


    "Hubby, hubby, what happened to you? Who are you? What did you do to my husband? " The woman rushed over to Summer, took out her cell phone, and dialed in a hurry, "Hello, is this 110? "This is ¡­"


    Mei Er reached out her hand and snatched the woman''s phone away before hanging up. At the same time, she looked at the woman in surprise and asked, "You''re Zhu Yi''s wife?"


    Thest time she saw Zhu Yi was a long time ago. At that time, Zhu Yi also had a woman taking care of him, but that woman was not the woman in front of her.


    When she first came in with Zhu Yan earlier in the summer, she clearly heard that Zhu Yan wanted a divorce. Since this woman was Zhu Yi''s wife, then the person Zhu Yi said he wanted a divorce to save face must be this woman. The problem was, from the looks of it, this woman seemed to be very close to Zhu Yi!


    "That''s right, I''m called Lan He, my husband, Zhu Yi. Just who are you people? What do you want to do? " The woman who called herself the Blue Lotus questioned Mei Er.


    "Who is he?" However, Mei Er did not answer Lan He''s question. Instead, she pointed at the flower rack beside Lan He.


    "He''s my sworn brother ¡­" Lan He subconsciously answered, but immediately reacted, ring at Mei Er, "What does it have to do with you? Who the hell are you? What did you do to my husband? "


    "Pah! What little brother? You must have done it to little brother, right?" An unhappy voice suddenly sounded. The one who spoke was none other than Zhu Yi.


    "You, you''re okay?" Seeing Zhu Yi suddenly sit up, Lan He''s face changed.


    "You want me to die? It''s not that easy! " Zhu Yi snorted and turned to look at Mei Er, "Little girl, don''t care about that woman, she''s an actress and is good at acting. Back then, I was deceived by her acting skills, and I really believed that she worshipped me, the so-called hero, and married him, but I never thought that she would know that I have tens of millions of dors just to cheat money, and now, she''s like that pretty boy, right, that pretty boy''s name is Lan Xiaolong, and he''s the same surname as her, he''s a model.


    "Zhu Yi, don''t nder us!" Lan He''s face turned ugly.


    "Take your pretty boy and get lost, or I''ll break his legs!" Zhu Yi snorted. As he said this, he suddenly eximed, "Why is there something wrong with my leg today? It''s as if I''ve felt something."


    "Nonsense, I have just treated you!" Xia Xia snappily said, "Hey, quickly chase that actress of yours away and break that pretty boy''s legs. I''lle beat you up againter!"


    "You''re done?" Zhu Yi was dumbstruck. Although he found this a bit hard to believe, he still tried to get up. He immediately realized that he didn''t need to expend any strength to easily stand up.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Lan He eximed. Her pretty face turned pale in an instant. Her eyes were filled with an unimaginable expression. How, how was this possible? How could Zhu Yi stand up?


    The pretty boy called Lan Xiaolong''s face changed drastically. He hadn''t expected this at all.


    Chu tried walking a few steps, then jumped a few times. Finally, his face revealed a look of ecstasy. "Alright,ozi is really done. Haha, let''s use this gigolo to test the leg!"


    Zhu Yi immediately rushed towards the pretty boy, Lan Xiaolong, and gave him a kick. Although poor Lan Xiaolong looked tall and mighty, but as Mei''er had judged, this fellow was just like an embroidered pillow. With a scream, Lan Xiaolong was kicked to the ground by Zhu Yi.


    Lan Xiaolong''s cup wasn''t over yet. After Zhu kicked him down, he kicked him again, causing him to scream out in pain as he rolled on the ground.


    "Stop, quickly stop! Zhu Yi, are you crazy? "You''ll kill someone..." The Blue Lotus shouted loudly, it was obvious that it was panicking.


    "Shut up!" Zhu Yi pped the face of the Blue Lotus, "Stupid woman, I told you earlier, even if I kill you both, it''s all right! You''re not f * cking sensible, you want my money, I''ll tell you today, I''ll kick you two to death right here and now, I''ll be fine too!"


    "Ugh!" The Blue Lotus groaned in pain and fell to the ground as well. Then, it was kicked by Zhu Lian along with her. It was unfortunate that the beautiful and noble Blue Lotus had been kicked until even its parents could not recognize it.


    "Spare me ¡­" "Forgive me, big brother, this has nothing to do with me ¡­" Lan Xiaolong began to beg for mercy.


    "Stop hitting me, I was wrong, I really know my wrongs..." Soon, the Blue Lotus began to beg for its life.


    "Ha! Bastard!" Zhu Yi finally stopped and spat on Lan He''s body, "Scram! Immediately scram for this father. In the future, don''t appear in front of this father!"


    Lan He and Lan Xiaolong didn''t dare to say anything. They struggled to get up from the ground and staggered away.


    "Hahaha ¡­" Seeing the couple disappear from his line of sight, Zhu Yiughed, then picked up another half bottle of wine from the ground and gulped down all of it, "Awesome, so cool! This daddy has not felt this good in almost ten years! "


    "Hey, rotten old man, you felt great just now, now it''s my turn." At this time in the summer, he said snappily, "I wanted to beat you up a long time ago. You''re fine now, stop saying that I''m bullying the handicapped!"


    "Brat, I already said that I''m not crippled ¡­ "Ugh!" Before Zhu Yi could finish his retort, he felt as if a golden star was shining in his eyes, and then he fell face first onto the ground.


    "Damn it, you sneak attack ¡­" "Uh, it''s so f * cking painful..." Zhu Yi was unconvinced and cursed Xia Zhi a few more times.


    "Stop! Quickly stop! You are not allowed to hit me!" Mei Er didn''t know whether tough or cry. This guy really started beating him up after he cured Zhu Yi.


    "Mei Er my wife, this old man is asking for a beating. I don''t want to beat him up, but he doesn''t know who''s the real First Brother!" But this time, he didn''t listen to Mei Er. As he spoke, he gave Zhu Yi another heavy kick.


    "Then, since you''ve already fought, you should stop, right?" Mei Er truly admired this guy. How could there be someone like him? He cured her and then crippled her?


    "Brat, I am not an old man. I am only forty years old... "Oh, don''t be a little more gentle brat ¡­" Although Zhu Yi was beaten up, he didn''t seem to be angry, but he wasn''t satisfied with being called Xia Xia. "I say, little girl. Where did this brate from? Howe he can beat him up like that?"


    "You''re the freak, I''m a normal person!" Summer was unhappy again, and raised her foot to kick him.


    She could not allow this guy to continue fighting like this. Zhu Yi was once a legend in the dark group, and now that he was being violently beaten up by the leader of the dark group in the summer, others would not even know what the dark group was doing.


    Although Mei Er''s skill was far from that of Summer, her current move was clearly something that Summer could not dodge, because this move was called ''throwing herself into the embrace''. Summer could do anything, but he would definitely not avoid throwing himself into the embrace of his wife, so Mei Er smoothly held him in her arms.


    "Mei Er, my wife, I''ll kick this guy onest time ¡­" He hugged Mei Er and wanted to give her a kick, but before he could finish, Mei Er suddenly took the initiative and kissed him!


    The summer immediately stopped moving. This was the first time in his life that Mei Er had taken the initiative to kiss him. How could he miss such a good opportunity?


    "Am I crazy too?" At this moment, Mei Er had such a thought in her mind. She found it hard to believe that she had used such a trick to deal with summer. She could only me it on summer.


    But at this moment, Mei Er discovered that Summer had taken action again. This fellow had lifted his leg and sent Zhu Yi flying!


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1186

    <h4>Chapter 1186</h4>


    Mei Er was furious. She suddenly pushed Xia Chen away and angrily asked, "Hey, why are you still hitting him?"


    "Err ¡­" On the other side, Zhu Yi fell to the ground and groaned in pain. He coughed a few times, "Cough cough, little girl, I don''t me that brat this time. I saw you two being intimate and wanted to sneak attack him ¡­ ¡­ "Oh, it''s really painful. Can''t you be a bit lighter?"


    Summer also spoke up at this time: "Mei Er''s wife, you heard it too. Don''t me me!"


    Mei Er was stunned, her mind was a little muddled just now, so she did not notice that Zhu Yi wanted to sneak attack Summer, but now that Zhu Yi had taken the initiative to admit to it, she also realised, at least this time, it was not Summer''s fault. She even felt that if she found out that Zhu Yi took the chance to sneak attack Summer, she would send Zhu Yi flying.


    "Mei Er, my wife, let me kiss you again." Summer reached out and hugged her again, kissing her lips at the same time.


    "No way!" Mei Er rejected him and covered her mouth with her hand. Naturally, she did not seed in the summer either.


    "Mei Er my wife, how can you do this?" Xia Zhi was a little unhappy, "If you can kiss me, why can''t I kiss you?"


    "If I can''t do it, then I can''t!" Mei Er snappily replied, "Don''t forget what you promised mest night!"


    Summer was a bit depressed, so she took a step back: "Can I hug you for a bit?"


    "That won''t do either!" Mei Er once again rejected him.


    "Cough cough ¡­" Zhu Yi finally got up from the ground. "I say, you two, which scene are you two in? Girl, you clearly like this brat, so it''s fine to get him to hug you and kiss you. Don''t worry about me, I will pretend that I didn''t see it. "


    "Bad old man, you finally said something human!" In the summer, his good impression of Zhu Yi suddenly shot up.


    "Brat, even if you''re stronger than me, you still can''t speak carelessly. I''ve already said that I''m not a bad old man and I''m only in my early forties!" Zhu Yi protested again, "Men have forty-one flowers, and I''m at the prime of my life!"


    "You''re not a woman, and you''re still like a flower or a jade." Summer curled her lips. "And, don''t you know to look in the mirror? Look at you, even if I say that you are a bad old man, I would still praise you. If you do not have a mirror, then you should just take out the wine bottle and look at it! "


    Zhu Yi took a bottle of wine and looked at Mei Er, "Girl, is my condition really that bad? I know you''re more kind-hearted than that brat, so you wouldn''t intentionally hit me. "


    Mei Er was indeed kind-hearted. At leastpared to the summer, her heart was much better. Her answer was also very tactful, "Captain Zhu, you''re actually still alright, it''s just that you look a little old."


    "Alright, little girl, I understand. I''ll go in and clean up now. Also, wait for me here. I''ll treat you guys to wer." Zhu Yi finally believed that his current image was very bad. After saying this, he immediately entered the house.


    Seeing Zhu Yi enter, Xia Xia began to encourage Mei Er to leave: "Mei Er my wife, let''s go. It''s almost noon, let''s go eat."


    "Are you hungry?" Mei Er asked snappily.


    "Yes, I''m a bit hungry. I wasn''t full just now." Xia Xia replied with a serious expression.


    "Did you not eat your fill just now?" "Have you just eaten something?"


    "That''s right, Mei Er my wife. I just ate you, but you won''t let me eat you, so I''m a little hungry ¡­" Xia Keke giggled as she replied.


    "Can you not be so perverted all day?" Mei Er snappily interrupted Xia Chen''s words, "Also, if you want to go to eat, go by yourself. If I''m going to eat with you, I might as well stay here and drink!"


    "Mei Er my wife, you actually like drinking wine?" Xia asked with a hint of surprise.


    "Who said I like drinking?" Mei Er snorted. "I just don''t like eating with you."


    "Mei Er, my wife, I understand. You like to eat you the same as I do, so you definitely like to eat me the better. That''s why you don''t like to eat." Xia Xia replied with a serious expression.


    Mei Er, who originally wanted to give summer a good beating, was immediately speechless when she heard this. Just who was this person? His ability to unt his emotions was definitely number one in history.


    Of course, she did not really want to drink with Zhu Yi, but, Zhu Yi was once a legendary secret service agent of the Dark Group after all, and now that Zhu Yi had returned to normal, she needed to ask Zhu Yi if he was still interested in going back to the Dark Group. If he was willing to go back, it would definitely be a good thing for the Dark Group.


    "Little girl, what I''m doing now is pretty good, right?" After waiting for a few minutes, Zhu Yi''s voice sounded again.


    Mei Er and Xia Xia both looked over and were stunned. Zhu Yi''s appearance had changed drastically.


    Previously, Zhu Yi looked like a lousy old beggar, a messy old drunkard. But now, in his eyes, Zhu Yi looked like the standard sess rate in the eyes of ordinary people.


    His beard had been shaved, his hair had been cut short, he was dressed in a suit and leather shoes, and he was even wearing a tie. In the summer, one could smell that Zhu Yi had actually sprayed some perfume on his body!


    "Uh, Captain Zhu, what you''re doing right now is pretty good." Mei Er answered truthfully.


    "Sigh, I now believe that you are not a bad old man." Sigh, I now believe that you are not a bad old man. Summer said the same thing.


    "Hehe, like I said before, I just need to clean up a little. My demeanor definitely won''t lose to it!" Hearing their reply, Zhu Yi was very excited, "Let''s go, girl, boy, I''ll take you two for a drink, I know a ce where the wine is very good, let me tell you, your Maotai Lafite is much better, and it''s quite cheap!"


    "Alright, let''s go drink." Summer rolled her eyes and immediately agreed.


    Mei Er looked at Xia Xia Lei strangely, because she felt that this summer promised too readily, there must be some kind of conspiracy.


    Of course, Mei Er didn''t care too much about it. This fellow really had a conspiracy. He was definitely trying to take advantage of her, so nothing big would happen.


    "Let''s go, the ce to drink is not far from here. I used to only need half an hour to push the wheelchair over. If we go over, I estimate 10 minutes would be enough." The moment Zhu said this, he started walking outside. At the same time, he said with a sigh, "It''s been a long time since I''ve used these legs. I''ll have to use them properly and walk a bit more."


    Zhu Yi quickly walked out of the main entrance. Summer and Mei Er followed, but at that moment, a police car drove over. The car stopped, and a man and a woman got off the car.


    "Who is Zhu Yi?" the policewoman asked.


    "I am, why? That bitch Lan He called the police? " Zhu Yi asked.


    "Mr. Zhu, pleasee with us to the police station." The policeman said.


    "Hey, he''s busy. We''re going for a drink!" Zhu Yi did not say anything before he answered in the summer. He decided to get Mei Er''s wife drunk while they were drinking, so the matter of drinking wine now was very important to him. He couldn''t let these people destroy it.


    "You are..." The policewoman watched the summer with a puzzled expression on her face, because she thought the man looked familiar.


    "I''m in the summer, stay away from me or I''ll beat you!" Xia Xia snappily said.


    Summer?


    Hearing this name, the policewoman''s face changed, while the policeman''s face turned ugly. They looked at each other and then the policewoman said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Xia. We didn''t know you were here, so we won''t disturb you!"


    After they said this, they immediately got into the police car and left in a hurry without any hesitation. They were just two ordinary police officers and would definitely not dare to offend someone like Xia Xia.


    "Hey kid, your reputation is really big!" Zhu Yi was dazed for a moment before turning his head to look at Mei Er, "Little girl, what is the background of this brat?"


    "He''s an omnipotent pervert." Mei Er used a simple sentence to summarize her summer identity.


    "Mei Er, my wife, you truly are my beautiful wife. You understand me so well." Xia Keke giggled as she continued speaking, but then she red at Zhu Yi, "Hey, you rotten old man, don''t call me a brat. I''m your boss, do you understand? However, you don''t have to call me Boss. You just need to call me by my name, in case people find out that I''m your Boss.


    Zhu Yi suddenly had the urge to vomit blood. This brat''s tone was quite arrogant.


    "Captain Zhu, you should just call him Xia Xia." This was because she knew that this fellow had a bad temper in the summer. If he wasn''t happy that Zhu Yi had be disabled, then that would be bad.


    "Alright, little girl, I''ll listen to you. Oh, and, little girl, don''t call me captain. It sounds weird. You can even call me brother, I don''t mind." Zhu Yi clearly missed the name of Yi''jie.


    "You''re not the number one brother, at most you''re considered a pig brother." Summer answered casually.


    "What Brother Zhu ¡­" Wait a minute, boy, uh, summer, which scarlet letter are you talking about? " Zhu Yi immediately reacted.


    "It''s that pig Zhu Bajie." Summer saidzily.


    Zhu Yi wanted to vomit blood again, he had be Brother Pig!


    "I better call you Uncle Zhu." Mei Er opened her mouth and said, "You and Uncle Zhao are friends. I was brought up by Uncle Zhao, so it''s only right to call you Uncle Zhu."


    "Hello!" Zhu Yi immediately agreed and then looked at Xia Zhi, "Sigh, you are this girl''s boyfriend, you should call me Uncle, do you understand?"


    "Do you want me to beat you up again?" Summer stared at Zhu Yi.


    Zhu Yi didn''t dare to speak anymore. The ces where he had just been beaten up in the summer were still hurting.


    After walking on for a distance, Zhu Yi spoke again, "We''re here, this is the ce."


    Summer looked up and saw that there was no sign at all. There was only antern with the word "Wine" written on it. The ce was also very small and there was no one drinking in thentern.


    "The wine here is very good to drink?" "Are you trying to trick me, pig-head?"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1187

    <h4>Chapter 1187</h4>


    "Nonsense, the wine here is definitely the best in the capital!" Once Zhu said that, he walked into the tavern. However, just as he walked in, he suddenly realized something was wrong, "Wait, what did you call me?"


    "Pig head!" Summer saidzily.


    Zhu Yi''s face was immediately filled with ck lines. "How did I be a pig head?"


    "Oh, originally, I wanted to call you Old Zhu, but I felt that calling you ''pig head'' was too troublesome. So, I shortened it to ''pig head''." Summer was a good reason.


    Zhu Yi almost copsed, "I say, you can call me Old Man Zhu, or even Old Man Xie. Can you not call me ''Pig Head''?"


    "No, I think pig head is a good name. If you''re not convinced, then fight with me. If you can beat me, then I won''t call you pig head." Summer saidzily.


    Zhu Yi had the urge to m his head into a wall. How could he meet such an unreasonable fellow?


    "Mr. Zhu, you came. Ah? "Mr. Zhu, your, your legs ¡­" A voice was heard, but it turned into a cry of rm halfway through the sentence.


    "Old Du, my legs are healed. I came here to drink and celebrate. Is it alright if you give me the altar''s best girl, Red?" Zhu Yi continued.


    "No problem, absolutely no problem. Mr. Zhu, please take a seat first. I''ll be right there!" It was a man of about fifty years of age. He had a medium build and looked very ordinary. However, at this moment, he was very excited. After he said that, he ran into the house.


    "Come, girl, sit, sit. Good wine will be served soon." Zhu Yi called out to Mei Er. As for summer, Zhu Yi decided to avoid interacting with this boy, lest he die from anger.


    "How can this ce not have a signboard?" Mei Er asked curiously after she sat down.


    "Good wine doesn''t need a signboard." Zhu Yi replied, "Little girl, let me tell you, there''s the most authentic female red here. I can guarantee that you''ve never tasted it before."


    Just as he was speaking, Old Du came over with a jar of wine: "Mr. Zhu, this is my oldest female red wine. The real one is 30 years old. Drink it slowly with your friends. I''ll go prepare some dishes for you."


    "Alright, Old Du, sorry for troubling you!" Zhu Yi took the jar and opened it. Instantly, the fragrance of wine filled the air.


    "Eh, this wine smells really good!" In the summer, he grabbed the wine jar and poured a bowl for himself and then a bowl for Mei Er. Then, he picked up the wine bowl and gulped it down, "This is so delicious, Mei Er my wife, you should drink some too!"


    "Pour some for me, pour some for me, I''ll give it a try!" Zhu Yi urged.


    In the summer, he actually poured out a little bit for Zhu Yi, and then continued to pour himself another bowl. Once again, he drank it all in one gulp.


    "Why are you pouring me so little?" However, Zhu Yi was extremely depressed, "They haven''t even filled the bottom of the bowl yet!"


    "Since you asked me to pour you some, then of course I will only pour you a little bit." After saying that, he poured another bowl for himself. At the same time, he said to Mei Er, "Mei Er''s wife, try drinking it and see if you like it."


    Mei Er actually picked up the bowl and took a sip. After that, she suddenly spat out, "Oh, I don''t feel like it tastes good."


    "Oh, then I''m relieved." Summer drained her bowl in one gulp, then picked up the jar, opened her mouth, and poured the contents directly into his mouth.


    Mei Er and Zhu Yi were instantly dumbfounded.


    After almost a minute, the two of them finally reacted.


    "Hey, drink slowly, don''t get drunk!" Mei Er still cared about the summer and was afraid that he would drink too much.


    "Summer, leave me some, I haven''t had a drink yet!" Zhu Yi was naturally concerned about the wine.


    "Alright, I''ll leave some for you." Summer finally put down the jar of wine and put it in Chu''s hand. At the same time, she burped, "Oh, it tastes good ¡­"


    Zhu Yi picked up the jar of wine and poured some into his bowl. After that, he really poured out a little, maybe a few dozen drops. The summer had indeed only left him a little bit.


    All of a sudden, Zhu Yi felt like crying. His beloved 30 years old daughter Red was gone just like that!


    He picked up the bowl and poured thest of the wine into his mouth. He wanted to cry even more. This wine was really good. It was even more mellow and fragrant than the wine he used to drink, but he was already unable to drink it.


    "Girl, can we discuss something?" When Zhu Yi suddenly saw the bowl of wine in front of Mei Er, he immediately felt his eyes light up, and he became excited for a moment.


    However, just as he said that, Xia Zhi suddenly stretched out his hand, snatched the bowl of wine from Mei Er and drank it all in one gulp.


    At this time, Mei Er opened her mouth and asked, "Uncle Zhu, what''s the matter?"


    However, the spirit in Zhu Chi''s eyes had already disappeared. He weakly shook his head and said, "It''s fine now. In the future, remember to remind me. Don''t drink with your drink-barrel boyfriend."


    "Hey, pig-head, I''m not Mei Er''s wife''s boyfriend, I''m her husband." At this time, Xia Zhi spoke with dissatisfaction.


    Zhu Yi angrily red at Summer. He even had the urge to fight with Summer. This brat was really too much a bully!


    "Mr. Zhu, there are a few dishes here for the wine, you guys eat first. If it''s not enough, I''ll go get them." Then the old man came over.


    "Old Du, I don''t know if there is enough wine or not, but there isn''t enough wine. Do you still have 30 years of Nu Er Hong?" Zhu Yi asked weakly. He felt that it was unlikely that Old Du would still have this kind of good wine. For wine of this age, it was best to drink one jar less than one jar.


    Old Du subconsciously looked at the pot of red wine and quickly realized that it was empty. He was stunned for a moment and then said apologetically, "Mr. Zhu, I''m sorry, but I really don''t have 30 years. But do you want another 20 years?"


    "Yes, of course!" Zhu Yi''s spirit was lifted as he hurriedly stood up and said, "Old Du, I''ll go get some wine with you!"


    Zhu Yi decided to drink in the wine cer beforeing out. However, when he reached the wine cer, something that caused him to break down happened. Old Du had told him that the wine had disappeared.


    "That kid must have stolen it!" The thought came to Zhu Yi''s mind, and then he immediately went back outside. As he had expected, he saw several empty wine jars on the table.


    As for the summer, it was all on Mei Er, as if she was already drunk.


    "Girl, can we discuss something?" Zhu Yi began to discuss things with Mei Er again.


    "Uncle Zhu, what''s the matter?" Mei Er felt strange.


    "Can''t I beat this kid up while he''s drunk?" Zhu Yi looked at Mei Er furiously. He really wanted to beat her up.


    "Uncle Zhu, I actually want to give him a beating as well." Mei Er looked at Xia Xia, then carried him and stood up. "However, he is drunk now, so I might as well take him back to rest."


    "I knew that you wouldn''t want to hit him. Forget it. Luckily, this kid left me quite a few girls for ten years. Now, no one wants to fight with me for them." Zhu Yi was a little depressed.


    "Uncle Zhu, I had something I wanted to talk to you about, but it''s not very convenient right now. How about this, Uncle Zhu, you find a time in the next few days and go to the hidden group. I''ll talk to youter." Mei Er was unable to discuss matters with Zhu after what happened in the summer.


    "Alright, I will go." Zhu Yi agreed readily. "It''s better if you take this brat away quickly, lest he tries to snatch more wine from me when he wakes up."


    Mei Er nodded and did not say anything else. She picked up Xia Xia and left the tavern, then quickly returned to the courtyard outside Zhu Yi''s courtyard, where her car was still parked.


    She put the summer on the back seat of the car and was about to get up when she suddenly realized that she couldn''t get up anymore. The summer guy''s hands were tightly wrapped around her waist.


    It was normal for drunk people to be like this, but when she tried to pry open Summer''s hands, she found that she could not pry them away, and when she suddenly lost her bnce and fell on top of Summer, she began to feel that something was wrong.


    Especially when she found out that this guy didn''t even smell alcohol in the summer, she was even more sure of one thing - this pervert was pretending to be drunk!


    "You lied to me again!" Mei Er was furious. She punched Xia Zhi, "Let go of me!"


    "Mei Er my wife, I''m not lying to you!" He opened his eyes with an innocent look, "I was really drunk just now, but I woke up pretty quickly."


    "Really?" Mei Er was still a little doubtful.


    "Of course it''s true. In fact, I didn''t think I would get drunk too, I was never drunk before, so today I might have been a bit too hasty, so I got a little drunk, but I woke up very quickly. So, my wife, Mei Er, I really didn''t lie to you!" Summer said solemnly.


    "Alright, I''ll believe you this time." Mei Er felt that this exnation was reasonable, so she did not pursue the matter. "Let''s go eat now. I heard that drinking alcohol at the fasting level is easy to make you drunk. This is probably how you got drunk."


    "Alright, let''s go eat." Summer agreed, now finally there is no Zhu Yi to be the light bulb nearby.


    Mei Er didn''t say anything else. She just drove the car away for the summer and found a decent restaurant on the roadside. She went in and found a seat to start their lunch.


    Halfway through lunch, his phone rang in the summer.


    After taking a look at the phone, he realized that the call was from that Shi Pengfei in the summer, so he picked up the call, "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    "Divine Doctor Xia, the things we told youst time have progressed. They asked Xiao Bei to store the materials in a supermarket''s storage box, and then sent the bar code of the storage box to them by courier from the same city." Shi Pengfei''s voice was a little low, "What should we do now?"


    "Alright, I understand. I''ll make the arrangements first and then I''ll call youter." Xia Zhi casually said this before hanging up. Right now, he didn''t really care about this matter. In his opinion, it was more important to first apany Mei Er to eat lunch.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1188. Rescue

    <h4>Chapter 1188. Rescue</h4>


    They hadn''t eaten much in the summer, and after all that time they''d had, they were actually almost full, but in order to be able to spend more time with her on a lunch date, they''d deliberately slowed down their eating a lot in the summer, so when they entered the restaurant it was not even twelve, and by two o''clock the meal was still not finished.


    "Why are you so slow to eat today?" Mei Er had long since put down her chopsticks. Seeing that it was already two o''clock, she couldn''t help but ask.


    "Mei Er, my wife, I''ve been thinking about a problem." Xia Keke seriously replied.


    "What are you thinking about?" Mei Er was a little unhappy. "Why are you thinking so much after eating?"


    "Mei Er''s wife, I''ve always wondered if it''s true that a beautiful woman can eat, but after thinking for a long time, I still can''t think of how to fill my stomach with Mei Er''s wife. So, I ate very slowly." Xia still answered with a serious expression, but the words he said were obviously not serious at all.


    "You are hopeless!" Mei Er said in a bad mood. What kind of people were these? All they wanted was to tease her.


    "Mei Er''s wife, actually I feel that I can at least save her." Summer grinned.


    Mei Er was furious. Where did this guy learn all this nonsense?


    After a long while, Mei Er finally opened her mouth and said, "Alright, quickly eat. We''ll be leaving after eating."


    "Well, actually I''m almost done eating. But, my wife, I have something else to tell you." Summer put down the chopsticks, then told Mei''er about the matter between Shi Pengfei and An Xiao Bei.


    "Is it about the CIA again?" When Mei Er heard this story in the summer, she couldn''t help but frown. "Didn''t they all get caught in one fell swoop?"


    "Mei Er''s wife, those idiots with code names, they seem to operate independently. Although we captured quite a few idiots from the CIA a few days ago, but we probably haven''t caught those guys yet. We might be able to capture a few more this time." Summer said quickly.


    "Alright, I will make some arrangements. This matter was previously handled by Mu Ha, and now that she hasn''te back yet, let me temporarily do it. I will get some people to contact Shi Pengfei and An Xiao Bei and arrange the specific actions for them. As long as they appear, it shouldn''t be difficult to capture them."


    "Alright, my wife, Mei Er, please tell them to be careful. Also, don''t trust An Xiaobei too much. There might be a problem with that woman." Summer said after a moment''s thought.


    "Got it, let me make a call first." Mei Er took out her cell phone and was about to make a call when someone knocked on the ss door of the booth and opened it from the outside.


    This person was the restaurant''s waiter. She looked at Mei Er for a while, then asked politely, "Sir, Miss, do you want to pay?"


    "Did I say I was going to pay?" Summer was a little puzzled. Although he was indeed prepared to pay, how did this waitress know? Could it be that this woman actually had a connection with him?


    Looking carefully at the waitress, Xia Xia Keke suddenly felt a bit nervous. Oh, goddess-like elder sister, please don''t let this woman have the same thoughts as him. This person isn''t pretty at all, how can she have the same thoughts as him?


    "Sir, I''m sorry, but our restaurant has a rule that a meal cannotst more than two hours, otherwise, we will charge you an additional service fee. If you do not pay now, then we will charge you a certain amount of service fee. If you do not wish to be charged an additional service fee, then you must pay and leave now." Although the waitress''s tone was very polite, her words didn''t sound like she was the same as before, making people feel very ufortable.


    Summer, on the other hand, felt a lot morefortable listening to her. Luckily, this woman did not have the same thoughts as him, and the thing he was most worried about did not happen.


    However, Mei Er felt ufortable and could not help but ask, "What do you mean? Does your restaurant even have a schedule for meals? This is the first time I''ve seen such a restaurant. "


    "Sorry miss, our restaurant is a bit special because we always have good business here. We don''t have enough seats at any time of the day. If we don''t set a time for our meal, we will lose a lot of money." The waiter exined.


    "Who are you lying to?" Xia Zhi curled his lips, "Is your business doing well?" "Now, including our table, there are only five people at the table."


    "Sir, no matter how many customers we have right now, this is our rule. If you don''t pay now, you will receive a service fee of one hundred yuan per hour." The waiter had no intention of giving in.


    Mei Er was also unhappy. "Why didn''t you say so when we first came in?"


    "Miss, there''s something written on the menu. If you don''t believe it, you can look at it now." the waiter replied.


    Mei Er actually took the menu and looked at it. Then, she realized that on thest page of the menu book, there were indeed words like that. The problem was that there were no dishes on thest page, and no one would usually see that ce.


    "How strange." Mei Er was very unhappy, "Forget it, let''s pay the bill!"


    It wasn''t that Mei Er couldn''t afford the money, but she was being chased away after just eating. It was obvious that this would affect her mood.


    "Mei Er''s wife, you keep on calling, we''re not leaving." However, Xia Zhi said, "Originally, I wanted to leave, but now that they let us leave like this, I won''t."


    "Fine." Mei Er was also a little angry, so she started to make arrangements on the phone for Shi Pengfei and An Xiaobei.


    Xia Zhi nced at the waiter and said, "Hey, you can go now. By the way, tell your boss that I can eat however much I want today, and I won''t give him any money!"


    "Teacher, if you say it like that, I ¡­" The waiter still wanted to say something.


    "Didn''t I tell you to scram?" Xia Zhi red at the waiter.


    The poor waiter was shocked by Xia Chen''s gaze and immediately felt as if his heart had stopped beating. He didn''t even dare to breathe. After staying stunned for a full ten seconds, the waiter turned around in panic and hurriedly left, not daring to say another word.


    "At least you''re smart. If you don''t leave now, I''ll kill you with my eyes!" Summer said to herself.


    A few minutester.


    A middle-aged man appeared in Xia Xia Zhi''s line of sight, apanied by the waiter who had just left.


    "I''m the manager here. Do you two have any objections to our service here?" The middle-aged man who called himself the manager asked.


    "That''s right." Xia replied, "I think your crappy restaurant can just be closed."


    "Sir, if you feel that the food is not tasty, or that there is a problem with your hygiene, you should tell us about it first. You should not tell us there is a problem after you finish eating, and even say that you won''t pay." The manager looked at the summer and said, "It seems that Teacher isn''t from Beijing. I hope Mister understands that this is Beijing, and it''s not a ce where you can eat hegemonic food."


    "Lower your voice. I''m on the phone!" Mei Er said in a displeased tone.


    "Miss, don''t think that you won''t pay just because you made a phone call ¡­" The manager thought that Mei Er was calling for helpers and couldn''t help but to despise her. What kind of person was this? He couldn''t even afford to pay such a small sum of money, yet he still needed helpers to renege on his debt?


    "Didn''t I tell you, you idiot, to be quiet?" Summer stared at the manager with dissatisfaction.


    The manager immediately became angry: "Sir, be more polite when you speak ¡­ ¡­" "Ugh!"


    Xia Zhi sent the manager flying with a kick and muttered: "What a cheap bone! I have to beat him up!"


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The waiter, who was previously frightened, immediately screamed out in fear, "I hit him, I hit him ¡­" "Ugh!"


    Summer kicked again, sending the waiter flying.


    Hearing the startled shouts from the waiter, another ten people came one after another. This time, Summer didn''t even give them a chance to speak, sending them flying one by one. Not long after, the restaurant was filled with people lying on the floor.


    "Alright, that''s all. If you have any questions, report to me immediately!" Mei Er finally realized that something was wrong. She hurriedly said a few words, then hung up the phone. After that, she got up and pulled Xia Chen who was still trying to call someone back. "What are you doing?"


    "Beat him up!" Summer had an innocent look on her face. "These guys are asking for a beating, it''ll affect our mood when we eat."


    "Alright, your anger has been released. Let''s go." Although she was very dissatisfied with this restaurant, she didn''t want to fight like this.


    In order to prevent this fellow from burning the restaurant to the ground in the summer, Mei Er decided to pull the restaurant away immediately. As for paying the bill, that was obviously impossible.


    A few minutester, when the police appeared in the restaurant, Summer and Mei Er had already disappeared without a trace. Then, a whileter, when the police found what their target looked like on the surveince footage near the restaurant, they would immediately return home. They would only silently curse for the summer.


    When he and Mei Er returned to the base in the dark, it was already 3 PM. Actually, Mei Er didn''t want toe back in the summer, but she felt that it was too dangerous to stay and wander around outside in the summer, so it was better to bring him back to the base.


    As soon as the two of them returned to the base and got off the car, they saw a figure that was familiar to Mei Er as well as the summer. The former team leader of Heaven Squad, the current vice team leader of the Dark Group, Zhao Mingfeng.


    "Mei Er, summer, you came back just in time. I was looking for you guys for something." When Zhao Mingfeng saw the two of them, he immediately rushed over with an anxious expression on his face.


    Mei Er immediately felt that something was wrong, so she asked, "Uncle Zhao, did something happen?"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1189. Special Review Group

    <h4>Chapter 1189. Special Review Group</h4>


    "Something went wrong." Zhao Mingfeng nodded, "The military''s special investigation team will be here tomorrow. I just received the news that this review is for the summer, so I''m afraid there''ll be some trouble."


    "What?" Mei Er was surprised, "Uncle Zhao, what''s going on? Why did you suddenly want to examine him? "


    "Then what is the special review team?" Xia Xia asked curiously from the side.


    "Summer, this thing is veryplicated to describe, but to put it simply, the special inspection team has a lot of power. They can decide whether we want to stay or not, including the team leader." Zhao Mingfeng''s expression was a bit grave. "However, ever since Darkness City was formed, this special inspection team has never conducted an inspection on the team leader of the Dark Group. This is the first time this has happened in decades, so the situation is very strange. There must be someone behind this."


    "Uncle Zhao, do you mean that someone doesn''t want to continue being the leader of the Dark Group in the summer?" Mei Er immediately understood.


    Zhao Mingfeng nodded, "That''s right. Otherwise, the inspection team wouldn''t havee to review the summer and wouldn''t have been in such a hurry to do so. They would have given us almost no time to prepare."


    "If you don''t want me to be the team leader, then don''t. I don''t want to be the team leader." Xia Chen said disapprovingly. If it wasn''t for Mei Er and Mu Ha, he wouldn''t be in the mood to be the leader of the Dark Group.


    "In the summer, I know that you don''t really want to be this team leader, but, if you don''t want to be expelled, then it''s another matter. Even if you don''t want to be, you should resign and not be forced out, right?" Zhao Mingfeng seemed to understand Summer''s personality quite well, and he immediately grabbed onto the most crucial point to persuade Summer.


    Xia Xia nodded: "That''s right, I don''t want to be the team leader anymore. I will go myself, it''s not the right time for those idiots to criticize me."


    After ncing at Mei Er, Xia added, "Well, if I don''t be the team leader, I''ll have to bring Mei Er and her wife with me. The blonde wife will also have toe with me. I don''t want anyone else to take care of my wife."


    If both Mei Er and Mu Ha left, then the strength of the hidden group would be greatly reduced. One must know that Mu Ha and Mei Er were the two strongest people in the hidden group, of course, with the exception of Summer, Zhao Mingfeng had never considered Summer a very official member of the hidden group. To Zhao Mingfeng, Summer was more like a part-time job.


    "Don''t talk about this for now, I won''t leave. Mu Ha won''t leave now, so you must stay and be the leader." "Let''s think about how we''re going to deal with this review."


    "Mei Er is right." Zhao Mingfeng nodded, "I''m thinking of a way to inquire about the reasons and specific aspects of this review. You two should also do some preparation. Mei''er, you should also organize some information. No matter what, we have to make some preparations before meeting the members of the review team tomorrow."


    "Hubby, a call came ¡­" The phone rang in the summer.


    Summer took out her cell phone and immediately picked up. "Great demoness''s wife, do you miss me again?"


    "I don''t miss you." The person who called him was Zhao Yuji. With a slightly pouting tone, she asked, "Hey, are you in the base right now?"


    "Yeah, how did you know?" Summer was strange.


    "Big brother told me." Zhao Yuji did not hide anything, "He said that you''re in a bit of a predicament right now. The special inspection team wants to rece you, the leader of the dark group. You should already know about this, right?"


    "Say, I just heard about it." Xia replied.


    "Brother asked me to tell you that our Zhao Family is unable to help out in this matter. It''s not that we are unable to, but that there are certain promises that we cannot interfere in directly." Zhao Yuji softly said, "However, Big Bro said that he can guarantee that the inspection team will conduct an impartial review, so as long as you are qualified to be the leader of the dark group, there won''t be any problems."


    "Great demoness, are you telling me that the culprit behind this is that idiot Yue Zhifeng?" Summer asked after some thought.


    "I didn''t say that." However, Zhao Yuji refused to admit it.


    "Although you didn''t say it, but we have a mutual understanding. I know that''s what you''re thinking." Summer said seriously.


    "Keep talking nonsense, I don''t believe you." Brother also wanted me to tell you, this year''s review team will focus on three aspects: first, you don''t have the qualifications to be the leader of the dark group, because rumors say that you are already like a cripple, so they think that you no longer have the qualifications to be one. Second, in terms of performing your duties, someone told the review team that after you became the leader of the dark group, you have never really fulfilled your duties, then the third point is to investigate the members of the dark group, the review team thinks that you don''t have any authority in the dark group, and most people do not trust you, so, prepare yourself from these three aspects.


    "Great demoness, I feel that I should just go and kill Yue Zhifeng, that idiot." Summer said casually.


    "Don''t, you''ll be even more troublesome this way!" Zhao Yuji hurriedly said, "Just listen to me first. Don''t worry about Yue Zhifeng for now, I''ll definitely go find him."


    "Fine." Summer, though reluctant, agreed for the time being.


    "Alright, I won''t tell you anymore. I still have things to do, so you should go and prepare for it." Zhao Yuji quickly hung up.


    Summer put the phone away and looked at her. "I know what the morons on the censors team want to do about me."


    Feng Yuxuan.


    "Mr. Yue, the murderer of A''Jiu has been found, but we still haven''t found out who did it, because the murderer is already dead." Cheng Zhigao was reporting the situation to Yue Zhifeng in a low voice.


    "You don''t have to tell me. You can just tell Miss Yi. If she believes you, then I will believe you." Yue Zhifeng said indifferently.


    "Yes, Mr. Yue, I will exin it to Miss Yi." Cheng Zhigao quickly replied.


    After pausing for a moment, Cheng Zhigao cautiously asked, "Mr. Yue, there''s something that I don''t know if I should tell you."


    "If you feel that you shouldn''t have said it, then you shouldn''t have said what you said earlier. Since you said it, then say it!" Yue Zhifeng said in a deep voice.


    "Mr. Yue, it''s like this. I originally wanted to go to the Ironman Pavilion yesterday to exin to Miss Yi about the culprit. I didn''t expect that there would be an unexpected summer and he wasing out of the Iron-Blood Pavilion ¡­" Cheng Zhigao was observing Yue Zhifeng''s reaction as he spoke. When he noticed that Yue Zhifeng''s expression had be somewhat gloomy, he immediately shut his mouth and did not continue speaking.


    "What is it? "Even you want to hit me in the face with this kind of thing?" Yue Zhifeng coldly stared at Cheng Zhigao, his eyes were filled with rage.


    "No, no, Mr. Yue, you misunderstand, I really didn''t mean it that way. I just felt that Miss Yi might really be together with the summer ¡­" Cheng Zhigao hurriedly exined, and his expression was one of panic.


    "Enough, I don''t need you to tell me these things!" Yue Zhifeng suddenly stood up, "Now, get out!"


    "Yes, I''ll leave now." Cheng Zhigao had an ugly expression on his face, but he didn''t dare to say anything else. He could only leave in a hurry.


    "Bam!" Yue Zhifeng ruthlessly mmed his palm on the table beside him, instantly shattering it into pieces!


    Just then, a light voice entered Yue Zhifeng''s ears, "Mr. Yue, why are you angry at a person like Cheng Zhigao? "I told you, the Cheng family doesn''t have any real talent."


    The anger on Yue Zhifeng''s face quickly disappeared, and within a few seconds, he returned to normal. He then turned his head towards the door and smiled, "Gongzi, you appeared earlier than I expected."


    "Mr. Yue, I wanted to have dinner with you, but coincidentally, I had something to do tonight, so I came an hour earlier." Zhao Gongzi walked into the house calmly.


    "Then let''s have a cup of tea together." Yue Zhifeng waved his hand, "Take a seat!"


    Naturally, Zhao Gongzi didn''t hold back and naturally sat down. Yue Zhifeng followed suit and sat down. Very soon, two cups of tea were served as well.


    Yue Zhifeng picked up the teacup, took a sip, and then put the cup down, "Gongzi, I know why you''re here. However, what I don''t know is, do you want to help summer or me? Or, just do as I say, just stand by and ignore it. "


    Mr. Yue, I will abide by my promise, our Zhao Family will not interfere in this matter, but you should be clear that my Third Uncle Zhao Mingfeng is the current vice team leader of the undercover team, so it is impossible for our Zhao Family to stay out of this matter, thus, there will be a very fair way to deal with it. That is to say, the Special Inspection Unit will follow the proper procedures and methods to review summer team leader''s qualifications. Zhao Gongzi slowly finished his sentence. In the end, he even asked, "Mr. Yue, I think you should agree to this as well?"


    Yue Zhifeng slowly nodded his head, "Very good, Gongzi, you are a man of your word, I appreciate this point. I, Yue Zhifeng, will not make a ruckus without reason, if he really has the qualifications to be the leader of the Dark Group, I will not force him down, but from what I know, he does not have the qualifications to be the leader. If not for the fact that he is the disciple of the previous Emperor, I believe that no one would think that he has the qualifications! "


    "Mr. Yue, in fact, this is the reason why I came here." Zhao Gongzi pondered for a moment before saying, "I think, Mr. Yue, you don''t know much about summer and the hidden team. Maybe I should tell you something, at least I should let you understand something before making you make a better decision."


    "Is that so?" Yue Zhifeng''s eyes slightly narrowed, "I wonder what Gongzi thinks about myck of information made me unable to make the correct judgement?"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1190

    <h4>Chapter 1190</h4>


    It was just a martial arts teacher.


    "Mr. Yue, youck the necessary knowledge on summer." Zhao Gongzi said bluntly, "It is precisely because of this that Mr. Yue felt that summer was not suitable for him to be the leader of the Dark Group. But in fact, I can say that no one in this world is more suitable than him."


    Yue Zhifeng''s eyes immediately turned cold, and his tone became colder as well. With obvious displeasure in his voice, he said, "So, Gongzi, you''re still here as a lobbyist for the summer."


    "Mr. Yue, you really are prejudiced." Zhao Gongzi shook his head, "I''ve never thought of being a lobbyist for summer. It''s not that I don''t want to be a lobbyist for him, it''s just that he doesn''t need me to be. I just don''t want the conflict between the two of you to lead to unnecessary chaos in the capital."


    "Mr. Yue, you should be clear that from our Zhao Family''s point of view, we wish for the capital city to be more stable. If the capital city is in chaos, it would not only be bad for our Zhao Family, it would also be bad for you, Mr. Yue."


    "Summer is only a martial husband, it''s not enough to stir up the capital." Yue Zhifeng spoke with a hint of contempt, "If it weren''t for Gongzi who helped you, how could we survive till now in summer?"


    "Mr. Yue, you really don''t know enough about summer." Zhao Gongzi could not help but shake his head. "I think I should just tell Mr. Yue a few things."


    Yue Zhifeng''s voice was a little indifferent, "I''m listening right now."


    "Mr. Yue may think that summer is no different from a cripple now, but what I want to tell Mr. Yue is that from start to finish, there has not been any injury during the summer. He was just deliberately faking it to lure out all of his enemies. Zhao Gongzi said leisurely, "For example, the Yuan and Cheng families, as well as the CIA and some other people in Beijing."


    "Fraud?" Yue Zhifeng raised his head and looked at Zhao Gongzi in disbelief, "Someone like him can y the trick of faking his injuries?"


    "Mr. Yue, this is another aspect of summer that you don''t understand." Zhao Gongzi smiled faintly, "A lot of people think that summer will only be violent, not brainless, but in fact, summer is far smarter than what we have imagined. He uses violence for many things, but only because he thinks that it will solve them faster." Zhao Gongzi smiled faintly, "A lot of people think that summer will only be violent, not thinking at all, but in fact, summer is smarter than what we have imagined.


    "Gongzi, it seems like you really do understand summer. You can be called his confidant!" Yue Zhifeng''s tone carried a faint hint of ridicule.


    Zhao Gongzi shook his head, "Mr. Yue, you misunderstood me. I don''t dare to call myself his confidant, the reason why I know him is because I''ve always been paying attention to his every movement. More importantly, my two precious sisters were robbed in the summer, so I can naturally get more secret information, information that only women who have a close rtionship with summer can know."


    After pausing for a moment, Zhao Gongzi continued, "Perhaps, I should tell Mr. Yue something else, that is, no longer a fake injury in the summer, so, in these days, those who havee looking for trouble with him will have to start preparing for their revenge in the summer. Whether it is the Yuan or Cheng families, I''m afraid their fates won''t be too good.


    Yue Zhifeng''s expression became even uglier. He stared coldly at Zhao Gongzi and slowly asked in a deep voice, "Gongzi, if I didn''t hear wrongly, are you warning me?"


    "Mr. Yue, I''m just reminding you. I still have the same words, I don''t want any conflicts between you and the summer." Then, he changed the topic, "Mr. Yue, let''s talk about the qualification to be the leader of the Dark Group during the summer. Don''t you think that no one is more suitable to be the leader of the Dark Group than him, given that no one has gotten hurt during the summer?"


    "Since you want to talk about this, fine, I''ll talk to you!" Yue Zhifeng snorted, "Even if he is suffering from a fake injury, even if his medical skills are outstanding, the leader of the dark group, he is not someone who can be stronger than others. This person must earnestly carry out his duties, and must be loyal to this country.


    "Summer has only been officially on the dark side for a few months, I also admit that during these few months, summer has hardly ever carried out the mission of the dark side." Zhao Gongzi calmly said, "But even so, my contribution to the hidden team during the summer is still more than anyone else in the hidden team."


    "Is that so?" Yue Zhifeng snorted lightly, "I would really like to know what contribution he has made!"


    "During the fraud, the CIA agents were drawn out, which then led to theplete destruction of the CIA''s information points in the capital, and the CIA lost at least three figures worldwide. No one else could match that." Zhao Gongzi recounted slowly, "And in the past few months, in the summer, we have been able to seize huge amounts of money from foreign intelligence organizations, one of which is a billion euros. Do you know what that means, Mr. Yue? This means that for at least the next few decades, the undercover team will not have to worry about funding anymore. "


    Without waiting for Yue Zhifeng to speak, Zhao Gongzi continued, "In fact, this is not his greatest contribution. His greatest contribution to the dark group is to nurture two talents, the leader of Sky Team, Mei Er and the leader of Earth Group, Mu Ha. Their strength will allow the dark group to maintain the status of the world''s top secret service organization."


    "Are they summer women?" Yue Zhifeng snorted lightly.


    "That''s right, they are indeed women of the summer, but they are also members of the dark group, and in fact, in the summer, they are not the only two being groomed. In the summer, they are also the head instructor of the dark group, and today, he has actually already started training the other members of the dark group. Zhao Gongzi shook his head. "Mr. Yue, although you think that no one in the secret team will submit to the summer, I can tell you this. In fact, it only took a few hours to make the people in the secret team submit to him."


    Yue Zhifeng''s expression unconsciously darkened. He finally started to realize that Zhao Gongzi was right. His understanding of summer was still insufficient.


    Yue Zhifeng believed that Zhao Gongzi would not lie. With Zhao Gongzi''s status, he would never lie about something like this. Furthermore, it was not too difficult to get a certificate for these matters.


    Zhao Gongzi spoke again, "Mr. Yue, do you know what the most important thing is? It''s just that he spent just a few short days and already made such a huge contribution to the Dark Group. Can you imagine, if he was willing to spend more time and effort in the Dark Group, how much contribution would he make to the Dark Group and even to this country? "


    "Unfortunately, as I said, he doesn''t do his job properly." Yue Zhifeng said indifferently.


    Summer is a person who doesn''t have any desire for power, he only likes women, he is also willing to do many things for his woman, but whether it is Mei Er or Mu Ha, they will both guide him well, still can make him do many things, do many things that others cannot do, so, no matter what, summer is irreceable, he is the kind of talent that is irreceable, if you lose him, you will lose the entire country, and if you lose him, you will be in the underworld. Zhao Gongzi stared at Yue Zhifeng, "Mr. Yue, you should also understand, perhaps in the eyes of some people, people like us only know how to think for ourselves, not for our country, but the truth is, we want this country to be stable. Because of the country''s stability, our family will be stable, and our family will be more prosperous.


    "It''s your n, not ours." Yue Zhifeng said slowly.


    "Mr. Yue, I have said everything that I should say. I believe that after the inspection team finds out about this tomorrow, they will let Xia Xia stay behind as the leader of the Dark Group. However, I feel that if you take the initiative to have them cancel the examination, it would be better for you." Zhao Gongzi stood up. "Of course, the decision is Mr. Yue''s own business. I won''t say more. I have an appointmentter, so I will take my leave."


    He knew that Yue Zhifeng was a smart person, but he had lost his rationality because of a woman. Once Yue Zhifeng had thought through the real issue, he would understand that there were some things that he could not do.


    Dark Group base.


    Sitting in an office during the summer, watching Mei''er organize the materials there, yawning. How boring.


    "Mei Er my wife, stop tidying up those things. When those idiots from the inspection teame tomorrow, I''ll just beat them up and let them not dare to examine me." After a moment, Summer finally could not hold it in anymore and said.


    "Can''t you be more sane?" Mei Er said snappily.


    "My brain has always been normal." Summer had an innocent look on her face.


    "If you''re bored, go back to the training field and teach them how to shoot." In order to deal with the censorship team, she had to prepare more detailed information. Only then would she be safe.


    "Mei Er''s wife, I''ll stay here to apany you." He didn''t want to go to that training ground in the summer. Although it was a bit boring now, he could at least take care of his beautiful wife, Mei Er.


    "Hubby!" A charming voice suddenly sounded, and a fragrant smell wafted into the air. A blonde girl pounced on her in the summer, throwing her plump and perfect body into the embrace of summer in an instant.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1191

    <h4>Chapter 1191</h4>


    Moochard is back


    "Wife, you''re finally back!" Summer was finally happy. This blonde was naturally no other than Mu Ha. There wouldn''t be a second blonde that would appear in Mei Er''s office like this.


    "Hubby, you said you missed me, so of course I''ming back." Mu Ha charmingly smiled, then took the initiative to ce a hand on her red lips.


    Just like that, the two of them embraced and kissed without any scruples. Their lips and tongues were entwined. Not longter, their actions started to go overboard.


    "Hey, can''t you two get along somewhere else?" Mei Er finally could not take it anymore and said angrily.


    The two of them stopped for a moment.


    "Hubby, let''s go to my dorm." Mu Ha said softly.


    "Mei Er, my wife, I''ll be leaving first. I''ll be back with youter." Summer picked Muha up and disappeared.


    Merle, looking at the information in front of her, seemed suddenly to be in a rather bad mood. Now, she realized that although she sometimes found summer very annoying, she actually preferred him to be there. Now that he was gone, she felt a little ufortable, and more importantly, she knew that she had been fooling around with Muhammad during the summer.


    "Stupid pervert, you only know how to do that kind of thing all day!" Although she had already expected Mu Ha toe back, the summer would not bother her anymore. Previously, she had even hoped for Mu Ha toe back early and lure away this disaster by her side, but after Mu Ha actually came back, and then he actually ran off to fool around with Mu Ha, she felt ufortable in her heart. This person''s mentality was truly marvelous!


    As the saying goes, a farewell is better than a new marriage. On this night, Mu Ha once again opened up her chest and unreservedly epted the love of the summer.


    It was not until dawn that Mu Hazilyid on the surface of the summer bed and fell into a deep slumber.


    Summer did not fall asleep, because just as he closed his eyes and was about to fall asleep, he heard a knock on the door. At the same time, Mei Er''s voice rang out, "Hey, wake up!"


    "Mei Er my wife, I''m still awake." Summer yawned.


    "Get up even if you''re not asleep!" Hearing that this fe didn''t sleep, she was even more unhappy. This fe didn''t sleep, so didn''t that mean he spent the entire night fooling around in bed with Mu Ha?


    The door suddenly opened, and Mei Er felt her waist tighten as she was lifted up. The next second, she found herself lying on the bed, strictly speaking, on top of summer.


    "What are you doing?" Mei Er was a little angry. She looked at the naked summer and Mu Ha, who was still sleeping soundly and wearing nothing. Mei Er couldn''t help blushing and scolded him in a low voice, "You pervert!"


    "Mei Er''s wife, I know I didn''t apany youst night, so I''ll sleep with you now." Xia Xia closed his eyes and said with a somewhat confused expression.


    "Who wants you to sleep with me?" Mei Er didn''t know whether tough or cry. This pervert was really overthinking things. She angrily pinched Xia Keke, "Hurry up and get up. If you have something to do, then sleep until you''re done!"


    "Mei Er, my wife, I have no interest in meeting those idiots from the inspection team. Just go and tell them to scram." He still remembered it, but he preferred to sleep with his wife in his arms now, rather than go for some boring examination.


    "It''s not about the inspection. The inspection team won''te anymore. It''s said that there''s no longer any need to inspect. They feel that you are a qualified leader of the dark group." Mei Er said snappily.


    Xia Chen stared nkly for a moment before finally opening his eyes. He casually took off Mei Er''s sunsses. Looking at her exceptionally beautiful face, his spirit seemed to have recovered a lot, and he didn''t feel so sleepy anymore.


    "Mei Er my wife, what''s going on?" Summer was strange.


    "Many things!" Mei Er said snappily, "Do you remember to sleep with Mu Ha? You are obviously going to treat the injured members of the underworld today and continue teaching them how to shoot the gun yesterday. Also, you don''t want to bother about the matter with An Xiao Bei anymore? "ording to An Xiao Bei, she told her to put the stuff in Marvo supermarket''s locker at 9 am. It''s almost 8 am, aren''t you going to watch it?"


    "Mei Er, my wife, I still remember to sleep with you." Summer had an innocent look on her face.


    Mei Er''s face reddened slightly. She red at Xia Zhi before struggling, "Let go of me. You promised me that you wouldn''t do anything reckless, yet now you''re being reckless again!"


    "Mei Er, my wife, give me a kiss and I''ll get up." He had not let go of Mei Er in the summer because he could see that Mei Er was not angry now.


    "No way!" Mei''er red at Summer again.


    "Mei Er, just give your husband a kiss!" Mu Ha muttered beside him.


    Mei Er was stunned as she looked at Mu Ha. "Are you awake?"


    "I woke up from my sleep because of you!" Mu Ha yawned. "Hurry up and kiss your husband. I''m so tired. I can''t sleep if you all keep making trouble like this!"


    "Hey, it''s a deal. Just for once. You have to get up immediately!" Mei''er stared at the summer.


    "Mei Er, my wife, I always keep my word." Xia Xia Keke giggled as she said.


    Meryl red at Summer, then lowered her head and quickly kissed her face. It was a pity that Summer had expected this move from her, and with a twist of her face, her lips met his, causing her n to fail, and her cherry lips to be captured once again.


    Summer kissed her for several minutes before she let go.


    Mei Er''s cheeks turned red as she angrily red at Xia Zhi. However, she did not say anything because she saw that the guy had already started to put on his clothes and get out of bed.


    As for Muha, after a while, she fell asleep again. Her physical strength was still not as good as it was during the summer, plus that kind of thing also used up a lot of physical strength. More importantly, she had been too activest night, so her exhaustion was even greater than during the summer.


    Ten minutester.


    After breakfast, he followed Mei Er to the training field. The hundred male and female secret agents from yesterday were already waiting there.


    Alright, just like yesterday, I''ll test if your spear arts have improved. Don''t waste my time. Summer just wants to get it over with and not spend too much time on it.


    This time, everyone was very cooperative. Without much hesitation, they all pulled out their guns and fired. After all, they had personally witnessed the fierce summer and knew that these bullets would not be able to harm him.


    A few minutester, Xia Chen threw out a handful of bullets and looked at everyone with satisfaction, "Not bad, many of you have improved a lot, so there''s basically no problem anymore."


    After a pause, Summer began to point with her hand. "You, you, and you ¡­ You guys, your spearmanship is already very good. You don''t need any special training, and you just need to open fire asionally to maintain some of your senses. "


    There were nearly fifty of them in this group, ounting for about half of the total number of trainees.


    As for the remaining people, they were divided into two groups. One group had more than thirty people, while the other group had more than ten people.


    "You guys have some problems with your spear skills, but your shooting techniques are no longer a problem. That is to say, you just need to follow what I told you guys before and continue to train. I think you guys should be able to train for another day." "You guys still have some problems. You, your mental state is still not good, and you''re nervous from shooting. And you, your posture is still not right, so when you shoot, you should lower your shoulders a little. Right, that''s it ¡­"


    This pervert''s eyes were really unspeakable, as if he could see through the weaknesses of others in an instant. If he was really willing to be a good instructor, then he would definitely be able to train arge number of outstanding agents every year. Unfortunately, this guy definitely wouldn''t spend too much time on this, he was only willing to spend a lot of time doing that sort of thing with women in bed.


    "Alright, as I said, you two groups, continue to train your spear skills. For your group, there''s no problem with your spear skills. I''m going to start teaching you two new things." "A lot of people think guns are the most important because every agent has a gun, and guns are powerful, but in fact, there are a lot of ces where guns can''t be brought in, and not everyone can hide a gun in a ce where no one else can find it, like my third master does, so most of the time, you can''t use a gun even if you''re the best at it."


    Seeing that everyone was listening attentively, Xia Xia Xia was quite satisfied, so he continued, "Compared to guns, a sharp knife is often a more important weapon. What I want to teach you guys now is a set of de techniques. Hmm, actually, I created this de technique myself. I normally don''t use it much, but I believe it is useful for you guys."


    Hearing Xia Ye''s words, everyone''s face lit up. These agents also understood Xia''s logic. Sometimes guns were useless, but it was definitely easier to hide a knife than a gun.


    "Oh, I believe you guys have also practiced de techniques. Did your previous instructors always tell you that whether it was with a de or with other weapons, you should use the simplest of moves to kill your opponent? And your target is also always the enemy''s fatal point?" Summer nced at everyone.


    "Yes, team leader, that''s what we used to learn. When we make a move, we try our best to deal a fatal blow." a male agent replied.


    "Actually, that can''t be wrong, but it depends on who your opponents are. In fact, your opponents are also agents most of the time, so they will basically receive the same training as you guys." Xia Chenzily said, "They also know that it is better to strike at the throat, heart and other vital parts. Therefore, there will be a problem."


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1192. God of Slaughter Thirteen Sabers

    <h4>Chapter 1192. God of ughter Thirteen Sabers</h4>


    "What''s wrong with that?" Mei Er, who had been silent at the side, could not help but ask.


    "Mei Er''s wife, the biggest problem is, every secret service agent knows that these parts are important, so they will prioritize protecting these important parts. This way, when the difference in strength between the two is not that great, it will be even more difficult to stab each other in the short term." Xia Chen patiently exined, "So, I feel that if we can catch them off guard and attack other parts of their bodies, the results will be even better."


    "But it''s not a vital part. Even if I were to hit it sessfully, it shouldn''t have much of an effect, right?" Mei Er retorted.


    At this moment, many people had the same thought as Mei Er. Of course, they would not say anything. Mei Er had a special rtionship with summer, so it did not matter what they said. However, they were different.


    "Mei Er, my wife, you don''t understand anymore. Have you forgotten that I''m the world''s number one genius doctor?" Summer giggled, "In fact, no matter where you are injured, there will be some effects on people. Of course, for trained agents, small injuries don''t affect them for a short period of time, but there are some special areas, although they are not fatal, once they are stabbed by a knife, it will immediately affect the flexibility of the body, such as the thigh, waist, shoulder, these parts are all not fatal, but once you are injured, they will immediately affect you, and your strength will also decrease."


    "That''s right..."


    "Chief, you''re right. These injuries have a huge impact..."


    "As expected of the team leader, he really is an expert ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The crowd couldn''t help but discuss in hushed tones. After thinking about it for a while, Mei Er also felt that her summer words made quite a bit of sense.


    However, there are a lot of ces where your thighs can be stabbed, and different ces, as well as your shoulders. I will tell you which position is better, and that position is also not easy to defend at all, this de technique is actually quite simple, there are a total of thirteen moves, and each one is aimed at a part. The moves are quite simple, but they are very practical, I will first teach them to you, and then you guys can spend some time to practice them.


    "Does this technique of yours have a name?" Mei Er could not help but ask.


    "Yes." Xia Xia Keke giggled, "It''s called getting rid of the God of ughter''s Thirteen des."


    "Kill God''s Thirteen des?" Mei Er thought she heard wrongly, so she repeated it.


    "That''s right, it''s the Thirteen Killings of the God Killing Killers." Xia Zhi earnestly nodded his head.


    Everyone had a strange expression on their faces. Wasn''t the name of this saber technique too strange?


    "Why did you choose such a name?" Mei Er also felt this was strange.


    Xia Xia Keke giggled, "Mei Er''s wife, it''s actually very simple. Back then, I created this de technique myself to deal with my second master. My second master is a god of death, so if I use this de technique to kill him, it''s called killing a god of death 13 des."


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay. So this was the name of the sword technique?


    "Then did you use this knife technique to kill the God of ughter?" Mei Er asked snappily.


    "No, back in the day, my strength was rtively small, so I stabbed my second master in the leg. However, I didn''t stab too much into the leg, so I still lost." Xia Zhi said with a bit of depression.


    Less strength?


    Mei Er was a little surprised. This guy had such a small amount of strength?


    "How old were you?" Mei Er suddenly thought of this question.


    "Let me think. I think he was almost ten years old." Summer thought about it, then gave the answer.


    "Are you saying that this de technique was created by you when you were not even ten years old?"


    "Yes, is there a problem?" Summer had an innocent look on her face.


    Mei Er felt a headacheing on. The so-called sabresmanship that this fellow was going to teach everyone was actually self-created by him when he was not even ten years old!


    The others felt a bit dizzy as well. After all that time, what they were learning now was a knife technique created by a child?


    "Alright, let''s cut the crap. I''ll start teaching you guys now. Watch carefully, first cut!" A knife suddenly appeared in Xia Xia Xia''s hand, and he used it very slowly, "You guys, just follow my instructions, then increase your speed by a hundred times. The first knife''s target is to slightly move the center of your right shoulder towards your neck, that''s it ¡­"


    Since they had started teaching in the summer, everyone naturally had to start learning. As for the power of this sabre technique, they didn''t care too much about it now.


    However, it wasn''t easy to learn it well either. However, they just needed to let everyone learn it in the summer. Whether or not they could learn it well was up to them.


    It was not even nine o''clock in the summer, and the activity ended. He then instructed, "Oh, you guys can practice by yourselves. In the afternoon, when they have finished practicing, you guys can teach them your sabresmanship. I still have things to do today, so I''lle back tomorrow to check on your progress."


    After saying this, Mei Er pulled Xia Xia Xia''s hand and said, "Mei Er''s wife, it''s time for us to go to the supermarket."


    Seeing Summer and Mei Er disappear, the group of people couldn''t help but be stunned. Then one of them blurted out, "Say, do you guys think Chief said something wrong? They''re definitely not going to the supermarket, they''re going to the hotel, right? "


    "Isn''t it too early to go to the hotel?" The other person was doubtful.


    "Why are you guessing blindly? Why don''t you practice this saber art properly!" This time it was a female agent who answered.


    "I always felt that this de technique wasn''t very reliable. Although I admire team leader''s spear skills, I still feel that his self-created de technique before the age of ten isn''t very suitable for us to practice!" Some evenined.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s reliable or not. Once we''ve practiced it, we might be able to kill the God ying Fist!" One of the guys was already gesticting with his knife.


    "Sigh, speaking of this God of ughter, I seem to have some impression of him. Who is it?" Another person interjected.


    "You don''t even know about the God of ughter?" This guy was immediately despised, "Let me tell you, that guy was once the world''s No. 1 Assassin, a figure as famous as our first Dark Emperor. And he''s also our team leader''s master in the summer!"


    "Amazing!" "Whatever, just based on the name of this technique, I have to practice it well. Killing God of ughter''s Thirteen des and killing God of ughter with 13 shes, then I will be an amazing figure like killing a God of ughter in the future!"


    "Hey, I say, you''re a bull, but you don''t want to kill the god of death. That''s the leader''s master, and the leader will kill you first ¡­"


    After a few minutes of discussion, the group began to practice their saber techniques in peace.


    He wanted to get a room with Mei Er at the hotel, but Mei Er would definitely not agree. If it were really easy for Mei Er, then they wouldn''t need to get a room at the hotel, and there were rooms in the base.


    Moreover, they were indeed going to a supermarket. The so called Malvo supermarket, ording to the time, An Xiao Bei should have already put that information in a certain storage shelf and then passed the bar code to the courier in the same city. Mei Er had arranged for this to happen.


    However, after all, this matter was personally handled by Xia Zhi, so Mei Er still cared a lot about it. In order to not cause any problems, she decided to personally watch over it with Xia Chen Feng.


    When Mei Er and Xia Xia Xia arrived at the supermarket, they saw An Xiao Bei and Shi Pengfei at a nce. They were standing at the door of the supermarket, looking at the locker from afar.


    "Divine Doctor Xia." Seeing the summer, An Xiao Bei and Shi Pengfei hastily walked over. After they greeted each other, An Xiao Bei continued, "Ten minutes ago, I already put the data in the top shelf on the right side and sent the bar code there. However, the address of the other party is quite far from here and should not appear for the time being.


    "Oh, don''t worry. As long as someone shows up, I''ll catch him." Summer said casually.


    "You guys should leave, this is none of your business." Mei Er said.


    "Divine Doctor Xia, I, I''m a bit worried, what if something happens here and they attack my father, then, what do we do?" An Xiaobei said worriedly.


    It sounded like An Xiaolei was really worried for her father. She didn''t seem to be lying at the moment. Could it be that she really didn''t know that the person who had been controlling her was her father?


    After thinking for a moment, Xia Chen said, "If you really don''t feel at ease, then you can think of a way to make your fathere to the capital. He will be very safe here."


    After a slight pause, Summer said, "Oh, just in case your dad gets bugged or something like that, don''t tell your dad about this. Just find an excuse and say that the two of you are going to have a wedding in the capital. Just lure your dad over."


    "Okay, thank you, Godly Doctor Xia. Then, it''s decided. Peng Fei and I originally nned to have a wedding here in Beijing. We''re going to officially get married." An Xiao Bei hurriedly nodded.


    "Alright, you guys can leave now. It''s not good to stay here and make people suspicious." Summer waved.


    An Xiaobei nodded, and Shi Pengfei also said hello to Xia, then left the supermarket together.


    As for Summer and Mei Er, they started bored waiting at the supermarket''s entrance. The most boring thing was, even after waiting for almost half an hour, they still hadn''t seen anyone move that storage shelf.


    At that moment, Mei Er''s phone rang.


    "What is it?" Mei Er answered the phone.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1193

    <h4>Chapter 1193</h4>


    One thousand one hundred and ny-three.


    "Chief, something''s not right. We checked the delivery address. It doesn''t exist at all." A somewhat uneasy voice came over the phone.


    "What about the courier? Are you staring at him? " Mei Er quickly asked.


    "I''ve been watching him, but there''s no problem with that courier. He''s just an ordinary courier, and he''s trying to find a way to deliver the courier right now." The person on the other end of the phone said quickly.


    "I understand. You guys wait here first." Mei Er hung up the phone. Just as she was about to say something to Xia, she found that Xia had already walked towards the storage shelf and pped it open.


    In a sh, Mei Er appeared in front of Xia Chen. She took a nce at the storage shelf and cursed under her breath, "Damn it, we were tricked. The thing was taken away a long time ago!"


    The two inclothes agents who were staring immediately walked over. They were dumbfounded when they saw the empty locker.


    "Are you sure you haven''t seen anyone move this locker before we came here?" Mei Er asked.


    "No, we''ve been watching." Agent A answered with certainty.


    "What about this one next to us?" Xia asked.


    "Someone did save this before, but no one has taken anything from here. It shouldn''t be a problem!" Agent B replied.


    Xia Zhi pped open the locker again, only to find that it was also empty. When he touched it with his hand, he immediately frowned.


    "What''s wrong?" Mei Er saw that his expression was strange and quickly asked.


    "The locker is open, you can remove the thing in the middle." Xia replied, "Well, not only these two are connected, but all the way to this one. There are five of them in a row, all of them are connected."


    "Damn it, someone took out something from that locker!" Special Agent A''s face changed drastically. "Because there are a few bags between us, I didn''t care too much about it. Plus, the bags outside are different too, I didn''t think about it at all!"


    "Let me see." A momentter, she shook her head. "The bag has been reced by them, and the tracker has been found by them. It''s still stuck in the locker, so it looks like the item hasn''t been moved at all. In fact, they don''t even know where it went."


    After pausing for a moment, Mei Er continued, "Luckily, I had someone install a camera. I''ll have someone check the surveince footage to see if I can find him. Also, arrange protection for An Xiao Bei and Shi Pengfei immediately, just in case!"


    "Yes, team leader, we''ll go arrange it right away." The agents nodded.


    "Alright, you can leave now. I''ll take care of the things here." Mei Er waved her hand.


    A few minutester, she hung up and looked back at the summer. "We''ll wait a few minutes, and then they''ll find the man on the tape, and when they send us the picture, we''ll be able to find him."


    "Mei Er, my wife, I feel that we don''t need to wait for the photos to be sent over." Xia Keke opened her mouth and said.


    "Why?" Mei Er was confused.


    "Because I should have found her." Xia Xia pointed at a ce not far away, "Mei Er''s wife, I think that thing is still on her body!"


    Mei Er looked at it and could not help but be a little surprised. "You mean, that supermarket employee?"


    "That''s right, it''s her." Xia Zhi nodded, "Actually, when I just entered, I noticed that she asionally nced at me. Originally, I thought it was normal for women to peek at me when I was so handsome, so I didn''t pay much attention to them."


    When Mei Er heard this, she couldn''t help but roll her eyes at Xia Zhi. Even he was handsome!


    However, Xia Zhi continued to say: "But after a while, she deliberately stopped looking at me. I''m so handsome, but she didn''t look at me. This is definitely abnormal, so there must be something wrong with her!"


    "Your reasoning is too far-fetched!" Mei Er snappily said, "There are so many women that don''t look at you in the supermarket. Do they all have problems?"


    "Mei Er''s wife, believe me, there must be something wrong with that girl. You capture her and search her body, maybe you will be able to find her. Even if you can''t, you will know where she hid her things." In the summer, he still persisted.


    "Hey, tell me, how exactly did you find out she had a problem?" Mei Er looked at the shop assistant and asked again, "Don''t tell me you''re handsome and she won''t look at you. You must have other reasons."


    "Mei Er''s wife, if you don''t catch her, she''ll run away." Summerughed.


    Before she finished speaking, the employee suddenly ran into the supermarket. As soon as she ran, Mei Er was sure that there was something wrong with the employee, so she no longer argued with Xia. She rushed to the back of the employee, grabbed him by the shoulder, causing the employee to groan in pain and unable to move again.


    "Help, robbery ¡­" Someone is robbing us! " the shop assistant suddenly shouted.


    All of a sudden, countless people looked over. There were quite a lot of people at the supermarket, and a few supermarket staff were running over as well. They were obviously going to help.


    "Police case!" Of course, she was not a police officer, but sometimes she would also pretend to be one. After all, to ordinary people, it was easy to ept being a police officer, but if she said it was a secret service agent, ordinary people would not even know who she was.


    Mei Er did not care that there were others around, and just like that, she started searching the employee''s body. Soon, she told Xia Chen, "The item isn''t on her body."


    Summer had already arrived beside Meryl. He stared at the clerk for a moment, then shook his head. "Mel''s wife, something''s wrong. She seems to be an ordinary person, not a secret service agent."


    "Speak, where did you put the things you took from the storage shelf?" Mei Er stared at the shop assistant and asked coldly.


    "No, it''s none of my business. I, I was just helping others with it ¡­" The employee stammered.


    "I''ll ask you where the thing is!" Mei Er''s voice was even colder.


    "There, there ¡­" The employee raised both her hands and pointed to a spot not far away, "Someone, someone gave me some money to help me take out the things in the storage cabs. I, I don''t know who he is ¡­"


    Mei Er quickly found the information prepared by An Xiao Bei, but she wasn''t happy at all. This employee was clearly not from the organization with the code name Yi Xin, but was just an ordinary employee who had received some benefits from her. In other words, the operation this time was basically a failure.


    "It seems like he hasn''t been fooled yet. What are you going to do now?" Mei Er asked in a low voice.


    "Take this woman back and interrogate her." Summer said after a moment''s thought.


    "Alright, let''s take her back to the base first." Mei Er nodded. For the time being, she could not think of a better way.


    After saying that, Mei Er also received the photos from the surveince videos. Shepared them and found that it really was this shop assistant. At the beginning, she didn''t wear the shop assistant''s clothes, but after taking the items, she changed into her shop assistant''s clothes.


    Ignoring the crowd, Mei Er brought the employee out of the supermarket. She put the employee in the car and prepared to return to the dark group base.


    "Mei Er, my wife, wait a moment." Summer spoke again.


    "What''s wrong?" Mei Er asked.


    "Upstairs, there''s a guy with binocrs watching us." Xia Xia pointed at a tall building opposite the supermarket, "I feel like he''s looking at me ¡­" "Eh, that''s not right. That idiot seemed to have seen me and wanted to run. There really is a problem, let me go catch him first!"


    In a certain room in the tall building, a man with a telescope was hurriedly preparing to leave. Unfortunately, his speed was not fast enough, and just as he reached the door, summer had already broken down the window and entered.


    It was a pity, however, that before he could say even a single word, he found that he had already lost his ability to move, and afterwards, he also found that he could not make any sound at all. After another second, he felt like he was flying, and after another second, he discovered that he was already in an Audi.


    "Mei Er, my wife, let''s go!" While speaking, Xia Chen took out a silver needle and pricked the unlucky employee with it. The employee immediately fainted, and the silver needle stabbed the man who had just been caught.


    Mei Er didn''t ask anything and just started the car, heading towards the base in the dark.


    Ten minutester, she heard the man in the backseat who had just been caught answering every question he asked in the summer.


    When he returned to the base, Xia Chen said with a rxed expression, "Oh, another one is settled. Mei Er''s wife, I''ll leave this person to you."


    "When Mu Ha wakes up, let her handle it." Mei Er gave Xia Xia Xia a weird look. Finally, she couldn''t help but ask, "Hey, did you hypnotize him just now?"


    "Yeah." Summer admitted it honestly.


    "Will he do whatever you tell him to do after you hypnotize him?" Mei Er asked again.


    "Of course." Xia Chen nodded without any hesitation.


    Mei Er opened her mouth as though she wanted to ask something, but in the end, she was unable to. She was a little worried. Could this pervert have hypnotized her as well?


    After thinking about it carefully, Mei Er felt that her worries were unnecessary. At the very least, this pervert probably hadn''t hypnotized her. Otherwise, wouldn''t he have done whatever he wanted with her?


    "Maybe Mu Ha was hypnotized by this pervert. Otherwise, why would Mu Hai treat him so well?" Mei Er muttered in her heart and decided not to mention the matter of hypnosis. If this pervert were to be reminded by her and really hypnotize her, that would be terrible. She did not want to be a real person doll that he could toy with.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1194

    <h4>Chapter 1194</h4>


    There are too many lunatics


    If Mu Ha did not return, Mei Er would naturally take over, but since Mu Han had already returned to the base, Mei Er felt that it would be better for Mu Han to take care of it. After all, Mu Ha was more familiar with this matter, and Mu Han did not have any ns to track him down.


    As for the summer, at the behest of Mei''er, they began to treat the agents who had previously been forced to retire early because of injuries or illness.


    Ever since the dark group was formed, because of mental illness or serious mental illness, they were no longer able to live together like normal people. Since the dark group was formed, because of mental illness or serious mental illness, they were no longer able to live together with normal people.


    What surprised Xia Xia Zhi was that among these dozens of people, the number of the disabled were only a small half. Most of them were mental problems or psychological problems, seven of them had post-traumatic stress disorder and six of them had personality split.


    "Mei Er, my wife, I think it''s better if you and my wife don''t stay in the dark." Looking at the entire room full of patients, Xia couldn''t help but say to Mei Er.


    "Why?" Mei Er asked snappily.


    "Mei Er, my wife, there are too many lunatics in the hidden team, you guys are not safe here!" Summer said seriously.


    "Hey, stop cursing. You''re scolding yourself too!" Mei Er rolled her eyes at Xia Zhi, "Besides, once you cure them, there won''t be any problems, right?"


    However, Xia Chen shook her head: "My wife, my wife, the old lunatics are fine and new lunatics will appear again. Even if I cure the lunatics here, there will still be new lunatics in the future. So, my wife, you shoulde back to Jianghai City with me.


    "Even if they are all sick, do you think they can hurt me and Muha?" Mei Er said snappily.


    "Mei Er''s wife is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If you two were to always be with me, then it would be even safer." Summer said seriously.


    "You just want to trick us into following you to the rivers and seas, right?" Mei Er snorted, "Don''t think that I don''t know what you are nning. Quickly go and treat the patient!"


    Xia Xia Xia looked at Mei Er and asked seriously: "Mei Er my wife, have you never heard of anything?"


    "What do you mean?" Mei Er asked.


    "Stupid women are cuter." Summer looked a little bit regretful, "Mei Er my wife, why can''t you be a little stupid? Even if you are not really stupid, you can still act stupid and let me trick you into going to Jianghai City! "


    "I can''t be bothered with you!" Mei Er red at him again, "Treat them first, thene find me after you''re done. I''m leaving first!"


    Mei Er left as soon as she said so, but in the blink of an eye, she disappeared. Originally, she wanted to stay by the side and watch, but she found that this guy wasn''t willing to concentrate on treating those people in the summer, so it was better for her to leave.


    "Mei Er my wife, wait for me to have lunch together!" Xia Zhi shouted towards the direction that Mei Er left for.


    Although Mei Er heard his words in the summer, she ignored him and muttered in her heart, "I''m still having lunch. I don''t believe that this guy will be able to cure everyone''s injuries before lunch."


    The moment Mei Er left, Summer went to her room and started to focus on treating these people who were crazy in her eyes.


    Actually, ording to modern medicine, mental illness, mental illness and mental illness were not the same. Many diseases were also different in these twenty people. However, in the eyes of summer, these people were essentially the same.


    Therefore, for the summer, the treatment of these people was essentially the same, as long as their brains were normal, then it would be fine. However, even though he was skilled in medicine, his brain was still the hardest part to treat.


    Nearly twenty people, who took more than three hours in the summer to treat one by one, arrived at two o''clock in the afternoon.


    "Oh, these lunatics have all been cured. Let''s go eat first." After stretching for the summer, he prepared to go to the cafeteria.


    They had only walked a few dozen meters before summer came to a stop.


    "Mei Er my wife, are you waiting for me to eat lunch?" Xia Xia asked with a bit of surprise as he looked at Mei Er, who was standing not far in front of him.


    "I didn''t wait for you." Mei Er denied it, "I already finished eating."


    "Mei Er, my wife, it''s not right to lie to my husband." Summer said very seriously.


    "How did I lie to you?" Mei Er snorted and immediately realized that something was wrong. Wasn''t her reply the same as admitting that this pervert was her husband?


    "Mei Er my wife, you obviously haven''t eaten yet." The summer very casually grabbed Mei''er''s white hand, "Thest meal you had was the morning when we ate together."


    Mei Er was immediately speechless. This fellow truly knew everything. Even she had not eaten lunch, but he still knew.


    Originally, Mei Er did not pay much attention to him waiting for lunch in the summer, as she thought that it would be past lunchtime by the time he cured his patients in the summer.


    However, when she heard from her subordinates that she had spent the entire morning seriously treating those people, she was still in a good mood. Although this fellow liked to mess around, he still did what she told him to do very seriously, which made Mei Er feel that it was only right for her to fulfill a small request and wait for him to have lunch together.


    Thus, he waited until now.


    However, when he asked her that question in the summer, Mei Er immediately regretted waiting for him, because she knew that this guy was a greedy person. He would definitely want to take advantage of her if she treated him better, and if he found out that she was actively waiting for him to eat with her, then he might immediately want to bring her into the house and do that kind of thing.


    It was precisely because of this thought that Mei Er immediately denied it. It was a pity that she did not expect it either. Even if she denied it, it would be of no use.


    With that little bit of guilt in her heart, Mei''er let Xia hold her hand and walk into the base''s cafeteria, then she really apanied him for lunch. After lunch, she quickly calmed down, because she didn''t get even a centimeter in the summer, and then very obediently continued to treat the disabled members of the dark group.


    And treating these people wasn''t easy either, because many of them had been disabled for a long time, just like yesterday''s Zhu Yi who had already been treated. Some of the paralyzed muscles had already withered, and although they could be cured, even a genius doctor like the Xia Emperor would need some time.


    Thus, it was two o''clock in the afternoon. It was only until almost eight in the evening that these disabled members were treated in the summer. The reason was basically because there was still one more problem.


    This was a secret service agent called Yan Fei, a young man in his thirties who had suffered injuries a few years ago. To some extent, his injuries could be said to be a little lighter than the others, and among the others, most of them were already unable to take care of themselves, but Yan Fei also had a pair of healthy legs and a healthy right hand. In fact, with his current condition, it was not too difficult for him to kill someone.


    However, for the summer, Yan Fei was currently in the most trouble because the others, even if their bodies had problems here and there, their hands and feet were still there. On the other hand, Yan Fei was missing a hand.


    But this was very difficult to treat. For summer, it was very simple to heal a wounded hand, but it was very difficult to turn half of it into a hand. In fact, it was very difficult for any doctor to do this.


    Right now, Yan Fei''s left hand was holding a fake hand.


    "Can''t you treat it?" On the other hand, Mei Er was apanying the summer. Seeing that the summer was staring at Yan Fei''s fake hand, she couldn''t help but ask.


    "Divine Doctor Xia, if you really can''t treat it, then forget it, I can''t me you for that. After all, I also feel that it''s impossible to regenerate a severed limb." Yan Fei also said. His voice was a little hoarse, but his tone was very calm.


    In fact, before he came here, Yan Fei didn''t have much hope, but since the people from the dark group came to pick him up, he naturally still had toe. However, after seeing with his own eyes how in the summer he used his miraculous medical skills to turn dozens of cripples into normal people, he had started to light up a trace of hope, and although life wasn''t that difficult because his right hand was still there, who didn''t want to be a true normal person?


    "It''s not impossible for a broken limb to be reborn. In fact, the human body has a strong regenerating ability, and children are stronger in this aspect. The older they are, the worse their recovery ability will be, but whether they are children or adults, under normal circumstances, it''s impossible for their hands to grow back again." Xia Chen leisurely said: "But I am the number one genius doctor in this world, there is nothing that I can''t do, I can actually let your broken limbs regrow, however, this time really needs a very long time, really a very long time ah!"


    "How long?" Mei Er couldn''t help but ask, "Don''t tell me that it will take another half an hour!"


    "Mei Er''s wife, this time really will take a long time. I have to give her acupuncture and then prescribe some medicine for her internal and external application. If she wants everything to grow out, it will take at least half a year." Xia replied.


    After pausing for a moment, he looked at Yan Fei in the summer. "Sigh, actually I have a better method that can allow you to grow a left hand. Do you want to try it?"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1195. Limb Rebirth

    <h4>Chapter 1195. Limb Rebirth</h4>


    "What method?" Yan Fei hurriedly asked.


    "Hmm, this method is actually quite simple. It would be faster to get half a hand from someone else and receive your hand. That way, I estimate that the other person''s hand can be turned into your hand in at most an hour." Summer exined.


    Yan Fei was momentarily stunned. This is also possible?


    "What kind of crappy method is this? Do you think you can just randomly cut off half of a hand on someone else''s body?" Mei Er said snappily.


    Xia Xia innocently looked at Mei Er: "Isn''t this very simple? "If you don''t want to cut half a hand off a living person, you can cut half a hand off a dead person''s hand. I can quickly reattach them, and at that time, the hands of a dead person can be the hands of a living person."


    Mei Er was stunned. "You can do that?"


    "Of course, my wife. I''ve already said that there''s nothing I can''t do." Xia Xia replied with a face full of certainty.


    Mei Er turned around and looked at Yan Fei, "Then think about it, do you want to do this? If you are willing, I will send someone to find a suitable hand for you. It is not difficult to find a dead hand."


    Since a dead person''s hand was fine, Mei Er naturally would not object. In her opinion, this was essentially the same as organ transntation.


    "Divine Doctor Xia, I want to know, ording to what you said before, will my left hand really grow back in half a year?" Yan Fei asked after pondering for a moment.


    "Of course it can grow out. However, I''m not sure if it will grow out after half a year, but at most it won''t exceed a year. You''ll grow into a newbie." Summer answered affirmatively.


    Yan Fei became silent, obviously having a internal struggle.


    However, in the summer, he started to get impatient, "Hey, hurry up and think about what you want to do. How about you think about it carefully tonight, and I can treat it for you tomorrow."


    "Then, alright. Divine Doctor Xia, I''ll think about it for the night." Yan Fei hesitated for a moment and then nodded his head, "It''s gettingte, and you haven''t eaten dinner, so I won''t waste your time."


    "Alright, you take your time to think about it. I''m not in a hurry anyway." After saying this in the summer, he pulled Mei Er away, "Mei Er''s wife, let''s go eat dinner."


    Several secondster.


    "Didn''t you say to eat? Where are you going? " "The canteen is over there!" Mei Er could not help but ask.


    "I''m going to wake up the blonde." This isn''t the way to the canteen, but it''s the way to Muha''s dorm room.


    "How do you know she''s not up yet?" Mei Er said with a snort.


    "Mei Er my wife, you are sometimes really stupid and adorable." Xia Xia Keke giggled, "If she woke up, she would definitelye looking for me. She still hasn''te looking for me, then she must still be sleepingzily. So, I''m going to go pull her up."


    Mei''er didn''t refute, because in a short time, summer had already dragged her into Muchan''s dormitory. As summer had said, Muchan was still sleeping in his bed.


    Although she was covered with a nket, most of her body was exposed to the outside. However, in the summer, her sleeping posture was quite attractive, giving him the urge to pounce on her and bite her a few times.


    It was a pity that Mei Er was still beside him, and he could only resist the urge in the summer. However, he still reached into the nket and touched Mu Ha''s body. At the same time, he shouted, "Wife, get up! I know you''re awake!"


    "Hubby, I want to sleep a bit more." It was just that she had used up too much energyst night. Although she had slept for so long, she had not eaten anything today, which caused her body to still feel a little weak. Of course, it was not that she did not have the strength to get out of bed, she just wanted to act like a spoiled child.


    "Wife, wake up and eat, otherwise you won''t have the strength to continue eating." "I''ll help you get dressed."


    "Thank you, husband." Mu Ha had yet to open his eyes when he urately kissed Xia Zhi on the cheek. Only then did she realize that there was a third person in the room.


    After a second of nking out, Mu Ha returned to his normal state. He nonchntly smiled at Mei Er and said, "Mei Er, you are here too."


    Looking at the naked Mu Ha, Mei Er felt a little awkward and subconsciously turned her head away. But after a while, she couldn''t help but nce at Mu Ha a few times and concluded that her figure was not worse than him. She even felt that her figure should be a little better.


    Muha''s good figure was soon covered up by the clothes, and it took a few minutes in the summer to get her dressed.


    "Hubby, I''ll go wash my face first." Maha finally stood on the floor and walked into the bathroom. A few minutester, she finished washing up and came out again.


    "Let''s go and eat." Summer put one hand around Mu Ha''s waist, and the other on Mei''er''s soft, lily-white hand. Mei''er struggled symbolically for a moment, but didn''t struggle free, and still let him hold her hand.


    He met a few people on the way, and they all cast a look of worship towards him. Even though everyone already knew that he was close with these two beauties in the summer, seeing him hugging them left and right still made them admire him very much. As expected of the new Emperor, his ability to seduce girls was definitely number one in the hidden group.


    Although it was a littlete, there was still food to be had in the base''s cafeteria. In fact, with their status, no matter when they wanted to eat, they would definitely be able to do so.


    The three of them sat in the cafeteria and had the chef cook a few side dishes. Then, their dinner officially began.


    Mu Ha hadn''t eaten for a day, so she was naturally very hungry. She didn''t care about herdylike manners, she just started to eat and drink as soon as she was served. It wasn''t until about ten minutester that she started to feel something in her stomach.


    "Hubby, are you in the dark group for the past few days?" Is he here to apany Mei Er? " When Muhan came back, he didn''t even ask what the hell he was doing here in the summer.


    "I originally came here to apany my wife, but my wife found me a lot of things." Summer had a helpless look on her face. Being a good man really wasn''t easy!


    Mei Er didn''t take down the stage for the summer. She nodded and said, "He has been doing a lot these past two days."


    After that, Mei Er and Mu Ha chatted as they ate, exining everything they had done in the past two days of the summer. Hearing Mu Ha''s words, Mei Er was stunned, although she knew her husband was powerful, she never thought that in the past two days, he had actually done so many things, she believed that from today onwards, no one would think that the Emperor of the Dark World was not as good as he was.


    "Mei Er, you did not use the wrong name. The charm is extraordinary." Mu Ha half-jokingly said to Mei Er, "Look at my husband, he''s beenpletely suppressed by you. He''s never listened to me like this before."


    "Wifey, I also really want to listen to you!" Summer added from the side.


    "Hehe, hubby, I like listening to you more!" Muhan smiled charmingly in the summer.


    Mei Er rolled her eyes. "You''re the one who spoiled him. It would be strange if he listened to you!"


    "Mei Er, my wife, I don''t mind being spoiled by you." Summer added.


    "It''s fine if you listen to what we women are saying, so don''t interrupt!" Mei Er red at him.


    "Alright, then I''ll continue eating. I''m not full yet anyway." After saying this in the summer, the chef continued to busy himself with his food. He did not stop cooking or serving dishes. At this point in time, the chef believed that the amount of food consumed was proportional to his ability.


    Mei Er and Mu Ha chatted happily. In fact, they were already rather familiar with each other, and the entire group treated the two of them as if they were together. There was no helping it, who asked them to have such a rtionship with the summer?


    The two beauties chatted happily in the summer, eating happily in the summer, eating right now, eating until you can eat until you''re full, thus the mood in the summer was also very good, the time passed rather quickly, it seemed that the time had passed unknowingly, it seemed that the summer was almost over, the two beauties were also chatting merrily, in the summer, just as he was about to begin his next beauties feast, his phone suddenly rang.


    "What did this guy call me for?" Xia Xia Zhi took out his phone and looked at it, suddenly muttering to himself weirdly.


    Mu Ha looked over his shoulder and frowned, "Zhao Gongzi?"


    "That''s right, forget it, I''ll answer the phone first. What if there''s something wrong with the big and small demoness?" After saying this in the summer, he immediately picked up the phone.


    As soon as the call connected, Zhao Gongzi''s nervous voice was heard, "Summer, Xiao Yu is in trouble!"


    "Xiao Yu? "You mean Zhao Yuji, the wife of a goblin?" Xia Zhi was stunned for a moment before hurriedly asking.


    "It''s her. She went to a banquet tonight, and it was on top of that. She was taken away by someone, and now she doesn''t even know the identity of the kidnapper, nor her goal is known. She''s very powerful, and it''s possible that she''s a master like you, so I can only ask for your help." Zhao Gongzi quickly said.


    "Tell me the location of the banquet, I''ll be there immediately!" Summer said quickly.


    "Alright!" Zhao Gongzi quickly gave him an address and said, "I''ll be waiting for you here!"


    "I have to go, my great demoness has been kidnapped!" Summer hung up, said hello to Mei Er and Mu Ha, then disappeared from their sight in a sh.


    Mei Er and Mu Ha were shocked. Zhao Yuji was actually kidnapped? In the capital? This was too unbelievable!


    At this moment, Summer had already left the base as fast as possible, heading to the banquet address that Zhao Gongzi mentioned. However, before he reached that ce, his phone rang again. And this time, the person calling was an unfamiliar number.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1196. Beautiful nun

    <h4>Chapter 1196. Beautiful nun</h4>


    "Who is it?" Summer answered impatiently.


    On the other end of the line, a voice that could not be distinguished was heard, "Summer, Zhao Yuji is in my hands. If you want to find her,e to the Great Wall!"


    "So it was you, an idiot, who kidnapped my wife!" "Let me tell you, you''re dead meat!"


    "Summer, if you wish for Zhao Yuji to be safe, then you''d better not say such words. I know you''re very powerful, but let me tell you, even if you can kill me easily, I agree to kill Zhao Yuji easily." "I just want to make a deal with you. Come to the Great Wall, the ce where you once flew with Princess Sma, and you can see me and Zhao Yuji!"


    After saying this, the person who did not know about the gender immediately hung up the phone.


    Summer leapt into the air and headed for the Wall.


    As they flew, Xia Xia Zhi took out his phone and gave Zhao Gongzi a call, "You don''t need to look for her. I know where she is. Don''t worry, I''ll bring her back immediately."


    Zhao Gongzi didn''t even have a chance to speak in the summer, he just hung up.


    On top of the Great Wall, on the highest point of the Great Wall near Beijing, there were three silhouettes standing there.


    If one was closer to them, it could be seen that these three people were actually a man and two women.


    One of the women was wearing a luxurious ck evening dress with a diamond ne on her neck that seemed to shine faintly even in the night. However,pared to her original appearance, whether it was the evening dress or the diamond ne, she was overshadowed.


    Her beautiful figure and slender legs were exceptionally alluring. The only pity was that in this ce, not many people were able to appreciate her beauty.


    However, at that moment, thedy''s beautiful face had an unnatural expression on it, but that was not her fault. In reality, if other people were in the same situation as her, they would have already turned pale from fright, and even started begging for forgiveness.


    This woman was Zhao Yuji, one of the famous Chinese Heaven Queen, one of the four renowned beauties of the capital city. She was suddenly kidnapped from the banquet and had a sharp sword on her neck, but was still able to remain calm.


    Compared to Zhao Yuji''s stunning and luxurious dressing, this woman''s dressing was very simple. However, her dressing, in the modern world, could still be called strange clothing, because, she was dressed like a Taoist nun. She was wearing a green robe with ck hair, like a Taoistdy who had just walked out of an ancient Taoist temple.


    However, the appearance of this nun did not lose out to Zhao Yuji at all. Her face was enough to topple cities, and her figure was so proud that it was even more maturepared to Zhao Yuji. Although her appearance was indifferent, unlike Zhao Yuji''s sweet charm, she had a different kind of charm to her.


    More importantly, although this nun seemed to be dressed in an ordinary manner, her body still exuded a noble aura. Even though she and Zhao Yuji seemed to be worlds apart in terms of dress, when they stood together, the noble aura she exuded was equal.


    Of course, this nun''s age was clearly older than Zhao Yuji. Although it was impossible to urately determine her age, it felt like she was at least thirty years old. Of course, just from her appearance, she should only be around thirty years old.


    As for the other man, he was also quite handsome. His age seemed to be slightly older than this nun and he looked to be in his forties. He was also dressed as a Taoist but he didn''t know if he and that nun came from the same temple.


    At this moment, the Daoist Priest was looking into the distance. He seemed to have no interest in the two beauties that were very close to him. At this moment, it was clear that the thing he cared about the most was something else.


    "What do you want to do in the summer?" Zhao Yuji finally could not hold it in anymore and asked. She had just heard from the nun that she was kidnapped not because the Zhao family offended someone, nor because she offended someone, but because of her rtionship with Xia Chen.


    When she saw this daoist nun make a call, she actually thought it was a bit weird. After all, this Taoist nun who seemed to live in ancient times was making a phone call like a modern person. She did seem a bit strange.


    "When summeres, you''ll know." The nun''s voice was a bit strange. Her voice was almost neutral. Just from her voice, it was hard to tell if she was male or female.


    "If you need help from him, then don''t use this method anymore. He doesn''t like being threatened." Zhao Yuji looked at the Daoist nun. She hadpletely calmed down.


    "Miss Zhao, I think you''re mistaken. We don''t need his help. We just want to make a deal with him." The nun''s expression was still indifferent. "And you, are the bargaining chip."


    "He''s here!" The male Daoist suddenly spoke up.


    The nun''s expression changed slightly. At this moment, Zhao Yuji also felt the surrounding air be stagnant. She could clearly feel that both the nun and the male Taoist had be nervous, as if they were facing a great enemy.


    "My wife is not a bargaining chip." A discontented voice was heard at this moment, sounding closer and closer. When thest syble was uttered, Zhao Yuji already saw that familiar figure appear within ten meters of her.


    "Halt!" "Xia! One more step and I''ll kill Zhao Yuji. You might be powerful, but I can guarantee that you won''t be able to stop me from killing her!"


    As the nun spoke, she clenched her right hand, looking like she could attack at any time.


    Summer finally stood still. She red at the nun in dissatisfaction, "You kidnapped my wife and threatened me. I''m warning you, you better return my wife to me immediately. Otherwise, you''re dead for sure!"


    "In the summer, if you want Zhao Yuji to be safe, then talk to us about the deal. Otherwise, even if I die in your hands, Zhao Yuji will die in my hands first!" However, the nun''s beautiful eyes were filled with a dense coldness. This coldness shot towards Summer, causing her to truly feel a wave of coldness in the summer. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu ¡­"


    In the eyes of ordinary people, Mei Er and Ye Mengying were the standard ice-cold beauties. However, only in the summer, they would know that their surface coldness concealed the passion in their hearts. In fact, they also had a passion that would only appear in front of him.


    The real cold beauty was actually Ye Yumei. The coldness of Ye Yumei was enough to freeze anyone into an iceberg. No one dared to get close to her. It was so cold that it prated their bones, yet she was as beautiful as a demon.


    However, no matter if it was Leng Mei and them or that damned Ye Yumei, the feeling they gave summer was different from the feeling the nun gave him. Even if it was Ye Yumei, although she was cold, Ye Yumei still looked human and was a normal woman. However, this nun''s coldness, not only was it cold, it also contained a faint sense of death!


    It was this deathly silence that forced Xia Xia Xia to stand there and not dare to act rashly. He realized that this beautiful nun was absolutely not afraid of death. She could die together with Zhao Yuji at any moment.


    He discovered that this nun was very strong. Although she was not likely to be his opponent, she did have enough time to kill Zhao Yuji before he killed her. In that case, for the sake of his beautiful big demoness wife, he could only endure it for the time being.


    "What kind of deal do you want to talk about?" Summer asked.


    "It''s simple. Give our Qingfeng Mountain to you, and I will return you, Zhao Yuji!" The nun exined it very simply and clearly.


    "Qingfeng Mountain?" Xia Chen looked at the beautiful nun and suddenly realized, "I''m talking about why your voice sounds a little familiar. So you''re the one who sneaked an attack on my charming wife that night."


    He turned around and nced at the Taoist not far away and continued speaking in the summer, "It looks like you two saved Yuan Tianzheng that night. Hey, can you tell me if that idiot Yuan Tianzheng is still alive?"


    "He isn''t dead yet, but thanks to you, his current survival isn''t too good. If he can''t go to the Qingfeng Mountain mountain, I''m afraid he won''t be able to live for long." "Qingfeng Mountain belongs to Yuan Tianzheng in the first ce. We are only avenging for him now, we know your strength, and we don''t want to make enemies with you, but we want to survive. So, as long as you hand Qingfeng Mountain to us, we can guarantee that we can return Zhao Yuji unharmed.


    Summer stared at the beautiful nun for a long time, then stared at the nun beside her for a long time. Finally, she turned her gaze back to the beautiful nun, "Hey, let me ask you a question. How old are you?"


    "What does that have to do with you?" The pretty nun asked coldly.


    "I feel like both of you are more than 120 years old?" Xia asked again.


    Zhao Yuji was stunned as she listened. More than 120 years old? Then wouldn''t that make two old monsters? But looking at this nun''s appearance, she was no different from a woman in her thirties!


    "Well, looking at your faces, I guess you are right. I kind of understand why you want the Qingfeng Mountain." Before the beautiful nun could reply, Xia Qingfeng quickly said: "But, I have very unfortunate news to tell you, that is, even if you go to the Qingfeng Mountain right now, you will still not be able to escape death. That is to say, the Qingfeng Mountain is basically useless to you."


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1197. Changing methods of dealing

    <h4>Chapter 1197. Changing methods of dealing</h4>


    "Summer, we know better than you whether the Qingfeng Mountain is useful or not!" The pretty nun stared at Xia Chen, "You don''t need to exin so much, I just need to know, do you want to make this deal or not?"


    "The Qingfeng Mountain is mine, I won''t give it to you, but maybe we can change the way we trade." "I know you want the Qingfeng Mountain, you just want to live. You think the spiritual energy of the Qingfeng Mountain will let you live, but unfortunately, I can tell you that although the spiritual energy of the Qingfeng Mountain is much richer than outside, but in your current situation, it is simply impossible to cultivate to the Aurous Core stage."


    The pretty nun''s expression changed slightly, and the male Daoist suddenly spoke up, his tone slightly unnatural: "Summer, what do you mean by this? Do you know something? "


    "Didn''t I tell you that I know everything?" Xia Chen curiously retorted, "Also, don''t tell me you all don''t know that I''m still the world''s number one genius doctor? I only need to nce at you two to see if there is anything wrong with your bodies, just like right now, I can see that your bodies are rapidly aging. "


    Stretchingzily, Xia Zhong continued, "I know that you two are the same as Yuan Tianzheng, both of you are cultivators, but for cultivators like you who are still unable to reach the Aurous Core stage before the age of one hundred and twenty, then in the following period of time, you will start to age. Those who are able to survive until the age of one hundred and fifty, and those who are slightly weaker, might agepletely in just two to three years and then be a dead person.


    "Summer, since you know all this, you should understand how important Qingfeng Mountain is to us!" The pretty nun said in a cold voice. She had already seen that she was not willing to hand over the Qingfeng Mountain in the summer, and her whole person had started to be restless.


    "I have just told you that even though the Spiritual Qi of the Qingfeng Mountain is denser, for you, it is already toote. Unless you guys started to train there a hundred years ago, you might still have hope." Xia Chen leisurely said, "However, to me, that is my home with elder sister Shen Xian, so I don''t want to give it to you."


    "Summer, as far as we know, Qingfeng Mountain does not only have dense spiritual energy. There are also precious birds and strange herbs that are iparably precious to cultivators. They can speed up the cultivation of cultivators." The male Daoist said.


    "Treasured fowl and mutant grass?" Summer yawned, "You mean those ganoderma, snow lotuses, leopards, ck bears and so on?" Don''t you know that although those things taste good, they are only useful to cultivators in the early stages of cultivation? At your current level of cultivation, those things are basically useless. "


    "Summer, do you mean we should just wait for death like this?" That pretty nun was very angry, "Whether the Qingfeng Mountain is useful or not, it is not up to you to decide. You only need to leave the Qingfeng Mountain to us, otherwise, don''t even think about returning to Zhao Yuji!"


    "Hey, did I tell you to go wait for death?" Xia Chen was slightly unhappy, "You just captured my Demon Queen wife, you can try, does she have very strong spiritual energy in her body, and evenpared to you, the difference isn''t that big?"


    "So what?" That pretty nun clearly knew about this.


    "Do you know how old the goblin wife is this year? She''s only twenty years old! " Xia Xia stared at the beautiful nun in dissatisfaction, "Do you think that with her normal cultivation, she can cultivate that much spiritual energy so quickly?"


    "Impossible!" The pretty nun snorted, "It''s precisely because I feel that it''s impossible that I feel that Qingfeng Mountain is useful to us. If she didn''t eat some special medicine, how could her cultivation speed be so fast?"


    "Great demoness'' wife, tell this woman with a screw loose how long have I known you?" Xia asked again.


    Zhao Yuji replied, "Not even half a year."


    "Hey, do you think that there''s a medicine in the world that can make someone be as powerful as my great demoness within half a year?" Xia asked while looking at the beautiful nun.


    The pretty nun''s expression was a bit unnatural, but she still snorted lightly: "The world is big and full of wonders. We are cultivators, and in the eyes of ordinary people, cultivators are not normal people.


    "It seems that you really have a problem with your brain. Alright, let me ask you, do you think that there is a medicine that can help a cultivator who is weaker than you advance to the Aurous Core stage in a short few days?" Summer was a bit depressed. This nun was beautiful, but her brain was not normal. It was not that easy to convince her.


    "That''s impossible. Even with spiritual medicines, it won''t take just a few days. The Core Formation process alone would take at least a month or so!" The pretty nun snorted, "Summer, don''t tell me someone can use a few days to sessfully form the Core!"


    "Actually, I don''t need a few days. One night is enough." Summer saidzily.


    Before the pretty nun said anything, Xia continued, "I know you don''t believe I''m that strong, but I can do anything. If you don''t believe me, I can find a witness."


    "Who?" The pretty nun and the male Daoist asked in unison.


    Oh, her name is Song Yumei. A few days ago, she had a fight with Yuan Tian and almost did not win. I think you all should know that at that time, her strength was not as good as yours. Xia Chen calmly said, "But now, she''s an Aurous Core stage expert. I can call her and have her show you her Aurous Core stage strength. What do you think?"


    "Song Yumei? How is that possible? " The beautiful nun''s gaze was no longer that deathly still, but rather filled with disbelief.


    "Nothing is impossible for me." Xia Chen calmly said, "Actually, if you have checked the information of my beautiful and charming wife, you should know that a few months ago, she was still a weak and weak girl without any strength. As for me, I only used a few months time to turn her into an Aurous Core stage expert."


    "This is impossible!" The male Daoist Priest was also shocked as he said skeptically, "We''ve used it for over a hundred years, but we still haven''t been able to break through to the Aurous Core stage. She''s only been here for a few months. How is that possible?"


    "I''ve already said that if you don''t believe me, I can let here over, and then we can seriously talk about the new deal. If you return my great demoness unharmed, then I can also help you live on." Summer still maintained a calm appearance, he didn''t believe that these two guys wouldn''t be tempted.


    "Ok, get Song Yumei toe over." The beautiful nun immediately made her decision. If Song Yumei really became an Aurous Core stage expert in such a short period of time, it would mean that she had the ability to turn a person into an Aurous Core stage expert in the summer.


    Xia Chen picked up her phone and called Song Yumei.


    "What is it?" Song Yumei quickly answered the phone, "I heard that Zhao Yuji was kidnapped, is that true?"


    "Yes, seductive wife, I was chatting with the two who kidnapped me. They are the two who saved Yuan Tianzheng the other day and I am negotiating with them. They don''t believe that I can turn a person into a Jindan Stage expert immediately. So, seductress,e over here and prove it to them." Summer said quickly.


    Song Yumei was a little stunned at the other end of the phone, then immediately agreed: "Okay, I''lle over immediately, where are you?"


    "Oh, on the Great Wall, you can fly directly to the tallest ce. When you arrive, I will be able to see you." Summer said quickly.


    "Mm, then I''ll be right there." Song Yumei agreed and hung up.


    Summer put away her phone and looked at the pretty nun, "Hey, Meimei''s wife ising soon. Why don''t we discuss how to make this deal first?"


    "What do you want to do?" The pretty nun asked.


    "It''s simple. If you let my wife go, I will turn you into a Jindan Stage expert." Summer said lightly.


    "Do you think I''m a fool?" The pretty nun snorted, "If I let her go, will you still help me?"


    "If you don''t let my wife go, I really won''t help you!" Let me tell you, I have a 90% chance of killing you before you kill my wife. Also, I''ll tell you, it''s very easy for me to kill an Aurous Core stage expert, even if I turn you into an Aurous Core stage expert first, I can still kill you. So, you only have one choice, and that is to let my wife go first.


    The pretty nun''s expression changed slightly: "Summer, are you threatening me?"


    "So what if I threaten you?" "I''m telling you, if you dare to kill my wife, I''ll seal your martial arts and sell you to a brothel. Don''t think that I can''t do it, I just don''t want my wife to get hurt, that''s why I chat so much with you!"


    "Summer, how do we know if you mean what you say?" The male Daoist said.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1198

    <h4>Chapter 1198</h4>


    The arrival of chapter 198 is just the right thing to do


    "Well, I''m someone with status after all, how could I go back on my word in front of insignificant people like you?" Summer looked serious.


    "You said that we''re small fries?" The pretty nun was somewhat angry.


    "In front of me, all of you are just insignificant people." "I will find a wife who is stronger than you guys. In short, you can only trust me, or else, even if you be Jindan Stage experts, you will still die."


    "I want to know, how did you manage to turn an ordinary person into a Jindan Stage expert in such a short time?" The pretty nun asked again.


    "This is actually very simple. Have you all heard of the eight heaven defying needles?" Xia Zhi calmly said.


    "Eight heaven-defying needles?" The pretty nun''s expression slightly changed, "There really exist eight heaven defying needles?"


    "That''s right. One needle life, two needles death, three needles flesh and bones, four needles marrow cleansing, five needles sess, six needles god, seven needles immortality, eight needles heaven-defying. These are the eight heaven-defying needles." Summer exined without hurry, "The first three needles are used to treatmon diseases. As for the heaven defying fourth needle, it is enough to cut the hair and wash the marrow, allowing the body to have a strong spirit energy. Oh, the spirit energy in the wife of a great demon is the result of the heaven defying fourth needle."


    "You know the eight heaven defying needles?" The male Daoist looked at the summer with surprise.


    "That''s right, right now I have already mastered the fifth and fifth heaven defying needle. As long as I use this needle, I can make your Jindan (Golden Elixir) mature. My beautiful seductive wife will be the fruit of the fifth heaven defying needle!" After saying this, Xia Xia Xia suddenly turned his head as if he had felt something, revealing a happy expression on his face, "Charming the wife is here."


    The pretty nun and the male cultivator both subconsciously turned their heads. Zhao Yuji did not look, not because she did not want to, but because she had a sharp sword around her neck, which was not suitable for turning her head.


    In the distant sky, a white clothed fairy walked in the air. Even though she was in the night sky, she still seemed so eye-catching. A white ribbon fluttered in the air, making her look like a fairy.


    "It''s Song Yumei, she really is that Song Yumei. H-how is this possible?" The male Daoist appeared to be extremely shocked.


    "Flight by air, she really does fly by air, she ¡­ she really has the strength of an Aurous Core stage cultivator!" The beautiful nun''s beautiful face was also filled with disbelief.


    Perhaps it was because she was too shocked, but her right hand that was holding the sword loosened unconsciously, and her whole body felt a second of absent-mindedness. And at this moment, she suddenly made her move in the summer.


    However, for his wife''s safety, he did not do much in the summer. He only did one thing, and that was to save Zhao Yuji. He appeared beside Zhao Yuji like a ghost, pping away the long sword in one hand and grabbing onto Zhao Yuji''s waist with the other.


    By the time that beautiful nun realized that something was wrong, it was already toote. Summer was already holding Zhao Yuji and appearing where he was just standing. The situation immediately turned around!


    "You!" The pretty nun red at Xia Zhi, "Despicable!"


    "Hey, is there something wrong with your head? You kidnapped my wife to threaten me, and you still call me despicable? " Xia Chen stared at this beautiful nun in dissatisfaction, "I''ll first check to see if my wife is injured, then I''ll deal with youter!"


    After checking Zhao Yuji''s condition over the summer, he was able to quickly confirm that she wasn''t injured, and was finally relieved.


    "I seem to have arrived toote!" Song Yumei''s moving voice came out, and she also floated down from the sky to Xia Chen Xi''s side.


    "Charming wife, you came at the right time." Xia Chen giggled and held Song Yumei''s soft waist before looking at the beautiful nun, "Great demoness, tell me, how should we punish this woman who kidnapped you?"


    "Do what you want, I don''t care." Zhao Yuji whispered.


    "Summer, what do you want?" The pretty nun did not run, perhaps it was because she knew that it was impossible for her to run. Originally it was just a summer, but now there was one more Song Yumei, an Aurous Core stage Song Yumei.


    Xia Xia stared at the pretty nun for a long time, then asked: "Hey, what''s your name?"


    "Gu Hanshuang." The pretty nun answered very clearly.


    "Gu Han Shuang?" Xia Chen frowned, "Is it rted to that Gu Hanfeng fellow?"


    "This has nothing to do with you." Gu Han Shuang snorted coldly. "Xia, since I''m not far from death anyway, if you want to kill me, just do it!"


    "The people who kidnapped my wife usually don''t have a good ending." Xia Xia replied unhurriedly, "It''s just that I suddenly remembered something else, so if you guys are willing to be honest with me, I''ll consider letting you off the hook."


    "Even if you spare us, we will still not be able to escape death. In that case, why should we tell you the answer?" The beautiful nun, also known as Gu Wen Shuang, asked coldly.


    Song Yumei who did not know the situation felt strange and could not help but ask softly: "Hey, why did she say that it would be hard for her to escape death? Is she terminally ill? "


    "It''s not terminal illness, but it''s more or less the same." Xia Chen answered softly and then exined the reason to Song Yumei.


    When she heard that Gu Han Shuang was at least a hundred and twenty years old, Song Yumei couldn''t help but be stunned. Obviously, this waspletely out of her expectations, she had thought that Gu Han Shuang was only a few years older than her.


    "So what do you want to know from her?" After a while, Song Yumei asked softly.


    Xia Xia didn''t reply, but instead looked at Gu Han Shuang and then at the male Daoist Priest, as if he was thinking about something.


    "Oi, that Gu Hanshuang, how about, I make a deal with you." After a long while, Xia Chen started to speak again, "Tell me where Yuan Tian is. Also, I want to know, among this batch of cultivators, other than you two and Yuan Tianzheng, is there anyone else? Do you know where the other cultivators are? "If you tell me all of these things, I will use the eight heaven defying needles to help you clean your hair and cleanse your marrow. Although it will not help you reach the Jindan Stage, it will still allow you to live for several decades.


    "Alright, I agree." Gu Han Shuang agreed almost without hesitation.


    "What about me?" The male Daoist asked anxiously.


    "You?" Summer looked at the male Taoist, "You have nothing to trade with me, so you''d better die."


    "No, he''s with me, you have to help him wash his marrow with eight heaven defying needles!" Gu Hanshuang quickly said.


    "Hey, do you think I''m an idiot? I feel like I''m at a disadvantage when I make a deal with you alone, and you still want me to help both of you cleanse your marrow? Do you believe that I won''t kill both of you? " Xia Chen red at Gu Han Shuang in dissatisfaction. "If it wasn''t for your pretty face, I would have already beaten you up!"


    "I knew he made a deal with her because he thought she was pretty." Zhao Yuji whispered.


    "I knew it." Song Yumei smiled, "Otherwise, he would have killed her already. This pervert is reluctant to do anything to a beautiful woman."


    "Charming wife, great demoness wife, it''s not right for you to speak ill of your husband behind his back." Xia Zhi said unhappily.


    "We didn''t say that behind his back, we were clearly beside you." Zhao Yuji retorted.


    "That''s right, that''s right. He was clearly on the side. Besides, we didn''t say anything bad about him. You were originally like this." Song Yumei also agreed.


    "p p!" Two pping sounds could be heard. It was the same p on the buttocks of the two girls at the same time in summer.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The two girls called out in unison, and ran away at the same time. In an instant, they were at least ten meters away from summer.


    But at this moment, Gu Hanshuang spoke again, "In the summer, if you''re willing to help both of us cleanse our marrow, we can help you deal with Yuan Tianzheng without even needing you to do anything. What do you think?"


    "This won''t do, you kidnapped my wife and I even helped you cleanse your marrow. It''s already because you''re beautiful, but you want me to cleanse your marrow with you two? You don''t even have a door!" He did not want to cleanse the marrow of that male Taoist since he had refused in the first ce in the summer. He had never washed the marrow of a man.


    "Forget it, Hanxue. We''re not going to make this deal. At worst, we''ll just die together!" The male Daoist said somewhat angrily.


    Gu Han Shuang''s expression changed, then she nodded: "Alright, that''s all."


    Gu Han Shuang turned her head to summer and continued, "Summer, if you want to kill us, then quickly make a move. Otherwise, we''ll be leaving."


    "Sigh, what a pity!" Summer said to herself, "Originally I didn''t want to kill you, but since you guys aren''t willing to make a deal with me, then it''s useless to me at all. In that case, I better kill all of you, so you won''t be able to kidnap my wife again."


    Staring at Gu Han Shuang, Xia Xia Xia regretfully said, "I''ve never killed such a beautiful woman like you before. If I had killed that dead woman Ye Yumei ¡­"


    "Hey, I already said that you''re not allowed to speak of Aunt Mei like that!" Song Yumei''s coquettish tone interrupted Xia Chen''s words.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about her. Anyway, tonight I''m going to kill a very beautiful nun." He raised his right hand slightly, and suddenly, the air froze. A wave of killing intent also unconsciously emitted from his body, "Sigh, I''ll give you onest chance. You''re really not willing to tell me where Yuan Tian is?"


    "If you want to kill me, kill me. Cut the crap..." "Ugh!" Gu Han Shuang hadn''t even finished speaking before she let out a muffled grunt. She opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood, falling onto the ground.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1199

    <h4>Chapter 1199</h4>


    Neen One Hundred and Neen ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ .Be my servant girl ¡­ ¡­. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­


    "Zhuang Yundong, you, you ¡­" Gu Han Shuang sat up with her hands on the ground, her eyes filled with disbelief.


    Song Yumei and Zhao Yuji were also stunned. What was going on?


    Summer was also very unhappy, he stared at the male Taoist: "Hey, what are you doing? You don''t have the right to kill her, right? "


    What happened just now was outside of Xia Xia''s expectations. He never would have thought that the male Daoist Priest would suddenly ambush Gu Han Shuang, causing her to cough up blood and fall onto the ground.


    In the summer, I am willing to make a trade with you. I can tell you Yuan Tianzheng''s whereabouts, and I can even help you deal with him. I can also tell you the whereabouts of the other cultivators. The male Daoist''s face shed with a trace of viciousness and madness.


    "So, tell me, what else can you give me?" Xia Chenzily asked. He wanted to figure out what this idiot Daoist was ying at first.


    "She!" The male Daoist pointed to Gu Han Shuang on the ground. "I can give her to you, but aren''t you reluctant to kill her?" I can give her to you right now, you can do whatever you want with her. I''ve investigated you, I know you like beauties, and I also know Gu Hanshuang is a beauty.


    "Zhuang Yundong, you''re so despicable!" Gu Han Shuang said while gnashing her teeth. Perhaps it was because she was frustrated and suffered internal injuries, but after she said that, she opened her mouth and spat out another mouthful of blood.


    "Your name is Zhuang Yundong?" Summer looked at the Taoist.


    "That''s right, the manor of the manor, the clouds, and the east." The male Daoist replied.


    "Then what''s your rtionship with Gu Hanshuang? What right do you have to give her to me? " Xia asked with a bit of bewilderment.


    "She''s my wife." Zhuang Yundong hesitated slightly before replying.


    "Is that so?" Summer stared at Gu Han Shuang for a while before shaking her head. "That''s not right. I could clearly see that she was still a virgin. How could she be your wife?"


    "We had an engagement before, but there was once a cultivator senior who told us that the rtionship between a man and a woman would affect cultivation. So when we agreed to wait until the Jindan Stage, we would officially marry." Zhuang Yundong exined, "That''s why we only have the names of husband and wife. But in name, she is indeed my wife. At the very least, she is also my fianc¨¦e."


    "So it''s like that." Xia Chen gave Zhuang Yundong a strange look. "For the sake of letting me help you cleanse your marrow, you can even give me your future wife?"


    "Women are just obstacles in the way of cultivation. To me, it''s better to not have them." Zhuang Yundong cast a cold nce at Gu Hanshuang, then turned to summer, "How is it? Are you going to make this deal or not? However, I have to revise this deal. I will give you Gu Han Shuang, and you must use the eight heaven defying needles to directly raise my cultivation level to the Aurous Core stage! "


    "Zhuang Yundong, you really aren''t worthy of being a man!" Song Yumei could not take it anymore, "You can even give your fiancee to another man, even if you can live forever, what''s the point of you living?"


    "Miss Song, do you know what it means to not feel any pain while standing and talking?" Zhuang Yundong coldly said, "You easily became an Aurous Core stage expert. Have you ever thought about how much suffering it would be for a cultivator like us who has cultivated bitterly for a hundred years yet has yet to reach the Aurous Core stage?"


    "Hey, don''t talk to my wife like that!" Xia Zhi red at Zhuang Yundong.


    In the summer, you like women, I like cultivation, so I''ll give you Gu Hanshuang. You want me to be an Aurous Core stage expert, that''s what everyone wants. If you don''t want to make this deal, then since I''m going to die, then I might as well enjoy myself tonight! Zhuang Yundong solemnly said.


    "Shameless!" Zhao Yuji could not help but scold, "Summer, don''t make this kind of deal with him. Let him die for this kind of person!"


    "Sigh, but I really want to know where that idiot Yuan Tianzheng is. I also want to know if there are any other cultivators." Summer said to himself that he really wanted to know these two things, because he did not want to encounter this kind of trouble again in the future. He wanted topletely resolve this matter, so that he and his beautiful wife would not be in any danger in the future.


    Looking at Zhuang Yundong, Xia Chen sighed with emotion, "Big sister Immortal once said that some cultivators are psychopathic. In order to pursue the so-called immortality, no family, no friends, anything can be sold. Before, I didn''t believe it very much, but now, I do believe it."


    At this moment, a rather weak voice entered Xia Xia Xia''s ears, "Summer, kill that despicable man Zhuang Yundong. I, Gu Hanshuang, am willing to be your woman!"


    He suddenly pounced towards Gu Han Shuang on the ground, as if he wanted to control her. But right at this moment, a white ribbon shot towards him, forcing Zhuang Yundong to dodge, while the white ribbon rolled Gu Han up on the ground, before flying to Song Yumei''s side.


    "In the summer, kill that shameless bastard!" Zhao Yuji angrily said. She was truly unable to ept a man giving his wife away for her own benefit.


    Zhuang Yundong suddenly shouted, "Summer? Don''t believe Gu Hanshuang! She wouldn''t willingly be your woman! She''s lying to you!"


    "Zhuang Yundong, you can even sell out your fianc¨¦e. What else is there that you can''t sell out?" Song Yumei snorted, "Summer, a despicable person like Zhuang Yundong is truly untrustworthy. It''s best if you kill him."


    Xia Xia shook his head, "Zhuang Yundong, my two wives think you deserve to die, you have no choice but to die!"


    Hearing this, Zhuang Yundong turned around and wanted to run, but Xia Xia also attacked him at this time. He suddenly appeared next to Zhuang Yundong and quickly pped several times. At the same time, Song Yumei also attacked, her white ribbon shooting towards Zhuang Yundong.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Ahhh!" Without any suspense, after Zhuang Yundong let out two miserable cries, he copsed on top of the Great Wall and diedpletely.


    "Hey, congrattions to you. You have another great beauty as your wife." Zhao Yuji seemed to be a little jealous.


    Summer took out the silver needles and quickly pricked Gu Han Shuang''s body a few times. The effects were instantaneous. Gu Han Shuang''s pale face quickly disappeared and was reced with her normal skin color.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your internal injuries for the time being. When I have time, I''ll help you cleanse your marrows. Then, your internal injuries will bepletely healed." Apparently, he didn''t intend to give her eight heaven defying needles to wash her marrow right away.


    "Thank you." Gu Han Shuang looked at the summer day, but her eyes were still deathly still. What happened just now seemed to have killed her heart.


    After a brief pause, Gu Han Shuang said expressionlessly, "I will keep my promise and be your woman."


    "My wife isn''t someone who can do what she wants." Xia replied.


    "I didn''t say that I want to be your wife. I only said that I want to be your woman. You can do whatever you want, I don''t mind." Gu Han Shuang was stupefied.


    "So it''s like that." Summer looked at Gu Hanshuang and seriously considered her, "In fact, you are really quite pretty, even though your eyes are like a dead person, but they are still quite pretty, your skin is also very good, and your figure is also indescribably good. That''s right, I always felt that you were a bit older, and your voice sounded a little strange, and it''s not very nice. Hmm, your throat seems to have been injured, that''s not a big problem, I can treat it."


    After pausing for a moment, Xia Xia Xia then added, "Also, you just kidnapped a great demoness''s wife, it wouldn''t be good if I let you be my wife. Let me think about it, I''ve discovered that I''mcking a maid.


    A maid?


    Zhao Yuji and Song Yumei looked at each other in dismay. This fellow was actually making such a great beauty or a supreme expert serve him as a maid? Isn''t this way too much fun?


    "Understood, Master." Gu Han Shuang agreed, as if nothing mattered to her.


    "Oh, I don''t really like the way you call me master, so you should just call me young master." Summer said after a moment''s thought.


    "Yes, young master." Gu Han Shuang immediately changed her words.


    "Oh, little girl Shuang, you''re still quite obedient." Summer was full of satisfaction.


    Frost girl?


    Zhao Yuji and Song Yumei were at a loss whether tough or cry. This fellow was definitely not a normal person with a bad taste. He was already over a hundred years old, but he actually called him Frost Girl and said he was a good boy!


    On the other hand, Gu Han Shuang''s face was calm, as if nothing had happened. She really did look like a beautiful puppet now.


    However, his phone rang at this moment, temporarily interrupting his bad taste in the summer. He took out his phone and saw that it was Zhao Gongzi calling. He then picked up the call.


    "Hey, his wife is already safe, you don''t have to worry." He hung up the phone after saying so in the summer.


    However, Zhao Yuji asked, "Who called?" Is it my big brother? "


    "That''s right, it''s him." Summer answered casually.


    "I don''t have my phone on me. Give me your phone, I''ll give him a call." Zhao Yuji hurriedly said.


    After pondering for a moment, he said, "Little girl Shuang, if there''s anything you need to tell me, then go home first. From tomorrow on, you''ll officially be my maid, following me every step of the way, understand?"


    "Alright, Young Master, I''ll go back home." Gu Han Shuang replied and turned to leave.


    After she had left, Song Yumei could not help but ask: "Are you sure you can let her go like this?"


    "I''ll keep an eye on her." He obviously wouldn''t believe Gu Han Shuang so easily, but if he wanted to find the other cultivators in this world, he had to rely on Gu Han Shuang. After all, he didn''t know anything about the other cultivators.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1200. Stealing My Land First

    <h4>Chapter 1200. Stealing My Land First</h4>


    Song Yumei hesitated for a moment, then said softly, "I''ll help you keep an eye on her. You can stay with Zhao Yuji, she was just kidnapped and she was scared."


    "Charming wife, you''re really too nice to me!" Xia Zhi suddenly hugged Song Yumei and gave her a kiss on her cherry lips before letting her go.


    "I also think that being nice to you is too good for me. I won''t be so nice to you in the future." Song Yumei pouted coquettishly, "Alright, I''ll go and keep an eye on Gu Han Shuang first, then I''ll call you tomorrow."


    "Alright." He didn''t ask her to stay in the summer.


    Song Yumei floated away. With her eyes in summer, she could see that she quickly caught up to Gu Han Shuang and becamepletely relieved.


    At this moment, Zhao Yuji finally hung up the phone and returned the phone to Summer. At the same time, she curiously asked, "Why have they all left?"


    "The little girl Shuang went home to pack her stuff. The charming wife went to watch the little girl Shuang. So, we''re the only ones left here!" Xia Zhi said with a smile, he did not hide anything.


    "Song Yumei went to watch Gu Han Shuang?" Zhao Yuji was a little confused, "Why are you monitoring her?"


    "Shuangss gives me a weird feeling. Hmm, it''s not that reliable, so it''s better to keep an eye on her. What if she kidnaps my wife tonight when I''m not paying attention?" Summer exined.


    Zhao Yuji couldn''t help but let out a pampered snort, "If you don''t trust her, then why do you need her to be your servant? "You just can''t see beauties, you want to see them when they''re beautiful."


    "Great demoness, although little girl Shuang is very beautiful, I didn''t let her be my servant just because she is beautiful." Summer said seriously, "My wife is worried that there are some cultivators in this world that are beyond my control. I also feel that their existence isn''t safe, especially now that you can''t beat them, it''s even less safe. Since Frost Girl is able to kidnap you tonight, it''s hard to say if they will do anything else, so I must get her to tell me all the news about the other cultivators."


    "Didn''t I hear that you could hypnotize her with silver needles and make her tell you the truth?" Zhao Yuji asked after thinking for a while.


    Silver Needle Hypnosis is fine, but little girl Frost is not an ordinary person. Not only is her cultivation profound, the gap between her and me is not veryrge, more importantly, she always gives me the feeling that her heart is dead. Her eyes do not look like a living person''s eyes, but in short, this kind of person''s mentality should be very strong. Summer exined. Of course, he didn''t say yet, that was only one of the reasons. The other reason was that he didn''t like using hypnosis to get a woman. In his opinion, getting a beauty like that wasn''t too different from getting a puppet.


    "What if she doesn''t tell you the truth?" Zhao Yuji was a little worried.


    Summer, however, was filled with confidence. "Great demoness, don''t worry. After a while, she''ll bepletely obedient to me and tell me everything. At that time, she''ll be able to help mepletely solve the troubles of the other Immortal cultivators."


    Zhao Yuji was speechless. This fellow was really confident in himself, but since he had already decided on this, she didn''t want to say anything. She could only hope that it was as he said.


    "Great demoness, do you want to y here or go home?" Xia Zhi asked again. However, his eyes were focused on Zhao Yuji''s chest area.


    Zhao Yuji quickly realized that Xia Chen''s gaze was filled with aggression and immediately felt a little ufortable. She couldn''t help but give him a coquettish look and coquettishly asked, "What are you looking at?"


    "Great demoness, I''m looking at your ne." Xia replied.


    "What?" Do you think my ne is beautiful? " Zhao Yuji curled her lips. She didn''t believe that this fellow was looking at her ne. He was clearly looking at her breasts. Seriously, it wasn''t as if she wasn''t going to let him look. Did he really have to lie?


    "No, I think it''s annoying." Summer shook her head.


    Zhao Yuji was stunned. This answer was beyond her expectations, so she couldn''t help but ask, "Why do I hate nes?"


    "What I hate the most is not your ne, but the diamond pendant on your ne." Summer answered seriously, "Because it has taken over my territory."


    Zhao Yuji didn''t know whether tough or cry, "How did it take over your territory?"


    "Because the ce it is currently staying at, is mine." Xia Keke seriously replied.


    "Where is it now?" Zhao Yuji was stunned. She subconsciously looked down and immediately reacted. Her pretty face turned red again as she spat in a low voice, "Pervert!"


    "Sigh, let''s go back. It''s dark here, and the wind is quite strong. It''s a bit cold."


    "Great demoness'' wife, if you''re cold, just say so. If I carry you, I won''t be cold anymore." He then reached out and pulled Zhao Yuji into his embrace.


    The next morning, in the spirit demon''s garden.


    The melodious sound of the ringing phone woke summer from its dream. He took the phone and looked at it, then immediately picked up the call, "Charming wife, are you still monitoring the Frost Girl?"


    "That''s right, she had watched the whole night and didn''t find anything wrong with it. She just went back to the Gu family, packed up a few clothes, and then sat quietly in her room for the entire night. But now she''s preparing to go out." Song Yumei quickly said.


    "Oh, alright then. My charming wife, you should go home and rest. There is no need for you to continue monitoring me. I will leave her by my side. I will personally monitor her movements." Summer said after a moment''s thought.


    "Mm, alright, I''ll go home first." Song Yumei responded, "I''m hanging up, bye!"


    Song Yumei had just hung up when another phone call came in. This phone number wasn''t unfamiliar to Summer, because it was Gu Hanshuang''s phone number. Last night, it was this phone number that Gu Hanshuang had called to find him after kidnapping Zhao Yuji.


    Summer did not hesitate but still picked up the phone: "Shuangss, what''s the matter?"


    "Young Master, may I ask where you are?" I will look for you now and officially be your maidservant. " Gu Han Shuang''s voice was still unpleasant to hear, and she didn''t have any hint of emotion in her voice. She sounded just like a robot.


    Of course, it wasn''t the address of the Fey Courtyard, but the address of the secret group base''s entrance. In the summer, he let Gu Han Shuang wait for him at the entrance of the secret group base, because he would also need to go to the secret group baseter on, and he still had not finished his promise to Mei Er.


    After putting down the phone, she reluctantly let go of the beautiful demon girl who was still sleeping soundly and gave her a kiss on the cheek. After finally getting dressed and getting up, she left the demon park and quickly walked towards the base of the Dark Group.


    When Xia Xia arrived at the entrance of the hidden base, he saw an exceptionally beautiful nun standing there, using her deathly still eyes and coldly looking at everything in her line of sight.


    The only difference was that sword. Yesterday, she had used a longsword to hold Zhao Yuji''s neck, and now, with her longsword on her back, it made people feel even more strange. It was already strange to wear a robe these days, and with a sword on her back, it was simply weird.


    "Young Master." Seeing summer, Gu Hanshuang finally had a little reaction and took the initiative to greet him.


    "Come, little girl Shuang, let young master carry her." Summer giggled and spread her arms, looking as if she was waiting for Gu Han Shuang to throw herself into her arms.


    "Yes, young master." Gu Han Shuang actually walked over and hugged her for a while.


    "Good girl." Summer was very satisfied. She hugged Gu Hanshuang and touched a part of her body, "Seeing as you are so obedient, let me first cure your throat."


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1201

    <h4>Chapter 1201</h4>


    We still have something inmon


    Summer quickly let go of Gu Han Shuang, took out a silver needle, and pierced it into Gu Han Shuang''s throat.


    While inserting the needles, Xia Chen said: "Little Shuang, you can''t eat random things. Although I don''t know what you ate, your throat must have been burnt from eating. Fortunately, your young master is here, otherwise your voice would have always been so unpleasant."


    Gu Han Shuang didn''t say anything. In fact, she couldn''t even speak right now. She only felt a peculiar feeling in her throat, sometimes cold and sometimes hot, but also felt veryfortable.


    Momentster, she felt that the sensation of having something stuck in her throat for a very long time hadpletely disappeared. There was a sense of unprecedentedfort in her throat.


    "Frost girl, try speaking now." Summer put away the silver needles and said.


    "Yes, young master." Gu Han Shuang replied, then froze. This ¡­ this was her voice?


    It was as pleasant to hear as the sound of heavenly music to Liu Meng''s ears. Of course, Gu Han Shuang''s current voice was different from Liu Meng''s voice, but in reality, Gu Han Shuang''s voice had a very childish quality to it. Compared to her age, it did not match at all.


    "Not bad, this is much better. When you speakter, you won''t let me, this Young Master, lose face." Xia Chen nodded in satisfaction.


    Previously, Gu Hanshuang''s voice couldn''t be considered pleasant to the ears, especially for a woman. A voice that was neither male nor female didn''t sound that good, but now, anyone who wasn''t deaf could tell that she was a real woman. Even a man would not be able to pretend to have such a voice.


    "Thank you, Young Master." Gu Han Shuang said. It wasn''t clear if it was because her voice had changed, but it sounded more emotional. It wasn''t as lifeless as before, but more lively.


    "Alright,e with me." After saying that, Xia Chen swaggered into the secret group''s base. Now that everyone in the secret group base knew Xia Chen''s identity, there was naturally no one who would stop him.


    Along the way, a lot of people saw Summer and greeted her very respectfully, at the same time, they also looked at Gu Han Shuang with astonished eyes. These few days, everyone knew that the new Emperor of the Dark World had extraordinary abilities, and at the same time, he was also very strange in doing things, often doing unexpected things. But even so, they still felt that bringing a woman like Gu Han Shuang was too strange.


    Everyone could see that Gu Han Shuang was very pretty, and everyone knew that it wasn''t strange for a beauty to appear next to them in the summer. But now, not only did this beauty dress up like a nun, she even carried a long sword on her back.


    Of course, although these people thought it was strange, they didn''t say anything. From the beginning of the summer, they didn''t pay attention to anyone and only brought Gu Han Shuang directly to the base''s cafeteria because he still hadn''t eaten breakfast.


    "Shuangss, have you eaten breakfast?" Summer asked.


    "Nope." Gu Han Shuang replied.


    "Then what do you like to eat?" Xia asked again.


    "I''m vegetarian." Gu Han Shuang replied simply.


    "Vegetarian?" Xia Chen was a little surprised. "Didn''t anyone tell you that it''s actually not good for cultivation?"


    "I''m used to it." Gu Han Shuang answered as simply as before.


    "Oh, so it''s like that. There doesn''t seem to be much vegetables here. There are steamed buns and noodles. Which one do you prefer?" Summer asked after some thought.


    "Just a steamed bun will do." Gu Han Shuang replied without the slightest hesitation.


    "You like eating steamed buns!" Summer stared at the full body of Gu Han Shuang and then said to herself, "It seems that we have something inmon. I also like to eat steamed buns."


    Gu Han Shuang didn''t say anything this time. She naturally didn''t expect that the steamed buns she liked to eat in summer were different from her favorite steamed buns.


    Sigh, little girl Shuang, I actually know of another ce. The vegetarian dishes there are very delicious. Oh, that ce seems to be called the Vegetable Workshop. He had a good impression of the vegetarian restaurant.


    "Yes, young master." Gu Han Shuang replied with a few simple words.


    "You really don''t talk much. You don''t have the least bit of interest. Forget it, I''ll just find a wife to y with." Summer felt a little bored. A maid was a servant; after all, she was not as good as her wife.


    For summer, the happiest thing in the world was to think of his wife as soon as he arrived. As soon as he thought of his wife, a familiar coquettish voice came from behind him, "Hubby!"


    Before she could finish, the gorgeous blondedy came to Summer''s side, gave him a light kiss on the cheek, and sat down beside him. Then, she turned her gaze towards Gu Hanshuang, and couldn''t help but ask in a daze, "Hubby, who is she?"


    "Wife, she''s Frost girl. I just took in a servant girl. Hmm, her full name is Gu Hanshuang." After introducing her with a smile, Xia Xia Xia looked at Gu Han Shuang. "Hey, little girl Shuang, this is my wife. You have to listen to her from now on, understand?"


    "Yes, young master." Gu Han Shuang answered, and then took the initiative to greet the blonde Muhan, "Hello Madam."


    A maid, young master, and a mistress?


    Why did it sound so strange? Was this a sudden return to the ancient era?


    "Hubby, where did you find her?" Mu Ha could not help but be curious and continued to ask.


    "I''m not looking for her, she''s looking for me." Xia Xia Keke giggled, "Little Shuang really admires me too much. She took the initiative to look for me, saying that she wants to be my wife. But I feel that it isn''t appropriate for her to be my wife, so I let her be my servant girl."


    Mu Ha did not know whether tough or cry. She did not believe that this was really the case, while Gu Han Shuang, who was beside her, had a strange expression on her face when she heard that summer was making things up. However, she did not say anything.


    Mu Ha didn''t ask any further. She just went to get some food, but she didn''t have any breakfast.


    "Wife,e, I''ll feed you." Summer giggled, and then she really did serve Mu Ha breakfast.


    "Hubby, you''re not going to eat it yourself?" Although Muhan enjoyed being served in the summer, he did not want to starve him.


    "Of course I did." While feeding Mu Ha, Xia Xia also turned to Gu Han Shuang, "Little Shuang, do you know what you should do as a servant girl?"


    "I don''t know." Gu Han Shuang''s reply made Xia Xia a bit depressed, but it also made Mu Ha want tough. This pretty maid doesn''t seem to be that good of a servant!


    "Alright, then I''ll tell you. As a servant girl, you will do whatever I tell you to do. And now, Young Master wants you to serve me breakfast." Summer looked at Gu Han Shuang and said.


    "Yes, young master." Gu Han Shuang immediately agreed this time. Then, she took a steamed bun and ced it next to Xia Zhi''s mouth, "Young master, you like the steamed bun."


    Although it was not the kind of steamed bun that he really liked to eat during the summer, he still took a bite. As a result, in the following period of time, a rather strange scene appeared in the cafeteria.


    One man and two beauties were having breakfast. One was the blonde and the other was a pretty nun. The man served the blonde and the pretty nun served the man breakfast. No one could understand what the three were up to.


    After about half an hour, the weird scene finally disappeared. The three of them finished their breakfast and walked out of the cafeteria.


    "Oh right, husband,st night Zhao Yuji was kidnapped. What happened?" Mu Ha finally remembered what had happened. She already knew that Zhao Yuji had been saved, but she did not know the exact details.


    "This ¡­ Great demoness''s wife was kidnapped by little girl Shuang." Summer said casually.


    "Huh?" Mu Ha was stunned again. At the same time, he couldn''t help but nce at Gu Han Shuang, his heart bing even more confused.


    "Wife, I''ll go and help Ma Mei Er''s wife settle those matters, then I''ll be with you again." Summer said again.


    "Fine, hubby, I actually have something to do as well. I still need to make some arrangements regarding An Xiao Bei. Let''s see if I can resolve this matterpletely this time." Muhan nodded.


    Summer didn''t say anything else and just brought Gu Hanshuang in the direction of the training field.


    Looking at the summer and Gu Han Shuang disappearing from his line of sight, Mu Ha thought for a while, then picked up his phone and dialed a number.


    "Is it Yuji? I''m Muha. " Mu Ha''s call instead went directly to the great demoness Zhao Yuji, wanting to find out what exactly happenedst night.


    Demoness'' Courtyard.


    Waking up from her sleep after Mu Ha''s call, she chatted on the phone for almost half an hour before her sleepiness finally ran out. Although her body still felt a little soft, she still got up from the bed and took a hot shower first. After putting on her clothes and confirming that she looked no different from before, she went downstairs.


    "Big Sis and Big Sis, you''re finally awake!" The little demoness was curled up on the sofa in the living room. When she saw Zhao Yuji, she somewhat excitedly jumped up.


    Seeing the little demon, Zhao Yuji felt a little strange, "Yao Yao, why haven''t you slept today?"


    The little demoness, who was always turning the tables around, was usually sleeping at this time of day. Yet, she was still awake today. This really was abnormal.


    "Big Sis and Big Sis, I have something very, very important to tell you!" The little demoness quickly said.


    "What important thing?" However, Zhao Yuji couldn''t quite believe it. With her understanding of the heavens, this little sister''s words were usually unimportant.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1202

    <h4>Chapter 1202</h4>


    "Big sister, the things that I want to say are rted to your future career!" The little demoness had a very serious look on her face. "The songs you used to sing were mostly sweet songs, right?"


    "Yes, is that a problem?" Zhao Yuji was a little confused. She did not know what the little demoness was talking about, nor did she understand when this little sister started to care about her singing career.


    "Big sister, big sister, you are singing right now and you have already encountered a bottleneck. ording to your current route, it will be very difficult for you to progress any further." Big sister, big sister, you are currently singing right now and you have encountered a bottleneck. The little demoness quickly said, "Although, witch Mengmeng is husband''s wife and elder sister is husband''s wife, you are still my elder sister after all, so we are still closer. So, I''ve decided to help you, help you defeat the witch Mengmeng, and let you continue to be the most popr female singer!"


    "What nonsense is this? Can''t your words be more normal?" Zhao Yuji felt a bit dizzy hearing this. What husband''s wife? Was this something a normal person should say?


    "Big Sis, it''s not that my words are abnormal, it''s that my husband is abnormal with us, it''s too messy!" The little demoness retorted, "Also, elder sister, it''s not a normal problem for me right now. It''s your problem right now. I really have a way to defeat the witch, Mengmeng, in singing!"


    "Fine, tell me, what is it?" Zhao Yuji asked in a perfunctory manner.


    "Elder sister, do you know why the witch Mengmeng is red? It''s because she''s different! " The little demoness acted as if she was serious, "She took the witch''s path. If she could sing on a tiger, then it would naturally attract people. So, elder sister, you have to act differently from before. I think you should follow the demoness'' path!"


    Zhao Yuji could not help but roll her eyes at the little demoness, "You''re a little demoness, so you should go take the demon route!"


    "Big sis, but you''re also a demon. You''re a demon. This isn''t what I said, it''s what my husband said." The little demon girl giggled, "I really think that the demon route is very suitable for you. In the future when you sing, you have to be like a demon. You have to be sexy, charming, and hot. With your soprano voice, you can definitely instantly kill that witch, Mengmeng!"


    "I don''t know how to do that!" Zhao Yuji snappily said, "Also, I''ve never tried a soprano before!"


    Big Sis, Big Sis, I also thought you wouldn''t do that, butst night, I noticed that you had this kind of great talent. You don''t know, that voice of yours was really sexy and seductivest night. The little demoness quickly said.


    Zhao Yuji''s face immediately flushed red. She looked at the little demon with embarrassment and annoyance, "Stupid girl, what nonsense are you spouting?"


    "Big sister, I''m not spouting nonsense. Your voicest night was really nice and powerful. If it wasn''t for your loud voicest night, I wouldn''t have noticed that you had the talent to walk the demonic path!" The little demoness had an innocent expression, "There''s still more, big sis. You really can sing a soprano. Last night, I almost thought I was listening to the Tibetan teau. That voice was even louder than the Tibetan teau ¡­"


    "No more words!" Zhao Yuji fiercely red at the little demon, "Stupid girl, if you still dare to say something about this, I''ll seal your mouth!"


    "Big sister and big sister, they are praising you!" The little demoness had a very innocent look.


    "You''re still talking!" Zhao Yuji looked like she was about to hit someone.


    "Ah, I won''t say anymore, I''m going to bed!" The little demoness slipped away like a wisp of smoke, while Zhao Yuji''s face was still flushed red. She never would have thought that the passionate shout she made in bedst night would be heard by the heavens.


    "It''s all because of that damn pervert, and the door isn''t closed." Zhao Yuji started toin in her heart. After the perverted wolf and her diamond ne had stolen their territory, they also began to im control over other parts of her body. Finally, she belonged to him. She didn''t hold back at all.


    After scolding her for the summer, Zhao Yuji started to worry about the summer again. It was because she was worried that this fellow would suffer the wrath of heaven, because she could not help but think of three people, Mu Ha, who had just called her, and Song Yumei, who had be like a fairy the previous night.


    In fact, she was not very familiar with the other three people, only slightly familiar with Mu Ha, but before this, she also did not have much contact with Mu Ha. Although Mu Han was close with the Zhao Family at the time, Mu Ha did not know about her real rtionship with them at the time, but in the recent days, she had be more familiar with Mu Ha.


    The four of them were also known as the four famous flowers of the capital, and countless rich young masters of the capital hoped to be able to get close to them. Everyone felt that the four famous flowers of the capital would be able to pick any one of them, but unfortunately, none of them seeded, and now, this fellow in the summer had four famous flowers, which made Zhao Yuji worry that one day in the summer, this fellow would be punished by the heavens because he was too greedy.


    "I can''t believe the four of us could be linked together in such a way." Zhao Yuji couldn''t help but sigh. This result was probably unimaginable to her or anyone else.


    The phone suddenly rang, startling Zhao Yuji awake. She picked up the phone, took a look at it, and immediately picked up the phone, "Big brother, is there something you need?"


    "Nothing, I was just asking about your situation. You didn''t exin it clearlyst night. Also, I just received news that the Gu Han Shuang who kidnapped you is now with the summer. Do you know what the situation is?" A gentle voice came over the phone. It was Zhao Gongzi.


    "Big Brother, I''m fine now, don''t worry." Zhao Yuji quickly said, "As for Gu Han Shuang, you don''t have to worry about her right now. In the summer, he said he will temporarily bring her along and keep an eye on her, so there won''t be a problem."


    "You''re saying that even in the summer, you''re still worried about Gu Hanshuang?" Zhao Gongzi asked.


    "Un, that''s right, but he needs Gu Han Shuang''s help with some things, so he can''t kill her." Zhao Yuji answered and told Zhao Gongzi the truth about what she had said to himst night.


    After understanding everything, Zhao Gongzi pondered for a moment, then said, "Xiao Yu, doing this in the summer is the right choice. For so-called cultivators with powerful abilities like Gu Han Shuang, if no one controls them, then it''s very likely something bad will happen. If they can control this group of people in summer, then that''s a good thing."


    Zhao Yuji hesitated for a moment, but couldn''t help but ask, "Big brother, aren''t you worried about the summer? With his current ability, it can be said that no one can deal with him, and he can easily create an expert stronger than Gu Han Shuang, just like the Song Family''s Song Yumei, she is already much stronger than Gu Han Shuang. "


    Although I haven''tmunicated much with him in the summer, I think that I do understand him a little. Although he does whatever he wants, but in essence, he is not a bad person, and most of the things he has done in the past six months, the results are good. Most importantly, whether it is you, Mu Ha, Mei''er, or the others, they are not the kind of people who do whatever they want to do, and Summer likes you guys and is willing to listen to your words. Zhao Gongzi sighed softly. "I''m worried about you, Xiao Yu. I don''t know if it''s a good or bad thing for you to be with him in the summer. After all, he has too many women around him."


    "Big brother, don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Zhao Yuji hesitated for a moment, then said somewhat embarrassedly, "Big brother, there''s something. I, I think I should let you know that he and I ¡­ we are already ¡­ really together. I hope you understand. Right now, I, he, and you are a true family."


    "Xiao Yu, I know what you mean. Rx, actually, until now, I have already understood that there is nothing much to fight against. The gap between me and him is gettingrger andrger, and I can no longer be his opponent." Zhao Gongzi spoke slowly. He was not surprised by the news, because he already knew that his little sister had really fallen in love with summer. It was normal for that to happen.


    "Big brother, since we''re already a family, then there''s no need to fight, right?" Zhao Yuji whispered.


    "That''s right, just that, Xiao Yu, to me, if I don''t have a goal, then I will lose my motivation." Zhao Gongzi''s tone contained a hint of regret, "Actually, I''ve been thinking about something else these past few days. Maybe it''s time for me to withdraw from the dragon group."


    "Huh?" Zhao Yuji was slightly stunned, "Big brother, why?"


    "Xiao Yu, most of the things I did in the past could not be seen in the light and were hidden in the dark. But now, actually, these things, summer is much better than what I''ve done." Zhao Gongzi said slowly, "Summer is the new Emperor of the Dark World. In this dark world, he is worthy of the title of Emperor. I cannot surpass him. However, in another field, I might be able to reach a height that he cannot reach."


    "Big brother, which domain are you talking about?" Zhao Yuji still didn''t understand.


    "Xiao Yu, I n to go into politics." Zhao Gongzi finally spoke out his intention.


    "Ah?" Politics? " Zhao Yuji was taken aback. She never expected that her big brother would have such a n.


    "Yes, politics." Zhao Gongzi repeated with certainty, "I believe that in this area, summer is iparable to me. In fact, I''m sure that he wouldn''t dabble in this area."


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1203

    <h4>Chapter 1203</h4>


    A date is business


    "Big brother, didn''t you dislike politics?" Zhao Yuji remained silent for a moment before asking.


    "Xiao Yu, to me, things that I don''t like can be done better. I don''t like politics, so it can help me not be addicted to it. I can maintain the rity of mind of a bystander, and thus reap the greatest benefits." "I don''t mind doing things I don''t like to do. I just hope that you, Yao Yao, and your other brothers and sisters can do things that you enjoy doing."


    "Big brother, you don''t need to sacrifice so much. Actually, our Zhao Family''s position is already very stable. You can also do what you really want." Zhao Yuji could not help but ask.


    "Xiao Yu, don''t say that. Doing things for my family, not being a sacrifice, is what I should do." There was a trace of reproach in Zhao Gongzi''s voice, then it softened. "I''m telling you this because I have something I need you to do."


    "Big brother, tell me. If there''s anything you need me to do, I will definitely do it." Zhao Yuji hurriedly said.


    "Xiao Yu, I am already 30 years old. It is already toote for me to start politics. If I want to achieve sess in politics, I must take a shortcut." Zhao Gongzi spoke slowly, "However, if this is the case, I will have to leave the capital first. It might take me three to five years toe back."


    "Ah?" Brother, you want to leave the capital? " Zhao Yuji was shocked again.


    "Yes, Xiao Yu, I must leave. Of course, I will return to the capital within ten years, and at that time, there will definitely be a ce for me in the political arena." "If this is the case, I won''t be able to cover all aspects of the capital city, so I''ll let Xiaozhuo take over my current position. However, Xiaozhuo is different from me; although he is smart, he does things with a high profile, so I can''t be at ease. I hope that you can take care of Xiaoyu on the side, and with your help, I can be at ease."


    Zhao Yuji remained silent for a few seconds, then asked, "Big brother, you''ve already made your decision, right?"


    "Xiao Yu, although there are still some minor details I haven''t nned out, I have indeed decided on this matter." Zhao Gongzi replied.


    "Brother, although I don''t wish for you to leave the capital, since you have made your decision, I can''t change it either." Brother, although I don''t wish for you to leave the capital, but since you have made your decision, I can''t change it either. Zhao Yuji''s tone was full of confidence.


    "Mm, then it''s a deal." Zhao Gongzi clearly knew that Zhao Yuji would agree. He also believed that nothing would happen to the capital city. After all, he was not the only one in the Zhao Family. He was even more confident that he would take care of Zhao Yuji in the summer.


    Dark Group base.


    "I thought you wouldn''te!" Upon seeing summer, Mei Er gave a light snort before shifting her gaze to Gu Han Shuang. "Who is she?"


    "Mei Er''s wife, this is my servant girl, Gu Han Shuang. You can call her little girl Shuang." Xia Xia Keke giggled as she answered, then instructed Gu Han Shuang, "Little Shuang, this is also my wife, you have to listen to everything she says, understand?"


    "Understood, young master." The moment Gu Han Shuang''s childish voice came out, she instantly killed nearly a hundred men and women present. What made them nearly faint was, Gu Han Shuang greeted Mei Er again, "Hello Madam."


    Mei Er was stunned. Was this a movie?


    But that doesn''t make sense. Whoever dares toe to the dark group to make a movie, isn''t that just courting death?


    Xia Xia Keke swept everyone with her gaze, "Hey, all of you have learnt the Thirteen ughtering Knives? Those who have yet to learn it, stand up for themselves! "


    No one stood up. It was obvious that they had all learned it.


    "Wu, it''s good that you''ve learnt it, now I want to check it out. You guys find an opponent. One uses this kind of sabresmanship, and the other is not allowed. Let''s have a fight first." "Go," Summer ordered.


    This time, everyone was paired up and prepared to have a big fight. After all, they had already been learning from the summer for two days, so they all knew how it was in the summer and didn''t feel like there was anything wrong with it.


    "Chief, I can''t find an opponent." However, a female secret service agent soon found out that there were an odd number of people in the training. It was fated that one of them would not be able to find an opponent.


    "Let me do it." Mei Er continued.


    "Mei Er my wife, how can you do that? You don''t have to do this yourself." Xia Zhi immediately shook his head and shouted, "Shuangss, you handle this matter."


    "Yes, young master." Gu Han Shuang replied and came to the opposite side of the unlucky female secret service agent.


    "Alright, let''s do it!" After Xia Chen shouted this, there was no hesitation in the crowd. They immediately took action, and the unlucky female secret service agent was sent flying from Gu Han Shuang''s palm as soon as she made her move.


    Xia Xia saw that something wasn''t right, so he said: "Shuangss, don''t retaliate. Just dodge and it will be fine."


    "Yes, young master." Gu Han Shuang really didn''t retaliate, and that female secret service agent was no longer that pitiful. Although she couldn''t even touch Gu Han Shuang''s clothes, she still wouldn''t be smacked flying.


    Three minutester.


    "Alright, you can stop now." Xia Xia shouted, "Your sabresmanship has not reached home yet, continue practicing today."


    Everyone was a bit disheartened, but Mei Er couldn''t help but ask, "You''ve only seen half of a person''s sabresmanship, how do you know that no one else is capable?"


    "Mei Er''s wife, this is actually very simple. Although I have only seen ordinary people using sabresmanship, the other half have all learned sabresmanship, and if they were to encounter this sabresmanship, they would naturally use the sabresmanship to defend themselves. So, although I have only seen half of it, in reality, I can see how everyone is learning the sabresmanship." Summer exined.


    Mei Er thought for a moment and realized that Xia Mu''s words seemed to make sense, so she didn''t say anything more.


    "Alright, you guys continue practicing. I''ll continue my date with Mei Er''s wife." Then he took her by the hand and pulled her away.


    "It''s not a date!" Mei Er couldn''t help but retort, "It''s official business!"


    "Yes, our date is business." Summer picked up on her words.


    Mei Er originally wanted to argue with him, but then she remembered that arguing with him was meaningless, so she decided not to argue anymore.


    And what they did today was basically the same as yesterday, another batch of retired secret service agents was brought here to be treated during the summer, and the summer also sighed with emotion, the hidden team really had a lot of crazy people, there were so many treatments yesterday, and there were actually more than a dozen today. From the looks of it, it seemed like they had to set up a special mental hospital for the hidden team.


    However, the total number of patients today was a bit less than yesterday, and the time spent in the summer was also a bit shorter. However, the total number of patients today was a bit less than yesterday, and the time spent in the summer was a bit less.


    Of course, there was still a small gap between her and a puppet. She was more like a simtion robot, and she looked like a real person. She could talk and walk, but she just didn''t seem to have any feelings for a puppet.


    It was not six o''clock in the afternoon, and the mission for the day had already beenpleted in the summer. Just as he was about to go to the cafeteria for dinner, Mei Er brought another person over.


    "I thought you wouldn''t." Seeing Yan Fei, Xia Chen was a little dissatisfied, "Hey, are you nning on how to treat this? Do you want to find a hand to hold it or do you want it to grow out? "


    "I''m sorry, Divine Doctor Xia, I''ve thought about it for a long time, and I feel that it would be better to let my hand grow longer. Although it has been a bit too long, my hand has already been lost for a few years, waiting another year or so shouldn''t be too big of a problem." Yan Fei finally made a decision, "Although finding a way to connect with it would be faster, I feel that, no matter what, it is not my own. In the future, when I use it, I will always find it very strange."


    "That''s true. I''ll take someone else''s hand for you. When you touch your wife in the future, it will always be someone else''s hand." Summer said casually.


    Mei Er immediately red at Summer. What was this guy talking about?


    "Thank you, Divine Doctor Xia, for understanding my mood." However, Yan Fei had the same feeling. He always felt that if he took someone else''s hand, he would have some mental problems in the future.


    "Cut the crap. I''ll treat you first. It''ll take a long time." Summer didn''t want to waste time.


    "Alright, then I''ll be troubling Divine Doctor Xia." Yan Fei was very polite, but he was also a little excited.


    This treatmentsted for nearly an hour. In this hour, the summer kept on stabbing silver needles into Yan Fei''s surviving arm, and to a certain extent, it was more difficult to regrow a limb than to revive the dead. This was because it was impossible to rejuvenate the bones and flesh that had already stopped growing.


    However, summer''s medical skills could not be judged bymon sense. After the acupuncture was done, he wrote two prescriptions for Yan Fei, "Follow these two prescriptions to catch the medicine, this is done internally, this is the same as mashed mud, externalize it, internalize it twice a day, change it once a day, remember, this is very important, do not forget it."


    Of course, Yan Fei remembered it in his heart. How could he forget something like this?


    However, when he wanted to thank her for the summer, he found that the summer had already taken his beautiful wife and maid away. His other beautiful wife was waiting for them to eat together.


    However, when he arrived at the cafeteria with Mei Er and Gu Han Shuang in the summer and found Mu Ha, a phone call came in and told him that dinner was over.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1204. The Young Lady Chu

    <h4>Chapter 1204. The Young Lady Chu</h4>


    The person who called was the young miss of the Chu n, the current leader of the capital''s underground powers, Chu Yao.


    These few days, he had been busy ying with Mei Er and Chu Yao was also busy, so the two of them had never met. When he first received Chu Yao''s phone call, Xia Zhi Yao thought that she was missing him, but very quickly, he knew that it wasn''t just that.


    These days, Chu Yao was still working hard to integrate the capital''s underground powers. Although with the help of the Chang n and Bai Xiao Lei, this did not seem difficult, but in reality, fusing the two forces together was not a simple matter. On the other hand, she still had to establish her prestige here, so there were a lot of things that she had to take care of personally, and the results were quite good.


    In the beginning, many people only had one understanding of Chu Yao, she was a summer woman, in their eyes, Chu Yao was only a representative of the summer, she was only a puppet of the summer, she herself was not much of a big deal, but in these few days, everyone discovered, their initial thoughts werepletely wrong, Chu Yao was not only a summer woman, her own ability was also enough to rule over the capital''s underground powers.


    After dividing up the management area and connecting the Chang n and Bai Xiao Lei''s underlings, the government forces in the capital had basicallypleted their integration, and also had their initial integration process, but topletely integrate it, it would take some time for everyone to get used to, it was not something that could be done overnight, and for Chu Yao, her mission was alsoplete. She nned to leave this matter to Chang Bao and Bai Xiao Lei in charge of it in a few days.


    But at this moment, a problem that she had never expected came knocking at her door.


    Chu Yao had spent most of her time in the Chang n, and today was the same as well. She had already returned to the Chang n at around six o''clock, and just as she finished dinner, the police came knocking on her door.


    In the underworld, people often dealt with the police, to Chu Yao, this was not something strange, she was just a little curious, a few days ago when she turned the capital city upside down, the police acted as if they didn''t know anything, howe now, when things had stabilized, the police came to find trouble with her instead?


    However, something strange had happened. The reason the police were looking for trouble with her was actually not because of these matters, but because of something else. It was something rted to the Goddess Doctor Yi Yin whom she had met a few days ago.


    Rumor had it that Yi Xiaoyin was a little girl named Ah Jiu. Just a few days ago, Ah Jiu had been shot twice and almost died, this matter had already been known by almost everyone in the capital. Chu Yao naturally knew about this as well, but she did not pay much attention to it because in her opinion, this matter had nothing to do with her. After all, she was not close with Yi Xiao Yin, so her husband did not allow her to deal with it.


    However, the police thought that the person who had shot A''Jiu was none other than Chu Yao!


    ording to the police, they had already found the gunman the day before yesterday, but the gunman had alreadymitted suicide, so the case could be considered closed. However, today, there was someone who took the initiative to turn the case in, saying that he was the gunman, and even saying that the gunman whomitted suicide was a fake.


    Chu Yao felt very baffled, how did she suddenly be the mastermind for no reason?


    What made Chu Yao even more at a loss whether tough or to cry was that the police had found a motive for her to be jealous of, saying that she and Yi Xiaoyin were fighting over a man, that was, a summer, and she did not dare to kill Yi Yin for fear of angering her in the summer.


    "Is there something wrong with your brain? Or do you think there''s something wrong with my brain?" Chu Yao scolded the policemen, "I''m jealous?" Do you know how many women my husband has? "Let me tell you, my husband only has half a dozen women in Beijing. Even if I''m really jealous, why would I look for trouble with Yi Xiao Yin?"


    "Miss Chu, this is not what we said. This is the confession of the murderer." The police were very polite, it seemed that they did not want to get into a conflict with Chu Yao, but they were clearly in a difficult situation, "I''m sorry Miss Chu, we also do not want to make things difficult for you, but in this case, there are a lot of people paying attention in the capital, we have to be careful, we rmend that if there is any misunderstanding between Miss Chu and Miss Yi, we should let them know and let them mediate it for you in the summer."


    Chu Yao did not feel that there was any misunderstanding between her and Yi Xiao Yin. However, the police had reminded her that this matter had to be known during the summer. Otherwise, it would be troublesome if she also misunderstood during the summer.


    Just like this, without eating in the summer, he immediately left the base. Mei Er and Mu Ha were not with him, but Gu Han Shuang was still inseparable from him.


    However, Xia Chen didn''t go to the Chang n, but directly to the city police station, and let Chu Yao meet up with him there. Of course, he didn''t ask Chu Yao to cooperate with his investigation, but because the guy who imed to be the murderer was currently in the police station, personally interrogating him in the summer.


    In the summer he went straight to Chief Luo Minsheng, and when Chu Yao arrived at the city police station, Luo Minsheng had a troubled look on his face as he looked at Xia, "Magical doctor Xia, you''re not a police officer, it''s not good for you to personally interrogate a suspect ¡­."


    "Do you want me to take that idiot to the dark?" Xia nced at Luo Minsheng, "Old man Luo, do you believe that I can force all sixty thousand police officers in the capital into the hospital tomorrow and make sure that there''s not a single person under you, making you an unparalleledmander?"


    Luo Minsheng immediately gave in. In fact, once he heard that Xia used the identity of a dark group to pressure people, he had already given in. And after hearing thetter half of the sentence, Luo Minsheng understood even more clearly, that even if Summer wasn''t the Dark Emperor, he still had to let Xia interrogate that killer.


    So, with Luo Hansheng''s personal escort, Summer and Chu Yao quickly saw the murderer in the interrogation room. He looked to be around 30 years old, and he looked to be quite ordinary, but as for Gu Han Shuang, she was standing in front of the door of the interrogation room, attracting countless policemen to watch, but Gu Han Shuang''s mentality was quite good and she didn''t react to it at all.


    "Divine Doctor Xia, he is called Chang Sifang and is one of the Chang n''s henchmen. He imed that he received Miss Chu''s order to go to the Yi Yuan School to shoot and kill." Luo Minsheng briefly introduced the situation.


    "Do you know me?" Chu Yao looked at Chang Fang and asked.


    "Of course, you are Miss Chu." A trace of fear appeared on Chang Si''s face.


    "You said that I wanted you to go to the Iris Pavilion to kill people?" Chu Yao asked again.


    "Miss Chu, it''s true, it was you who asked me to go..." Chang Sifang said carefully.


    "Bullsh * t. If I want to kill someone, do I need you to do it?" Chu Yao angrily scolded.


    At this time of the summer, he said, "Yao Yao my wife, don''t use dirty words."


    "I really want to hack this bastard to death with a single sh. How dare he use me wrongly!" Chu Yao angrily said, but she didn''t continue to curse.


    "Y-Miss Chu, you were very busy that night, so that''s why you let me go." However, Chang Sifang said something else.


    Chu Yao was suddenly angry again, "Bullshit!" If you continue to talk nonsense, do you believe that I won''t cut you into 108 pieces? "


    "Pah!" The summer lightly patted on Chu Yao''s butt, it was a small punishment, "Yao Yao my wife, I already told you not to speak dirty words. Also, let me interrogate this fellow."


    Chu Yao was quiet again, but Xia Xia had already taken out a silver needle and pierced it into Chang Si, he had to find out who sent this guy to spout nonsense.


    Ten minutester, the interrogation officially began. The first sentence came straight to the point, "Did you shoot and injure A''Jiu?"


    "It''s me." Chang Si replied.


    "Who told you to kill A''Jiu?" Xia asked again.


    "Young Master Cheng." Chang Sifang immediately replied.


    Luo Minsheng on the side was surprised, but Chu Yao couldn''t help but say, "I knew this bastard was purposely using me wrongly!"


    "Which Young Master Cheng?" Xia asked again.


    "I don''t know. He just said that he''s Young Master Cheng. He gave me one hundred thousand yuan and told me to kill A''Jiu." Chang Si replied, "Today he also asked me to turn myself in, and even said he would give me a million dors for the house and guaranteed that I wouldn''t be sentenced to death. He told me to tell the police that the mastermind was Chu Yao."


    "Divine Doctor Xia, wait a moment. I''ll go get a few photos for him to recognize." Luo Minsheng said in a low voice and then walked out of the interrogation room.


    A few minutester, Luo Minsheng came in with a photo and ced it in front of Chang Sifang, "Is the young master you mentioned in here?"


    Chang Sifang looked and immediately recognized one of them: "That''s him."


    "It really is that bastard Cheng Zhigao!" Chu Yao immediately scolded, "Are those Cheng Family bastards tired of living? Again and again, you will not be able to get along with us! "


    "Wu, since they are tired of living, let''s send them on their way." Xia Chenzily said, pulling Chu Yao up, "Yaoyao''s wife, we will settle this with the Cheng Family."


    As for Luo Minsheng, he naturally wouldn''t say anything now. In fact, he had never dared to offend the summer before, so when the policemen went to find Chu Yao tonight, they had always been very polite. But now, the result, for Luo Minsheng, could only be described as undesirable, as he had always hoped that Chu Yao was not the mastermind, otherwise, things would get troublesome.


    However, Luo Minsheng immediately picked up his cell phone and dialed a number after seeing the summer disappear from his sight.


    And at that moment, after walking out of the city police station for the summer, he took out his cellphone and dialed Yi Xiao Yin''s number.


    "What is it?" This time, Yi Xiao Yin quickly picked up the phone.


    "Ivy''s wife, I''ve found the guy who shot at Jiu. He''s being held at the city police station." Summer said quickly.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1205. Foolish Cheng Family

    <h4>Chapter 1205. Foolish Cheng Family</h4>


    "I''ve already heard about him. I also know that his name is Chang Sifang. It wasn''t you who found him, but he turned himself in." Yi Xiaoxiao harrumphed, "I even heard that Chang Sifang is one of Chu Yao''s subordinates."


    Although she did not believe that Chu Yao would send people to kill Ah Jiu, she could not help but vent the anger in her heart into the summer.


    "Yi Yi''s wife, that''s fake. I just asked that guy and he said that Cheng Zhigao intentionally made him wrong Yao''s wife. If you don''t believe him, you cane to the police station and ask him. As for me, I''ll go to the Cheng family to find that idiot Cheng Zhigao." Summer said quickly.


    "I''ll ask." Yi Xiao harrumphed before hanging up.


    He did not call back in the summer, but put away his phone and quickly brought Chu Yao and Gu Hanshuang back to the Cheng family.


    In the center of the city, there was a seemingly special building. A dozen vis seemed to be independent, but if one were to look at them as a whole, one would realize that this was actually a courtyard house.


    To own such a vi in such a location, it wasn''t just a matter of money. Ordinary rich people, even with hundreds of millions of people, wouldn''t be able to live in such a ce. Clearly, the owner of this vi was of extraordinary status.


    In fact, this was the Cheng family. The current Cheng family of one of the four big families was the owner of this huge vi.


    A few months ago, many of the small families in the capital were envious of the Cheng Family or even jealous of them, because in their eyes, the Cheng Family was too lucky. In their opinion, the Cheng Family was too lucky, because in the past, many of the small families were stronger than the Cheng Family.


    After the copse of the Li and Sun families, many important departments in the capital had a lot of vacancies. Although Zhao Qian, Song Yuan and the other three families had taken the most important ces, but there were still many rtively unimportant ces left. Among these ces, almost half of the most important ces were won by the Cheng family, while the other half were divided by dozens of families.


    Of course, many people in the capital knew that the reason the Cheng Family had such good luck was not because the Heavens were blessing them, but because the Cheng Family had the support of a person called Yue Zhifeng. In fact, the Cheng Family was only a vassal of Yue Zhifeng.


    However, not many people envied the Cheng family these days. In fact, everyone thought of the Cheng family as idiots because they had done something that was too stupid for them.


    A few days ago, after the news was spread that he had been heavily injured in the summer and had be a cripple so much that he had be a traitor, countless people wanted to cause trouble for the summer. Or rather, they wanted to teach him a lesson.


    Although many people wanted to teach summer a lesson, they were only thinking about it. After all, in their eyes, there was no deep hatred between them and summer, and if they really wanted to teach summer a lesson, it would be extremely risky. Thus, most of the people who wanted to teach summer a lesson were just watching by the side, waiting for someone else to teach them a lesson.


    Of course, everyone was happy to see summer being taught a lesson. If someone really was teaching summer a lesson, then they would usually secretly encourage this person and not call him an idiot. However, teaching summer a lesson was one thing, and the way to do it was another.


    Everyone felt that finding trouble with the Yuan family in the open wasn''t a wise choice, that is, secretly doing so in order to minimize the risk. In fact, in the past few days, a lot of people had tried to find trouble with the Yuan family, and they had also been assassinated a few times in the summer, but among all the big families in the capital, only two families had openly caused trouble in the summer. One was the Yuan family, and the other was the Cheng family.


    Before this, the Cheng family and the Sun family didn''t have any grudges in the summer. If there was, it could only be said that the Cheng family owed the Cheng family a favor in the summer, because if the Li family and the Sun family weren''t killed in the summer, then where would the Cheng family get their current status?


    No one expected the Cheng Family to repay the debt of gratitude, but Cheng Hao of the Cheng Family had mysteriously ran off to find trouble for the summer. He was just unhappy about the summer, and then he had caused himself to die, which made people feel like the Cheng Family was unreasonable. There were so many people in the capital who had a real enmity with the summer but still hadn''t made a move.


    Especially in these few days, when everyone began to hear rumors that the whole summer was just an act of fraud and there were no signs of betrayal. He still had a close rtionship with the Zhao and Qian Families, and even the top Goddess Doctor Yi Xiaoyin had a close rtionship with the summer. Everyone felt that the Cheng Family was so stupid that they could not be saved.


    Everyone felt that the Cheng family was hopeless this time, especially when they found out that Yi Xiao Yin''s girl, Ah Jiu, had been shot twice in the heart and that it was Cheng Zhigao who had instigated it. Everyone felt that the Cheng family waspletely finished, and at this time, almost all the families that had connections with the Cheng family started to draw a clear line between them and the Cheng family. It wasn''t an exaggeration to say that the Cheng family was now surrounded by enemies.


    At this moment, in the Cheng Family, Cheng Zhigao was in a terrible mood. He started to feel that there was an invisible hand pushing him, the Cheng Family, into the abyss step by step!


    Right now, the entire capital, including even the Cheng family, believed that A''Jiu was shot because of him, and only he himself knew that even though he hated Yi Xiao Yin and even wanted to shoot her twice, he really didn''t do it. He knew that even if Yi Xiao Yin was with other men, it wouldn''t be his ce to teach her a lesson, and even if Yue Zhifeng really wanted to punish Yi Xiao Yin, he would do it himself.


    In order to be able to exin himself to Yue Zhifeng, he had no choice but to find a person who was pretending to be a gunman and kill that person. He thought that the matter would be solved eventually, but who would have thought that the real murderer would actually appear.


    Even though the murderer was known as Chu Yao and was the other woman of the summer, Cheng Zhi Gao still did not have the mood to gloat, because this meant that he was trying to fool Yue Feng.


    Just as Cheng Zhigao was about to exin the situation to Yue Zhifeng, his phone suddenly rang. He checked his phone and answered, "Mr. Yue, you were looking for me ¡­"


    "I just got the news that the murderer confessed. The person who ordered him to kill A''Jiu was you. You let him deliberately frame Chu Yao!" Yue Zhifeng''s tone wasced with anger.


    "Mr. Yue, it really isn''t me. Just listen to my exnation ¡­" Cheng Zhigao said in a hurry.


    "You''d better exin to Summer that he''s already gone to your house!" Yue Zhifeng coldly snorted and hung up the phone.


    Cheng Zhigao''s expression instantly turned pale. He sat down dejectedly as his mind was in a mess. Could it be that the end of the Cheng family woulde so soon?


    "No, this won''t do, we can''t do this ¡­" Cheng Zhigao quickly calmed down. He took out his phone and was about to call for help. He couldn''t let the Cheng family be like the Li family and Sun family.


    But at this moment, a voice came from the outside, "You idiots of the Cheng family,e out. Otherwise, I will tear down your houses and bury you inside them!"


    Cheng Zhigao still dialed the number, "Dad, summer is here. Quickly think of a way, otherwise we''re all finished!"


    After making this call, Cheng Zhigao didn''t hesitate to run out of the room, because he knew that summer was definitely not just for show. If he didn''t go out, summer would really tear down the house, just like how it was when he destroyed the Li Family''s house, he didn''t want to be buried alive like this.


    Walking out of the room and into the yard, Cheng Zhigao saw the summer, at the same time, he also saw Chu Yao beside him, in addition, there was a gorgeous nun that he did not know.


    "Summer, the matter of killing A''Jiu has nothing to do with me!" At this moment, Cheng Zhigao was quite smart. He didn''t say any nonsense and directly went straight to the point. He knew that if he said any nonsense, he wouldn''t be able to say anything, because at that time, he might already be dead.


    "Bullshit, what do you mean it has nothing to do with you? Chang Si had already said it. It was you who asked him to do it, and he''s actually going to me it on this olddy! " Chu Yao angrily said, "I really want to kill you with one sh!"


    "I don''t know any of the four sides. Someone is deliberately bringing trouble on me!" Cheng Zhigao was still exining.


    At this time, Xia Xia Keke spoke up, "Idiot, stop bullshitting. No one can lie in front of me. Chang Si cannot possibly me you. Tell me now, how do you want to die? Do you want me to kill you or do you want me to kill you? "


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1206

    <h4>Chapter 1206</h4>


    There is a maid that cannot be wasted


    Without waiting for Cheng Zhigao to say anything, Xia Chen said, "I think it''s better for an idiot like you to just run yourself over. Even now, I feel that killing someone like you is meaningless. If you don''t want to run over yourself, then I''ll let my servant girl chop you to death."


    He turned to Gu Han Shuang and continued in the summer: "There''s a servant that can''t be wasted, little girl Shuang, I won''t make a move tonight. You''ll chop whoever I tell you to, understand?"


    "Understood, Young Master." Gu Han Shuang replied.


    "Summer, I''ve already said it. The matter of A''Jiu really has nothing to do with me. Someone was framing me!" Although Cheng Zhigao was very anxious, he could only force himself to calm down. Two days ago, a rumor began to spread, saying that summer was only a fraud, and at that time, he was already worried that summer woulde looking for trouble, but these few days, the summer didn''t seem to have any activity. He was slightly relieved when he heard that they had been staying in the dark group all this time, but he had never expected that today''s incident would cause the summer toe knocking on his door.


    Thinking about the fate of the Li family and the Sun family, Cheng Zhigao felt fear in his heart. Could it be that their Cheng family would be unable to escape this cmity today?


    "I say, you''re really an idiot. Even if you exin to me, it''s useless. Even if you have nothing to do with A''Jiu''s death, I still want to get rid of you. Who told you idiots to look for trouble with me?" Xia Chen looked at Cheng Zhigao with disdain, "I just wanted to apany my wife these few days, and forgot to settle the score with you guys. Today you guys reminded me, so, regardless of whether or not you sent people to kill A''Jiu, I will kill you guys. If you don''t want to die a horrible death, you''d better run into a wall.


    The cold sweat on Cheng Zhi''s forehead finally broke out. At this moment, he finally understood that his exnation was unnecessary.


    But just then, someone shouted, "Who the hell do you think you are in the summer? Do you want to kill whoever you want to? "Let me tell you, this is the capital city, and also a society ruled by thew. You can''t do whatever you want here. You''d better get out of our Cheng family, otherwise, we''ll be merciless!"


    He looked like a man, about twenty years old, obviously he was also from the Cheng family, but he did not know him in the summer, and in fact, in the courtyard, other than Cheng Zhigao, there were hundreds of other people. The loud shout from earlier in the summer had basically scared everyone out, part of them wanted to see what was going on, and there were even some idiots who wanted to watch the show.


    The Cheng family was not a very big family, but there were also quite a few people. Plus, the Cheng family had a lot of idiots, even Cheng Zhigao was not very smart, so many of the people present did not truly realize the terror of summer, and some had not even heard of summer, because they did not care about the matters of their family at all.


    The family that had just opened their mouth had heard of Summer''s name. They knew that Summer was rumoured to be very strong, but he really didn''t know how strong Summer was. That was why he had foolishlye out to scold.


    "This is really strange. Even now, there are still people who don''t believe that I dare to kill someone." Xia Xia looked at this idiot, muttered to himself, then casually said: "Shuangss, kill this idiot who says that."


    "Yes, young master." Gu Han Shuang''s sweet, childish voice sounded veryfortable, and with herfortable, childish voice, she did something that made the Cheng family feel very ufortable.


    A sword light shed, cutting through the night sky. No screams came out. The person who had just spoken suddenly spurted blood and was cut in half. In that instant, he was cut into two halves!


    "Ugh ¡­"


    "Wow ¡­"


    This bloody scene shocked everyone in the Cheng family. A few secondster, some of them vomited and some of them even cried out in fright. The air was also filled with the thick smell of blood.


    Xia Chen was also dazed for a moment, then looked at Gu Han Shuang with a strange look before giggling, "Shuangss, you did well. You wanted these idiots to understand that I can do whatever I want. I can kill whoever I want."


    Gu Han Shuang''s face was calm as if nothing had happened. In reality, in the eyes of normal people, she didn''t seem to have moved at all. Even Chu Yao didn''t see the sword on her back unsheathe.


    This vegetarian Daoist nun killed without hesitation. Perhaps in her eyes, the lives of ordinary people were insignificant.


    At this time, Chu Yao finally understood, her husband was a servant girl, this pretty nun that was dressed strangely, she was not a normal person, even for someone like her who often fought and killed, this scene was a little bloody. It had to be known, killing people was one thing, but cutting a person into two was apletely different matter.


    At this moment, the people from the Cheng family were truly afraid. A few of them were already paralyzed on the ground. As for Cheng Zhigao, he was obviously scared too, but at the moment, he was barely able to stand stably.


    "In the summer, each debt has its own owner. The only one who causes trouble for you is me. If you want to kill me, kill me. It has nothing to do with the rest of the Cheng family!" He wanted to act tough, but the uncontroble trembling in his voice betrayed him.


    "Oh, you''re not the only one causing trouble for me. Your entire Cheng family is here, so I''m going to kill all of you. Otherwise, your Cheng family will have some idiots causing trouble for me in the future." Xia Chenzily said, "Hey, did you know? "A while ago, there was an idiot woman in the Li Family who kept on finding trouble with me, and almost blew my wife to death. So, I think there is a saying that is correct, cutting grass does not remove roots, and spring winds rise again, moreover, idiots like you not only live in this world to harm people, but also waste food. It is better for me to asionally do good things, and send all of you to the fields to be fertilizer.


    "Do you have to do it so badly in the summer?" Cheng Zhigao was very angry, "Even if our Cheng family offended you, but from beginning to end, you didn''t lose anything, and my brother almost died in your hands. Now, another person from our Cheng family has died in your hands, even if you want to make an example out of him, isn''t that enough?"


    "I''ve never done something like killing a chicken to make an example of a monkey. I''ll just directly kill the monkey as well." Xia Chen was a little impatient, "It seems like you don''t want to run into a wall yourself. Then I better let Shuangss chop you all to death."


    Summer turned to look at Gu Han Shuang, preparing to let her make her move. But at this moment, he suddenly heard an anxious voice, "Wait!"


    A Hummer drove in quickly and the car soon stopped. A middle-aged man jumped down from the Hummer.


    "Summer, please don''t make a move first. I''m Cheng Pingping." The middle-aged man quickly ran over to Cheng Zhigao and said, "I am Cheng Zhigao''s father. I know our Cheng family is in the wrong, but for Young Master Zhao''s sake, please let us live!"


    Xia Chen was startled, "Young Master Zhao? "Are you talking about that Zhuo guy?"


    "Of course it''s me. Other than me, who else would dare to call Young Master Zhao?" Another person jumped down from the Hummer. It was Zhao XiaoZhuo.


    "What are you doing here?" Xia Xia looked at Zhao Xiaozhuo strangely, "Since when did the group of idiots from the Cheng family have anything to do with you?"


    That, Brother-inw, they were previously together with Yue Zhifeng, but Yue Zhifeng was unkind and threw them aside right before the end of the world. Well, now that he has found me, I also need someone to help me with something. Look, just give me some face. Zhao Xiaozhuo walked to Xia Zhi''s side, his tone imploring.


    Zhao Xiaozhuo was clear that he had to say something good to make Xia Xinyan give him face. In front of others, he would not act so humbly. However, he felt that Xia was a family, so it was not shameful to act humbly in front of him.


    On the other hand, he needed some people right now because his brother Zhao Gongzi was about to leave the capital city, so he had to take care of everything in the capital city. Although he was still in the name of the Zhao Family, there weren''t many people who could really help him.


    "Godly Doctor Xia, I can guarantee that if anyone in the Cheng family disrespects you or your family in the future, we won''t need you to say anything and we will immediately get rid of him!" Cheng Boping promised at this moment.


    "Summer, no matter if you believe me or not, I still have to tell you once again. The matter of A''Jiu getting shot at has nothing to do with me. There are really people who want to borrow a knife to kill." Cheng Zhigao saw that things were turning for the better, so he hurried over to exin. Although he said it was useless to exin before the summer, he still felt that if he could exin this matter clearly, he might change his mind during the summer.


    "Brother-inw, give me some face, you''re not giving me any face at all. It''ll be hard for me to stay in the capital in the future. If you don''t give me face, I''ll really go and cry with my big sister!" Seeing that the summer hadn''t yete to an end, Zhao Xiaozhuo couldn''t help but feel a little depressed.


    "Alright, for the sake of the great demoness'' wife, I''ll give you face and let them go." At this moment in the summer, he couldn''t help but think of Zhao Yuji''s enthusiasm in bedst night and finally decided to give this face to Zhuo.


    However, he quickly changed the topic and pointed at Cheng Zhigao, "However, I still need to ask this guy about some things. If he really has something to do with Ah Jiu''s shooting, I will still take care of him."


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1207

    <h4>Chapter 1207</h4>


    "¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­" ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­


    "No problem." However, Cheng Zhigao didn''t hesitate and immediately agreed.


    "Fine,e with me." Summer walked towards one of the vis, "Yaoyao''s wife, Shuangss, you guys wait outside first. I''ll be out in ten minutes."


    Finally, Xia Xia nced at the others, "You guys just wait outside, I''ll kill whoeveres to bother me!"


    After entering the house in the summer, Cheng Zhigao also followed inside. The others also stayed outside obediently. The Cheng family didn''t even dare to move.


    Zhao Xiaozhuo muttered, "Could it be that this guy is also interested in men?"


    "What are you talking about? Be careful not to castrate you! " Chu Yao stared at Zhuo.


    Zhao Xiaozhuo was shocked. Damn, all the women in the summer were tigers!


    In the following time, Zhao Xiaozhuo obediently didn''t dare to speak. On the other hand, Chu Yao felt very bored, so she started to y with the sabre, but it was better if she didn''t y with it. This time, not only did she scare the Cheng Family, Zhao Xiaozhuo was also scared, afraid that Chu Yao would identally stab him.


    Ten minutester, after seeing Cheng Zhigao respectfully follow him out of the room, Zhao Xiaozhuo was finally relieved. As for Cheng Boping beside him, he was also relieved.


    "Yaoyao Wife, Little Shuang, let''s go." He arrived at Chu Yao''s side very quickly and put his arm around her waist as he spokezily.


    "Hubby, are we just going to let them go?" Chu Yao couldn''t help but ask.


    "Yao Yao''s wife, don''t worry. They won''t y any more tricks." Xia Zhi nodded, then nced at Zhao Xiaozhuo, "Hey, settle the rest of the matters now. Also, remember to say good things about me in front of this great demoness'' wife. Otherwise, don''t expect me to give you any face in the future."


    "Understood, Brother-inw, I will speak kindly to you." Zhao Xiaozhuo quickly said.


    Xia Chen didn''t say anything more and quickly left with Chu Yao in his arms. Gu Han Shuang also followed closely behind, and seeing that the three of them had disappeared, almost half of the Cheng family members directly sat on the ground.


    Of course, for the sake of insurance, he had also hypnotized Cheng Zhigao. On the one hand, he wanted to know if Cheng Zhigao was the mastermind behind the assassination attempt on Ah Jiu, and on the other hand, if the Cheng Family still wanted to cause trouble for him in the future, then he would immediately know that he wouldn''t be giving face to anyone when the timees, and would directly kill everyone in the Cheng Family.


    Of course, he also believed that unless everyone in the Cheng family had gone crazy, the Cheng family would note to die.


    After leaving the Cheng Family, Xia Chen first sent Chu Yao back to the Chang Family, and then he started to get tangled up because he didn''t know if he should stay here to apany Chu Yao, or if he should return to the base to apany Mu Ha and Mei Er. Or could it be to go to the demon garden and find that passionate demon? Right now, he really did miss the demoness''s demoness'' figure and her demoness'' passion.


    "It''s better to live together!" Summer muttered to herself, then began to consider another possibility, which was to take Chu Yao to Mu Ha, and then carry them to the Fey Courtyard, where they would be able to sleep together for the rest of their lives.


    Unfortunately, before this n could be implemented, a call came in the summer. It was from Yi Xiao Yin.


    It was obvious that it was unusual for Yi Xiao Yin to take the initiative to call Xia Xinyan. She answered the phone without any hesitation.


    "Yi''s wife, are you thanking me for finding the real murderer for you? Actually, you don''t need to thank me, because you''re my wife ¡­ " He did not forget to get closer to Yi Xiaoyin during the summer. Unfortunately, Yi Xiao Yin interrupted him before he could finish his words.


    "I''m at the police station. The person called Chang Sifang is already dead!" There seemed to be a hint of dissatisfaction in Yi Xiao''s voice.


    Xia Chen was startled: "Dead? How did he die? When I saw him before, he was still fine! "


    "He was shot in the head and died on the spot. I didn''t even have time to save him." "The person who killed him alsomitted suicide on the spot, so I have no idea what''s going on right now!"


    "This is really strange." Summer muttered to herself, then quickly said, "Yi Yi''s wife, wait for me, I''ll go to the police station immediately."


    "I want to go back to the Escort Pavilion. If you want toe,e. It''s none of my business. I won''t wait for you anyway." After saying that, she hung up the phone.


    Summer stared at the phone for a moment, then realized that he couldn''t carry out the big sleeping n for the time being, because his wife was obviously unhappy and he should go andfort her.


    A few minutester, Xia Chen left the Chang n with Gu Han Shuang. This time, Chu Yao didn''t go with them, she had been rather busy and hadn''t had a good rest, so she felt a little sleepy. It was now around 8 PM and she nned to sleep early.


    He went to the police station first in the summer, but he did not see Yi Xiao Yin at the police station. He asked Luo Minsheng about the circumstances of the murder and even went to check on the corpse of Chang Sifang. He found out that the situation was simr to what Yi Xiao Yin had told him on the phone.


    As for why this policeman wanted to kill him, he did not know. Luo Minsheng had promised to investigate, but he did not expect him to do so in the summer. He only called Muhan and told her to send someone to check on the police officer.


    After doing all of this, Summer finally brought Gu Han Shuang to the Eden. Although the Eden was currently protected, Summer was still free of obstructions, however, when the 18th and 19th sister saw Summer actually bring in a beautiful Daoist nun, they both felt it was strange. They couldn''t help but silently curse in their hearts, just how many beautiful women would this lecherous leader want as a wife!


    In the legends, summer was said to be invincible. Sister Eighteen and Sister Neen both felt that if they died one day in summer, they would definitely be exhausted to death by women.


    "What are you doing here?" While the two of them were silently cursing the summer, Yi Xiao Yin had already expressed her discontent in her tone.


    "Yi Yi''s wife, I saw that you were unhappy, so I specially came to apany you." Xia Xia replied with a serious expression.


    "I will only be more unhappy to see you!" Yi Xiao said snappily.


    Noticing that Yi Xiaoxiao seemed to be in an awkward situation, Sister Eighteen and Sister Neen immediately walked away tactfully. On the other hand, Gu Hanshuang was obviously not tactful. She was still standing not far from the summer as she faithfully performed her duties as a servant girl.


    "Yiyi my wife, a wife that lies is not a good wife. You are obviously lying right now, this is not right." Summer was still serious.


    Yi Xiao immediately had the urge to strangle that bastard, Summer, to death. How could there be a man with such thick skin in this world?


    However, Yi Xiao Yin was not able to strangle Summer. If it was so easy to strangle Summer, Yi Xiao Yin believed that the bastard would have been strangled to death ten thousand times over.


    "Miss is not your wife!" At this time, Ah Jiu couldn''t help but say this. As he spoke, he red fiercely at Xia Xia.


    "Only your young miss knows whether or not she''s my wife. Don''t spout nonsense on the side, maid." Xia looked at A''Jiu with dissatisfaction. "A maidservant must have the awareness of a maidservant. If you''re not allowed to speak, don''t spout nonsense. Look at how obedient my maidservants are!"


    Saying this, Xia Xia Zhi turned to Gu Han Shuang and smiled, "Little girl Shuang, it''s still better to be a servant girl like you. You''re much more obedient than that maid called Ah Jiu."


    "You!" A''Jiu angrily red at the summer.


    "Hey, don''t stare at me like that. Be careful that I don''t make Yi Yi''s wife change into a servant girl." Xia Keke said with dissatisfaction.


    "Miss won''t listen to you!" Ah Jiu grunted.


    "Don''t argue with him, it''s a waste of time." Of course, she would not listen to Summer''s words. However, she also knew that arguing with Summer would not lead to anything.


    "Yi Yi, wife, you''re right. Talking to a servant is indeed wasting my time." Summer said at once.


    Yi Xiao Yin and Ah Jiu were immediately infuriated. What the heck was he?


    The phone rang at this moment, temporarily easing the atmosphere. However, it was not that the phone was ringing in the summer, but it was Yi Xiao Yin''s cell phone.


    Yi Xiao Yin took the cellphone and looked at it before frowning slightly. She hesitated for a moment before answering the call. "Hello, Mr. Yue."


    Summer suddenly became unhappy. She asked, "Yi Yi''s wife, is it that idiot Yue Zhifeng who called?"


    Yi Xiao ignored Xia. On the other end of the phone, Yue Zhifeng heard Summer''s voice. After a few seconds of silence, he said, "Miss Yi, is Summer with you?"


    "Idiot, of course I''m here." Summer came to Yi Xiayin''s side and shouted into the phone, "I''m warning you, don''t harass my wife anymore or I''ll kill you!"


    "Are you annoyed?" Yi Xiao Yin red fiercely at Xia Xinyan before she moved to the side. After that, she continued to speak into the phone, "Mr. Yue, if you have anything to say, feel free to say it."


    Yue Zhifeng was silent for a few seconds, and then he said slowly, "Miss Yi, I heard that the real culprit who shot Ah Jiu was already found. I also heard that the real culprit was Cheng Zhigao, and he went to the Cheng family to settle the score. However, because someone from the Zhao family spoke up for the Cheng family, and because Zhao Yuji, he let Cheng Zhigao go.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1208. Come here to sleep and dream

    <h4>Chapter 1208. Come here to sleep and dream</h4>


    "I know now." Yi Xiao''s expression immediately turned ugly. She took a nce at the summer and asked, "I wonder if there is anything else, Mr. Yue?"


    "Miss Yi, I only hope that you can understand that summer may not truly care about you. In his heart, there are many people who are more important than you ¡­" Just as Yue Zhifeng said this, Xia Xia Yuanba shed to Yi Xiayin''s side, reached out, and snatched her phone away.


    "Yue Zhifeng, you idiot, you''re trying to sow discord again. Don''t let me see you again, or I''ll definitely kill you!" Xia Zhi unhappily shouted into the phone, then directly hung up the phone.


    "Give me back my phone!" Yi Xiaoming looked angrily at the summer.


    Summer was very straightforward. She immediately stuffed the phone into Yi Xiayin''s hand and caressed her fair hands.


    It was obvious that she did not have any intentions of calling Yue Zhifeng. She understood the reason why Yue Zhifeng had called her earlier, which was to tell her that Xia was more concerned about Zhao Yuji than she was.


    Unfortunately, it was not only Yue Zhifeng who did not know about this, even the rest of the people in the capital did not know about it. She had never been willing to be together with Xia Mu, and the current rtionship between her and Yue Zhifeng was all because of him forcing her to do so. The reason why she did not exin it now was because she did not want to let down her pride.


    This was precisely the reason why she didn''t care that she treated Zhao Yuji better in the summer. In fact, she also believed that this bastard would definitely treat Zhao Yuji better in the summer, because if the summer was truly nice to her, he wouldn''t have used force on her. But now, no matter how good the summer was to her, it couldn''t change.


    However, Yi Xiao Yin did not care who was better in the summer, but that did not mean that she did not care about what Yue Zhifeng had just told her. Therefore, she was looking coldly at Xia Qingyue, and her tone contained an unconceble anger, "Is what Yue Zhifeng said true? You really let Cheng Zhigao go, right? "


    "Yi Yi''s wife, don''t listen to Yue Zhifeng, that idiot, sow discord between us. Although I like the big demoness, I also like you. If you get rid of Ah Jiu, that disobedient servant, I would definitely like you even more." Summer said quickly.


    "Shameless!" This damnable bastard wanted to drive her out again and again. He definitely wanted to drive her away so that he could bully her young miss in peace. She definitely wouldn''t let this bastard seed!


    Yi Xiao Yin also looked angrily at the summer. "Don''t talk rubbish with me. I''m only asking you, is Cheng Zhigao still alive?"


    "Oh, that idiot is still alive." Xia Keke honestly replied.


    "It''s good that you''ve admitted to it. Now, scram out of here. I don''t want to see you!" Yi Xiao shouted angrily.


    Of course he would not scram in the summer. He looked innocently at Yi Xiao Yin and said, "Yi Yi''s wife, don''t be angry. I already said that Yue Zhifeng that idiot was trying to sow discord on purpose. I did not kill that Cheng Zhigao.


    "Who is the real mastermind?" "It was you bastard who called me and told me that you found the murderer, it was you, bastard who told me that Cheng Zhigao was the mastermind, and it was you, bastard who told me that you wanted to find Cheng Zhigao to settle the score, and now for Zhao Yuji''s sake, you''re letting Cheng Zhigao off, letting that bastard who wanted to kill Ah Jiu off. Let me tell you, Ah Jiu is not my servant, she is my best sister, no matter who wants to kill her, I will definitely not let him off!"


    "Yiyi my wife, you''re still jealous." Summer grinned.


    "Bullsh * t. Summer, let me tell you, you bastard, stay away from me in the future. Stop bothering me!" It was so loud that even the eighteenth and neenth sisters, who were quite far away, could hear her. Of course, even though they could hear her, they pretended not to hear her because they could not figure out the rtionship between Yi Xiaoxiao and Summer.


    "Yi Yi''s wife, the wife that kicked her husband out isn''t a good wife. It isn''t right for you to do this." "Also, although I don''t really like A''Jiu, the maid, but since you like her so much, then I will definitely find the real mastermind and help you get rid of him. It''s just that, although Cheng Zhigao is an idiot, the mastermind really isn''t him."


    "It was you, bastard, who told me that the mastermind was Cheng Zhigao an hour ago!" Yi Xiao said angrily.


    "That, Yi Yi''s wife, the goddess sister said, a wise man always makes a mistake. Even a genius like me would asionally make a small mistake. I just identally made one thing wrong." Summer was a little embarrassed, so he asked, "Yi Yi''s wife, have you heard of needle hypnosis?"


    "So what if I have?" Yi Xiao coldly harrumphed and looked at Xia Keke with a mocking expression, "Why? Are you finally losing patience and trying to deal with me in this more shameless way? You want to hypnotize me so I can be at your mercy, right? "


    Summer felt a little depressed. He looked at Yi Xiao Yin unhappily and said, "Yi Yi, my wife, it''s not right to suspect that her husband is involved. I''ve never hypnotized my wife."


    Before Yi Xiao could speak, Xia said quickly, "Yi Yi''s wife, since you have heard of Silver Needle Hypnosis, you should know that the person who was hypnotized by me would not lie. When I was at the police station, I hypnotized Chang Sifang and he told me that Cheng Zhigao was the mastermind, so I thought that it was real. That''s why I called you and told you about it."


    "If that''s the case, then why did you still say that the mastermind was not Cheng Zhigao?" Yi Xiao was infuriated. She wanted to pounce on that bastard, Xia, and bite him to death.


    "Yi Yi''s wife, the problem is that Cheng Zhigao always said that the mastermind wasn''t him, and that someone framed him. From what I see, he didn''t seem to be lying, so I hypnotized him as well." Summer felt helpless, "Although it doesn''t matter if Cheng Zhigao is dead or alive, I don''t want to fall for anyone''s tricks. So I let that guy, Cheng Zhigao, live on."


    Summer felt that this Yi Yi wife was jealous of her, so he would never say that this matter was rted to her, or that it was because that guy Zhao Xiaozhuo brought out his wife to plead for mercy. He would only say that he let Cheng Zhigao go because he found out that Cheng Zhigao was not the killer, but of course, he wasn''t talking nonsense. In fact, he did hypnotize Cheng Zhigao, and he did know from Cheng Zhigao that the shooting of Ah Jiu had nothing to do with Cheng Zhigao.


    However, Yi Xiao Yin became even more infuriated. "What are you trying to say? Chang Si and Cheng Zhigao were hypnotized by you, so there''s no way they would lie. Chang Si said that the mastermind was Cheng Zhigao, but Cheng Zhigao said no, so what exactly is going on? If you want to lie to me, you should use a better excuse! "


    "Yiyi my wife, I really didn''t lie to you. I thought about it and discovered that there is only one possibility, and that is that someone is pretending to be that idiot Cheng Zhigao. Chang Sanguan thinks that the person he saw is Cheng Zhigao, but in reality, it isn''t." Summer put on a serious look, "I think, it''s that fake that got rid of Chang Sang Si, he thinks this is the death of no proof."


    After a pause, Xia Xia Xia added, "Yi Yi''s wife, don''t worry. I will definitely find the real mastermind."


    "Since you said so, then go find the real killer. Otherwise, don''t appear in front of me!" Yi Xiaoxiao said angrily.


    "Yi Yi''s wife, then am I supposed to find the murderer so that I can stay here at night?" Summer blinked, then asked.


    "Keep dreaming!" Yi Xiao said snappily.


    "Well, it''s a deal then. When I find the real mastermind, I wille here to sleep and have a dream!" Summer quickly followed up with a sentence and in a sh, she disappeared from Yi Xiao Yin''s sight.


    Yi Xiaoming was momentarily stunned before she turned furious. This bastard had distorted her meaning and was not giving her the chance to retort!


    After leaving the Pavilion of Etiquette, he pondered over whether or not he should continue with his n of sleeping together. However, at that moment, Zhao Yuji called.


    "Great demoness, do you miss me?" When he picked up the phone in the summer, he immediately made up his mind to go to his wife''s ce first.


    "Little Zhuo called me. It''s rare for him to speak up for you." Perhaps it was because their rtionship had undergone a qualitative change, but Zhao Yuji''s voice unconsciously changed as well, bing even more charming and gentle.


    "Did that guy always say bad things about me?" Xia Keke retorted with a question.


    "No, it''s just that he didn''t say anything good before." Zhao Yuji whispered, "Hey, stop talking about Xiaozhuo. Where are you?"


    "I''ll be looking for you soon." Summer said quickly.


    "Alright then, I''ll hang up now. We''ll talk when we meetter." Zhao Yuji hung up the phone and put it aside. Then, she gently jumped into the pool.


    A few minutester, Zhao Yuji heard a familiar voice from the side of the pool, "Wife, are you swimming again?"


    Zhao Yuji gracefully turned her body in the water, revealing her beautiful figure. Then, she charmingly smiled at Xia Xia who had appeared beside the pool: "Don''t you like watching me swim?"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1209. A copy of each item

    <h4>Chapter 1209. A copy of each item</h4>


    Summer soon jumped into the pool, and an hourter, Princess Sma, who could not sleep, joined them at the roof.


    Downstairs, the little demoness muttered while ying with herputer, "Big Sis has really improved. Tonight, she''s actually singing a Chinese and foreign version of the Tibetan teau!"


    The next day.


    In the summer, he slept soundly with Zhao Yuji in his left arm and the little princess, Sama, in his right hand. In the summer, he slept soundly with Zhao Yuji in his left arm and the little princess, Sama, in his right hand.


    However, such a good time to sleep was not something that could be maintained forever. When it was almost one o''clock, the phone finally rang and woke up in the summer.


    He had to pick up his phone in the summer, but when he found out that it was from Mei''er, he answered immediately.


    "Why aren''t you here yet?" As soon as the call connected, Mei Er''s unhappy voice could be heard, "The team members who participated in the training and the patients who came to the base today were all waiting for you!"


    "Mei Er my wife, are you waiting for me too?" Xia Kekezily asked.


    "I didn''t wait for you." Mei Er said snappily.


    "Oh, then I won''t go." Summer yawned. "I''ll go back to sleep."


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Mei Er was immediately angered, "If you don''te, what about those patients?"


    "They have nothing to do with me." Xia Chen casually replied, "If you, my wife, are also waiting for me to go, then I''ll go."


    "Aren''t you always bored?" Mei Er was a little unhappy. "In short,e over quickly. Otherwise, don''t look for me anymore!"


    Mei Er clearly understood the tricks of the summer, so she didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. After saying that, she hung up the phone.


    A beautiful nun stood silently in front of the entrance to the garden. It was Gu Hanshuang.


    Last night, in the summer, he didn''t let Gu Han Shuang follow him into the demon''s courtyard and only told her to wait here. After that, in the summer, he only had Gu Han Shuang follow him into the demon''s courtyard and only asked her to wait here.


    "Little Shuang, have you been standing here the entire time?" Xia Chen couldn''t help but ask. He remembered that when he had entered the housest night, Gu Han Shuang had been standing in this position as well. Could it be that she had been standing in this position all night without moving at all?


    "Yes, young master." Gu Han Shuang replied calmly, as if this was nothing to her.


    Xia Xia Keke muttered to herself, this servant girl is really obedient, so being obedient isn''t really normal.


    In reality, letting Gu Han Shuang follow him during the summer wasn''t because he felt that it was a great honor to have a pretty maid follow him, but because he didn''t trust Gu Han Shuang that much right now, but he needed Gu Han Shuang to help him do things. He had to make Gu Han Shuangpletely listen to him and let Gu Han Shuang help him deal with the other cultivators.


    However, Gu Han Shuang had always listened to him, which made him a little confused. Could it be because he helped Gu Han Shuang kill Zhuang Yundong, that she was this obedient to him?


    However, Gu Han Shuang was a bit special. She seemed very calm no matter if she spoke or did things, whether it was her mood or her heartbeat, it would not change at all. It was the same as usual, making him unable to tell if she was lying or not.


    "No, I can''t let her continue to act like she doesn''t care about anything. It''s impossible that she doesn''t care about anything, or else she wouldn''t kidnap that demoness'' wife, nor would she be angered by Zhuang Yundong''s betrayal. Now that Zhuang Yundong is dead, she probably still wants to live." Summer thought to himself that he should change his strategy. At the very least, he should first let Gu Han Shuang understand that if he followed him, she could continue to live, and very well at that. That way, she would be able to revive her almost dead heart, and at that time, it would be even easier for him to make her listen to him.


    "Shuang girl, I''ll take you to eat first." Summer rolled his eyes. Actually, he hadn''t eaten dinnerst night and hadn''t eaten since. If Gu Hanshuang really hadn''t left, then she should be like him.


    "Yes, young master." Gu Han Shuang replied calmly, as if it didn''t matter to her whether she ate or not.


    Of course, for a cultivator at her level of cultivation, not eating for a day wouldn''t have much of an impact on her. Just like the summer, although he didn''t eat, even though he was a bit hungry, it didn''t have much of an impact on his energy. Last night, he was still lively and energetic, ying all sorts of games with his two wives.


    "Come, little girl Shuang, Young Master will bring you to eat something." Summer giggled and held Gu Han Shuang''s hand, seemingly taking advantage of her while patting her. But in reality, he was checking her body condition, and then he also discovered that Gu Han Shuang really hadn''t eaten anything. It seemed like she really had been standing there the whole night.


    When he first woke up, Xia Chen was nning to go to the hidden group base to eat, but now, he changed his mind. He pulled Gu Han Shuang along and went straight to the vegetarian restaurant, which was famous for its vegetarian dishes.


    "Shuangss, don''t you like vegetarians? The vegetables here are quite tasty. " Summer pulled Gu Han Shuang directly to an empty table and sat down. Only now did he let go of Gu Han Shuang''s hand, but his heart was a little depressed. This Shuang girl was really like a puppet.


    "Sir, Miss, what would you like to eat?" The waiter came over with the menu in his hand, ready to hand it to the summer.


    "Just one copy of each." Summer said casually.


    "A copy of each one?" The waiter was stunned for a moment, thinking that he had misheard.


    "Yes, a serving of each." Xia Chen nodded his head confidently.


    "Alright, please wait, sir." The waiter didn''t say anything else and turned around to leave.


    Of course, if these two people were not ordinary people, then it would be a different matter. After an hour, the vegetarian restaurant''s waiters and guests were shocked by the amazing amount of food in the summer, and the high stacked tes on the summer table also made these people amazed. Not only could this dish be eaten, but the ability to stack tes was also extraordinary.


    Looking at Gu Han Shuang who was dressed like a nun, some people were muttering in their hearts. These two couldn''t have just crawled out of some deep mountain and hadn''t eaten in hundreds of years, could they?


    "Shuangss, the vegetables here are delicious, right?" After wiping out thest of the dishes, Xia Chen started asking Gu Han Shuang who had already put down her chopsticks.


    "It''s delicious, thank you young master." Gu Han Shuang replied.


    "As long as it''s delicious, I can bring you over to eat more in the future." Summer was satisfied, then beckoned to the waiter. "The bill is settled."


    "Hello sir, it''s a total of fifty-three thousand and eight thousand. The boss said he would give you a discount and only charge fifty thousand yuan." When the waiter said this, he felt a bit embarrassed. It was obvious that even she felt that this was too expensive.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1210

    <h4>Chapter 1210</h4>


    10. Shaving his hair off


    Just when the waiter was a little worried that he wouldn''t be willing to pay in the summer, he straightforwardly took out a credit card and handed it to her. He quickly swiped the card and paid the bill, causing the waiter to feel relieved.


    Summer naturally wouldn''t pay attention to the gazes of others. After settling the bill, he got up and pulled Gu Han Shuang along as he prepared to leave. If he didn''t go to the base in the dark, his pretty Mei Er''s wife might really get angry.


    However, the moment they walked out of the restaurant, Xia Zhi suddenly heard a voice from behind her, "Where did this foodie and idiote from? Spending so much money to get a nun, why not find a prettydy in the underground heaven?"


    This person''s voice wasn''t loud, so he obviously didn''t want the summer to hear. Unfortunately, he didn''t know that the summer had extraordinary hearing, so even though his voice wasn''t loud, the summer still heard what he said clearly.


    In fact, he didn''t mind being called a glutton in the summer, but if someone called him an idiot, he would be annoyed. But what made him even more pissed was that there was actually an idiot who said he was flirting with a nun.


    The unbearable summer turned around and found the guy who was talking, a young man, and two men who were sitting at the same table as him. At this time of the summer, another man also spoke up, "You can''t put it like that, it''s not easy to find a virgin these days. The chances of nun being a virgin should be higher!"


    "Bullsh * t, I heard all the nuns are having an affair with monks ¡­" The third man immediately objected, but then expressed his doubt, "Hey, is there something wrong with your eyes, or is there something wrong with mine? "Why doesn''t that girl look like a nun?"


    "Three idiots!" Xia Chen scolded, stretched out his hand, and pulled out the long sword on Gu Han Shuang''s back, then threw it out.


    Swish!


    Although the long sword seemed to be thrown out very casually, in reality, it seemed like it had eyes. It urately stabbed into the table in front of the three fellows!


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The guy who called Xia Keke a fool couldn''t help but scream out loud. The other two people were also shocked, and they couldn''t help but stand up from their seats.


    Summer pulled Gu Han Shuang to the table. She mmed her palm on the table, causing it to copse. Summer reached out her hand and grabbed the sword.


    He raised the sword and ced it on the man''s neck.


    "You, what are you nning to do?" That person''s face was filled with fear, and his voice also started to tremble.


    "Idiot, look clearly, she''s a nun, not a nun!" Xia Chen red at him with dissatisfaction, "Also, I don''t need to touch her. She is my family''s most obedient servant girl, she can do whatever I tell her to."


    "I, I was just saying it ¡­" This person was on the verge of tears. What the f * * k was this? He was just gossiping, how did he get into such a mess?


    Gossip has its risks, you have to be careful when you speak of it!


    "Little Shuang, this idiot only knows nuns. I think he should be a monk. Shave all of his hair." Summer turned to look at Gu Hengshuang.


    "Yes, young master." Gu Han Shuang replied and took the sharp sword from Xia Chen''s hand. With a shake of her wrist, millions of sword rays materialized. Instantly, the restaurant became silent. No matter if it was the waiters or customers, they all dared not breathe too loudly.


    Several tens of secondster, Gu Hanshuang put her sword back into its sheath. The guy who was speaking nonsense had already be bald.


    "I''m very busy, and I can''t be bothered to slowly mess with you. Consider yourself lucky, idiot. If you dare to spout nonsense again, I will not only turn you into a monk, but into a eunuch as well!" Xia Zhi red at the baldy, then with a wave of his hand, he ced the other two on the ground before pulling Gu Hanshuang back, "Little girl Shuang, let''s go."


    Before leaving, Xia Xia also said to the nearby waiter, "Remember to make those three idiotspensate for the broken table."


    The waiter was still in a daze, but before she could react, Summer and Gu Hanshuang had already disappeared without a trace.


    "Puchi!" After a moment of shock, someone couldn''t hold back theirughter because of the baldy. It was immediately followed by a wave ofughter.


    It was still not 2.30 when he brought the beautiful maid Gu Han Shuang to the base in the dark. However, Mei Er was clearly unhappy to see him.


    "What are you doing here?" Mei Er angrily replied, "Aren''t you noting?"


    "Mei Er, my wife, the moment I received your call, I immediately got up, ate my meal, and then came here. I did not waste even a minute." Summer had an innocent look on her face.


    "Then why did it take so long?" Mei Er obviously didn''t believe him.


    "Mei Er my wife, I only eat for a long time, you know, I can eat more." Xia replied.


    Mei Er was stunned. For a moment, she found that she couldn''t refute him. This fellow really knew how to eat. Many people knew this.


    "Forget it, hurry up and do the proper work. I see that they''re almost done practicing their sabresmanship. You can take a look first." Mei Er decided not to bother with the summer. No matter what, this fellow had stille. It was just that he came a littlete, so it was still understandable.


    Just like yesterday, he continued to let these people fight in pairs. After a few minutes, he came to a conclusion, "Oh, my wife is right, there''s nothing wrong with your knife skills. In the future, you guys will have more time to practice, practice a little, remember to be ruthless and have more strength."


    After a slight pause, Xia Xia said, "Oh right, I just remembered something. In fact, although this knife skill can adapt to all small knives, a single suitable knife can also maximize the power of this knife skill. So, I will have someone make a special knife for you guys."


    "Who do you want to make a special knife?" Mei Er could not help but ask.


    "Mei Er''s wife, go and get a pen and paper. I will draw the shape of the knife and then you can have someone do it." Summer said casually.


    "Alright then." Mei Er thought for a moment and felt that this shouldn''t be a problem. As long as this fellow drew the picture of the saber, it would not be difficult to find someone to create it.


    Mei Er quickly found a pen and paper. It took her about ten minutes in the summer to draw a small knife. Then, she handed it to Mei Er.


    When Mei Er saw it, she was immediately unhappy, "Is what you said too simple? This way, we can make many different swords! "


    "Seems so." Summer thought about it and realized that she really couldn''t draw very clearly.


    "You have to at least show the length, thickness, and length of the de. Otherwise, it would be impossible to manufacture it!" Mei Er said again.


    "This ¡­ I don''t think I''ve studied the specific numbers before. Let me think. Why don''t I make a knife now?" After thinking about it for a while, he came up with this idea. Then he looked at the agent who was closest to him and said, "Give me your knife."


    "Yes, Chief." This person did not hesitate and immediately handed the knife in his hand over to Xia Xia.


    A few minutester, almost everyone present was dumbfounded. They had personally witnessed how Xia Chen used both of his hands to raise the de and transform it ¡­ It was as if he was forging. In just a few minutes, he had actually turned one de into another!


    "Mei Er''s wife, this is the sample. Let them do this, from 6 inches to 1 foot and 2 long. Every inch and every inch is made into a small piece." He passed the modified knife to Mei Er and said lightly.


    Mei Er took the sabre and was speechless for a while. After dozens of seconds, she muttered: "Weirdo!"


    Even though Mei Er knew that summer was strong, his method of forging a sword with his two hands had exceeded her imagination.


    "Mei Er, my wife, saying this husband is wrong, be careful of my spanking you!" Summer looked at Mei Er, a little unhappy and said.


    "Hurry up and do something, there are still over ten patients waiting for you!" Mei Er said in embarrassment and anger.


    "There are only a dozen or so left today?" Summer, on the other hand, was a bit puzzled. Two days ago, he had been treating dozens of people every day.


    "Nonsense, this is already thest ten or so people." Mei Er said snappily.


    "Oh, that''s good." Summer was quite happy, and it seemed that things were finallying to an end.


    After scanning the crowd, Xia Xia said again, "Well, I have already taught you the way of the spear and the way of the saber, but whether it is the spear or the saber, they are all unreliable. Many times, you guys are unable to bring any weapons with you, so the most reliable weapon is still your fists."


    After saying that, Xia Xia Xia turned to Mei Er, "Oh right, my wife, I have previouslypiled a textbook on fighting techniques. These guys should have practiced it, right?"


    "Yes." Mei Er nodded.


    "Oh, I know that all of you have practiced martial arts ording to the teaching materials I have written, but after all, the teaching materials are still the teaching materials, and there are some things that cannot be exined clearly, so, today I will spend some time personally instructing you, just like teaching you the spear arts, I will find your weaknesses and help you improve." Xia Chen quickly said, "Just like before, I also want to see the state of your fists and feet. Right now, you guys can just fight for 10 minutes!"


    "A free-for-all?" Mei Er asked, "Tell me clearly, how do we fight in a melee?"


    "It''s very simple. You just have to fight anyone you see." Xia Chen casually said, "Everyone attack together. Everyone is an enemy. You can hit whoever you want. It''s that simple. Just remember, you can''t use weapons."


    Mei Er nodded and finally understood what Xia Xia meant. She swept everyone with her eyes and asked: "Did you hear what group leader meant?"


    Everyone nodded in unison. "Yes, yes!"


    "Alright, let''s begin. Don''t hold back and don''t worry about injuring your opponents. If anyone is injured, the team leader will treat you." In her clear, cold voice, Mei''er issued a clear order.


    Chaos instantly erupted. Nearly a hundred people were engaged in a chaotic battle!


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1211

    <h4>Chapter 1211</h4>


    One thousand two hundred and eleven A tough decision


    The more chaotic the situation was, the more it needed a clear mind to judge the situation, and when everyone around them could be an enemy, they also needed a strong ability to protect themselves, so, a free-for-all was enough to let summer see the strength of the people present.


    Ten minutester, when Summer called for them to stop, every single person who was participating in the battle was more or less taken a few blows, and by this time, Summer could basically see everyone''s strength, their fighting characteristics, and their ws. What made him a little disappointed was, among these hundred people, the difference in their strength wasn''t too big, and there weren''t any types of people that were particrly outstanding, able to take down more than a dozen fights.


    In order to resolve this issue, he had spent the entire summer instructing these people. By about six o''clock in the evening, he officially announced that his training for these people had ended, and it would be their own business in the future.


    However, what happened today during the summer was not over yet. There were still over ten patients waiting for him.


    "Why don''t we treat them tomorrow?" Seeing that he had been working so diligently all summer, Mei Er naturally didn''t get angry again. Seeing that he wasn''t eating dinner and wanted to continue treating those people, she couldn''t help but suggest.


    "No, my wife, I want to finish today. Tomorrow, I can do some serious work and concentrate on apanying my wife." Summer was determined to finish the job today.


    "Alright, that''s up to you." Mei Er did not insist.


    The following treatment went smoothly, but it also took a lot of time during the summer. By the time he had treated thest patient, it was almost 9 pm.


    "Oh, it''s a sess!" He then turned his head to look at Mei Er with a happy expression, "Mei Er''s wife,e celebrate, give me a hug, kiss me!"


    "You and Muha go celebrate!" Mei Er rolled her eyes at Xia Xia, "She''s waiting for you to eat dinner."


    "Mei Er, my wife, let''s celebrate first. We''ll celebrate together with my golden-haired wifeter." Summer, however, did not give up.


    Mei Er ignored the summer and turned to leave.


    Xia Chen immediately caught up, "My wife, where are you going?"


    "Go find your blond wife!" Mei Er replied snappily.


    Summer became even more curious. "My wife, my wife, isn''t the blonde supposed to be there? Didn''t you say that she was waiting for us to eat? "


    "Did I say she was waiting for us at the canteen?" Mei Er snorted.


    "Then where is she?" Summer was startled. When he was at the base, he basically ate in the cafeteria. When Mei Er said Mu Ha was waiting for him to eat, he naturally thought he was in the cafeteria.


    "She booked a restaurant outside. You cane with me." Mei Er walked to a Mercedes-Benz that was parked nearby, opened the car door, and got in. Seeing that it was still summer, she snappily said, "Are you not going? "If you don''t want to, then forget it."


    "Little Shuang, get in the car." After greeting Gu Hanshuang in the summer, he immediately got into the car. A few minutester, the Mercedes-Benz drove out of the base.


    About half an hourter.


    Xia Chen brought his wife and maid to the Grand Preceptor''s restaurant. As soon as they entered the restaurant, this strangebination of three people attracted many people''s attention. There was no helping it, they really did look strange.


    Regardless of whether it was Mei Er''s ck tight-fitting leather jacket, big sunsses, or Gu Wen Shuang''s nun outfit, they all looked quite abnormal. Whether it was Mei Er''s ck tight-fitting leather jacket, big sunsses, or Gu Han Shuang''s nun outfit, all of them looked quite abnormal.


    Fortunately, they quickly entered a VIP lounge exclusive to them. In this VIP lounge, other than a pretty waitress, there was only an even prettier blonde and sexy beauty waiting for them.


    "Hubby, Mei Er, you''re here." The blondedy was Mu Ha. She smiled charmingly at Summer, then turned to the beautiful waitress and said, "You can serve the dishes now."


    "Alright, Miss Mu." The waiter replied sweetly, then turned around and walked out of the VIP lounge.


    At this moment, Xia Chen was already consciously sitting next to Mu Ha. He even pulled Mei Er to sit on the other side of him. This time, Mei Er didn''t say anything and just sat down next to him meekly.


    "Wife, why did youe here to eat?" Xia Zhi curiously asked.


    Husband, the rumors are the most expensive Chinese restaurant in Beijing, of course, that''s only rumors, but, although this ce isn''t the most expensive, but the Chinese food here is indeed very good. Although our secret team''s cafeteria is not bad, but it''s still a canteen, and the taste is still not as good as here. I feel that it''s not good to let you eat in the canteen all day, and furthermore, after doing so many things in the past few days, I will definitely reward you a little. Mu Ha smiled flirtatiously as he exined softly.


    "Wife, you really are the best." Xia Xia blinked, "But, is it just to give me a treat to eat?"


    "Hubby, what other rewards do you want?" Mu Hai''s beautiful eyes were filled with emotion. "You can do whatever you want to me."


    Summer was a bit excited. It seemed like he would be able to enjoy his delicious wife''s meal again tonight.


    He turned his head to look at Mei Er, only to discover that Gu Han Shuang was still standing by his side. He first said, "Little girl Shuang, you should also sit down."


    "Yes, young master." Gu Han Shuang replied and sat down on the other side of the table.


    Xia Chen didn''t care about Han Han Shuang anymore. She just looked at Mei Er and said with a smile: "Mei Er''s wife, are you going to treat me with your golden-haired wife tonight?"


    Mei Er took off her sunsses, revealing her beautiful face, then rolled her eyes at Xia Xia, "Is this reward enough?"


    "Mei Er''s wife, how can this be enough? You should learn from the golden-haired wife, and how she rewards me, and how you should reward me. You are both my wives, so you should treat me just as well. " Summer said seriously.


    "You think I''m as stupid as Muhan?" Mei Er snorted.


    "Mei Er, I''m not stupid." Mu Ha was immediately unhappy. "I''m just being nice to my husband. It''s only right that a woman is being nice to her man."


    "I''m toozy to argue with you. If you want to reward him, then reward him. Just don''t drag me along." Mei Er looked a little unhappy. She knew that Mu Ha''s so-called reward for this summer''s sex fiend was mostly to do that kind of thing. She would not let this sex fiend seed like this.


    "The dishes are here, let''s eat first." Naturally, Mu Ha wouldn''t really quarrel with Mei Er.


    This dinner was not a surprise to Mei Er. On one hand, this dinner was not enjoyable to Mei''er, on the other hand, seeing how intimate Mu Ha and Xia Yi were, she seemed to be a little jealous of her, and on the other hand, she could not stand being intimate with Mei Er in the summer.


    On the other hand, Gu Han Shuang''s mental state was exceptionally good. She didn''t have any reaction to the intimate actions of Mu Ha and Xia Ye.


    After dinner, Mei Er finally made the difficult decision to never eat with Mu Ha and Xia Xia again. She didn''t even want to stay with them at all. She could chat with Mu Hater or even eat with him during the summer, but she definitely couldn''t be with these two people at the same time. Otherwise, it would be a kind of torture to her.


    When dinner ended, it was already 10 pm. While Mu Ha was still paying, Mei Er left her seat and said, "I''ll go back first!"


    Without giving Summer and Muha a chance to protest, Mei''er disappeared.


    Muha didn''t chase him. She couldn''t catch him even if she wanted to, and he still had to ept Muha''s reward in the summer. He just felt that it was a pity that his wife was still so stingy as not to reward him with her.


    A few minutester, Summer finally walked out of the VIP lounge with Mu Ha''s soft waist in her arms. As she prepared to leave the restaurant, her incredibly obedient servant girl, Gu Hanshuang, followed him like a shadow.


    "Cluck, cluck ¡­" A coquettishugh was suddenly heard in the summer. The door of the other VIP room was opened, and a man and woman came out.


    The man was tall and handsome, d in a suit and shoes, looking elegant. The woman was also very beautiful, dressed sexily, and had an air of nobility about her. Her clothes, the ne around her neck, the earrings, and the ring on her finger all showed that she was very expensive.


    This beautiful woman with an expensive body was currently having a happy face when she suddenly saw Xia Xia and Mu Ha. For a moment, she seemed to be stunned, nowadays, the natural enemy of beautiful women was always another beautiful woman. Although this woman was pretty and sexy, when she saw Mu Ha who was even more beautiful and sexy than her, she couldn''t help feeling a bit of jealousy in her heart.


    Of course, although the beautiful woman was jealous, she did not say anything and only nced at Mu Ha a few times. However, at this time, the handsome man greeted Xia Chen, "Summer, what a coincidence!"


    Xia Zhi was stunned as he looked at the handsome man and asked, "Who are you?"


    "I''m Song Weimin." The handsome man said lightly: "You may not know me, but my sister, you must know her, she is called Song Yumei."


    "So you''re the big brother of Charming''s wife." Summer said "oh" and casually asked, "Are you here to apany your wife to eat?"


    Song Weiming didn''t answer Mu Ha''s question. He looked at Mu Ha, then looked at Gu Han Shuang and frowned, asking somewhat unhappily, "Xia, you''re hugging here from left to right, seems to be a bit unfaithful to my sister, right?"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1212. Yi Xiaoyin leaving the capital

    <h4>Chapter 1212. Yi Xiaoyin leaving the capital</h4>


    "None of your business." Summer suddenly became unhappy, this guy wants to find trouble with him?


    "Summer, although this is your personal matter, but Yumei is my younger sister. It makes sense for me to be concerned about her." Song Weimin said faintly, "You have to know, Yumei is not only my sister, but also the manager of our Song Family. With her identity, she can''t be your lover."


    "You also said that seductive wife is the one in charge of your Song Family, so, seductive wife likes me. Whatever you say has nothing to do with me." Xia unhappily stared at Song Weiming, "For the sake of bewitching my wife, I won''t fuss about it with you. If youe again and say these random words to me, I''ll turn you into a mute!"


    Without waiting for Song Weimin''s reply, Summer walked outside with Mu Ha in her arms. "Wife, ignore him. I know he''s jealous of me."


    The summer and Mu Ha quickly disappeared, and Gu Han Shuang also quietly followed. Song Weiming didn''t say anything more, and just looked in the direction that the summer left, his expression bing a bit gloomy.


    That night, the summer was naturally enjoying Mu Ha''s reward to the fullest. As for Gu Han Shuang, she didn''t have to stand at the door that night. Mu Ha brought the summer to the ce where she used to live when she pretended to be an air stewardess, and while she was in the bedroom, she left the living room to Gu Han Shuang.


    However, to Gu Han Shuang, she would rather stay outside because throughout the entire night, she had to endure the torture of a certain sound. Even though the bedroom door was closed, Mu Ha''s ecstatic voice was still heard, not to mention that Gu Han Shuang''s cultivation was extremely powerful, so even if the soundproofing from the door was good, it would still be in her ears.


    It wasn''t until the early morning that the noise, which made some people feel like having sex with someone, but which was noise to Gu Han Shuang, disappeared. Gu Han Shuang could finally take a break.


    The maid could rest, naturally because the master was also resting. In the summer, he was also sleeping soundly with Mu Ha in his arms, and just like yesterday, he slept until noon, and was eventer than yesterday. He slept until almost two o''clock before he was awoken by the ringing of the phone.


    "Hubby, help me get my phone." It was her cell phone ringing.


    Summer took the cell phone, took a look at the caller ID, but found a familiar name, Mei''er.


    So he answered the phone without handing it to Muhan in the summer and said, "Meryl''s wife, are you looking for me?"


    Mei Er, who was on the other end of the phone, was stunned for a moment before she snappily replied, "I''m not looking for you, I''m looking for Mu Ha!"


    "Mei Er my wife, my blonde wife is still sleeping, what business do you have with her?" He still hadn''t given the phone to Muchard in the summer.


    "Why do you care?" Mei Er was even more unhappy. Although she knew that Mu Ha and she were definitely together during the summer, she still felt unhappy after the confirmation on the phone. This pervert was too shameless.


    "Mei Er, my wife, actually, I can hear you calling my blonde wife, so what do you want to say to me?" Xia Zhi said with a smile. He didn''t want to know what was going on, he just wanted to talk to Mei Er.


    Mei Er was a little angry, but she understood that what Xia said was the truth, and thinking that she actually wanted to pass something to Mu Ha through Mu Ha, she decided to not insist on Mu Ha listening to the phone call, and instead quickly told him, "Forget it, I''m toozy to speak nonsense with you. I just want to tell you one thing. Yi Xiao Yin has left the capital!"


    Before he could say anything in the summer, Mei''er had already hung up.


    After being stunned for a while in the summer, did Yi Yi''s wife leave the capital? Isn''t this too sudden?


    "Hubby, why is Mei Er calling?" "What''s the matter?" she asked in a delicate voice, as she climbed onto the summer''s surface.


    "She said that Yi Yi''s wife left the capital." Xia Zhi put down his cell phone, revealing a confused expression, "It''s a little strange, why did she suddenly run away?"


    "Mei Er, did you tell you where Yi Xiayin went?" Muhan asked.


    "No, my wife hung up." Summer shook her head.


    "I''ll ask the situation." Muhan took the cell phone and dialed a number, not to Merle, but to Eighteenth Sister, the undercover agent who was protecting Yi Xiaoyin.


    She had already left the capital this morning and had now arrived at her destination. However, this destination was beyond her expectations in the summer, it was the Port Wang, the ce where he had stayed for a period of time. As for why Yi Xiaoyin had gone to the Port Wang City, she was not sure either, she was only in charge of Yi Yin''s safety, and what exactly she wanted to do was not something she needed to be concerned about.


    "Hubby, don''t worry. She should be fine. She might just be going to Port Wang to do something. Actually, you can call her and ask." Muhanforted her gently in the summer.


    "I''ll call Iggy''s wifeter." Xia Zhi nodded. He wasn''t worried, it was just that this news was too sudden and he wasn''t mentally prepared.


    "Yes." Mu Ha kissed the summer. "Hubby, I''ll get up first. You can continue sleeping for a while. When I''ve finished cooking, I''ll wake you up."


    "Alright." Summer promised.


    Muhan quickly got dressed and left the bedroom. After lying in bed for a while in the summer and realizing that he no longer wanted to sleep, he got dressed and got out of bed as well, but he did not go out immediately. Instead, he took out his cell phone and dialed Yi Xiayin''s number.


    "What is it?" Yi Xiaoxiao picked up the phone very quickly. Perhaps it was because she knew that if she did not answer the phone, she would definitely be on the phone in the summer.


    "Ivy''s wife, why did you suddenly run over to Port Wang?" Summer asked.


    "I had something to do, so I naturally came." On the phone, she did not seem to be easily angered.


    "Yiyi my wife, what''s the matter?" "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "Is there any difference if I don''t say it?" Yi Xiao Yin said indifferently, "Anyway, you will eventually know where I am."


    "That''s true, you are my wife. No matter where you are, I will definitely find you." Xia Chen saidzily, then repeated the question, "Yi Yi''s wife, you still haven''t told me, what are you doing in Wanggang City!"


    "There''s something in the hospital here, it''s not a big deal." Yi Xiaoming only wanted to get rid of the summer as soon as possible, so she answered every question she asked.


    "Yi Yi''s wife, you just need to let others do these small things in the future. You don''t need to do them yourself." Summer said.


    "I got it. There''s a customer waiting for me. I''ll hang up first." Yi Xiao replied in a perfunctory manner before hanging up the phone.


    Summer looked at her phone and muttered to herself, "Tricking my husband''s wife, it really isn''t a good wife. Iyi my wife, you lied to me again. There''s clearly no one waiting for you."


    He didn''t continue to call in the summer. He put away his phone and went out of his bedroom.


    Mu Ha''s culinary skills were still as good as ever. Such a beautiful and sexy woman, and her culinary skills were still so good as well. It had always been a miracle for summer.


    After dinner, they even sat together to watch TV for a while. Afterwards, they even went online to y games together, and it was obvious that Mu Ha was definitely a summer teacher in this aspect of the game. However, in the summer, he was not very interested in things that he didn''t know about.


    Of course, in the words of the summer, he didn''t, because he didn''t have much interest, and the result was that he would rather put his arm around her and let her sit on hisp and y games instead of ying the game himself, which was nothing, except that Muhan found out that when she yed the game, summer yed his own game too, and she yed on theputer while he yed and yed with her, and she couldn''t y anymore.


    Time passed by very quickly, and soon it was night again, but Mu Ha couldn''t stay at home anymore, and had to go to the hidden team. She was now the leader of the underground team, and although there weren''t many tasks that she had to do personally, some of them needed to be assigned and directed by her at the base.


    "Hubby, how about you wait for me at home. I''ll be back tonight." Mu Ha whispered when he saw that he was reluctant to leave in the summer.


    "Fine." Summer thought about it, then agreed.


    Muhan quickly left, boring summer, seeing theputer still on, went to log on to QQ, he has not been QQ for a long time.


    "Hubby, you''re with Sister Jia again? "It''s so strange, why are you not on the shanghai but on the inte?" The little demoness quickly sent a message over.


    He ignored the little demoness in the summer because Princess Xinxin had also sent a message, "Are you still in Beijing in the summer?"


    "That''s right, Sister Xin. I''m still here." Summer immediately replied.


    "Haven''t you finished dealing with the matters in Beijing?" When are youing back? I miss you. " Sun Xinxin sent him a few messages.


    "It''s almost done. I''ll go back as soon as possible." Summer also quickly replied. Although things in the capital weren''t finished yet, it wasn''t a problem for them to return to the river for a while.


    Xia Chen turned to look at Gu Han Shuang not far away. The only thing that worried him in the capital were the other cultivators. It seemed that he should ask Gu Han Shuang about this.


    "Sister Xin, I have some things to do. I''ll chat with you next time. I should be able to go back in a few days." In the summer, he sent another message to Princess Xinxin.


    "Yes, I''ll wait for your return." Princess Xinxin also quickly replied.


    After checking his QQ in the summer, he walked towards the living room. He decided to talk to Gu Han Shuang about other cultivators, but before he could open his mouth, his phone rang.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1213

    <h4>Chapter 1213</h4>


    13. It is better for her to think about me than to think about me


    "Charming wife, do you miss me too?" Summer answered at once.


    The one who called was Song Yumei. Her voice was very gentle and it carried a bit of a pout: "I didn''t think about you!"


    "Charming a wife is not right to lie to others. I know you miss me, but actually, you don''t lose face even if you miss your husband. It''s like you don''t lose face even if you miss your wife. Actually, I miss you too." Xia Xia Keke giggled as she said.


    Song Yumei stayed silent for a few seconds and then said softly, "Actually, I want to see Aunt Mei."


    Summer suddenly became a little depressed, "Charming wife, what do you want her for? You might as well think about me too much. "


    "I know that you don''t like Aunt Mei, and I also know that there are many grudges between the two of you, but I don''t want to lie to you. I truly miss her a lot. I want to see her. Can you bring me there?" Song Yumei''s voice was still soft, but it had an extra pleading tone to it.


    "Charming wife, if you really want to go see her, of course I''ll take you there. Who told you to be my wife?" Summer was a little listless. "But, seductive wife, can you tell me why you like that damn woman so much? If a man misses her, I can understand. After all, she is so beautiful, but you are not a man, so why would you think of her like that? "


    "You don''t understand. Aunt Mei is very important to everyone in the Song Family, and to me, she is even more important. From a young age until now, my greatest wish is to gain her recognition. Her unique temperament, her beauty, her coldness, they have all filled me with admiration. I don''t know how to exin this feeling to you. I only know that she is very, very important to me." Song Yumei''s tone was filled with an indescribable emotion, "She''s like my mother, like my sister, and more like a goal I can never reach. Actually, there''s something I''ve always wanted to tell you, but I felt that this is a bit selfish, so I never said it."


    Summer was still weak: "seductive wife, I''m your husband, you can say anything you want."


    Of course, I also know that Aunt Mei is currently no match for you, and if you really want to kill her, Aunt Mei definitely won''t be able to live either. I''ve always wanted to tell you this, I really don''t want you two to continue treating each other as your enemy, no matter who''s in trouble, I''ll be very sad, and I want to beg you not to hurt Aunt Mei, but I also know that it''s not fair to you, because I can''t guarantee that Aunt Mei won''t hurt you, so I never said those words to you. Song Yumei said softly, "However, I suddenly thought of a possibility. Perhaps, I can make Aunt Mei no longer hate you. She still cares about me a lot."


    Xia Chen became a little more spirited, but his tone was stillzy, "Meimei''s wife, you wanted to see Yumei so that she won''t hate me?"


    "Actually, that''s not all." Song Yumei went silent for a moment, "I don''t want to continue lying to you, in fact, I didn''t n to go find Aunt Mei so quickly, because I know that I will definitely meet her when I am with you in the future, so even though I really miss her, I''m not in a rush to find her. But, there are some people in the family who are beginning to doubt if Aunt Mei is really still alive, and they started to suspect that I was blinded by your sweet words, so I still want to see Aunt Mei with my own eyes, if Aunt Mei can''t leave Qingfeng, then I can record some videos and at least prove that Aunt Mei is still alive, so everyone will have nothing to say."


    Summer suddenly became a little unhappy: "Charming wife, which idiot don''t believe you? I''ll go beat them up! "


    Don''t call them idiots, and don''t even think of beating them up. After all, they are my family, and it''s not that they don''t believe me. It''s just that they care too much about Aunt Mei. Song Yumei gently advised him in the summer, "If you are not free now, it doesn''t matter, but if you are nning to go back to Qing Feng Mountain, then take me there, okay?"


    "Fine." Although Xia Chen was not very willing, she still agreed: "My charming wife, I n to return to Jianghai City in a few days, at that time, I will take you there and also go to Qingfeng Mountain, I can also go there to visit my elder sister."


    After a brief pause, Xia Xia Xia added, "Actually, you can be at ease with Meimei''s wife. As long as Yumei doesn''t act recklessly, it''s not very likely that I''ll kill her. Although I really want to beat her up, I also want to punish her.


    Even though he was very unhappy with Ye Yumei in the summer, he did not want to make her unhappy. Therefore, other than Ye Yumei going crazy and doing things that would harm her sister or kill his other wives, he would not do anything to her. Of course, he was still nning to take advantage of the time when her sister was unaware to secretly spank Ye Yumei a thousand times.


    "Actually, if you stayed with Aunt Mei a bit longer, you might like her as well." Song Yumei said softly, "Aunt Mei has a special charm. No matter who is with her for a long time, they will be involuntarily conquered by her and willingly do everything for her."


    "Is that so?" Summer was a little surprised. "Don''t tell me she knows bewitching arts?"


    "No, it''s just that some people are born with that sort of unique charm. Aunt Mei is that sort of person. If you don''t believe me, you can try to stay with her for a while longer in the future." Song Yumei said.


    "Wu, I''ll give it a try when I have the chance in the future. But before I like her, I must beat her up first." Summer said quickly, then added, "Don''t worry, I won''t beat her to death."


    "I believe you." Song Yumei replied softly.


    After pausing for a moment, Song Yumei continued: "Then before you go to Jianghai City, remember to tell me, I will go with you, but not today, I still have things to doter."


    "Alright, seductive wife, I''lle find you then." Summer nodded and hung up.


    It looked like he was going back to Jianghai City for a few days. Before going back, he felt that it would be best to resolve the problem with Gu Han Shuang. Otherwise, he would always feel uneasy.


    Turning his head to look at Gu Han Shuang who was sitting on the sofa, Xia Chen casually asked, "Little Shuang, where is that guy Yuan Tian?"


    "Young master, he''s at my house, which is the Gu family. However, his injuries are very serious, and he lost most of his strength. If this goes on, perhaps he''ll die within a month." This time, it was rare for her to say so much.


    "So it''s like that." Summer muttered to herself, but she was still a bit depressed in her heart, because he still wasn''t sure if Gu Han Shuang was lying or not.


    "Young master, if you need me to deal with Yuan Tianzheng, I can help you deal with him." When she was negotiating the conditions with Xia Xia on the Great Wall, she already knew that Yuan Tianzheng and the other cultivators were the main targets for the summer, and she wasn''t his real target. She was just a gift.


    Handle Yuan Tianzheng?


    A thought suddenly shed through Xia Chen''s mind. That''s right, how could he have forgotten about this matter? It was a rather simple matter, but he actually managed to do something soplicated. What a miscalction!


    "Shuang girl, take me to Yuan Tianzheng. I will take care of him myself!" On one hand, he didn''t want to hypnotize a beauty like Gu Han Shuang. On the other hand, just as he had told Zhao Yuji a few days ago, people like Gu Han Shuang wouldn''t be easily hypnotized, so he thought of other ways to make Gu Han Shuangpletely and utterly devoted to him.


    He could only think of another way, and just as he mentioned Yuan Tianzheng, he suddenly remembered that hypnotizing Gu Hanshuang was very difficult, and he didn''t want to do it, but hypnotizing Yuan Tianzheng was definitely easy, and he also didn''t mind doing it. If that was the case, as long as he hypnotized Yuan Tianzheng, then he would be able to find out which other cultivators were there.


    "Alright, Young Master, I''ll bring you there." Gu Han Shuang immediately agreed. Actually, from the way it was in the summer, Gu Han Shuang should have been very obedient these few days and didn''t lie to him. It was just that he couldn''t be sure.


    The Gu family was not a big family in the capital, and their residence looked very ordinary. It was just a courtyard house, and it was also very old. However, it took up a lot of space, and there were also a lot of rooms inside.


    Gu Han Shuang brought the summer into the Gu household, but it didn''t attract anyone''s attention. With their skills, it was normal for them to enter and exit freely, but Gu Han Shuang soon arrived at one of the rooms. A man was lying on the bed.


    Clearly, he had aged very quickly after his injury. In just a few days'' time, he looked like he had aged a few dozen years. At first, he looked like he was in his thirties or forties, but now, he looked like he was in his sixties.


    "Shuangss, wait for me outside." Summer took out a silver needle and said to Gu Hanshuang at the same time.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1214. Closing the Door

    <h4>Chapter 1214. Closing the Door</h4>


    "Yes, young master." Gu Han Shuang obediently walked out of the room and waited quietly by the door.


    Gu Han Shuang didn''t wait for long. About ten minutester, Summer walked out carrying a person. It was Yuan Tianzheng.


    "Shuangss, go wait for me at my blonde wife''s ce. I''ll go deal with this guy." After saying this in the summer, he carried Yuan Tian and disappeared in a sh.


    Gu Han Shuang seemed to be stunned. However, less than a minuteter, she did as Mu Ha said. As for where she was going to go during the summer or how he was going to deal with Yuan Tianzheng, Gu Han Shuang didn''t seem to care.


    Gu Han Shuang quickly arrived at Mu Ha''s residence, but this time, she could only wait at the door because Mu Ha wasn''t there, not even in summer. She definitely didn''t have the key to enter, but luckily for Gu Han Shuang, standing for an hour at the door was easy.


    The only thing that surprised Gu Han Shuang was that she had waited at the door for too long. She had waited for a few hours and did not return in the summer, only to discover that her mistress, Mu Ha, had returned first when she did not return in the summer.


    "Miss Gu, why are you standing here? Isn''t my husband home? " Seeing Gu Han Shuang standing at the door, Mu Ha was surprised and couldn''t help but ask.


    Although Gu Han Shuang was a maid during the summer, Mu Ha was still very polite to her. She knew Gu Han Shuang wasn''t an ordinary person, and she felt that it was better to show some respect for her.


    "Young master went to find me. He told me to wait here for him to return, but I don''t know if it was dyed or not. It has already been a few hours, but he still hasn''t returned." Gu Han Shuang replied.


    "When did he go out?" Mu Ha couldn''t help but ask.


    "About seven o''clock." Gu Han Shuang thought about it and said.


    "Seven?" Mu Ha looked at the time and frowned. "It''s already past 10, why isn''t husband back yet?"


    "Madam, do you need me to go find Young Master?" Gu Han Shuang hesitated before taking the initiative to ask.


    "Let''s enter the house." Muhan opened the door first and went inside. He took out his cell phone and started dialing the number for the summer. "I''ll call my husband and ask him where he is."


    The call quickly went through. Mu Ha asked in a delicate voice, "Hubby, I''ve already gone home. Where are you?"


    "Well, I''m outside. I''ll be back in at most half an hour." Xia replied.


    "Alright, then I''ll go take a shower first. Come back quickly." Mu Ha was also relieved. He nced at Gu Han Shuang, who was not far away, and lowered his voice again. His tone was seductive. "Hubby, I''m not closing the bathroom door!"


    He smiled coquettishly, hung up, and went to the bathroom.


    About a quarter of an hourter.


    Mu Ha, who was taking a bath, heard someone knocking on the bathroom door. At the same time, he heard the voice of summering from outside, "Wife, didn''t you say you wouldn''t close the door?"


    Mu Ha couldn''t help butugh. This husband was tricked by her intoing back. She didn''t answer, just opened the bathroom door, reached out her pure white lotus arms and pulled him into the bathroom, then closed the door again.


    The next morning.


    Just after ten o''clock, Muja got up from the bed.


    "Hubby, I need to go to the dark group." Muha said to Summer as he dressed.


    "Wife, I think it''s better if you don''t go to the hidden team. There are so many things happening every day." Xia Chen was a little unhappy, "I have to go back to Jianghai City in a few days, why not you and my wifee with me to Jianghai City?"


    "Hubby, it''s temporarily out of the question. Let''s talk about it in the future." Muhan quickly put on his clothes and leaned forward to kiss the summer. "I''ll be leaving first. Husband, you can continue sleeping."


    In the future, he would live in Jianghai City, and all of his wives should also be in Jianghai. If Mu Ha and Mei Er didn''t want to leave the dark group, they should at least move the base of the dark group to Jianghai City.


    "That''s right, we can get the underworld group to move to the sea." Summer found that her idea was quite good. He then jumped up from the bed and quickly put on his clothes. He was ready to go to the undercover team to discuss the matter of moving the undercover team to the sea with his two beautiful wives.


    However, before he could leave, his phone rang again.


    "Who is it now?" Xia Chen took out his phone in a slightly dissatisfied manner, then felt even more depressed. He really didn''t want to answer the call, but he had no other choice, because the call was from his master, Zhang Mingtuo.


    After a long while, Summer finally answered the phone. She asked weakly, "Great Master, what''s the matter?"


    "Brat,e over here and help me with something." Zhang Ming Tuo sounded a little tired.


    He knew this master must have found something for him to do. He asked listlessly, "Great master, don''t tell me that you haven''t found a single one of your old lovers, and don''t tell me that they don''t want you anymore. You''re just like the third master right now, yet you want me to help you find a lover?"


    "Brat, don''t speak nonsense. I really have something to ask for your help. I don''t care where you are. You shoulde to Shu City as soon as possible." Zhang Mingtuo spoke very quickly, "I need you to help me treat a patient."


    "Really?" You want me to treat someone? " Summer became even more depressed, "I say, great master, you are also a genius doctor, can''t you cure something yourself?"


    "Nonsense, I want to cure myself, do I need to look for you?" Zhang Mingtuo was a little displeased, "Hey kid, are youing or not? If you don''t want toe, then just say so! "


    "Alright, I''ll go then." Even though he was unwilling in the summer, but when his master wanted him to help, he still had to go, but he felt that he still had to say it clearly, "Head master, I also said it directly, I really don''t want to go. However, since you are my master, I will still go.


    "Brat, I guess you still have a bit of conscience." Zhang Mingtuo was quite satisfied with his attitude in the summer, "When you get here, call me again, I''ll pick you up then."


    "Fine." He had heard of the Shu City before, but having heard of it was one thing, going was another. He had never been to that ce before, and now he had to go to such a faraway ce to help some people treat a patient. Sigh, it seems like finding a good teacher these days is really important.


    After silently cursing a few masters in his heart, Xia Xia Xia thought about it, still picked up his phone and dialed Mu Ha''s number.


    "Hubby, what''s wrong? I''m not in the dark group yet. " Muha was curious.


    "Wife, I''m going to Shu City, help me buy a ne ticket." Summer said listlessly.


    "Shu City?" Mu Ha was even more confused. "Hubby, why do you want to go there all of a sudden?"


    "It''s not that I suddenly want to go, it''s that my master suddenly called to ask me to go. There''s no other way, I''d better go back early." Summer felt a little helpless.


    Pausing for a moment, Xia Xia then added, "Oh right, my wife, it''s better if you book two tickets. I''ll bring little girl Shuang to go with me."


    "Oh, alright then, hubby, I''ll help you arrange it." Although Mu Ha felt that this news had suddenly popped up, since she was going to Shu for the summer, she naturally had to arrange everything for him.


    After thinking for a moment, Mu Ha suddenly thought of something, "That''s right, hubby, maybe you don''t need to buy a ne ticket. The dark side has a private jet right now, if no one else is using it, you can take a private jet."


    "Wife, just make the arrangements. Tell me when you''ve made the arrangements." Of course, he was relieved to hear that Muhan was up to his job.


    "En, hubby, I''m in the dark group. I''ll go ask about the ne first, I''ll tell youter." Muhan said quickly, and hung up.


    Xia Chen thought about it and called Song Yumei.


    "Charming wife, I have urgent matters to attend to so I''ll first go to Shu City. After I finish my business, I''ll take you to Qingfeng Mountain." I told you about it in the summer.


    "En, it''s alright. I''ll wait for you to finish your work ande back." Song Yumei replied gently.


    After he ended his call with Song Yumei, Xia Chen called Zhao Yuji. Although he felt that he would be able to return from Shu City in a day or two, he felt that it would be better to tell his wives about his whereabouts.


    "Wow, hubby, you actually eloped with a servant girl?" Zhao Yuji didn''t say anything, but the little demoness immediately cried out in rm when she found out that she was going to Shu City with Gu Han Shuang in the summer.


    "Little demoness, do you want me to beat you up right now?" Summer was suddenly unhappy.


    "Ah, no, no, husband, I actually want to tell you something!" "Sma said she didn''t want to go back to Dubai, she wanted to stay in Beijing, but her brother didn''t seem to want her here, so she made an excuse and said she wanted to study here. Husband, do you think it''s better to let her stay at Peking University or Tsinghua University? Should I go to a foreignnguage college? "Actually, I think North Shadow is fine too ¡­"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1215. The Insecurity of the Airplane

    <h4>Chapter 1215. The Insecurity of the Airne</h4>


    The little demoness said the names of many schools in one breath, acting as if it wasn''t Princess Sama but her who was going to study. However, just as she was getting excited, Summer suddenly interrupted her, "Tell the princess'' wife that she is to go to Jiangda University."


    "Jiang Da University? Husband, where is Jiang Da? There''s no such university in Beijing! " The little demoness was stunned for a moment before she quickly asked.


    "Stupid, it''s a Jianghai University, not Beijing." Xia Xia snappily said.


    "Hubby, her IQ is more than 200. How could she be stupid?" The little demoness immediately protested, "It was you who didn''t exin clearly. Also, why did you send Samar to study in Jianghai City?"


    "He even said that you''re not stupid and asked such a stupid question." Summer continued to suppress the little demoness. "If I want to live in Jianghai, of course I''ll let Princess Wife go to Jianghai City. Not only her, but you and the big demoness wife will also go in the future.


    "Huh?" The little demoness was stunned. "We''re all going too?" "Then are Sister Jia and the othersing as well?"


    "Little demoness, I suspect that your IQ is only slightly over 20. Otherwise, why are you still asking this retarded question? Of course they''re going too. " Xia Chen unhappily said, "As long as it''s my wife, we''ll all go to the river and sea. When I''ve built the house, you''ll all move there, no one is an exception."


    "I know, no way. It seems like I have to personally supervise Qian Duoduo''s building. I have to build a demon ind!" The little demoness quickly said and hung up the phone. This little demoness was a bit impatient, and she was probably already calling Qian Duoduo.


    In the summer, he called Zhao Yuji again and asked her to arrange for Princess Sama to study at Jianghai University. Afterwards, he told Qiao Qiao who was in Jianghai City about this matter and asked her to help him in Jianghai City.


    However, for summer, what Princess Sama wanted to do was not the most important thing. What was important was how far away she was from him, it was fine if she wanted to study, but she should not study in the capital city, instead, she should go to Jianghai City.


    It was nearly twelve o''clock in the morning, after a good number of phone calls in the summer, after he had made the most of his arrangements, when Muhan called him.


    "Hubby, the jet is ready. We can take off at any time. When are you leaving?" Mu Ha asked.


    After thinking about it for a while, Xia Chen made a decision. "Wife, I think we should leave now. This way, I might be able toe back tonight."


    "Alright then. After you go to Shu City, I will wait for you at the airport. You cane back when you''re done." "Husband, you''ll be downstairs in ten minutes. There will be a car to take you to the airport, and I''ve already prepared lunch for you on the ne."


    At any time, Muhan would always be ready for the summer, and the summer also felt that this wife was too good, beautiful, sexy, obedient, and would consider everything for him. He believed that no one else in the world could find such a good wife.


    With a good wife like Mu Ha arranging everything, summer naturally didn''t need to prepare anything specially. Ten minutester, he brought Gu Han Shuang downstairs and there was indeed a car waiting for him. He then took a car to the airport and saw a sexy beauty standing next to a ne, it was Mu Ha.


    "Hubby, it''s this ne. There are only two pilots and a flight attendant on board. They are both members of the Dark Group and are very reliable. There won''t be a problem, you can take the ne." Muhan weed him and led him to the ne for the summer. He then introduced him to the only flight attendant in the cabin before disembarking.


    It was ten minutes before the ne finally took off, and it was then that Muha left the airport.


    After about 10 minutes of flying, the ne was already flying at a high altitude of over 10 thousand meters. At this time, summer had finally begun his lunch.


    The food on the ne was prepared by Mu Ha, and she was also very clear on the taste of summer. This lunch in the air naturally made the summer very satisfied, but Gu Hanshuang didn''t eat much because there weren''t many vegetarian dishes and most of them were meat.


    "Chief, the ne will be flying in the sky for around an hour and a half. You can take a rest first." After the summer meal, the pretty air stewardess politely told the summer.


    This air stewardess had a bit of fate with Mu Ha because when Mu Hai pretended to be a air stewardess, he used Han Mu''s assumed name, and this air stewardess was also surnamed Han. Of course, her name wasn''t Han Mu, but Han Lan Lan.


    "Oh, I don''t need to rest, and you don''t need to worry about me. Go to the front and stay there." Summer didn''t have much interest in Han Lan Lan. Although this flight attendant could be considered pretty, if she waspared to Mu Ha, who was dressed like a flight attendant, then she was a far cry.


    "Yes, Chief." Han Lan Lan Lan didn''t say much and tactfully left. But before she left, she couldn''t help but nce at Gu Han Shuang and secretly wonder, was this rumored to be a very lecherous team leader nning to have an affair with this beautiful woman dressed like a nun on the ne?


    Han Lan Lan Lan had guessed a little correctly. Indeed, she had something to do with Gu Han Shuang during the summer, but it wasn''t a ndestine love affair.


    "Shuangss, have you ever flown before?" After Han Lan Lan Lan left, Xia Xia asked casually.


    "Nope." Gu Han Shuang shook her head.


    "Shuangss, why do you look a little nervous?" Are you afraid of flying? " It had been a few days since he was with Gu Han Shuang, but this was the first time he felt a trace of nervousness from Gu Han Shuang. Before this, no matter what, Gu Han Shuang seemed very calm and her mood didn''t change at all.


    "Young master, I feel that the ne is not safe." Gu Han Shuang hesitated for a moment before speaking.


    "Little Shuang, don''t worry. With your almighty young master here, even if the ne explodes, we''ll still be fine." In the past, if something really happened to the ne, he wouldn''t be able to guarantee that nothing would happen to him. But now, he could fly on air, and even if the ne exploded, he could leave the ne before it exploded and fly on air tond on the ground, ensuring that he would be unharmed.


    "Understood, Young Master." Gu Han Shuang nodded her head, and then she seemed to be really no longer nervous. Perhaps it was because she knew the strength of summer and knew that even if he was high in the sky, he could still tread on t ground.


    "Oh right, Shuang girl, I had forgotten to ask you about the other cultivators. Other than you, how many other cultivators are there?" Summer had finallye to the point, and that was what he really wanted to ask.


    "Young master, our group of Immortal cultivators has basically ceased to exist." Gu Hanshuang softly said, "When I first started cultivating, the cultivation world was already on the verge of destruction. At that time, the seniors of the cultivation world told us that many years ago, there were still powerful cultivators on Earth, butter on, the Earth''s environment became worse and the spiritual energy became less and less. Moreover, due to various reasons, the number of people suitable for cultivation also became fewer and fewer.


    "Oh, little girl Shuang, you''re saying that a hundred years ago, there were less than a hundred Immortal cultivators?" Xia Keke asked casually.


    "Yes, young master. Actually, I still remember the exact number at that time, a total of eighty-seven people. Among them, there were more than fifty people who were over sixty years old, just as I was in their early twenties. At that time, there were less than ten people, and thirty to forty years old, and also close to thirty people." Gu Han Shuang said softly. Her face finally had the emotions a normal person should have. Obviously, her memories of the past had made her a little more normal.


    "Those eighty-seven people, with the exception of you, Yuan Tianzheng, and Zhuang Yundong, all of them died in the past hundred years?" Xia asked again.


    Gu Han Shuang shook her head, "Young master, you didn''t die too much. Actually, there are still a few people left alive, but most of those who died were not killed in thest hundred years. About half of them died in the nightmare world of cultivation a hundred years ago."


    "Did something big happen at that time?" Summer looked curious.


    A hundred years ago, the country was in a state of turmoil. At that time, the most respected senior cultivator of the cultivation world gathered all of us and invited us to his Immortal cultivation cave to discuss a n to save the country. At that time, he told us that this earth was no longer suitable for cultivators to live on and that it was impossible for us to refine a Jindan. "We all responded to the call to meet up with that senior, and left our training grounds. We took all our pills and the best weapons, and prepared to fight our way onto the battlefield. Yuan Tianzheng, on the other hand, left the Qingfeng Mountain at that time, and Zhuang Yundong and I also left the capital at that time."


    After a brief pause, Gu Hanshuang continued, "Actually, not everyone was willing to ept that senior''s call, but because that senior not only had the highest prestige, he also had the strongest power, so everyone still went. However, no one would have thought that when we stepped into that senior''s cultivation area, we actually stepped into the trap of death."


    "A trap?" Xia Xia asked, "What senior, do you want to kill you?"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1216

    <h4>Chapter 1216</h4>


    The top quality maid, Crow''s beak


    "Yes, young master. After we fell into the trap, we found out that he didn''t actually want us to contribute thest bit of our strength to our race. He wanted us cultivators to contribute the most to him." "He was the cultivator closest to the Aurous Core stage at that time, but he is not young anymore, so he wants to use all of the cultivation resources we have to support him, especially all kinds of pills and treasures that would help him. He knows that we cannot give it to him, so he wants to catch us all and then all our resources will naturally be his."


    Unknowingly, Gu Hanshuang''s voice rose a little, "The most hateful thing is that when his scheme was exposed by us, he still maintained a dignified appearance, saying that he did it for the sake of the country, that he was doing it for the sake of the n, that he was an Aurous Core stage cultivator far more useful than a hundred of us who are not in the Aurous Core stage, that he did it just to help the tribe, but no one believed him, and then we worked together to kill him, but because some of us were poisoned, and he was also stronger than us, so we paid a huge price, and after that battle, all of us became forty-six."


    "It seems that there''s a reason why I don''t like this old man. Too many old men are not good people. Your so-called seniors and my masters are all bad people." Xia Chenzily said, "Butpared to your senior, my three masters can be considered good people."


    At that time, however, many of the remaining forty-six people were injured, and it was not suitable for us to travel far. After a bit of discussion, we decided to share the same boat, and then we would stay there and cultivate together for a hundred years. Gu Han Shuang continued speaking, but her tone seemed to have a trace of sadness in it, "But, in these hundred years, I''ve seen another person die before my eyes. Gu Han Shuang continued speaking, but in her tone, it seemed to have a trace of sadness in it," But, in these hundred years, I''ve seen another person die in front of my eyes.


    Seeing that Gu Hanshuang was unexpectedly sad, Xia Xia Zhiforted her, "Little Shuang, you don''t have to suffer anymore. Follow me, you don''t even have to cultivate much.


    After pausing for a moment, Xia Xia asked again: "Oh right, Shuangss, how many of your forty-six people are left?"


    "Six." Gu Han Shuang was silent for a while, and then she said in a low voice, "Young master, in the past hundred years, forty people have died, and only six are left. Gu Han Shuang was silent for a while, and then she said in a low voice," Young master, in thest hundred years, forty people have died, and only six are left.


    "Four. Not bad, not too many. As long as we can find them, it won''t be difficult to take care of them." Summer said to herself.


    "Young master, actually, none of ourst four will live much longer. The other three are a bit older than me, and their condition is even worse than mine." Gu Han Shuang said in a low voice.


    "Oh, little girl Shuang, I don''t know how long those three will live, but as for you, you will definitely be able to live for many more years." Summer said casually.


    Gu Han Shuang didn''t say anything. To her, being able to live wasn''t that important anymore. All the cultivators were about to die, so what was the point of her living by herself? In the days toe, the loneliness and loneliness she felt while living alone would probably make it harder for her to endure than it had been for the past hundred years.


    Summer''s words obviously didn''t make Gu Han Shuang''s mood any better, but the difference was that Gu Han Shuang''s words just now made the summer''s mood much better because she didn''t lie to him. To him, that was really good news.


    In reality, what Gu Han Shuang had just told him was something he already knew.


    Last night, after he had hypnotized Yuan Tianzheng in the summer, Yuan Tian spent a few hours telling him everything that he knew in the summer. In fact, the things that he knew in the summer were far more than what Gu Hanshuang had just told him.


    It was not easy to find a pretty maid these days, and it was even harder to find an obedient pretty maid. Therefore, in the summer, he still took this matter very seriously, and now, he realised that he should have found a pretty and obedient maid, and this pretty maid was able to warm the beds, she was definitely one of the best maids here!


    While they were having fun in the summer, the ne, which was flying very smoothly, suddenly started to bumpy. While summer was feeling weird, an anxious voice suddenly sounded, "Chief, our ne has been locked down by a missile. Please go to the cargo bay immediately and prepare to parachute down!"


    Missile?


    Xia Chen was stunned for a moment before looking gloomily at Gu Han Shuang. "Little girl, you really are a jinx. This ne is really unsafe!"


    "Chief, quickly follow me!" Han Lan Lan rushed over at this moment. "Quickly go to the cargo bay. Although our ne has an anti-missile system on it, we aren''t sure if we can dodge the missile. There seems to be a fighter jet attacking our ne.


    "The missile is approaching. It will arrive within ten seconds. Quickly!" The pilot''s voice came again.


    Xia Chen didn''t say anything. He pulled Gu Han Shuang with one hand and Han Lan Lan with the other as he sprinted towards the cargo bay. At the same time, he asked Han Lan, "Do the two of them have a way to escape?"


    "Chief, the passengers of this specialist will be important figures. No matter what happens, the pilot can''t escape, so there was no escape system prepared for them!" Han Lan Lan Lan quickly said.


    "Then aren''t they doomed?" Xia Keke frowned slightly. Those two were his subordinates after all. He couldn''t just watch them die like that.


    "Chief, as long as you are alive, it doesn''t matter if we die." Han Lan Lan picked up her parachute bag. "Quick, team leader, quickly put on your parachute ¡­"


    "Tell them to hold on for a while and try to fly down. I''lle pick them up right away." But in the summer, he said this to Han Lan Lan.


    "Yes, team leader!" Han Lan Lan nodded and immediately ryed Summer''s message through themunicator. She then immediately urged, "Chief, quickly wear your parachute or it''ll be toote!"


    "No more parachutes, just jump." After saying that, he opened the cabin door, one arm wrapped around Gu Hanshuang, the other holding Han Lan Lan Lan as he jumped out.


    In this ten thousand meter altitude, ordinary people''s bodies wouldn''t be able to withstand it, but Summer wasn''t an ordinary person. And a second after he jumped out of the cabin, he used his true qi to protect Gu Han Shuang and Han Lan, so there wouldn''t be any problems with the two of them.


    The three of them fell at top speed, Han Lan Lan Lan Lan screaming in fear, hugging the summer tightly, not daring to rx. On the other hand, Gu Han Shuang was very calm, because she had been told half an hour ago that even if the ne exploded in the air, nothing would happen to them.


    Summer turned to look at the sky. First she saw the ne she had just flown on, a missile just brushed against the ne, and two more were flying at high speed towards the ne. Farther away was a fighter jet, and the one attacking the ne was none other than the fighter jet.


    The only fortunate thing was that although the jet was simr to a civil aviation aircraft, it had undergone some modifications and was equipped with an anti-missile system. Currently, the pilots were also very experienced, so they could still deal with the jet for a while and not get shot down immediately. The problem was, this was not a fighter jet, it had no attack system at all, and unless they directly crashed into the jet, they would have to avoid all of its attacks until the jet ran out of missiles and artillery shells.


    However, for a ne that wasn''t meant forbat, the difficulty was too high. Under normal circumstances, if an ordinary passenger ne encountered a fighter jet, it would basically be a dead end.


    Although he didn''t understand much about airnes in the summer, he knew that his own jet was doomed, so he immediately increased the speed at which he could fly, about a minuteter, hended with the two girls from ten thousand meters above the ground, casually took Gu Hengshuang''s long sword, and soared into the sky like a missile, shooting like a meteor into the sky. However, his target wasn''t the airne he had just been riding, but the fighter jet!


    In the summer, less than a minuteter, he had already arrived near the fighter jet. He suddenly brandished his long sword and a sharp sword qi flew towards the fighter jet!


    "Boom!" There was a sudden explosion in the air, but it was not the fighter aircraft that exploded. It was the jet that was hit, but only the wings.


    whoosh whoosh whoosh ¡­ * Summer consecutively sent out a dozen sword qi. Then, with a loud bang, the fighter jet suddenly exploded in the air. Summer actually used a sword and killed one fighter jet!


    "Don''t think I can''t kill you just because you''re flying!" Xia looked disdainfully at the fighter jet that had exploded, then turned around and flew towards the ne. At this moment, the damaged ne was already on the verge of copsing, and Xia was once again entering the ne through the cabin door, arriving at the cockpit as fast as he could.


    The two people in the cockpit were still in shock when the fighter jet suddenly exploded. They were suddenly carried out of the cockpit by Xia Chen with one hand each, and then the ne flew out as fast as it could. The team''s newly acquired aircraft alsopleted its short mission, aplete crash, in just a few minutes!


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1217

    <h4>Chapter 1217</h4>


    He had survived, but he was depressed in the summer. It wasn''t because he was sad about the ne but because he had lost his way again when he looked around and realized that he was now in an unknown mountain area!


    Getting lost wasn''t the biggest problem. The problem was that he took out his phone and found that this ce didn''t even have a cell phone signal. He didn''t know where it was located, but looking around at the mountains and forests, he almost suspected that he had arrived somewhere in the primeval forest.


    "Leader, what should we do next?" Han Lan Lan was still in a state of shock. Although she was also from the dark group and had been trained, anyone that encountered such a situation would be rmed. The two pilots were still sitting on the ground and had yet topletely calm down.


    Summer thought about it, then suddenly remembered the watch he wore on his wrist, and his mood brightened. He remembered that this thing could contact his wife no matter where she was.


    However, just as he was about to take the initiative to contact Mu Hai, a tremor suddenly came from his wrist. It was Mu Hai who had taken the initiative to contact him.


    "Wife, I got lost again. Do you know where I am now?" When the call connected, Xia Zhi immediately asked.


    "Hubby, are you alright?" Mu Ha''s voice was filled with anxiety.


    "I''m fine. I don''t know what idiot tried to use a fighter jet to kill our ne, so I jumped off and killed the fighter jet as well. However, our ne was also hit by a missile and is now falling." Summer casually exined the situation over here, "The little girl and I are fine, the three of them are fine, but they seem to be a little timid and scared."


    "Hubby, it''s good that you''re fine. With your current location, there''s still about 400 km to Shu City, I''ll immediately send someone to pick you up." It had happened suddenly, without any warning, andpletely beyond her expectations. She had thought that she was ready, that the ne had been inspected several times before takeoff, that the pilot and stewardess were members of the dark crew who had confirmed that nothing would happen, and that she had expected nothing to happen, but she had never expected that a fighter jet would attack the ne.


    Mu Ha felt a lingering fear in his heart. If it wasn''t for his husband''s ability being too strong, he was afraid that it would be hard for him to escape this cmity.


    Thinking of this, Mu Ha said, "Hubby don''t worry, I will find out who is behind this. This time, no matter who, I won''t let him off!"


    "Wu, if you find them, then remember to tell me. I will go kill them." Summer said casually.


    "Yes." Mu Ha replied, "Hubby, let''s not talk about this now. You''ll need about an hour to wait there."


    "Alright, I''ll just stay here for a bit." Summer promised.


    Beijing, hidden group base.


    Only after Mu Ha made dozens of calls did he finally stop. However, his beautiful face was currently filled with obvious anger.


    "Is he okay?" A voice came from behind him.


    Mu Ha turned around and looked at Mei Er who had appeared in the room, his face slightly rxed, "Husband is fine, don''t worry, not only is he fine, the rest of the people on the ne were also saved by him, and that damned fighter jet was also shot down by him."


    "Is the pilot still alive?" Mei Er asked.


    "Oh right, I forgot about that. I''ll tell my husband and see if he can find the pilot." Mu Ha reacted immediately. If something happened to the ne, the pilot might not die. After all, there was an ejection system on the ne that could allow the pilot to leave the ne andnd safely.


    Mu Ha contacted Xia again, and when the call ended, she looked at Mei Er and asked, "Did you find anything?"


    "The military in Sichuan says that it''s one of the fighter jets that conducts long-range bombing training. However, they don''t know why the fighter jet suddenly did something other than training. They think that the pilot is in vition of the rules." Mei Er''s tone was dissatisfied, "There must be something wrong with the fighter jet that suddenly made an unnned flight!"


    "Only a few people knew about my husband leaving the capital on a private ne to head to Shu City. Only a few people knew that he encountered an attack from a fighter jet after flying for a little more than an hour. That is to say, he had arranged for this to happen within just one hour." Mu Ha''s tone was cold. "I have a grudge with my husband, and there aren''t many who can do such a thing in such a short period of time. In fact, I can only think of one person!"


    "Yue Zhifeng?" Mei Er softly said a name.


    Mu Ha nodded. "Other than him, I can''t think of anyone else."


    "Unfortunately, we don''t have any evidence right now." Mei Er also believed that it was Yue Zhifeng. She also knew that Yue Zhifeng had been looking for trouble during the summer and a few days ago, he had almost brought the special inspection team over.


    "I will check again. As long as I can confirm that it''s him, I will not let him off, regardless of whether there is evidence or not!" Mu Ha gritted his teeth and said, "I was the one who arranged my husband''s ne. I almost put my husband to death!"


    "With his abilities, he won''t die that easily. Even if the ne was hit by a missile, he would still be able to survive." Mei Er hesitated and said.


    Mu Ha did not say anything, she knew Mei Er was right, but she still could not ept that someone was using a missile against her husband. However, because he was using this method, she was sure that this was not an ident, that he was definitely here for the summer, because he clearly knew that it was impossible to kill him in the ordinary way.


    Summer was running with Gu Han Shuang on top of the forest. That''s right, they were indeed on top of the forest, because they were treading on the treetops, and at the same time, they were listening in all directions. Of course, they weren''t looking at the scenery, but at the fighter jet pilot.


    "Young Master, over there." Gu Han Shuang suddenly pointed to a nearby area, where there seemed to be a parachute.


    Summer flew over, and then, he saw a person, but unfortunately, he immediately became depressed, because this person, was already a dead person.


    After checking on the dead man, Summer used her watch tomunicate with Muhammad. "Wife, I found the pilot, but hemitted suicide."


    "Suicide?" Muha was a little disappointed.


    "Yeah, hemitted suicide. This guy jumped out of the ne, but he still killed himself. He must be crazy. If he wants to die, he should just die on the ne." Summer also began toin.


    "He might have bounced out of the ne by inertia, but then he remembered that he deserved to die." Mu Ha whispered, "Hubby, don''t worry about this for now. I''ll investigate this matter thoroughly."


    "Alright, I will immediately return to the capital after I''ve settled the great master''s problem." Summer did not really care about today''s matter. Perhaps it was because there were many people who wanted to kill him, but he was already used to it.


    After finishing the call, he thought that it would be some time before someone woulde to pick him up. Summer decided to bring Gu Han Shuang to continue walking around the forest. After only ten minutes of wandering, summer felt a little bored.


    Just as he was about to go back and meet up with Han Lan Lan and the other two, Xia Xia Chen suddenly saw a small pond beneath the valley they had just passed. He suddenly had an idea.


    "Shuangss, I have nothing to do right now, so I might as well help you cleanse your marrow with the fourth heaven defying needle." Summer brought Gu Hanshuang to the side of the pool and said at the same time.


    "Alright, thank you young master." The expression on Gu Han Shuang''s face seemed to fluctuate a little.


    "Oh, little girl Shuang, then take off your clothes." Summer said very casually.


    Gu Han Shuang hesitated for a few seconds, then asked in a low voice, "Young master, do you want to take off your outer robes?"


    "Take off your outer garments and underwear. In short, take off all your underwear!" Summer was still as nonchnt as ever, giving the impression that this guy felt that letting a woman strip naked in front of him was a trivial matter.


    "Yes, young master." Gu Han Shuang hesitated for a few more seconds, then began to undress herself. Very quickly, she was exposed to the air.


    "What a good maid." Summer murmured.


    "This time, I''ve truly made a huge profit. Zhuang Yundong is truly an idiot. I don''t even know where to get the best treasures. I only know how to cultivate and I''ve already be a super idiot." Summer muttered to herself before taking out a silver needle from her body. She lightly inhaled and instantly calmed down. "Little girl Shuang, I''m going to wash your marrow now!"


    With that, Xia Chen raised her hand, and the silver needle pierced into Gu Hengshuang''s body. She performed the fourth heaven-defying acupuncture point, Purification, once again.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1218

    <h4>Chapter 1218</h4>


    "One thousand two hundred and eighteen, you little punk, you''re going to get hit by lightning!"


    Even though Purification was iparably familiar and easy for the summer, the process of cleansing Gu Han''s marrow was still slightly moreplicated than what the summer had expected.


    Originally, with her current summer cultivation, it would have taken her less than ten minutes to cleanse the marrow of others. However, perhaps it was because Gu Han Shuang was older, but her body contained more impurities than others, so the process of Purification was much longer.


    ck mud kept oozing out of Gu Han Shuang''s skin, gradually covering her entire body. In the summer, she quickly discovered that her pretty servant girl had turned into a ck mud maid.


    This time, the Purification process took another half an hour, and he and Gu Han Shuang had absorbed countless amounts of spiritual energy. Finally, he retrieved the silver needles and threw the ck muddy maid into the pool, and he followed suit. He used the fastest speed he could muster to turn the muddy maid back into a beautiful maid.


    The washed Gu Han Shuang''s skin was as tender as a newborn baby''s. From then on, she had baby like skin, a loli like voice, a mature woman''s body, a face that had once been an angel, and a face that could make demons sweat.


    "Little Shuang, the more you look at her, the more beautiful she is!" Summer lovingly walked over her body. That feeling was really good, and deep inside his heart, a me seemed to have unknowingly started to burn. Although there was no bed here, he had already begun to want to let this beautiful maid warm his bed.


    Although she was very old, in reality, she had spent almost a hundred years cultivating. Her life experiences were not many, and her world had always been very small, but now, this was the first time in her life. Even though she had a fiance in her name, that was in fact in her name.


    "I don''t have much time left. Let''s do it next time." Summer finally retracted her hand and jumped out of the pond with Gu Han Shuang in tow. Soon enough, the water on her body evaporated, "Shuangss, quickly get dressed. Several helicopters are flying over. I don''t want you to be seen by others."


    "Understood, Young Master." Gu Han Shuang picked up her daoist robe from the ground and quickly put it on, but everyone could see that in just a short while, she looked at least ten years younger. Before, she looked like she was in her thirties, but now, just looking at her skin and her face, it felt like she was only twenty years old.


    Summer temporarily suppressed the desire in her heart, it was time to leave this ce, this delicious and beautiful maid, but she had to find a more free time, find a better ce to taste the fruit, and slowly eat it all.


    "Little Shuang, let''s go!" Xia Chen grabbed Gu Han Shuang''s delicate hand and flew up into the air. A momentter, the two of them arrived at the location where Han Lan and the other two were. The helicopter had just discovered them and was preparing tond on an empty patch ofnd.


    Seeing the helicopter, Gu Han Shuang couldn''t help but ask, "Young master, are we still going to fly?"


    "Don''t you want to fly?" Xia asked.


    "I don''t really want to sit." Gu Han Shuang replied softly. Although she already knew it wouldn''t be dangerous to fly with the summer, she was already a bit afraid of flying. After experiencing such a ne ident, she naturally had a shadow cast over the ne.


    "Then we won''t sit." Summer immediately made her decision. She looked at Han Lan and the others and said, "Oh, the three of you will go on the ne and leave. We won''t be sitting."


    "But, team leader, don''t you know the way out?" Han Lan Lan couldn''t help but ask.


    "No problem, I''ll just follow the ne." Summer said, unconcerned.


    Han Lan Lan was stunned, but then remembered the scene from an hour ago when they flew down from the sky. Although she still found it unbelievable, she understood that this god-like team leader definitely had the ability to follow the helicopter. So, she didn''t say anything and ran towards the helicopter that just came to a stop.


    What happened next went quite smoothly. Two helicopters carried Han Lan Lan Lan Lan Lan and the others away, while Xia and Gu Han Shuang held hands and followed the two helicopters below. The two helicopters were clearly more fortunate than the one they flew in the summer, they didn''t encounter any fighter aircraft, nor any anti-aircraft missiles, and after more than an hour, the helicopters entered Shu City.


    It was already 4 PM. He dialed Zhang Mingtuo''s number in the summer, but didn''t get him to pick him up. Instead, he took a taxi to the Xihua Hospital in Shu Du University where Zhang Mingtuo had given him his address on the phone.


    At the entrance of the hospital, he finally received Zhang Mingtuo in the summer. After not seeing him for a while, this old man seemed to have aged even more. It seemed that his days had not been very good.


    "Brat, you''re really quick!" Zhang Mingtuo was happy to see the summer, but he was still a little surprised.


    "Great Master, prepare topensate me with money." Xia Chenzily said, "I lost a ne toe here."


    "What?" Zhang Mingtuo was instantly unhappy, "You kid want me topensate you with a ne?"


    "Give it to me when you have money, but I know you probably don''t have any right now." Xia Chen saidzily, then changed the subject, "Alright, quickly take me to see that patient. After treating him, I''ll be leaving."


    Zhang Mingtuo finally saw Gu Han Shuang. Obviously, her beauty and dressing had surprised him, so he immediately asked, "Kid, which wife is this again? Howe I never heard that you had a nun''s wife? "


    "She''s my servant, not my wife." Xia Chen casually answered before looking at Gu Hanshuang, "Little girl Shuang, this old man is my master, but you can ignore him."


    "Understood, Young Master." However, in the next second, she greeted Zhang Mingtuo, "Greetings, Great Master."


    "Brat, such a beautiful girl, yet you want her to be your servant? You little brat will be struck by lightning! " Zhang Mingtuo stared at Gu Hanshuang for a while, before he started to praise her, "Look, she''s much more polite than you are. Learn more from her!"


    "Hey, in order toe here, I was nearly killed by a missile. Say, I''m not polite. I''m leaving immediately!" Xia Keke looked at Zhang Mingtuo in dissatisfaction.


    "What?" Zhang Mingtuo was stunned, "Missiles?" Are you serious? "


    "Why would I lie to you?" Summer was a little annoyed. "I wonder what idiot got a fighter ne and used a missile to shoot down my ne!"


    Zhang Mingtuo looked at Summer strangely. After a while, he asked, "Brat, are you a human or a ghost?"


    "Of course I''m human." Summer became even more unhappy, then she pulled Han Shuang along. "Little Shuang, let''s go back!"


    He left just like that. He turned around and looked like he was about to leave.


    "Hey, wait, wait, forget it, kid, I don''t care if you''re a human or a ghost anymore. Go help me treat my patients first, as long as you can cure my illness, I don''t care if you''re a human or a ghost!"


    "Shuangss, how about we discuss something?" Summer looked at Gu Han Shuang and whispered.


    "Young Master, what''s the matter?" Gu Han Shuang asked.


    "How about we beat up this old man?" Xia Zhi pointed at Zhang Mingtuo, "I kind of want to beat him up, but he''s my master, I can''t really beat him up, so help me beat him up."


    Gu Han Shuang stayed silent for a few seconds, then asked softly, "Young Master, is this an order?"


    "No, I''m just discussing it with you." Summer shook her head.


    "Then, Young Master, I better not hit him." Gu Han Shuang said softly.


    "Alright, then forget it." He did not persist in the summer.


    "Kid, this maid of yours is not bad at all. She''s much better than you." Zhang Mingtuo began to praise Gu Hanshuang again.


    Xia Zhi red at Zhang Mingtuo, "No matter how good thatss is, she''s still my servant. Don''t try to seduce her, otherwise I''ll really beat you up!"


    "Kid, is this how you talk to your master?" This brat was getting more and more outrageous, he actually wanted his maidservant to hit his master!


    "If you don''t like my words, you can expel me from the sect. I don''t mind." Summer looked indifferent.


    "Kid, you wish for the best. If I expel you from my sect, wouldn''t that be perfect for your wish?" Zhang Mingtuo harrumphed, "Alright, I won''t bber on with you anymore. Let''s go and take care of my granddaughter!"


    "Great Master, you have a granddaughter?" Summer was suddenly surprised.


    "What is it? Can''t I have a granddaughter? " Zhang Mingtuo said snappily.


    "But you don''t even have a son? You don''t even have a son, so how did your granddaughtere out? " Summer was very confused, even if he was the world''s number one genius doctor, he also felt that this sort of thing was impossible to happen.


    "Kid, who told you I don''t have a son?" Zhang Mingtuo harrumphed, "I''ve already told you, I once had over a hundred lovers, and someone will eventually give me a son. Not only do I now have a son, I even have a granddaughter!"


    "So it''s like that!" Summer finally understood, and then he asked, "Great Master, how old is your granddaughter? Is she beautiful? "


    "She''s neen. She''s my granddaughter, how can she not be beautiful? However, do you care if she is beautiful or not? I''m telling you, she already has a boyfriend, so don''t try to trick her! " Zhang Mingtuo looked at Xia Keke warily.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1219

    <h4>Chapter 1219</h4>


    "Your granddaughter is already neen?" Summer was even more surprised, then she suddenly realized something. "Master, I finally know that your old lover is a real old lover, is he over 60 years old like you?"


    "Nonsense, she''s only fifty-nine years old!" Zhang Mingtuo red at him for a while.


    Zhang Ming Tuo stopped outside one of the wards, and lowered his voice, "Hey, brat, stop talking nonsense. Don''t talk about old lovers, I''m just a doctor, and you''re only a doctor I''ve hired. My granddaughter doesn''t know my real identity, so it''s a bitplicated inside, so you just have to treat her, understand?"


    "Understood, I left after seeing the patient." He had no interest in what was going on between Master Fu and his old lover.


    Zhang Mingtuo finally pushed open the ward and walked in, followed by Xia Xia and Gu Han Shuang. There were quite a lot of people in the ward, except for one person who was lying on the bed. There were five to six other men and women who were standing or sitting.


    "Summer?" A surprised voice suddenly sounded, "Why are you here?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Mingtuo couldn''t help but be surprised. This brat really knows everyone in the world. There was actually someone here that he knew. Furthermore, this person was a woman!


    Xia was also stunned, he really didn''t expect to meet someone he knew here. He stared at the girl and found her to be familiar, but he couldn''t remember who she was.


    "Don''t you know me?" The girl saw that summer was in a daze, and seemed a little disappointed, "It''s me, it''s Ma Ting. We''ve met in Jianghai City."


    "Oh, it''s you. I remember now." Summer finally remembered. Not long after he had arrived in Jianghai City, he had interacted with this Ma Ting in order to get rid of Ji Nan and Ji Ming and son. He remembered that Ma Ting''s father was called Ma Er Gang.


    Summer''s memory was actually pretty good. However, for someone like Ma Ting who was not a beauty to him, it was basically hard for him to notice. Moreover, Ma Ting seemed to have changed recently, so when he first saw her, he did not recall her.


    But when he thought about it, he remembered a lot about Ma Ting. He remembered that Ma Ting was from Shu University, and she had a boyfriend called Fang Zhi Xuan. At that time, Ma Ting thought he was some sort of dragon division agent.


    While he was thinking about this, Ma Ting pulled a bespectacled boy beside her and said, "Zhixuan, he''s the one I told you about before. He''s a very powerful person. That summer in Jianghai City."


    "Hello, I''m Fang Zhi Xuan. Tingting said you saved her before." Fang Zhi Xuan extended his hand in the summer''s direction, clearly wanting to shake hands with him. It was a pity that Fang Zhi Xuan didn''t know that he didn''t like to shake hands with others in the summer, and he didn''t like to shake hands with more men, so hepletely ignored Fang Zhi Xuan in the summer.


    Ma Ting felt a little awkward and quickly added, "Summer, Zhixuan is my boyfriend. I''ve told you before."


    "Oh, I remember." Xia Yi casually replied.


    Fang Zhi Xuan retracted his hand in embarrassment. He was a little dissatisfied in his heart, but at the same time he was also a little suspicious. Could it be that this fellow had some sort of rtionship with Ma Ting?


    If he knew in the summer that Fang Zhi Xuan suspected him of being so tasteless, he would definitely shake hands with Fang Zhi Xuan to dispel his suspicions.


    "Is she the patient?" This girl''s hand was wrapped in gauze, and there was also some gauze wrapped around her forehead. Just by looking at her facial features, she could be considered pretty. Although she was far from being able to match the standards of summer, it was obvious that Zhang Tuo Ming''s im that his granddaughter was pretty wasn''t nonsense. There was still a basis for saying that.


    "Hmm, her name is Xu Qianqian. She was sshed with acid by ackey, but her luck was good. He wanted to ssh her face, but there were only a few drops on her forehead. She blocked the rest." Zhang Mingtuo said in a low voice, "When I came here, she was already in the hospital. I thought of a lot of ways and used some Chinese medicine, although it made her injuries better, but she still couldn''t be curedpletely. The hospital prepared to skin her, but it was also very difficult.


    "In the summer, are you still a doctor?" Ma Ting couldn''t help asking.


    "That''s right, I''m the world''s number one genius doctor." Xia Chen casually replied, thenined to Zhang Mingtuo, "You already said that she was sshed with sulfuric acid. If you had said that earlier, I would have just told you to buy something for her to rub on. She wouldn''t need me toe personally, she would be fine."


    "Kid, are you trying to lie to me? This kind of severe burns, how can it be healed by just applying some medicine? " Zhang Mingtuo said unhappily.


    "I didn''t say that it would be fine if I just casually put on some medicine. However, the medicine that I concoct would naturally be different." Xia Chen looked at Zhang Mingtuo in annoyance, "If there''s someone else who''s going to be burned next time, just tell her to buy some pretty girls'' cosmetics and put them on."


    Everyone in the room looked at each other when they heard this. Was this guy a doctor or a cosmetician? The other party was burnt by sulfuric acid, but he actually said that he could just apply it with cosmetics?


    If there really was such a cosmetic in the world, it would definitely be sold off immediately.


    "Doctor Zhang, is this young man really a genius doctor that you found?" A middle-aged man couldn''t help but speak up. He was also the only middle-aged man in the room. The others were either female, young boys like Fang Zhi Xuan, or old men like Zhang Ming Tuo.


    "Of course it''s true, Mr Xu. Could it be that you don''t trust me?" Zhang Mingtuo quickly moved as he introduced the identity of this person to Xia Chen in a low voice, "His name is Xu Hui, he is Xu Qianqian''s father, which is ¡­ "Mm, you know it, kid."


    "I know, your son." Summer muttered something.


    "Anyways, hurry up and treat Qian Qian''s wounds, don''t make things up with me like cosmetics. Even if your cosmetics can really cure her, you have to make others believe you." Zhang Mingtuo said in a low voice.


    Summer immediately became dissatisfied, and her voice also became louder, "What do you mean really cure illnesses? That cosmetics can cure this kind of burn, do you know how this cosmetics came out? It was because Keke''s face was burnt that I specially concocted it for her to use. Look at Keke now, does she look like her face was burned? "


    "Err. Brat, you''re saying that An Keke, that girl, has her face been burned before?" Zhang Mingtuo was stunned.


    At this moment, Ma Ting also asked, "Summer, is the An Keke you were talking about that famous celebrity? Do you know her? "


    "She''s my wife. How could I not know her?" Xia Zhi casually replied.


    "Bullsh * t." Ma Ting''s boyfriend, Fang Zhi Xuan, couldn''t help muttering to himself.


    "I can''t be bothered with you, believe it or not." Xia Xia took out a silver needle and said, "Forget it, since I''m already here, I wouldn''t bother to use cosmetics to treat her wounds. I''ll just use acupuncture and move faster, so I can leave as soon as possible."


    After saying that, Xia Chen waved his hand and removed the gauze covering the girl named Xu Qianqian''s hand and forehead. Then, with a speed that was invisible to the naked eye, he started to inject needles into Xu Qianqian''s hand and forehead.


    Seeing that the summer had already started with Xu Qianqian and that Xu Qianqian seemed very normal, he decided to wait and see. After all, this person was invited by Zhang Mingtuo, and his mother had told him that Zhang Mingtuo was absolutely trustworthy. Xu Hui thought that he should trust this so-called Godly Doctor Xia for now.


    Summer needle stabbing became faster and faster. Time flew by. Half an hour had already passed. During this time, Xu Qianqian was pierced by silver needles at least a dozen times!


    The powerful fire and ice energy healed the injuries at the fastest speed possible. With the continuous increase in summer power, the effects of the fire and ice spiritual energy also became stronger and stronger. In just half an hour, a miracle had happened.


    Summer put away the silver needles, and then his palm brushed across Xu Qianqian''s injured hand, and then her forehead. Finally, he retracted his hand and leisurely said two words: "It''s done!"


    Ready?


    Everyone in the ward looked at Xu Qianqian, and they were all stunned. Was, was there something wrong with my eyes? Why did it look like there were no burn marks on Xu Qianqian''s hand?


    "Brat, you really can do it!" Zhang Ming Tuo couldn''t help but exim in admiration. Although he knew that this disciple had long since surpassed him, but seeing how easily he could cure Xu Qianqian in the summer, he still felt that this kid''s medical skills were truly godly. He was truly a godly doctor.


    "I told you, I can do anything." Summer stretched a little, "It''s none of my business, I''m leaving!"


    Summer held Gu Han Shuang''s hand and walked out of the ward.


    "Ai, wait, where are you going now?" Zhang Mingtuo quickly called out to stop the summer.


    "Back to Beijing!" Summer said casually.


    "It''s almost five o''clock, how are you going to get to the capital?" Zhang Mingtuo said, "If you want to leave, you have to leave tomorrow, right?"


    "If I want to leave, I can leave anytime." At most, he would just run back to the capital.


    "Kid, do you have to be in such a hurry to go back?" Zhang Mingtuo walked up to Xia Xinyan, lowered his voice and said, "Don''t you want to have a meal with your master?"


    "I don''t want to. I might as well go to dinner with the little girl Shuang." Summer answered without thinking.


    Zhang Mingtuo was speechless. After a few seconds, he helplessly said, "Fine, if you really want to leave, then I won''t keep you. Just leave it to you."


    "Oh, I''ll be going then." In the summer, he left just like that. This time, he didn''t even give Zhang Mingtuo a chance to ask him to stay, and immediately disappeared from everyone''s sight along with Gu Han Shuang.


    After leaving the hospital, Xia Xia asked Gu Han Shuang, "Little Shuang, where do you think we should stay tonight?"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1220

    <h4>Chapter 1220</h4>


    Are you guys actors too?


    "Young Master, didn''t you say you were going back to the capital?" Gu Han Shuang asked softly. She spoke a lot more with Summer now, and was no longer as simple as she used to be.


    "Oh, I lied to them." Summer said casually, "Our ne was shot down with a missile and you don''t want to take the ne, so we can only use other ways to go back. It''s already 5, so I''m not familiar with the route to Beijing, so we might get lost if we fly back. So, I think we shouldn''t go back tonight. We''ll take the train back tomorrow."


    Xia Xia spoke as he searched the vicinity, trying to find any good hotels. However, when he looked over, he really saw arge hotel with tens of floors nearby, so he continued, "Shuangss, what do you think about that hotel? I think the higher hotels are usually pretty good. Why don''t we go and stay there? "


    "Young master, you can decide." Gu Han Shuang replied softly.


    "Alright, let''s go live there." Summer pulled Gu Han Shuang towards the hotel.


    The summer didn''t go very fast, so it took about ten minutes before they reached their destination.


    This hotel was called the Huadu Hotel. Summer pulled Gu Han Shuang inside and came to the service desk. She took out her identity card and handed it to the beautiful receptionist: "Give me a room."


    "Do you want the standard room or the big bed room?" The waiter''s voice was sweet and polite.


    "I want your best room." After that, he nced at Gu Han Shuang. He had already started to n on eating this top quality servant girl tonight, so he wanted to find a good ce.


    "The best room?" The waiter was slightly surprised for a moment, then carefully looked at Gu Han Shuang for a moment, and suddenly realized that she was an actor.


    He mistook Gu Han Shuang for a female celebrity''s waitress, so he immediately said, "Sir, we also have a presidential suite here, 18 thousand in one night. Do you want it?"


    "Alright, then that''s it." Without any hesitation, he took out a credit card and handed it to the waiter.


    After registering, the other waiter smiled sweetly at Summer and said, "Mister, Miss, pleasee with me, I''ll take you to the room."


    Summer and Gu Hanshuang followed the waiter into the elevator and went straight to the top floor. Like most hotels, the presidential suite was also set up here.


    As soon as he walked out of the elevator, Xia Xia saw two burly men in suits standing in the hallway. They immediately walked over after seeing Xia and Gu Han Shuang.


    "Who are you people?" the tall suited man shouted.


    Another slightly shorter man in a suit looked at the waiter in dissatisfaction, "What happened to you two? Didn''t I tell you very clearly that no one is allowed toe here without our permission? "


    "What does who I am have to do with you?" Summer red at the tall man in the suit.


    The waiter then exined to the short suited man, "I''m sorry, but this mister and miss are guests of another presidential suite. Our hotel has two presidential suites, and you are only staying in one of them."


    "How can this be?" The tall man looked very dissatisfied, "We already said that we can''t let any outsiders into this loft. We don''t want to meet any paparazzi ¡­"


    "Hey, if you don''t want to live here, then scram. Don''t talk nonsense here." He looked at the waiter. "Ignore them. Which one is our room?"


    "Sir, your room is over here." The waiter said and started to walk towards the other side.


    However, the tall man in the suit was furious. "What are you talking about? Let me warn you, go check out immediately. Don''t think that you can live in the presidential suite just because you have some money. "Ugh!"


    As for the other short suited man, even though he didn''t say anything now, he would at least kick him down to the ground. In any case, even if he didn''t kick this fellow now, this fellow would definitely look for trouble with him and he might as well kick him down first.


    The two fellows were kicked to the ground and they didn''t get up for a long time. As for the waiter, he was stunned and didn''t know what to do.


    "Sigh, stop nking out and quickly bring us to our room." Xia Zhi said with a hint of displeasure.


    "Oh, okay, okay." That waiter finally reacted. He was a bit despondent as he first brought Xia Chen and Gu Han Shuang into the presidential suite, then hurriedly left.


    Although the waiter didn''t really like the two men in suits and the other guest in the presidential suite, now that a guest had been beaten up, the one who beat him up was another guest. She had to report this up first, or else if something really happened, she wouldn''t be able to take responsibility.


    For a summer where beatings were moremon than eating, he naturally didn''t take the matter to heart. He pulled Gu Han Shuang around the presidential suite and realized that he had made a mistake. There were too many rooms in the presidential suite, and there were actually four bedrooms.


    "That''s not right, she''s my maid. Warming my bed is perfectly justified." Summer immediately told herself that even if she had a hundred rooms, as a maid, she should still live with him.


    After thinking about it for a while, the summer was finally relieved. It seemed that he could still carry out his grand n of eating the beautiful maidservants tonight.


    "Little Shuang, what do you think of this ce?" Summer pulled Gu Han Shuang into the master bedroom, pulled open the curtains, looked out at the city through the window, and casually asked.


    "It''s pretty good." Gu Han Shuang replied softly.


    "Have you been here before?" Xia asked again.


    "A long time ago." Gu Han Shuang thought about it and said, "But now it''spletely different from before."


    "Well, this is my first time here." Xia Xia stretched, "Oh right, Shuangss, do you know how to get to the Green City Mountain?"


    "If you''re walking on the ground, I might not be familiar with you. However, if you''re flying through the air, I will know where the Qingcheng Mountain is." Gu Han Shuang thought about it and said.


    "Is that so? Oh, let''s talk about it in the future. I''m toozy to go now." There was a reason for him to ask about the Green City Mountain in the summer, because the cultivator in the Shu City was at the Green City Mountain.


    He stayed in the room for a while, then called Muha in the summer, told him about his situation, and told him he wasn''t going back tonight.


    In the summer, he decided to take Gu Hanshuang out to eat. In order to do great things, one had to have sufficient physical strength, and in order to have sufficient physical strength, one had to eat. Thus, in order to be a person who could do great things, one had to first make a food.


    Just as they were about to go out, there was a knock at the door. Summer walked over to open the door and found a man and a woman, both in their thirties.


    Hello, Mr. Xia. I am the general manager of Huadu Hotel, Hua Meiyun. This is the head of security, Meng Liang. Sorry to disturb you. The first one to speak was a woman in her thirties. This woman had a good figure and an outstanding temperament. Perhaps because she was a guest in the presidential suite, the manager of the hotel, Hua Meiyun, was very polite to her.


    "If you have something to say, hurry up and say it. I''m about to go eat." Summer said casually.


    "Mr. Xia, can we go in?" Hua Meiyun asked with a smile.


    "Come in." It didn''t matter much if it was in the summer, but he wasn''t hungry yet, so it didn''t matter if he atete.


    The four of them quickly took their seats in the guest room. When they saw Gu Han Shuang''s appearance, Hua Meiyun and the security chief, Meng Liang, were also startled. Gu Han Shuang''s beauty was far beyond their expectations.


    "How should I address thisdy?" Hua Meiyun looked at Gu Hanshuang and politely asked. Although beautiful women ran everywhere these days, they were still rarely seen. And beauties who were dressed like that were even rarer.


    "My surname is Gu, Gu Han Shuang." Gu Han Shuang nced at the summer before replying.


    "Miss Gu, you and Mr. Xia are from outside the city, right?" Hua Meiyun asked again.


    "From Beijing." Gu Han Shuang replied again.


    "Hey, didn''t you guys say that you have something to discuss with me?" However, Xia Zhi was a little dissatisfied, "If you have something to say, hurry up and say it. Don''t keep asking nonsense."


    "I''m sorry, it''s just that Miss Gu is too beautiful, I''m a little curious." Hua Meiyun smiled apologetically.


    "There''s no need to be curious. She''s my most obedient and prettiest maid. I''ll kill whoever dares to have any ideas about her." Xia Xia snappily said.


    Hua Meiyun was stunned again. A servant girl? Were there even maids these days? It was one thing to have a maid, but such a beautiful woman was only a maid?


    "Mr. Xia, are you actors too?" The previously silent Meng Liang couldn''t help but ask this. From his point of view, Gu Han Shuang was dressed like a Daoist nun, a summer maid, and most likely the two of them were filming. The so-called servant girl was Gu Han Shuang''s role in the y.


    "You''re the actor!" Xia Xia stared at Meng Liang, "I say, why are you guys bbering so much?" If you don''t get down to business, I''ll throw you all out! "


    "Mr. Xia, don''t be angry." Hua Meiyun quickly continued, "It''s like this. We heard that you and Mr. Wang have a misunderstanding, and you and Mr. Wang''s two bodyguards have a conflict. We would like to discuss how to resolve this dispute."


    "Mr. Wang?" Xia Chen felt a little strange, "I just beat up two idiots. Are they Mr. Wang''s bodyguards?"


    "Yes, Mr. Wang Kai. You should have heard of him, right?" Hua Meiyun asked.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1221. Waiting to be banned

    <h4>Chapter 1221. Waiting to be banned</h4>


    "Never heard of it." Summer shook her head. "Who''s the idiot?"


    "Uh, you really haven''t heard of it?" Hua Meiyun was stunned for a moment before turning to look at Gu Hanshuang, "Miss Gu, have you also never heard of Wang Kai?"


    "No, I don''t know many people." Her words were true. There were very few people she knew.


    As the general manager of the hotel, Hua Meiyun could be said to be experienced and knowledgeable. She had seen all kinds of people and was very good at reading expressions. Seeing the reactions and expressions of both Xia Chen and Gu Hanshuang, she was sure that they had never heard of Wang Kai before.


    This also allowed Hua Meiyun to confirm another matter: Summer and Gu Hengshuang were definitely not actors, and definitely had nothing to do with the show industry. Otherwise, even if they did not know Wang Kai, they would have heard of his name.


    "Most likely, he is a member of a noble family from the capital. It seems that I have to be careful." Hua Meiyun immediately came to this conclusion. She brought a beautiful maid dressed in strange clothing from the capital and stayed in the presidential suite. She then made a move against another person in the presidential suite; she was obviously not an ordinary person. In her opinion, only the children of the legendary families in the capital would have this kind of action.


    "Wang Kai is a very famous movie star, he came from Hong Kong, and they also just arrived today. Previously, we promised that no one would bother them, but Manager Hua told them that they were the only ones staying in the presidential suite, maybe due to the difference innguage between Hong Kong and the maind. They didn''t hear him clearly, so they thought that they were the only ones in the entire top floor, thus they misunderstood him." Meng Liang briefly exined the situation, "Mr Xia, although they were in the wrong, but you did hit someone after all. If they call the police, it won''t have much of an impact on you, so, what we mean is, our hotel should mediate, if you don''t mind, we should apologize, and let this matter pass. After all, no one wants to blow the matter up."


    "I do!" Xia Xia snappily looked at Meng Liang. "I will never apologize to anyone. I don''t care who he is. If he doesn''t bother me, then I''m fine. I''ll let whoever bothers me get into trouble!"


    After pausing for a moment, Xia Chen added, "By the way, I''ve never been afraid of making a big deal out of this, you''d better let that idiot Wang Kai leave me alone. If he doesn''t provoke me, then I wouldn''t be in the mood to care about a small fry like him.


    "This ¡­" Meng Liang wanted to say something, but hesitated. Then, he looked at Hua Meiyun with an inquiring expression, the two guests in the presidential suite both had their own contradictions, which was quite troublesome. After all, the current number of guests who could afford to stay in the presidential suite usually had some background, although he did not know where this summer came from, judging from this fellow''s actions, he should have an extraordinary background.


    Hua Meiyun smiled and said, "Alright, Mr Xia. We will convey your meaning. Then, we won''t disturb you any longer."


    Hua Meiyun had realized that it was impossible to make the summer give in, so she had to think of a way.


    After giving a signal to Meng Liang, Hua Meiyun stood up: "Mr Xia, Miss Gu, we''ll be leaving first. If you need anything, you can call the front desk at any time."


    "Alright, you can leave now." Xia Chen nodded, then pulled Gu Han Shuang up, "Little Shuang, let''s go eat something before wee back."


    Hua Meiyun and Meng Liang walked to the door and opened it. Seeing Xia Chen and Gu Hanshuang also walking over, Hua Meiyun pulled the door open and said, "Mr. Xia, Miss Gu, pleasee in first."


    Xia Chen didn''t bother being polite and dragged Gu Han Shuang out. Hua Meiyun and Meng Liang also left immediately. After closing the door, Hua Meiyun quickly walked towards the elevator and pressed the button.


    "Mr. Wang, it''s them!" At this moment, an angry voice could be heard.


    Hua Meiyun subconsciously turned around and immediately felt that something was wrong, because the one who spoke was the bodyguard who had just been beaten up by Wang Kai. At this moment, other than the two bodyguards who had just been beaten up, there was also a man and three women, including the man who looked like he was in his forties.


    As for the other three women, one was in her thirties, holding onto Wang Kai''s arm. They looked ordinary, and were dressed in beautiful attire, and Hua Meiyun also recognized them as Wang Kai''s wife, Chen Xiaohui, while the other two were younger and prettier than Chen Xiaohui. However, Hua Meiyun did not know their names, and only knew that they were Wang Kai''s assistants.


    "Mr. Wang, Miss Chen." Hua Meiyun could only greet them with a smile as she saw them. However, she was somewhat worried in her heart.


    "Manager Hua, they were the ones who injured my bodyguard, do you know that?" Wang Kai walked over and said in his unorthodox Mandarin.


    "Mr. Wang, that should be a misunderstanding ¡­" Hua Meiyun said with a smile.


    "Don''t tell me you misunderstood. If they beat up my people, they have to apologize to me or send them to jail!" Wang Kai interrupted Hua Meiyun with an angry look, "You two, are you?" Kneel down and apologize to me immediately. Otherwise, I''ll have to wait to be banned! "


    "You''re that idiot Wang Kai?" This idiot actually said something about banning him? He really is quite sick!


    "You actually dare to speak to my husband in such a manner?" Chen Xiaohui flew into a rage as she shouted, "Hurry up and apologize to my husband!"


    "Mr. Wang, Miss Chen, please don''t be angry yet, listen to me ¡­" Hua Meiyun wanted to continue persuading him, but before she could finish, she was interrupted by Chen Xiaohui.


    "Manager Hua, it''s better if you don''t say anything. Listen to me. Tell this adulterous couple to kneel down and apologize to us. Otherwise, just a single word from my husband will make it so that they won''t be able to continue living in this circle anymore!" Chen Xiaohui said angrily.


    Summer yawned. "What circle are you guys in?" Did I say I was going to hang around in your circles? "


    "What is it? Aren''t you actors? " Chen Xiaohui sneered, "Let me tell you, it doesn''t matter if it''s China or Hong Kong, my husband''s word will make it so that you guys won''t be able to make a single movie or take a single advertisement!"


    Summer turned to look at Gu Han Shuang, a little depressed. "Shuangss, your appearance doesn''t look good. So many people think you''re an actress."


    "Young master, I can change my clothes." Gu Han Shuang said softly.


    Xia Chen thought about it for a moment, then shook his head, "It''s better not to change. I think your appearance is pretty good. Besides, you''re my servant girl, so naturally you''ll be different."


    "Understood, Young Master, I won''t trade then." Gu Han Shuang could be described as a docile little sheep. She would listen to anything that came up in the summer.


    The two of them acted as if no one was around to y the part of a perverted young master''s maid. However, Wang Kai could not bear to watch any longer, because he suddenly discovered that this little star that appeared out of nowhere was truly beautiful.


    "Don''t you dare admit that you''re an actor? It''s fine if you don''t want to admit it, but unless you don''t want to be part of this circle anymore, I can ban you at any time. I''ll tell you guys, think about the consequences ¡­ " Wang Kai was still acting high and mighty.


    Xia Chen red at him with dissatisfaction: "Shut up, you want to ban me? I even banned you. Don''t think you''re famous, my wives are much more famous than you are! "


    "Wishful thinking, how many wives are you talking about?" Chen Xiaohui said sarcastically.


    "Little Shuang, these idiots want to ban us. How about we also ban them?" At this time of the summer, he began to discuss things with Gu Han Shuang.


    "Young Master, you''re in charge." Gu Han Shuang replied, but in her heart she unconsciously felt something strange. She discovered that ever since then, this young master had often asked for her opinion. He hadn''t done this in the past.


    Xia then turned to Hua Meiyun and said, "Hey, you said before that this idiot is from Hong Kong, right?"


    "Mr. Xia, they are indeed from Hong Kong." Hua Meiyun said in a low voice. She was also in a state of disarray and had given up on mediation because she found that she could not interrupt. Both Wang Kai and Xia Chen Xiaolian did not want to give in at all.


    Xia Chen said to herself: "I think someone told me that any rich man could kill any of these celebrities. Hmm, let me think, it seems like the only person I know in Hong Kong is that old man Xu Qing, who''s rather rich, but I don''t have his phone. That stingy wife should have one, so I''ll give her a call."


    After a while, Xia Chen made his decision. He took out his phone and dialed Ning Jie''s number.


    Ever since he left the city before the Spring Festival, he rarely contacted Ning Jie in the summer. She rarely called him on her own ord, but this time, the call went through without a hitch.


    "Hubby, what''s wrong? What''s the matter? " Ning Jie''s tone was the same as always. There was no change, apparently, she was not at all unfamiliar with the few contacts they had over the past few days.


    "Stingy wife, how are you doing over there?" Xia asked.


    "I''m doing fine. Hubby, I''m a real fashion designer now. Oh yeah, I haven''t told you yet, I''m not in Port Wang. I''m in Hong Kong. Hubby, do you remember that Wei Xiaotong? "Xu Sheng''s wife." Ning Jie sounded very happy.


    "I remember, what happened?" Xia Keke curiously asked.


    "She used to be a model, she introduced a lot of clients to me, and now I can be considered a semi-celebrity in the fashion industry. Hehe, hubby, let me tell you something, I used your name and got a few bottles of cosmetics from the Godly Doctor Group to give to her." This period of time for Ning Jie was obviously not bad, because she had always been doing things she liked to do.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1222. Seal In The Earth And Kill

    <h4>Chapter 1222. Seal In The Earth And Kill</h4>


    Chapter 1222 Seal In The Earth And Kill


    "Wife, looks like you''re pretty familiar with those people of the Xu Family right now!" Summer said casually.


    "It''s alright. The people from the Xu Family are all rather grateful to us. Actually, this is all due to your face." Ning Jie said, "Hubby, you don''t like me to be like this? If that''s not good for you, then I''ll just keep my distance. "


    "Nope, I think this is pretty good. Oh yeah, I just happen to have something that I need to talk to that old man Xu Qing about." Summer finally got down to business. "I met an idiot named Wang Kai in Shu City. I heard he was a movie star from Hong Kong."


    "Wang Kai? I know this person and he''s quite famous. However, I heard that he likes to y the big hand. Did he offend you? " Ning Jie asked curiously.


    "That''s right, this idiot said he wants to ban me. I feel that I should return the favor and kill him. Ask that old man Xu Qing if he can kill this idiot." If he can''t do it, I''ll use another way to kill this idiot. " Summer said quickly.


    "Hubby, with the Xu Family''s influence in Hong Kong, it''ll be easy for them to ban a celebrity." Ning Jie, on the other hand, was curious about something else, "Hubby, the other method you mentioned, what exactly is it?"


    "It''s very simple. If I seal him in the ground and kill him, it would be a ban." Summer said lightly.


    Ning Jie was speechless. She believed her husband would definitely do such a thing. After a few seconds, she continued, "Hubby, I''ll call Xu Qingshan right now."


    Ning Jie immediately hung up and put her phone away. "Shuang girl, let''s go!"


    "If you want to leave, it won''t be that easy ¡­ "Ugh!" However, she was not alone. Soon enough, her husband, Wang Kai, as well as the other two female assistants and the two bodyguards also fell to the ground screaming. Once again, they were neatly knocked down in the summer.


    "Talking to idiots like you is such a waste of time." Xia Zhi looked at the few people on the floor with a displeased expression before walking into the elevator that was already open.


    Hua Meiyun felt a headache as this matter really was getting out of hand.


    Meng Liang was a bit depressed. After all, he was the hotel''s security chief. Couldn''t this summer guy give him some face and not hit him in front of him?


    Although he was depressed, Meng Liang already knew that this fellow wasn''t someone to be trifled with. Thus, he simply watched the elevator doors close without doing anything, allowing summer and Gu Hanshuang to disappear from his sight.


    "Call the police, hurry and call the police!" At this moment, Wang Kai got up from the ground and bellowed, "Call the Hong Kong media, call the Actors'' Union, call the government here. If they don''t give me an exnation, I''ll stink about this ce ¡­"


    "Mr. Wang ¡­" Hua Meiyun cautiously called out.


    "Shut your stinky mouth. Let me tell you, your hotel is finished. Prepare to close!" Wang Kai shouted at Hua Meiyun.


    Hua Meiyun''s face turned ugly as she couldn''t help but curse in her heart. Wasn''t this just a lousy actor? If she wasn''t from Hong Kong, she would have killed him!


    Meng Liang was also in a bad mood. Damn it, this Wang Kai couldn''t be acting the emperor and treating him as the true emperor, right? At the end of the day, he was just a yboy. Was there a need to be so awesome?


    They were, after all, in the business world, making money through friendly means. Unless it was absolutely necessary, they would not offend any guests. Furthermore, this matter originally had nothing to do with them, so there was no need for them to get involved. Let Wang Kai and Xia Chen''s fight to see who was stronger.


    Wang Kai was still angrily roaring while his wife, Chen Xiaohui, and the other two female assistants were already climbing up from the ground. They were currently on the phone everywhere, clearly trying to trigger their strong connections.


    At this moment, the phone rang. It was Wang Kai''s cell phone.


    Wang Kai took out his cell phone and looked at the number on it. His face immediately changed slightly as he hurriedly picked up the call, "Hello ¡­." What? No, that''s impossible. You can''t do this. Hello, hello, Harrow. "FUCK!"


    "Pah!" Wang Kai ruthlessly mmed the phone onto the ground, shattering the pitiful phone into several pieces. As for Chen Xiaohui and the other twodies, they were stunned.


    "Hubby, what happened?" Chen Xiaohui asked nervously as he stopped calling.


    Wang Kai''s face darkened. Gritting his teeth, he spat out one sentence, "I''ve been f * cking banned!"


    Chen Xiaohui''s hand trembled as his phone fell to the ground. The two female assistants were also stunned. For a time, the passageway was abnormally silent.


    Hua Meiyun and Meng Liang also heard his words. They looked at each other and saw the astonishment in each other''s eyes. That summer, they had really used a single phone call to kill off that famous and influential figure of the entertainment circle, Wang Kai?


    Summer was not really interested in banning people, but right now he was more interested in Gu Han Shuang, this pretty servant girl. He had to first bring this pretty servant girl to warm up, then he would have her warm him up in the evening.


    "Little Shuang, what do you want to eat?" After exiting the hotel, he began asking for Gu Hanshuang''s opinion during the summer.


    Before Gu Han Shuang could reply, Xia Xia Xia added, "Don''t say you want to eat vegetarian food, eating vegetarian food often makes you malnourished. Little Shuang, you should eat a little bit of meat."


    "Young Master, you can make the decision." Gu Han Shuang said the same thing.


    "No, Shuangss, this time you have to say what you like to eat." He did not want to make the decision this time, because he did not know what to eat.


    Gu Han Shuang hesitated for a moment, then said softly, "Young master, a long time ago, I ate the snacks here. At that time, I thought they were delicious, but now, I don''t know if I can eat them anymore."


    "Alright, let''s go to a ce that specializes in snacks." After deciding immediately during the summer, he pulled Gu Han Shuang to a taxi by the side of the road. He took out a few hundred yuan bills and handed them to the driver. "Take us to a ce with the most and the most delicious snacks."


    The driver cast a weird nce at Xia Xia Chen and Gu Han Shuang before finally epting the money. "Is this your first time in Shu City?"


    "Yeah, it''s my first time here." Xia Keke casually replied, then asked, "Don''t tell me you don''t know where to find snacks?"


    "How is that possible?" The driver started the car, "There is nothing here that I don''t know. When ites to the food street in Shu City, there are two famous ces, one is Jin Li, the other is the Wu Hou Shrine, and the other is Wenju Workshop. Both of them taste very well, and it''s a little more luxurious, but it''s closer to here.


    "Let''s go to a closer ce." Xia replied.


    "Alright, it''ll be here in ten minutes." The driver slightly increased his speed as he muttered to himself, It''s also a good thing to meet a rich second generation who wants to pick up girls. This money is pretty easy to earn, just a few hundred dors in ten minutes.


    The driver, who had earned a few hundred yuan, quickly delivered Xia Xia Chen and Gu Hanshuang to their destination. Along the way, he introduced them with the names of some snacks, such as carrying the burden of a dragon and his wife''s lung, etc. He hadn''t even heard of them before summer, but Gu Hanshuang seemed to know about them.


    He had no interest in food in the summer, because he basically didn''t like eating noodles, but he had a strong interest in handtorturing and couples'' lung slices, and after he ate them, he became disappointed. He thought that handtorturing was something that was made by Dong Dong''s hands, but as for the husband and wife''s lung pieces, he originally wanted to eat them with Gu Hengshuang, but when Gu Hengshuang said that she wanted to eat vegetables and not eat lung pieces, he couldn''t help sighing. No wonder Gu Hengshuang could only be his servant girl, not his wife.


    Of course, there were some areas where they were dissatisfied with, but in the end, Summer and Gu Hanshuang were quite satisfied with the street. Summer had eaten a lot of varieties, and although Gu Hanshuang hadn''t eaten as much as summer, she had eaten a lot.


    "Shuangss, are you full yet?" Summer looked at the sky, decided it was time to go back, and asked.


    "I''m full." Gu Han Shuang answered honestly.


    "Then let''s go back." Xia Chen pulled Gu Han Shuang along as he prepared to return on the same path. However, after just a few steps, he heard a surprised exmation, "Summer?"


    Summer suddenly became depressed. She turned her head and looked at the person: "Why is it you again?"


    [The roads of enemies are narrow, but why is it that the roads of enemies are narrow as well?] How long had it been? He actually met this person twice in the summer!


    This person was none other than Ma Ting. They had just separated two hours ago at the hospital, and now they had met again. It was a testament to how small this world was!


    At this moment, Ma Ting was holding hands with her boyfriend Fang Zhi Xuan. When she saw summer, Ma Ting was also very surprised: "Summer, didn''t you say you were going back to the capital?"


    "Can''t I change my mind?" Xia Zhi said in a bad mood. This person was not his wife, so why did he care so much!


    Not giving Ma Ting a chance to speak, Xia Chen pulled Gu Han Shuang and ran, disappearing in front of Ma Ting in the blink of an eye. After a few minutes, he had returned to the Huadu Hotel.


    This time, when they took the elevator to the presidential suite on the top floor, they did not see a single person. With their summer hearing, they could directly tell that other than them, there was no one else on this floor.


    "No one will bother me now." The summer was full of satisfaction. He pulled Gu Han Shuang into the room. It seemed like the delicious and beautiful maid was going to be in his mouth.


    "Young Master, let me make you a cup of tea." Gu Han Shuang suddenly said when they arrived at the living room.


    "Alright!" Xia Zhi immediately agreed. This was the first time that this frost girl had taken the initiative to do something for him. If this went on, she would be a servant girl that was bing more and more qualified.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1223. Immortal Cultivators Becoming Bandit

    <h4>Chapter 1223. Immortal Cultivators Bing Bandit</h4>


    Gu Hanshuang turned on the television and chose a news channel, then went to boil water and make tea. She did all of this in an orderly manner, which also allowed the summer to realize that Gu Hanshuang was actually quite familiar with modern life. At the very least, she should have gotten used to it.


    Seeing Gu Hanshuang''s every move, Xia Chen liked her more and more. This servant girl was really not bad, even when she was making tea, her movements were pretty good, and in the summer she was also more and more impressed with herself. He had only decided to take her in as a maid on a whim, but now he got the best and prettiest maid in the world.


    "Young Master, please have some tea." Gu Han Shuang finally made a cup of tea and ced it in front of the summer.


    Xia Xia Xia took the tea and took a sip. Just as he was about to say something, he suddenly heard Gu Han Shuang exim, "Ah!"


    "Little Shuang, what''s wrong?" Summer was very strange. This Frost Girl seemed to be very calm no matter what happened. Right now she was just making him a cup of tea. Why did she let out a scream? If she were to really shout like that, she should do it againter!


    In the midst of her bewilderment, Xia Keke also muttered to herself, ''This Shuangss''s voice is quite nice. Compared to a great demoness'', she''s even better. I just didn''t know that she wasn''t as passionate as a great demoness in bed.


    "Young Master, look!" Gu Han Shuang pointed at the TV, her tone sounding a little impatient.


    "That''s a TV show, what''s the matter?" Summer was even weirder. Gu Hanshuang had even turned on the television herself. Why was she acting so surprised now, as if she were an ancient person who had never seen a television before?


    "Young Master, it''s not the TV, it''s that person. Did you see the person on the news?" Gu Han Shuang said anxiously.


    When he looked carefully at the news this time of the summer, he found that the news was about a robbery of a money truck. ording to the news, three days ago, a money truck had been robbed, and three million cash had been stolen from the money truck. The suspect had been confirmed as a wanted criminal, and on television, the suspect''s picture had also been posted, while the police were offering a reward of one hundred thousand for clues.


    "What''s wrong with this person?" Summer was still a little confused. This suspect was a man in his forties wearing a windbreaker and messy hair. He had a medium build and looked like an ordinary man. She couldn''t figure it out in the summer, so how could Gu Han Shuang be interested in this man?


    "Young Master, I know him!" Gu Han Shuang''s beautiful face revealed traces of anxiety and disbelief, "His name is Zhuge Wentian, he''s that cultivator from Shu City. However, he should be at Qing Cheng Mountain, why would hee down here to rob a money truck?"


    Xia Chen was also stunned for a while: "Zhuge Wentian? His name is a little strange! "


    "Young master, that wasn''t his name in the past. Later on, he swore that he would cultivate to the Immortal Realm and asked the Heavens to change it to this name." Gu Han Shuang calmed down a little. "But he''s still an immortal cultivator, how did he end up in the state of robbery?"


    "It''s nothing much, little girl Shuang, didn''t you kidnap my wife before?" Summer said casually.


    Gu Han Shuang opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but the words stuck in her throat. She became silent and didn''t speak anymore. At this moment, the news on the television had turned to something else.


    Summer slowly drank the cup of tea Gu Han Shuang had made for him, put down the cup, then spoke again, "Shuangss, do you want to find that Zhuge Wentian guy?"


    "Young Master, I don''t know whether I should go look for him or not." Gu Han Shuang hesitated before replying.


    "Hmm, so that means you still want to go and find him a little. Go and find him, then." In the summer, he immediately made a decision for Gu Han Shuang.


    Actually, he had heard of the name Zhuge Wentian back at Yuan Tianzheng''s ce. However, he didn''t know what Zhuge Wentian looked like before.


    Originally, he was prepared to eat this pretty maid first before dealing with Zhuge Wentian, but who would have known that this guy suddenly became a robber and was even wanted by the police. More importantly, this wanted news was even seen by Gu Hanshuang.


    This made Xia Chen a little unhappy, he finally found out one thing, the most important thing for this beautiful maid was not his young master, but the other cultivators with her. The matters regarding those few cultivators would always affect her mood, so Xia Chen decided that he should first get rid of Zhuge Wentian, then slowly savor this maid.


    From the perspective of summer, if the other cultivators were people like Zhuang Yundong and Yuan Tianzheng, then it would be better topletely eliminate them. Otherwise, those cultivators would be a disaster in the end.


    "But, Young Master, how do we find him?" Gu Han Shuang asked softly, "Since the city is so big, we''re not familiar with this ce. Finding someone is like finding a needle in a haystack."


    "It''s okay, the police are looking for him, right? "Let''s just get the police to help us find it." Xia Chen casually said, "Although I don''t think those police officers have much ability, they must be more familiar with this ce. Moreover, they also have a lot of people here, so it should be easier to find people. When they find people, we can go and capture them."


    "Young master, you, you want to kill Zhuge Wentian too?" Gu Han Shuang hesitated for a moment before asking softly.


    "Oh, that depends. If he listens to me, I might not kill him. If he disobeys me, I''ll kill him. What if he robs around?" Of course, he wasn''t actually worried that Zhuge Wentian would rob others, he was just worried that that guy would do the same thing as Gu Hanshuang did to his wife. That would be a huge problem.


    Pausing for a moment, Xia Chen then added, "Shuangss, if you don''t want that guy to die, you actually have a way to cripple his skills."


    "But Young Master, if we cripple his cultivation, he will definitely die." Gu Han Shuang said in a low voice.


    "No, your young master is the number one genius doctor in this world, I can even let him live like an ordinary person for a few decades. Oh, actually, I can make him forget about the past, even forget about you,ss Shuang." To him, it wasn''t difficult to achieve this. If Gu Han Shuang didn''t want the other cultivators to die, he could let them live, but only if those cultivators weren''t a threat to him.


    "Young master, I''ve known them for a long time. In the past hundred years, I''ve seen them die one by one, and in the end, only the few of us are left. If ¡­ if they are like Zhuang Yundong, I don''t mind you killing them, but if they aren''t that bad, I hope young master can spare their lives." Gu Han Shuang said softly, "If they were alive, I would at least feel that I''m not alone in this world."


    "Shuangss, you aren''t alone. Don''t you have me to apany you?" Summer was a little displeased. "I still have dozens of my wives to apany you. It''s much more lively than before."


    After pausing for a moment, Xia Chen said again: "Okay, little girl Shuang, you have always been very obedient. Seeing as you are so obedient, I will also make you happy. If you really don''t want them to die, I will let them live. Let''s go to the police station now and let the police help us find someone to talk about thister."


    "Thank you, Young Master." Gu Han Shuang raised her head to look at summer. Those originally dead eyes seemed to have a trace of emotions, and this also made her eyes seem even more beautiful.


    "No need to thank me, just kiss me." Summer said casually.


    "Yes, young master." Gu Han Shuang seemed to hesitate, but she still moved closer to her cherry lips and kissed Xia Xia Xia''s cheek.


    "Didn''t I say that you''re the most obedient little girl!" Summer was very satisfied. She stood up and pulled Gu Han Shuang outside.


    As they were walking out of the door, Gu Hanshuang asked again, "Young Master, will the police help us?"


    "Don''t worry, they will listen to you." Xia Chen however, was very confident. With that, he pulled Gu Han Shuang into the elevator, and then he took out his phone and dialed a number.


    The Shu Metropolitan Police had set up a special case team for this case. The chief of the team was the Deputy Chief of the Criminal Investigation Department, but of course, this Deputy Chief of the Bureau was only carrying out the case under a fake name. In fact, the person who was handling the case was the Chief of the Municipal Public Security Bureau, Tao Zhize.


    When he first took over this case, after Tao Zhize investigated it, he felt that although this case was big, it wasn''t very difficult. From the avable information, the robber''s counter detection ability was not strong at all, and he also sessfully found the robber''s photo. Although he couldn''t find the robber''s identity in the database, he still believed that it wouldn''t be difficult to capture him.


    In the following days, part of his spections were also verified. That was, the raiders'' ability to counter detection was indeed very poor, and they also didn''t seem to be able to conceal their whereabouts. In just three days, his location was reported by the warmhearted masses nearly ten times.


    However, Tao Zhize began to lose his excitement. He discovered that although the robbers'' ability to resist detection was not strong, their ability to resist arrest was extremely strong!


    After the robbers were reported to have gone missing by the enthusiastic masses, the special investigation team would capture them as quickly as possible, and four of them were surrounded by police who arrived in time. However, the robbers were still unable to capture the robbers, and the police had suffered even more losses; in the four arrests, two police officers had lost their lives, four of them were seriously injured, and the other police officers who were injured but not considered to be fatal, numbered more than ten!


    It was precisely because of this that ten minutes ago, when the police received another report about the whereabouts of the robbers, Tao Zhize did not know what to do. He was already somewhat afraid of giving orders for his men to hunt him down, because he was worried that this order of his would cause his men to be injured or even kill him!


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1224. Sweet indeed

    <h4>Chapter 1224. Sweet indeed</h4>


    However, Tao Zhize knew that he had to hunt them down, because it was no longer just a matter of the robbery of the van, nor was it just a matter of bandits openly challenging the authority of the police after they robbed the car. There was already a more serious problem, and that was the fact that two policemen had lost their lives, which meant that the police had to hunt down the murderer at all costs.


    However, even though special police and armed police had been deployed, Tao Zhize still did not have confidence in this hunt. Yesterday, during the most recent hunt, he had personally witnessed the robbers easily breaking out of the encirclement of dozens of special police officers. They had also killed one special police officer and injured four or five other special police officers.


    Although the ordinary people did not know about this information, inside the police station, everyone was already filled with doubts. There were also many people who started to feel that this robber was not a human, and some people even said that he was a monster or a hoodlum, so it could be said that, right now, the morale within the police station was rather low. Those who had participated in the arrest before had already lost confidence in catching the robbers again, so the special police had no choice but to switch to a group of special police officers who had not participated in this arrest before.


    "Team leader, everyone is on standby. Do you want to set off?" A policewoman walked in, looking a little uneasy. This policewoman was also a member of the serious crime team. She had also participated in the arrest before, and she had personally witnessed the strength of the robbers. Obviously, she was also very nervous now.


    "I''ll think about it first." He really did not want to send his men to their deaths, nor did he want to put the other police personnel in danger. However, if he had no other choice, he had to do it this way.


    It was a pity that he wasn''t able toe up with a solution even after thinking for a few hours. How could he possiblye up with one after a few minutes?


    He took out his cell phone and saw that it was the bureau chief who had called him. For a moment, Tao Zhize felt that something was wrong, because the previous orders had all been sent to him by the deputy director of the task force. Now that the bureau chief had called him directly, the situation was clearly more serious.


    "Hello, Director Wang. I''m Tao Zhize." He didn''t have a good rtionship with this Chief Inspector Wang, and they rarely interacted with each other. Although he was the head of the homicide squad, there was actually a huge difference in levels between the chief of the homicide squad and the bureau chief.


    "Old Tao, about the case ¡­" Director Wang''s tone was rather gentle, which surprised Tao Zhize.


    Thinking that Director Wang was here to arrest them, Tao Zhize immediately replied, "Director Wang, there are already robbers. I am arranging for them to be arrested. Everyone is on standby and can set off at any time."


    "Old Tao, I understand the situation. The robbers are not ordinary people. They are not people that you ordinary police officers can deal with." Director Wang''s voice was slow but powerful, "But you don''t have to worry, the higher-ups sent someone to help. A Mr. Xia will soone to the police station to look for you. This Mr. Xia will be responsible for arresting the robbers."


    "Someone sent by the higher-ups?" Tao Zhize was stunned. "Director Wang, was it sent by the provincial hall?"


    "No, above that, in the capital." Director Wang''s tone also carried a hint of strangeness, "Old Tao, when that Mr. Xia arrives, you can do whatever he says. Don''t ask him any questions, just wait until he arrives before you arrest him. In a word, just listen to him."


    "Understood, Director Wang. I will listen to that Mr. Xia." Although Tao Zhize was surprised by the news, it was good news for him.


    After a slight pause, Tao Zhize asked again, "Director Wang, how can we confirm the identity of that Mr. Xia?"


    "He''s called Xia, very young, around twenty years old. I only know this much, but the people up there told me that no one would dare to fake his identity. So, as long as someone ims to be Xia, it will definitely be him." Bureau chief Wang clearly knew no more than Tao Zhize did.


    Tao Zhize was about to speak when he suddenly heard a voice from the door, "Who is Tao Zhize?"


    Tao Zhize turned around and saw a man who did not seem to be more than 20 years old appear at the door. This young man looked rather ordinary, but there was an extraordinary woman following behind him. A woman dressed in Daoist nun clothes with a long sword on her back.


    "Director Wang, it seems like he''s already here." Tao Zhize whispered.


    "Then receive him first." Director Wang immediately hung up.


    Tao Zhize did not dare to hesitate. He put down his cell phone and politely looked at the young man who had just appeared. "I am Tao Zhize, the chief of the Municipal Public Security Bureau''s Serious Crimes Team. May I ask who you are?"


    "I''m here in the summer to help you catch the robbers." The neer was in the middle of summer. He asked again, "I heard you already know the whereabouts of that robber?"


    "Yes, Mr. Xia. ording to the informant, he is currently at a nightclub in the city. Our police are already monitoring the area." Tao Zhize quickly replied. Although this summer guy appeared very suddenly, he had the order from the bureau chief first. Naturally, he also answered with a question.


    "Nightclub?" Summer was a little surprised. He turned and nced at Gu Han Shuang, "Lass Shuang, so that fellow Zhuge Wentian was actually a pervert with low tastes!"


    "Young master, he wasn''t like this before." Gu Han Shuang couldn''t help but exin softly.


    "Shuangss, ording to the information my golden haired wife gave me just now, that guy is really low-leveled right now. He robbed a van, he even killed two policemen, and now he''s running around in a nightclub. I''ve never done such a thing before." Xia Xia shook his head as he felt that Zhuge Wentian was simply embarrassing himself for a cultivator. He didn''t even need to go to a nightclub to find a woman, so couldn''t he use his own abilities to pick up a girl?


    "Young Master, he naturally can''tpare to you." Gu Han Shuang said softly.


    "Oh, Frost, your mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter." Summer giggled, suddenly kissed her cherry lips, then nodded, with a serious look on her face, "As expected, it''s very sweet!"


    A faint redness quickly shed across Gu Han Shuang''s fair white face, while Tao Zhize, who was at the side, was dumbstruck. This, this Mr. Xia who came from above, didn''t seem very reliable.


    "Young master, let''s go find Zhuge Wentian first." Gu Hanshuang reminded him at this time.


    "Oh, well, we''ll catch the guy first." Summer finally remembered her purpose ining to the police station. She turned around and looked at Tao Zhize, "Hey, take us to that nightclub."


    "Yes, Mr. Xia." Tao Zhize nodded and asked at the same time, "Mr. Xia, special police and armed police are on standby and can leave at any time. Do you need them to participate in the arrest?"


    "No need. Just take me to find him. I''ll handle the matter of capturing him." Summer said lightly.


    "Mr. Xia, the robbers seem to be no ordinary people ¡­" Tao Zhize said again.


    Xia Chen impatiently interrupted Tao Zhize''s words, "Of course I''m not an ordinary person, that''s why you asked me toe. Anyway, you just have to lead the way. You don''t need to care about anything else!"


    "Yes, Mr. Xia." Tao Zhize didn''t say anything more and quickly left the police station with Xia Chen and Gu Hanshuang in tow.


    The Club de Barbie.


    This nightclub was one of the most famous nightclubs in Shu City. It was said that there were manydies who were once model children. Of course, the legend was a legend.


    For most people, nightlife had just begun, but tonight, at the Merry Barbie Club, there was an early guest who had arrived at the club before dark, and who had ordered twelve of the prettiest and best girls in a single breath. He had booked thergest room in the club, and had started his party with twelve women and a man.


    This guy''s party was so ludicrous that when the twelvedies came in, he took out a bunch of money and started a strippetition. Whoever took it off first got a hundred thousand yuan, and in less than a minute, they were all naked.


    Then, this guy took out another stack of money and started another strippetition. But this time, it was to strip him of his clothes. Whoever took off his clothes first would be given 10,000 yuan. This way, he wouldn''t have clothes on him for less than a minute.


    The hustle and bustle of this guest was so great that the nightclub finally remembered him. He was the robber who robbed the van. Then, someone naturally reported him to the police.


    However, when he arrived at the nightclub in the summer, Zhuge Wentian''s party was still not over. He opened the box in the summer and looked at the scene inside. He couldn''t help but mutter, "Although his taste isn''t that great, he still knows how to enjoy himself!"


    In the room, the naked women were all twisting their bodies. Some were twisting on Zhuge Wentian''s body, some were twisting in the air, and some were dancing. Without a doubt, Zhuge Wentian was enjoying a great deal of visual and sensory enjoyment.


    The music in the room was loud and noisy, and the appearance of Xia Chen and Gu Hanshuang didn''t seem to arouse anyone''s interest. After standing at the door for a few seconds, Xia Keke finally couldn''t help but shout, "Hey, women, get out!"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1225

    <h4>Chapter 1225</h4>


    Even though the box was very noisy, the voice from the summer carried an unstoppable prating force that instantly entered the ears of everyone in the box.


    The only one who reacted was Zhuge Wentian who was enjoying himself. He looked towards the door and his face suddenly changed, it was not because of the summer, but because of Gu Hanshuang!


    Zhuge Wentian took out another stack of bills and stuffed it into the hands of the woman who was exercising on his body, "Put on your clothes and leave!"


    Only after hearing Zhuge Wentian''s words did they finally act. They all stopped what they were doing and started to put on their clothes. Then, each of them took arge amount of money and left. Very quickly, Zhuge Wentian was the only one left in the private box.


    Zhuge Wentian slowly put on his clothes, then stood up and slowly said, "Han Shuang, is that you?"


    The reason why Zhuge Wentian was not sure was because Gu Han Shuang''s back was always facing away from the private box. It was obvious that she did not want to see the absurd scene inside.


    The music in the box had been turned off. It was very quiet. However, the club was still noisy. Of course, it was easy for these people to hear what was being said clearly.


    "Shuangss, you can turn around now. That guy is done putting on his clothes." Summer said this time.


    Gu Han Shuang finally turned around and looked at Zhuge Wentian, "Uncle Zhuge, how did you be like this?"


    Uncle?


    When Xia Xia heard this, he couldn''t help but be stunned. Wasn''t this guy a few years older than Shuang Nu?


    "Han Shuang, is it really you?" At this moment, Zhuge Wentian could clearly see Gu Han Shuang''s face, confirming his earlier guess. However, he was still a little surprised, "How did your voice be like this?"


    "Uncle Zhuge, my throat was cured, so my voice became like this." Gu Han Shuang replied, "But tell me, how did you be like this?"


    "If the heavens want us to perish, we must first make them go crazy. I am already close to death, why not let that thief be satisfied with the heavens and go crazy first?" Zhuge Wentian calmed down and said unhurriedly, "Hanxue, others might not understand, but you should understand what I mean. When I returned to Qingcheng, I realized that it was no longer my home. A hundred years have passed and everything has been destroyed.


    "Destroyed?" Gu Han Shuang found it hard to understand. "How did it get destroyed?"


    When I found out that cultivation was no longer possible, I wanted to live a good life and finish thest few years. However, I discovered that I had nothing, I had no family, and I had no money, so I was simply unable to survive in this world. I wanted to grownd on the mountain and be as self-sufficient as before, but someone told me that I could not, because thatnd was not mine. "Finally, I left and came to Shu City, to this city. After that, I lived a life like a beggar and gradually adapted to the life of this society, but I was still missing something, something that I needed no matter what era I lived in, money."


    "So you''re going to rob?" Gu Han Shuang found it hard to ept.


    "Yes, after a hundred years of cultivation, there is only one thing left for me, and that is powerful strength. I don''t want these hundred years of hard work in exchange for death. At least before I die, I need to live a good life." "Han Shuang, this world is no longer suitable for us to live in. You are younger than me, and you can live a few more years longer than me. Listen to me, live a good life, and let Zhuang Yundong marry you. If he doesn''t want to, then find another ordinary man, a couple, and don''t pursue that illusory Heavenly Dao."


    "Shuangss, what he said is actually true. From now on, you will obediently be my servant girl. Young master will take good care of you." The reason why he did not speak and did not make a move was because Gu Hanyue had told him before that she wanted to talk with Zhuge Wentian first.


    "What did you say?" Zhuge Wentian''s attention finallynded on Xia Xinyan, "What qualifications do you have to let Han Shuang be your maid?"


    Before he spoke in summer, Gu Hanshuang spoke first, "Uncle Zhuge, I am indeed young master''s servant girl."


    "What?" He first looked at the summer before carefully staring at Gu Han Shuang. After a full minute, he spoke again, "Han Shuang, the light here is not very good, I have forgotten about it, only now did I realize that yourplexion was pretty good, far better than thest time I saw you. It seems like your skill has improved a lot, and you have also be a lot younger, thinking about the change in your voice, could it be that you have already refined the Jindan?"


    Gu Han Shuang shook her head lightly. "Uncle Zhuge, I''m still far from the Aurous Core stage. However, my young master is a genius doctor. He helped me recuperate."


    "Because of this, you became his servant?" Zhuge Wentian snorted, "Where''s Zhuang Yundong? He agreed to let you be his servant? "


    "Uncle Zhuge, Zhuang Yundong is already dead. Yuan Tianzheng is no longer here. There are only four of us left now. I do not wish for you to die too." There was a trace of sadness in Gu Han Shuang''s tone, "Uncle Zhuge, you once took care of us juniors, and you also encouraged us time and time again, saying that we would eventually step onto the path of immortality. So, please promise me one thing, no more robbing, no more killing, just be an ordinary person and be like you just told me, you can also find a woman to marry and have children, and live the rest of your life like an ordinary person, okay? If youck money, I can give it to you. My family is still here, and I''m still quite rich.


    Han Shuang, I understand your good intentions, I am not like you, I have already lived for a short period of time, I already feel my body rapidly aging, I just want to take advantage of my remaining power, when my body is still functioning, to do something that ordinary people can do, I do not want to cultivate for a hundred years, in the end I have obtained nothing, whether it is killing or robbing, to me, it is actually just an experience of life, when I have had enough experience, my life will alsoe to an end. Zhuge Wentian faintly said, "If you want to capture me, I won''t me you. However, I can tell you this: even if your strength is slightly stronger than mine, it wouldn''t be difficult for me to escape from your hands."


    "Uncle Zhuge, it''s not like that. As long as you are willing, you can still live for dozens of years. I said it before, the young master is a genius doctor. He promised me to extend your life and let you live for dozens of years as a normal person." Gu Hanshuang still wanted to change Zhuge Wentian''s mind.


    "Is that so?" Zhuge Wentian turned his head to look at Xia, his eyes were filled with surprise, "His medical skills are really that amazing?"


    "Yes, young master''s medical skills are very magical. I''ve seen it myself, and I''ve experienced it myself." Gu Han Shuang hurriedly nodded her head.


    However, Zhuge Wentian still shook his head, "Even so, what can we do? I killed people, I stole money, the police won''t let me live a peaceful life. "


    "These can all be settled by Young Master as long as you agree. As long as you agree, Young Master will make a very good arrangement for you, I guarantee you that you won''t need to worry about food and clothing for the rest of your life and that no one will disturb you." Gu Han Shuang''s voice was very sincere, making Xia Xia Chen understand that this Shuang girl really cared about Zhuge Wentian.


    Zhuge Wentian looked at Xia Chen once again, a peculiar glint shed past his eyes, "I didn''t know that you are so powerful. For Han Shuang to admire you so much, I guess you are someone important. How should I address you?"


    "Of course I''m powerful. I''m omnipotent." Summerzily said, "My name is Summer, it''s Spring, Summer, Autumn, and winter, and I''m the world''s number one genius doctor, as well as the world''s number one expert. I advise you to listen to the words of the little girl Shuang, otherwise, I''ll just get rid of you, and in fact, I want to directly get rid of you to avoid trouble. If it wasn''t for the little girl wanting to keep you alive, I wouldn''t have had the heart to waste so much time talking to you."


    "The Unrivaled Expert?" An astonished expression appeared on Zhuge Wentian''s face once again, "I have never heard of your name before. Moreover, I can''t sense any aura of an expert from your body."


    "Uncle Zhuge, young master is much stronger than me." Gu Han Shuang couldn''t help but say.


    "What?" This time, Zhuge Wentian was truly shocked. He stared at the summer without blinking for a while, then slowly said, "The spiritual energy is restrained and goes back to its original state. That is at least an Aurous Core stage cultivator.


    His sudden palm strike was soundless, but his speed was incredibly fast. Not only did Gu Han Shuang not expect his sudden attack, but Zhuge Wentian also did not expect that the difference in strength between the two of them was already so huge, but now, it was still a sneak attack. Naturally, there was no suspense, Zhuge Wentian was not able to react in time as he was sent flying by his palm strike.


    However, Summer''s palm was extremely precise. Zhuge Wentian flew backwards a few meters, and then he still stood there unharmed, without any signs of injury.


    "You, you really ¡­" On the other hand, Zhuge Wentian was exceptionally shocked. Evidently, at this time, he already knew that Summer was indeed a supreme expert. From his point of view, Summer''s strength had already surpassed the Aurous Core stage!


    "Little Shuang, if you want to talk so much, I''ll tell you directly. If you listen to Little Shuang, you''ll be able to live. Otherwise, I''ll smash you to death with my next palm!" Summer was impatient, and his patience had run out.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1226

    <h4>Chapter 1226</h4>


    "One thousand two hundred and twenty-six ¡­ Are you able topare with that little girl Shuang?"


    Zhuge Wentian stared at the summer with disbelief, murmuring to himself, "How is this possible?" How could someone reach the Aurous Core stage? How can there be a cultivator in this world that we do not know of? "


    "You don''t know much." Xia Chenzily said, "I don''t need to cultivate to reach the Aurous Core stage. I''m an omnipotent Godly Doctor. I can turn whoever I want into an immortal."


    He turned his head to look at Gu Han Shuang and said, "Little Shuang girl, I don''t care about this guy, I''ll just kill him with my palm. If you''re not happy, I can turn you into an Aurous Core stage expert tonight, and you''ll be happy."


    "Young master, can you wait for a moment?" I''ll advise Uncle Zhuge again. " Gu Han Shuang pleaded.


    "What did you mean by that?" However, Zhuge Wentian was looking at the summer and had a face of doubt, "You can casually turn a person into an Aurous Core stage expert?"


    "I told you, I can do anything." Summer saidzily.


    "Han Shuang, is what he said true?" Zhuge Wentian turned his head to look at Gu Wen Shuang.


    She didn''t know why Xia Xinyan said he had this ability, because she felt that once people knew about it, the consequences would definitely be different. Back then, Zhuang Yundong had suddenly injured her because he knew that she had such a powerful ability in summer, and in exchange for that, she knew very well that for Immortal cultivators, summer''s current ability was irresistible.


    "Shuangss, it''s fine as long as you tell him the truth. It''s alright." Summer seemed to understand the reason behind Gu Han Shuang''s hesitation, and she also knew that Gu Han Shuang was asking for his opinion, so he immediately gave her an affirmative answer.


    Gu Han Shuang hesitated slightly before looking at Zhuge Wentian and softly said, "Uncle Zhuge, actually, I''m not very clear about it. However, young master''s medical skills are very magical, and young master has learned the Eight Heavenly Needles."


    "What?" Eight heaven-defying needles? The legendary eight heaven defying needles? " Zhuge Wentian was extremely shocked. He then noticed summer and asked anxiously, "What number did you learn?"


    "The fifth needle." Xia Xia repliedzily.


    No wonder, no wonder you said you could turn Frost Qi into Aurous Core stage. I never would have thought, really never would have thought that there were really eight heaven defying needles in this world, I always thought that it was only a legend, it couldn''t possibly be this kind of needle technique. It seems like the heavens still don''t want cultivators to be extinct like this ¡­ Zhuge Wentian was obviously very excited as he kept mumbling to himself. His eyes were also shining with excitement. This news made him exceptionally excited.


    "Uncle Zhuge ¡­" Gu Han Shuang faintly felt that something was wrong and wanted to remind Zhuge Wentian.


    However, before Gu Han Shuang could finish her words, she was interrupted by Zhuge Wentian. However, he did not speak to her, but looked at the summer, "If you can turn Hanxue into an Aurous Core stage expert, then you can also turn me into an Aurous Core stage expert, right? As long as you turn me into an Aurous Core stage expert, I will agree to anything you ask me to do.


    "I didn''t say that I would turn you into an expert of the Aurous Core stage. Well, I can tell you right now, I will not turn you into an expert of the Aurous Core stage." However, in the summer, he immediately sshed a bucket of cold water on Zhuge Wentian.


    Zhuge Wentian was instantly dumbfounded. Looking at the summer, he had a look of disbelief on his face, "Why? Why not? Frost is okay, but why can''t I? "


    "Can youpare with Frost?" Xia Xia snappily said: "Little girl Shuang is my servant girl, you are not one."


    "I''ve said it before, I can ept being a ve or a servant!" Zhuge Wentian hurriedly said.


    As long as you are a maid, you are not a woman, so you cannot be one. Secondly, even if you are a woman, you cannot be one just because you want to be one. Xia Chenzily said, "So, it''s better if you don''t have any wishful thinking."


    "I am an Immortal cultivator. A ve like me will definitely be useful to you!" Zhuge Wentian was still unwilling to give up.


    In fact, I want to tell you, a servant like you is really useless to me. I can find a random wife who is stronger than you, and I can make a wife stronger than you, and you can make a girl stronger than me, and also, they are all more reliable than you. I think, besides me, men are all unreliable, and other than my wife, women are unreliable as well. Summer looked casual.


    Zhuge Wentian''s face turned unsightly. This time, he finally started to realize that Gu Hanshuang''s greatest attraction to him in the summer was not her status as an immortal cultivator, but her peerlessly beautiful face.


    "Han Shuang, can you ¡­" Zhuge Wentian turned his head to look at Gu Han Shuang, his voice a little rough. At this time, it seemed that he could only hope that Gu Han Shuang would help him out.


    "Hey, don''t let Shuang Yajie plead on your behalf!" "Let me tell you, I originally wanted to kill you directly, but it was the little girl Shuang who didn''t want you to die. For her sake, I decided to let you live for a few more decades, living a normal life. If you don''t know what''s good for you, you can just wait for death!"


    With Summer''s words, it was naturally impossible for Gu Han Shuang to plead, because Summer had already made it clear that even if she begged, it wouldn''t be of any use.


    Actually, even though Gu Hanshuang wanted to help Zhuge Wentian in the summer, she didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with rejecting him in the summer. After all, in her eyes, letting a cultivator attain Jindan Stage was a priceless gift, something like this could only be found and not sought. The fact that Xia was willing to help her was because of summer''s favor to her, and the fact that summer wasn''t willing to help Zhuge Wentian, he didn''t have the qualifications to say anything to him.


    A few minutes ago, he suddenly saw a glimmer of hope, the hope for the Jindan Stage. But now, this hope had beenpletely shattered, and the person who brought him this hope, the person who brought him this hope, had buried this hope with his own hands.


    "Han Shuang, it seems that I have no other choice." After a long while, Zhuge asked with a bitter smile. He let out a long sigh, "If that''s the case, then I''ll listen to you. It''s good for me to be an ordinary person and live for a few more decades."


    "Uncle Zhuge, you really agreed?" Gu Han Shuang was stunned for a moment, then asked happily.


    "I''ll just pretend that the past hundred years didn''t exist. From now on, I can live from the beginning to the end." Zhuge Wentian faintly smiled, "Actually, if you turn your head and think about it, these hundred years have not beenpletely wasted. At least, we have seen a lot of novel things, things that didn''t even exist a hundred years ago, don''t you think?"


    "Uncle Zhuge, since you can think like this, it''s naturally for the best." Gu Han Shuang was ted. "Since you''ve already decided, let''s leave this ce first. After all, this ce isn''t suitable for proper business."


    "Alright, I actually have a ce to stay. It''s not far from here, let''s go together." Zhuge Wentian nodded, he hesitated for a moment, "But, the police won''t stop me, right?"


    "Don''t worry. With me here, no one will stop you." Xia Chen saidzily. Then, he turned his head and walked towards Tao Zhize who was standing not far away, "I''ll be taking him away first."


    "Yes, Mr. Xia." Tao Zhize did not dare to say anything. However, seeing Xia Chen and Gu Hanshuang leaving with Zhuge Wentian, Tao Zhize was a little depressed. Did the police really just die for nothing?


    After the three of them had disappeared in the summer, Tao Zhize took out his cell phone and dialed Chief Wang''s number.


    As for how he got this vi, Zhuge Wentian did not say. However, it was obvious that he did not buy it, as he had just robbed the car a few days ago, so he could not buy it that quickly. Moreover, the amount of money used to transport the money was not enough to buy this vi.


    Looking at theyout of the vi, Xia Zhi immediately felt that this vi was stolen by Zhuge Wentian just now. As for the original owner of the vi, he was most likely killed by Zhuge Wentian.


    "A man who kills for money has no future." Summer was secretly looking down on Zhuge Wentian in his heart. He increasingly felt that it would be better to just get rid of these guys. But now, he needed a reason. A reason that he could kill Zhuge Wentian and Gu Han Shuang would not me him.


    "Uncle Zhuge, how about we let young master help you now?" Gu Hanshuang hoped that this matter could be done quickly because she could tell that she didn''t want to do it in the summer, so she was a little worried that she would change her mind in the summer.


    "Han Shuang, no rush." Zhuge Wentian shook his head, "You''ve just arrived at my house. No matter what, you''re still considered my guests. I''ll make you a cup of tea first."


    "Uncle Zhuge, there''s no need to be polite. Let the young master help you first." Gu Han Shuang shook her head.


    "This..." Zhuge Wentian thought for a while, then felt a little embarrassed, "Han Shuang, actually, I still have some doubts about this. I, I still have some small questions I want to ask you in private before I make the final decision."


    "Then, alright." Gu Han Shuang understood Zhuge Wentian''s meaning, then looked at the summer, "Young Master, can I talk to Uncle Zhuge in private first?"


    "No problem, go ahead and chat. I don''t mind." Summer agreed.


    A minuteter, watching Gu Hanshuang and Zhuge Wentian head towards the second floor of the vi, Xia Xia''s face revealed a trace of a strange smile. He suddenly realized that things were finally going in the direction he wanted them to go.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1227. Another Missing One

    <h4>Chapter 1227. Another Missing One</h4>


    Gu Han Shuang followed Zhuge Wentian all the way to the rooftop of the vi. Then, she discovered that there was actually a table on the rooftop, and beside the table, there were even two recliners. And on the table, there was actually wine, cups, some pickled vegetables, a te of duck neck, and some other things.


    "I had a few drinks here at noon, and the table hasn''t been removed yet." Looking at the food and wine on the table, Zhuge asked, "Oh yes, it''s so rare to meet you again. Let''s have a drink together. Wait a moment, I''ll go get a cup."


    Without waiting for Gu Han Shuang to speak, Zhuge Wentian turned and walked down the stairs. In less than a minute, he had brought another wine cup.


    "Come, Hanxue, sit down." Zhuge Wentian called out to Gu Han Shuang and sat down in front of her. He ced the wine cup he just brought over in front of her, opened the cork of the bottle, and poured some wine for her as he said, "Actually, this era is not bad. This wine tastes quite good. Come, try it yourself."


    Gu Hanshuang picked up the wine cup, took a sip, and then put the cup down, "Uncle Zhuge, what other doubts do you have?"


    "Han Shuang, actually, I wanted to ask about Zhuang Yundong. You said he died, how did he die?" Zhuge Wentian asked in a low voice. Even though he felt that they were separated by a great distance and it was impossible for him to hear their conversation in summer, he still subconsciously lowered his voice. Unfortunately, he did not know that summer''s hearing ability was extraordinary.


    "Uncle Zhuge, you better not ask about Zhuang Yundong''s matter." Gu Han Shuang hesitated slightly before saying.


    However, Zhuge Wentian continued to ask, "Under normal circumstances, Zhuang Yundong shouldn''t have died right now, so he should have been killed right? Han Shuang, tell me, did you kill Zhuang Yundong in the summer? The only one who could kill him was an Aurous Core stage expert. He killed Zhuang Yundong and forced you to be his servant, right? "


    "No, it''s not like that. Uncle Zhuge, you misunderstood." Gu Han Shuang shook her head. "Zhuang Yundong deserves to die, you really shouldn''t ask anymore."


    "Han Shuang, if I don''t ask clearly, how would I know who summer is? If he really killed Zhuang Yundong for your sake, how would I believe that he would let me live for a few more decades? " Zhuge Wentian sighed lightly and poured himself a cup of wine, gulping it down in one gulp, "This matter concerns me for the rest of my life, I had no choice but to rify it!"


    Gu Han Shuang stayed silent for a while. Unknowingly, she also picked up her wine ss and drank all the wine in it. After that, she said in a low voice, "Uncle Zhuge, since you want to know, then I''ll tell you."


    Gu Han Shuang slowly recounted everything that happened on the Great Wall a few days ago, no longer concealing anything anymore, and after she told her everything, she felt a lot more at ease. Although she didn''t seem to care about anything these few days, she understood that what her fiance had done to Zhuang Yundong, who should have been helping her, was actually a huge blow to her.


    "So that''s the case. From the looks of it, Zhuang Yundong truly deserves to die." Zhuge Wentian slowly nodded his head, his expression showing that he understood Gu Han Shuang. However, at this moment, he suddenly changed the topic, "However, I can also understand Zhuang Yundong''s actions."


    "What?" Gu Han Shuang was slightly stunned. She thought she had heard wrongly. "Uncle Zhuge, what did you say?"


    Zhuge Wentian didn''t answer, he merely stretched out his hand, grabbing towards Gu Hanyue.


    Gu Han Shuang subconsciously wanted to hide, but suddenly realized that she couldn''t use any strength. The next second, she felt her body flying up, it was Zhuge Wentian carrying her and running fast.


    "How could this be?" She knew that there was something wrong with the wine cup just now, and at this moment, she finally knew why Zhuge Wentian said that he could understand Zhuang Yundong''s actions. It was because at this moment, Zhuge Wentian was doing something simr to Zhuang Yundong.


    First, it was Zhuang Yundong, now Zhuge Wentian. One was her fiance, the other one was someone who had always taken care of her and made her feel great respect towards him, but the things they both did made her feel a chill in her heart. Zhuang Yundong wanted to give her to Summer in order to exchange her for the Large Sess of the Jindan Stage. Although Zhuge Wentian hadn''t said it yet, Gu Hanshuang could guess that his goal was definitely the same as Zhuang Yundong.


    At this moment, Gu Han Shuang was so discouraged that she even forgot to ask for help. It was only when she realized that Zhuge Wentian had put her down again, that she started to wake up slightly.


    "Han Shuang, don''t me me. I don''t want to do this either. Unfortunately, that young master of yours is not willing to help me reach the Jindan Stage. I can only use this kind of strategy." "This is the roof of a dpidated building. Normally, no one woulde here, so you''re temporarily safe, and the poison will temporarily not cause you to lose your life. As for whether you''ll be safe in the future, it will depend on whether that young master really cares about you."


    "Is cultivation really that important to you?" Gu Hanshuang looked at Zhuge Wentian with a cold gaze.


    "Han Shuang, don''t you understand? When there is a thing that you have been doing for a hundred years, even if it was originally meaningless, it would still be very important, important enough to be able to do anything for it! " Zhuge Wentian unconsciously raised his voice, "I originally gave up, but now that you guys want to appear in front of me, you gave me hope and let me down. Since you''ve disappointed me, I can only let you down too!"


    "You will regret it." She believed that if Zhuge Wentian went to find summer now, he would definitely be courting death. However, she no longer wanted to remind Zhuge Wentian because Zhuge Wentian was no longer worth her concern.


    "So what if I regret? At most, I will just die! " Zhuge Wentian harrumphed, "You just wait here. After my Jindan Stage is done, I will tell you that you are here in the summer. I hope you are still alive at that time!"


    After saying this, Zhuge Wentian disappeared in a sh.


    After a few minutes, Zhuge Wentian returned to the vi. However, after searching for a while, he was unable to find Summer. Just when he thought it was strange, he suddenly heard movement from the roof and hurried to the rooftop.


    "You must like frost a lot in the summer, don''t you?" Zhuge Wentian asked.


    "That''s right, I like her a lot. She is such a beautiful and obedient servant; it''s not that easy to meet her. I feel that it will be very difficult to find such a good maid again." Xia Keke seriously replied.


    "Then, for her sake, you should be willing to make some sacrifices, right?" Zhuge Wentian asked again.


    "Oh, you''re saying, let me turn you into an Aurous Core stage expert?" Xia Kekezily asked.


    Zhuge Wentian''s expression slightly changed, "You, how did you know?"


    "I am omniscient and omniscient." Summer stood up and stretched. "However, I have to tell you a very unfortunate piece of news. Although I am willing to do something for the cute and obedient girl, I will not turn you into a Jindan Stage expert. I n to turn you into something else."


    "What?" Zhuge Wentian started to feel that something was wrong. Summer was too calm, it was a little abnormal.


    "A dead man!" Summer curled her lips.


    "You, you want to kill me?" Zhuge Wentian''s expression changed, "Summer, if you kill me, Gu Han Shuang will definitely die. Let me tell you, I hid her somewhere where no one can find her, and she was also poisoned. If you can''t hold on for too long, I will tell you the whereabouts of her if you immediately turn me into a Jindan Stage expert, or else ¡­ Ah, how, how is this possible? "


    Before Zhuge Wentian could finish his sentence, he suddenly eximed in shock, as an expression akin to seeing a ghost appeared on his face. He suddenly saw a gorgeous nun appearing behind Summer. It was none other than Gu Han Shuang!


    Gu Han Shuang''s appearance stunned Zhuge Wentian for a moment. He was so stunned that he had put himself on the road of no return. Xia Zhi pounced towards Zhuge Wentian and smacked a palm on his body.


    "Pfft!" Zhuge Wentian opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood, lying on the ground. His face was ashen white, as though he had aged several decades. This time, he would no longer show mercy.


    "No, that''s impossible. I clearly brought her there, she ¡­ how could she possibly appear here ¡­" Zhuge Wentian was propping himself up with one hand on the ground, looking at Gu Han Shuang with an incredulous expression. He couldn''t understand why Gu Han Shuang would appear in front of him now, seemingly unharmed, after he was taken away by the poison.


    "Shuangss, are you going to personally kill this guy?" Xia Chen ignored Zhuge Wentian, who was already half-dead, and merely turned to Gu Hanyan and asked.


    "Young Master, you handle it." Gu Han Shuang shook her head. She didn''t want to do it herself.


    "Tell me, what exactly is going on? Otherwise, I will die with regrets. " Zhuge Wentian already knew that he was going to die for sure. The only thing he wanted to know was how Gu Han Shuang managed to survive.


    "If you die with grievances, you die with grievances. What the hell does that have to do with me!" Xia Xia curled his lips and stepped on Zhuge Wentian''s chest. With a slight force, Zhuge Wentian let out a miserable groan and then, hepletely lost all signs of life. Another cultivator in this world had disappeared.


    Withdrawing his foot, Xia Xia also took out his cell phone and dialed Mu Ha''s number. "Wife, I''ve settled my business here. Have someone tell that guy Tao Zhize, the robber is dead. Let hime and collect his corpse!"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1228. Immortal Cultivation Is Better To Duo Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 1228. Immortal Cultivation Is Better To Duo Cultivation</h4>


    Tao Zhize, who had just returned to the police station, was not in a good mood. After reporting the situation to Chief Wang on the phone, Bureau Chief Wang had already said that he had done well this time and that the responsibility for the civilian police''s death was not his. However, Tao Zhize still couldn''t feel happy.


    Toshiba had always believed that the police were a job, but not just a job. He couldn''t just worry about whether the job was going to go wrong, he had to be responsible for his own men and for the safety of the city, so he still couldn''t let it go. He thought that the robber should be punished, not taken away by the mysterious people they had sent.


    Even until now, Tao Zhize still did not know the identity of that robber, nor did he even know his name. As for the so-called summer that came from the capital, he also did not know the identity of that robber, and even until now, Tao Zhize still did not know the identity of that robber, nor did he know the name of that robber, but for the so-called summer that came from the capital, he did not know his identity.


    However, he also heard a rumor that even if these extremely capable people did something, it would usually not be a big deal because their ability would always be useful to the country. Thus, he felt that the robber would definitely not die, and this also meant that in this police station where there were many casualties, they could only swallow this bitter water.


    "How do you exin this to their families?" Tao Zhize revealed a wry smile. The dead police also had families, and their families were also extremely sad at the moment. Their families also wanted to capture the culprit, but now, could it be that he was going to tell their families that the culprit could not be captured? Or perhaps he could tell them that he had been captured, but his status was extraordinary, so they couldn''t do anything to him.


    Tao Zhize felt that if word of this got out, the police would lose all their prestige, and the citizens would lose all their confidence in the police. The citizens would think that they wouldn''t even be able to catch the murderer of the police.


    "Chief, the police and special forces are still on standby. Do you want to ¡­" The policewoman from before walked in again.


    Only then did Tao Zhize remember that he had yet to have the police officers on standby withdraw.


    Just as he was about to tell the police officer standing by to cancel his operation, his phone rang again. This time, it was still Bureau Chief Wang who called. Director Wang who had just spoken with him ten minutes ago had taken the initiative to call him.


    "Director Wang." Tao Zhize answered the phone.


    "Old Tao, prepare pen and paper, and write down a few things. It''s very important that you don''t make any mistakes." Director Wang was very serious.


    "Yes, Director Wang." Although Tao Zhize was somewhat puzzled, he immediately took out a pen and paper and said, "It''s already prepared. Please speak."


    "Number 49 of the Paradise Garden Vi, High District. Remember this address, there is a corpse on the rooftop of the vi. It is the robber we are going to capture. Send someone to deal with himter, that is the first thing." Bureau Chief Wang spoke slowly, afraid that Tao Zhize wouldn''t be able to understand him, "Remember, it must be announced to the public that the robbers refused to be apprehended and were killed by the police. You can''t say that it was sent from above to kill you, understand? The matter regarding the person has to be kept a secret. When the timees, go up first and shoot the body twice. The credit goes to your head. "


    "Yes, Chief." For a moment, Tao Zhize was unable to describe the feeling that the robber had been killed?


    "The second matter is that the bandit is called Zhuge Wentian. However, do not reveal his name to the public and cremate his body as soon as possible. After that, bury him on the Green Mountain. Use Zhuge Wentian''s name to build a tombstone." Bureau Chief Wang was still speaking slowly, "Remember, it''s on the Qingcheng mountain. Choose a good cemetery and handle it personally. If you need money to buy a cemetery, just tell me and I will remember it, right?"


    "Yes." Tao Zhize replied, "Director Wang, is there anything else?"


    "Just these two things. But you have to remember not to make any mistakes, or else I won''t be able to take responsibility." Bureau chief Wang said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, Director Wang. I''ll get it done." Tao Zhize wanted to ask something, but he knew it would be better if he didn''t. Thus, in the end, he held himself back.


    "Sure, then hurry up and do it. When you''re done, let me know." As he spoke, Bureau chief Wang hung up the phone. At the same time, Tao Zhize''s mood also instantly became better.


    Although Director Wang''s exnation was a bit strange, as long as the robber died, anything would be fine.


    When Gu Hanshuang and Ye Ci returned to the hotel in the summer, it was already 9 in the evening.


    What happened tonight caused their moods to bepletely different. They were in a very good mood in the summer, and Gu Hanshuang was obviously in a very bad mood, because she normally seemed to be indifferent to everything, but now she was standing in front of the window looking depressed and depressed. On the surface, it seemed like she was looking at the night scenery of the city.


    "Shuangss, that Zhuge Wentian is not a good person to begin with. Don''t be unhappy about it." Seeing Gu Han Shuang like this, the good mood in the summer gradually turned less good. He also walked to the window and hugged Gu Han Shuang''s soft waist from behind, whispering in her ear, "Why don''t we do something fun?"


    "Shuangss, it seems like this won''t make you happy. Then forget it, just wait until next time when you''re happy." After letting go of Gu Han Shuang in the summer, he jumped onto the bed, feeling a little depressed. It seemed like he couldn''t eat this pretty maid tonight. He should just sleep in peace and return to the capital early tomorrow.


    Lying on the bed, Xia Zhi was still sighing with emotion. A maid was a maid after all, it was better than a wife.


    Just as summer was nning to sleep peacefully tonight, a wisp of delicate fragrance seeped into his nostrils. It was the smell that came from Gu Han Shuang''s body. When he opened his eyes, he saw Gu Han Shuang sitting down on the bed, looking at him with her beautiful eyes.


    "Master, you knew what would happen after you left the nightclub, right?" Gu Han Shuang asked softly.


    "More or less. I already knew that guy wasn''t a good person." Summer answered casually.


    In reality, he had purposely revealed his ability to lure Zhuge Wentian into making a mistake, and as he had expected, Zhuge Wentian kept Gu Han Shuang away in the vi and poisoned her in an attempt to use Gu Han Shuang to threaten him. However, Zhuge Wentian did not know that all of this was happening within the control of the summer.


    When Zhuge Wentian brought Gu Han Shuang to the dpidated building, the summer was actually following behind them secretly. On the other hand, as soon as Zhuge Wentian left, the summer appeared immediately to cure Gu Han Shuang of the poison, and then brought her back to the vi quickly because his speed was faster than Zhuge Wentian''s. From Zhuge Wentian''s point of view, the summer didn''t seem to have left at all, and Gu Han Shuang also appeared strangely.


    "Young Master, why did you cultivate?" Gu Han Shuang asked.


    "I''m not cultivating!" Xia Chen shook her head. "I don''t even need to train; my power will naturally increase."


    "Then, why do the Madam and the others want to cultivate?" Gu Han Shuang asked.


    "Oh, so they can stay with me all the time." Xia Chen gave her an answer, and added, "Actually, my wife doesn''t even need to put in much effort to cultivate. They only need to train for a little while, and then I can use the eight heaven defying needles to turn them all into Jindan Stage experts."


    At this point, Xia Chen casually asked: "Shuangss, why do you want to cultivate to be an immortal?"


    When I was young, Master told me that I was very special, that I had extraordinary talent. He also told me that cultivating immortality was an opportunity bestowed by the heavens, and at that time, I thought that cultivation was something extraordinary. I also thought that cultivation was something extraordinary. "But, gradually, I realized that cultivation wasn''t as beautiful as I imagined. They told me that cultivation was to pursue the Heavenly Dao, to pursue immortality, but when I saw people die one by one, when I began to feel old, when I realized that immortality was impossible to achieve, when I realized that the Heavenly Dao was too far away for me to reach, I began to be confused, I didn''t know why I was cultivating, I also began to doubt if cultivation was really that important."


    "Oh, I feel that cultivation is not as good as dual cultivation." Xia Chen casually said and then looked at Gu Han Shuang very seriously, "Little girl Shuang, I know what you want to cultivate for."


    "Young Master, you really know?" Gu Han Shuang''s eyes held a trace of astonishment. Even she didn''t know, how could this young master know? Did he really know everything?


    "Of course I know." Xia Chen nodded affirmatively, "Shuangss, you cultivate to be my servant. If you don''t cultivate, you definitely won''t be able to live until now, so you naturally won''t be my servant!"


    Gu Han Shuang was dazed, then after a moment of silence, she softly said, "Young master, perhaps you''re right. The Dao of Heaven is intangible, everything has its limits. I have cultivated for a hundred years, perhaps I really want to meet the young master now."


    "Yes, that''s it." "Little Shuang, actually, your task of cultivating immortality has already beenpleted and you have already met with me. So, you don''t need to cultivate in the future, you just need to be at ease and be my maid. I will let you live forever."


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1229. Need for Good Training

    <h4>Chapter 1229. Need for Good Training</h4>


    "Young master, I know what to do." Gu Han Shuang nodded her head lightly. Then, she suddenly revealed a smile. It was the first time that he had seen Gu Han Shuang''s smile. It was a smile that could cause a country to fall.


    The most obvious change was that her eyes were no longer that deathly still, but had suddenly be lively and full of life. It was as if she had suddenly found a goal in her life, saw hope for the future, and no longer ignored everything. Instead, she had truly started to integrate into this era.


    Gu Hanshuang''s temperament also changed at this moment. The feeling she gave others was still noble, but it was no longer cold. Instead, it was reced with a kind of tranquility.


    Even though it was summer, it was hard to imagine a person who could experience such a drastic change in an instant. However, the reality was that the Gu Han Shuang in front of him had indeed undergone such earth-shattering changes in just a few seconds.


    "Shuangss, you really look a lot prettier now!" Summer looked at Gu Han Shuang, lost in her thoughts.


    "Young Master, it''s good that you like it." Gu Han Shuang''s voice was clearly more emotional, a bit delicate, a bit bashful, and also a bit charming.


    "Little Shuang,e and sleep with me." Xia Chen''s heart started to burn again. He had originally nned to let Gu Han Shuang go, but now, Gu Han Shuang had changed.


    "Yes." Gu Han Shuang replied softly. Then, she took off the long sword she''d been carrying on her back and ced it on the bed. Then, she put on her clothes andy down beside the summer.


    Summer leaned over and reached out to hug Gu Han Shuang. Then, she covered Gu Han Shuang''s red lips and lightly sucked them.


    Gu Hanshuang seemed very docile. She even started to respond, and then ¡­


    He was bitten in the summer.


    After being bitten several times, Summer finally gave up. She decided to give up tonight and start training in the kissing skill of the servant girl.


    "Little Shuang, you need to train hard!" Summer murmured to herself as she held Gu Hanshuang in her arms, then closed her eyes. After a while, he seemed to fall asleep, but the only thing was that he was fast asleep, and Gu Hanshuang who was in his arms didn''t fall asleep that easily.


    At least half the time that night, Gu Hanshuang was conflicted over one question. That was, this young master was obviously very lustful, so how could he hug her all night long without any reaction? She really couldn''t see through this person!


    The next morning, the familiar ringing of the phone woke her up from her sleep. When she opened her eyes, she saw Gu Hanshuang sleeping soundly in his arms. The sound of the phone didn''t seem to have woken her up.


    Looking at Gu Han Shuang''s pretty face that was even more beautiful than a flower, Xia Xia Xia felt a little pity. Last night, she still hadn''t eaten this pretty servant girl, but the good news was that the robot like servant girl before had already been turned into a hot servant girl who could bite people and act like a spoiled child. In time, turning her into a master fighter on the bed shouldn''t be a problem.


    The phone was still thinking tirelessly. In the summer, he used his free hand to pick up the phone, only to realize that it was a little demoness calling him.


    "Hubby, you''re famous again!" Just as he answered the phone in the summer, the little demoness'' excited voice came over.


    Summer was a little puzzled. "Witch wife, what are you talking about? What do you mean I''m famous again? Aren''t I very famous to begin with? "


    "It''s not that. Hubby, you''re famous online again!" The little demoness quickly said, "Hehe, someone is scolding you online. You are now the second generation rich and powerful actor from Hong Kong. Weibo, web site, everything about you is being ryed!"


    "Beat up Hong Kong actors? Could it be that idiot Wang Kai? " Xia asked.


    "Yeah, yeah, he posted on Weibo that used you of being some rich Chinese second-generation, using his family''s wealth and power to drive him out of the presidential suite, injuring him, his wife, his assistant, and saying that the hotel and local police wanted to suppress this matter. He begged for help, but there was no way for him to get online for help ¡­" The little demoness quickly recited a long paragraph, then asked, "Hubby, do you want me to cklist that Wang Kai''s Weibo?"


    "Forget it, little demoness you should go to sleep. Although I don''t like you sleeping during the day, sleeping during the day is better than not sleeping at all. If you don''t sleep now, there will be pimples on your face." Xia Chenzily said, "An idiot like Wang Kai, ignore him and let''s not waste our time."


    "Oh, alright then. Hubby, I''ll go to sleep first." The little demon was very obedient. She immediately hung up the phone and went to sleep.


    Summer put down her cell phone and felt her arms move. Gu Han Shuang had already woken up.


    "Oh, little girl Shuang, it''s time to train." Summer lowered her head and kissed Gu Han-shuang.


    This time, Gu Han Shuang didn''t bite Xia Mu''s tongue again. It was just that in less than ten minutes, she was already breathless from the kiss. Summer couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. Training a servant girl was a long way off!


    After the two had been in bed for a while, the summer had finally recalled that it was time for them to return to Beijing today.


    "Little Shuang, let''s go take the train." Summer sat up from her bed. "There''s nothing much to do here. Let''s just go back to the capital."


    "Mm. Alright." Gu Han Shuang meeklyplied. She got up and washed herself. Carrying her long sword on her back, she followed Xia Xia out of the room.


    Just as he arrived at the elevator, Summer''s phone rang again. He looked at the number and felt a little depressed. Was this old man done yet? Why are you looking for him again?


    "Great Master, what''s the matter now? I''ve already returned to the capital. If you have any business,e find me in the capital. I won''t look for you anymore! " Summer picked up the phone and said weakly.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1,230 - Better Candidates

    <h4>Chapter 1,230 - Better Candidates</h4>


    "Brat, stop bullshitting with me. I know you''re still in Sichuan!" Zhang Mingtuo''s voice came over the phone.


    "No, I''m definitely not here!" Summer denied it, "Master, did that Ma Ting tell you I was still there? "Let me tell you, I was herest night, but I''m not. I flew back to Beijing early in the morning."


    I didn''t hear from Ma Ting that you were here, it was my granddaughter who saw your mess online. You''re great, boy, you brought a beauty to live in the presidential suite, and you even beat up another person who lived in the presidential suite. You actually told her that you weren''t here, what kind of rtionship do you have with your master? Zhang Mingtuo was very unhappy.


    Summer was still denying it, "Master, if I said I wasn''t here, then I wouldn''t be here. I did hit someonest night, but I left this morning."


    "Bullshit, I''m in the lobby of the hotel. I just asked the waitress, you brat, you didn''t check out at all!" Zhang Mingtuo said snappily.


    "Oh, I never check out of a hotel." Summer seemed to take it for granted.


    "Damn brat, I don''t care if you''re here or not, just show yourself. Even if you''re back in the capital, you have toe back at once!"


    "Why?" Summer was still reluctant. "I won''t go unless you, master, are dying."


    "I''m going to die!" After saying that, he hung up the phone.


    "He''s about to die, can he still shout that loud?" After muttering to himself in the summer, he pulled Gu Han Shuang into the elevator. Since things were already like this, he could only go meet the great master who imed that he was about to die.


    In less than a minute, Summer and Gu Han Shuang walked out of the elevator and saw Zhang Mingtuo.


    "Great Master, didn''t you say you''re going to die soon?" Summer walked towards Zhang Ming Tuo with a surprised look, "I think you look really good!"


    "I''m going to die from anger because of you!" Zhang Mingtuo said snappily.


    "Great Master, then why are you looking for me?" I''m very busy, I want to apany a servant girl and even a wife. I have many wives to apany, I''m not like you, who don''t have a wife! " Summer began toin.


    "Did I say anything?" Zhang Mingtuo stared at the summer.


    Summer was also unhappy: "What are you looking for me for? I told you I was busy. "


    "Brat, I''m your master. Can''t I find you for a meal, a cup of tea, or something?" Zhang Mingtuo stared at him again.


    Summer stared at Zhang Mingtuo for a few seconds, then said with a look of realisation, "Oh, I understand now, master, you''re bored, aren''t you? Isn''t your old lover going to drink tea and talk and eat with you? "It''s alright. I''ll help you find a new lover and have her apany you for daily meals and tea!"


    "Kid, what are you talking about?" Zhang Ming Tuo really wanted to smack his disorderly disciple to death, "Who asked you to find a new lover?" Do I need your help to find a lover? "


    Xia Xia was a bit depressed, "Hey, I said master, then why did you look for me? Tell me straight out!"


    "My granddaughter wants to treat you to a meal to thank you!" Zhang Mingtuo said snappily.


    "Oh, tell her that the best thing she can do for me is not invite me to dinner." Summer said casually.


    Once again, he regretted not being able to properly teach this brat in the past. He could only me it on the fact that they never thought that this fellow woulde down the mountain to harm others.


    "Is everything alright now?" Seeing that Zhang Mingtuo did not say a word, Xia Xia Chen pulled Gu Han Shuang and wanted to leave, "If there''s nothing else, let''s go. I''m really going back to the capital."


    "Let''s go, let''s go. Laozi can''t be bothered to keep you here anymore!" He felt that if this went on, he would most likely be angered to death by this damn disciple of his.


    "That''s more like it. Only a master who does not disturb his disciple and apany his wife would be a good master." Summer was full of satisfaction. She pulled Gu Han Shuang along and walked out of the hotel, toozy to check out.


    However, just as he walked out of the hotel, his phone rang again. Taking out his phone, he immediately picked up the call because this call was from his pretty, golden-haired wife, Mu Ha.


    "Wife, I was just about to head back to Beijing." Summer answered the phone and answered immediately.


    "No, hubby, don''te back yet." Mu Ha answered.


    Summer was stunned: "Why? Do you want toe here too, my wife? "


    "Hubby, your ne was attacked yesterday. I already found out who wanted to harm you." "I have already determined that the mastermind behind this is Yue Zhifeng, but we do not have sufficient evidence. Yue Zhifeng is very powerful, whether he is in the military or the capital, it is not possible for them to deal with him through normal channels or secret groups. Therefore, I n to make a move on him directly, but, I do not wish for others to suspect you, husband, so, I hope that when Yue Zhifeng dies, you will still be in Shu City."


    "That idiot is really courting death. If it wasn''t for the fact that my wife didn''t let me do anything, I would have killed him already." "The great demoness'' wife said that if I kill that guy, there will be a lot of trouble. She also said that Zhao Gongzi will think of a way to mediate, but I knew that Zhao Gongzi wouldn''t be able to do anything. I think I should just go back to the capital and get rid of that idiot."


    Hubby, Yuji''s worries were not unnecessary, killing Yue Zhifeng would indeed cause a lot of trouble for the Zhao Family and the undercover team, not only would the Zhao Family cause a lot of trouble for Yue Zhifeng''s family, but also because Yue Zhifeng''s grandfather has a lot of influence, in fact, the Zhao Family shouldn''t have a big problem dealing with Yue Zhifeng, but if the Zhao Family were to make a move on Yue Zhifeng, it would cause a lot of people''s hearts to turn cold, and some families in the capital might even feel threatened. "Therefore, this matter can''t be rted to the Zhao Family. However, no matter who it is, it can''t hurt my man, so I will use my own way to get rid of Yue Feng!"


    "It sounds a little troublesome." Summer said to herself, "It''s just that, my wife, if you do it, I''m not toofortable either. I always feel that it''s better if I do it myself, actually it''s very easy for me to kill him. They don''t know that I did it."


    "Hubby, don''t worry. Mei Er will help me. If the two of us join forces, there won''t be any problems. Also, when we make a move, you''d better publicly appear in Shu City. Otherwise others will still suspect you." Mu Ha said softly, "We will probably make our move tonight. Husband, you can make some trouble at Shu City tonight and make it bigger so that everyone knows about it."


    "Wife, actually, I really want to get rid of that idiot Yue Zhifeng with my own hands. I hate people who try to steal my wife the most." There was a hint of reluctance in his voice.


    "Hubby, don''t be like this, your abilities are too strong right now, and have already caused many people to express their doubts, now that the Zhao family has expressed that you won''t do anything, and your performance in the group for the past few days is also very good, let many people feel relieved, but if you kill Yue Zhifeng, the higher ups will definitely be worried, when the timees it will be too big for us, even if we are not afraid, but our normal life might be disrupted, just listen to me, and don''t interfere in this matter, okay?" Muhan begged the summer in a soft voice.


    Summer thought about it, then asked, "Wife, is killing that idiot really that bad?"


    "Hubby, it might have more effect than I said." Mu Ha answered with certainty.


    "Is that so? Alright then, I won''t do it myself." Although Xia Chen was unwilling, he was still willing to listen to Mu Ha''s advice. However, he quickly changed the topic, "However, my wife, you don''t have to do it. Actually, I have a better candidate."


    "Hubby, who are you talking about?" Mu Ha was a little surprised, "You''re not talking about Isabe and Avril, are you?"


    "Of course not." Summer giggled, "This person has nothing to do with us. If he were to make a move, we canpletely get rid of this matter. Oh, and we can also get rid of another trouble. It''s like killing two birds with one stone."


    "Hubby, the person you''re talking about, who exactly is it?" Muhan couldn''t figure out who it was, even if he thought about it.


    "Wifey, I won''t tell you for now, so don''t worry about it. Just wait for me to give you a surprise and you''ll do whatever you have to do as usual. Just ignore that idiot Yue Zhifeng." Xia Xia Keke giggled as she said.


    "Mm, alright then, husband, I''ll be waiting for your good news." Mu Ha did believe in summer. She knew that this husband was definitely intelligent, but he was usually toozy to use his brain. However, if he really did use his brain to deal with someone, then the person he dealt with might end up in an even worse situation.


    After finishing his conversation with Mu Ha, Xia Xia turned to Gu Han Shuang, "Little Shuang, it seems like we can''t leave for now."


    "Alright, I understand." Gu Han Shuang nodded.


    "Shuangss, do you know how to use the inte?" Xia asked again.


    "About this, I don''t think so." Gu Han Shuang shook her head.


    "Oh, actually, I''m not that good either. It seems like we need to find someone who knows how to surf the inte." Summer muttered to herself, then pulled Gu Han Shuang inside the hotel.


    Zhang Mingtuo had not left yet, but when he saw the arrival of summer, he asked angrily, "Kid, didn''t you say you were leaving? What are you doing back here? "


    "Great Master, does your granddaughter know how to go online?" Xia asked.


    "Nonsense, do you think she''s a fool?" Zhang Mingtuo replied snappily.


    "Oh, then tell that granddaughter of yours, if she really wants to thank me, thene here and do me a favor." Summer said after a moment''s thought.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1231

    <h4>Chapter 1231</h4>


    I''ll show you


    Zhang Mingtuo looked at Xia Chen with caution, "What are you trying to do, brat? You already have so many wives, and they''re all so pretty. Don''t harm my granddaughter, now that I think about it, she can be considered your junior niece! "


    "Great Master, no matter how poor my taste is, I still wouldn''t like your granddaughter." Xia Chen casually said: "I just heard that there was a guy scolding me on Weibo and I was nning to scold him back. But I don''t really know how to go online, so I just found someone who knows how to go online to help me."


    "You went online to scold people?" Zhang Mingtuo looked suspiciously at Xia Keke, "When did you get so bored?"


    "Because I''m bored today." Xia Chenzily said, "Hey, Great Master, are you going to call that granddaughter of yours over?"


    "It''s fine if shees, but her boyfriend and her ssmate, Ma Ting, are all here. I''ll be here too, if you think it''s okay, then I''ll call her. She should be done with the discharge procedures by now, so I can ask her toe over directly." Zhang Mingtuo replied.


    "No problem. Anyway, the presidential suite is very big. You can call a few more people over." Summer agreed.


    Zhang Mingtuo was a little confident that he wouldn''t actually hit on his darling granddaughter in the summer, so he immediately took out his phone and made a call.


    "What?" "Don''t worry, I''ll be right there!" The moment the call connected, Zhang Mingtuo panicked when he heard someone talking on the other end of the line. He quickly replied and hung up the phone.


    "Something happened at the hospital, I''ll go over first. You wait here, I''ll bring Qianqian overter." Zhang Mingtuo said goodbye to Xia Zhi before hurriedly heading out.


    "Hey, master, I''ll go with you!" In the summer, as soon as Gu Han Shuang caught up with him, he caught up.


    It was a big day for Xu Qianqian. When she woke up in the morning and looked in the mirror, she could no longer see the scar on her face. She felt like she was in a dream, but she knew that this was not a dream, but a miracle.


    Last night, the hospital gave her a thorough examination. Early this morning, the doctor came over and told her that there was no examination at all. She was in good health, so Xu Qianqian couldn''t wait to get discharged.


    In order to wee Xu Qianqian to the hospital, her whole family came. Her parents, her grandma, all came to the hospital. Her boyfriend from university was there as well. Even her ssmate Ma Ting and her boyfriend Fang Zhi Xuan were there.


    Afterpleting the discharge procedures, Xu Qianqian walked out of the hospital with furrowed brows. However, as soon as she left the hospital, they were surrounded by another group of people.


    "Shameless b * tch, you framed our family''s new hero, you will die a horrible death ¡­" Xu Qianqian, who was happy at first, was stunned by a middle-aged woman''s scolding.


    "Quicklye and see, quicklye and see this family''s shameless face, say something about our family''s new jie pouring acid on her, have any of you ever seen someone being sshed with acid in such a good state, and there''s nothing wrong with it?" "Quick, take the pictures in her hands and post them on the inte so that everyone can see them clearly ¡­" Another woman in her thirties rushed towards Xu Qianqian who was still in a daze. She grabbed her and pulled up her sleeves, revealing her recovered arm to the crowd.


    "Kacha kacha ¡­" There were over ten reporters!


    The first to react was Ma Ting. Perhaps it was because she had experienced a life-and-death battle a few months ago, but this time, it was actually rather small in front of her.


    "Hey, what are you guys doing? "Let go of Xu Qianqian, or I''ll call the police!" Ma Ting pushed the woman away, protecting Xu Qianqian behind her as she scolded the middle-aged woman, "Is there anyone as shameless as you? A lot of people were watching when your son, Yao Xinjie, poured acid on Xu Qian.


    "What sulfuric acid? That''s water, our family''s new hero is only sshing water on this little bitch with the nature of a water flower! "" No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no! The middle-aged woman sneered, "You want to call the police? "Fine, hurry up and call the police. I asked the police toe over and examine her wounds. I want to see if she''s been sshed with sulfuric acid!"


    "Xu Qianqian''s injuries were only healed by a god!" Ma Ting said angrily.


    "Haha, who do you think would believe that? Do you believe it? Do you believe it? This reporter, do you believe me? Comrades and journalists, do you believe that after someone gets healed by sulfuric acid, they can be healed by some kind of god as if they had never been injured at all? " At the end, the middle-aged woman shouted out, "All of you, tell me, who here believes you?"


    At that moment, everyone was discussing amongst themselves. The reporters were also shaking their heads. It was clear that no one believed them.


    "I do." At this moment, a voice rang out, suppressing everyone''s voices.


    The first person to enter their line of sight was an exceptionally beautiful nun. What surprised everyone even more was that this nun was carrying a long sword on her back, and the reporters subconsciously took pictures of her with their cameras. This photo naturally included the young man beside her who was holding his hand.


    "Take a few more photos." The young man, however, did not mind their taking of the photos at all. He casually wrapped his arm around Martial Aunt Mei''s waist and gave her a kiss on the cheek. Although the reporters did not know who she was, they did not hold back and kept pressing the shutter button.


    "You believe that? Is there something wrong with your head? " However, the middle-aged woman started to curse.


    "There''s something wrong with your head!" The young man was in the middle of the summer. He red at the middle-aged woman and said, "I was the one who cured Xu Qianqian''s injury. I''m the Godly Doctor, you don''t believe me, do you? If you don''t believe me, I''ll demonstrate it to you! "


    "You are a genius doctor? "Hahaha, I''m dying ofughter! I think you''re more or less crazy!" The middle-aged womanughed, "You want to demonstrate, don''t you? "Alright, why don''t you demonstrate it to me. There are so many reporters here and they can be witnesses. I would like to see how you will demonstrate it!"


    "Sigh, you all heard it. It was this idiotic woman who wanted me to demonstrate!" Xia Zhi shouted out before turning his head to look at Zhang Mingtuo, who had just arrived together with him, "Hey, Master, go and get some sulfuric acid."


    "What are you trying to do, kid?" Zhang Mingtuo was stunned.


    "You''ll know when you get the sulfuric acid." Summer said casually.


    "Sure, wait a few minutes." Zhang Mingtuo ran straight into the hospital, and the crowd grewrger andrger. The ten reporters were also staring at the screen, as if they wanted to know how to demonstrate their skills in the summer.


    "Xu Qianqian, he''s a great person in the summer. He was the one who cured you yesterday." Ma Ting whispered to Xu Qianqian.


    Yesterday, when she was treating Xu Qianqian, she was sleeping, so she didn''t know what she looked like in the summer.


    "Hello, summer, thank you for treating me." Xu Qianqian also walked towards the summer.


    "You can go online, right?" This was the phrase that came out in the summer.


    "Huh?" Xu Qianqian was surprised by the question.


    "I''m asking if you know how to use the inte. If you know how to use the inte, then go and do me a favor." Xia asked again.


    "Uh, in the summer, when you said ''go online'', you said ''the inte cafe'' that''s on theputer?" Ma Ting couldn''t help asking.


    "Nonsense, of course it''s the inte." Summer looked at Ma Ting, his heart staring hard, this person is really stupid.


    "Yes, of course." Xu Qianqian answered.


    "Sure, sure. I''ll go buy aputerter. Help me go online and scold people." Summer said casually.


    Ma Ting then answered, "Actually, you don''t need to buy aputer. You can use your cell phone on the inte."


    "Oh, that''s right. I almost forgot." Xia Zhi took out his phone and passed it to Xu Qianqian, "Come, help me do it now. There''s an idiot scolding me on Weibo, and I''m scolding him back. You know what to do, right?"


    "That''s very simple. Do you have a Weibo ount number?" Xu Qianqian asked.


    "Nope." Summer shook her head.


    "Then we have to first register an ount." Xu Qianqian took her phone and connected to the inte. Then she started to help him register, "What ount and nickname do you want to use?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I just want to curse someone today. I probably won''t use it in the future." Summer said casually.


    Ma Ting couldn''t help asking, "Who are you scolding in the summer? Is it that Wang Kai? I saw it on the inte as well. "


    "That''s right, that idiot." Xia Keke nodded. As she was speaking, Zhang Mingtuo had already walked out of the hospital with a small bottle of liquid in his hand.


    "Brat, you asked for sulfuric acid!" Zhang Ming Tuo quickly arrived before Summer and handed her the sulfuric acid.


    "It''s only that little?" Summer was disappointed.


    "Brat, this is enough for you to demonstrate. How do you want to demonstrate this?" Zhang still doesn''t understand what he wants to do in the summer.


    Xia Xia Xia received the bottle of sulfuric acid and then shouted: "Hey, look clearly, I''m about to demonstrate it, look clearly, I want to let you guys know what is called the world''s number one genius doctor, even if you were sshed with sulfuric acid, you can still be cured!"


    Everyone''s gaze was focused on Xia Chen. Other than those from the Xu Family, almost no one else believed him. However, upon seeing Xia Zhi speak with such confidence, some people also doubted him. Could it be that this guy really had the ability to do so?


    "Stop talking nonsense. Didn''t you say to demonstrate? "Then quickly demonstrate it to me. I would really like to know how you will demonstrate it..." The middle-aged woman looked at Xia Zhi with a cold smile. It was clear that she didn''t believe in Xia Zhi''s capabilities. However, before she could finish her sentence, she suddenly let out an earth-shattering scream, "Ah ¡­"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1232. I want to be famous today

    <h4>Chapter 1232. I want to be famous today</h4>


    Hearing the middle-aged woman''s earth-shattering screams and seeing the white smoke rising from her arm, everyone was dumbfounded. Even Zhang Mingtuo didn''t expect this brat to do such a thing in the summer. The only one who didn''t have any reaction to this was his pretty servant girl, Gu Hanshuang.


    The dozen reporters were also experienced and knowledgeable, but this scene was something they had never expected. The surrounding audience were all dumbfounded. Was this person''s so-called demonstration just using acid to throw others?


    On the Xu Family''s side, there were a few people who felt that using acid to ssh that shrew was indeed very satisfying, but they were also a little worried for the summer. It should be known that the middle-aged woman''s son, Yao Xinjie, was currently in jail.


    Ma Ting''s boyfriend, Fang Zhi Xuan, looked at Ma Ting with a strange expression. He didn''t understand why his girlfriend would have such a crazy person and praise him so much.


    Seeing that everyone was still in a daze, Summer became dissatisfied and shouted towards the group of reporters, "Hey, aren''t you guys reporters? Quick, take a photo! "


    When summer finally woke the reporters, they swarmed forward and pped the smoking right hand of the middle-aged woman, then turned back to the summer.


    "All of you can clearly see that this idiotic woman was burnt by sulfuric acid, right?" Summer looked around at the crowd.


    No one said anything. They still only had one feeling, and that was that this person was crazy.


    "Call the police, hurry and call the police..." The middle-aged woman was still screaming, but the other woman in her 30s finally reacted. She quickly took out her phone and began to call the police.


    Xia Chen casually took out the long sword on Gu Han Shuang''s back and waved it towards the middle-aged woman''s hand, chopping off her sleeve. Afterwards, everyone could see her charred arm more clearly.


    "Look carefully. Hey, take more photos and leave them as evidence so that you won''t say that it''s faketer." Everyone knew that it was for the best if the matter was blown up during the summer. The more trouble he caused, the more people would know that he was in the capital, and things would go smoothly there.


    If not for this, Xia Xia wouldn''t have taken the initiative to ask to follow them here, and even more so wouldn''t have taken the initiative to demonstrate. At most, he would have just directly beat them up.


    The reporters continued to wildly p, and then one of them could not help but ask, "This, this Godly Doctor, may I ask what your name is?"


    "You guys don''t know each other?" Xia Xia gave the reporter a disappointed look, "Hey, you guys can go online? Have you heard of the rich Chinese second-generation who beat up Hong Kong actors? "


    The reporter was stunned for a moment before nodding his head. "Yes, but he ¡­"


    "That''s me, I was that summer when I beat up that Hong Kong retard actor Wang Kai. Hmm, but I have to say, I''m not a fuerdai, I''m probably a fuerdai." After saying that, Xia Zhi took out a silver needle and pricked the middle-aged woman until she fainted. Then, he began to prick her burnt hand.


    The reporters began to get excited. This was big news. Now that there really was something to write about, some of the reporters had already taken out their phones and started to get busy with things like tablets.


    The new injuries were always easier to treat than the old injuries, and the sulfuric acid this time was a little less and not thick enough. Therefore, although the middle-aged woman looked like she was burnt miserably by sulfuric acid, this wound was actually easier to treat in the summer. Compared to Xu Qianqian, it was much easier.


    "Hey, look. See if her hands are ready?" Summer eximed, putting away the silver needle.


    Naturally, everyone also rushed over, and then they were all dumbstruck.


    "That''s it, that''s it..."


    "This can''t be true, is there really such a miraculous medical skill?"


    "Those who have been burned are lucky this time ¡­"


    "Incredible! If I didn''t see it for myself, I would have never believed it..."


    Even if everyone did not believe him before, but now that the truth was right in front of them, they could not help but believe it. In an instant, the way everyone looked at Summer changed, and before, everyone thought that this guy was crazy, but now, everyone felt that this guy was simply a genius doctor descended from heaven!


    "Officer, Officer, quickly arrest him, he spilled acid on my sister ¡­" At this moment, the woman who was with the middle-aged woman shouted. It was only at this moment that the crowd realized that a few policemen had arrived.


    "Did you use sulfuric acid to injure him?" The two policemen walked toward the summer.


    "I''m just demonstrating my medical skills." Xia Chenzily said, "Now that the demonstration has ended, I also have to go. I''m telling you guys, I really want to be famous today, so don''t stop me. Otherwise, I will beat you up too."


    You want to be famous, so you want to beat up the police?


    Everyone felt like there were a lot of people who wanted to be famous these days. All sorts of brothers and sisters were famous online in all sorts of weird ways. Those who could beat up the police were definitely the only ones.


    A policeman was also amused, "You want to be famous? I still want to be famous! "


    "You want to be famous too?" Xia Zhi looked at the policeman strangely. "Well, I''ll help you. You''ll be famous even after I beat you up!"


    Summer said he would do it, and then he knocked the policeman down with a single punch.


    "You ¡­" The other policeman fainted. This guy dared to hit the police. However, just as he said one word, summer''s fist was sent towards him. After that, the police officer fell as well.


    Everyone was in a daze, but summer''s actions did not stop. Following that, the other two policemen were also put down. Then, he beat up all of the middle-aged woman''spanions and even the two reporters!


    "Kid, what are you doing?" Zhang Mingtuo couldn''t help but shout.


    "There''s someone scolding me today, so I''m not in a good mood. That''s why I want to beat him up. It''s that simple." Xia Zhi casually said, then stretched his back, "Forget it, it''s boring. I''m going back to the hotel."


    He turned and looked at Xu Qianqian, "Hey,e with me too. Help me scold people today, and you won''t need to thank me for treating you in the future."


    Summer left as soon as she said she would. Zhang Ming Tuo also brought Xu Qianqian and the rest and quickly followed. The policemen were still lying on the ground and didn''t get up, so naturally no one stopped them.


    Of course, with so many reporters present, what they had done just now in the summer was spreading as fast as it could.


    Half an hourter, in the presidential suite of the Huadu Hotel, more than ten people were inside. Other than Gu Han Shuang and the Xu family during the summer, there were also two other hotel attendants serving these people.


    Zhang Mingtuo and his old lover chatted in hushed tones while Xu Qianqian''s parents stared weirdly at Xia. Xu Qianqian''s boyfriend and Ma Ting''s boyfriend looked at summer with envy because they felt this summer brat was toofortable.


    His head was resting on Gu Han Shuang''s thigh. This was whatever, but Gu Han Shuang was still feeding him food. His high end enjoyment made the other two boys, who had girlfriends but couldn''t enjoy anything now, jealous and jealous.


    What made them even more depressed was that they found out that their girlfriend was being taken over by this guy in the summer, and they were helping him with his Weibo in the summer.


    "In the summer, it''s already registered. You can post it on Weibo now." Ma Ting said.


    The Weibo ount had indeed been registered. It was nicknamed "The Wealthy ss Summer," and its introduction was "The number one genius doctor in the world". Afterwards, under the narration of the summer, Xu Qianqian helped to post the first Weibo post for Xia.


    "I was in the summer, and I beat up that idiot Wang Kai yesterday because that idiot really deserves a beating. I also really like beating up idiots like that, but, I''m not a fuerdai, I''m a fuerdai." This was the content of the first Weibo post.


    After sending it out, Xia Xia asked Xu Qianqian, "Is that it? Is there anyone else who can see that idiot Wang Kai? "


    "About this, you don''t even have any fans now, so there probably aren''t many people who can see it." Xu Qianqian said.


    "Hey, in the summer, why did you beat up that Wang Kai?" Ma Ting asked curiously, "A lot of people are scolding you online now. Many actors are speaking up for Wang Kai. And hearing that you are from the rich second generation, even more people are scolding you."


    That idiot stayed in another presidential suite yesterday and didn''t want us to stay here. After that, he was beaten up by me, andter on he thought that my pretty Frost Girl was an actress. He even said that he would ban us. Xia Chen casually said: "But it seems like that idiot was only banned in Hong Kong, and there are still a lot of people helping him."


    After saying that, Xia Xia asked Xu Qianqian, "What can I do to let a lot of people see my Weibo?"


    "About this, it seems like you won''t have many fans for a short period of time, so it looks like I''ll have to find someone with many fans to help you forward it." Xu Qianqian said, "If you can find the people in the top 10 on the fan list to help you forward it, that would be great."


    "Who''s in the top ten of the fan rankings?" Xia asked.


    Xu Qianqian reported a bunch of names, but she had never heard of them in the summer. She was a bit depressed and failed, as if the method failed. Did he still have to wake up the little demon from his sleep to get her to help?


    "Wow, this Zhao Yuji''s fans are growing really fast. She started Weibo a day ago, but now she''s already at 10 million. At this rate, in a few days she''ll surpass that big mouth and be number one!" At this time, Ma Ting cried out in rm.


    After hearing this, Xia Chen finally stopped feeling depressed. It seemed like he didn''t need to find a little demoness or a big demoness.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1233. The Three Ladies Competition

    <h4>Chapter 1233. The Three Ladies'' Competition</h4>


    "Give me your phone first." Xia Chen took back the phone from Xu Qianqian and called Zhao Yuji.


    The call quickly connected, and Zhao Yuji''s gentle voice sounded out, "Why are you looking for me? You couldn''t have gone back to the capital, right? But Muha told me you weren''ting back for the time being. "


    "No, wife of a great demoness. There''s an idiot named Wang Kai scolding me online. I''m going to scold him back right now." Summer said quickly.


    "Tell me, I know that Hong Kong has banned Wang Kai. However, some of the actors in the maind don''t know about this, so they thought they could get into Wang Kai''s shoes." Zhao Yuji giggled, "Why do you care? Actually, we can have someone directly suppress this matter, or we can just kill Wang Kai on the maind. "


    "Oh, I don''t want to ban that idiot right now. That idiot is useful to me right now. I just registered a Weibo ount and posted a Weibo ount number, but no one can see it. I heard that you have a lot of fans, so help me forward it." Summer said quickly.


    "You are really bored. Alright then, I''ll go online now and help you forward it." Zhao Yuji was a little speechless, "Oh right, what''s your name on the inte?"


    "Summer of the rich generation." Xia replied.


    "Rich generation''s summer?" Zhao Yuji was stunned, she didn''t know whether tough or cry, "Isn''t your name obviously asking for a scolding?"


    "Who asked them to say that I''m from the fuerdai generation? I''m obviously from the fuerdai generation." Xia Xia felt very innocent, "Oh, great demoness, help me forward it quickly. This matter is very important. After I settle this matter properly, I might even be able to return to Beijing tomorrow."


    "Got it, I''m starting up myputer right now." After a few seconds of silence, she spoke again, "You actually admit to hitting me?"


    "Yeah, there''s nothing to not admit." Summer said lightly.


    "Alright, I''ll help you forward it. I don''t need to chat with you anymore. I still have some matters to attend toter." Zhao Yuji quickly finished what she needed to do, "Husband, farewell!"


    Zhao Yuji immediately hung up and was about to return the phone to Xu Qianqian, but she found that she had turned on theputer. Zhao Yuji immediately hung up and was about to return the phone to Xu Qianqian, but she found that she had turned on theputer.


    "Wow, Zhao Yuji helped you forward it ¡­" "Ahhh!" Xu Qianqian suddenly eximed.


    "Why are you shouting so loudly?" Ma Ting felt strange.


    "You, you see ¡­" Xu Qianqian pointed at theputer screen.


    "Husband, let me support you ¡­" Ah? Zhao Yuji actually called Xia Zhi her husband? " Ma Ting finally realized the problem. She suddenly turned her head to look at Xia Keke, "You''re Zhao Yuji''s husband?"


    "It was originally, so what''s so special about it?" Summer said casually.


    Fang Zhi Xuan watched the summer and cursed in his heart. Beasts, beasts! Even Zhao Yuji managed to get her. This bastard was indeed not a rich second-generation, he was truly a damn rich generation!


    "Brat, don''t you know how to keep a low profile?" Zhang Mingtuo couldn''t help but ask.


    "I''ve been low-key for a long time. Can''t I be a bit more high-profile today?" Summer saidzily.


    "Ahh ¡­" Xu Qianqian eximed again.


    Ma Ting was helpless. "What''s your name again, Xu Qianqian?"


    "Look for yourself!" Xu Qianqian pointed at theputer screen in shock.


    Ma Ting looked at it and immediately fainted. "Really? Isn''t ¡­ isn''t this An Keke? Why did she say ''husband''? I say, in the summer, this An Keke is also your wife? "


    "Didn''t I tell you yesterday? Keke was my wife in the first ce. " Summer looked at Ma Ting strangely.


    "How many wives do you have?" Ma Ting felt very dizzy.


    "Not much, only twenty or so." Xia Chen casually replied.


    Ma Ting almost fainted. This was not enough?


    "Your fans are growing rapidly. There''s almost thousands of them all at once ¡­" Xu Qianqian kept refreshing the page, reporting thetest developments to Xia. "But most of them are just scolding you."


    "It doesn''t matter. They are just jealous of me." Summer disapproved of it.


    "Witch Mengmeng actually supports you as well ¡­" At this time, Ma Ting was already dispirited, "Hey, summer, don''t tell me this is also your wife. She didn''t call you husband, she said ''little bad guy'' and I will support you."


    "Sister Meng is my wife, of course." Summer closed her eyes and said, "Let''s forget about it for now. I''ll post a second Weibo postter."


    Summer began to close his eyes to rest. Summer on the inte began to be more and more popr. This was the so-called summer where no one could stop him. The summer where he wanted to be famous today, in just an hour, hadpletely be a hot topic.


    The first so-called ''beating up an actor in Hong Kong'', although it gave him a bit of fame in the summer, was not too big, but now, when the summer also opened up Weibo, he really became popr. However, what really made him popr was not his Weibo scolding, nor the matter of him beating up a police officer or a reporter outside the Xihua Hospital, but rather the three women''s fight that suddenly exploded online.


    The so-called "three women fighting for a husband" incident originated from the three times that Weibo post was forwarded in the summer. First, Zhao Yuji sent him a "I support you," and then An Keke sent him a simr message. Finally, Liu Meng also added a "I support you, little scoundrel" and when this was discovered by someone, the inte was abuzz with activity.


    One was the undisputed Heavenly Queen Zhao Yuji of the Chinese singing industry, the other was Mengmeng, the witch who had recently snatched Zhao Yuji''s position, and the other was An Keke, the Jade Lady Star who had recently be a big shot. Regardless of which one they were, they were all popr right now, but now their rtionship with the same man was public on the inte.


    Even though Liu Meng didn''t call her husband in summer directly, anyone could tell that this nickname Little Scoundrel was intimate with her. As a result, the things they did in summer didn''t make her very popr.


    Of course, there was also another reason that led to summer''s poprity, and that was because they had let them go during the summer. Before this, summer had also spread rumors with An Ke, and a lot of things had happened, but they were quickly forgotten, because at that time, the undercover team and the little demoness would often help them deal with these things, and not long after that, most of the ordinary people had forgotten about it. However, this time, the little demoness was sleeping, and the undercover team had also specifically instructed them to not worry about it during the summer.


    At present, countless people were scolding him online. Fans of Zhao Yuji and the Coco Enchantress, Mengmeng, were scolding them, as well as ordinary people. Some celebrities, who wanted to hug Wang Kai, were scolding them as well, but after finding out that they were rted to Zhao Yuji and the others, many of the celebrities did not dare to scold them. Some of them even deleted Weibo.


    Ma Ting, Xu Qianqian and others had been watching him being scolded in the summer by the side of theputer. When they saw him being scolded so miserably in the summer, they began to feel better. This guy was really outrageous.


    However, their two boyfriends had different thoughts. Although they were jealous of the summer, they were even more envious of it. In their opinion, as men, they had to make the summer.


    Seeing that he was resting with his eyes closed in the summer, they were also thinking, "Did he do too much with that pretty nunst night? Is he sleepy now?"


    When it was almost 11 AM, Summer finally opened her eyes and asked casually, "Do I have a lot of fans now?"


    "Five million." Ma Ting said. This guy was really too strong. He would definitely be able to set a record for the fastest growth of Weibo fans.


    However, of this guy''s five million fans, at least four million came to scold him, and the remaining 99 thousand came to watch the show. In the final ten thousand fans, there were probably nine thousand nine hundred who advertised.


    "Alright, then I''ll post another Weibo." In the summer, he finally started his second Weibo post.


    A few minutester, the second post on Weibo was posted: "Wang Kai, you idiot, don''t let me see you. I''ll beat you up every time I see you, if you dare to appear in front of me now, I''ll beat you up until your wife doesn''t recognize you!"


    Xu Qianqian and Ma Ting were speechless at the scolding on Weibo in summer. This guy hasn''t been scolded enough. It was obvious that Weibo was for scolding.


    Sure enough, with the post on Weibo, countless people were scolding him. There were even countless people shouting for Wang Kai toe and find him for a summer and see if he really dared to beat him up.


    Ten minutester.


    "Eh? "Wang Kai replied, he said he was going to the Sichuan za and wanted to beat him up in the summer if he has the ability." Ma Ting eximed as she saw Wang Kai''s new Weibo post.


    Then he posted on Weibo for the third day in the summer: "Idiot, I''ll appear on time at 12 o''clock. Come if you have the guts. I''ll give you a full face and let no one know you!"


    This time, Wang Kai reacted quickly. "Twelve o''clock in the capital square of Shu. If you don''te, you''re a coward!"


    When he saw this Weibo post, he smiled brightly in the summer. Wang Kai, this idiot, was really cooperating with him.


    Summer finally got up and went to the bedroom inside. She dialed a number.


    He then pulled Gu Han Shuang out of the bedroom, nced at the crowd, andzily said, "I''m going to the Sichuan za to beat someone up. You guys can stay here for a while, but before I return, you guys can leave."


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1234

    <h4>Chapter 1234</h4>


    "¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­.


    "Are you really going there to fight?" Ma Ting didn''t know whether tough or cry. "I''m telling you, there must be a lot of people going there. I think the police will go there too."


    "I was hoping they''d go." After saying that sentencezily, Xia Chen pulled Gu Han Shuang out of the room.


    Ma Ting and Xu Qianqian looked at each other and said in unison, "Shall we go and have a look?"


    Therefore, in the end, Ma Ting, Xu Qianqian and their boyfriend followed the four of them to Shu City Square during the summer. As for Zhang Mingtuo and the others, they were older, so they didn''t seem to be too interested in this sort of thing.


    At the same time in Beijing.


    Feng Yuanxuan, Yue Zhifeng was once again ying chess with him.


    "Old Yue, no matter how good a chess game is, it''s still a war of words. Stop ying chess." A loud voice suddenly came from the door.


    Yue Zhifeng''s face turned ugly. Old Yue? This was the first time he had heard someone address him this way. What made him even angrier was that the other party''s tone was obviously not polite at all!


    Yue Zhifeng put down the chess piece in his hands and turned around to look at the door, but his expression quickly returned to normal. He smiled at the person who came over, "So it''s Young Master Zhao, did Gongzi ask you toe here?"


    This person was Young Master Zhao, Zhao Xiaozhuo, who had recently be famous in the capital. He swaggered into the room and sat down opposite Yue Zhifeng, "Old Yue, I am here because I want to talk to you."


    "Young Master Zhao, Gongzi told me about you before. He once told me that he had an outstanding younger brother, but now, it seems that he is exaggerating. Perhaps, he did not properly teach you to not understand even the most basic of etiquette!" Yue Zhifeng''s face turned cold once again. It was obvious that Zhao XiaoZhuo calling him Old Yue was more than he could bear.


    I say, Old Yue, calling you Old Yue is already giving you face. My big brother is more polite to everyone, but I''m different, my Young Master Zhao has never yed around with others, if your grandfather was here, I would respectfully call him Old Man Yue, because he is a person worthy of respect. As for calling you Old Yue, I can only look down on you, otherwise I would have called you Yue Zhifeng.


    Yue Zhifeng''s face suddenly became even more gloomy: "Young Master Zhao, since you said so, then let me tell you, this Feng Yuexuan does not wee you. Please leave immediately and tell your brother that I am very disappointed in him!"


    "You''re very disappointed in my big brother?" Zhao Xiaozhuoughed, "Old Yue, my big brother was actually quite disappointed with you. He thought you were a real person, but unfortunately, he was wrong. He finally knew that you were just an ordinary man who didn''t care about the big picture for a woman."


    After a short pause, Zhao Xiaozhuo added, "Oh, Old Yue, by the way, my brother has left the capital. Oh, I said to leave, not because he left for a vacation, but for a long period of time. He won''t be back for another three to five years.


    "Is that so?" Yue Zhifeng sneered, "This is good news for the other families in the capital, but for your Zhao Family, I''m afraid this is not a good thing. I think if Gongzi knew that you did this on the first day he left, he would definitely regret leaving."


    "Old Yue, oh Old Yue, your biggest problem is that you always take yourself too seriously." Zhao Xiaozhuo shook his head. "Do you think everyone in Beijing would call you Mr. Yue when they see you? Is that really giving you face?" At the same time, they are also giving face to my big brother, because everyone knows that my big brother still owes you a few favors. If something happens to you, my big brother will most likely help you. "


    "Young Master Zhao, you can leave now!" Yue Zhifeng said coldly.


    "Old Yue, should we leave? This is my, Young Master Zhao''s, business. When I want to leave, I will naturally leave. If you want to chase me away, that is impossible. Try it if you don''t believe me." Zhao XiaoZhuo was still sitting there like a gentleman. Then, he continued, "Old Yue, don''t worry, I won''t stay here for too long. When I''m done, I''ll leave. There''s nothing to stay in this damn ce. I must say, Old Yue, your taste is really not bad!"


    Yue Zhifeng''s face was ashen, but he did not say a word. He did not call anyone to help him. He knew that Zhao Xiaozhuo was right. Even if he was his trusted aide, he would not dare to kick him out.


    "Old Yue, that''s right. Actually, I came today to tell you two things." "First of all, my big brother doesn''t owe you any favors anymore. Speaking of which, old Yue, back then you were pretty smart, and you knew that you would lose to my big brother sooner orter, so you went on a rampage to give up your position to my big brother and got a few favors from him. However, it''s different today, although my big brother still owes you three favors, but in fact, you''re still alive because of my big brother.


    "Young Master Zhao, I can tell you, without your Zhao Family, I, Yue Feng, would still be Yue Zhifeng!" Yue Zhifeng said coldly.


    "Oh, the second thing. Old Yue, you found someone to use a missile to kill my brother-inw, and you even wanted to kill my brother-inw. How do you think we should settle this debt?" Zhao Xiaozhuo askedzily.


    Yue Zhifeng''s expression remained the same, but his tone remained cold. "Young Master Zhao, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "I say, Old Yue, you''re just being boring now. Men, you have to take responsibility for what you''ve done. Do you think that no one knows about what you''ve done?" Zhao Xiaozhuo looked a little unhappy. "Do you really think everyone will believe that a certain pilot suddenly went crazy and turned traitor, and then went crazy to kill a civil aircraft? But who would have thought that it was a special ne for the summer? Why don''t you ask who doesn''t know that you are the one who did this? "


    "Young Master Zhao, please don''t speak carelessly of something like this without any evidence!" Yue Zhifeng said coldly.


    "Oh, I know you won''t admit it, but it doesn''t matter. Actually, I didn''t expect you to admit it, I just wanted to let you know that now that everyone knows about it, the military is also under a lot of pressure. Oh right, Old Yue, do you really not know how serious the matter of pilots defecting in this era is to the military? "You''ve cheated the military, ah. The military will not do anything to you this time, but do you think they will still give you face in the future?" "Old Yue, Old Yue, are you trying to push those around you who could have helped you away one by one to the side of others? I can see that you are not far away from the day of everyone''s betrayal. Hmm, I dare to say that if Old Man Yue died, then you would be done for. So, you should just hope that Old Man Yue could live a few more years."


    Yue Zhifeng''s face became even uglier. Unfortunately, Zhao Xiaozhuo did not give him the chance to speak and continued, "Aiya, Old Yue, I just remembered something unfortunate for you. Old Man Yue is almost a hundred years old, but he''s still alive, and it seems like it''s all because of one person. Oh right, that person called Yi Xiao Yin is a summer woman. Without Yi Xiao Yin, who could help Elder Yue? There was actually one other person, but it happened to be called Summer. You almost killed him with a missile, didn''t you? I say, Old Yue, Old Yue, you really make everyone speechless! "


    Shaking his head, Zhao Xiaozhen stood up and walked outside, "There''s nothing you can say. Old Yue, you should take care of yourself; if you know what''s good for you, it''s best for you to leave the capital. That way, you''ll be able to live the rest of your life safely. "Well, I won''t say anymore, you know!"


    Zhao Xiaozhuo disappeared from the door very quickly, while Yue Zhifeng''s face became more and more gloomy. In the end, he suddenly flipped the table in front of him, and the chess pieces on the table fell to the ground.


    Shu City''s Shu Square was the most famous square in the city, and usually, there were many people there. But now, there were even more people, and the great battle on Weibo had finally reached its climax. Although not every Weibo would have people watching the battle in reality, there were still quite a few who had the time and the mood to do so.


    Journalists were naturally not allowed to miss such a big event. In addition, there were also police personnel who rushed over and saw many police cars parked near the square. This also made many people worried that the battle on Weibo might end up in vain due to the interference of the police.


    "He''s here, summer is here ¡­" As soon as they arrived at Shu City Square in summer, they heard some people shouting excitedly. Although most of them had only seen photos of the summer before, there was an obvious sign next to the summer ¡ª Gu Han Shuang, the gorgeous nun. They could recognize the summer at a nce.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1235

    <h4>Chapter 1235</h4>


    "Damn, this is summer, don''t you think so?"


    "A fairy ¡­"


    "You''re a beast, you got Zhao Yuji and An Keke, and you actually got such a beautiful nun ¡­"


    "This guy is definitely a fuerdai ¡­"


    "Even a fuerdai is not so powerful. This guy might really be a fuerdai ¡­"


    "Summer you slut, you actually dare to seduce my goddess ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Countless people were discussing and cursing, but Summer did not pay attention to them. He searched in all directions to see if that idiot Wang Kai was here, but he found that there were too many people around, so it was not easy to find Wang Kai.


    "That idiot doesn''t seem to be here yet!" Summer said to herself.


    "It''s not even 12 yet!" Ma Ting could not help but say. She looked around and asked, "Hey, are you really going to fight here? There are a lot of police cars over there. "


    Summer simply could not be bothered to answer Ma Ting''s question, so what happened to the police car? He wasn''t afraid of the police.


    Looking at the time, he realized there were still a dozen more minutes until midnight. Summer felt a little bored, so she turned to look at Gu Han Shuang. "Little Shuang, let''s train a bit!"


    Gu Hanshuang''s beautiful face turned slightly red. She naturally understood that the so-called exercise in summer was to train the kissing technique, but she didn''t object. In reality, she didn''t have enough time to oppose because after saying that, she was kissed.


    Ma Ting, Xu Qianqian and the rest were stunned. This guy was really in the mood toe and kiss with his beautiful nun.


    Envy, envy, and hatred were all present. Some people even wanted to pounce over and kick Xia Xia away, then rece him with summer. However, no one dared to do so even if they wanted to.


    As a result, despite the curses from the crowd, they could only watch helplessly as the summer Daoist nun hugged a beautiful and voluptuous body and kissed them until the sky went dark. Meanwhile, they could only watch movies from the side while daydreaming about being the main character.


    After ten minutes, he finally let go of Gu Han Shuang. At this moment, Gu Han Shuang''s face was already flushed red, and her body was already weak as she fell into Xia Chen''s embrace, as if she had lost all strength from his kiss.


    "Little Shuang, you''ve improved so much this time!" However, he was very satisfied during the summer. Gu Han Shuang''s kissing skill had obviously improved by a lot, which made him very happy. It seemed that it wouldn''t be long before he could get Frost out of his tutge, and by then, he would be able to enjoy this perfect servant girl to his heart''s content.


    "Thank you, young master, for your praise." Gu Han Shuang said softly. She quickly recovered her strength and left the embrace of summer, but her face was still a little red.


    At the side, Ma Ting was on the verge of copse. Where did he find such a servant girl? She was taken advantage of, so why did he have to thank her?


    Summer looked at the time and said to herself, "It''s almost midnight. Is that idiot Wang Kai here yet?"


    "Young Master, should I go look for him?" Gu Han Shuang asked softly.


    Summer looked around and found that the square was already filled with people. Even if it was him, it was not an easy task to find someone in the sea of people, but with the sea of people, there were countless voices. Because his hearing was really good, he knew that, like the Weibo post, most of the people in this ce were cursing him.


    "Hey, all of you shut up!" Xia Chen finally shouted out in displeasure.


    The square was silent for a second, then there was even more noise, and more people began to curse the summer.


    "Who the f * ck do you think you are?" What right do you have to make us shut up? "


    "Kid, cut him up!"


    "He''s too arrogant. Isn''t it amazing to be rich?"


    "Do you know about freedom of expression? We have freedom of speech! "


    "I''m just not going to shut up. What can you do to me?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Without a doubt, summer was now the target of public criticism. Everyone felt that there shouldn''t be a problem with the scolding, and no one believed that summer would really do anything to them. Unfortunately, they quickly discovered that they were wrong, ridiculously wrong.


    "Err ¡­"


    "Ahh ¡­"


    "Damn, it hurts ¡­"


    "My butt ¡­"


    "F * ck, who hit me ¡­"


    Miserable cries of pain rang out one after another. In just a few seconds, over a hundred people had fallen to the ground. Some of them were screaming in pain, while others couldn''t even get up.


    "If I tell you to shut up, then shut up. If you keep talking, I''ll beat you idiots up!" Summer cried out in discontent again, and this time there was silence, and no one spoke.


    Ma Ting, Xu Qianqian and the rest were also stunned. This guy was really strong! He had taken down hundreds of people in one go!


    Surprised, they also couldn''t figure out why the people from the police cars hadn''te out yet. The police these days were really unreliable. They actually watched as so many people were beaten up without moving.


    At this time, Summer shouted again, "Hey, that idiot called Wang Kai, I saw you, quickly get the hell over here!"


    Hearing such a shout over the summer, the crowd finally shifted their attention to the other direction. Sure enough, they saw Wang Kai, his wife Chen Xiaohui, as well as the two female assistants, but Wang Kai''s two bodyguards were nowhere to be seen.


    He did not believe that he would dare to hit him here in the summer. When he saw the dozen or so police cars near the za, he became even more confident, but when he realized that he had let down over a hundred innocent bystanders in the summer and the police cars were still not responding, he started to retreat.


    However, before he could run away, he was targeted by Summer. And once Summer shouted, everyone turned their attention to Wang Kai. This way, Wang Kai could only brace himself, unable to run even if he wanted to.


    "Summer, I''lle as soon as I say it. Right now, it''s exactly 12 o''clock. I''ll show up on time. I want to see what you dare to do to me." Wang Kai acted fearless as he walked towards summer. However, the words that followed revealed hisck of confidence, "The police are over there, if you dare to attack ¡­" "Ugh!"


    Summer didn''t bother with Wang Kai''s nonsense, directly pping Wang Kai''s face. The resounding sound of a p not only stunned everyone, but also caused Wang Kai to let out a miserable shriek.


    "Idiot, I said I will give you the entire face, so that your wife won''t recognize you!" Summer continued to p Wang Kai while cursing him. Within a few minutes, he had pped Wang Kai a hundred times in the face. After that, Wang Kai really had be unrecognizable even to his wife.


    After the initial nkness of the summer beatings, the reporters and onlookers started to get busy, taking photos, posting Weibo, cursing the summer on the inte, denouncing the police for their inaction and so on. There were even people who recorded the footage of the beatings for the summer and posted it online, in short, everyone knew about the scene of the beatings for the summer and Wang Kai''s miserable state of being rearranged in the summer was also posted online, attracting the sympathy of countless people.


    "Help, help me ¡­" "Where are the police? What are the police doing in the maind?" Chen Xiaohui kept shouting as a policeman finally walked over.


    "Mr. Xia ¡­" The policeman walked in front of Xia Xia Zhi and politely called out in a low voice.


    Summer turned her head to look, only to find that the police really did know him. It was that Tao Zhize.


    "It''s you, what''s wrong?" Summer asked casually.


    Tao Zhize was speechless. Did this person ask just because he knew? He made such a big fuss, yet he still asked what happened?


    He knew that he could not capture this person. In fact, he still had a little bit of gratitude in his heart for the summer. He just could not understand why he would do something so unreasonable as openly beating someone up this summer.


    "Mr. Xia, it''s not safe here. I think you should go back to the hotel." After hesitating for a moment, Tao Zhize finally spoke carefully. His voice was very low, afraid that others would be able to hear it.


    Luckily, only a few people heard what he said. Only Ma Ting and the others who were close to summer heard it. Hearing this, both Ma Ting and Xu Qianqian almost broke down. What, what kind of world is this!?


    Summer was about to speak when his cell phone rang. He took it out and immediately answered.


    "Husband, Yue Zhifeng is dead." On the other end, Mu Ha''s voice was clearly filled with surprise and a hint of excitement.


    "Oh, my wife, I understand. I''ll be back in two days." Xia Zhi casually answered and then hung up the phone. With a lift of his leg, he sent Wang Kai flying with apletely different face. He pped his hands and said, "It''s over, finish up!"


    After grabbing onto Gu Han Shuang''s waist, Xia Chen turned and left: "Little Shuang, let''s go!"


    Even Ma Ting and the others didn''t manage to catch up to him. Seeing that Xia Chen and Gu Han Shuang had finally left, Tao Zhize let out a long sigh of relief. This matter had finallye to an end.


    Summer had undoubtedly be famous. At least in the entire country, the biggest event of the day was the event that happened during the summer. Whether it was the incident of the three girls fighting over the husband''s life or the scene of the innocent people being beaten up by the Sichuan za, summer had be the target of countless people''s abuse online.


    However, in the capital, the biggest event on this day had nothing to do with the summer. This was because at noon, an event that shocked bothrge and small families as well as the upper echelons of the capital happened. Yue Zhifeng, the famous Mr. Yue of the capital, was killed at noon!


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1236

    <h4>Chapter 1236</h4>


    One thousand two hundred thirty-six chapters, two birds with one stone


    At 12 o''clock in the afternoon, someone rushed into Feng Yue Xuan and slit Yue Zhifeng''s throat with their de. Yue Zhifeng died on the road before he even got the chance to go to the hospital, and after that, even though he was saved symbolically by the hospital for over an hour, Yue Zhifeng was still dered dead in the end.


    When the hospital announced Yue Zhifeng''s death, in fact, news of Yue Zhifeng''s death had already spread to every single family in the capital. When the hospital announced Yue Zhifeng''s death, in fact, news of Yue Zhifeng''s death had already spread to every family in the capital.


    Even though he had not held any position for a long time and did not have any actual authority, he could still get a lot of people to carry it out with just a few casual words. It was because of this that Yue Zhifeng had be the number one son of the family in the capital back then, and he still held an important position in the capital. It was enough for the four great families to fear him.


    It was precisely because of this that Yue Zhifeng was acquainted with Yi Xiao Yin, and that Yi Xiao Yin, the number one female divine doctor in the capital, had indeed taken care of Elder Yue''s body well. Many people had seen Elder Yue before, and felt that he would definitely be able to live for another three to five years without a problem.


    However, no one expected that right now, Old Man Yue was still alive and well, yet he died first. This, this really made everyone not know how to tell Old Man Yue this news, and no one knew whether Old Man Yue would be able to bear this blow.


    In the end, after some discussion, they made a decision. They would bring Yi Xiao Yin back to the capital first and when Yi Xiao Yin came, they would inform Old Master Yue of the news of Yue Zhifeng''s death. This way, if Old Master Yue was unable to withstand the shock, Yi Xiao Yin would be able to save him.


    If Yi Xiao Yin hadn''t left the capital, perhaps she would have been able to rescue Yue Zhifeng back. Thinking of this, everyone also made another decision, and that was to find a way to have Yi Yin stay in the capital, otherwise, if any of them ever got an emergency or an assassination attempt like Yue Zhifeng, they might still be able to escape from death.


    When everyone had decided how to tell this unfortunate news to Old Man Yue, they started to think about who the murderer was. Without exception, everyone''s first thought was of the same person, summer.


    The recent conflict between Yue Zhifeng and the summer was no longer a secret in the capital, and everyone knew that the root of the matter was a woman. Not only was she beautiful, she was also very important to Yue Zhifeng.


    Although no one knew what kind of conflict existed between Yue Zhifeng and the summer, these people had all heard about how Yue Zhifeng was responsible for the fighter jet''s attack in the air after they had left the capital in the summer. It was just that it was said that Yue Zhifeng was lucky in the summer and the fighter jet was unable to shoot him down, and he didn''t know how to crash that fighter jet.


    Of course, to these people, this process was not important. What was important was that Yue Zhifeng had wanted to kill Xia Qingyue two days ago, but now that Yue Zhifeng had died, he was naturally the biggest suspect.


    Furthermore, Yue Zhifeng was not powerless, and Feng Yuanxuan was not defenseless as well. Killing him would not be easy, and even if an average person wanted to kill Yue Zhifeng, he would definitely not seed, but in the summer, he definitely had the ability to do so.


    However, they soon discovered that it was summer in Shu City, where countless people could testify to Yue Zhifeng''s death. At the same time that Yue Zhifeng was killed, there was also a video of him beating him up in Shu City Square in the summer. That was to say, it was impossible for Yue Zhifeng to be killed in the summer, so even if he wanted to kill Yue Zhifeng in the summer, he did not kill him himself.


    But, other than during the summer, who would dare to kill Yue Feng?


    That afternoon, the capital''s police had sent out almost all of their forces and the security forces had also sent out their men to investigate. The murderer was soon found, a man in a grey robe, but no one knew his name.


    Although the Beijing police and national security were both very busy, and the military was also involved in the investigation, as the strongest secret organization, the secret group didn''t make any moves this time. Although the security and national security were very busy, and the military were also involved in the investigation, as the strongest secret group, the secret group didn''t make any moves this time, and the secret group didn''t participate in the investigation.


    At this moment, inside the secret group base, Mu Ha and Mei Er were also very idle. The two of them were walking around in the base, but it seemed like they were taking a walk, but in reality, they were discussing about something.


    "You haven''t caught the murderer yet, right?" Mei Er asked softly.


    "Not yet, but it should be soon." Mu Ha replied.


    "Did he tell you who the killer was?" Mei Er naturally knew that Yue Zhifeng''s death was nned secretly during the summer. However, even now, she still didn''t know who was the one who killed Yue Zhifeng in the summer.


    "No, my husband said he would give me a surprise." Mu Ha shook his head, "What did he say about being able to kill two birds with one stone? I still don''t understand, how on earth did he kill two birds with one stone."


    After pausing for a moment, Mu Ha took out his phone, found a photo and ced it in front of Mei Er. "Look, this is the man. It''s just that I don''t know him.


    "This person''s appearance is a bit strange. Is he wearing a grey robe?" Mei Er slightly frowned. "Gray Robe, could it be ¡­ him?"


    "Mei Er, do you know who it is?" Mu Ha was a little surprised.


    Previously, that pervert told me a few things about Immortal cultivators and said that a man in a grey robe named Yuan Tianzheng is from the Yuan family. I don''t know if it''s this, but Yuan Tianzheng should be his enemy. Mei Er was confused, she did not know what was going on.


    "Yuan Tianzheng of the Yuan Family?" "Mei Er, it seems like you guessed right, he should be the one to kill two birds with one stone. Ah, so that''s how it is, your husband''s move is really brilliant. To let Yuan Tian kill Yue Feng, once Yue Feng is done with, the Yuan family will definitely be finished as well. Your husband doesn''t need to do anything to solve these two problems!"


    "I was only guessing. I''ve never seen Yuan Tianzheng before." Mei Er shook her head and suggested: "Why don''t you ask him?"


    Mu Ha thought about it, then shook his head. "Forget it, my husband should have his own arrangements. We should just wait here for news."


    After pausing for a moment, she lightly smiled at Mei Er, "If you really want to know, then call your husband. Your husband will definitely be very happy when he receives your call and will tell you everything."


    "I''m not going to call that guy!" Mei Er let out a snort. That pervert was the type of person that only got what he wanted. If she took the initiative to call him, he would probably think that she was throwing herself into his arms.


    Just as she said that, Mei Er''s cell phone rang. She took out her cell phone and checked for a bit before answering, "Uncle Zhao, is there something you need?"


    A few minutester, Mei Er hung up the phone and looked at Mu Ha with a strange expression. "Uncle Zhao said that the police had suffered heavy losses in their pursuit of the culprit and that both the security forces and the military had suffered heavy casualties. Now, they are asking for help from our undercover team!"


    "If that person really is an Immortal cultivator, then it''s normal for them to suffer heavy losses." Muhan nodded.


    "But, ording to what that pervert said, even we might not be Yuan Tianzheng''s match!" Mei Er frowned. "If the other members of the hidden group were to go, I''m afraid their losses would not be small. I think we should consider it."


    "Looks like I have to ask my husband and see how he''s arranged." Muhan thought for a moment, then finally picked up the phone and dialed the number for the summer.


    A whileter, Mu Ha hung up the phone and looked at Mei Er, "Hubby said that we don''t need to care about this matter. We can just stay in the dark group."


    "What the hell is he doing?" Mei Er was a little dissatisfied.


    But at that moment, Mei Er''s phone rang again.


    "Uncle Zhao... Ah? "Oh, okay, I see." Mei Er picked up the call and hung up shortly after. Then she looked at Mu Ha and said, "We really don''t need to go. Yuan Tianzheng has already been caught."


    "Who caught him?" Muhan wondered.


    "Song Yumei." "ording to Uncle Zhao''s words, Song Yumei appeared like a fairy and beat Yuan Tianzheng until he vomited blood with one palm and then caught him with one palm. It seems like this Miss Song will change everyone''s impression of her in the past this time around."


    "So that''s how it is." Mu Ha muttered to himself, "Looks like my husband has already made arrangements. No wonder he said that we don''t need to care about him."


    Now, as long as Yuan Tianzheng admits that he is rted to the Yuan family, then the Yuan family will be finished. The pervert seemed to have told me that Song Yumei also knows Yuan Tianzheng, so Song Yumei can most likely confirm Yuan Tianzheng''s identity. With her current status, she can naturally make people believe what she says. Mei Er softly said.


    Mu Ha nodded, "Of course, since Yue Zhifeng died, someone must be responsible. Although everyone will suspect that my husband is not here, it''s useless for everyone to suspect that he is. Furthermore, my husband is currently supported by a lot of people in the capital, so I believe that everyone would rather let the Yuan family be responsible for this.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1237. Dropping the train

    <h4>Chapter 1237. Dropping the train</h4>


    As Mu Ha and Mei Er had expected, the rtionship between Yuan Tian and the Yuan family was soon confirmed. Although the Yuan family did their best to defend themselves, it was to no avail, in the end, they still became a scapegoat for the dead in the summer, and the n to kill two birds with one stone in the summer was also sessful without a hitch. In just half a day''s time, his two biggest enemies in the capital were basically solved by him.


    While the capital was in a state of chaos due to Yue Zhifeng''s death, he was leisurely spending the summer with his beautiful maidservant in the presidential suite. He got the hotel to buy a train ticket back to the capital for him, but the train ticket was for tomorrow morning, so he still needed to stay here for the night.


    Right now, he and Gu Han Shuang, the pretty servant girl, could really live their lives together. As for what happened in the capital, he actually didn''t care that much, because even though the things there weren''t over yet, he already knew the result. He knew that the Yuan Family would definitely not be able to escape from this cmity, and he also believed that in the future, no one would dare to fight with him for his wife in the capital.


    As for online, there were still countless people scolding him. However, he didn''t go online in the summer and naturally didn''t care whether there were people scolding him or not.


    He hugged Gu Hanshuang and leaned on the bed to watch TV, but he soon felt bored. He had finished with the things in Shu City and done with the things in the capital under his secretmand. He realized that he had nothing to do, so he decided to find something fun to y with.


    He searched around, but he did not find anything interesting, and the only thing that was interesting was the beautiful servant girl in his embrace. Therefore, he did not bother to be polite with her and started to y with her, pinching her all over.


    He had a great time here in the summer, and after that, he started to make a scene.


    Young Master Wuliang and the beautiful maid yed with each other, and soon after, both of their desires were revealed. Not longter, both of their clothes were gone, and in the summer, they finally lost the patience to wait for the beautiful maid to turn into a perfect maid. They didn''t want to continue training her, so they started to enjoy the girl.


    When the untrained maidservant started ying the game, she was stillcking in experience. However, Gu Han Shuang''s fighting strength was beyond his imagination, making him very excited.


    The battle between the young master and the maidservant never stopped from afternoon until night, and in the summer, they had finally discovered that the best training was done in practice. Gu Han Shuang had no idea what happened at the beginning, butter on, she became proficient in martial arts and spent the entire night. By morning, Gu Han Shuang had be a truly perfect maidservant.


    She was pure, charming, docile, and active. Summer had so much fun on her that he almost didn''t want to leave, wanting to enjoy this perfect maid again in the hotel. However, as a qualified maid, Gu Han Shuang still remembered what she had to do today, so she reminded him, "Young Master, we should go to the train station."


    When he thought about how he still had so many wives waiting for him at the capital, and how he promised Song Yumei that he would go to Jianghai City in a few days, and how Jianghai City still had Sister Xin and the others waiting for him to go back, he left her body even though he wanted to continue enjoying the beautiful maid of his in the summer.


    "Well, we''ll take the train first." The summer had finally ended the battle with the pretty maid.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, the train headed for the capital had already left the train station in Shu City, but at this moment, in a soft sleepingpartment in the same bed as Gu Hanshuang, there was a drowsy look on their faces. Although the two of them were not ordinary people, it was impossible for them to not be tired after battling with each other for so longst night.


    As for Gu Han Shuang, who had just gotten her work done, she was obviously tired after being tormented by this perverted young master for half an afternoon and an entire night. She fell asleep in her arms the moment the train started.


    Just as he was about to fall asleep in the summer, a man''s voice suddenly sounded from beside him. "Bro, how about we discuss something?"


    "Don''t bother me, I''m sleepy!" Xia Zhi replied unhappily without opening his eyes.


    "Bro, don''t be so aggressive, I just want to give you some money." There seemed to be a hint of displeasure in the man''s voice. I originally wanted to buy all four tickets in this box, but I didn''t get them, so I wanted to discuss it with you. You should go next door, you have a seat there, I''ll give you two thousand yuan aspensation, how about that? Brother shouldn''t refuse such a good thing right? "


    "You think this is a good thing?" Summer finally opened her eyes and stared at the man who had spoken. The man was in his forties, and with him was a young woman in her twenties, but apparently the young woman was not his daughter and was most likely his lover.


    "Bro, you didn''t lose anything. You got 2000 yuan for free. That''s a good thing." The middle-aged man acted as if he had taken a big advantage in the summer.


    "That''s what you said." Xia Zhi said as he took out a stack of bills from his pocket, counted out 20 of them, and handed them to the middle-aged man. "I''ll give you 2,000 yuan. Go sit next door!"


    The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment. Then, with an angry look on his face, he asked, "Brother, what do you mean by this?"


    "Is there something wrong with your head?" Didn''t you say that this was a good thing? If it''s a good thing, then do it. Hurry up and take out the money and scram. Xia Keke red at the middle-aged man unhappily, "Also, don''t call me brother. You don''t have the qualifications to call me brother!"


    "Calling you brother is giving you face, kid don''t not know how to appreciate favors!" The middle-aged man was immediately angered, "Brat, if you know what''s good for you, take the money and go next door. I also told you, your father has a brother who''s serving as a police officer. If you don''t, I''ll sue you for robbery!"


    Xia Xia Keke looked at the middle-aged man as if he was looking at an idiot. Why was there always such a person who didn''t know the meaning of death?


    Seeing that Xia Keke did not say anything, the middle-aged man immediately becamecent, "How is it? Do you know how to be afraid now? It doesn''t matter, I''m a person with a big stomach, and I still keep my promise. If you take the money and go next door, I''ll pretend that nothing happened ¡­ "Ugh!"


    Xia Keke didn''t even bother to talk nonsense with this guy, she immediately kicked the middle-aged man out of the room.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The young woman immediately eximed, "What are you doing?"


    Xia Keke didn''t reply, she kicked out again. This seemingly innocent woman was also kicked out by him, and he then locked the private room from the inside. The private room, which should have been upied by four people, suddenly rose to a high ss soft sleeper, bing the world of Xia Chen and Gu Hanshuang.


    "Bang, bang ¡­" The sound of a violent kick on the door rang out. At the same time, the middle-aged man cursed, "F * ck me, open the door forozi!" "Arghhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh~" Are you f * cking looking to die? I will kill you... "


    "So annoying!" Xia Xia was very unhappy, so he opened the box and picked up the middle-aged man with one hand. Then he opened the window of the train and directly threw him off the train!


    "You, you, you ¡­" The young woman turned pale with fright. Unfortunately, she had only said ''you'' a few times, and Xia picked her up and threw her out of the window.


    "This is finally a moment of peace." Xia Xia returned to the private room, locked the door, hugged Gu Han Shuang and quickly fell asleep.


    When he woke up again, it was already around 7 pm. However, the train was only a third of the way to the capital. The entire journey from Shu to Beijing would take around 30 hours, with less than 10 hours left.


    "Young Master, let''s go eat dinner." Gu Han Shuang had naturally woken up by now and suggested with her unusually delicate voice.


    "Alright." After all, he was very hungry now.


    Fortunately, there were quite a few people in the restaurant car, so they found a seat and sat down. They then ordered a few dishes, although the food on the train didn''t taste very good, but they still ate a lot during the hungry summer, and Gu Hanshuang also ate quite a bit. Finally, with a quick calction, they actually ate a few thousand yuan, which was even more expensive than their train tickets.


    By the time they finished eating, there weren''t many customers left in the dining car. There was only a couple, a family of three with a daughter, and a young couple that looked like lovers.


    "Little Shuang, let''s go." After eating their fill, they prepared to leave in the summer. However, at this moment, two policemen entered the dining car. One of them even asked: "Who called the police?"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1238

    <h4>Chapter 1238</h4>


    THIRTEEN THIRTY-EIGHT They''re really traffickers


    "It''s me, it''s me!" The girl in the young couple immediately raised her hand and pointed. "It''s them. I suspect that they are abducting children!"


    The young girl pointed in the direction, but it wasn''t Summer or Gu Hanshuang. It was the other family of three, a couple in their thirties, and a four or five-year-old girl.


    The tall policeman nced at the family of three, then asked, "Do you have any evidence?"


    "They''re sitting next to us, and I''ve been watching them all this time. That little girl has been crying and she never calls them ''Daddy'' or ''Mommy''. They don''t seem familiar with each other, and they treat their children very well. They definitely aren''t family!" The young girl had every reason.


    The girl''s boyfriend also chimed in, "That''s right, I can testify. I think they''re probably abducting children. Two police officers, hurry up and save that girl!"


    At this moment, the couple finally understood what happened. The wife was enraged. She pointed at the young girl and said with a trembling voice, "You, you''re spitting blood! When did we kidnap and sell children? This is my daughter, Bebe! "


    "If you say so, then so be it?" Take out the evidence, I don''t think you two are a mother and daughter at all! " The young girl, however, showed no sign of weakness.


    "What evidence?" She is my daughter, what proof is there for that? " The wife was trembling with anger. She was not in a good mood to begin with, but now that this had happened, her mood had worsened.


    "Of course we need evidence. Otherwise, how do we know if she is your real daughter or a fake one? She hasn''t even called out your mother, so why don''t you ask her to try calling you mother? " The young girl lightly snorted, "I''ve seen the news before, these kinds of fake parents are actually traffickers!"


    "I won''t mess around with you!" The wife was very angry, but it was clear that she couldn''t get her daughter to call her mother. For a moment, her expression was rather unsightly.


    "Officer, my wife and I are working in the capital. My daughter stayed in the countryside, living with her grandmother, and she rarely met with us, so we are a bit unfamiliar with her. This time, when we went home, we found out that she didn''t even know us and didn''t even call out to our parents, but we knew that this wouldn''t do, so we decided to take her to live with us in the capital." At this moment, the husband of the couple politely exined, "She really is our daughter, we didn''t bring an ount book, but if you don''t believe me, you can call the police station there, they can prove it."


    "Show me your ID cards, I''ll have the police check them out." He felt that this exnation was quite reasonable. Everyone knew that now those children who stayed behind for a long time were separated from their parents, but in the end, they no longer knew their parents very well.


    The couple were quite cooperative. They each took out their ID cards and handed them to the police, who also started making calls, obviously asking someone to search through the police station''s data system.


    After a few minutes, the police received a photo, and while looking at the photo, he looked at the little girl called Bei Bei. After a few minutes, he confirmed that there was no difference between the photo and the real person, and then he said to the couple, "Investigate this clearly, she is indeed your daughter. In the future, you all should pay more attention to your daughter so that no one else will misunderstand her."


    "Thank you, sir." The couple looked grateful.


    The tall policeman then turned around to look at the young couple, "The matter has been investigated. Don''t randomly post things without evidence on Weibo. It will affect others."


    "We''re doing this for the good of children. What if they really are kidnappers?" However, the girl was not convinced. It was obvious that she did not think that she had done anything wrong.


    "Miss, for the sake of your children, you can''t falsely use others, can you?" The short policeman who hadn''t spoken all this time said in a displeased tone, "Also, if they really were abducting children, they wouldn''t have brought them to the dining car. This is basic logic. Which trafficker would be so high-profile?"


    "Officer, it''s not like we''re police. You can''t ask me to do what you did, can you?" That girl was a little unhappy, "I am only doing my duty as a good citizen. It''s fine if you don''t reward me, but if you say something like that, who would dare to report criminals in the future?"


    "Miss, we wee your report but do not wish for you to falsely use us." The short policeman didn''t look very good either. "What would you think if someone used you of being a trafficker?"


    Just as the short policeman finished his sentence, a voice came from beside him. "They really are traffickers."


    Hearing this, a few pairs of eyes in the dining car turned to look at the summer, because the person who said this was none other than the one who had been watching the bustling summer.


    "What are you talking about?" The young girl was instantly angered.


    The short policeman also frowned slightly. "Do you have any evidence for saying these words?"


    "Of course I have evidence." Summer had a very serious look on her face. "In box eight of the soft sleeper, there are a few children who have been kidnapped. If you don''t believe me, you can go and see them right away. Well, they''re in the same boat as those guys."


    "Nonsense, I''m not in the soft sleeperpartment at all!" The girl retorted angrily.


    Summer ignored the girl and said to the policeman, "Go take a look, the kids are all drugged and sleeping right now. After you catch the people there, you can take them as well."


    "I''ll go over and take a look first. You stay here and watch." The short policeman whispered to the tall one, then walked quickly to the soft sleeper.


    "Who are you? Do we have a grudge against you? Why did you lie to us? " "I remember now, you''re the one who beat people up in Shu City Square yesterday. I remember the woman beside you, the one who was wearing a Daoist robe and had a sword on her back, that''s you, I think you''re the fugitives!"


    "Idiot." Xia Xia carelessly spat out two words.


    The tall policeman, on the other hand, was carefully observing the scene for a while. Then, he got out of the dining car and took out his cell phone to make a call.


    After a few minutes, the two policemen came back to the couple with a serious expression. "You twoe with us!"


    "Why?" The girl was very surprised and began to panic, "You guys are capturing people randomly, he''s the fugitive, if you want to capture him, then capture him ¡­"


    Unfortunately, no matter what the girl said, it was useless. The two policemen didn''t even exist in the summer and quickly took the girl and her boyfriend away.


    "Young Master, are those two really traffickers?" Gu Han Shuang couldn''t help but ask.


    "No." Xia Zhi shook his head, smiling, "But there really is a trafficker in room number 8."


    "Then Young Master, why did you say that the two of them are traffickers?" Gu Han Shuang was confused.


    "They are framing others out of boredom, and I am also very bored. Then let''s also fray them out along the way." Summer saidzily.


    Gu Hanshuang was speechless for a moment. The young master was the one who dared to cause such a ruckus.


    A whileter, Gu Hanshuang couldn''t help but ask, "Then they wouldn''t really be caught as traffickers, right?"


    "I don''t think so, but they''ll be interrogated by the police for a few hours." Summer giggled, then hugged Gu Han Shuang and stood up, "Shuangss, let''s not bother with them anymore, let''s go back and do something even more interesting!"


    After eating their fill, they had to exercise. In the summer, they quickly returned to the private box and closed the door. Then, on the fast moving train, they began the slow and quick movement between them.


    That night, the two of them held a party on the train that belonged solely to them. This exciting and crazy party was an extremely enjoyable asion for them, and whether it was in summer or for Gu Hanyue, it was a special experience they had never experienced before. It allowed summer to begin considering that they could take the train when they were away in the future.


    At three in the afternoon of the second day, he dragged Gu Han Shuang out of the train station in the summer.


    "Brother-inw, over here!" Just as he left the train station, he heard a somewhat familiar voice in the summer.


    "Why is it you?" Xia Xia was a little confused. The one who called him was Zhao Xiaozhuo, and together with him was a girl who was not unfamiliar with Xia Xinyan. She was the school beauty known as Qin Xiaoluo.


    "Brother-inw, I specifically came to bring you home!" "Come on,e on. Get on the car. My sister is waiting for you."


    "Fine." Actually, no one came to pick him up in the summer, but since this kid, Zhuo, was here, he didn''t mind taking a taxi back.


    Summer and Gu Hanshuang quickly boarded Zhao Xiaozhuo''s Hummer. Summer then asked, "Is the great demoness''s wife really waiting for me?"


    "Brother-inw, do I look like a liar to you?" Zhuo looked at the summer sun.


    Xia Xia looked at Zhuo, then nodded. "You look like a liar, but if you lie to me, I''ll beat you upter."


    Zhao Xiaozhuo was depressed. He didn''t say anything else and quickly started the car and drove out of the train station.


    Half an hourter, the Hummer stopped at the entrance of the demoness courtyard, and Zhao Xiaozhuo cordially opened the door for Summer. After getting off the Hummer, Zhao Xiaozhuo said, "Brother-inw, tell the heavens to let Little Luo and I in, how about it?"


    "You can''t get in?" Xia Keke curiously asked.


    "Um, Brother-inw, in the past, I actually could have entered, but now Big Sis and Yaotian have said that there isn''t a suitable ce for a unrted man to enter this garden. So, Brother-inw, other than you, there aren''t any other men who can enter, not even Big Bro." Zhuo was a little depressed. Then, he started toin, "Brother-inw, how can I be considered an unrted man?"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1239

    <h4>Chapter 1239</h4>


    "Of course you have nothing to do with men." Xia replied, "All the people who live inside are my wife. Other than me, all the other men have nothing to do with men. So, I think my little demoness did the right thing. Other than me, no other man can enter."


    Saying this, Xia Xia looked suspiciously at Zhuo: "What do you want to go in for? You don''t want to peep at my beautiful princess wife, do you? "


    "No, no, of course not." "Brother-inw, I just wanted to bring Little Luo in to y, that''s all."


    "If you want to go in and y, then wait for me in the future. In the future, when I take away my wife from the big demoness and the little demoness, you can go in and y." Xia Chen casually said before turning to look at Gu Hanshuang. "Little Shuang, wait a moment, I''ll go in first. When this little demoness''s wife is done, I''lle out and take you in."


    "Yes, young master." Gu Han Shuang replied softly.


    After about two minutes, he appeared at the door again and led Gu Hanshuang inside. As for Zhuo and Qin Xiaoluo who were still standing at the door, Xia Xiapletely ignored them.


    "What kind of world is this? Can''t I bring my girlfriend in to y?" Then, he began to console Qin Xiaoluo, "Little Luo, it''s alright. I heard that the guy will be going back to the river in the summer, and my big sister and Tian will be leaving the capital soon. After they leave, this demoness manor will be our territory. We can do whatever we want with it!"


    "What''s inside?" Qin Xiaoluo asked in a soft voice.


    "Actually, I''m not too sure either. I only know that my weird genius sister is fiddling with a lot of things in there. Usually, there are some things inside the vi, but there are also a lot of other things that aren''t in the vi, so in short, it''s veryfortable inside." "Little Luo, let me tell you, this is definitely one of the safest and mostfortable ces in the capital. We don''t have to worry about anything inside."


    Qin Xiaoluo''s face turned red. No matter what he was doing, he was actually doing that. ording to Zhuo, this ce was the safest ce for a ndestine love affair.


    Inside the garden, the little demoness was yawning nonstop.


    "Hubby, I''m so sleepy. Let me sleep a bit more." The little demon begged, and as soon as she said this, she regretted it, because she discovered that her husband had once again yed with her as she jumped into the air. With a ssh, she was thrown back into the pool.


    "This is domestic violence!" The little demoness muttered to herself. What made her even more depressed was that this husband didn''t care about her being thrown into the swimming pool. He turned around and left while hugging her big sister demoness.


    In the living room on the first floor, with one arm wrapped around the great demon Zhao Yuji and the other holding Princess Sama, the pretty maid Gu Han Shuang stood behind him. In the living room on the first floor, with one arm wrapped around the great demon Zhao Yuji and the other holding Princess Sama, the pretty servant Gu Han Shuang stood behind him.


    "Great demoness, I heard you were waiting for me toe home. Is that true?" Summer asked now.


    "Yeah, I''m waiting to sing a song for you." Zhao Yuji chuckled, "I''ve promised you before, once you''ve settled the troublesome matter with my big brother, I''ll sing a song for you."


    "Alright, then sing a song for me now!" Summer grinned.


    "Mm. Alright." Zhao Yuji lightly left the embrace of summer and walked a few steps forward. Then, she turned around and smiled sweetly at Summer before she began to sing, "... The snow continued to fall, and Xueji became intoxicated ¡­ "


    Zhao Yuji was still singing the song ''Xueji'', which recorded every single detail of the two of them at the bottom of the cliff at Qingfeng Mountain. It was also on that night that Zhao Yuji, the great demon who had originally nned to assassinate summer, was captured by the summer and turned into a beauty that only belonged to him.


    Zhao Yuji danced as she sang, and although the tune had a hint of sadness to it, there was a bright smile on her face. At the time when she wrote the song, she was very conflicted, so she was not happy with the song, but now it was different, her rtionship with the summer was no longer estranged, and there was no longer any distance between them, so the feeling when she sang the song now waspletely different. She used a cheerful tone to sing out the song with a hint of sadness, it should have been out of the ordinary, but when it came out from her mouth, it looked different, even more captivating.


    As they watched Zhao Yuji in a daze, they unconsciously returned to that snowy night, and Princess Sama and Gu Han Shuang also unknowingly immersed themselves in that melody. The image of that snowy night also unconsciously appeared in their minds.


    She even believed that summer was the man Ah had bestowed upon her, but she did not know much about summer. Even though she had known many things about summer these past few days, summer still gave her the feeling of mysteriousness and omnipotence, but now, she seemed to have be the Xueji in the song. She felt the love of summer, felt Xueji''s attachment to summer, and unknowingly, she also felt an additional attachment to summer, an additional intimacy.


    She had only known him for a short period of time, and even though they already had the closest rtionship, she had only treated herself as a maid during the summer. ording to her promise, she would be very docile in front of him during the summer, allowing him to do whatever he wanted, but in her heart, she knew that there was still ayer of invisible distance between her and the summer. That was not the distance of her body, but the distance of her heart.


    Zhao Yuji clearly did not expect that her song would change the lives of two women, and could also be considered a great help to summer. What was even more unexpected was that when Princess Sma and Gu Han Shuang thought of themselves as snowmen, the three of them together also seemed to have be more at ease. Therefore, when she finished singing, they threw themselves into her arms and gave her the bewitching jade body for the summer to enjoy, and Princess Sma and Gu Shuang naturally untied themselves and wrapped themselves for the summer.


    Half an hourter, when the little demoness went to take a bath and change her clothes, she went downstairs to the living room and saw the exciting scene. After watching for three minutes, the little demoness could no longer bear to watch any longer.


    The next morning.


    Zhao Yuji woke up rather early. Before she left the bedroom, she couldn''t help but take a nce at the several people on the bed and decided not to sing a song for him alone in the summer anymore. She still didn''t understand why things became so messy after she sang a song yesterday.


    Zhao Yuji had just left his bedroom and woke up in the summer. However, he was woken up by the ringing of the phone. However, it wasn''t his phone that was ringing, but Gu Han Shuang''s phone.


    Gu Han Shuang also had a phone, but it was rare for her phone to ring every few days. It was a little strange that her phone would ring so early in the morning.


    "Young Master, it''s my call." Gu Han Shuang was also woken up by the phone call. She leaned her iparably beautiful body forward, took out her phone, looked at it, then said to Xia Xinyan, "It''s my family. There might be something urgent."


    "You can answer the phone. You don''t need to ask me." Summer said casually.


    "Yes." Gu Hanshuang nodded, then picked up the phone. Her voice also instantly became cold, "What matter?"


    "Grandaunt, can youe back?" The voice on the other end of the line was rather respectful, "There are some matters at home that I need your help with."


    "Is it urgent?" Gu Han Shuang asked.


    "Yes, it''s very urgent. You should have returned to the capital by now, right?" It was obvious that the Gu family knew of Gu Hanshuang''s whereabouts.


    Gu Han Shuang first pressed down the phone, then turned to look at Xia Xia and asked softly, "Young Master, I can ¡­"


    "Go, but do something good as soon as possible ande back early." Summer knew what Gu Han Shuang wanted to ask, so she agreed without waiting for her to finish.


    "Thank you, Young Master." Gu Han Shuang nodded lightly, then picked up her phone again. "I''ll be right back."


    Gu Hanshuang quickly put on her clothes and left. After she left, Summer also got up from her bed. As for Princess Sama, her physical strength was still rtively low, so she was still fast asleep and the phone''s ringing didn''t wake her up.


    "Oh, time to prepare to return to Jianghai City." He had basically solved all the problems in the capital. The enemies had basically been settled, and although his wife had not beenpletely taken care of, it was more or less enough. Furthermore, he had obtained a beautiful maid.


    Walking out of the bedroom, Xia Xia Zhi arrived at the rooftop because he knew that Zhao Yuji was here. At this moment, Zhao Yuji was swimming in the water again as a mermaid.


    "Great demoness, I''m going back to Jianghai City in the next few days. Are youing with me?" Summer asked,ing to the pool.


    "I can''t go for now, but the heavens want me to. She said that she wants to go to the Immortal Ind and build a new demoness garden, and Sma also wants to go to school there. You should bring the two of them there." Zhao Yuji swam to the side of the pool and asked, "When do you n to leave?"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1240

    <h4>Chapter 1240</h4>


    The Three Gu Brothers


    "I''m going to see Merle''s wife before I decide when to leave." Summer said after a moment''s thought.


    "What is it? Are you afraid that Mei Er won''t let you go? " Zhao Yuji seemed to be a little jealous.


    Great demoness'' wife, it''s not like that, because this time, my seductive wife will also leave the capital, and so will my little girl Shuang. If that''s the case, then there won''t be any true experts in the capital, and if I meet any more powerful people, I''m afraid that you guys will be in trouble, but you and my golden haired wife aren''t good enough for now, so I can''t immediately raise your cultivations to the Aurous Core Stage. Xia Xia exined, "However, Mei Er''s wife is different. Her cultivation is originally stronger than yours, plus her talent is very good, and she has cultivated a kind of mental cultivation method that can bepleted quickly, so she should be able to improve very quickly. With her current cultivation, perhaps I can already use the heaven defying fifth needle for her."


    "Although the other two cultivators are far away from the capital, they should not appear here for the time being, but it''s still better to be prepared for the future if there are other unknown experts. If there are none of them, it''s not good, and I have to be here for a few hours before my wife bes an Aurous Core stage cultivator, this way, she can take care of you guys if anything happens."


    "I know, then quickly go and find Mei Er." Even though Zhao Yuji was not angry at all, she was still happy after hearing Xia Chen''s exnation. She evenforted Xia Xinyan, "Actually, you don''t have to worry too much about it. There aren''t many cultivators after all, and they wouldn''t all appear here by coincidence."


    "Well, I know that''s the case, but it''s better to be safe." Xia Xia Zhi nodded, "In a while, when all of you go to Jianghai City and live with me and elder sister Shen Xian, you don''t have to worry about anything."


    "Alright, go find Mei Er first. When it''s time for you to leave, tell us and I''ll have Tian Tian and Sa Mae with you." Zhao Yuji said gently.


    "Alright, great demoness, I''ll be leaving now." Summer didn''t say anything more. She just lifted Zhao Yuji out of the water and kissed her on the lips. Then she put her back into the water and he disappeared in a sh.


    In the Gu family''s old courtyard, three young men were fighting in a row. The Gu family''s genes were quite good, and the three young men looked pretty good: the tall and handsome Gu Mingjun, and the beautiful Gu Hanfeng, as well as the equally tall and handsome man. Although they looked the oldest, they were all the three brothers of the Gu family, Gu Hongwen.


    In the past hundred years, although the Gu family had experienced ups and downs, it had still survived. To this day, just from this point alone, it could be considered as proof that the Gu family was not ordinary, after all, in the past hundred years, if a family wanted to survive, it would not be that easy, and the fact that the Gu family could do so was sufficient proof of the Gu family''s abilities.


    However, the Gu family had already reached the bottom about ten years ago. The parents of the three brothers of the Gu family had already passed away more than ten years ago, leaving behind only the three brothers. Gu Hongwen, who was still a minor at that time, had be the head of the family since then and shouldered the heavy responsibility of continuing the family.


    For more than ten years, Gu Hongwen had kept a low profile and been cautious, so the name of the Gu family had never been heard in the capital. Under his management, although the Gu family was still a small, unremarkable family, ifpared to an ordinary family, the Gu family could be considered as a rich family.


    However, not long ago, when Gu Han Shuang had returned to the Gu family, and the three brothers of the Gu family had witnessed the extraordinary ability of this beautiful daoist nun who should be their great-aunt but looked to be about the same age as them, they had not wanted to keep a low profile. Since then, Gu Mingjun had started a publicpetition with the young, young, young, young, young, young, and Zhao XiaoZhuo.


    Ten years ago, when Gu Hongwen was cleaning the ancient books left behind by the Gu family, he was able to find a martial arts manual. Since then, the three brothers of the Gu family had started to study this book together, and before Gu Han Shuang came back, they seemed to have learned a lot of things, but they seemed to alwaysck something, and were unable to turn the martial arts they had learned into truebat strength. However, after Gu Han Shuang hade back, she had used Gu Han Han''s guidance and mastered the art of martial arts.


    Gu Hanshuang''s powerful ability made the three brothers of the Gu family want to make the family stronger. However, Gu Hanfeng and Gu Mingjun''s n of setting the world free had ended too early because of the arrival of summer. This made Gu Hongwen realize that although their martial arts skills were much stronger than ordinary people, they were still far from being as strong as they were in the summer.


    Just as Gu Hongwen was considering whether or not to consider summer as an opponent, a dramatic change urred. Until now, Gu Hongwen still couldn''t figure out how this great-aunt had gotten involved with summer. A few days ago, this great-aunt hade back to tell them that she was already a maid in the summer and was going to be one for the summer.


    In the past few days, when summer was in an uproar in Shu City, there was almost no one that didn''t know of the beautiful nun next to him. Other people did not know the true identity of this beautiful nun, so the three brothers of the Gu family naturally knew very well that the so-called beautiful nun who could not be separated from the summer was their great-aunt. And at this time, they also had to ept the fact that their great-aunt had truly gotten together with the summer.


    This way, Gu Hongwen naturally no longer thought about bing enemies with Summer. Even their powerful great-aunt, Gu Hanshuang, had been taken care of by Summer, how could they be her match in summer? Of course, the most important reason was that they had no enmity with each other during the summer. Since they had the opportunity to be friends, why would they need to be enemies?


    Right now, Yue Zhifeng had died, and the Yuan family had also died because of Yue Zhifeng, so it was obvious that the rankings of the various families in the capital would have to change once again. In Gu Hongwen''s view, although the Gu family was not strong enough to join the four great families, if they were willing to help during the summer, there would definitely be a ce for the Gu family among the four small families.


    So, early in the morning, Gu Hong Wen called Gu Han Shuang. He had already received news that Gu Han Shuang and Summer had already returned to the capital, so he hoped that Gu Han Shuang could help the Gu family with a few words so that the Gu family could gain greater benefits from this division of power.


    "Grandaunt, you''re back." When they saw a daoist nun walk through the gate, the three brothers of the Gu family bowed together. However, when they stood up and saw Gu Hanshuang clearly, they couldn''t help but be stunned.


    In just a few short days, this great-aunt''s change seemed to be a little too great.


    "Grandaunt, you look much younger." After a while, Gu Hongwen finally couldn''t hold it in anymore and said.


    Gu Han Shuang did look a lot younger, to the point that Gu Hong Wen felt that this title was really weird. If one were to look at her looks, the current Gu Han Shuang was definitely younger than him.


    Previously, he had always felt that although this great-aunt looked to be in her thirties, she gave off the impression of a hundred years old person, devoid of life or vitality, and looked as if she could die at any time. But now, although her expression was still cold, her entire person gave off a spirited and lively feeling, especially her eyes, which were bright and full of life, and between her brows, there was a certain charm that could be seen by ordinary women, and this waspletely different from before.


    "What did you say was urgent?" Gu Han Shuang asked directly.


    "It''s like this, we ¡­" Gu Hongwen didn''t hesitate and quickly revealed his thoughts.


    After she finished listening, Gu Han Shuang furrowed her brows. With a displeased tone, she asked, "Is this what you call an urgent matter?"


    "Grandaunt, this matter concerns the future of our Gu family, so I think it''s still quite important." Gu Hongwen quickly exined.


    "Do you really think there''s any meaning inpeting for the titles of the Four Major ns?" Gu Han Shuang said faintly, "Right now, the Gu family only has the three of you, a big family, and the most basic of them all is to have a thriving poption. Otherwise, no matter how strong you are, it would be difficult to call you a big family, and if you really want to be a big family, then don''t spend your dayspeting with others for power, get married and have kids as soon as possible, because reproducing a family is the right way."


    The three Gu brothers were stunned. It was clear that Gu Hanshuang''s answer waspletely different from what they had imagined.


    After a moment of silence, Gu Hongwen finally opened his mouth and asked: "Ancestor, if we don''t have the ability to protect the n, then even if each of us three brothers gave birth to eight children, we might not be able to protect them. The n could copse at any moment, just like the current Yuan family and the Li family''s Sun family."


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1241. is again related to summer

    <h4>Chapter 1241. is again rted to summer</h4>


    Chapter 1241 is again rted to summer


    "Don''t you still have me?" Gu Han Shuang said faintly, "In the next few decades, I will be in charge of the guardian n, and you will be in charge of reproducing the n. We will divide the work between us, and only then will the n be truly strong."


    "But, great-aunt, you said that you might not have much time ¡­" Gu Hongwen couldn''t help but say.


    "You all don''t have to worry about this issue anymore. I still have a lot of time, and I''ll have to protect the family for a few decades. There definitely won''t be a problem." Gu Han Shuang said lightly.


    "Ah?" That''s great! " Gu Hong Wen was overjoyed. He then asked, "Grandaunt, could it be that you''ve been helped by his medical skills during the summer?"


    "That''s right, young master''s medical skills are quite magical. He can let my life continue and let me stay young forever." Gu Han Shuang said faintly, "Even though I''ve left the family for more than a hundred years and I''m not familiar with it for you guys, we are family after all. You are my juniors, and I have the responsibility to take care of you, so as long as you are willing to do as I say, I will also protect you in the dark, to protect this family."


    "Of course we will listen to you." Gu Hongwen quickly replied.


    "If that''s the case, then do as I said, don''t get involved in any unnecessary disputes in the capital. You will keep a low profile and do what you should to reproduce your family. If you encounter any problems or troubles, then tell me, I will solve them." Gu Han Shuang said faintly, "I won''t stay in the capital forever, I''m young master''s servant, wherever he is, I''ll be there too. But no matter where I am, as long as you''re in trouble, you can tell me anytime. If I can''t resolve it, I''ll ask young master for help."


    "Grandaunt, don''t worry. We will do as you say." Gu Hongwen nodded.


    "There is one thing that I wish you all to understand, I am young master''s maid, although he favors me a lot, but no matter what, I am his servant, and he is my master. Therefore, when you meet him, you should treat him like a master or servant, and not overpower him." Gu Han Shuang continued to say, "He has the right to be my master, and you won''t lose face to be his servant. That''s your honor, and many people want to take him as their master, but he won''t ept that. You must remember this, because only then can I ask you for your help."


    At this point, Gu Han Shuang paused for a moment. Her beautiful eyes swept across the three people''s faces before she continued, "Do you understand?"


    "Ancestor, although we don''t understand summer very well, since you said that, we naturally believe you, and we will also do as you say." Gu Hongwen hesitated for a moment before he added after looking at his two younger brothers, "Cold Wind and Ming Jun will do the same."


    All of you are very smart, and I also trust that your children will be very outstanding in the future. In a few decades, the Gu family will definitely be a true big family. You might not be willing to stay silent right now, but in a few decades, you will understand that it will be your best choice. Gu Han Shuang said this calmly before turning around. "I''m leaving, young master is still waiting for me."


    Gu Han Shuang floated away and disappeared from the courtyard in the blink of an eye, leaving the three Gu brothers in a daze.


    "Big Brother, do we really have to listen to this great-aunt''s words?" After a long while, Gu Mingjun couldn''t help but ask. This guy had been enjoying the limelight a while ago, but now, he suddenly had to keep a low profile.


    "She''s right, we''re the only three brothers left in our family. Even if someone gives us the title of one of the four great families, it would be meaningless." Gu Hongwen nodded slightly, "We need to truly strengthen our family and not just a nameless, cold, and clear young man. ording to what our great-aunt said, we should find a gically superior woman and get married and have children."


    "But that kid in summer ¡­" Gu Hanfeng was a bit disgruntled. He had suffered a lot during the summer, so he always wanted to get back at them.


    "Shut up!" Gu Hongwen growled, "Hanfeng, have you forgotten what Great-Grandaunt just said? In the future when we talk about summer, you have to be polite. You don''t have to respect him, but you have to fear him! "


    "Big brother, isn''t summer that great?" Gu Hanfeng still didn''t quite believe it.


    "Hanfeng, you are someone who has personally fought with Summer, and even someone as strong as her great-aunt would be willing to be his maid. Don''t you know how strong summer is?" Gu Hongwen said in a deep voice: "asionally underestimating an opponent is an eptable mistake, but underestimating the same opponent time and time again is stupid!"


    After pausing for a moment, Gu Hongwen''s tone slightly softened: "Cold Wind, there are some things that shouldn''t be kept in your heart, and you can''t take it for granted. Even though he is famous in the summer, everyone in the capital still underestimated his true abilities. The destruction of the Li and Sun families back then only made many people feel that although the summer is strong, it''s still a win.


    Gu Hanfeng was stunned, "Big brother, do you mean that Yue Zhifeng''s death is rted to the summer as well?"


    "Do you think the Yuan Family will really kill Yue Feng?" Many people in the capital know that the Yuan Family is just a scapegoat, but there''s no other way around it, because no one can find any evidence. The summer was in Shu City, and on the surface, it does not seem to have anything to do with this matter. Do you know where the real brilliant summer is? On one hand, he had to create an unassable alibi. On the other hand, he had to make people suspect that it was Yue Zhifeng''s death and the destruction of the Yuan Family, all because of him! "


    "But how did he do it?" Gu Hanfeng was confused, "That Yuan family''s Yuan Tianzheng, could he also be a subordinate in the summer?" But he was captured by Song Yumei, so isn''t Song Yumei also from the summer? "


    "I''m not too sure either, but I know that from today onwards, any sane person in the capital will not cause trouble in the summer." Gu Hongwen said faintly: "Cold Wind, we''re on the same side as Summer. We should feel lucky, so we should do what our great-aunt says. That''s the best for our Gu family, and also the best for us."


    Gu Hanfeng was silent for a moment, then he nodded and said in a low voice, "Big brother, I understand. I will listen to you."


    Gu Hongwen nodded lightly and didn''t say anything else. In his eyes, however, there were more expectations for the future.


    Dark Group base.


    "Uncle Zhao, did you need us for something?" Mei''er walked into Zhao Mingfeng''s room, and Mu Hai also walked in with her. They had just received a call from Zhao Mingfeng saying that they had something important to discuss, so they came together.


    Zhao Mingfeng nodded, "Mei Er, Mu Ha, please take a seat. I do have something I need to discuss with you two."


    Mei Er and Mu Ha sat down opposite Zhao Mingfeng. They couldn''t help but whisper in their hearts, calling the two of them together, could this have something to do with the summer?


    "Mei Er, Mu Ha, you guys are also aware that a lot of things have happened in the capital these few days, and the higher-ups are also paying close attention to this matter. However, what you may not know is that the higher-ups are not concerned about Yue Zhifeng''s death right now, but something else. That is, Yuan Tianzheng''s ability when he was rebelling against the pursuit, which caused a lot of people to feel uneasy." "In the previous summer, although his ability was also very strong, in reality, many of the things he did were not made public. In the eyes of the people above, his ability was not as intuitively disyed as Yuan Tianzheng''s. Therefore,pared to the summer, Yuan Tianzheng''s performance this time was actually even more shocking."


    Mei Er and Mu Ha couldn''t help but look at each other, each seeing the meaning in the other''s eyes, that it was indeed rted to summer.


    "You don''t have to worry. It''s not like it''s summer." Zhao Mingfeng quickly added, "We are not outsiders, and I won''t hide this from you. Among the upper echelons, our Zhao Family has a lot of influence. Besides that, the Qian Family and the Song Family are also speaking up for Summer.


    After a pause, Zhao Mingfeng added, "Actually, if there was only one person who had such a powerful ability like Yuan Tianzheng in this world during the summer, perhaps the higher-ups would have thought of something else. However, the appearance of Yuan Tianzheng made the higher-ups realize that there might be a lot more dangerous people like Yuan Tianzheng in this world."


    "Uncle Zhao, what do they want us to do?" Mei Er could not help but ask.


    "Mei Er, if there is only one person in this world who is much stronger than ordinary people, then ordinary people will definitely think of ways to kill that person, but if there is a group of people who are stronger than ordinary people, then for ordinary people, the wisest method is to find a representative in this group and have them control this group." Zhao Mingfeng calmly said, "Now that the higher-ups are thinking about it, they need someone who can control these dangerous people. And this person is also in the summer."


    Before Mei Er could say anything, a voice suddenly came from the door, "I have no interest in doing these things."


    The three of them turned their heads together and saw Summer appear at the door. He moved in a sh to the middle of the two girls, and without caring about Zhao Mingfeng watching from the side, he hugged Mei Er and Mu Ha. At the same time, he said, "Mei Er''s wife, I have something to talk to you about!"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1242. Summer Wife Group

    <h4>Chapter 1242. Summer Wife Group</h4>


    Mei Er didn''t struggle, but she rolled her eyes at Xia Zhi and said in a low voice: "Don''t make trouble, wait for Uncle Zhao to finish his business!"


    Zhao Mingfeng did not disy any surprise at his actions of hugging left and right during the summer. Now, not to mention the capital, there were probably only a few people in the Chinesenguage circle who did not know of this fellow''s endless luck with women.


    In the summer, I know that you don''t have much interest in doing these things. However, in order to let the higher-ups feelpletely at ease, you still have to agree in name. Actually, I believe that there isn''t much that can be done. Zhao Mingfeng smiled, "ording to the orders from the higher-ups, we need to set up a special group to deal with those highly skilled and dangerous characters. Once they do something harmful to the country, your special team will take care of it."


    "Uncle Zhao, this won''t be a problem." Without waiting for Summer to speak, Mei Er immediately agreed.


    "Actually, there are only two people left. When I have the chance to see them again, kill those two fellows as well. Then, everything will be fine." Summer said casually.


    "Summer, how many more dangerous people are there? You''d better not say it, we''re all on the same side, I''ll also tell you the truth, if the higher ups find out that there are only two dangerous people, it would be bad for you, but if the higher ups believe that there are still a lot of these people hiding outside, they could appear at any time, then it would be beneficial for you, because this way, the higher ups would need your existence." Zhao Mingfeng lowered his voice and said, "In short, as long as you all know exactly how many there are, don''t report it to the higher ups."


    "Uncle Zhao, we understand." "Mu Jia and I will arrange this. We will establish this special group as soon as possible."


    Zhao Ming Feng shook his head at this moment, "Mei Er, this special group does need the two of you to form it together. Zhao Ming Feng shook his head at this moment," Mei Er, this special group does need the two of you to form it together.


    "What is it?" Mu Ha was startled, and immediately asked.


    "I wonder if the two of you have heard that Gongzi left the Dragon Group and also left the capital. Because of his departure, there was a vacancy in the position of Team Leader of the Dragon Group." Zhao Mingfeng thought for a moment before speaking.


    Mu Ha slightly frowned: "Group Leader Zhao, do you mean that I should return to the dragon group?"


    "Mu Ha, I know you don''t really want to go back. Actually, if what happened to Yuan Tianzheng didn''t happen, you wouldn''t need to go back, and you''ve also arranged for other people toe along, but now, with the security department being a little worried, they feel that if there isn''t a special agent in the dragon group that canpete with someone like Yuan Tianzheng, then they won''t be able to fulfill their responsibilities, so they thought of you. On one hand, you came from the dragon group, so you''re very familiar with the dragon group.


    Mu Ha slightly frowned: "Group Leader Zhao, I did not have a good time with the dragon group before, I''m afraid that they do not wee me back as group leader, right?"


    "Mu Ha, don''t worry. Even in the past, most of the people in the dragon group had good feelings for you." Zhao Mingfeng smiled, "And now, everyone actually hopes for you to go over, because ever since you became the leader of the dark group in the summer, the overall strength of the dark group has increased rapidly. Compared to the dragon group, the dark group has be more and more powerful, causing the people of the dragon group to be a little disappointed.


    Pausing for a moment, Zhao Mingfeng then added, "Actually, this is what the higher ups wanted to see. The higher ups also do not want the dark group to be much stronger than the dragon group.


    "Wife, I feel like you don''t need to go to the dragon group nor do you need to stay in the dark group. You and my wife, Mei Er, will bothe with me back to the river to establish a summer wife group." At this time in the summer, hezily said.


    Mei Er immediately rolled her eyes at Summer. What bad idea did this guy have all day?


    "My wife, don''t look at me like that, I''m serious, it doesn''t matter if it''s the secret group, the dragon group, or some other special group, you all have to go to the river. If you don''t want to leave, then move all the hidden groups, the dragon group, to that ce." Summer said with a serious look.


    "The headquarters of these secret organizations have always been located in the capital." Mei Er said snappily.


    "Then we''ll set up the headquarter of that special team in Jianghai City. From now on, all of you will be members of that special team. Stay together in Jianghai City." Summer said casually.


    At this moment, Zhao Mingfeng followed up, "Summer is actually a feasible idea. The higher-ups hope that the dragon group and the dark group will work together to establish this new special group, the three of you will be the team leaders and manage together. Usually, you guys will be staying in Jianghai City, but it''s not a big problem.


    "Uncle Zhao, let''s talk about thister. Jianghai City isn''t ready yet." Mei Er whispered.


    "That''s fine too, this is your personal matter, you decide." Zhao Mingfeng nodded, and then looked at Mu Ha, "Mu Ha, what about you, have you decided? Are you going to the dragon group? "


    Mu Ha was silent for a moment, then nodded his head: "Since they want me to go, then I will go, no matter what, no matter if it''s in the secret group or the dragon group, it doesn''t matter much to me, as my going to the dragon group is actually more beneficial to us, this way the secret group and the dragon group will work together a little better."


    "It''s good that you''re willing to go." Zhao Mingfeng let out a sigh of relief. If Mu Ha didn''t want to go, he really didn''t know how to deal with him.


    After pausing for a moment, Zhao Mingfeng continued, "Regarding the formation of the special team, you don''t have to be too anxious. You can discuss itter after Mu Ha takes over the dragon group, and as for the name of the team, you can decide for yourselves and choose your own candidates. However, there is one person whom I hope you can invite, and that is Song Yumei, who captures Yuan Tianzheng."


    Mu Ha and Mei Er looked at each other, at a loss for words. ''Don''t make it to the end of the day, this special group is made up entirely of summer wives. That really became the so-called summer wives group.


    A few minutester, Summer and Mu-Mei Er left Zhao Mingfeng''s room. Mei Er also asked, "What business do you have with me?"


    "Mei Er my wife, I''m going back to the river." Xia replied.


    "You can go back as soon as you return. You don''t need to tell me!" Mei Er said snappily.


    "Mei Er my wife, how can you say that? You''re my wife, so of course I have to tell you this. " Summer said seriously.


    "Then I know now. Are you okay?" Mei Er gave a humph. She felt that this guy had probablye here to take advantage of her because he had nothing to do.


    However, Summer shook her head and replied, "Mei Er, my wife, I still have things to do."


    "What else is there?" Mei Er really wanted to beat him up in the summer. Couldn''t this guy finish his words in one go?


    Mu Ha could not help butugh lightly: "Mei Er, you and your husband should take your time to chat. I will not disturb the two of you. I will go to the dragon group first."


    He put his arms around Summer''s neck and kissed her lightly on the cheek. Then he drifted away, leaving only the world of the two of them that summer and Meryl had begun.


    "Mei Er''s wife, let''s go to your room first." In the summer, he dragged Mei Er away.


    Mei Er became alert, "What are you trying to do? Don''t forget what you promised me! "


    "Mei Er, my wife, I just want to show you the heaven defying fifth needle." Summer had an innocent look on her face.


    Mei Er was slightly surprised, "Didn''t you say a while ago that you couldn''t use the heaven defying fifth needle that quickly?"


    "Mei Er''s wife, you don''t know this, I can''t do it previously, but the Heart of Ice is progressing at an incredible speed, and your cultivation is already strong, I have just checked it for you, and with your current cultivation, you can already use the heaven defying fifth needle." Summer exined that he had indeed checked on Mei Er, and that when he was carrying Mei Er, he had also checked on the Zhen Qi inside her, and it was as he had expected. Mei Er''s current power was not particrly strong, but it was enough for her to use the fifth heaven defying needle.


    "But why are you in such a hurry?" Mei Er was a little unhappy, "I still have some matters to attend to."


    "Mei Er my wife, I will be leaving the capital in the next few days. Since you''re noting with me now, of course I''ll be anxious. I must get you to be an Aurous Core stage expert so that I can be at ease. What if you encounter a very powerful enemy?" Summer said quickly, and then, without waiting for a response, pulled her to her room. "Let''s not worry about those unimportant things for now, acupuncture for you is the most important thing right now."


    "Fine." Mei Er finally stopped resisting and agreed.


    Not long after, the two of them arrived at Mei Er''s residence. Just at that moment, the phone for the summer also rang. It was Gu Hanshuang calling.


    "Young Master, where are you?" I''m done with my work, so I''m going toe find you. " Gu Han Shuang asked softly.


    "Oh, I''m at the base,e quickly." Summer quickly gave him an address. He had been thinking that no one was around to protect him and that Gu Han Shuang''s appearance would be like coal in a snowstorm.


    Ten minutester, Gu Han Shuang arrived at the base and followed the instructions of the summer as she stood guard outside of Mei Er''s residence. The summer closed the door and said to Mei Er, "Mei Er Wife, we are going to begin acupuncture."


    "Got it!" Mei Er had already taken off her sunsses, using her beautiful eyes to stare at Xia Xinyan for a while. Then she quickly pulled off her tight leather clothes and revealed her wless body in front of Xia Xia as fast as she could.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1243. You took off your clothes yourself

    <h4>Chapter 1243. You took off your clothes yourself</h4>


    Summer was stunned. Although it wasn''t the first time he saw Mei Er''s skin and bones, but now that Mei Er''s body was perfect, it was even more attractive than before. It still brought a great impact to summer.


    Absorbed in this unparalleled beauty, Summer unconsciously took a few steps forward and then reached out her hand to Mei Er.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Hurry and give it a shot! " Mei Er felt a little ufortable, but as soon as she finished speaking, she realized that summer had already embraced her body.


    However, at this moment, she was truly angry. Her originally fiery body instantly turned ice-cold!


    However, just as Mei Er was about to explode, Xia Xia suddenly released Mei Er''s body, then quickly retreated a few steps back. He had a troubled expression on his face as he said, "Mei Er''s wife, you ¡­ you should put on your clothes. This way, I won''t be able to give you needles."


    "If you do this without my permission, we''re done for!" Mei Er red at the summer and quickly put on her clothes.


    "Mei Er, my wife, you took off your clothes. Doesn''t that mean you agreed to it?" Summer felt so innocent that he didn''t try to force her, but she had taken off all her clothes, and of course he couldn''t help it.


    "I took off my clothes so that you could start the acupuncture. Didn''t you say you were going to start it?" Mei Er red fiercely at Xia Keke. This damn pervert was actually ming her!


    "But, my wife, I didn''t ask you to take off your clothes. Needling doesn''t require you to take off your clothes." Summer still felt very innocent. He was really going to give Mei Er the acupuncture, but Mei Er suddenly took off her clothes. Mei Er''s wife didn''t even think about how attractive she looked when she was naked.


    "Didn''t you say you were going to take off your clothes when you gave me the needlest time?" Mei Er angrily stared at the summer.


    "Mei Er''s wife,st time wasst time, but this time is different." Xia Xia looked at Mei Er, "You really can''t me me. I really can''t hold myself back from seeing you like that."


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier!" When she thought about it carefully, she realized that Xia really didn''t want her to take off her clothes, she just mistook it for her taking off her clothes. At that time, she thought that this guy was so affectionate to give her the acupuncture, he probably wanted to take advantage of her, but now she knew that she was wrong, he originally didn''t want to take advantage of her, but she gave it to him by herself. Thinking about it this way, she realized that she really couldn''t me Xia, he was originally a pervert, and if she took the initiative to take it off in front of him, he wouldn''t do what a pervert should do, that wouldn''t be normal.


    "My wife, if I wanted you to take off your clothes, I would say so." Summer said very seriously.


    Mei Er red at Xia Zhi, "You are not allowed to say it even if you want to!"


    "Fine, I won''t say it, but my wife, now that you are sitting cross-legged on the bed, I want to give you the acupuncture. Remember, when arge amount of spiritual energy enters your body, you have to use the Icy Moon Heart Sutra to circte your true energy, and then I will use the silver needles to help you form a golden core. Oh, I have already given five heaven defying needles to several people, there won''t be any danger." After giving some instructions in the summer, he evenforted Mei Er.


    "Got it." She didn''t mind that she didn''t ask for her permission in the summer, so now she found that she couldn''t me the summer. As for the danger, she had never thought of it because she knew that the pervert would not let her be in danger in the summer, even if she were willing to die, he would not let anything happen to her. She believed that the pervert was even more concerned about her safety than she was.


    He took out the silver needle and took a deep breath. Although Mei Er''s body was attractive no matter what, when she wore clothes she didn''t have that much impact, and with his control, he had to control herpletely. Otherwise, if he were to use the needle, not only would Mei Er be in danger, he would also be in danger.


    He slightly closed his eyes and concentrated. A few secondster, Xia Zhi opened his eyes, the silver needle quickly pierced toward Mei Er, and the heaven defying fifth needle was finally unleashed!


    Noon.


    Outside of Mei Er''s residence, Gu Han Shuang stood quietly. From the morning until now, she had been standing here for two hours without any activity, or rather, without hearing any movement, but she did not go in either. She had been instructed by Xia Xia Chen to keep watch at the door and not let anyone in, so it was clear that this person included her.


    Although Gu Han Shuang had been standing there the entire time, she was actually very concerned about this matter. She wasn''t worried about what would happen in the summer, but rather whether Mei Er would really reach the Jindan Stage. The current Gu Han Shuang was no longer that Gu Han Shuang who was indifferent to everything.


    Even though she had heard about Song Yumei''s case before in the summer, she still did not see it with her own eyes. But if she could see Mei Er truly step into the Aurous Core stage a few hourster, then she would know that everything she hoped for would not be a dream, and because of this, she was very concerned about the situation inside.


    Just as Gu Han Shuang was thinking about what was going on, she suddenly felt an abnormal fluctuation in the air. Very quickly, she discovered that countless familiar auras were rushing over from all directions. This familiar aura was actually spiritual energy!


    As a cultivator, Gu Han Shuang was naturally very familiar with spiritual energy, but in the past hundred years, this was the only time she had ever felt so much spiritual energy. As a cultivator, Gu Han Shuang was naturally very familiar with spiritual energy, but in the past hundred years, this was the only time she had ever felt so much spiritual energy.


    Even though the spiritual energy in this world was very thin, if all the spiritual energy in the surroundings was gathered here, for a cultivator, the spiritual energy would still be inexhaustible. Although the spiritual energy in this world was very thin, if all the spiritual energy in the surroundings was gathered here, the spiritual energy would still be inexhaustible for a cultivator.


    Gu Han Shuang could clearly feel the countless amounts of spiritual energy entering the room, so she unconsciously became excited. When she narrated everything to him in the summer, although she believed in him, she always felt a little ethereal. But now, after experiencing it with her own eyes, this feeling was very real.


    She believed that if she were to cultivate here right now, it would be beneficial for her as well, but she did not do so in the end, because on one hand, what she did was meaningless. On the other hand, the most important thing for her right now was to protect Mei Er and Summer Pce, because with Summer, she would be able to obtain limitless amounts of Spiritual Energy.


    The whole afternoon, Gu Han Shuang bathed in spiritual energy and was in a very happy mood. At dusk, when she started to feel the spiritual energy slowly decrease, she realized that the acupuncture process was about to end. As she expected, about half an hourter, summer came out.


    "Young Master." Gu Han Shuang immediately called out softly.


    "Shuangss, Mei Er''s wife still needs a few more hours to stabilize her Jindan. I''ll guard here for now. You should go eat dinner." Summer said after a moment''s thought.


    "Young master, I''m fine, I''m not hungry." Gu Han Shuang hastily said.


    "Shuangss, you''re not hungry, but young master I''m hungry. Go and get dinner first, and bring me some while you''re at it. I''m here to wait for Mei Er''s wife, Jindan Stage to leave." He yawned in the summer. It had been a bit hard for him to use it for almost ten hours.


    "Ah, young master, I''m sorry, I forgot. I''ll go prepare some food for you." Gu Hanshuang called out in a delicate voice before she quickly turned around and left.


    In less than ten minutes, Gu Han Shuang returned. However, she didn''t only bring food, but also tables and chairs. She had prepared a table of food outside Mei Er''s residence and then had dinner with her during the summer.


    "It''s good to have a maid." Summer ate dinner while sighing. Although his wife was many, there were also many who were disobedient. Having such an obedient maid was really a good thing.


    The two of them leisurely finished their dinner and waited for about an hour. Then, the door opened again and Mei Er walked out.


    "Mei Er''s wife is done for. Come, let me kiss you!" Summer giggled and leaned over, wanting to hug her and give her a kiss.


    Mei Er dodged to the side and then disappeared from the sight of Summer. From a distance, she said, "I''m hungry. I''m going to eat first!"


    "Such a fast speed!" Gu Han Shuang muttered to herself. Although it was just a nce, she already knew that Mei Er had reached the Large Sess Stage of the Jindan Stage.


    However, Xia Chen was a little depressed, he said to himself: "This Mei Er''s wife is a little stronger than I thought, as expected of the Ultimate Yin Body, after training the Heart Sutra of Ice and Moon she is even stronger."


    After a moment of hesitation, Gu Hanshuang finally couldn''t help asking softly, "Young master, where are we going now?"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1244

    <h4>Chapter 1244</h4>


    I thought you were going to die.


    "Well, let''s find Mei Er''s wife first." Xia Chen thought about it, then pulled Gu Han Shuang and ran in the direction of the cafeteria.


    Not longter, they arrived at the cafeteria. In the huge cafeteria, Mei Er sat by herself at a table and wolfed down the food. It seemed that Mei Er was really hungry.


    "Mei Er''s wife, eat slowly, don''t choke." Summer shed to Meryl''s side and sat down next to her.


    At this moment, she was not wearing sunsses, in fact, she was not always wearing sunsses anymore. Some of the Dark Group members had already seen Mei Er''s real looks, and now everyone knew that Mei Er was the number one beauty in the dark group, even Mu Ha, in many people''s eyes, was a little bit different from Mei Er.


    This Mei Er was still the same Mei Er from before. Although she looked like she had the aura of a fairy, she did not have much of a differencepared to before. In terms of temperament, she did not have much of a resemnce to that dead woman, Ye Yumei. Although she was also a cold beauty, she waspletely different from Ye Yumei''s cold aura.


    This also made Xia Xia Chen realize that perhaps Ye Yumei''s coldness was not because she cultivated the Ice and Moon Heart Sutra, but because of Ye Yumei''s character.


    "Hey, why do you keep staring at me?" Mei Er was a little unhappy. "It''s not like you haven''t seen it before!"


    "Mei Er my wife, I thought I was going to leave soon, so I wanted to take a few more nces at you." Summer said seriously.


    Mei Er couldn''t help but re at Xia Zhi and snappily said: "Is there something wrong with your head? Those who don''t know what''s going on will think that you''re going to die! "


    "Mei Er my wife, how can you curse your husband to die? You must know, Cursing Hubby is a curse on yourself, Cursing yourself is a self-abuse, self-abuse is not a good habit! " Summer said seriously.


    "I can''t be bothered with you!" Mei Er finally remembered that arguing with this guy didn''t have any good results. The best choice was to not say anything, so after that, she really didn''t care about summer anymore and only focused on eating her dinner.


    However, even if Mei Er didn''t speak, it didn''t mean that she wouldn''t speak in the summer. From time to time, he would make sure Mei Er wouldn''t be able to talk, so Mei Er had an urge to not eat with him. However, she felt that was unlikely, so she didn''t say it out loud in the end.


    After ten minutes or so, Mei Er finally finished her dinner and quickly left. But this time, she was ready for the summer, so even though she was fast, the summer was not slower than her. She followed Mei Er like a shadow, following her all the way to her bedroom.


    "What are you doing here?" Mei Er finally could not hold it in and asked.


    "Mei Er my wife, it''s sote so of course I''m here to sleep." Xia Zhi answered confidently.


    "I didn''t ask you to sleep here!" Mei Er humphed, "You and Mu Ha..."


    Mei Er originally wanted to ask Mu Ha to go to bed with her in the summer, but she suddenly had the idea of making a whole pervert out of this, so she changed her mind and asked, "Do you really want to sleep here?"


    "Mei Er''s wife, of course it''s true." Summer answered without thinking.


    "If you want to sleep here, that''s fine. You can only sleep here, no one else can sleep here. If you can''t do it with a maid like her, Mu Ha can''t too. If you don''t agree, then stay behind and leave." Mei Er quickly said.


    "Alright!" Summer agreed.


    Gu Hanshuang was even more self-aware. "Young Master, Madam, I''ll be leaving first."


    Gu Han Shuang immediately left the bedroom and even closed the bedroom door. Summer had locked the door from the inside, and then smiled at Mei Er, "Mei Er my wife, can we sleep now?"


    "Sure!" A strange smile appeared on Mei Er''s pretty face. "You sleep on the floor, I sleep on the bed."


    "Huh?" Summer immediately depressed, "Mei Er wife, how can you let your husband sleep on the ground?"


    "How about you sleep on the bed while I sleep on the floor? I don''t mind. " Mei Er had a very innocent look on her face. In the end, she added, "Don''t forget what you promised me a few days ago. If you want to act recklessly, don''te looking for me again."


    Summer became even more depressed. He finally understood that he could sleep here tonight, but unlike what he had imagined, Mei Er''s wife still refused to do what a husband and wife should do with him. She even refused to let him carry her to sleep.


    He took out his phone and saw that it was Mu Ha calling. Just as he was about to answer the call, Mei Er snatched his phone away and quickly answered, "Mu Ha, it''s me. Mei Er, that pervert is not leaving tonight, so don''t wait for him."


    "Alright!" On the other side, Mu Ha smiled gently. With a dubious tone, he said, "Mei Er, then why don''t you apany your husband tonight? I won''t disturb you guys anymore!"


    Mu Han quickly hung up, but he became even more depressed in the summer. He finally understood that Mei Er definitely did this on purpose. She wanted him to not eat a wife tonight, not even a servant girl.


    At this time, Mei Er returned the phone to Xia Xinyan and smiled happily, "I''m sleeping. You should sleep too. Do you want to sleep on the floor or on the bed?"


    "Sleep on the floor." Although he was a bit depressed, he still didn''t want Mei Er to sleep on the ground. Even if Mei Er liked the ground, he still felt it wasn''t good to let his wife sleep on the ground.


    He yawned and mumbled to himself in the summer, "I''m really a bit sleepy. My wife, Mei Er, I''m going to sleep now!"


    Summer wasn''t necessarily a day without women, so he quickly epted the fact. Lying on the ground and closing his eyes, it didn''t take him long before he fell asleep.


    He seemed to be sleeping soundly, but Mei Er was suddenly unable to fall asleep. Firstly, she was not used to sleeping in the bed, and she really liked sleeping on the floor, and secondly, she thought that if she could get this pervert into trouble like this, this pervert would not have a woman to apany her tonight. Earlier, when she saw how depressed she was in the summer, she was very happy, but now he realized that the pervert did not seem to be depressed anymore.


    After half an hour of tossing and turning in bed, Mei Er could not help but jump out of the bed and lie on the ground next to the summer.


    However, the moment sheid down, she immediately felt that she was being hugged.


    "Hey, are you sleeping?" Mei Er rolled her eyes at Xia Zhi.


    "Mei Er my wife, you aren''t asleep, how can I sleep?" He then began to bewitch her again, "Mei Er my wife, I see that you can''t sleep, so why don''t we do some exercise to help you sleep?"


    "This is bad!" Mei Er snorted, "Don''t think that I don''t know what you, a pervert, are trying to do!"


    "Mei Er my wife, don''t always be so stingy. If you continue to be like this, I''ll call you stingy and devilish in the future." Summer muttered something.


    She was also sleepy. After being carried by the summer, she felt a strong sense of sleepiness assail her.


    "Hey, you can carry me. Don''t do anything else, I''m going to sleep." Mei Er muttered this sentence in a low voice and immediately fell asleep.


    Summer was depressed again. Although hugging Mei''er was veryfortable, she could only hug her and couldn''t do anything else, nor was itfortable at all. In the end, Mei''er slept soundly, but he finally fell asleep after a full hour.


    When he woke up in the summer, it was already the next morning. Mei Er had already left his embrace, but she was still in the bedroom.


    "Mei Er, my wife, sleep a little more." Summery on the ground but opened her arms to her, as if to let her continue to lie in his arms.


    "If you want to sleep, then continue sleeping. I''m going out." This time, Mei Er''s tone of voice could be considered gentle. Of course, this gentleness was only whenpared to her previousck of gentleness.


    "What a disobedient wife!" Xia Zhi muttered a few words, and then he suddenly stood up straight, came to Mei Er''s side, and once again reached out to hug her. Unfortunately, Mei Er''s current skill wasn''t too different from summer''s, so she once again dodged.


    Perhaps she was worried that this guy would cause more trouble in the summer, so Mei Er took the initiative to ask: "When are you going back to the river?"


    "Oh, I''ll ask seductresster. I''ll probably leave the day after tomorrow." Xia Chen thought for a while and said, "Oh yeah, Mei Er''s wife, big demoness wife and golden-haired wife won''te with me this time. They are also in the capital, but their abilities are not as good as yours, so you have to take care of them for me!"


    "Got it." Mei Er rolled her eyes at him. Even though there wasn''t a summer, she would definitely help Zhao Yuji and Mu Ha. However, when this guy said it, she felt it wasn''t the same. Wasn''t this asking her to take care of her love rivals?


    But then she felt a little strange and asked: "What? Will Yi Xiao Yin also go with you to Jianghai City? "


    Xia Yi was also stunned: "Mei Er''s wife, Yi Yi''s wife has gone to Wang Hong Kong!"


    "Don''t you know she went back to Beijing?" Mei Er was a little surprised.


    Summer also became even more surprised: "Yi Yi''s wife went back to Beijing? Didn''t she just go to Wanggang City? "


    "After Yue Zhifeng died, someone invited her back." Mei Er gave a brief exnation.


    "Is that so? Then before I leave, I have to go see Yi Yi''s wife." In the summer, he immediately made up his mind to go to the Irishman Pavilionter.


    The four of them had breakfast together. During breakfast, Xia also told Mu Ha that they were about to leave the capital, and then he left the dark group with Gu Han Shuang, heading towards the Ironwood Pavilion.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1245. Madam Yue

    <h4>Chapter 1245. Madam Yue</h4>


    On the way to the Irishman Pavilion, he dialed Song Yumei''s number in the summer.


    "Hey, what?" Song Yumei quickly picked up, her tone had a bit of a coquettish tone.


    "Charming wife, I''m going back to Jianghai City. When can you leave?" Xia asked directly.


    "The matters here have already been arranged. You can leave at any time." Song Yumei answered and then asked, "Have you decided on the time to go back? "If you''re sure, I''ll book a ne ticket."


    "Then let''s go back tomorrow. I still have some matters to attend to today." After thinking about it for a while, Xia Chen made a decision. "However, my charming wife, we won''t take the ne, we''ll take the train there. I calcte that there are six of us here, you just need to buy six train tickets and those soft sleeper tickets."


    "Alright, I''ll have someone prepare a ticketter." Song Yumei agreed.


    After ending the call with Song Yumei, Xia Chen called Zhao Yuji again, asking her to tell the little demoness and Princess Sama that they were going to the sea tomorrow. After that, she gave Chu Yao a call in the summer, saying that Chu Men xiaojie should return to the sea.


    After all these arrangements were made, Summer appeared at the entrance of the Escort Pavilion. At this moment, a person walked out from inside. This person was not Yi Xiao Yin, nor was it A''Jiu, nor the two female agents Eighteenth and Neenth Sisters, but a young woman whom they had never seen in summer.


    This woman looked to be about 25 or 26 years old. She was about 160 centimeters tall, had a moderate height, and was neither fat nor thin. Without a doubt, regardless of whether it was her appearance or body, she was far from Yi Xiao Yin.


    Although she wasn''t considered beautiful, she had a proper manner and her dignified demeanor made her seem suitable to be a good wife and mother in the eyes of ordinary people. This was also the reason why she was able to catch a few nces even in the summer.


    However, the dignified woman did not seem to notice the summer at all. She quickly walked past it and got into a parked Lincoln.


    Soon, the Lincoln started to drive away. Summer finally retracted her gaze and walked into the Yi Ren Pavilion. She immediately saw Yi Xiao Yin, who was sitting in the pavilion, and A''Jiu, who was standing behind Yi Xiao Yin.


    And when they saw Summer appear, the two female agents from the hidden team tactfully moved further away. They only silently cursed at her in their hearts. This lecherous group leader was even bringing this pretty nun around everywhere!


    "Yi Yi''s wife, who is that woman that just left? It feels a little weird. " Summer came to the pavilion and asked.


    "You pervert, you''re always concerned about women when you see them!" A''Jiu angrily scolded, and looked at Xia Chen with disdain, "You really don''t have any taste at all. You''re even interested in such an ugly woman!"


    "Hey, stop ndering me. Who said I''m interested in that woman?" Xia looked at A''Jiu with dissatisfaction. "If you keep spouting nonsense, I''ll let my maidservants beat you up!"


    Saying this, Xia Xia also added, "You are Yi Yi''s wife''s servant girl, it is dishonorable for me to hit you, but it is suitable for my servant girl to hit you, other people wouldn''t say that I bully them."


    "Shameless!" A''Jiu cursed again.


    "What are you doing here?" At this moment, Yi Xiao Yin finally spoke up. "Do you want to tell me that you have found the real mastermind behind the assassination attempt on Ah Jiu?"


    "This, I haven''t found it yet." Summer was a bit embarrassed. He found that he had forgotten about this, so he quickly changed the subject. "Yi Yi''s wife, I just came to tell you that I''m leaving the capital. If you can''t bear for me to leave, you cane with me."


    Yi Xiao immediately wanted to smash the cup on the table into Summer''s face. Why did this person not have a hint of self-awareness? Would she be unwilling for him to leave? She wanted him to go as far away as possible!


    "You think too much!" A''Jiu also muttered in a low voice.


    However, Xia didn''t bother with A''Jiu and continued, "Yi''s wife, have you finished dealing with the matter in Hong Kong?"


    "Thanks to you, we were able to get back to the capital beforepleting our business!" Yi Xiao said snappily.


    Xia Xia felt very innocent: "Yi Yi wife, although I miss you a lot, but I didn''t let youe back this time!"


    "Stop pretending, do you really think that I don''t know how Yue Zhifeng died?" Yi Xiao harrumphed coldly. "Others might not know that you can hypnotize or control someone, but I know very well!"


    However, Xia Xia Keke giggled, "Yi Yi''s wife, don''t worry. I won''t hypnotize you. The wife thates from hypnosis isn''t the real wife."


    "Are you admitting it?" Yi Xiao harrumphed softly.


    "Yi Yi''s wife, I don''t seem to have admitted anything." Xia Chen maintained his innocent expression, "However, Yue Zhifeng that idiot has died, I am still very happy. Who let that idiot steal my wife?"


    She wanted to make sure that Yue Zhifeng''s death had nothing to do with summer. However, she realized that she could not see anything from Yue Zhifeng''s face in the summer, so even though she suspected that Yue Zhifeng''s death was orchestrated by Summer, she could not be sure. Just like the rest of the people in the capital, although they were suspicious, no one was 100% sure about this matter.


    "Yi Yi''s wife, am I very handsome?" Xia Zhi asked with a smile.


    Yi Xiao Yin nearly vomited blood. What kind of person was that?


    "We still have things to do, so we''ll be taking our leave first. If you''re willing to stay, you should keep it!" Yi Xiao Yin stood up and looked like she was about to leave.


    "Yi Yi''s wife, where are you going?" Summer asked casually.


    "What about the Yue n? "Are you going?" There was a tinge of mockery in Yi Xiao''s tone.


    "Yi Yi''s wife, what are you doing at Yue n? That Yue Zhifeng doesn''t have anything to do with you. " Summer was a little unhappy.


    "Old Man Yue is my patient. His health isn''t too good, he needs me to treat him." Yi Xiao said indifferently.


    "Oh, that woman just now, is she from the Yue n?" Summer asked after some thought.


    "Whether you are a member of the Yue family or not has nothing to do with you, right?" There was a hint of displeasure in Yi Xiao''s tone as she said, "Could it be that you want to exterminate all of them?"


    "Yi Yi, my wife, I was just curious." Xia Chenzily replied, "If you don''t want to say it, then forget it."


    Yi Xiaoming hesitated slightly before saying, "Her name is Lu Xiaoying. She is now Madam Yue."


    "Madam Yue?" Xia Chen was a little puzzled. "Then, is she Yue Zhifeng''s idiotic wife, or Yue Zhifeng''s grandmother?"


    "Of course it''s Yue Zhifeng''s wife!" "Her previous identity was never revealed to the public. Only after Yue Zhifeng died did she appear as Madam Yue to handle the aftermath of Yue Zhifeng''s death!"


    "Strange, that idiot Yue Zhifeng doesn''t have a wife?" Summer said to herself, puzzled, "Why is a wife appearing now?"


    "If you don''t believe me, go check it out yourself!" A''Jiu gave Xia a fierce re before following her.


    Yi Xiayin and A''Jiu quickly left the pavilion. Sister Eighteen and Sister Neen naturally followed them out as well. As a result, there was only Summer and Gu Hanshuang left in the pavilion.


    "I''ve never heard that Yue Zhifeng has a wife. I think it''s best if I send my blonde wife to investigate this matter." Summer always felt that this matter was a little strange, after thinking about it for a while, she still called Muha.


    The next morning.


    On the train from Beijing to Jianghai, Song Yumei was sleeping soundly in a soft sleeper.


    Song Yumei bought six high-ss soft sleeper train tickets and booked three adjacent rooms, each for two people. This ticket was actually more expensive than a ne ticket, but it was rather enjoyable, just like a flowing high-ss hotel.


    All of Yao Yao''s possessions were aptop, of course she did not pay her respects, but her salutations were said to be sent to Jianghai by someone else, as for Princess Sama, she did not bring any salutations, it was just that she was exaggerating, because she had to stay in Jianghai City to study, the royal family of Dubai had decided to set up an embassy in Jianghai City to take care of Princess Sama, it was said that the location of the embassy was already decided, and it was less than two kilometers away from Jianghai University.


    Song Yumei knew that the reason why she decided to go back to Jianghai City in the summer was because of her wives, but it was mainly because of her. Otherwise, he might stay in Jianghai City for a while, so she decided to sit in the same room with him and let him enjoy her gentleness.


    Unfortunately, Song Yumei did not expect this guy to fall asleep on her as soon as she got on the train. The distance from Beijing to Jianghai City was not considered long, and the train also only took slightly more than 10 hours, but this guy actually slept all the way until the train stopped at around 6 pm. As a result, other than enjoying Song Yumei''s thigh, he did not enjoy anything else.


    Walking out of the train station, Song Yumei finally couldn''t help but ask Xia Mu: "Hey, what did you dost night? Why are you so sleepy? "


    "Charming wife, actually I didn''t do anythingst night, I was just sleeping with my wife." After stretchingzily in the summer, he sighed with emotion, "I''ve finally returned to Jianghai City!"


    Song Yumei twitched her lips, she didn''t believe that she did nothingst night.


    However, in reality, he did not lie in the summer. He had only slept with his wifest night, butst night, Zhao Yuji and his blonde wife, Mu Ha, had left him awake the whole night to see him off. They had also almost exhausted all of his physical strength, so he had just gotten on the train to go to sleep.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1246

    <h4>Chapter 1246</h4>


    One thousand two hundred and forty-six chapter three sisters again


    "You just came back, there must be a lot of peopleing to see you, so I won''t go with you." You just came back, there will be a lot of peopleing to meet you, I won''t go with you. Song Yumei also did not continue to care about what she didst night, but spoke out her thoughts.


    "Fine." Xia Chen thought about it and agreed. He had just returned and there were indeed a lot of people that wanted to see him, including little sister Qiao Xin, Big Sister Beauty and the others. He also wanted to see the pregnant big sister police flower, so he had to stay with her for a while, so at this moment, it was really impossible for him to have time to apany Song Yumei.


    Song Yumei and Xia Chen parted at the train station, and then, Chu Yao also left first. She also wanted to go back to the Chu Family, and soon there were only four of them left.


    In Qiao Qiao''s vi, Qiao Qiao and Qiao Feng''er, Qiao Feng''er, was actually already waiting for their summer return. Yesterday, they had already known that they would be returning for the summer, and because of this, when they saw the summer''s appearance in the living room, they did not show any surprise. Even though there were three beauties following them during the summer, they were not surprised, because they knew of this beforehand.


    Of course, not feeling surprised, did not mean that she had no objections. The one who had an opinion on summer was not Qiao Qiao, nor was it the seemingly unconcerned Qiao Feng''er. Rather, it was Qiao Feng''er who had always been dissatisfied with summer.


    "I thought you died to a woman!" Seeing summer, Qiao Feng''er said angrily.


    Xia Xia Xia nced at Qiao Feng''er and then asked with a surprised expression, "Eh, why is your chest so big now?"


    "What?" Qiao Feng''er was instantly shocked. "Impossible!" He''s obviously the same age as before! "


    "It''s really big. My eyes have always been quite urate. If you don''t believe me, let me touch it again." Summer looked sure.


    "There must be something wrong with your eyes!" Qiao Fenger''s face was anxious. "How can it be bigger?" I haven''t been doing anythingtely! "


    "Maybe you''ve been eating a lottely, and then you went back to that ce?" Xia Zhi replied with a serious expression, "If you don''t want me to touch it, you can take off your clothes and go to your room to look at yourself in the mirror."


    Qiao Feng''er immediately turned and ran upstairs. It was obvious that she had run back to her room to look in the mirror.


    "Such a big chest and no brains. He was so easily tricked by me." Summer muttered to herself, then realized something was wrong. She turned to look at Gu Hanshuang, "Little girl Shuang, I didn''t say anything. Although your breasts are big, you''re very smart."


    "Hubby, I''m also very smart." Princess Sma pulled on her summer clothes unhappily.


    "Oh, yes, Princess Wife is also very smart." Only then did he remember that this princess wife''s breasts were quite big.


    "Hubby, I''m the smartest!" The little demon interrupted.


    "That''s because you have the smallest chest." Summer said casually.


    The little demoness was immediately depressed. She pouted and said, "Her breasts aren''t small. If she were a little bigger, she would have gotten to [C]."


    "Master, Master, actually, I''m not only smart, but also had a big chest. How about you just ept me as your wife?" A somewhat abrupt voice suddenly came out.


    "You''re not smart, but your breasts aren''t big either!" Xia Xia retorted snappily, then red at the girl who had just ran down from the second floor. "Why are you here?"


    The one who called him master in summer and still wanted to be his wife all day, was naturally Zhao Qingqing. After not seeing her for a while, Zhao Qingqing did not seem to have changed much, although she could be considered beautiful, and her figure was also not bad.


    "Master, master, I''m here to see you!" Zhao Qingqing ran over and tried to get closer.


    However, he did not buy it in the summer. "I''m not your master, and I don''t need you toe visit me. You can leave now."


    "Master, how could you do this?" Zhao Qingqing was depressed, "She intentionally sent herself to be your mistress, I have so much sincerity, can''t you be a little touched? Even if my conditions are just a little lower, can''t you lower your requirements a little? I can still develop! "


    "You''re past puberty." Summer said casually.


    "I''m only 18 years old. I heard that I can still develop even at the age of 28!" Zhao Qingqing said, unconvinced.


    "Ai, I''ve already said that I''m not interested in you anymore. If you don''t leave now, I''ll throw you out!" In the summer, he did not want to continue pestering Zhao Qingqing. This little girl only thought about his martial arts all day, he did not want her to be his little wife.


    "Wait, Master, you can''t throw me out, I''m not here to find you!" Zhao Qingqing was immediately anxious. She immediately came up with a new excuse, "I''m here to find my sister!"


    "Your sister?" Summer curled her lips. "Where do you have a sister?"


    "Of course there is. Yaoyang is my sister, and my cousin is also my sister. Our Zhao Family''s cousins are like real sisters." Zhao Qingqing pulled on the little demoness and said, "Yaoyao, what do you think?"


    "Hubby, although I''m not very familiar with her, but she''s right, she''s really my big sister." The little demoness continued.


    "Master, Master, do you think I can stay here any longer?" Zhao Qingqing was a little excited, and then she started to try to persuade Summer, "I say Master, look, my sister Zhao Yuji is your wife. My sister Yao Yao is also your wife, how can you let me go? Sister Flower, you''re still the three sisters after all. Think about it, the three sisters will be your wives together, what a thrilling thing ¡­ "


    "Cough cough ¡­" Qiao Qiao who was listening at the side could no longer bear to listen.


    "Sigh, it''s not good to take the initiative. Hubby doesn''t want you, so it''s most likely that you''re taking the initiative!" The little demoness also tugged on Zhao Qingqing''s clothes; she found it a little hard to continue listening.


    "Is that so?" Zhao Qingqing blinked, "Do I have to be more reserved?"


    "That''s right, be more reserved!" The little demoness earnestly nodded her head.


    "Huang''er, you lead Yao Tian and Princess Sama upstairs and arrange a ce for them to stay. Qing Qing, you go up first." Qiao Qiao said at this moment. This Zhao Qingqing was really capable of saying anything, not to mention the three sisters.


    At this time, Zhao Qingqing had finally decided to be a bit more reserved, so she also followed him. As for Gu Hanshuang, she also followed him upstairs under the instructions of the summer. Thus, only Xia Xia and Qiao Qiao were left in the living room.


    Summer stretched out her arms and pulled Qiao Qiao over. He then carried her and sat on the sofa. Then, he began to feel around her body with his hands.


    Qiao Qiao''s face was flushed red, but she did not object. She allowed her husband to pinch her.


    After a few minutes, Summer finally stopped, looking satisfied. "Wife, you''re finally not so thin anymore."


    Although Qiao Qiao was still a petite and beautiful youngdy, the areas that should have been on her body were not small at all. The ces that should have had meat were all meaty. This made summer very satisfied. He had finally fattened up this originally somewhat thin wife of his. It seemed that it was time to eat her.


    "Hubby, aftering back this time, you probably won''t be going to Beijing for a short period of time, right?" Qiao Qiao asked softly.


    "Probably not." Xia Xia nodded, "I will be going to Qingfeng Mountain in a few days. I should be staying in Jianghai City most of the time."


    "Sister Meng is currently at the Qingfeng Mountain area. Sister Qing is also there. If you go, you will be able to see them." Qiao Qiao nodded.


    After a moment of hesitation, Qiao Qiao softly asked, "Hubby, are you going to Sister Bing Bing''s tonight?"


    "That''s right, I''m going to see Bing Bing. I heard that pregnant women tend to be in a bad mood. If I don''t go see her when I get back, Bing Bing might be unhappy." He did not hide his thoughts during the summer. Although he wanted to eat Qiao Qiao who had already grown fat, the most important thing right now was to go to Icy Cold ce.


    "En, hubby, then go earlier. I will arrange everything for Princess Sma and Yao Yao." Qiao Qiao nodded her head lightly.


    "Alright, then I''ll go over first." Summer carried Qiao Qiao down from hisp and ced her on the sofa at the side. Then, she went upstairs and instructed Gu Hanshuang to wait here for his return. After that, he quickly left the Qiao family.


    At the Number 13 vi in the scenic area, at a cold house.


    "Miss Leng, it''s time to eat." The one who spoke was an ordinary-looking middle-aged woman. She was the nanny that Qiao Qiao had specially found for Leng Han. Although she looked ordinary, she had the skills of a top-notch chef.


    "Aunt Fang, wait a moment." There were quite a few dishes, eight dishes and a soup, but every dish was very rare and very delicate. It was obvious that Aunt Fang had put in a lot of effort and effort for this table, since there were many dishes, but they were basically not too wasteful.


    Aunt Fang stared nkly for a moment, then hastily asked: "Miss Leng, is tonight''s food not to your liking?"


    Icy Cold shook her head. "Aunt Fang, you misunderstand. I just want to wait for my husband to have dinner together."


    "Your husband?" Aunt Fang was startled again, then carefully asked: "You mean, Mr. Xia?"


    "Yes, he has already returned to the sea." Icy Cold nodded her head and subconsciously touched her belly. Although there was no change and she could not feel the movements of the fetus, she knew that there was a life being born there. It was the crystallization of her life and summer.


    "Did Mr. Xia call you?" Did he say when he woulde? " Aunt Fang asked, "If he can''te temporarily, I can take the food in to keep it warm ¡­"


    Without waiting for Aunt Fang to finish, she coldly interrupted her: "No need, I feel like he''s about toe."


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1247

    <h4>Chapter 1247</h4>


    Feel?


    Aunt Fang had a strange feeling in her heart. Could this Miss Leng have some sort of rtionship with that Mr. Xia?


    The reason why Qiao Qiao could arrange for Aunt Fang to take care of the cold meals here was obviously because this Aunt Fang was someone who could be relied on, and Aunt Fang was naturally notpletely ignorant of summer and cold matters. Although she had heard that summer liked cold, she also felt that liking cold in summer was very normal. However, she''d heard that there were a lot of women in Jianghai City in the summer, so she still had some doubts. Icy Cold didn''t seem to have called the summer at all.


    As long as she suspected it, Aunt Fang also knew what to say and what not to say. So she didn''t say anything, just waited there coldly.


    After waiting for about three minutes, Icy Cold suddenly looked towards the door. But at this moment, the door opened and a familiar figure appeared in the cold line of sight.


    "Bing Bing, I''m back." Summer''s face was still beaming.


    Icy Cold stood up and walked to the door. Her pretty face was beaming like a flower, and she looked even more gorgeous.


    "Hubby,e over for dinner. I''ve been waiting for you." In the past, she had resisted a lot of summer, but now, she was holding nothing back.


    "Hello, Mr. Xia." At this time, Aunt Fang also greeted Summer, but she was secretly surprised, this coldness and summer really have the same heart!


    "Bing Bing, did you know I wasing?" "I wanted to give you a surprise, so I didn''t call you."


    "I knew that you would return today, and I also knew that after you returned, you would definitelye to my ce." "That''s why you can''t surprise me, but you don''t need to surprise me. I''ll be very happy when youe back."


    She was certain that this man attached great importance to her and would definitelye see her as soon as he came back, so she knew that he would being soon. And in fact, even in the summer, he didn''t disappoint the trust that Icy Cold had ced in him and also appeared in front of her in time.


    The dinner was conducted in a warm atmosphere. The summer that he had always eaten a lot, he ate a lot less tonight because the quantity of food was not that much. As a pregnant woman, Leng Ning was now more capable of eating.


    After dinner, she coldly and gently suggested, "Hubby, I read that pregnant women need to exercise more. Let''s go for a walk."


    "Alright." Summer agreed immediately, and although he knew that cold health didn''t require a walk because she was not an ordinary person, he was willing to go out with her.


    A few minutester, the two of them walked out of the Scenic Spot hand in hand. Then, they slowly walked along the street.


    The weather wasn''t actually that warm yet, especially at night it was still a little cold, so everyone''s clothes were still quite numerous, cold and no exception. She wore a rtively loose sweater on the outside, and of course, this loose sweater couldn''t cover up her impressive parts. However, the reason why she wore such a loose sweater was not to hide anything, but for the sake of the children in her stomach.


    Although she had said earlier in the summer that her condition was different from that of a normal pregnant woman and that she didn''t need to pay the same attention to everything as a normal pregnant woman, she still went to see the books a normal pregnant woman read. She dressed, ate, and took a walk after the same meal with them.


    "Are you still going toe back this time?" A few months ago, someone said that this famous cold beauty in Jianghai City would one day lean on a man like that, and no one would believe him. But now, there was actually such a man, a man called Summer, who had truly conquered this cold beauty, making her as gentle as water and as passionate as fire.


    "I will be going to the Qingfeng Mountain in a few days. After that, I won''t be leaving anymore." Xia Chen thought for a while and said, "Unless there is an emergency, I usually won''t leave Jianghai City. After the houses on the Immortal Ind arepletely built and my elder sister also descends the mountain, I won''t leave anymore."


    "That''s good." "I don''t need you to stay with me every day, but knowing that you''re not far from me will make me feel a lot more at ease. Therefore, as long as you''re in Jianghai City, even if you''re not with me, I''ll still feel a lot more at ease."


    "Bing Bing, as long as I''m in Jianghai City, I''lle and apany you every day." Summer said at once.


    "Don''t, I don''t want you to pester me all day, I still need to work." Icily, she shook her head, "Besides, you can''t just apany me alone. Little Qiao and the others also need you to apany them."


    "No problem, I can apany you guys." In the summer, however, he did not feel that this was a problem. In the future, everyone would live together, and he could apany all his wives at the same time.


    Icy no longer said anything. She just embraced Summer''s arm and gently leaned against him, slowly walking forward. She really liked this feeling. It was veryfortable, very rxed.


    However, this feeling of rxation was quickly broken by the noiseing from ahead. There were screams and angry curses. It was three men beating and kicking a person.


    As for what had happened, even the coldness of the ce could still be determined. This was because a BMW car was parked there, and an electric car was backed up in front of it, obviously because of the collision between the electric car and the BMW. Although the people on the electric car were lucky enough to not get hit, they were quickly beaten to death by the people on the BMW.


    "Stop!" Icy Cold with a strong sense of justice naturally wouldn''t turn a blind eye to such matters. She wanted to rush forward to stop them with a single shout, but there was someone who was faster than her.


    The one who was faster was, of course, Summer. He quickly rushed forward, and without a word, threw down the three guys who were happily beating him up. Then, he immediately returned to Han Bing''s side: "Bing Bing, don''t worry about them. Let''s go."


    Before Icy Cold had a chance to speak, a woman in her thirties got down from the BMW and shouted into the summer, "You dare to hit people? Do you know who I am? Let me tell you, my husband is the deputy mayor, and my brother is the bureau chief ¡­ "


    Xia Zhi kicked this woman in the stomach, knocking her to the ground cleanly. He did not care who this woman was, disturbing his walk with big sister Hua Li was just asking to be beaten up!


    "Bing Bing, these guys won''t be able to get up anytime soon. Just make a phone call and let them deal with it." Summer didn''t want Leng Ning to waste time here, but he knew that it was impossible for her topletely ignore this matter. Thus, he took the quickest way to deal with them and directly put them down, not bothering to ask them why they were beating them up.


    "Mm. Alright." He answered with a cold voice and then took out his cell phone to make a call.


    A few minutester, a police car pulled up.


    "Chief." A policeman quickly jumped out of the police car and came to stand in front of Leng Han.


    "You guys deal with this matter. I''ll be leaving first." After giving his orders coldly, he turned around and left with the summer in his arms.


    The policeman stared at Summer''s cold back for a few seconds. Then, he turned around and asked the people on the ground, "Tell me, what happened to all of you?"


    "You, you go and capture that brat, he actually dares to hit me, does he not know who I am? I must kill him... " One of the men cursed, but he was still unable to get up from the ground.


    "Who are you trying to kill?" The policeman was immediately amused, "Hey, I said look at your license tes. Are you not from outside the city? Did you eat the guts of a leopard? "Fine, I''m toozy to ask. From the looks of it, you don''t seem like a good person. I''ll take you to the police station first!"


    Ye Zichen waved towards the policeman, "Come, put these people in handcuffs and take them to the police station. This guy still wants to kill summer, he''s really reckless!"


    "So that person just now was in the summer!" Sighs were heard from all around.


    "Summer? F * ck, that brat must have been one of those celebrities in the summer, right? Fuck, isn''t it just a little bit of money? I can still kill him! " A man finally got up. Obviously, he had heard of the name of summer before, but only because of the three girls fighting on Weibo two days ago.


    The policeman did not say anything and just handcuffed the man. In his heart, he cursed, "What a fool!"


    By the time Summer and Cold Night returned home, it was already almost an hourter.


    "Hubby, I''m going to take a bath, do you want to go with me?" As she coldly said this, her beautiful face unconsciously turned red. She was still a little shy.


    It was impossible to refuse such an invitation in summer, nor could he refuse it. Thus, he followed Leng Han into the bathroom.


    It was a new wedding night, summer and cold, and they slept in each other''s arms until the early hours of the morning.


    When they woke up, it was already around nine in the morning. They washed up, ate breakfast, and left the house at ten in the morning. In the summer, they sent Leng Han to the police station.


    Not long after, summer arrived at the door of Skie Technologies.


    "Summer, you''re here?" Seeing the summer, Kong Ming revealed a strange expression on his face. "About that, Xin Xin is entertaining a guest!"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1,248 - Troubleshooting

    Chapter 1,248 - Troubleshooting


    "Oh, I''ll go find her myself." Xia Xia ignored Kong Ming and directly walked towards Sun Xin Xin Xin''s office. However, when he opened the office door and saw the guest that Sun Xin Xin Xin was entertaining, he was immediately stunned. How could it be them?


    Sun Xinxin''s guests were two girls, and when they saw summering in, these two girls even greeted summer together.


    "Hubby, you''re here!"


    "Master, you just arrived?"


    One called out ''husband'' and the other called out ''master''. These two girls were actually the two Zhao sisters, Zhao Qingqing and Zhao Yaoyao. The two of them couldn''t be considered to be familiar with each other yesterday, but now it seemed that they were very familiar with each other.


    "Why are you here?" Xia Chen couldn''t figure it out. Both the little demoness and Zhao Qingqing shouldn''t be familiar with Sun Xinxin.


    "Hubby, I want to buy someputer equipment. Oh, it''s quite special. I need something from overseas, so I came here to get it. Let big sister Xin help me order it." The little demoness giggled, "Also, hubby, I actually have a share in thispany too. I often chat with Sis Xin online. Can''t I just drop by to see Sis Xin?"


    "Alright." He then turned to look at Zhao Qingqing, "Hey, what are you doing here?"


    "I came together with my good sister, Yao Yao!" Zhao Qingqing confidently said.


    "When are you leaving?" Summer was a little dissatisfied, this Zhao Qingqing was really troublesome, he could see her everywhere.


    "Hubby, we might not leave this morning." The little demoness quickly replied.


    Sun Xinxin watched the summer with a helpless look on her face. It had been a long time since shest saw her man, but this time, she finally saw him.


    "Master, you cane backter!" Zhao Qingqing had a slightlycent look on her face. It seemed that she had seeded in her conspiracy.


    In the summer, he had the urge to beat up Zhao Qingqing. This girl was too annoying. He really wanted to beat her breasts from a B to a D!


    "Summer? Why don''t you wait for me? I''lle look for you after I finish my business with Tian Tian." Sun Xin Xin could only open her mouth to speak.


    "Alright, I''ll go look for my beautiful big sister first." Since he didn''t want to wait here in the summer, he told Sun Xin Xin Xin that he would be leaving Blue Sky Technology Company and would be heading to Ye Mengying''s office.


    Although it had been a while since he hadst appeared, most of the members of the South Sky Group still remembered him. As a result, he was able to pass through all obstacles and quickly entered Ye Mengying''s office.


    Ye Mengying was sitting in front of her desk with her head lowered. Both of her hands were gently rubbing her temples as if she was having a headache. At this moment, there was no one else in the office and Ye Mengying did not feel the arrival of summer.


    "Beautiful sister, do you have a headache? Let me help you take a look. " Summer quietly came up behind Ye Mengying. She grabbed Ye Mengying''s wrist with one hand and put the other on her head with the other.


    "You''re back?" Ye Mengying suddenly woke up from her stupor and turned around to look at the summer day. Her beautiful face revealed a trace of a smile. However, that smile couldn''t hide her exhaustion.


    "Beautiful sister, you haven''t been sleeping well recently!" Ye Mengying''s problem was quickly discovered during the summer. She was not sick, but she did not have enough sleep.


    While gently patting Ye Mengying''s head, Xia Xia Xia asked with a puzzled tone, "Beautiful sister, how could you not sleep well?" "Did you miss me too much?"


    "No." Ye Mengying shook her head, "Hubby, I did miss you. However, there were other reasons as well. Recently, the matter at thepany had annoyed me a little, so I didn''t sleep well for a few nights."


    "Beautiful sister, how about I take you home to sleep first? With me here, you''ll definitely be able to sleep." An idea came up in the summer.


    "Forget it, I have an appointment with a reporterter. I''ll ask Zhu Qin to make some coffee for me. I''ll have a cup of coffee, so I won''t be so sleepy anymore." Ye Mengying shook her head, "I just came to work. I still have some work to do at thepany. I can''t just go back like this."


    "So it''s like that. Beautiful sister, just sleep here for a while. When someonees to find you, I''ll wake you up." Summer said after a moment''s thought.


    "Mm. Alright." Ye Mengying answered with a whisper. When she said that, she already felt a strong sense of exhaustion, and her eyes were closed without her realizing it. In less than ten seconds, she fell into a deep sleep while leaning on the reclining chair.


    Summer picked up the sleeping Ye Mengying from the chair, carried her into the resting room,id her down on the bed, and took off her coat. After feeling around her body a few times, he used her hands to express his nostalgia for her body, then covered her with a nket and walked out.


    "Director Ye ¡­ Ah, Mr. Xia! " At this moment, Zhu Qin walked in with a cup of coffee. When she found out that the one sitting at the table wasn''t Ye Mengying, she couldn''t help but jump in fright.


    "Mr. Xia, this is Director Ye''s coffee." Zhu Qin walked to the table, put down the coffee, and said very politely.


    "Oh, Beautiful Sis is already asleep, there''s no need for this coffee." He picked up the cup of coffee, took a sip, and then spat it out. "It''s too bitter. It doesn''t taste good at all."


    "Mr. Xia, it''s a bit bitter since Director Ye likes it without sugar. If you want something sweeter, I can make you another cup of coffee." Zhu Qin carefully said.


    Summer yawned andzily said, "Forget it, I don''t like to drink this. Pour out this too. I''ll just wait here for the beautiful sister to wake up. Also, the beautiful sister will have to sleep for a few hours so that no one can disturb her."


    "Yes, Mr. Xia." Zhu Qin nodded. After hesitating for a moment, she tentatively asked, "However, Mister Xia, Director Ye has an appointment with a reporter. This reporter should be arriving in 15 minutes."


    "Tell that reporter toe back tomorrow." Summer said casually.


    "Mr. Xia, this might not be so good. There''s a bit of trouble at thepany recently. If that reporter doesn''t say hello, then we might be in more trouble. Then, Director Ye might not be able to sleep well." Zhu Qin softly exined.


    Summer understood immediately. "Oh, you said that reporter came to cause trouble?"


    "That''s not it..." Zhu Qin replied, but then she shook her head, "That might not be the case ¡­ ¡­ Actually, we still don''t know what exactly that reporter is here for. He might be here to help us, but he might be here to cause trouble for us, so I think we should talk to him first, otherwise, we won''t know the real purpose of the reporter. "


    "Beautiful sister is sleeping soundly, I don''t want to wake her up. How about this, if that reporteres, then let him see me. If he wants to help us, then I don''t care about him. If he dares to cause trouble, then I''ll beat him up!" Summer said lightly.


    "This ¡­" Zhu Qin was stunned. She hesitated for a moment but eventually nodded her head and said, "Okay. Teacher Xia, I''ll go out first."


    Lying on the chair in the summer, he started to wait in boredom. After around 10 minutes, Zhu Qin walked back in.


    "Mr. Xia, the reporters are here." Zhu Qin softly said.


    "Let him in." He didn''t really have any interest in this reporter, but he had nothing else to do right now. Plus, he wanted to help Ye Mengying solve some problems, so he agreed to meet this reporter.


    Zhu Qin quickly led a young man into the room. This man was dressed in a suit and was dressed very formally. He had a camera around his neck and was carrying aputer bag in his hand.


    "Mr. Xia, this is the lead reporter for the World Business News, Zhang Xin. Reporter Zhang had an appointment with Director Ye this morning." Zhu Qin quickly introduced the reporter''s identity, then turned to look at the reporter, "Reporter Zhang, Boss Ye is not feeling well right now and is currently resting. This is Mr. Xia, the fiance of Boss Ye, and he is also the de facto owner of the Godly Doctor Group. So, Mr. Xia has decided to personally discuss this with you."


    "Hello, Mr. Xia." Zhang Xin walked toward the summer with a smile on his face and extended his right hand across the table.


    Xia didn''t pay attention to Zhang Xin''s hand as hezily said, "If you have something to say, just say it. I''m very busy."


    Embarrassment shed across Zhang Xin''s face, but it quickly returned to normal. He pretended to be unsteady and used his hands to prop himself up from the table. Then, he very naturally withdrew his hands.


    "Reporter Zhang, please take a seat. I''ll go pour you a cup of tea." Seeing the situation a bit awkward, Zhu Qin immediately interrupted.


    "Thank you, Miss Zhu. I don''t want any tea. If you don''t mind, give me a cup of coffee." Zhang Xin sat down and smiled at Zhu Qin.


    "OK, reporter Zhang." Zhu Qin nodded, turned around, and walked out.


    Zhang Xin looked at Xia Chen again and suddenly thought of something. "Mister Xia, your name is very familiar. If I remember correctly, you should have been in Shu City a few days ago, right?"


    "You remember correctly, I just returned to Jianghai City yesterday." Xia Chenzily replied, "Aiya, cut the crap. Just tell me straight, why are you here? Are you here to make trouble for my wife or to help her? If you exin it to me earlier, I can solve the problem earlier. "


    "Since Mister Xia is so straightforward, then I will be straightforward." Zhang Xin smiled mysteriously, "Whether I''m an enemy or a friend, it''s not up to me to decide. Instead, it''s up to Director Ye. Well, it might be better to say, Mr. Xia, it''s up to you to decide."


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1249. Are You Threatening the Journalist?

    <h4>Chapter 1249. Are You Threatening the Journalist?</h4>


    "Oh, since you said it like that, then it''s simple. Anyways, those who oppose me don''t have a good ending. Although I don''t know what you''re going to do, if you don''t want to die, then don''t look for trouble with my wife." He also did not know what trouble Ye Mengying was in right now. He only knew that no matter what kind of trouble he would be able to solve, and no matter who it was that came to cause trouble, he would definitely get rid of that troublesome person.


    The smile on Zhang Xin''s face finally disappeared. There was a trace of dissatisfaction in his tone as he looked at Xia Chen with a sharp gaze, "Mr. Xia, can I understand that you''re threatening the reporters?"


    "I don''t usually threaten people." Xia Chenzily said, "But what I say will always be the truth. It''s up to you to believe it or not."


    "Mr. Xia, I came here with a lot of sincerity. When I was on the phone with Director Ye, I also felt that Director Ye was very sincere, but it seems that I misunderstood. Since you guys didn''t sincerely discuss this with me, then I have nothing else to say." "I think, I will take my leave first. But before leaving, there is something that I think I should tell Mr. Xia. I have already recorded the threat you have just posed to me. If you don''t want these words to be exposed, it''s best for you to show some true sincerity."


    "Scram." Summer waved her hand. From the moment this guy walked in, he felt that this guy harbored evil intentions, so he didn''t want to waste time with him.


    "Mr Xia, you will regret it!" Zhang Xin stood up and walked outside.


    "Reporter Zhang, you''re leaving just like that?" Zhu Qin''s voice came from the door.


    "Miss Zhu, I suggest you change your job!" Zhang Xin coldly snorted, and then heard the sound of his footsteps receding into the distance.


    Chu Qin walked in with a cup of coffee in her hand. She looked confused.


    "Mr. Xia, how is the discussion between you and reporter Zhang going?" Zhu Qin couldn''t help but ask.


    "Nothing, I''ve already told him. If he goes against me, I''ll kill him. He understands, so he left." Summer said lightly.


    Zhu Qin''s face immediately filled with ck lines. This, this Mister Xia really didn''t know how to do things well. If she knew that he would do this, she might as well have let Zhang Xin wait until tomorrow!


    Although she regretted it in her heart, Zhu Qin didn''t dare to say anything. There was no other way. Who asked this summer guy to be Ye Mengying''s man? Even if he was wrong, it was not her turn to teach him a lesson. He had no choice but to wait for Ye Mengying to wake up.


    "Mr. Xia, I''ll be leaving first." Zhu Qin quickly left. This time, she would ensure that no one would disturb Ye Mengying in the future because she didn''t want anyone else to offend her in the summer. Without a doubt, if Ye Mengying wanted to deal with someone in the summer, she would definitely increase the workload of her assistant.


    He took out his phone and made a call. He first called Song Yumei and asked for her whereabouts, and found out that she was wandering around Jianghai City on her own. It was better to say that she was familiar with the environment ahead of time because she would be living in this city in the future.


    After that, he called Liu Meng who was filming at the Qingfeng Mountain and told her that he was going to visit her at the Qingfeng Mountain area in a few days. Liu Meng was very happy, but she didn''t talk much with Xia Feng and only urged him to go quickly.


    After that, he called Yun Qing who was at Qingfeng Mountain for a few minutes and then called Liu Yunman. Liu Yunman was very busy right now, so she only chatted with Xia Chen on the phone for a while before hanging up.


    When he heard that she was in Jianghai City during the summer, he wanted toe over to find her. However, in the end, he coaxed her on the phone for half an hour in the summer, and only after promising that he woulde and find her within two days did he coax her temporarily.


    After coaxing An Keke, the Jade Lady star, who liked to act coquettishly, he finally called Shu Jing during the summer and told her the news that he had returned to the sea. After hearing that he had returned during the summer, Shu Jing didn''t have any special reactions, but told her that she was basically in the gym every day during the summer, so he should be able to find her as long as he went to the gym.


    After calling him, he finally thought of his little girlfriend in name, Wang Xiao Ya.


    "Brother Xia, I''m in ss. Did you go back to Jianghai City?" Wang Xiao Ya picked up the phone, but lowered her voice, as if she was afraid that someone else would hear.


    "Yeah, I''m back. Then you go to ss first, I''ll y with you in a few days." Summer said quickly.


    "Alright, big brother Xia, I''ll hang up first." Wang Xiao Ya''s charming voice agreed as she hung up the phone. It seemed that this girl should have a temper and wanted to be a good student.


    After the call was over, Ye Mengying was still sleeping inside. However, it was almost noon.


    "Mr. Xia, do you need me to prepare lunch for you?" Zhu Qin walked in again.


    Xia Chen thought about it and then shook his head. "No need, after Beautiful Sis wakes up, I''ll go eat with her."


    Zhu Qin still didn''t say anything. She consciously left the room. In her heart, she was murmuring to herself that she had been very patient this summer. She actually waited so long for Ye Mengying.


    The patience he had for the summer was really good. He waited for about two hours and Ye Mengying finally woke up.


    Ye Mengying realized that although her outer clothes had been taken off, the clothes inside had not been touched. Ye Mengying still had a special feeling in her heart. This husband was perverted, but in order to let her rest, he still didn''t touch her.


    "Hubby, you''re still here?" After putting on her clothes and walking out of the resting room, Ye Mengying was even more surprised when she found that summer was just lying on the table in boredom. She had thought that summer had already left.


    "Beautiful sister, you''re finally awake!" Xia Chen''s face finally looked a little excited. He stood up and quickly went to Ye Mengying''s side and held her soft waist, "Of course I''m still here. I''m waiting for you to wake up so we can have lunch together!"


    "You''ve been waiting here?" Ye Mengying was stunned, "You also didn''t eat lunch?"


    "Yeah." Xia Xinyan looked at Ye Mengying strangely, "Beautiful sister, you aren''t awake, so of course I have to wait here. You didn''t eat, so of course I didn''t. We have to go eat together!"


    "Hubby, you really ¡­" Ye Mengying didn''t know what to say, so she decided to not say anything else. She hugged Xia Xinyan''s neck, and directly gave her a kiss full of thousands of words.


    Just as Ye Mengying was about to return to the resting room and respond to her request, her stomach suddenly started to growl uncontrobly. In fact, she hadn''t slept well in the past few days and hadn''t even eaten well, and she had barely eaten breakfast this morning. After afortable sleep, her appetite came, and her stomach became even hungrier.


    With Xia Xia''s sharp hearing, he could naturally hear Ye Mengying''s voice. His movements also came to a sudden stop, and then his lips left Ye Mengying''s red lips and he said, "Beautiful sister, let''s go eat first."


    "Can you bear it?" Ye Mengying gave Xia Xinyan a coquettish look and unconsciously added a seductive tone to her voice.


    "A wife who hasn''t eaten her fill isn''t a delicious wife." Xia Xia Keke giggled, "Beautiful Sis, I''ll feed you to your heart''s content first, then you can feed me to your heart''s content."


    Ye Mengying blushed again. Of course, she could understand the ambiguity in Xia''s words. However, she doubted that even if she was full, she wouldn''t be able to feed her husband, right?


    However, if she didn''t eat her fill, she probably wouldn''t be able to feed it well. Therefore, it seemed that she really had to go eat lunch first.


    "Alright, let''s go downstairs to eat." Ye Mengying tidied up her messy clothes and then walked out of the office with Xia Chen''s arm in her other hand.


    "Director Ye." Zhu Qin was outside. She greeted Ye Mengying and wanted to say something, but in the end, she didn''t. She only watched the two of them leave.


    The two of them entered the elevator and quickly left Hai Jiang building. They arrived at Ye Mengying''s restaurant, which was located opposite the Hai Jiang building, and sat down next to a table.


    "Oh right, husband, did that reporter note to find me?" As she was waiting for the dishes to be served, Ye Mengying finally remembered.


    "He''s here, but he''s gone again." Summer said casually.


    "Huh?" Ye Mengying was stunned, "Why didn''t you wake me up?"


    "Beautiful sister, you''re sleeping right now, of course I can''t wake you up." Xia Chen acted like it was a matter of course and thenforted Ye Mengying, "But don''t worry, I''ve already told that idiot reporter called Zhang Xin to kill him if he dares to find trouble with you."


    Ye Mengying was also speechless. After a while, she asked, "Hubby, can you tell me the details of your meeting with that reporter called Zhang Xin?"


    "Sure." Ye Mengying did not know whether tough or cry after listening to the entire story. This husband''s ability to make enemies was definitely top-notch. With just a few words, he had turned a journalist into an enemy.


    After a long while, Ye Mengying weakly asked, "Hubby, do you know why that reporter was looking for me?"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1250. Fake Surges

    <h4>Chapter 1250. Fake Surges</h4>


    "I don''t know." Xia Chen answered without even thinking, "Anyway, I don''t think that guy''s a good person, maybe he wants to get ahold of you, Beautiful Sis!"


    "It''s not like that." Ye Mengying was a bit helpless. She thought for a moment and then asked, "Do you want to know why I couldn''t sleep well these past few days?"


    "Yes." Xia Zhi immediately replied, "Beautiful sister, tell me, who made you sleep badly, I''ll go beat him up right away. Who told my wife to sleep well, I''ll let him sleep for the rest of his life!"


    A lifetime''s sleep? Isn''t that a dead man?


    Ye Mengying immediately understood the meaning of summer''s words, and her gentle tone was filled with helplessness, "Hubby, this matter can''t be resolved by violence. Please listen to me first."


    "Alright, sister beauty, take your time." This time, he was a little interested. Was there really anything in this world that violence could not resolve?


    Dinner soon began to arrive at the table. Summer was eating with Ye Mengying as they chatted. Gradually, summer also began to understand what had caused his beautiful wife to fall into a state of sleeplessness.


    The reason why Ye Mengying couldn''t sleep well was not because of her South Sky Group, but because of the Godly Doctor Group that she owned together with Xia Guang. In fact, over the past few months, Ye Mengying had gradually started to focus on the Godly Doctor Group, because in fact, whether it was the turnover or profits, they were already beginning to surpass the South Sky Group. Ye Mengying was also very sure that in the future, the Godly Doctor Group would be thepany that she truly needed to manage.


    Of course, she believed that in the future, both the South Sky Group and the Godly Doctor Group would be on par with each other. Once the time was right, she would integrate all thepanies under her name in the summer and integrate them all into the Heavenly Doctor Group.


    In fact, Ye Mengying and Qiao Qiao had been in constant contact recently. The two of them had already made a preliminary assumption that all the assets under her name would be managed by Ye Mengying in theing summer, because Ye Mengying had more experience in this area. As for some non-business investments, such as stock futures, thetter would be managed by Qiao Qiao, and in this area, Qiao Qiao was fully deserving of being a genius.


    Although they did not consider these things in the summer, in the eyes of Ye Mengying and Qiao Qiao, these were things that they had to deal with. In the future, they would definitely need a lot of money for their big family, but of course, earning money was not only for their own living. For example, the two of them had already reached an agreement with Liu Yunman, they would give a portion of the money to Liu Yunman so that she could smoothly carry out her charity n.


    Regarding the future of the Godly Doctor Group, Ye Mengying and Qiao Qiao had already drawn out the basic blueprints and were waiting for the right moment before they could officially implement it. However, what Ye Mengying needed to do now was to establish the Godly Doctor Group for a few months, and now, the Godly Doctor Group had encountered some trouble.


    In fact, the early stage of the Godly Doctor Group''s development was very smooth, the establishment of thepany was very fast, the products listed in the name of health care products almost did not encounter any resistance, and Ye Mengying had also heard that the reason for the sess was not because of the Ye Family, but rather because of the Zhao Family''s call, so the Godly Doctor Group''s products did not encounter any problems no matter what the procedure was. It could be said that the Godly Doctor Group''s products were sold off the market every day, and it was because of this that the products were able to be sold out in a short period of time.


    In the past few months, the Godly Doctor Group had been continuously increasing their output, but thepany was established only for a short period of time, and they didn''t have the time to buy any production equipment yet. On the other hand, they also needed time to collect the raw materials, so no matter how much the Godly Doctor Group increased their output, it was still unable to meet the needs of the market.


    The Godly Doctor Group had only withdrawn less than ten products, but no matter if it was cosmetics, perfume or health care products, they were all snatched away the moment they were released. In the past few months, the name of the Godly Doctor Group had be a genuine golden signboard, to the extent that now, whenever products with the words "Godly Doctor Group" written on them appeared, they would immediately be bought.


    About half a month ago, someone had already started reporting to Ye Mengying that there were various products of the Godly Doctor Group on the market. At that time, Ye Mengying didn''t care too much about it, she just wanted thepany''s employees to keep an eye on it, and once they found out, she would immediately report it to the business department.


    However, a week ago, Ye Mengying discovered that something was wrong, the market had started to have fake products, especially in some small cities, fake products were everywhere, these fake products were being packaged, and seemed to be exactly the same as the products of the Godly Doctor Group, and in some ces, fake and real goods were being sold together, and the average consumer simply couldn''t tell whether they were real or fake. In fact, even Ye Mengying herself had to admit, just looking at the exterior packaging, she couldn''t tell whether it was real or fake.


    Ye Mengying realized that something was wrong, so she immediately contacted the business authorities and police to look for the location of the forgery. The business authorities and the police also seemed to have coordinated several actions, destroying a few counterfeit nests, however, the number of counterfeit products in the market did not decrease at all, and there were even more trends.


    Ye Mengying also began to take countermeasures, putting up anti-counterfeiting marks on the new products, and then cing advertisements everywhere, asking everyone to not buy products without the anti-counterfeiting marks, but, although this strategy had a little effect, and let everyone know that there was a counterfeit product on the market, but ording to the marketing department''s investigation, there was still arge number of counterfeit products sold on the market, and the sales were quite good.


    What made Ye Mengying even angrier was that the marketing department''s staff had told him that although the business departments and police were cooperating on the surface, in reality, they were turning a blind eye to it and didn''t care much about the counterfeit products. However, she was annoyed, because the counterfeit products were avable all over the country and she couldn''t care less about them.


    However, three days ago, an even more painful situation had urred. A young girl had bought a few boxes of the Godly Doctor Group''s health care products for her parents. After her parents had eaten them, they had unexpectedly been poisoned!


    These days, health care products were everywhere to trick people, but even though most of the health care products had no effect, but normally, eating them would not have any harm, and now that the Godly Doctor Group''s health care products were actually poisoned, this naturally became a big matter.


    Although Ye Mengying knew that the girl was buying fake goods, she still had to send someone to coordinate with her. Fortunately, that girl didn''t make too much of a fuss, and this matter wasn''t too serious.


    Ye Mengying thought for a moment before agreeing. She then investigated this so-called World Business News and found out that this so-called World Business News, even if its name was very big, was actually a small newspaper. However, this newspaper was actually attached to one of the big newspapers.


    Ye Mengying also discovered that this newspaper did not have a lot of influence, but Zhang Xin did have some reputation in the press, but his reputation was mixed. Some said he was a righteous journalist, because he had exposed several bigpanies, and it was said that he took justice for many people, but there were also people who said that this guy was actually a ckmailer who relied on extortion to make a living.


    As for the dark reporters, it wasn''t the first time Ye Mengying had met them. Many of them were using the title of ''Uncrowned King'' to secretly seek money.


    "Hubby, actually, based on your conversation with Zhang Xin, we can probably deduce that Zhang Xin really wants to take advantage of us." Ye Mengying said atst.


    "I knew that idiot reporter wasn''t a good person." Summer acted as if she had known this would happen.


    "Hubby, it''s actually nothing, I don''t really care what the reporters say, after all, our product quality is not a problem, no matter how we investigate, no matter how much they nder us, as long as there''s no problem with our product quality, in the end, it won''t be a big problem." Ye Mengying pondered for a moment and said, "I am still worried about those fake products. We have to think of a solution."


    Summer thought for a moment, then blinked. "How about I call the head of some industrial andmercial bureau and tell him I''ll kill him if he doesn''t get rid of all the counterfeit goods?"


    "It''s useless." Ye Mengying shook her head, "Even if the head of the headquarters gave the order, I''m afraid the people below would still disobey. I have never seen such a fake beingpletely sealed off."


    "Then, how about we close the Godly Doctor Group and tell everyone that we don''t want to sell this product. That way, no one will definitely buy counterfeit goods." Another rotten idea popped up in the summer. This was simply killing eight hundred enemies and destroying three thousand people!


    Ye Mengying was a bit speechless. This husband''s idea was always so strange. If he shut down the Godly Doctor Corporation, how much money would he lose?


    "Hubby, is there any other way?" Ye Mengying could not help but ask.


    "Actually, I can still find those fake people and kill them all." There really was a new way in the summer.


    Ye Mengying didn''t know whether tough or cry, "Hubby, I feel that your method is more reasonable than before. At the very least, it''s just a loss of money."


    At this point, an idea shed through Ye Mengying''s mind. She suddenly began to consider this method, and then she realized that it seemed to be quite feasible. Of course, this method still needed some improvement, it couldn''t really close down the Godly Doctor Group.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1251

    <h4>Chapter 1251</h4>


    "Hubby, I might actually have a way." Ye Mengying was quite excited, "Come, let''s go to thepany first!"


    Ye Mengying dragged Xia Xia towards the Hai Jiang building. Summer didn''t have any objections, in fact, he wasn''t very interested in counterfeit goods. It was just that these counterfeit goods annoyed his wife, so he wasn''t happy about them.


    "Hubby, I n on really stopping production for a period of time, then I''ll properly rectify it. Although there will be a bit of a loss right now, for the future, this little bit of a loss can be borne." On the way back to the office, Ye Mengying quickly recounted her own idea, "The reason why we stopped production is not just to strike at counterfeit goods, but also to do something else. On the way back to the office, Ye Mengying quickly recounted her own idea," The reason why we stopped production is not only to strike at counterfeit goods, but also to do something else.


    At this point, the doors of the elevator opened and the two of them stepped into the elevator. Ye Mengying continued, "I will buy some stores in various cities and cities during this time, as the exclusive store for the Godly Doctor Group''s products, after that, our products will only be sold from the specialty store, regardless of what we do, we will clearly tell everyone, only the products in the specialty store are real, the rest of the products are fake, and every ce only has one specialty store. In that case, it is very unlikely that consumers will fall for it again."


    "Beautiful sister, this is fine if you think so. Let''s do this then." Summer still had no problem with that.


    "But if that''s the case, the initial investment might be a little too big, and it won''t be that easy to establish aplete saleswork. Fortunately, our products are very famous, so we don''t have to worry about sales." But if that''s the case, the initial investment might be a bit too much, and it won''t be that easy to establish aplete saleswork. "Ugh!" When Ye Mengying said this, she realized that her mouth had already been blocked because she had already returned to her office and didn''t want her to continue talking about these things in the summer. He had just fed this hungry wife of his, so now it was time for her to feed him.


    She once again discovered that this man had always brought her good luck. When he came back, her troubles were solved, so she now decided to no longer care about the matters of the Godly Doctor Group. What she needed to do now was to feed this man to the best of her abilities.


    Unfortunately, summer was a real glutton, whether it was eating or his wife, he could eat them all. Therefore, even though Ye Mengying tried her best, she still couldn''t feed them all until she used up all the food she had eaten in the afternoon. She didn''t even have the strength to go out and eat, she could only weakly lie on top of Xia Xinyan''s body, slightly gasping for breath, and didn''t even have the strength to talk anymore.


    "Hubby, it seemste. Are we still going home?" After resting for a while and recovering some strength, Ye Mengying asked in a soft and coquettish voice.


    "Beautiful sister, do you want to go back? If you want to go back, I''ll take you back. " Although he hadn''t eaten his fill, he was in good spirits.


    "I don''t want to move, but I kind of want to go back." Ye Mengying began to act coquettishly.


    "You don''t need to move. I can send you back. Beautiful sister, first, close your eyes." Summer grinned.


    "Alright." Ye Mengying closed her eyes.


    Xia Zhi waved his hand and both of their clothes were rolled up. Then, he pulled over their nkets and wrapped them in a nket, and the two of them flew out of the resting room at an extremely fast speed. They left the Hai Jiang building, and a few minutester, the two of them appeared on Ye Mengying''s bed.


    "Beautiful sister, you can open your eyes now." Summer said.


    Ye Mengying opened her eyes and shouted, "Are we really back?" I feel like we haven''t moved yet! "


    "Beautiful sister, I said you don''t need to move, you cane back." The summer was rather smug.


    Ye Mengying raised her head and looked around, seeing the familiar furnishings in the room, she immediately confirmed that this was indeed her bedroom, which made her feel incredible. She had clearly been lying on his body the whole time, but they had still kept a negative distance from each other!


    "How did we get back?" Ye Mengying was a bit curious.


    "It flew back." I didn''t hide it in the summer.


    "Ah?" Would people see us like this? " Ye Mengying suddenly started to worry about this problem.


    "Big sister beauty, don''t worry, no one will see." Summer, however, was confident, and her hands began to stroke her again.


    "Don''t..." Ye Mengying softly moaned, "I really can''t do it anymore. I''m going to sleep. You, if you really aren''t full, then go find someone else!"


    "Fine, beautiful sister, let''s sleep together. When you wake up, I''ll eat you again." He had no intention of leaving in the summer.


    "Up to you." Ye Mengying mumbled and fell asleep on Xia Chen''s body.


    The next morning at the South Sky Group.


    Zhu Qin walked into Ye Mengying''s office and immediately eximed, "Boss Ye, y-you''re here?"


    Zhu Qin was not surprised for no reason. She had entered several times and hadn''t seen Ye Mengying inside. However, she hadn''t seen Ye Mengying outside. So why did Ye Mengying suddenly appear here?


    Thinking of this, Zhu Qin subconsciously looked around the resting room. Then, she suddenly asked, "Boss Ye, you didn''t go backst night?"


    Ye Mengying seemed to want to say something, but in the end, she didn''t say it. Instead, she asked, "Is something the matter?"


    Ye Mengying originally wanted to say that she had gone back, but she found that it would be even more difficult to exin herself, so she simply didn''t want to say it. In any case, even if she hadn''t gone back yet, no one could say anything about her.


    "Erm, Director Ye, that reporter called Zhang Xin called again today. Did you receive his call just now?" Zhu Qin finally remembered her important matters.


    "No, what else does he want?" Ye Mengying slightly frowned. She had just arrived here and her husband had already eaten her full breakfast. After having a true breakfast with her, he finally brought her here.


    Just likest night, she still flew over, but this time, she opened her eyes to experience the feeling of flying. As for the summer, she had already left, although she didn''t ask him where he was going, she knew that he was probably going to find Sun Xin Xin.


    "He said that he had already written the report and wanted to take a look at it before it was released. He asked if we were interested." Zhu Qin replied.


    "This guy really doesn''t want to give up. He actually wants to extort some money from us." Ye Mengying lightly smiled, "Forget it, don''t bother with him. You can contact the heads of the departments of the Godly Doctor Corporation. In half an hour, there will be a meeting in the conference room. I have something important to announce."


    "Alright, Director Ye." Zhu Qin agreed and then walked out.


    Seeing that Zhu Qin had left, Ye Mengying couldn''t help rubbing her waist. She felt a bit sore. She had twisted too much.


    In the summer, he once again entered the Blue Sky Technology Company. This time, Kong Ming did not wee him. When he walked directly into Sun Xin Xin Xin''s office, he was delighted to find that the Little Demoness and Zhao Qing Qing were not around either.


    "Summer, you''re here!" Sun Xinxin was originally a bit depressed, but when she saw the summer, she immediately became happy. With no one else around, she immediately threw her hot body into the embrace of the summer.


    "Sister Xin, don''t go to work anymore. Let me take you out for a walk!" Although his heart was burning with passion as he held Sun Xin Xin Xin''s plump body in his arms during the summer, he didn''t intend to transfer the battle with Sun Xin Xin since he had just engaged Ye Mengying. Therefore, he suggested taking her out for a walk.


    "En, alright!" Women actually wanted their men to like their bodies, but they didn''t want their men to only like her body, so Sun Xinxin didn''t want to see her every time in the summer, so she would do that kind of primitive exercise with her. Therefore, now that summer had said that she would take her out for a stroll, she was even more happy.


    Summer and Sun Xinxin quickly left thepany. However, in the summer, they didn''t bring Sun Xinxin downstairs, but instead brought her to the roof of the Hai Jiang building.


    "What did you bring me here for in the summer?" Sun Xinxin was a little puzzled.


    "Sister Xin, I know you often go shopping, but you''ve always been on the ground, so I''m sure you''ve never been to heaven. So, I''ve decided to take you to heaven." Xia Xia pointed at the sky above as he said with a smile.


    "The sky?" Sun Xinxin still didn''t understand, but she immediately felt her waist tighten and her body lighten. She subconsciously looked around and immediately cried out, "Ah!"


    Sun Xin Xin finally understood the meaning of walking in the sky. Summer was actually walking in the air with her in her arms, as if there was a street in the sky.


    "Sister Xin, don''t be afraid. You''re just walking on the ground." The summerforted Sun Xinxin.


    "Yes." Sun Xinxin held on tightly to the summer. Due to her trust in the summer, she quickly calmed down and then really started to try walking. Although every step made her feel empty, it was a very special feeling.


    "This feels really amazing!" A momentter, Sun Xinxin murmured.


    "Sister Xin, from now on, you can walk in the air by yourself." Xia Keke giggled and said, "I''m only bringing you to experience this feeling first."


    "It''s really amazing." Sun Xin Xin turned her head to look at Xia, her beautiful eyes filled with a strange figure. Suddenly, she wrapped her arms around Xia''s neck and kissed him.


    Just as her red lips were about to touch Xia Xia Keke''s, she suddenly heard Qiao Qiao''s melodious voice, "Hubby, a call came ¡­ ¡­ "Hubby, there''s a call ¡­"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1252. Cocoa excuse

    <h4>Chapter 1252. Cocoa excuse</h4>


    The sudden ringing of the phone made Sun Xin Xin Xin want to retract her kiss, but at this moment, Summer suddenly leaned forward and kissed Sun Xin Xin Xin.


    After about ten seconds, Summer finally let go of Sun Xin Xin Xin''s cherry lips and took out her phone. At this moment, Sun Xin Xin Xin realized that in the time between this kiss, Summer had brought her back to the top floor of the Hai Jiang building. Right now, her feet were already on the ground.


    "Keke, what happened?" Summer asked as she answered the phone.


    "Hubby, I met another crazy fan. He even threatened me to kill me!" The person who called him was An Keke. There was a hint of panic in her tone, "Can youe over to my ce?"


    "Alright, I''ll be right there." He had heard that someone was threatening his wife, so he naturally had to go there in the summer.


    "Hmm, hubby you''re the best. I''m still staying at the King''s Hotel, you can juste straight over!" An Keke was very happy. She immediately hung up the phone as if she was afraid that she would go back on her words in the summer.


    Summer put away her cell phone, smiled at Sun Xin Xin Xin and said, "Sister Xin, I''ll take you to walk around in the sky for a bit!"


    "Didn''t you want to go to Keke''s ce?" Sun Xinxin asked curiously. She had heard the contents of the phone conversation between An Keke and Xia Xia Xia.


    "Yeah, but we can go together." Xia Chen nodded, and after saying this, he once again carried Sun Xin Xin Xin Xin into the air, and the two of them flew in the direction of the King''s Hotel.


    She was a famous celebrity, but she was also a girl of no more than eighteen years old. When she wasn''t in front of the camera, she was actually no different from an ordinary girl, so she was the same as an ordinary girl. When she had nothing to do, she would miss her boyfriend.


    Even though she had been in Jianghai City for the past few days, it did not mean that she had nothing to do. She had movies to shoot and advertisements to shoot, but in reality, as long as she wanted to do it, there would be endless things to do every day. However, she was rather famous, because she was a woman in the summer, so when she did not want to do it, she could not do it.


    Of course, the reason why she was idle today was not because she did not want to do anything, but because too many reporters had surrounded her these past few days asking about the so-called ''three girls fighting for a husband''. Since she could not bear the annoyance, she decided to just avoid meeting them.


    After ying a little game on her phone, An Keke was no longer in the mood to continue ying. She muttered, "Hubby, why aren''t you here yet?" Since someone has already threatened me, shouldn''t hee right away? "


    "Keke, which idiot threatened you?" A familiar voice immediately came from behind him.


    An Keke instantly jumped up from the sofa, turned around gracefully in the air and pounced towards the person, "Hubby, you''re here!"


    The beautiful canary flew into the embrace of summer, and summer naturally received her without any hesitation. After so many days of not seeing her, An Keke seemed to have matured a little, but she was still very pure and pleasant. Her skin was still enough to make anyone envious, and it also allowed summer to peel off a little bit of her skin to see if the other parts of her body were still as alluring as before.


    After all, impulse was just impulse. Summer had good control, so he only pinched An Keke. He didn''t really strip her, at most, he just reached his hands into her clothes.


    "Sister Xin, you''re here too!" At this moment, An Keke saw Sun Xinxin and greeted her. However, she didn''t have any intention of getting off from her body in summer. Actually, these women already knew each other. The only difference was how familiar they were with each other.


    "Keke, didn''t you say that someone threatened to kill you?" Xia Xia Keke sat down on the sofa with Xia Xinyan in her arms, while they continued to climb the mountain on top of her.


    Yes, yes, there was a crazy fan who wrote to me every day, saying that he likes me, and that I like him, and everything was fine before, but a few days ago, his letter started to sound weird, saying that I shouldn''t be together with you, and even scolding me for not knowing how to love myself. This morning, I received another letter, saying that he was disappointed in me, and saying that my current actions were very humiliating, and that he wanted to give me a life baptism. Her fair and delicate face grew redder and redder. Her delicate body couldn''t help but begin to twist slightly. It was obvious that her hands were giving her a huge shock, causing her to be unable to control herself. "I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­" she stammered, unable to stop herself fromughing. "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ¡­"


    "Keke, then don''t you know who that fan is?" Xia asked.


    "I don''t know. I have a lot of fans. Many of them write to me every day, but most of them leave messages online ¡­" "Hmm ¡­" An Keke finally let out an irrepressible moan, then began to plead in a low voice, "Hubby, don''t touch me like this, I can''t take it anymore ¡­" "Sister Xin is still here..."


    "Miss An ¡­ "Ahhh!" A voice rang out, followed by a cry of rm before it hastily retreated.


    The two assistants, Cai Lan and Qiao Xiaofen, saw the undressed An Keke being groped by a man in her arms. Cai Lan was actually quite calm, while Qiao Xiaofen involuntarily eximed in surprise, and the two of them immediately backed out, because they both recognized that the man was actually in the summer.


    Finally, Xia Chen stopped touching An Keke. It wasn''t because of the two assistants, but because he felt like he needed to find that idiot fan of his and get rid of him first.


    "Keke, how about we go out and find that idiot fan of ours?" Summer suggested.


    Actually, there''s no need for that. I often meet this type of fan, and there are often people who threaten me in the past. Some say that I will kill myself without meeting him, while others say that I will not kill me as his girlfriend. An Keke changed her posture and straddled Xia Keke''s body. Then, she looked a bit embarrassed. "I only wanted you to apany me. Don''t worry about the threat."


    As for some threats, they were usually just threats, and wouldn''t be true. More importantly, not only did she have a lot of bodyguards by her side, she was also an expert right now, so it was impossible for anyone to hurt her. Therefore, this so-called threat was only an excuse for her to see summere, and now that summer hade, she naturally did not want to bother with that crazy fan anymore.


    "Oh, Keke, are you saying that those idiotic fans only said that they wouldn''t reallye to kill you?" Summer asked casually.


    "Yeah, he definitely is. I refuse to believe that he would dare to do anything to me!" "He only writes letters to me everyday. If he really had the guts, he would havee looking for me already!"


    "So it''s like that. Alright then, let''s just ignore him." Hearing that, Xia Keke also decided to ignore this matter.


    "It''s still early in the summer, Keke. Why don''t we go out for a walk and have lunch together?" Sun Xinxin suggested at this time.


    "Good, good. I haven''t been shopping in a long time!" An Keke immediately agreed.


    Since the two wives had already decided, even if they didn''t want to go in the summer, they wouldn''t oppose it. Thus, after a few minutes, the three of them appeared on the street and started shopping.


    In the summer, with one arm wrapped around the mature beauty Sun Xinxin, who was born with a charming bone and a smile that could captivate all living beings, and the other holding the pure and beautiful Jade Lady Star An Keke, who had millions of fans, strolling leisurely on the street, arge amount of poprity was immediately umted. Countless men and women who passed by would turn their heads and look at them.


    "Isn''t that An Keke?"


    "Yeah, that guy seems to be in the summer ¡­ ¡­"


    "Who''s the other woman?" It doesn''t seem to be Zhao Yuji or Liu Meng? "


    "Who knows ¡­"


    "She''s even a Jade Lady Celebrity. She''s also a mistress ¡­"


    "A star, that''s all. Don''t take it seriously. On the surface, it''s ady. I don''t know what she''s thinking behind all this ¡­"


    "That''s too weird. He''s wearing all kinds of armor, sunsses, a hat and seven or eight bodyguards. Why isn''t this An Keke wearing anything at all?"


    "This is called being unbridled, you''re not afraid of others talking about it at all!"


    "Fuck, who the hell is that guy in summer, his luck is too good!"


    "You don''t know who summer is? You must be from somewhere else! "


    "How do you know I''m from outside? Do you know me? "


    "I don''t know him, but the locals know who summer is ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After all, it was just a discussion, and even though summer was quite eye-catching with Sun Xin Xinan and Keke''s group, no one came up to look for trouble, because this was Jianghai City. Now, if there were still people looking for trouble in Jianghai City, then it would not be as simple as just their brains; they would definitely want to find a way to euthanasia for those who were sick of living and wanting tomit suicide.


    Although there were also outsiders in Jianghai City, and some neers to the city were also unfamiliar with the name Summer, these people usually wouldn''t take the initiative to cause trouble, so Summer, An Keke, Sun Xinxin, and co., could also shop like normal people. Even if a few entertainment reporters caught up to them and found out that Summer was also here, they would only take two photos secretly before immediately leaving.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1253. Summer Perfume

    <h4>Chapter 1253. Summer Perfume</h4>


    After an hour of shopping, they still didn''t buy anything. It wasn''t that they couldn''t afford to buy anything, and it wasn''t that they didn''t want to buy anything, but that they just didn''t want to buy anything. They were just enjoying the shopping, not buying this street.


    "Wow, Sis Xin, the new summer dress is here!" Actually, it was only March, and the summer was a bit far away. However, the weather was rather abnormal right now, so it was possible for them to be close to 20 degrees during the heat of the day, so it wasn''t a problem for them to wear summer clothes. Now, they could asionally see women dressed in short ck dresses on the streets.


    "That dress is very beautiful!" Sun Xinxin was also a bit moved. Then, the two beauties immediately left their husbands and ran towards their dresses.


    It was a chiffon skirt, and the two women''s eyes were surprisingly on each other. They saw the same style, but Sun Xinxin''s figure was more mature, more mature, and more petite than Sun Xinxin''s. An Keke seemed much slimmer and slimmer, but the same dress clearly couldn''t satisfy their needs.


    Fortunately, there were more than one dresses with different sizes. The two of them wore the same type of dresses and tried it out again and again for the summer to see. It was so dazzling that the summer felt a little dizzy.


    "Hubby, do you look good?"


    "Summer? Is it good?"


    Once again, they both came out of the fitting room and stood in front of Summer at the same time.


    "It''s nice, but I can''t tell which one of you is which." Summer said casually.


    "Huh?" The two girls cried out in rm at the same time and then said in unison, "Let''s switch again!"


    Ten minutester.


    The two women appeared before the summer once more.


    "Husband, can we distinguish it now?"


    "Do you think we''re still the same for the summer?"


    When Xia Xia looked up, the two girls'' clothes were indeed different. The styles were still the same, in ck and white, but An Keke''s top was white, and the hem was ck. Sun Xin Xin, on the other hand, was ck, and beneath that was a white skirt.


    "It''s not the same." In fact, even if they wore the same clothes, it was impossible for him to not recognize them. After all, they lookedpletely different, and their figures were also different. In fact, even if he closed his eyes, he could still distinguish them clearly, because the smell of their bodies was also different.


    "Hee hee, then we''ll buy this one!" An Keke was extremely happy.


    "Yes, that''s it." Sun Xinxin also nodded.


    Finally, after strolling for two hours, Sun Xin Xin Xin and An Keke both bought a dress. This time, they didn''t return empty-handed.


    However, what they didn''t expect during the summer was that even though they bought dresses, they actually put them on just like that. In the end, when they walked out of the mall a few minutester, it became even more eye-catching. From the looks of it, it seemed like a man was showing off with a pair of ck and white girls!


    "Shall we go eat now?" Sun Xinxin suggested at this time.


    "Alright, I was just a bit hungry!" An Keke immediately nodded.


    So, once again, withoutment in the summer, he followed the two women into a Chinese and Western restaurant on the pedestrian street.


    "Sun Xinxin? What a coincidence! " As soon as he entered the restaurant, he saw that Sun Xinxin was taking care of him. This person was none other than Kong Ming.


    "In the summer, are you shopping with Sun Xin Xin Xin?" Kong Ming continued to greet him when he saw summer again. In the end, she saw An Keke, "Eh, wow, you''re An Keke, right?" I''m your fan! "


    "Don''t believe her, she lied to you." Sun Xinxin smiled lightly, "She only likes male celebrities."


    Kong Ming was unhappy, "Hey, Sun Xinxin, aren''t you being too disloyal? How can you tear me down? "


    "Kong Ming, are you shopping here as well?" Sun Xinxin did not continue to ask Kong Ming about the loyalty between them. She only asked after looking at the few people sitting with Kong Ming.


    There were also three people sitting with Kong Ming, two men and one woman, one of them was the boyfriend that Sun Xinxin knew, Lan Ze, the other couple that Sun Xinxin had never seen before. The woman was very young, just in her early twenties, and the man was quite old, probably over thirty.


    Judging from their attire, the two of them should be quite rich. The woman had a diamond ne around her neck and a diamond ring on her finger. As for the man, the watch on his hand was worth more than 100,000 yuan.


    "Oh, right. Sun Xinxin, let me introduce you. This is my cousin, Kong Jiao. This is my cousin''s boyfriend, Mister Liang." Kong Ming finally remembered that he, himself, was entertaining his customers. "A-Jiao, this is what I told you before. My ssmate is also the boss of mypany, Sun Xin Xin Xin. Sun Xin Xin''s boyfriend is in the summer.


    "Hello, Miss An. I am Liang Chen." Mister Liang immediately stood up and greeted An Keke. As for Summer and Sun Xinxin, this guy who called himself Liang Chen did not pay any attention to him.


    "I heard about An Keke. She''s a famous celebrity in the Maind, but I''m in Hong Kong, so I''m not very close with celebrities in the Maind." Kong Jiao had a weird look on her face, "I''m rather familiar with Huazhe Fa ge and his gang. Cousin, let me tell you, they are the celebrities of the Maind, not Hong Kong. They are the real celebrities of Hong Kong."


    "Cough cough ¡­" Kong Ming coughed twice. His expression immediately became a bit embarrassed. He then looked at Sun Xin Xin Xin, a little embarrassed. "Erm, you guys should go eat first. I won''t disturb your rendezvous."


    "Please take a seat, the three of you." At this time, the waiter also walked over, and greeted the three of them as they sat down in an empty seat not far away from them.


    "What kind of person is this? He''s clearly from the Maind, yet he acts just like a Hong Kong citizen, and still acts like a Hong Kong citizen with such haughtiness." It was obvious that she was dissatisfied with Kong Jiao''s words. "If it wasn''t for the fact that I don''t want to argue with this sort of person, I''d even want to beat her up!"


    "Keke, forget it. Don''t care about those people." Sun Xinxin persuaded An Keke.


    An Keke nodded and did not say anything else. However, the table they were sitting at was actually quite close to Kong Ming''s, so they could still hear what they were saying.


    Kong Jiao was bragging to Kong Ming, "Cousin, let me tell you, these foreign countries are really different from the maind. The actors in Hong Kong are even more powerful than those in the maind. The things in Hong Kong are still better than those in the maind ¡­"


    "A-Jiao, Hong Kong isn''t a foreign country." Kong Ming retorted.


    "Not abroad? Do you want to go to Hong Kong for a passport? Well, how long do you want to stay in Hong Kong? "I can''t, let me tell you, Hong Kong is actually a foreignnd, not only do you respect me, I have been in the maind, I have also stayed in Hong Kong, this Hong Kong is better than the maind, oh yes, cousin, you have started apany now, rich, listen to me, emigrate to Hong Kong, it''s definitely better than here ¡­" Kong Jiao''s words made sense, but Kong Ming found that he really had no way to refute them. Kong Jiao''s words might be unpleasant to hear, but what she said was the truth. Going to Hong Kong was the same as going abroad.


    Liang Chen, on the other hand, couldn''t resist saying to Kong Jiao, "A-Jiao, don''t talk like that. There are actually many ces better than Hong Kong on the maind. Hong Kong is not a foreign country, and everyone here is Chinese. If you say something like that, it won''t be good for others to hear it."


    "What are you afraid of? What I said was the truth. I don''t believe that anyone would dare to do anything to me!" "That''s right, cousin, I brought you a good present this time. This is a Summer perfume, but right now, the best perfume is being imported, let me tell you, this perfume is currently worth twenty thousand Hong Kong dors a bottle. Of course, twenty thousand is not a lot, but this perfume is not for sale in the Maind, and only foreign countries can buy it. Look, this is one of the differences between the Maind and Hong Kong. Hong Kong can buy anything, but the Maind can buy nothing ¡­"


    "Puchi!" Aughter that they couldn''t control themselves interrupted Kong Jiao''s words. Everyone looked towards the source of theughter, only to discover that it was An Keke who wasughing herself silly. In the end, she wasughing all over Xia Keke.


    "Keke, since when were you so happy?" Summer was puzzled.


    "Hee hee, husband, you''re really making me die fromughter. That, that Kong Jiao, is really making meugh to death. She''s even importing perfume, and I can''t even buy it in the country. Hehehe, this is so much fun ¡­" An Kekeughed as she spoke, as if she had met the funniest thing in the world.


    "What are youughing at? Am I wrong? " Kong Jiao looked at An Keke in annoyance.


    "Don''t you look at the directions when you buy perfume? Or is it that you don''t understand the instruction manual in English at all? "Hehe, I think even if you don''t know English, you should at least recognize those words." An Keke patted her chest and temporarily stopped herself fromughing. "Don''t you know that your so-called imported perfume is produced in the country?" "Oh, right. You are a foreigner in Hong Kong. ording to what you have said, you are really an importer. Hong Kong is an importer from maind China!"


    "Nonsense, this is obviously made in France!" Kong Jiao angrily said.


    "It''s made in France? Hehe, how about I take you to the factory that makes this perfume?" An Keke revealed a funny expression. "Let me tell you, this perfume was produced in Jianghai City!"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1254. Cocoa Powder

    <h4>Chapter 1254. Cocoa Powder</h4>


    "You mean we produce counterfeit goods here? "Hmph, I know that counterfeit goods are everywhere in the maind, and there''s nothing strange about counterfeit perfume produced in Jianghai City." Kong Jiao snorted. It was obvious that she would never believe that the expensive perfume in her hands came from Jianghai City.


    "A-Jiao, this is really produced in the Maind." He had already looked through the packaging and found the English words'' Made in China ''.


    "Impossible!" Kong Jiao was still in disbelief. She didn''t know if she was just stubbornly holding on.


    "Hee hee, ept the truth. Do you know why it is called the summer card? "Because summer means summer, summer, which is my husband''s name, my husband''s surname is Xia, this perfume is named after my husband, and, in fact, you''re not wrong, this brand of perfume is not avable in the Maind, because the brand of perfume in the Maind is Chinese summer, and by the way, this brand of perfume is sold for 2,000 yuan per bottle in the Maind, and Hong Kong is 20,000 Hong Kong dors. In fact, there are some in Europe as well, but there are 2000 euros on the other side." The more she said it, the happier she became. "Big sister Meng Yingjie said that she wanted to sell it to foreigners so she wanted to sell it at a higher price." Sister Meng Yingjie said that she wanted to sell it to foreigners so she wanted to sell it at a higher price.


    "Keke, so this perfume was also produced by the Godly Doctor Group!" Summer finally understood that he didn''t know about it.


    "Yeah, sister Meng Yingjie told me before, so when I heard her bragging, I really wanted tough. It''s really too funny. As a big shot, I thought I was really strong!" An Keke giggled.


    With a nce at Kong Jiao, An Keke continued, "Didn''t you just marry a Hong Kong man? "What''s the big deal, I don''t hate Hong Kong people, I just hate people like her who go to Hong Kong from the maind and then think that they are superior ande back to bully their fellow vigers. Hmph, they didn''t even know where to show off when they came in front of us!"


    The other customers in the restaurant also looked over. Quite a few of them also looked at Kong Jiao and whispered among themselves. Kong Jiao, who had been arrogant before, now had a face that alternated between red and white. It was as if she had just been pped a few times.


    "A-Jiao ¡­" Kong Ming didn''t really like his cousin at first, but since she was his cousin and he was from Hong Kong, she decided tofort her.


    However, just as she opened her mouth, Kong Jiao abruptly stood up and ran out of the restaurant.


    "A-Jiao, where are you going?" Liang Chen hurriedly got up to give chase.


    "Bluesea, you pay. I''ll go take a look!" Kong Ming hurriedly said and then quickly got up and ran over to the summer table, "Sun Xin Xin, summer, I''ll be leaving first. You guys eat slowly, and my cousin likes to show off. She doesn''t know anything, so don''t mind her!"


    After Kong Ming said this, he chased after him. Bluesea quickly bought the bill and left the restaurant as well. This farce had also ended.


    At that moment, the dishes were already served at the summer table. An Keke, who was in a great mood, had a good appetite and started to gobble down the dishes in an udylike manner.


    The three of them chatted as they ate. It was already two in the afternoon when they walked out of the restaurant.


    "Keke, do you want to continue strolling around?" Sun Xinxin asked.


    "I don''t care. It''s fine to continue strolling around." An Keke stretched. "Oh, I''m full. I feel like I''m going to sleep!"


    "Then let''s go back and have an afternoon nap." He immediately answered him in the summer. Shopping wasn''t his favorite thing to do. He didn''t mind strolling for two hours every once in a while, but if he had to stroll for half a day, it wouldn''t be much fun.


    Sun Xinxin nced at the summer and her beautiful face couldn''t help but turn red. Go back for an afternoon nap? If he were to really go back, he might not be able to fall asleep until noon tomorrow.


    However, Sun Xinxin did not object, because she actually did not mind going back. In fact, she even missed the feeling of having her bones corroded.


    "Alright, let''s go back!" However, An Keke simply agreed and wrapped her arms around Xia Keke''s neck, "Hubby, I don''t want to walk anymore. Carry me back."


    Carrying a wife had always been a hobby in summer, so he picked her up without saying a word. Then he used his other hand to hug Sun Xinxin, preparing to carry her as well and then go back for a nap.


    However, at that moment, a voice suddenly sounded out. "An Keke, you''ve disappointed me so much!"


    A young man with disheveled hair and sses suddenly rushed over. He held a bottle of liquid in his hand, and when he was less than a meter away from summer, he suddenly spilled all of the liquid in the bottle. His target was An Keke, who was in Xia''s arms.


    The spilled liquid, on the other hand, seemed toe across an invisible resistance, suddenly reversing and sprinkling onto the young man''s face and body.


    "Ahh ¡­" The young man screamed miserably and fell to the ground while covering his face with his hands. However, as he rolled on the ground, he continued to shout, "An Keke, I like you so much. How can you let me down?" You are no longer pure, I will destroy you, I will let you be reborn ¡­ "


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" An Keke eximed, "Hubby, he''s the crazy fan that threatened to kill me!"


    "Nutjob, ignore him." After saying that casually, Xia Chen hugged the two girls and quickly left. As for the crazy fan who was still screaming, Xia Chen wasn''t in the mood to care.


    "Is that sulfuric acid?" On the way back, Sun Xinxin could not help but ask.


    "That''s right, sulfuric acid is really popr these days." Xia Chen casually said, "I think it''s better to change his name to ''Flowing Acid''."


    "Too vicious, he actually sshed acid on me!" An Keke was a bit angry. "I don''t want this sort of fan, they just want to destroy me!"


    "It''s fine, he can''t ssh you. Moreover, even if you were really injured by sulfuric acid, I can still cure you." Summer continued to speak as she flew, hugging the two girls.


    "Ah, yes, husband. Speaking of which, I remember something!" An Keke eximed, "I still have a fan that wants your help."


    "Another fan?" Summer frowned.


    "Hubby, this fan is different from the other one!" An Keke quickly replied, "This is really my loyal fan, and she''s even a female fan. She even established a member organization called cocoa fan, which is why she''s the president. She even created a website for me and has always been speaking on my behalf online. Even if I have an open rtionship with you and many people scold me, she''s still protecting me!"


    "Well, what does she want me to do?" When Summer said this, she had already brought the two girls back to the top of the hotel.


    She had a cousin who was only seven years old and was suffering from a fire at home. She was burned badly and had several skin grafting procedures in the hospital, but there was no significant improvement in her condition. When she saw the video of you pouring sulfuric acid into her body a few days ago in Shucheng and then treating her on the spot, she always wanted to contact you, but she didn''t know how to contact you. After she found out about my rtionship with you, she contacted me and asked you to help her cousin treat the burns. An Keke quickly replied, "Oh yeah, actually, she also told me that a lot of people want you to help them. In fact, a lot of people have been burned before, and those who have been burned before can''t bepletely cured, but I didn''t agree to help her, because I feel that with so many people, you''ll definitely be too busy to help them, right?"


    "That''s right, I don''t have that much time to treat people. If I was the one who cured everyone when they were sick, then how would I have the time to apany my wife?" Xia Keke nodded. At this moment, he had already brought the twodies into the presidential suite. With a light toss, he threw Sun Xinxin and An Keke onto the bed and pounced forward.


    "Hubby, then will you help that fan of mine?" She''s such a nice person! " An Keke''s pretty face turned red as she hurriedly asked before the clothes left her body.


    "Keke, this is actually very simple. Just give her a bottle of cosmetics and let her wipe that cousin of hers. Hmm, give her that 20,000 yuan bottle, the one that isn''t diluted, that one will be better soon. Also, tell her that the other burn victims will slowly recover after buying cosmetics to rub on." He had told her this method when he was in the city, but he didn''t implement it then. Now, with so many burned patients asking for his help, he didn''t have the time or the mood to help, so he told her this method.


    "Ah, hubby, is this alright? Cosmetics can treat burns. "Ugh!" Before An Keke could finish, she couldn''t continue because her mouth was already blocked by summer.


    The so-called afternoon nap finally became a sleepless night at midnight. The entire night was filled with the intoxicating fragrance of Sun Xin Xin Xin''s body, the only thing that made Sun Xin Xin Xin happy was that she didn''t sleep until noon the next day. In the early morning, she was finally full from being fed by the two of them and couldn''t move anymore.


    This morning, while Ye Mengying was sleeping in her pink legs, she had already seen a report in the Hai Jiang building. This report was written by the self-proimed World Business News''s lead reporter, Zhang Xin, but Ye Mengying was a little surprised to find that this report was published in almost all the newspapers, and the major online media were all in a conspicuous position, reproducing this report that was obviously detrimental to the Godly Doctor Group.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1255

    <h4>Chapter 1255</h4>


    I can''t stand it


    The headline of the article was quite shocking: "The miracle of the Godly Doctor Group carrying blood!"


    As apany that created ten billion sales myths in less than half a year''s time, the Godly Doctor Group is a well-deserved miracle in the history of enterprises. With reverence in my heart, I began investigating thispany, but the results surprised me. At the beginning of the report, there was just this one sentence, and then it was followed by arge pile of so-called investigation facts, saying that the Godly Doctor Group colluded with officials, swindled them, and manufactured toxic products. The negative consequences caused by the counterfeit goods from a while ago were naturally all brought to the Godly Doctor Group''s attention.


    When apany developed to a certain degree, it would always encounter all kinds of opponents and enemies. Some opponents would openlypete with you, but there would also be some opponents who would try to trick you, so she believed that even without this letter, there would be other reporters who would attack the Godly Doctor Group in the future. Even if she used money to buy a letter, others would also use money to bribe other reporters.


    However, there were some things in this report that made Ye Mengying a little angry, because there were two people mentioned in this report. One of them was An Keke, the spokesperson for the Godly Doctor Corporation''s first product. As such, An Keke was also reported and criticized, saying that celebrities, in order to get a endorsement fee, blindly endorse products, and not caring about the authenticity of the endorsements, An Keke became the aplice of the Godly Doctor Corporation in selling fake and inferior products.


    Another person mentioned was actually in the summer. Although there were usually no deliberate attempts to advertise the products in the summer, in reality, many people still knew that the products of the Godly Doctor Group were rted to the summer, and some people who were familiar with the medical techniques, especially people in the capital and in Jianghai City, also had a special belief in the products of the Godly Doctor Group. In fact, the product of the Godly Doctor Group was also the best to be sold in these two ces.


    Ye Mengying was very clear that the reason the Godly Doctor Group''s products were so easy to sell was because no matter how expensive they were, there were people who would buy them. On one hand, it was because the products were very good, and she also publicized a lot of the products.


    However, in the past, although summer''s reputation had spread throughout the world, there were many people who did not join together for a few different summers. For example, the summer when An Keke spread the rumors about the affair and the Godly Doctor''s summer, there were many people who did not coincide well with each other. Some people even treated the summers that were known to several different circles as different people, but this time, this report officially told everyone, whether it was the Godly Doctor, the so-called rich generation that spread the rumors about with three famous celebrities, or the summer that was rumored to be rted to the underworld''s big gangsters.


    What made Ye Mengying angry was not the content, because Ye Mengying knew that these rumors about the summer were true. What really made her angry was that Zhang Xin used Xia as a swindler in the report, saying that the existence of the Godly Doctor Group, was actually the biggest swindle, he said that the summer was not some Godly Doctor, and that the summer and those three superstars were actually just making a lot of noise.


    She couldn''t allow others to hurt her man. Other people might call him a yboy, but he was also a violent person, because he often uses violence to solve problems. However, she couldn''t say that he was a liar, so she couldn''t understand, why did summer''s medical skills have to be disyed more than once in front of the public, why was there still someone suspicious?


    Other than summer, who else possessed the medical skills to treat sulfuric acid burns on the spot a few days ago? If he was not a real genius doctor, who else in this world was qualified to be called one?


    "Director Ye, should we contact that reporter?" Zhu Qin was always at the side. Seeing the anger on Ye Mengying''s face, she took the initiative to ask.


    She slowly let out a breath of relief, then shook her head, "No need, I believe he will appear again. How about this, you go and inform all the media, tomorrow morning we will hold a press conference at the new headquarters of the Godly Doctor Group to wee all the reporters. Also, remember to contact all the online media.


    "New headquarters?" Zhu Qin was stunned.


    "Yes, the new headquarters." Ye Mengying nodded, "The new headquarters are ready to move to any time now. I had nned to wait for some time before moving to the new headquarters, but now, we might as well move ahead of time and let these reporters take the opportunity to advertise our new headquarters."


    "Alright, Director Ye, I''ll have someone arrange for the press conference right now." With regards to the new headquarters of the Godly Doctor Group, she also knew about it. When the Godly Doctor Group was just established, Ye Mengying had already bought a building in the city, and since the developers of the building had left behind a mess for the government to escape from, Ye Mengying had helped the government with the deal, and she had also taken advantage of the price to buy the building. At that time, the building was only short of a roof, and during these few months, Ye Mengying had the building sealed up and renovated it before turning it into the new headquarters of the Godly Doctor Group.


    After Zhu Qin left, Ye Mengying picked up her phone and dialed a number. However, she did not call for the summer, but Qiao Qiao. She needed Qiao Qiao''s help in handling this matter.


    He woke up at noon in the summer and was woken up by the phone.


    Sun Xin Xin and An Keke were still sleeping soundly, so she didn''t want to disturb them during the summer. She got dressed quickly, picked up her phone and headed to the living room outside the suite, before answering the phone.


    "Hubby, are you up yet? Are you online? Did you see the news? " The call was from a little goblin. She asked several questions as soon as she opened her mouth.


    "I got up. I didn''t see the news on the inte." "What happened?"


    Husband, someone is saying that you are a liar and a liar, saying that you are not a Godly Doctor, in short, you can go online and take a look, there''s a report called "The miracle of the Godly Doctor Group bringing blood", and there''s a reporter called Zhang Xin attacking you, oh hubby, I don''t know what temper you have, but I definitely can''t tolerate it, I''ll help you screw him over, okay? The little demoness quickly said, and it was obvious that thest sentence was what she really wanted to say.


    "It''s not like he''s going to die, why not just directly kill him?" Xia Zhi casually said, but in his heart, he felt a bit unhappy. So it turned out to be that idiot reporter called Zhang Xin again!


    "But husband, I feel that this matter is very strange, it seems like someone is purposely going against you!" The little demoness quickly said, "If I cklist that reporter''s phone orputer, I might know who has a grudge against you."


    "Oh, then cken him. When I meet him, I''ll kill him." Summer said casually. It didn''t matter whether he did it or not.


    "Understood, hubby. I''m hanging up!" The goblin immediately hung up.


    He switched on hisputer in the summer and looked at the news online. He finally understood the content of the article, but he was not angry because he felt that the idiot Zhang Xin would soon be a dead man. There was no need for him to get angry at a dead man.


    "Let''s go out and eat something first." At this time of the summer, he felt a little hungry. Since lunch yesterday until now, he had never eaten anything other than his wife. It would be strange if he wasn''t hungry.


    After having a big meal in the restaurant, he returned to the suite on the roof. However, he found that there were no signs of Sun Xin Xin and An Keke waking up. After thinking for a while, he decided not to disturb them.


    After instructing the two female assistants, he left the hotel in the summer, then called Liu Yunman to go see Liu Yunman. However, Liu Yunman told him on the phone that she just went to the next small city today and might not return until tomorrow.


    "Then let''s go take a look at Jingjing''s wife." After thinking about it for a moment, Xia Chen made up her mind. Then, she leisurely walked towards the medical institute.


    Of course, he didn''t go to the gym in the summer, but to the Fire Beacon Club, which was not far from the gym. Shu Jing had told him that if he wanted to find her, he could just go straight to the gym.


    After about ten minutes, Summer appeared at the door of the Fire Beacon Health Club. There was a young man who was not even twenty years old standing at the door. When he saw Summer, he reached out and stopped her: "Where''s the membership card?"


    Summer suddenly became unhappy: "Do you need a beating?"


    "Damn, who do you think is asking for a beating?" Do you know whose ce this is? Let me tell you, the boss here is Brother Tian''s son of a bitch. "Uh, who the hell beat me up?" Just as this guy was happily talking, someone suddenly pped the back of his head.


    "You want to die?" If you don''t even know Brother Tian, then go back and take Brother Tian''s photo for three days and three nights! " Another voice sounded. It was a young man, and after the young man finished lecturing the previous fellow, he immediately bowed towards the summer, "Sorry, Brother Tian, his eyes aren''t too good ¡­ ¡­ "Uh, take care, Brother Tian ¡­"


    Summer ignored this guy and walked straight in. He then realized that the gym business was really good. There were really a lot of people inside.


    "Eh, summer?" A surprised voice was heard, but it was none other than Jiang Feng, "You came to find me, right? She''s on the second floor! "


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1256

    <h4>Chapter 1256</h4>


    Hearing Jiang Feng''s words, Xia Chen directly went to the second floor without saying anything.


    The people on the second floor were more numerous than the first floor. The people on the first floor, except for those who were ying basketball, were mostly still working out, while on the second floor, there were at least a few hundred people ying boxing matches. They were all cheering for the two people on the second floor.


    The boxing on the stage seemed intense, at least in the eyes of most of the audience. They were waving their fists and shouting at the top of their lungs.


    In his eyes, this boxing match was no different than a child ying house. With a single nce, he immediately found a ce to rest, as she was standing in the most convenient spot to observe the performance on the stage. Her expression was very focused, to the point that even when summer arrived beside her, she did not notice.


    It wasn''t until the summer when she held Shu Jing''s soft waist that Shu Jing suddenly woke up from her sleep. Her body suddenly tightened as her fists swung out, looking like she wanted to beat someone up. However, she quickly recovered as she realized that the person holding her was none other than the person who had hugged her countless times during the summer.


    Actually, the moment she made a move, she already knew that it was summer, because other than summer, no one could silently approach her and even molest her. Her actions, on the other hand, were mostly just a kind of conditioned reflex.


    "Why did youe here now?" Seeing summer, Shu Jing was not very surprised, because she had called two days earlier, but she did not expect summer toe at this time. She always felt that if this man wanted to find a woman, he would either wake up in the morning to go out and look for her, or he would do so in the evening.


    Of course, Shu Jing didn''t know that he had just woken up not too long ago. Otherwise, he might havee over earlier.


    Xia Xia didn''t answer Shu Jing''s question, instead he casually asked: "Jing Jing Wife, do those two guys have enmity? "It looks like he''s fighting to the death. Is he trying to steal my wife?"


    Shu Jing couldn''t help but roll her eyes at Xia Zhi. "You only know how to steal a wife, do you think everyone is like you?"


    "Jingjing my wife, it''s normal for a man to steal a wife from others. It''s not normal for a man not to steal a wife from others." However, Xia Chen was confident and confident. After which, she threw a curious nce at the two people who were still fighting on the stage, "Eh, don''t tell me they aren''t men?"


    "You''re not a man!" Shu Jing said snappily.


    Xia Chen was instantly unhappy. "Jingjing''s wife, you actually said that to your husband. Do you want to be beaten up?"


    "If you want to hit me, you''re not a man anymore." Shu Jing scoffed, "I heard from someone that men don''t hit their wives."


    "If your wife doesn''t listen, you''ll have to spank her." Xia expressed her disapproval, "But Jingjing my wife, if you don''t want to be beaten up, I still have a way to prove to you that I''m a man."


    "I didn''t ask for proof." Shu Jing''s pretty face turned red. She was not a three year old child, nor was she an innocent young girl who had never experienced the world. Even if she had never done anything before, she had heard about it.


    "Jingjing my wife, I will prove it to you tonight." Summer had a very serious look, he felt that it was impossible to not prove it. This Jingjing''s wife actually suspected that he wasn''t a man. It was simply unbearable, tonight she definitely couldn''t get out of bed, otherwise she would really think that he wasn''t a man.


    When Xia Xia said this, her right hand that was wrapped around Shu Jing''s waist slipped, covering her perky butt and gently caressing it rhythmically.


    Shu Jing turned around, grabbing Xia Keke''s dishonest hand, and pinched the back of his hand, then red at him bashfully and scolded, "What are you doing? A lot of people are watching! "


    "It doesn''t matter even if they see it. Besides, they are all looking at the arena." Xia Zhi put on a nonchnt expression, but he did not stop there. His hand returned to Shu Jing''s waist, which seemed to grow softer and softer, and it felt better to hold her in his arms.


    "Look at the two people on the stage, who do you think will win? Red or blue? " Shu Jing''s attention returned to the arena. She knew that she had to divert her attention. Otherwise, this fellow might drag her to a roomter to prove to her that he was a real man.


    "Jingjing''s wife, can''t you tell?" Summer is a little strange, "Of course it''s that guy in red pants... "Eh, why do I feel like that guy looks a little familiar?"


    "You''ve met him, of course he looks familiar." Shu Jing replied snappily, "He''s senior brother Jiang. Jiang Zhenkun, I saw himst time when you were here."


    "Oh, it''s that freence champion who''s often beaten up!" Xia Chen finally remembered and said, "This guy seems to be beaten up a lot, and he''s even ying for the championship. I think he''s about to be the champion."


    Shu Jing rolled her eyes at Summer again. "Can you not be so harsh with your words? "What do you mean by ''getting beaten up by the champions''? Who wouldn''t get beaten up a lot by those whopete all day long?"


    "Jingjing''s wife, why is that guy still here? "Hey, is he trying to do something bad to you?" Summer asked.


    "Can''t you think of something else?" Shu Jing said snappily, "Do you think that everyone is like you? They all have bad intentions when they see a beauty? He''s the coach of our gym right now, so of course he''ll be here. "


    "If he''s a fitness instructor, then why doesn''t he teach others? Why did hee here topete by himself?" "I think there''s something wrong with that guy. I should have kicked him out."


    Shujing immediately had the impulse to throw the summer out of the gym. What kind of person was this, thinking of all sorts of random things all day long? He just wanted to kick her out when she was fine and did not provoke him, and she still wanted to kick him out!


    Except that she knew she couldn''t get the summer out unless she followed him, and she still had things to do and couldn''t go with this guy.


    "Senior Jiang is notpeting. He is actually training in actualbat. In a few days, he will have a realpetition to participate in." Shu Jing had no choice but to exin to Xia Zhi, otherwise if this guy really wanted to kick Jiang Zhenkun out, she wouldn''t be able to stop him.


    As he was speaking, thepetition on the stage had already concluded. Jiang Zhenkun''s opponent was knocked down and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    "Let''s do it again, do it again!" Some of the audience members were moring again.


    Jiang Zhenkun stepped down from the ring, tidied himself up a bit, rested for a while, and then walked towards Shu Jing.


    "Miss Shu." Jiang Zhenkun greeted her politely. He no longer called her Junior-apprentice Sister Shu because he already knew that Shu Jing had an extraordinary background. Although she still called him Junior-apprentice Brother Jiang, he didn''t really dare treat her like an ordinary junior-apprentice sister from the same school.


    Following that, Jiang Zhenkun immediately saw the quiet summer. He hastily greeted them, "Hello, Mr. Xia, this is Jiang Zhenkun."


    Jiang Zhenkun hadn''t actually spoken to her before, but after staying in the gym for so long, Jiang Zhenkun knew who summer was, so he didn''t dare to be impolite in the slightest.


    "Oh, Jingjing''s wife, he wants topete. What are you so concerned about?" Xia Xia Xia ignored Jiang Zhenkun and just asked a question to Shu Jing.


    "Because Brother Jiang is representing China. He wants to challenge a Thai boxer from the United States." Shu Jing replied.


    However, Xia Chen was still puzzled. "Jingjing my wife, what does this have to do with you?"


    Shu Jing rolled her eyes at Xia Chen, "Because I''m Chinese. You have to ask such a simple question!"


    "But I still can''t figure out what''s the difference!" Summer still had an innocent look on her face.


    "Do you know what it means to bring glory to our country? Do you know what a sense of honor is? "


    "To win glory for our country?" Summer suddenly thought of a fellow who had also said the same thing, "Jingjing my wife, there''s a guy named Dakin who says that if he goes to pick up a few foreign women, he''ll be able to win honor for the country. If you want to calcte it this way, then I''ll be able to do the same for the country.


    Shu Jing''s face darkened. This guy really never left his job. He was always his wife. If she didn''t know that this guy was very fickle, she would have thought that he was just a wife and ve, living for his wife''s sake all day!


    "In the summer, actually, it was like this. A while ago, that Thai fighter called Cook from the United States participated in the so-called Central Taipetition with Senior Jiang, and during the match between Chinese martial arts and Thai martial arts, Senior Jiang defeated the opponent, but he was the only one who won and the Chinese side lost miserably in the end. After that, Cook threatened that he would be able to fight against two Chinese martial artists by himself. He even posted a war letter saying that he would give one million dors to whoever was able to defeat him. Of course, if someone lost, they would also have to give one million dors. "


    I wanted to go and receive them, but if I did, I would definitely be told by the foreign media that there are no men in China, and I would have to let women take over. So, in the end, I still let Brother Jiang receive this war letter.


    "Yes, Mr. Xia, I''ve epted this war letter. However, although that Cook is arrogant, he is indeed very strong. With my current strength, I''m not strong enough to defeat him. That''s why Miss Shu has been guiding me from the side all this time." Jiang Zhenkun also started to exin.


    "Jingjing''s wife, this is your fault!" Summer looked unhappily at Shu Jing.


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1257

    <h4>Chapter 1257</h4>


    Like a chimpanzee


    Shu Jing was infuriated, her beautiful eyes were filled with dissatisfaction. "Why is this my fault again?"


    "Of course it''s your fault. You can tell me if you want to kill that foreigner. As long as you say it, I can kill him immediately. Why would it be so troublesome now?" Summer was full of reasons. "Look at you now, you''re wasting your time!"


    "You weren''t even here at the time, how could I tell you?" Shu Jing said snappily, "Anyway, the situation is already like this. The official match between Senior Jiang and Cook is to be held in less than ten days, and with the current situation, it is unlikely that Senior Jiang will be able to defeat Cook. If you really want to help me, then quickly think of a way to help Senior Jiang improve his strength!"


    "Can''t you just let me get rid of that guy?" Summer didn''t want to be so troublesome.


    "Of course not. The time for thepetition has been set. The contestants have also been decided. No one can be switched." Shu Jing said snappily.


    "Then I can secretly kill that guy. If he can''t participate in the tournament, won''t that mean you guys won?" Another idea came to mind in the summer.


    "What would people think if you did that? Everyone must think that we can''t afford to lose, so they got someone to kill Cook. That way, even if we won in name, we would still lose. " Shu Jing was speechless. Why did this persone up with such a bad idea?!


    Summer still did not give up. "Jingjing my wife, I can also take care of that guy. I can make him fall ill or break his limbs, as long as he is unable topete or even if he is in apetition, he will definitely lose."


    "Can you note up with any rotten ideas?" Shu Jing was on the verge of breaking down. "In short, we have to defeat that Cook in a fair and square manner. Just think of a way to let senior brother Jiang have the ability to defeat Cook. I know you can do it!"


    "So it''s like that!" Summer was reluctant, but since Shujing had said so, he had no choice but to agree. "Okay, I''ll teach this guy and let him beat Cook."


    After a pause, he remembered something. "By the way, where is that Cook fellow? "I need to go and see him to know how powerful he is. Otherwise, I wouldn''t know how to make your Senior Jiang so powerful."


    "There''s no need to look at him. There''s a lot of footage of Cook''spetition here. You can watch the footage and you''ll probably be able to see how strong Cook really is." Seeing that Xia Zhi agreed, her mood improved a lot. Although this guy had a bunch of rotten ideas, in the end he just wanted to bezy and wasn''t unwilling to help her.


    "Oh, Jingjing''s wife, then let''s go watch the video." Summer said at once.


    This time, Shu Jing didn''t object, she dragged Xia Xia into a resting room on the second floor, inside was aputer and a small bed, it was arranged quitefortably, it was clearly a ce used by Shu Jing, and because of this, even though she didn''t say anything, the others tactfully didn''te in, and this was also the one that Xia was most happy to see, finally not as many electric bulbs as the ones outside.


    "There are a lot of videos of this person on myputer. You can take a look at them first." Shu Jing turned on theputer, opened Cook''s match video and said to Summer.


    "Is this guy human?" It looks like a chimpanzee. " That''s whates out when you see Cook in the summer.


    This Cook fellow was very tall and strong. He did look like a gori, but his fist was also quite ferocious. After taking a punch from him, his opponent would have died.


    Others punching him a few times basically had no effect on him, and it was also because of this that in the videos, it seemed that this fellow''s opponent had the upper hand quite a few times. However, in the end, it was all Cook who won, because as long as he hit his opponent once, he would win, and when his opponent hit him ten times, he might not even fall.


    "If I wanted to beat this guy, I''d have to use more strength. If it was me, I could kill him with one finger. But that Jiang Zhenkun is a bit too difficult." Summer said to herself.


    "Why don''t you help him wash his marrow with silver needles?" Shu Jing hesitated for a moment before saying.


    "How can that be?" Summer immediately shook her head. "I won''t wash a man''s marrow."


    "Then do you have any other way to increase your strength?" Shu Jing asked.


    I can give him some medicine, or give him a few needles, they can make his strength increase a lot during thepetition. But, after a while, he will return to normal again, my wife Jing Jing, let me tell you, for ordinary people, strength is actually the hardest thing to train. Xia Chen quickly said, "It''s true that using the Eight Needles Against Heaven Needles to cleanse your Marrow will make you a lot of strength in a short time, but other than this, it''s basically impossible to make your strength grow a lot more in a short time. Generally, strength requires a long period of time to have an effect, you can practice external techniques from a young age, or you can also start to practice internal techniques from a young age, whether it''s external or internal techniques, both of which will take a long time to have an effect. That Jiang Zhenkun will bepeting in less than ten days, and basically won''t have any effect."


    "Then what should we do? Based on your words, isn''t it certain that we will lose? " Shu Jing was a little worried.


    "Oh, not really. It''s just a little troublesome." He can only improve his fighting skills. Although that chimpanzee''s fist is very powerful, he is still rtively clumsy and his steps are not agile. As long as Jiang Zhenkun is a bit more agile and doesn''t get hit by that chimpanzee, he can still win, but it will be rather difficult to win. I estimate that with the strength of his fist, he would need at least twenty or thirty punches to beat that chimpanzee up.


    "Then hurry up and teach him. There''s not much time left!" Shu Jing urged.


    "Jingjing''s wife, actually, there''s no need to be in such a hurry. We can do something else first!" However, Xia Xia Zhi didn''t want to immediately teach Jiang Zhenkun. As he said this, he ced his hands on Shu Jing''s body.


    Shu Jing pinched the back of Xia Chen''s hand and snappily said, "Can you not be so anxious? Others might think that you''ve never touched a woman before! "


    "Jingjing my wife, I just wanted to tell you that I''m a very normal man." Summer said seriously.


    "I believe you''re a man, but when have you ever been normal?" Shu Jing scoffed. "If you call them normal, then everyone else wouldn''t be normal. Do normal people have people like you who rob around for their wives?"


    "Jingjing my wife, you''re right. I''m very normal, all the other men are abnormal." Summer giggled, her hands finally arriving at their destination.


    Shu Jing''s body seemed to heat up. She wasn''t young either. She had matured mentally or physically. If she didn''t react to being harassed by a man like this, then there would be a problem.


    "Hey, it''s daytime, don''t mess around ¡­" Shu Jing struggled a few times, but there was a hint of pleading in her voice, "Can''t you wait until night? "Let''s get down to business first. Senior Jiang and the others are most likely still waiting for us outside!"


    "Jingjing''s wife, we''re doing serious work right now!" Summer still felt that this was the most serious thing to do.


    "Ugh ¡­" Shu Jing almost cried out. When her voice was halfway through, she forcefully suppressed it. She suddenly struggled and jumped off Xia Xia''s body.


    Shu Jing stared at the summer, but her face was flushed red. "Anyway, you go help Senior Brother Jiang first. After we''re done here, we''ll go have dinner together, then you can do whatever you want!"


    It was just that she felt a little embarrassed, because she could not believe that one day she would actually take the initiative to say such words. She had always felt that she would most likely be forced into bed by this guy in the summer, but in these past few days, although the summer had forced herself to do a lot of things to her, it was true that she had not forced herself into bed with her.


    To this day, Shu Jing''s feelings towards Summer were still not that deep, nor was it that fierce. Perhaps this was rted to the reason that Summer and she knew each other, after all, they had only been together because of a single bet, and even back in the summer, they had felt that she was not pretty enough, and had always disliked her, and between the two of them, they had never experienced anything too fierce. In fact, everything seemed rather ordinary, and Shu Jing had always felt that the matter between the two of them was a little too strange, and not too normal at all.


    But even though she felt it was abnormal, she was already prepared, and she no longer thought about anything else. In her opinion, she and summer were definitely going to be together, whether she wanted to or not, and since the oue couldn''t be changed, why should she let the process get tangled up? Rather than that, he might as well let everything go smoothly.


    For a long time now, she had always had a good impression of summer, and the magical powers of summer had always been attracting her. Although this guy often did things that made her unhappy, Shu Jing also understood that perhaps she didn''t have the passionate love for him like the heroines in the novels, but at least she still liked the summer. She felt that if summer could cure her bad habits, such as not being so hardworking, or acting more like a normal person, then she would really like him.


    However, she also felt that this guy couldn''t change these two bad habits, at least the first one definitely couldn''t. If he really did change the first one, then even if she liked him, he probably wouldn''t want her anymore. He still had so many women better than her.


    "Jingjing my wife, is it really okay to do anything?" Xia Zhi asked with a bit of worry.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1258. Your Clothes Are Too Easily Dressed

    <h4>Chapter 1258. Your Clothes Are Too Easily Dressed</h4>


    Shu Jing''s face turned slightly red, but she still nodded her head and rolled her coquettish eyes at Xia Zhi. "Anyway, tonight, I''ll make sure you, a pervert, get what you want. Are you satisfied?"


    Shu Jing didn''t make this decision on the spur of the moment, she had already thought of it when she heard about her return in the summer. She felt that rather than lose the most important thing at a time she hadn''t prepared at all, it was better to spend an unforgettable night with a man she couldn''t escape under her own arrangements. She believed that this was the best choice for her.


    "Jingjing''s wife, let''s first settle the matter that affects our work!" Summer is really satisfied, this quiet wife finally also became obedient once, not easy ah.


    It was just that in the summer, he suddenly thought of Mei Er. When did Mei Er''s wife be so obedient? How great would that be!


    The second floor was much quieter now, since there were nopetitions at the moment, so the spectators didn''t even want to watch the fun anymore. There were still some people practicing boxing, or rather, boxing, because most of them practiced it as fitness level, and not as true fighters.


    "Hey, why did you guyse out so quickly?" The person who spoke was a girl that he knew during the summer. She was Jiang Feng''s girlfriend, Mo Wen Jing. When he first arrived in the summer, he didn''t see Mo Wen Jing here. It seemed he just arrived here not too long ago.


    "What do you mean so fast? What are you thinking about? " Shu Jing felt that there was a hidden meaning behind Mo Wen Jing''s words.


    "I''m not thinking of anything. I''m just thinking of the normal thing a man and a woman should do with their doors closed." Mo Wen Jing smiled dubiously. Then, she stared at Shu Jing and shook her head. "That''s not right. Your clothes are a bit too neat!"


    Shu Jing''s face reddened, then she started to retaliate. "You think we''re the same as you and Jiang Feng? All day long, you''ve been secretly making love, and you''re not even willing to pay for a room! "


    Mo Wen Jing was stunned. This Shu Jing was really amazing today. She even dared to say that out loud. With a man by her side, she must be brave!


    At the side, Jiang Feng felt a bit awkward. He was really shot while lying down!


    "Shu Jing, you mean, you''re going to get a room now?" Mo Wen Jing reacted immediately and continued to tease Shu Jing. She and Shu Jing were pretty close now, just like the friend from the legends. Although Shu Jing''s identity wasn''t ordinary in the eyes of many people, Mo Wen Jing still teased her often.


    "We''ll go thereter, is that not okay?" This time, she did not even blush.


    "Uh, yes, of course." Mo Wenjing finally had nothing to say. Previously, whenever she used to joke about the peace during the summer, Shu Jing always seemed embarrassed, but now, she seemed so open and honest. Mo Wen Jing really didn''t know what to say anymore.


    At this time, Xia Xia Chen waved at Jiang Zhenkun, who was training not far away, and shouted, "Hey, that Jiang Zhenkun,e over here!"


    The voice of summer was quite loud. Not only did it suppress theughter of Mo Wen Jing and Shu Jing, it also attracted the attention of everyone on the second floor of the fitness centre. Those who didn''t know about the summer couldn''t help but mutter in their hearts, "Who is this guy to actually call Jiang Zhenkun in such a tone?"


    However, Jiang Zhenkun immediately ran to the front of Summer and greeted her respectfully, "Mr. Xia, is there something you need me for?"


    "Damn, so it''s summer!" Those who didn''t know Summer before all had the same thought at the same time, and this time no one felt like they had a bad summer day anymore, but they began to feel like they had a bad summer day.


    "I''m going to teach you some fighting skills so you can beat that chimpanzee Cook." "I saw the video of that chimpanzee fighting. His strength is great, but his movements are not agile, so you have to use your agile steps to win, and when you attack, try to attack the same spot as possible. Well, I''ll teach you thister, and I''ll tell you which positions are easier to hit and which is more effective."


    "Thank you, Mr. Xia." Jiang Zhenkun was a bit excited. He had heard people say that Shu Jing''s kung fu was taught in the summer. He had also heard that summer martial arts was very powerful, and was the number one in the world ording to the legends.


    Jiang Zhenkun had received many years ofbat training, and hisprehension ofbat techniques was also quite good. In addition, over the past few days, Shu Jing had also taught Jiang Zhenkun, and she had also learned all her martial arts from him during the summer. Therefore, Jiang Zhenkun was now learningbat techniques in the summer, so it was not hard for him to do so.


    Under the personal tutge of summer, Jiang Zhenkun''s improvement was quite obvious. The most obvious thing was that his sparring partner was able topete with him in a stalemate. But two hourster, his sparring partner was defeated by Jiang Zhenkun in less than a minute.


    "Wu, not bad, your talent is not bad." Seeing this result, Summer was rather satisfied.


    Shu Jing then asked, "Can senior brother Jiang defeat Cook like this?"


    "Not yet." Xia Zhi shook his head, "Jingjing''s wife, he needs a good sparring partner. If I practice by myself, my improvement will be much slower. With a strong sparring partner, my improvement will be very fast."


    "I know that, but I can''t find such a sparring partner!" Clearly, Shu Jing had been troubled by this question for a long time.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll help him find a training partner." Xia Chen thought for a while, then took out his phone and dialed Mei Er''s number.


    "Why are you looking for me?" Mei Er quickly answered the phone. Her tone was quite gentle.


    "Mei Er''s wife, those guys I trained a few days ago, are they close to Jianghai City now?" This time in the summer, he was going straight to the point.


    "Let me check." A few secondster, she gave a summer''s answer. "Two of them are on duty and one of them is on vacation. Do you need them to do anything?"


    "Oh, let the one on leavee to me. I''m at the Fire Beacon Club." Summer said quickly.


    "Got it, I''ll contact him right away." Mei Er agreed and then hung up.


    At this time in the summer, he called out to Jiang Zhenkun, "Hey, don''t practice anymore. I found a training partner for you, he''ll being soon. You can practice with him and I''lle back in a few days to check on your training results. Do you understand?"


    "Understood, thank you, Mr. Xia." Jiang Zhenkun said gratefully.


    "No need to thank me. It was my wife who wanted to help you. I was just helping her." Summer said casually.


    Jiang Zhen Kun then turned his head to look at Shu Jing, "Thank you, Miss Shu."


    "Senior brother Jiang, there''s no need to be courteous. As long as you train hard, you can defeat that Cook." Shu Jing said lightly.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Shu. If I can''t defeat Cook, I''d rather die in the ring!" Jiang Zhenkun said firmly.


    "If you lose, it doesn''t matter even if you die." Summerzily said, "Seeing that you want to win, I''ll help you along the way. You''ve been beaten so many times over the years, and you have a lot of old wounds on your body. These wounds also have a lot of effects when you y boxing.


    "Huh?" Jiang Zhenkun had a look of pleasant surprise on his face. He thanked him profusely, "Thank you, Mr. Xia. Thank you ¡­"


    "Don''t thank me, I''m very busy. Stand here and don''t move, I''ll treat your wounds." Summer interrupted Jiang Zhenkun''s words.


    "Alright." Jiang Zhenkun quickly straightened up and stood there motionlessly.


    Xia Chen took out a silver needle and quickly pierced it into Jiang Zhenkun''s body. To him, treating these old wounds was not a big problem, but Jiang Zhenkun had too many old wounds on his body, and it was not a problem to say that he was riddled with wounds. Thus, he spent a lot of time to heal all the old wounds, and by the time he had collected the needles, it was already almost half an hourter.


    After putting away the silver needles, Xia Xia Xia turned his head to the side and said to a rather ordinary looking young man, "Oh, you''re already here. Come here."


    "Yes, Chief." The young man immediately came before Summer. This person was obviously the secret service agent who was on vacation.


    "His name is Jiang Zhenkun and he''s practicing martial arts. You can be his sparring partner for the next few days. I''lle here to check on his results in a few days." Summer ordered.


    "Yes, Chief." The young man nodded in agreement.


    "Wu, you guys can go train now. Don''t show any mercy, give it your all. Only by doing this can you improve faster." Summer waved them off to practice.


    Jiang Zhenkun and the undercover agent immediately went into training. Summer and Shu Jing were observing from the side, Jiang Feng and Mo Wenjing were also there.


    A few minutester.


    "Wow, summer? Where did you find such a training partner?" "Amazing, I feel that if he were to directly go against Cook, he would most likely win." Mo Wen Jing had an expression of surprise.


    Xia Xia didn''t answer Mo Wen Jing''s question, but just looked at Shu Jing, "Jing Jing, my wife, this training partner is not bad, right? I feel that we have nothing to do now and it''s not early anymore, so why don''t we go eat dinner? "


    It was indeed gettingte, it was already after five, dinner was not too early, but it was clear that summer was not just about having dinner. A few hours ago, this quiet wife had said that he could do anything he wanted tonight, and now it was time for Jingjing''s wife to fulfill this promise.


    "Fine." Shu Jing thought for a moment before she nodded. "Jiang Feng, Wen Jing, help me look after the gym. We''ll be leaving first."


    "No problem, go get a room!" Mo Wen Jing giggled.


    Shu Jing''s face turned slightly red. She red at Mo Wen Jing, but didn''t say anything. She just pulled Xia Chen''s arm and walked outside.


    Walking out of the fitness centre, the bodyguards that automatically retreated before finally appeared.


    "Mr. Xia, Miss Shu, please get in the car." A bodyguard opened the Audi car parked outside the fitness centre and respectfully said to the two of them.


    Shu Jing got on the car and instructed the bodyguard, "Go to the King''s Hotel."


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1259. Roman Restaurant

    <h4>Chapter 259. Roman Restaurant</h4>


    Xia Sheng was startled. "Jingjing''s wife, do you want to go to the King''s Hotel for dinner?"


    "Yeah, can''t I?" Shu Jing was a little puzzled. "I heard that it''s the most high-end hotel in Jianghai City. The restaurant there is also of a very high quality."


    "Yes, of course." Xia Zhi just hadn''t thought that by chance, Shu Jing would choose the King''s Hotel. Xia Jing also thought of An Keke and Sun Xin Xin, who didn''t know if they would wake up yet. Should he call them over for dinnerter?


    However, Shu Jing began to realize that something wasn''t right. "Wait, I seem to remember now. An Keke seems to be staying at the King''s Hotel, right?"


    It wasn''t a secret that An Keke was staying at the King''s Hotel. Even ordinary fans of An Keke knew about it, and Shu Jing had heard about it before. She just didn''t realize it, but seeing that summer was a bit weird, she immediately thought of it.


    "Yeah, Keke is there. Oh, Sister Xin is there too." He didn''t hide anything in the summer, so he asked, "Jingjing''s wife, why don''t we ask Keke toe down to eat with Sis Xin?"


    Shu Jing rolled her eyes at Summer, then ordered her bodyguard, "Take me home first."


    "Jingjing''s wife, aren''t you going to eat?" Summer was suddenly a little puzzled.


    "I''m not going to the King Hotel, let''s change ces, but I want to go back and change clothes first." Shu Jing replied.


    "Jingjing my wife, actually, it''s fine even if we don''t go to the hotel, we can just eat at your ce." Xia replied.


    "Forget it, my parents are already at home. If you want to go, they''ll have to ask you a bunch of questions again." Shu Jing shook her head. "A few days ago, my dad asked me if that rich generation''s summer online was yours. He said that he looked very simr to you."


    "That was me in the first ce." Summer said.


    "I know it''s you." Shu Jing rolled her eyes at Summer, "But can I tell Dad that you still have a bunch of wives outside? I say, can you keep a low profile and stop messing around in the future? Otherwise, I''d have to exin this to my dad for a long time. "


    "I''ve already kept a low profile." Xia Xia felt very innocent, "I just asionally put on a high profile. Also, Jingjing''s wife, I feel that it doesn''t matter if your dad knows it''s me!"


    "You make it sound so easy. If my dad knew, he would definitely not let me go with you." Shu Jing said snappily.


    Before waiting for Summer to speak, Shu Jing continued, "Don''t tell me my dad will beat him up if you don''t agree. In short, you can''t say these things out loud, and if my dad asks you about these things, you can also say that person isn''t you. Even if you say that someone has the same name as you, you can''t admit it."


    "Fine." Summer reluctantly agreed, but in her heart she was a little disapproving.


    While they were talking, the car had already driven into the hospital and stopped in front of Shu Jing''s house.


    Shu Jing opened the car door, got out of the car, and said to Xia Xia while saying, "I''m going up to change. Wait for me here, don''t go up. I''ll be down in at most ten minutes."


    Xia nodded and agreed again, but in his heart he was actually a bit eager. Jing Jing''s wife, what are you going to change into? Was it the dress she had worn as a model?


    He waited for a few minutes, but in the summer, he did not find peace. Instead, he received a call from the little demoness.


    "Hubby, after I cklisted that reporter called Zhang Xin, I found a lot of interesting things!" As soon as the call connected, the little demoness began to take credit, "That guy has done a lot of bad things. Do you want me to post these things online?"


    Pausing, the little demoness added, "Actually, I was nning on sending it, but Sister Qiao said that if I send it now, others will think that Sister Mengying is deliberately looking for someone to discredit the reporter. So, I haven''t sent it yet."


    "Since Little Qiao has said so, of course, you can''t be rich." He didn''t care much about it, but Joe must have been right.


    "Oh, then don''t we have the whole guy? Hubby, I feel very bored, I want to find something to do! " The little demoness yawned on the phone, "I''m so sleepy. I actually didn''t sleep during the day."


    "Didn''t you say that you want to create a demon garden on the Immortal Ind? How can there be nothing to do? " Summer felt a little strange.


    "Oh, I''ve already given Richy Rich the blueprints. I''ll have to ask him to prepare some basic things before we can do anything else, so I still don''t have anything else to do for the time being." The little demoness quickly said, "Ah, hubby, this really isn''t fun. I almost wanted to go to school with Sama, but reading is even more boring. Geniuses are really lonely!"


    "If you want to be bored, then just spend more time cultivating each day. In the future, you can fly around in the sky and you won''t be bored anymore." Summer said casually.


    "But I feel like flying for too long would be boring too!" The little demoness muttered, "Forget it, hubby. I think I''ll just continue hacking away at other people''sputers!"


    As the little demoness spoke, she hung up the phone. Just as she was about to put the phone back in her pocket for the summer, the little demoness called again.


    "Hubby, I forgot to tell you something." When the call connected, the little demoness quickly said, "Zhang Xin and the Yaleo Corporation have some connections. Thatpany seems to have sent amercial spy to the Godly Doctor Corporation, but I don''t know who that spy is. I''ve already told Sister Qiao about this, and I''ll tell you about it by the way, hmm, I''m going to sleep now, see you, hubby!"


    The little demon immediately hung up without giving him a chance to speak in the summer.


    The Yaleau Group?


    Xia Zhi frowned, wasn''t that thepany that he had previously nned to buy from the South Sky Group? He still remembered back in the Beijing, that woman from the Yaleo Corporation tried to coerce Ye Mengying, but he turned her into a dog and now thatpany was causing trouble again?


    "In two days, I''ll go to Beautiful Sis''s ce to find thatmercial spy of hers. I''ll just let Beautiful Sis destroy that ''Yaleo Group'' so that they won''t keep looking for trouble ¡­" Summer talked to herself as if she was talking to herself. Then, she suddenly raised her head as if she had sensed something. She saw a long-legged beauty wearing a white dress curling over. It was Shu Jing.


    Clearly, her assumption from before summer was correct. Shu Jing came home to change this dress on purpose, and to her, this dress was not as simple as just enjoying the summer, it also had a more important meaning, because, in the past, it was when she was wearing this dress as a car model that she was robbed by the public during the summer. From then on, she became his real wife, and until then, she was only an alternate wife.


    After getting into the car, Shu Jing said to the bodyguard driving the car, "Take us to the Roman restaurant first."


    "Yes, Miss Shu." The bodyguard acknowledged and the car started immediately.


    Xia Xia, however, had already embraced Shu Jing''s waist. "Jingjing''s wife, you''re too obedient today!"


    "I''m not a child, don''t say that." Shu Jing protested coquettishly.


    "Alright, I won''t say anything else." He didn''t argue with her in the summer.


    Shu Jing asked casually, "Have you ever been to a Roman restaurant?"


    "No, but I know that Rome is foreign." Summer replied, "Jingjing my wife, if you like, I can take you to Rome and then go to the restaurant there for dinner."


    A sly smile appeared on Shu Jing''s face. "You''ll know soon enough that this Roman restaurant is not the restaurant you think it is."


    "Is that so?" Summer was a little puzzled. He remembered that someone had said that the Roman restaurant was a western restaurant. How could it be a Chinese restaurant?


    Around six in the evening, when he arrived at the Roman restaurant in the summer, he found that it did not seem to be a Western restaurant at all. The decor seemed to be of a Chinese and Western style, and he did not see a single table at the entrance.


    "This is all private rooms." As if she understood the doubts of the summer, Shu Jing immediately exined softly.


    "Jingjing my wife, this restaurant doesn''t seem to be that big of a deal. There are no customers at all." Xia Chen said with a bit of confusion. With his abilities, he could naturally tell that this restaurant was rather deserted right now. Every room was empty.


    "Sir, Miss, do you have an appointment?" At this moment, a middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes walked over. The sign on his chest indicated that he was a waiter of the restaurant.


    "I called before to make an appointment. My name is Shu." Shu Jing quickly replied.


    "So it''s Miss Shu. This way, please." The middle-aged man led the two into a private room.


    After the two of them sat down, the middle-aged man took out a menu and asked, "Miss Shu, which chef would you like to order?"


    This menu was also different from other restaurants'' menus. On the menu of normal restaurants, there were dishes. On this menu, there was not the dishes, but the chef''s name. Of course, there was also the chef''s introduction.


    Sigh, some people say that the truly rich eat. Not by ordering dishes, but by ordering chefs, this Roman restaurant is specially prepared for the rich, and the chefs here are also top quality. There are both western and Chinese cuisines, and as long as you order a chef, this chef will prepare the best dishes for you. Shu Jing whispered into Xia Xia''s ear, "The two best cooks here, one is surnamed Luo and the other is Ma. They are Chinese and Western cuisine respectively, so this is called Roman restaurant. Do you want Chinese or Western cuisine?"


    "We can eat western food together!" Summer said casually.


    "That''s fine too." Shu Jing nodded, then looked at the middle-aged man, "I would like to ask Chef Luo and Chef Ma to prepare dinner for us."


    "Miss Shu, I''m afraid that won''t do." The middle-aged man shook his head with an apologetic look, "Whether it is Chef Luo or Chef Ma, they both only cook for our restaurant''s tinum member, and they never cook for a customer at the same time, so I''m afraid we can''t agree to your request."


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1260

    <h4>Chapter 1260</h4>


    What the hell are you doing?


    "Then how can I be a tinum member of your restaurant?" She had only heard that this restaurant was very different, and that it was a very high ss restaurant. Tonight was a very special day for her, and she had originally nned to go to the King''s Hotel, but now that she could not go there, she decided to choose a high ss restaurant, which was why she came here.


    "Miss Shu, only after spending ten times in our restaurant can you be a tinum member." The middle-aged man replied.


    Ten times?


    Shu Jing muttered to herself. This was not an ordinary restaurant. Every single time they had to spend money here, it would be extremely expensive. Even if they had to spend money here ten times, it would be impossible for them to spend it in just a few years.


    "Then there''s no other possibility of bing a tinum member?" Shu Jing thought for a moment before asking.


    "It''s not impossible. If it''s a guest with an extremely prestigious status, we will also give them special consideration." The middle-aged man replied.


    "What do you mean by ''special status''? Do you have money or power? " Shu Jing asked directly. In the end, this restaurant was still the same as the other restaurants. Guests with different identities would still be treated differently.


    The middle-aged man smiled, "Miss Shu, to us, identity is not as simple as money or authority. As for the specifics, I am sorry, but I cannot reveal them."


    "Jingjing''s wife, stop wasting time with this guy." He looked at the middle-aged man and said, "Hey, tell that Luo fe and Ma fe toe and cook dinner for my wife if they know what''s good for them, or I''ll tear down your restaurant!"


    "Sir, please don''t be angry. This is the rule of our restaurant. If youe to our restaurant, you should abide by our rule. If you don''t want to, we won''t force you to eat here." The middle-aged man wasn''t angry, and replied in a neither soft nor hard tone.


    "My words are rules, and I never need to follow anyone else''s rules." Xia Chen red at the middle-aged man unhappily, "I''m warning you onest time, hurry up and get those two chefs over here. If they don''t cook for my wife tonight, they won''t need to cook for the rest of their lives!"


    "Forget it, stop messing around. We''re just here to eat. The chefs here are pretty good, so it''s not like we need them to cook for us." "I just want to be happy tonight. I don''t want to cause any trouble," Shu Jing persuaded softly.


    "Jingjing my wife, this shabby restaurant has already made us unhappy." Xia Zhi said unhappily, "Isn''t it just a few chefs? "Why are you putting on airs in front of me, I will make those two fellows cook for us tonight!"


    "Sir, I''m afraid you will be disappointed tonight. In fact, Mr. Luo had already been invited by Mr. Song of the Song family in Beijing to cook for one of his guests. Therefore, even if you are a tinum member, Mr. Luo will not be able to separate himself from you to entertain you." The middle-aged man didn''t get angry, but his words clearly told Xia Zhi, "Brat, don''t be cocky. We know people from the Song Family in the capital!"


    "Song Family? Song Jinping, right? " Xia Zhi snorted, "You think I''m afraid of you just because you moved out to the Song Family? Forget it, Jingjing''s wife, let''s not stay here to eat, I''ll just tear this ce down! "


    Summer pulled Shu Jing to get up, then looked like she was preparing to tear down the dining room.


    "Forget it, it''s just a dinner." She wanted to be happy tonight, as she had just said. She wanted all she could remember after tonight to be good memories, and she did not want to think about this evening only to remember some unhappy things.


    Pausing for a moment, Shu Jing then softly said to Xia Chen, "Don''t talk, let me talk to him."


    "I don''t want to make things difficult for you either, but my husband''s temper isn''t very good. You said that Mr. Luo was entertaining guests at the Song Family, which means, ording to your standards, the people of the Song Family in Beijing are considered respected guests. I believe that my husband is not from any big family, but in terms of status, he is not inferior to them, maybe you don''t know who my husband is now, but I believe you''ve heard his name before. He''s called Xia.


    Before Shu Jing could finish her words, the middle-aged man''s expression changed drastically. He looked at the summer and instantly became terrified. "You, you are Mister Xia?"


    "Nonsense, of course it''s summer. Do you think that someone would dare to impersonate me?" Xia Xia snappily said.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, I really didn''t know it was you!" The middle-aged man hurriedly said, "Mr Xia, Miss Shu, please take a seat. Please take a seat. I will inform Mr Luo and Mr Ma that they will be here soon!"


    "That''s more like it." Summer finally felt better, and then she and Shu Jing sat down again.


    The middle-aged man left in a hurry. In less than a minute, a handsome man in his thirties appeared in the private room, followed by the middle-aged man from before.


    "Mr. Xia, Miss Shu, my apologies for neglecting you two. I''m Ma Qifu, Chef Luo is on the way back, so please allow me to prepare a western cuisine for you two for the time being. What do you think?" The handsome man said respectfully.


    "Alright, that''s it. You guys go and prepare." Shu Jing rushed to agree. From her point of view, this was already a very good result.


    Summer didn''t say anything more. After all, to him, the most important thing tonight was not to eat, but rather to have something to do after dinner.


    At the same time, Song Jinping from the Song Family had a helpless look on his face.


    Song Jinping was currently sitting at the dining table. Aside from his wife, there was also a woman dressed in ancient clothes that looked like a celestial maiden. And this woman was his niece, Song Yumei.


    Even though Song Yumei was Song Jinping''s niece, Song Jinping knew clearly that in terms of status and position in the Song Family, Song Yumei was far above him. After all, Song Yumei was the head of the Song Family right now, it was not wrong to say that she had the power to kill and to kill in the Song Family.


    Because of this, Song Jinping did his best to entertain Song Yumei after she came to Jiang Hai. Tonight, he even called for the head chef, Mr. Luo, to make dishes for Song Yumei.


    During the first half of the dinner, Song Jinping was still quite satisfied, because he could tell that Song Yumei was still quite satisfied with Mr. Luo''s dishes. During the first half of the dinner, Song Jinping was quite satisfied, because he could see that Song Yumei was still quite satisfied with Mr. Luo''s dishes.


    "Yumei, I''m really sorry, that Chef Luo had an emergency and ran away all of a sudden. How about we go out now and find a ce to eat? Or do you want your aunt to cook for you and cook two more dishes? " Song Jinping had an apologetic expression on his face. Right now, he didn''t care about pursuing the matter, he had to first appease Song Yumei.


    "Uncle, it''s alright. Actually, I''ve already eaten my fill. It''s just that the food that Mr. Luo Yuan makes tastes pretty good, so I kept eating. It doesn''t matter even if he leaves. It''s not your fault, so don''t worry." Song Yumei smiled faintly, "There''s some food on the table. You and your aunt have not eaten much, so you should eat some now. This Mr. Luo really is a pretty good chef."


    Song Jinping let out a sigh of relief. He could tell that Song Yumei wasn''t angry, which also made him feel a littleforted. His niece was better to talk. If it was the other Song Yumei, then he would be in big trouble.


    Song Jinping''s phone suddenly rang. He quickly took it out to answer the call and then became angry, "What the hell are you doing ¡­ ¡­" "What?"


    A momentter, Song Jinping hung up and looked at Song Yumei strangely, "Yumei, Mr. Luo called. He said that he was at his restaurant in the summer and asked him to cook. That''s why he hurried back."


    "Uncle, I heard it too." However, Song Jinping was very clear that this gentleness was not for his uncle, but for the summer. Now, everyone in the Song Family knew clearly that Song Yumei had really fallen in love with the summer, and this caused many people to be at a loss because many people in the Song Family still could not ept this fact.


    Song Jinping sighed gently, "Now that the Yuan Family has fallen, in Jianghai City, only our capital''s Song Family is still here. However, at least in Jianghai City, the weight of my words is nowhere near as high as in the summer, and if I say something, many people will go against it, but no one will dare to go against my words in the summer. His influence in Jianghai City is much greater than in the capital!"


    "Even if he is in the capital now, not many people would dare to ignore his words." Song Yumei smiled, "However, Uncle, you don''t have to worry about this, he will note to argue with you. Furthermore, we are family, if he really did anything to make you ufortable, just tell me, I will discuss it with him."


    Song Jinping nodded his head, "I understand. Actually, the person in the summer is fine, but, sigh, I''m not too particr about you ¡­"


    "If he was really so devoted, he wouldn''t have known me at all." Song Yumei shook her head, "He does not know me, and I will not have my current achievements. Uncle, there is bound to be gains and losses, and you definitely understand this principle."


    Song Jinping nodded his head, "I understand, but, Yumei, I am still a little worried, you are going to Miss''s ce this summer, right? "I''m afraid that Miss doesn''t treat the matters between you and summer that well ¡­"


    Song Jinping stopped there. He believed that Song Yumei understood the meaning behind his words.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1261

    <h4>Chapter 1261</h4>


    Let''s go to my house and be a chef


    "I understand. That''s one of the reasons I have to go see Aunt Mei." Song Yumei nodded, "I hope Aunt Mei and Xia can resolve the enmity. If they continue to be hostile to each other, it won''t be good for our Song Family either."


    "Miss has always hated summer, and in the summer, you''ve made it very difficult for them to reconcile. I''m afraid that it will be difficult for them to reconcile." Song Jinping sighed softly.


    "Actually, I think it''s not that difficult." Song Yumei shook her head, "Aunt Mei has always thought that summer is a lowly mortal, but now, Aunt Mei already knows that summer is not a mortal. As for summer, I always believed that no man in this world would dislike Aunt Mei, I believe that as long as they can stay together in peace for a period of time, they will definitely change their opinion of each other."


    "This, Yumei, you mean, you actually want to ¡­" Song Jinping was surprised. He did not finish his sentence because he felt that it was too unbelievable. This niece of his, why did she look like she was pulling a red line between the young miss and summer?


    Song Yumei clearly understood Song Jinping''s meaning. She did not deny it, but nodded and said softly, "Other than this, I can''t think of a better way."


    Song Jinping opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, no words came out.


    The Roman restaurant.


    The two chefs in Rome cooked dishes for them at the same time and disyed all of their best cooking skills. Thebination of Chinese and Western cuisine was wless and the two of them ate Chinese and Western cuisine from time to time, yet they did not feel the slightest bit of incoherence. Even in summer, they had to admit that although these two fellows had a lot of arrogance, they did have the ability to do so.


    Shu Jing had eaten a lot tonight as well. As for the summer, he was showing his gluttonous personality to the fullest.


    "Oh, I can''t take it anymore. It''s so full." Shu Jing finally couldn''t eat anymore. She rubbed her stomach and then fell down on top of Xia Zhi. Tonight, she even drank a bit. Under the slight intoxication, she also started to act coquettishly towards Xia Chen.


    "Then let''s do some exercise after dinner and digest it." Summer grinned.


    "Okay, let''s go for a walk." Shu Jing smiled charmingly and then lowered her voice. "Don''t think about doing anything bad right now. After dinner, it''s not good for you to be exercising too fiercely!"


    "Okay, let''s take a walk." Xia Chen didn''t mind. She hugged Shu Jing as she stood up. She took out a credit card from her pocket and handed it to the middle-aged man who had been waiting on the side. "Ah, let''s settle the bill!"


    "Yes, Mr. Xia." The middle-aged man took the credit card and quickly left.


    Summer walked out of the private room with Shu Jing in her arms. At this moment, Shu Jing was hanging from her body, not because she was drunk, but because she had eaten too much to walk on.


    "I need a break." Shu Jing muttered to herself, "We can''t eat like this again in the future, otherwise we''ll definitely get fatter."


    "Jingjing my wife, do more exercise, then you won''t grow fat." Xia Keke giggled and said, "If you''re with me, you definitely won''t grow fat, because we''ll definitely do a lot of exercise every day."


    "Pervert." Shu Jing rolled her eyes at Xia Zhi, but her eyes were exceptionally flirtatious.


    Summer didn''t mind being called a pervert, he was doing what a pervert should be doing at this moment. One of his arms was around her slender waist, while the other hand was gently stroking her beautiful legs.


    "Someone''sing!" Shu Jing pinched again for the summer.


    Someone dide, except for the middle-aged waiter and the two chefs in Rome.


    "Mr. Xia, your card." The middle-aged man returned the card to him for the summer, along with a bill of exchange. The number on it was astronomical, enough to bankrupt a middle-ss family. Without a doubt, this was a ce that only wealthy people could afford.


    "Mr. Xia, are you satisfied with tonight''s dishes?" Chef Luo asked respectfully at this time.


    "Well, I was satisfied, so I made a decision." Summer looked at the two of them, "You two stop opening the restaurant, in a while,e to my house to be my chef."


    The two of them were stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    "I still have something to do tonight, so I won''t go into detail. You guys wait here, I''ll get someone to find you." Summer said again, and walked out of the Roman restaurant with her arms around her.


    Previously, they were worried that if they did not serve him well, they would offend the old man and make the restaurant unable to continue. But now, it seems that it was not a good thing if they served the old man too well tonight. Now that the old man has taken a fancy to them, the restaurant might not be able to continue in the future.


    ording to what Shu Jing said, they needed to do a little bit of exercise first, so they did not have to take a car to go to the hotel. This hotel, however, was not unfamiliar to summer, although it was not the King''s Hotel, but it was another hotel that he had a wonderful memory of, which was the Grand Hyatt Hotel where he and Mu Ha had enjoyed a lot of time.


    "Hey, do you really want the two of them to specially cook for you?" Shu Jing leaned on the summer, walking as she asked.


    "Not for me, but for us. After a while, we''ll move to the Immortal Ind. Of course, we''ll need a chef to cook for us." Xia Keke nodded very seriously, "The chef that cooks for us should be the best. I think they''re quite suitable for each other."


    "But the chef is too good, what if I really be fat?" However, Shu Jing was worried about this problem.


    "Don''t worry, Jingjing''s wife, I''ve already said it. You won''t get fat if you stay with me." In the summer, however, he was brimming with confidence. "What''s more, even if you really get fatter, I can still make you lose weight any time. The fatty that used to weigh almost four hundred Jin in weight back then, has now be less than two hundred Jin."


    "Is that so? That Su Xiaoxiao was so fat in the past? " Shu Jing was a little surprised. She had seen Su Xiaoshan before, back when she had been robbed at the exhibition in the summer. He had also been by her side.


    "Oh, Su Xiao Can is such a fatty." Summer nodded.


    "Then how did you help him lose weight? Give him diet pills? "Wow, if we had this type of diet pill, we would definitely be rich immediately!" Shu Jing was a little excited.


    "Jingjing''s wife, I''m already rich!" Summer couldn''t resist saying.


    "Oh, yes, I forgot." Shu Jing immediately lost her excitement.


    "Actually, I used a silver needle to help that guy lose weight, but I do know how to make a diet pill. Hmm, let me think, in a few days I''ll give a form to Beautiful Sis and let her make a diet pill to sell, I want to earn more money and raise a wife ¡­" Summer said to herself.


    "Do you want to have more wives?" Shu Jing pouted and interrupted Xia Chen''s words somewhat angrily, "Your wife is about to be a strong team!"


    "Jingjing my wife, you are wrongly using me. I heard that there are hundreds or even thousands of people in a strong team. I only have dozens of wives." Xia Xia replied with a serious expression.


    "You only have dozens..." Shu Jing was instantly annoyed. "I really want to bite you to death!"


    She said that she wanted to bite to death in summer, so she actually opened her mouth and bit towards summer. However, she immediately discovered that she could not bite at all, and instead, her cherry lips were kissed in summer. After that, the two of them started to bite.


    As she chewed and chewed, Serena felt dizzy, so she didn''t notice that she was no longer taking a walk with her in the summer. Instead, she was kissing her as she hurried along, and before long, they were at the Hyatt.


    "Give us a room." It wasn''t until she heard the voice in the summer that Shu Jing came back to her senses. She quickly answered, "I''ve already booked a room. My surname is Shu. I''ve booked a honeymoon suite."


    A few minutester, the two of them were in the honeymoon suite, closing the door behind them. Summer immediately picked up Shu Jing and rolled her onto the bed.


    Early in the morning, she weakly lied on Xia Keke''s chest as she murmured, "I''ve given you everything now. Don''t forget to promise me your marriage certificate. Don''t lie to me, I''m going to use it to fool my father ¡­"


    The sound of peace and quiet became softer and softer. As he spoke, he fell into a deep sleep.


    The same morning.


    The Godly Doctor Group''s headquarters finally revealed its true identity, and the president of the Godly Doctor Group, Ye Mengying, also began her first press conference at the Godly Doctor Group''s headquarters.


    Over a hundred reporters had gathered here, and the televisionwork was broadcasting live. This event was rted to the Godly Doctor Group, also rted to the legendary Godly Doctor Summer, and even rted to the three most popr female celebrities at the press conference. This morning, almost everyone''s attention was gathered here.


    At 10 o''clock sharp, the press conference also officially began. There was no emotional speech nor was there any special opening. Ye Mengying simply said, "I am the President of the Godly Doctor Group, Ye Mengying. Everyone can ask any questions about the Godly Doctor Group, and I will answer them all."


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1262. A Little Affliction of Love

    <h4>Chapter 1262. A Little Affliction of Love</h4>


    "Director Ye, I''m from the Jiang Hai Daily ¡­"


    "Boss Ye, I''m a reporter from Xinhua News Agency ¡­"


    "I''m from Nanhua Daily News..."


    "I am Agence France-Presse ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Countless reporters started asking questions, appearing to be in a state of confusion.


    "Please follow the order. Everyone can ask a question. ording to your current seats, from front to back, from left to right, please ask the reporter in the first row." Ye Mengying''s voice didn''t sound loud, but it reached everyone''s ears. The noisy press conference quickly quieted down, as they heard that everyone could ask a question, so these reporters weren''t in a rush, and some of them even started thinking about what to ask.


    "Hello, Director Ye. I''m a reporter from the Health Express. I think the question that everyone is most concerned with right now is, is the product of the Godly Doctor Group really safe?" The first reporter finally started asking questions.


    "Very few people can guarantee the absolute safety of their products, but I, Ye Mengying, can say these words. Any product of the Godly Doctor Group is absolutely safe, and this is also the guarantee of our Godly Doctor Group. We can guarantee the absolute safety of any product." Ye Mengying answered leisurely.


    "Then is the news that he was poisoned after eating the products of the Godly Doctor Group true?" the second reporter asked.


    "The products that cause people to be poisoned, are not the products of the Godly Doctor Group, but fake products. In this matter, our Godly Doctor Group is also an injured party, but we are still very responsible for bearing the medical expenses of those two victims." Ye Mengying replied, "We are asking the relevant authorities to investigate the responsibility of the counterfeiter. Unfortunately, some departments aren''t that cooperative, so we have to make our own ns."


    "The countermeasure you''re talking about, is it to push the me onto someone else?" Someone coldly snorted, "I finally know why Chief Ye can ensure the safety of the Godly Doctor Group''s products, because if you discover any unsafe products, then you can just say they are fake. But unfortunately, Boss Ye, you are not the only smart person in this world, so many people have used this method of yours."


    "Reporter Zhang, it''s not your turn to ask questions!" Ye Mengying said ndly, "If you don''t follow the rules, then please leave my press conference."


    The one who had just spoken was Zhang Xin, the reporter who had threatened Ye Mengying to attack the Godly Doctor Corporation''s World Business News.


    "I wonder what is the solution that Director Ye is talking about?" At this moment, a third reporter asked a question.


    "We decided to suspend production for a while until all the counterfeit products on the market had disappeared." Ye Mengying lightly said, "I can tell everyone that the products of the Godly Doctor Group that are still being sold on the market are all counterfeit products, because all the real products have already been sold or have already been recycled by us. The ones that are still on the market are only counterfeit products, and in the future, we will not be able to produce any new products."


    "What?"


    "It''s actually like this?"


    "The Godly Doctor Group actually stopped production?"


    "Then how can we buy the products of the Godly Doctor Group in the future?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The group of reporters were discussing with each other. At this time, many of them had forgotten that they were reporters and were treating themselves as ordinary consumers. This was because among these reporters, many of them were using the products of the Godly Doctor Group.


    "Director Ye, as far as I know, the Godly Doctor Corporation''s daily sales exceed 100 million yuan. If we stop production for a period of time, wouldn''t that be a great loss to yourpany?" The fourth reporter also asked a question.


    "The fight against counterfeit goods is for the sake of all consumers. We don''t want anyone to be harmed by counterfeit products, and although we may lose billions or even tens of billions of dors in profits, for the sake of consumers, we can ignore those benefits." Ye Mengying said in a firm tone, "I just want you to tell everyone that you don''t want to buy fake products."


    "Boss Ye, what if the fake product continues to exist? Then the Godly Doctor Group won''t reproduce the product?" Another reporter asked a question.


    "I believe that counterfeit products will quickly disappear and that our products will quickly reappear on the market." Ye Mengying faintly smiled, "During this period of time, we will make some arrangements, and even if counterfeit products will still exist in the future, we can guarantee that you won''t buy fake products. The Godly Doctor Group will set up a special product store in every city, and all the products of the Godly Doctor Group will be sold in the special store. We will also make a series of arrangements to ensure that everyone can sessfully buy the real product ¡­"


    Ye Mengying had made a lot of meticulous arrangements for this sales channel to ensure that as long as everyone really wanted to buy the real thing, they would be able to buy it. She would let everyone know through publicity that there was only one ce in every city where they could buy the real thing, and other ces were all fake. She wanted to make sure that those fake products couldn''t be sold at all, and then they would certainly disappear.


    The advertisementsted for an hour. Finally, when it was Zhang Xin''s turn to ask a question, it was suspended.


    "Boss Ye, as far as I know, all the products of the Godly Doctor Corporation came from the same person, that person is called the number one genius doctor of the world. But ording to my investigation, that so-called genius doctor that treats a hundred diseases with a single silver needle is no different from the two jin of mung beans that cure a hundred diseases, Zhang Wenzhen." Zhang Xin attacked the summer as soon as he opened his mouth, "How can a recipe provided by a swindler guarantee the usefulness of the product? But everyone knows that this Godly Doctor violently beat up the celebrities of Hong Kong in Shu Du za a few days ago, and even spread the rumour with three female celebrities. ording to the people from Ye Corporation, he is still the fiance of Director Ye, such a person with corrupted moral integrity, even if he is a Godly Doctor, who can believe that there won''t be any problems with his products? "


    "There is no longer a need for me to prove whether his medical skills are real or fake. There are already countless people in this world who can prove his medical skills, and it is precisely because of this that everyone believes in the products of the Godly Doctor Group. But in reality, everyone that has used the products of the Godly Doctor Group knows that our products are very effective." Ye Mengying lightly said, "I believe that everyone knows that there is an exnation on the health care products, and that is that this product cannot be used as a substitute for medicine, but our Godly Doctor Group''s health care products can be used to the contrary, and that is medicine cannot be used as a substitute for medicine, because the effect of our products is even better than those so-called drugs, and I believe that some reporters who have used our products can prove this point."


    "This is real. I bought a set of cosmetics for the little beauty. Even my skin allergy has been cured ¡­"


    "The health care I bought for my dad cured his rheumatism ¡­"


    "Even though I''ve never used it, my wife bought it. The effect is really good ¡­"


    A few reporters nodded in session. Without a doubt, everyone still believed in the effects of the Godly Doctor Group''s products.


    "Director Ye, is the rumour about the romance between Zhao Yu, Ji An, and Liu Meng true?" Someone else asked. This person was an entertaining reporter, and was more interested in this type of gossip.


    "Actually, you can interview the person involved in this matter. However, I want to say that even if it is true, it does not mean that his character is corrupted. This only proves that he is a bit loving." Ye Mengying''s expression did not change as she said, "As for the so-called ''beating up an actor in Hong Kong'', you can interview the hotel staff. I can only say that the actor in Hong Kong deserves a beating. On this matter, I will definitely support him."


    After a pause, Ye Mengying continued, "I know that there are rumors saying that my husband is not good, but in fact, he has done no less good than anyone else. For example, my husband is currently engaged in a charity project, perhaps many people have heard that there is a charity foundation for abandoned children in Jianghai City, where all the children who have been abandoned for various reasons will be taken in, but this charity fund will not raise any donations because all the funds are provided by our Godly Doctor Group. In addition, my husband will also use his Godly Doctor''s medical skills to treat all the sick children in the abandoned children''s home."


    At this press conference, Ye Mengying announced Liu Yunman''s abandoned children''s home and everyone''s attention shifted to this topic.


    This press conference had apparently achieved what Ye Mengying had wanted. In fact, Ye Mengying hadn''te to exin the story. She just wanted to use this opportunity to spread the news.


    Grand Hyatt Hotel.


    The urgent ringing of the cellphone caused the two people who were entwined to wake up.


    Shu Jing stretched out her snow-white arm and finally took her phone. She looked at it and, although she was a little reluctant, she still picked up the call. "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    "What?" I said it wasn''t summer, it was another summer. Right, right, right. Another one ¡­ Aiya, Dad, why don''t you believe it? He''s with me, we''re together. Okay, we''re fine, we really haven''t broken up yet... I understand. Bye bye. " Shu Jing talked for a while and then hung up the phone. She stretched her snow-white body and yawned, "Hey, your wife called Ye Mengying is holding a press conference. My dad saw on TV that someone was talking about you, so I had to lie to him again and say that it''s not you. It''s not going to work if this goes on, my dad will find out one day!"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1263

    <h4>Chapter 1263</h4>


    "I already told him to just tell him." However, Xia Zhi didn''t care about it at all. At the moment, he was staring at a certain part of Shu Jing''s body. She was practically bringing her white mantou to his mouth.


    Looking at the fragrant steamed bun, Xia Xia Xia muttered to himself, "Jingjing my wife, you are indeed bing more and more obedient. You know it''s time to eat lunch, so immediately give me the steamed bun to eat!"


    "What steamed bun..." Before Shu Jing could react, she felt a numbing sensation. Immediately, she couldn''t help but let out a low moan, "En!"


    "I finally understand why you want so many wives ¡­" If this guy only had a single wife, wouldn''t he be tossed around the bed until he died?


    It was another high-intensity exercise that went back and forth until another phone call that ended the exercise.


    This call was not to find peace and quiet, but Liu Yunman''s call to summer.


    "Big Sister Yun Man, are you back?" Summer asked, answering the phone.


    "Yes, I just came back for a while." Liu Yunman''s voice was gentle, with a hint of weariness in it, "Are you free now?"


    "Big sister Yun Man, is something the matter?" Xia Keke didn''t answer directly, she only asked him a question. If he wanted to say that he was free right now, he would say that he wasn''t. He really wasn''t free either; he had a wife lying under him.


    "There are a few children who are in serious condition. If you have the time, you should treat them first, but if you''re busy right now, it''s fine to wait for two days. They should be fine for now." Liu Yunman said in a low voice.


    "So it''s like that. Then big sister Yun Man, I''ll go overter." On one hand, Liu Yunman had something to find him, so he still had to go. On the other hand, he actually missed Liu Yunman a little, because yesterday he had called her first, but Liu Yunman did note back, so he changed his mind and came to find peace and quiet.


    "Mm, okay, I''m abandoning the children''s home. If you don''t know where to go, you can call a taxi. If the driver doesn''t know the address, then tell him it''s the former Jinghua International Aristocratic School, then the driver will know." Liu Yunman''s tone clearly became a lot happier.


    "Got it, Yun-jie. I''ll definitely be here this afternoon." The summer promised.


    After hanging up, Summer sat up with Shu in her arms: "Jingjing my wife, I''ll help you get dressed, we''re going to get up."


    "You''re the one who wants to get up, so I don''t need to." Shu Jing scoffed, feeling a little bit jealous in her heart. Indeed, it was just as she had expected. Once this pervert seeded, he would go find another woman.


    "Jingjing''s wife, you have to get up too." Summer had already started dressing her. "Let''s go eat first, then I''ll take you to the gym. After that, I''ll go to sister Yunman''s ce, where there are many abandoned children waiting for me to treat."


    He was not apassionate person in the summer, but he felt a little empathetic towards a child who had been abandoned due to illness. Therefore, when Liu Yunman wanted to establish a charity that would specifically adopt abandoned children, he agreed to it immediately, and Liu Yunman also told him that he would be the one to treat the children''s illnesses. Even if he was still not verypassionate, he would still do what he had promised, so he would definitely treat the children''s illnesses.


    "Are you going to treat an abandoned child?" However, Shu Jing was very surprised. "Hey, tell me, what exactly happened here?"


    He did not hide anything during the summer. While dressing Shu Jing, he gave her a brief ount of what had happened.


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a good person!" After hearing this, a strange look appeared in Shu Jing''s eyes.


    "Jingjing''s wife, I''m not a good person, but I''m a good husband." Xia Chen seriously corrected her, "You just need to remember, I''m the best man and the best husband."


    "I don''t believe that you''re a good husband." Shu Jing curled her lips. She would rather believe that summer was a good person than a good husband. A good husband would definitely not look for many women, no matter how convenient it was. Just this point made it impossible for him to be a true good husband.


    "Jingjing my wife, I don''t believe that my husband will be spanked." Summer said very seriously.


    Shu Jing gave Xia Xia a coquettish look. She wasn''t afraid at all.


    At this moment, Xia Jing finally helped her put on her clothes. However, his clothes were never as good as the one he had taken off her clothes, and she had no choice but to put them on again, dragging her weak body with her as she washed her face. Then, she followed him out of the hotel room during the summer.


    The two of them had lunch in the restaurant below the hotel. After that, they went to the Fire Beacon Club with Shu Jing during the summer and stayed with her for a while. After that, they left during the summer.


    "Hey, Shu Jing, did you really get a room with Summer?" As soon as summer left, Mo Wen Jing immediately came over.


    "What do you care so much about?" Shu Jing rolled her eyes at Mo Wen Jing.


    "Cough cough, actually, I''ve always been very curious. You''ve known Xia Chen for so long, and you''re so beautiful, but Xia Keke never seemed to have anything to do with you. I''m a bit suspicious that he''s not normal ¡­" Mo Wen Jing giggled, then looked around Shu Jing with a dubious look, "But, it seems like he''s pretty normal now. I said, Shu Jing, congrattions, this time you finally don''t have to celebrate Women''s Day, you can finally pass the official Women''s Day."


    "You''re the woman!" Shu Jing''s pretty face turned red before she yawned. "I''m not going to bullshit with you anymore. I''m a bit tired, so I''m going to take a rest first."


    "Tired?" Have you been up all night? " Mo Wen Jing began gossiping again.


    This time, Shu Jing ignored Mo Wen Jing and went straight to her room. She closed the door and fell asleep on her bed, thinking to herself, "Who said women are not tired from doing things like that? They are all lies! "


    On the southeast side of Jianghai City, near the suburbs, there was a building surrounded by a wall. This building was quite new, it had obviously been built only in recent years, and inside the wall, there were all kinds of trees nted, giving this ce a beautiful scenery. If one went in, they would even be able to see a rock garden fountain, which looked a little like a park, but in fact, this was once a school, which was also Jinghua International Aristocratic School.


    When Jinghua International Aristocrat School was first established, it was also noticed by the media in Jianghai City, because this was the first real aristocratic school in Jianghai City. The school charged monthly fees and there were over ten thousand students every month.


    However, these rich people were not idiots. When they sent their children to a noble school, most of them still hoped to learn something, but after the first year, many parents found out that this noble school was really a cheat school, and the so-called ''foreign teacher'' was a Filipino maid, or a top nutritionist''s meal, and they even found out that there was food that had almost expired from a supermarket. In short, besides the price of the food, this ce looked very beautiful on the surface.


    Therefore, these people were angry, the so-called rich people were angry, and the consequences were even worse. In the end, this noble school was closed, and this noble school also owed a lot of debts, so the school was sealed off, and not long ago, when Liu Yunman looked for the location of the charity foundation, he found out that this school was not bad, so he bought this school from the court.


    When Summer arrived at the abandoned children''s home, she discovered that there was arge sign directly above the gate with the words "Home" written on it. There were a few other signs beside it, but he didn''t look at them.


    There was a security room at the entrance. Clearly, it was not a ce where one could casually enter.


    "Sir, you are not allowed to enter or leave this ce. May I ask what business you have here?" The security guard walked out and politely greeted Xia Xia.


    "Do you know where Big Sister Yun Man is?" Summer said casually.


    "You mean Miss Liu?" The security guard was slightly surprised, "You are a friend of Miss Liu?"


    "I''m her husband." Xia Xia repliedzily.


    The security guard was stunned again. "Miss Liu''s husband? You are Divine Doctor Xia? "


    "That''s right, it''s me." Summer nodded.


    "This, you don''t look like the picture. I need to ask Miss Liu first." The security guard looked at it for the summer, then took out another photo and looked at it. He still didn''t seem sure.


    "Summer!" At this moment, a moving voice was heard. It was Liu Yunman.


    "Big sister Yun Man." Summer shed to Liu Yunman''s side and took her in her arms.


    Seeing this scene, the security guard tactfully returned to the security room.


    "What do you think of this ce?" "Look, over there is the teaching building, over there is the library, over there is the cafeteria, over there is the dormitory, over there is the small hospital, our abandoned children''s home, not just a charity, I intend to build this ce into a realmunity, before the children go to high school, they can live here, study here, this is their real home, here they can do what they want, in fact, I still have a lot of ideas, but for now, I can only take one step at a time."


    "Oh, I think this ce is pretty good. Big Sister Yun Man, as long as you think it''s good, you don''t have to ask me." He didn''t have a clear idea about this in the summer, so he asked about something else. "Yun-jie, you look really tired. Why haven''t you slept well recently?"

 Chapter 1264. The Plan Cant Catch Up with Change

    <h4>Chapter 1264. The n Can''t Catch Up with Change</h4>


    Chapter 1264 The n Can''t Catch Up with Change


    "No, I slept pretty well, and now I can fall asleep on the bed." Liu Yunman shook her head, "It''s just that right now I''m very busy and don''t have enough manpower. Although I asked Third Aunt Mei to help me recruit people, it''s not easy to find suitable people. For now, I have to do many things myself, so I don''t have much time to sleep."


    Before waiting for summer to speak, Liu Yunman quickly said, "But it''s fine, it''s much better now. After a while, I will be able to rx."


    "Big sister Yun Man, why did you go to the next city yesterday?" Xia asked again.


    "I''ll go over to the orphanage to bring the kids over." Liu Yunman replied, "Most of the abandoned children are still sent to the orphanage, but in the orphanage, those sick children are also a big burden. A few days ago I saw the news that the orphanage in the next city was already unable to pay for those children, and now that I can''t treat them, I thought that you have alreadye back, so I quickly contacted the other side to ept those children. Although the orphanage is quite cooperative, we still went through some formalities and took some time, so I only came back at noon."


    "Sister Yun Man, are there many children who need treatment?" he asked in the summer.


    Liu Yunman shook her head, "Not much, after all, we haven''t been here for a long time, and the children here right now are all the ones we found on our own, only a few of them were recently abandoned, we contacted them after receiving the news, the rest of them were basically transferred from the welfare institutions nearby, now there are seventeen of them, three of them arepletely normal, but they are a little malnourished, and the other fourteen of them, some of them are congenital disabilities, but they are not fatal, there are a few who are temporarily stable, only three children, the situation is more serious, one of them is that I just came back today, if you are busy, these three will cure first and then the others will be treatedter."


    "It doesn''t matter, I''ll treat all of them at once. I can treat all of them pretty quickly right now." Summer, however, shook her head. Since he was here, it was better to deal with him once and for all. This way, Liu Yunman wouldn''t have to work so hard. Taking care of normal children and taking care of sick children were two different things.


    "Why don''t you go take a look at them first?" Liu Yunman thought for a while and said.


    "Alright." Summer also wants to finish things quickly.


    Under Liu Yunman''s lead, Xia came to the small hospital inside the abandoned children''s home. Although the hospital wasn''t big, it had all kinds of equipment, there were also dozens of beds, and there was even a doctor and two nurses. However, most of the beds were empty right now, with only one child lying on each of the three beds, one of which was still receiving fluids.


    "Miss Liu." Seeing Liu Yunmane in, both the doctor and Liao Liao greeted her very politely.


    "Let me introduce him to you, this is summer, you should have heard of his name." Liu Yunman introduced her summer identity, then exined to Xia, "Because I know it''s impossible for you toe here every day to treat your child, so we have all kinds of equipment in our hospital for future emergencies. There are two general practitioners and four nurses, divided into two groups to take care of these children, in addition, I have an agreement with President He of the Jiang University''s Affiliated Hospital. If there''s an emergency patient, we can send them to surgery, and if there''s usually someone who needs surgery, they will also provide us with a doctor. In short, if you''re not here, we''ll think of how to treat these children first."


    "Sister Yun Man, I understand. From now on, I will just spend one day every month to treat them." Summer nced at the three children, then continued, "I''ll treat them first. Bring the other children as well."


    "Mm. Alright." Liu Yunman agreed, and then told the doctors and nurses in the room, "You guys stay by the side and cooperate with the summer."


    "Yes, Miss Liu." "Yes!" The three of them replied in unison. Their eyes all had a hint of worship in them as they looked at summer. In the medical field of Jianghai City, summer had already be a legend.


    Summer already took out the silver needle and went to the child who was in the midst of infusion. She first checked his pulse, then took out the silver needle and quickly injected a few needles into his body. Then she directly pulled out the needle and continued acupuncture.


    About ten minutester, in the summer, they moved out of the way and began treating the second child.


    The treatment of these three children took a total of twenty minutes in the summer, but the average time spent by the next dozen or so children was actually more than the three of them. The treatment of these three children took a total of twenty minutes in the summer, but the average time spent by the next dozen or so children was actually more than the treatment of these three children.


    "It''s already sote!" Putting away the silver needles, Summer muttered to herself.


    There was silence in the room, followed by warm apuse. At this moment, not only Liu Yunman and the doctors and nurses, but also the staff of the abandoned children''s home, more than a dozen people had personally witnessed the miraculous medical skills in the summer, and the miraculous medical skills in summer also made everyone excited, because they felt that they were working together to create a great miracle!


    "Big Sister Yun Man, let''s go back." Summer did not pay much attention to these people''s warm apuse, onlyzily saying one sentence.


    "There''s no need to go back. I have a ce to stay." Liu Yunman softly said, "How about this, let''s go eat something and then go rest. I''m also a bit tired."


    "Fine." Summer didn''t care.


    At this time, Liu Yunman nced at everyone and raised her voice, "It''s gettingte. Everyone should go eat and then rest early. Tonight, we should be able to sleep in peace."


    Everyone agreed in session. They all looked very happy. Liu Yunman was right. These children were cured of their diseases, so they could sleep in peace tonight.


    Liu Yunman didn''t stay any longer. She took Summer and left first, going to a nearby cafeteria. She instructed the cafeteria master to cook a few side dishes.


    "When are you leaving this time of summer?" Liu Yunman softly asked while they were eating.


    "I''m going to the Qingfeng Mountain in a few days. I won''t be leaving after I return." Xia replied.


    "Really?" Liu Yunman''s face revealed a happy expression, "Are you going to stay in Jianghai City forever?"


    "Yeah, when the houses on the Immortal Ind are built, we''ll all be living together." Summer nodded.


    "Then it will be fine." She didn''t want to be like this all the time, meeting him every once in a while. Although she wasn''t the type of woman who couldn''t live without a man, she also didn''t want her own man to appear only once every few months, and in her eyes, the ideal situation was that she could always do her own work, and when she was at work, no matter when she thought of summer, she would always be able toe to his side. Sometimes, when she was tired, she would also need his constion.


    "Big Sister Yun Man, don''t worry. It won''t be long. It will only take a few months." Summer was full of confidence.


    "Yes, I believe you." Liu Yunman nodded.


    After a moment of silence, Liu Yunman softly asked, "Oh right, when are you going to the Qingfeng Mountain? Aunt was there all the time. "


    "In two or three days." Summer said after a moment''s thought.


    At this moment, his phone rang. He took out his phone and was stunned. This was really a call that anyone could make. Just as he was about to speak about Liu Meng, she called.


    "Big Sister Meng, haven''t you made a movie yet?" Summer answered the phone and asked casually.


    "Little Scoundrel, didn''t you say you were looking for me? Why aren''t you here yet? It''s been a few days, and I''m angry! " Liu Meng didn''t answer Xia Chen''s question, but she spoke with an unhappy expression.


    "Sister Meng, I just got back to Jianghai City. I still have some things to do, I''ll be there soon." Summer said quickly.


    "Liar, you must be fooling around with other girls right now!" Liu Meng angrily replied, "I don''t care, juste and find me tomorrow. Otherwise, I won''t y with you anymore!"


    "Alright, Sister Meng, I will go over tomorrow." She had no choice but to agree in the summer. Sister Meng was never very reasonable.


    Also, little scoundrel, you''re so stupid. It''s night time now, so of course I won''t take part in the filming. I''ll go up the mountain and y with Sister Yue first. Liu Meng immediately became happy and hung up the phone.


    Summer looked at Liu Yunman, a little helpless, "Sister Meng is angry, so I have to go to Qingfeng Mountain tomorrow."


    Originally, his n couldn''t keep up with the changes. He had nned to y with Wang Xiao Ya during the summer and then go to Little Qiao''s ce to eat Little Qiao who was nourishing fat. But now that Liu Meng called, he had to change his n.


    After dinner, Liu Yunman brought the summer to her residence. It was not in the dormitory, but the former office of the president of this noble school. There was a bedroom in the office, and now Liu Yunman lived here.


    He first called Song Yumei, telling her that he would go to Qingfeng Mountain tomorrow, then called Qiao Qiao and Leng Ning. Finally, he called Wang Xiao Ya and told her that he would visit her in a while, and after a series of instructions, half an hour had passed.


    "Big sister Yun Man ¡­" After putting down the phone, Xia Chen raised her head and looked towards Liu Yunman, preparing to say something, but she immediately froze.


    It was obvious that Liu Yunman had just taken a bath. She was wearing a bathrobe, but it was not tied up at the front. Many parts of her body were exposed in front of Summer''s eyes.


    "You have to get up early tomorrow. Let''s go to bed early tonight." Liu Yunman softly said, and her bathrobe slowly fell off.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1265

    <h4>Chapter 1265</h4>


    The next morning at 9 AM on the Immortal Ind, a helicopter was flying towards Mu Yang County. The helicopter was carrying a man and a woman. It was Summer and Song Yumei.


    Seeing how she slept on herp again, Song Yumei didn''t know whether tough or cry. What did this pervert dost night? Why did he have to sleep every time he was with her? She''s not a sleeping pill!


    Fortunately, the trip this time was very short. Before ten o''clock, the ne had alreadynded in Qingfeng Vige. During the summer, they naturally woke up.


    "Oh, this ce has really changed a lot!" After getting off the ne, Xia Xia spoke as if he was talking to himself.


    In the past, Qingfeng Vige was a poor vige in a valley. Now, Qingfeng Vige looked a little like a lively small town with manyrge sheds and some shabby houses that had also been painted and refurbished. The biggest change was that there were only a few people in the entire vige in the past.


    "That is the Qingfeng Mountain!" Song Yumei raised her head and looked at the lush green mountain peak.


    "Charming wife, that''s Qingfeng Mountain, are you going there now?" Summer asked, nodding.


    "Yes." Song Yumei nodded her head affirmatively. Thinking about meeting Ye Yumei soon, Song Yumei felt excited and also wanted to appear in front of Ye Yumei as soon as possible. She wanted to know if Aunt Mei was doing well since they had not met in the past few days.


    "Alright, then I''ll take you up now." On one hand, he didn''t really want this Song Yumei to go find that damn woman, Ye Yumei, but on the other hand, he himself also really wanted to go up because his big sister goddess was up there, and if everything went ording to n, Big sister Meng was up there waiting for him as well. In other words, there were three women up there, one of which he didn''t want to see, but the other two were things he wanted to see.


    "Well, two to one, I think I''ll go up." Xia Xinyan told herself in her heart, and then she held Song Yu''s hand and walked towards the Qingfeng Mountain.


    Because he was still a bit conflicted in the summer, he didn''t walk very fast. He was just like an ordinary person, walking slowly with Song Yumei. Of course, this would have some benefits, at least it wouldn''t shock the world.


    It was all thanks to Liu Meng, who had recently strolled around the vige often and had also worn ancient clothing. More importantly, Liu Meng was also incredibly beautiful, so many people did not see her very clearly, and even though they could clearly see that she was not Liu Meng, they still thought that she was another actress from the Exorcist Immortal Department. Naturally, they did not feel surprised about it.


    However, if this fairy appeared every day, everyone would naturally be ustomed to it. Currently, the vigers of Qingfeng Vige, as well as those other people who were stationed in the vige most of the time, were no longer surprised by the appearance of the fairy from Qingfeng Vige.


    "Summer, summer!" But at this moment, a rather urgent voice shouted out.


    Summer turned her head and saw a man waving to him. He was familiar with this man, Dakin, whom she had met on the Princess of Samar. They had metter in Moyang County, and of all the men he had met in summer, Dakin did know the summer quite well.


    At this moment, Dai Jin was not alone. His career girlfriend, Di Yuanyuan, was also present, along with the director of the Immortal Deity Theatre, Wu Anfeng, as well as the scout Huo Yan who imed to have the Fiery Eyes of Truth, and other than him, there were also a few men and women whom he did not know during the summer.


    "Bro, you''re great. You''re another fairy." Dai Jin quickly pulled Di Yuan in front of Song Yumei. He looked at Song Yumei and was immediately stunned. "Hello, fairydy. I''m Dai Jin, a friend of the summer. My girlfriend, Di Yuanyuan."


    "Hello, I''m Song Yumei." Hearing that they were summer friends, although Song Yumei was in a hurry to leave, she still nodded politely to Dai Jin and Di Yuan.


    "Hello, Mr. Xia." Huo Yan and Wu Anfeng also walked over and greeted Xia Xia Chen together.


    Then, Wu Anfeng anxiously asked, "Mr. Xia, do you know where Miss Liu Mengliu is?"


    "Summer, is big sister Mengmeng with you? We still have her scenes to y today, but we won''t be able to find her. " Di Yuan also asked on the side.


    "Oh, she''s not with me for the time being, but I''ll see her soon." Xia Chen casually said, "You can stop filming her for the time being. Why don''t you shoot someone else first, or you guys take a rest and she''ll be back."


    "Alright then." Although Wu Anfeng felt a bit helpless, he still agreed. When that witch, Mengmeng, was filming the movie, she did not cooperate very well, but he had to admit that she was born to be that fairy from the banished immortal''s world, simrly ignorant, simrly beautiful. More importantly, she actually had the ability of that fairy from the movies, the kind of scenes that should have been created using stunts andputers, she could actually perform directly, and the effects were much better than the acrobaticbination.


    For a director at Wu Anfeng''s level, he had already made a movie not only for money, but also for fame. He wanted to make a movie that was not only satisfactory to him, but also a movie that would be passed down for generations. Now, he realized that he had the chance to do so, and he believed that this movie would allow him to rise to a higher level.


    Just as they were looking around, they unintentionally discovered summer. Initially, even Wu Anfeng thought that the beauty dressed in ancient clothing was Liu Meng, so he immediately ran over.


    "Summer, let''s go." Song Yumei urged softly at this time.


    Xia Xia nodded, then nced at Dai Jin. "We still have things to do, so we''ll be leaving first. Tomorrow, I''lle find you two with Big Sister Meng."


    "We have some urgent matters to attend to. See you next time." Song Yumei also nodded to everyone, then held Xia Chen''s arm as she quickened her pace and headed towards Qingfeng Mountain like a flowing cloud.


    Looking at the two disappearing figures, Dai Jin''s face was filled with envy. "These brothers are really awesome. The rumors are not false. The four flowers in the capital were all plucked by this guy!"


    "What did you say?" Di Yuan was a bit confused. "Do you know this Song Yumei?"


    "I''ve heard of the Song Family''s eldest daughter, one of the four famous flowers in the capital. There are also rumors that she is the true leader of the Song Family. Also, the Song Family is one of the four big families." Although he was not from Beijing, he had heard some things about the capital. Moreover, because he knew about the summer, he was more concerned about it and knew more things than others.


    "Ai, that''s weird. Sister Mengmeng, why aren''t you jealous?" Di Yuan looked confused.


    "Miss Liu is naive. I''m afraid there is no such word as jealous in her dictionary." Huo Yan said somewhat emotionally.


    Everyone thoughtfully nodded their heads. Clearly, they agreed with Huo Yan''s words.


    On the mountainside of Qingfeng Mountain.


    "Why did you stop?" Song Yumei noticed that the summer suddenly stopped, and asked curiously.


    "Charming wife, you will soon be able to see the true Qingfeng Mountain." Xia Xia Keke giggled as she said.


    "The real Qingfeng Mountain?" Song Yumei was a little curious, "Are you saying that this is not the real Qingfeng Mountain?"


    Xia Chen did not say anything, but just grabbed Song Yumei with one hand and pressed on the air with the other. In the next second, Song Yumei suddenly realized that the scene in front of her eyes had changed drastically, a truly towering mountain had appeared in her line of sight, and she had initially thought she had reached the mountainside, but now, she realized that this ce, was actually still at the foot of the mountain.


    "What a dense Spiritual Aura!" Song Yumei was slightly emotional, with her current power, she could naturally feel the spiritual qi in the air.


    Suddenly, she raised her head as if she sensed something, and saw a white dressed fairy flying towards her quickly in the air. For a moment, Song Yumei suddenly became nervous, could it be that this was the goddess that she loved the most, Yue Qingya?


    "Little Scoundrel, why did you only just arrive?" There was a hint of unhappiness in her melodious voice. Song Yumei immediately understood that this was not Yue Qing Ya, but Liu Meng.


    In the blink of an eye, Liu Meng had already flown in front of the two of them. Then, she immediately threw herself at Xia Keke, "Little Scoundrel, Sister Yue is waiting for you up there!"


    "Then let''s go up first." With one hand holding Liu Meng and the other holding Song Yumei''s hand, Xia Zhi''s body suddenly flew up towards the top of the mountain.


    In an instant, Summer stopped in front of a wooden house, and there stood a white-robed fairy of peerless beauty.


    "Sister goddess, I''m back." Summer had already thrown herself at the white-robed fairy, hugging her tightly in her arms. The white-robed fairy also gently hugged Summer.


    Liu Meng pouted and said unhappily, "You little rascal, you''re too biased. You don''t have to hug me when you see Sister Yue. Even though Sister Yue is prettier than me, I''m still very pretty!"


    "So, she is Yue Qingya." Song Yumei did not say anything, she just stood there silently, looking at the white robed fairy. She knew, that this was the most important woman in summer, and also the woman she loved the most in summer, his divine sister, Yue Qingya. And at this moment, she finally realized, that Aunt Mei had also made mistakes at some point in time.

 Chapter 1266

    <h4>Chapter 1266</h4>


    A few months ago, when Song Yumei had started to learn the Misty Heart Method, Ye Yumei had told her that once she learnt the Misty Heart Method, she would be able to be the second month of elegance. At that time, no matter what she wanted Summer to do, Summer would agree.


    Afterwards, she really did so. She even dressed herself like Yue Qingya, and when she appeared in front of Xia Qingya, it seemed to confirm Ye Yumei''s words.


    She did not want to be treated as Yue Qingya when she saw her in the summer. Even though that would allow her to be doted on more, she did not want to be a substitute for others.


    However, now, she realized that she was wrong and Aunt Mei was wrong as well. It was impossible for her to be the second Yue Qing Ya, even if she dressed up exactly like Yue Qing Ya, even if she practiced the same mental cultivation method as Yue Qing Ya, but Yue Qing Ya was Yue Qing Ya, unique and unique. In this world, no one could be the second Yue Qing Ya, she could not, no one could!


    She believed that perhaps in summer, she would be able to see the simrities between Yue Qingya and him, but he would still be able to differentiate her from Yue Qingya with a single nce. She believed that people who were particrly familiar with Yue Qingya did not need to be like her in summer; they only needed a single person to be able to differentiate Yue Qingya from her in an instant.


    Yue Qingya''s unparalleled beauty and peerless grace could not be imitated or reced by anyone, and at this moment, Song Yumei also discovered the difference between her and Yue Qingya. In this world, the only woman who could bepared to Yue Qingya was Aunt Mei.


    She knew that there were many beautiful women in this world, but in front of other women, she had never felt that her looks were inferior to theirs. And in this world, there was only one woman who could make her admit that she was more beautiful than them, and that was Aunt Mei. Now, there were two of them, and the other was Yue Qing Ya.


    "Immortal sister, she''s Song Yumei, I told you before." At this moment in the summer, Yue Qingya was still in her arms. "She wants to see that damned woman Ye Yumei."


    "Don''t say that to little Mei." Yue Qingya''s gentle tone carried a trace of reproach. "How about this, I don''t think you really want to meet Xiaomei. I''ll take her to see Xiaomei instead."


    As she said this, Yue Qingya''s gaze turned towards Liu Meng. Seeing Liu Meng pout with an unhappy expression, she revealed a faint smile. "Mengmeng misses you. Please apany her for now. She''s sulking right now."


    "But, Goddess Sis, I missed you a lot too." Summer embraced the moon''s elegant waist, smelling her fragrance, a little reluctant to release her.


    "You little pervert, you tricked so many girls down the mountain toe back, so you have to take responsibility for them. You can''t juste back and stay with me and your sister, that won''t do." Yue Qingya''s voice was still gentle.


    "Immortal sister, I know. I will also take responsibility for them and apany them. It''s just that right now, I also want to apany you." Summer still did not release the moon''s elegance.


    "Alright, you go down with Mengmeng and y. Come find me at night with Mengmeng." Yue Qingya said softly, "These days, Mengmeng oftenes to my ce to sleep at night."


    "Okay then, sister goddess, I will go y with sister Meng first ande back tonight." Xia Chen finally agreed and unwillingly let go of Yue Qingya. Then, she turned her head to look at Song Yumei, who was not far away, "Meimei''s wife, elder sister Shen Xian will bring you to meet that Ye Yumei. I won''t be going."


    "Huh?" Song Yumei had been looking at Yue Qingya the whole time and had been lost in thought. When she heard the voice in the summer, she suddenly woke up, but when she heard that Yue Qingya was personally bringing her to see Aunt Mei, she felt a little overwhelmed by the favor and quickly nodded her head: "Okay, okay!"


    "Elder sister goddess, my charming wife, then we''ll be leaving first." After saying that, Xia Chen rushed to Liu Meng''s side, "Big Sister Meng, let''s go down the mountain and y."


    "Alright!" Liu Meng''s pretty face immediately lit up. She suddenly hugged Xia Zhi''s neck and gave him a kiss. "Little Scoundrel, you''re the best!"


    Liu Meng put her red lips next to Xia Xia''s ear and giggled, "Let''s go y first, I''ll give you something nice to eat tonight!"


    "Big Sister Meng, you don''t have to wait until night to do it." Summer giggled, then picked up Liu Meng and flew down the mountain.


    Yue Qingya quietly looked in the direction of the summer''s departure. She only retracted her gaze when the summer had disappeared from her sight. Her pair of clear and beautiful eyes once againnded on Song Yumei''s body.


    "I''ll just call you Yumei. Actually, perhaps you don''t know, I''ve wanted to see you for a long time." Yue Qingya smiled gently at Song Yumei.


    "Should I call you big sister goddess or fairy or Aunt Yue?" Song Yumei hesitated for a moment, then asked embarrassedly.


    In front of others, Song Yumei was just a fairy. But in front of Yue Qingya, she was just an ordinary girl. In front of others, she was calm and collected, but in front of Yue Qingya, she was a little restrained.


    "You can call me Sister Yue, just like Mengmeng and the others. I''m a bit older than you, so I know little pervert earlier. So, I think that this sister of mine should be able to live up to her name." Yue Qingya smiled slightly, her voice was gentle andforting. "Yumei, don''t be nervous. We will be a family in the future. You don''t need to feel constrained."


    "Alright, Sister Yue." Song Yumei nodded her head, although her expression just now looked like an ordinary girl, she was not an ordinary girl, so she quickly calmed down. Then, she recalled Yue Qingya''s words, "Sister Yue, you said that you wanted to see me a long time ago? Is it because of what I said in the summer? "


    Yue Qingya shook her head. "Although that little pervert has said many things about you, I want to see you not because of him but because of Little Mei, the Aunt Mei you speak of."


    "Aunt Mei told you about me?" Song Yumei hurriedly asked, her tone was excited, and in the end, she couldn''t wait to ask: "Where is Aunt Mei now?"


    "She lives on the other side of the mountain." Yue Qingya raised her head and looked into the distance. "Let''s go. I''ll bring you to see her now."


    Yue Qingya moved her feet and walked leisurely towards the other side of the Qingfeng Mountain, and Song Yumei naturally followed closely behind.


    Yue Qingya walked slowly, and Song Yumei was naturally able to keep up. Although Song Yumei knew that it was easy to distinguish her from Yue Qingya, in reality, if one looked from afar, the two of them looked like a pair of sisters.


    Arriving at the other side of the Qingfeng Mountain, they walked for a while before Yue Qingya finally stopped. Her gazended on a stone house a few hundred meters away. "That is where Xiao Mei lives."


    Song Yumei could no longer suppress her emotions, so she did not say anything and quickly rushed towards the stone house. Yue Qingya did not stop her, nor did she follow along, she just stood there quietly, watching as Song Yumei appeared outside the stone house.


    "Yue Qingya, what do you want to say today?" A cold voice came from the stone house.


    Upon hearing this voice, Song Yu''s eyes immediately reddened, her tears flowed uncontrobly, and her voice instantly became choked with sobs: "Aunt Mei, it''s me."


    The stone house instantly became silent. It was as if there was no one inside.


    Song Yumei stood outside the stone house without moving or saying anything. After three minutes, she heard Ye Yumei''s voice once again, "Come in!"


    Song Yumei did not hesitate and rushed into the stone house. Then, she saw that in the simple stone house, on top of a stone bed, sat a cold and gorgeous woman. It was Aunt Mei who she had missed for a long time.


    "Aunt Mei, are you alright?" Song Yumei''s voice was still choked with sobs. She really wanted to jump onto Ye Yumei, but she did not dare to do so because the rtionship between her and Ye Yumei was not that close.


    "I''m fine." Ye Yumei''s voice was still cold, but it was clearly gentler than before when she didn''t know Song Yumei hade.


    However, at this moment, Ye Yumei''s eyes suddenly shot out two cold beams of light and her voice also became even colder: "What is your rtionship with Summer now?"


    Song Yumei was momentarily stunned. Looking at Ye Yumei''s expression, she didn''t know how to reply.


    At the foot of Qingfeng Mountain, Summer and Liu Meng held hands as they walked quickly. Soon, they arrived at Qingfeng Vige.


    On the road to Qingfeng Vige, there were still many peopleing and going, and most of them were busy here. There were still very few who actually came here to travel, and of course, there were a few who were said to be chasing after the stars.


    "Little Scoundrel, actually, making a movie is pretty fun too. It''s just that from the moment that director always asked me to take pictures in whatever position I wanted me to, I felt like it wasn''t fun. Then I just did what I wanted to do. It sure is much more fun." Liu Meng pointed to a house not too far away, "Actually, I prefer going to the mountain to take pictures, but unfortunately, they don''t go to the mountain that much. Liu Meng pointed to a house not too far away," Actually, I prefer going to the mountain to take pictures, but unfortunately, they don''t go to the mountain.


    "Of course!" Summer answered without thinking.


    "Is it really okay?" Liu Meng immediately became happy. "I knew you little scoundrel would like to y with me."


    "Miss Liu, are you here?" At this moment, a surprised voice was heard.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1267. There is a fairy bed in the tree

    <h4>Chapter 1267. There is a fairy bed in the tree</h4>


    Chapter 1267 There is a fairy bed in the tree


    Liu Meng turned her head and was instantly unhappy. "Hey, why is it you again? Don''t bother me! "


    "Big Sister Meng, who is he?" Summer asked.


    The one who greeted Liu Meng was a young man in his twenties, with a face covered in oil and powder. Originally, he was quite handsome, but his appearance was a bit feminine, giving people a strange feeling.


    "Little Scoundrel, he''s the male lead in the movie I made, but I don''t know his name. I only know that his name is Liu Qian in the movie and he''s ying magic with that guy." Liu Meng giggled and then shouted at the young man, "Hey, what''s your name?"


    The actor looked a bit embarrassed, but he still answered Liu Meng''s question, "Miss Liu, my name is Lu Zhe, and submersible."


    "Your real name is really unpleasant to listen to. This is too unreasonable. Little Scoundrel, do you think you can dive on thisnd?" Liu Meng curled her lips.


    "Of course not." Xia Zhi replied immediately.


    "Exactly, I wonder who gave this name. It''s too stupid!" Liu Meng nced at Lu Zhe, "I don''t talk to people with stupid names."


    Without waiting for an answer, Liu Meng pulled up the summer and left: "Little Scoundrel, let''s go. Talking to idiots, we''ll be stupid too!"


    The two immediately left without a trace, leaving behind only Lu Wang, whose face was alternating between red and white. He wanted to get angry, but was unable to find a target to do so.


    At this moment, Liu Meng had already dragged Summer out of Qingfeng Vige. As she ran, she said, "Little Scoundrel, let''s not y here anymore. If they saw me, they would let me make a movie. Let''s go y in Mu Yang County."


    "Sure." In his opinion, he would either go to the Qingfeng Mountain or go somewhere else. Although Mu Yang County was not a good ce, it was at least better than Qingfeng Vige. In addition, he also knew that Yun Qing was currently in Mu Yang County.


    "Little Scoundrel, let me tell you, the road is still being repaired here. When the road is repaired, I can bring my tank in." Liu Meng was still thinking about her tank, "I heard from Xiao Qing that the road still needs a long time to be repaired. It''s still not even half-repaired yet, so we haven''t even repaired the road yet!"


    "Sister Meng, actually, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to fix the road." Summer felt that this road really could be repaired or not. In any case, with their current abilities, not repairing the road was not an issue.


    "But Joe said it''s still a road to be built, because this area is also for development, and if we don''t develop at all, others will gossip, and anyway, Joe said, we can develop properly and then protect the environment." As Liu Meng was speaking, she suddenly seemed to notice something. She raised her head and shouted, "Hey, people over there! You''re not allowed to chop down trees!"


    By the side of the road, there were a few people cutting down tools. Hearing Liu Meng''s shout, they temporarily stopped and raised their heads to look in their direction. However, they immediately continued to cut down, clearly not paying attention to Liu Meng''s words at all.


    "Hey, I already said not to chop trees!" Liu Meng was very unhappy. She dragged Xia Chen along as she jumped up and flew towards those people.


    When they saw Liu Meng flying over like a fairy, they were all stunned. This ¡­ was this movie for real? Or were they dreaming?


    "Hey, you guys heard. Little Qiao said that cutting down trees randomly would ruin the environment. If you cut down more trees, I''ll kill you!" Liu Meng stared at them.


    The crowd had stopped. They did not continue with their chopping, but they did not leave either. They just stood there without saying a word. It was unknown whether they were scared silly or were silently protesting.


    "Why aren''t you leaving?" Liu Meng became unhappy, "Do you want me to throw you guys off the mountain?"


    "Why did you chase us away?" A middle-aged man finally could not hold it in and said, "This mountain is ours, not yours. Let''s chop down some trees. Why not?"


    "Who said this mountain is yours?" "Little Qiao has already told me that this mountain is no longer yours, the entire Qingfeng Vige is no longer yours, we have already bought this ce, so now this ce is mine. If I want to chase you away, then I will chase you away, if you don''t leave, then I will throw you down the mountain and smash you to death, don''t me me, I will tell others, you fell down identally when you were cutting down trees, others will definitely believe me."


    "Why aren''t you leaving?" Summer was getting impatient.


    Seeing that there was still no response from them, Summer reached out and grabbed one of them and threw him down.


    "Ahh ¡­" The frightened voice immediately sounded.


    "What are you shouting for?" Summer shouted unhappily down the mountain, "You didn''t fall to your death, it''s not toote to shout when you fall to your death!"


    The rest of the people looked at each other. Was this guy crazy? Can you even shout after falling to his death?


    Xia Keke turned around to look at them. "Do you think you won''t die even if you are thrown down?" I promise I''ll throw you all to death this time. Do you want to try? "


    "No, there''s no need. Let''s go, we''ll go!" The few of them looked at each other, then hurriedly picked up their tools to leave. They all felt a little depressed. This city man was really sick, he only had to chop down a few trees. Was there really a need to fight with their lives on the line?


    These people were also from Qingfeng Vige, they originally wanted to cut down some trees for sale after the road had been repaired, but now they met two people who seemed to have abnormal brains and wanted to fight them to the death. What was even more terrifying was that these two people seemed to be a little too powerful, one of them seemed to be able to fly, and the other one even directly threw him down the mountain.


    "Little Scoundrel, let me tell you, Joe said, this is our home too, so we have to protect this ce. If anyone breaks it, I''ll beat them up!" After chasing them away, Liu Meng seemed very happy. She raised her head and suddenly shouted, "Hey, Little Scoundrel, that tree is so strange. Look, that tree is like a bed. I''m going up to sleep!"


    The tree trunk was very thick and thick, and the branches were also very thick, much thicker than normal trees. A few meters above the ground, some branches were weirdly spread together, looking like a natural bed, and when Liu Meng flew up andid down, it made people feel like it was a bed, and it was no ordinary bed, but a bed, a ce for fairies to sleep.


    "Little Scoundrel, you came up too!" Liu Meng was lying on the fairy bed, waving to the summer below.


    With a light leap in the summer, he also came to this fairy bed andy down next to Liu Meng. Then he discovered that this fairy bed was really hidden, only discovered under the tree, because it waspletely hidden by the dense foliage all around. That was to say, no one could see it from afar, no matter what it was inside.


    After realizing this, Xia Chen suddenly became excited. He turned around and pressed Liu Meng onto his body. Then he giggled next to her ear and said, "Big Sister Meng, since it''s a bed, shouldn''t we do what we should do in bed?"


    "This is not a real bed!" Liu Meng was unhappy. "Little Scoundrel, you''re not allowed to do anything bad!"


    Unfortunately, her protest had always been useless to summer. She said that she would not allow it, but summer had already begun to feel around her body.


    "Little Scoundrel, you really can''t, just in case others see it and it''ll be bad!" Liu Meng said no, but her body was beginning to match.


    "Sister Meng, don''t worry. No one will see it. Besides, if anyonees, I will definitely know." Summer was confident of that.


    When it was almost noon, Summer and Liu Meng appeared once again on the mountain road.


    After experiencing a new and exciting exercise, Liu Meng''s beautiful face was still flushed. However, what she was most concerned about was something else. She wasining in the summer: "Little Scoundrel, my dress is dirty. Look, this is all sap!"


    "Then I''ll help you wash up." Seeing that Liu Meng was really unhappy in the summer, he immediately started coaxing her, "Let''s go to the stream to wash. It''s not that dirty."


    Liu Meng thought about it for a moment, then shook her head. "No, it''s not good. Let''s go to Moyang County and wash up first."


    "That''s fine too. Sister Meng, let''s go quickly." Summer pulled Liu Meng, quickened her pace, and rushed toward Mu Yang County.


    "The cement road is just ahead!" After speeding ahead for a while, Liu Meng suddenly spoke up. Without waiting for Xia Zhi to speak, she shouted in surprise, "Hey, isn''t that Xiao Qing? Why is she here? "


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1268. Black Heart Lady Boss

    <h4>Chapter 1268. ck Heart Lady Boss</h4>


    The Xiao Qing Liu Meng spoke of was naturally Yun Qing. When he heard that Yun Qing was here, he immediately stopped and swept his gaze across the crowd. He then immediately noticed Yun Qing''s figure.


    Yun Qing was still dressed in her dark coloured professional suit, entuating her perfect figure. It had been a while since theyst met, and her figure seemed to have grown even more mature. However, her extremely alluring almond-shaped eyes did not reveal her charm, but rather some anger.


    There were still quite a few people around Yun Qing, some of whom Xia Chen knew, including Yun Qing''s cousin Yun Zhiguang, and Shi Chang Geng. Actually, the current situation was that two groups of people were in a confrontation, one group was led by Yun Qing, and the other group was led by a dead person. Hmm, to be more specific, by a coffin.


    Opposite Yun Qing and the rest, there were about a dozen people, men, women, old and young, all holding various tools. All of them were surrounding a coffin, which was ced horizontally in the middle of the road with these people, blocking the entire road.


    Moreover, what was strange was that Yun Qing and the rest were standing on newly built cement roads. Those who used coffins to block the road, were standing right in front of the cement roads which had already been repaired but had not been paved yet.


    "Xiao Qing, Xiao Qing, what are you doing? Do we have to fight? Let me do it! " At this time, Liu Meng was quite excited as she ran over to Yun Qing''s side. Although she had just spent a lot of energy doing some strenuous exercise on a tree during the summer, when she saw that there was a fight to be had, she immediately felt as if her body was filled with endless strength.


    "Sister Yun Qing, who has angered you?" Summer also came to Yun Qing''s side.


    "Hubby, Big Sister Meng, why are you two here?" It was at this moment that Yun Qing noticed the arrival of Xia Xia and Liu Meng. The discontent in her eyes immediately disappeared and was reced with a gentle expression. Her beautiful face was also filled with surprise and joy.


    "Brother-inw!" Yun Zhiguang was also excited.


    "Summer, you''re here." Shi Chang Geng also immediately greeted Xia Chen.


    "Xiao Qing, what are we doing here? Was there a dead man in that coffin? "Also, who is the ck-hearted boss mentioned in the banner?" Liu Meng asked again.


    The banner Liu Meng was talking about was a white-and-red banner held by the people sitting next to the coffin. "The poor peasantborer has died because of work, the ck-hearted female boss thinks nothing of human life!"


    "That ck-hearted female boss is naturally me." Yun Qing was instantly a little angry. "These people are really unreasonable!"


    "Sister Yun Qing, did you kill the person in the coffin?" Summer asked casually.


    "Of course not!" Yun Qing was a little helpless. "Forget it, husband, you don''t need to worry about this. It''s rare for you toe back, I''ll apany you back to the county. If they like to block the way, just let them continue. I''m not going to bother with them!"


    "Sis, if that''s the case, then we won''t be able to fix this road!" Yun Zhiguang couldn''t help but to ask.


    "If you can''t fix it, then don''t. Let everyone go home and rest. The sry for these few days is as paid as usual!" Yun Qing snorted angrily, "Since they are not being reasonable, I will not be reasonable either. Let''s see if they can keep the coffin on the road!"


    Without waiting for Yun Zhiguang to speak, Yun Qing turned around and looked at everyone. She raised her voice, "Alright, today everyone is done with your work and tools. For the next few days, you will receive your pay. Now go back!"


    "Yes, Boss Yun!" These people naturally wished for nothing more than this. The happiest thing in the world was to get rich and not work, and now that such happiness had fallen upon them, how could they not be happy?


    The workers left quickly, leaving Yun Qing and a few others behind.


    "Uncle Shi, Xiao Guang, let us go back as well. Let them cause trouble!" Yun Qing said to Shi Chang Geng and Yun Zhi Guang.


    "Well, these people really can''t be toozy. They''re simply too greedy!" Shi Chang Geng nodded.


    The five of them quickly drove away. By the time those who were blocking the road with the coffins realized that Yun Qing and the rest had left and wanted to give chase, it was already toote. The car had already disappeared.


    This time, Shi Chang Geng''s driver, Shi Xiaohu, did not follow. Shi Chang Geng was driving, Yun Zhiguang was sitting in the front passenger seat, and in the summer, he was sitting in the back with Yun Qing and Liu Meng, enjoying himself.


    Of course, he did not go overboard with the people in front of him. He only hugged them to the left and right, not taking any further steps forward.


    "Hubby, when did youe here?" Yun Qing asked softly.


    "Little Scoundrel just arrived this morning." Liu Meng followed up, "I called him to urge him toe. Otherwise, who knows where he would be hiding."


    "Sister Meng, even if you didn''t call, I was prepared toe today." Summer said seriously.


    "Liar, I don''t believe you." Liu Meng curled her lips. "I don''t want to call you. You won''t be here for a few more days."


    He decided not to argue with Liu Meng over this issue. Since it would be useless even if he won, he decided to change the topic. "Sister Yun Qing, what happened to those people just now?"


    "The person in the coffin is called Yun Qingguo, he is also from the Yun Family Vige." "Speaking of which, Yun Qingguo is actually quite pitiful. He has always been in bad health, but among his family, his wife and son have always beenzy, and in the end, even though he is not in good health, his family has always been counting on him to make money. In the end, this time, Yun Qingguo found Xiao Guang and said that he wanted to enter the construction team, and Xiao Guang did not want to join them, but Xiao Guang did not want to join them in the end.


    "He died at home. Why did it have to do with you, big sister Yun Qing?" Summer was strange.


    "Brother-inw, there are some people now who can really do anything for money." Yun Zhiguo turned around with a depressed look on his face, "me me for this. I shouldn''t have epted Yun Qingguo so easily, and I shouldn''t have sent a sry to his family after Yun Qingguo''s death, and I even gave them five thousand yuan out of goodwill, but now they say that Yun Qingguo had overworked himself to death. Even if he had, he didn''t die from exhaustion on the construction site, but now that I think about it, I feel like I can''t be a good person!"


    In short, they just want money now, first to look for Little Light, then to find me, but today, they just directly blocked the road with their coffins, these kind of people are unreasonable, do not talk about thew, and just follow you. In short, they just want money now, they first want money, then to look for Little Light, then to find me, today, they just directly blocked the road with their coffins, these kind of people are unreasonable, they don''t talk about thew, and they just y around with you. Yun Qing seemed rather helpless, "When ites to these kinds of things, the police usually mediate, hoping that we can settle the matter peacefully. To be frank, they hope that we can use money to settle the matter, because everyone is afraid of making a big deal out of it. Once the matter is reported in the newspapers and on television, it will affect the image of this ce."


    "It''s fine if they want money, but they''re asking for millions!" Yun Zhiguang said angrily, "You''re crazy to think about money. Forget about Yun Qingguo''s death, even if he was, he wouldn''t need to pay so much money, right?" I don''t know what misfortune is for me. Last time, when brother-inw came back, you met the family of Niu Dagan and asked us for money, but now, a bunch of people are asking for money again. Do they really think that my money isn''t money?


    "Actually, nothing happened in the process of road construction,nd expropriation or whatever. Uncle Shi also helped a lot, and everyone gave him face, so the price we paid was quite reasonable. So, everyone signed the agreement straightforwardly, but I didn''t expect that there would be no problems with thend expropriation I was most worried about." Yun Qing felt helpless. Her current constructionpany was no longer just her own constructionpany. Because of her rtionship with the summer, her constructionpany and Qiao Qiao''s New City''s tourism developmentpany were now considered one.


    "Sigh, Xiao Qing, I heard that the people who are unreasonable are afraid of the people who are unreasonable!" Liu Meng giggled, "Some people say that I''m the most unreasonable. How about I help you settle this matter. I''ll beat up everyone and throw them into the coffin. I guarantee that they won''t dare to ask for more money!"


    "Sister Meng, forget it, let''s not care about them first. Let''s see how they make a fuss. Little Qiao has already said that we are not in a hurry to repair this road. The development of Qingfeng Mountain can take its time and see who is more patient." Yun Qing shook her head. She did not want Liu Meng to cause any more trouble.


    "Little Qing, it''s gettingte. Why don''t we go have lunch first?" Shi Chang Geng, who was driving, suggested.


    "Okay, let''s eat first." Yun Qing nodded. "Uncle Shi, let''s go to the VIP restaurant. The dishes there are pretty good. I like it there too."


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1269. The Wind and the Moon and the Snow

    <h4>Chapter 1269. The Wind and the Moon and the Snow</h4>


    "Okay, there it is." Shi Chang Geng nodded. While he was speaking, the car had already entered Mu Yang County. A few minutester, the car had stopped in front of the VIP entrance.


    Summer and Liu Meng were like apetition to eat. Any one of them would eat more than the other threebined. In terms of eating, Liu Meng would always be the mostpatible with summer. Perhaps it was because both of them possessed the Ice and Fire Spirit Body.


    Although no one had studied the side effects of the fire and ice spirit body before, it seemed that one of the biggest side effects of the fire and ice spirit body was that it would be a foodie. The life of an ice and fire spirit body was still fine in a rich person''s home, but if it was born in a poor person''s house, even if it wasn''t tortured to death by the uncontroble spirit energy, it would starve to death.


    After finishing this lunch, it was almost 2pm. Summer brought Yun Qing and Liu Meng to Shi Chang Geng''s vi, but it was Shi Chang Geng himself who went to the constructionpany''s office with Yun Zhiguang. The two of them were very tactful, knowing that they had to leave Xia Chen and Yun Qing alone together.


    "Little Scoundrel, I''m going to wash my skirt. You two y first!" After finding out that there was no one else in the vi, Liu Meng decided to wash her dress. She asked Yun Qing for a nightgown to change into, then took the dress and disappeared from Xia Xia and Yun Qing''s sight.


    In the summer, he hugged Yun Qing and asked casually, "Sister Yun Qing, you have been pestering your little sister all day. Are you not pestering you now?"


    Summer was indeed a little curious about this. Today, she actually never saw that little girl, Shi Jie. This was too abnormal.


    "He''s gone to study." Yun Qing''s face unconsciously revealed a doting expression. "Her health wasn''t good in the past and she never went to school. Now she should go to school like a normal child."


    "Actually, I think normal kids can avoid school." Xia Keke said very seriously, "Look, I didn''t even go to school. I''m also very normal."


    "Alright, it''s normal for you to be my husband." Yun Qing was speechless. Was he normal? No matter what, he couldn''t be ssified as a normal person.


    "Big sister Yun Qing, your body seems to have improved." Summer was staring at Yun Qing''s alluring body.


    "No, it''s obviously the same as before." Yun Qing immediately denied it.


    "Is that so?" Summer giggled, a hand had alreadynded on the button of her dress, undoing it as she said: "Then I''ll take a closer look."


    "You!" Yun Qing whispered, "If you want to see it, just say it. It''s not like I don''t want to show it to you, I just have to find an excuse."


    Xia Chen didn''t say anything. He only slowly untied Yun Qing''s clothes and kissed her.


    Qingfeng Mountain.


    Although it was on the mountain and the wind was strong, the temperature was already rtively high. Since it was noon, Qingfeng Mountain was actually very warm, and for a cultivator with the Aurous Core Stage, he should not be feeling any sort of coldness. However, at this moment, Song Yumei could only feel a wave of coldness pass through her heart.


    A few hours ago, she had walked into the stone house, the stone house where Aunt Mei was, and she had been happy and excited, but for the next few hours she had not been happy, and there had been no such joy between her and Aunt Mei. What she had been doing was exining her rtionship with the summer, exining that the summer was actually better than the one Aunt Mei had known, exining why she really liked the summer, hoping for Aunt Mei''s understanding, hoping more for Aunt Mei''s reconciliation with the summer.


    Unfortunately, all her exnations were in vain, and all her efforts were in vain. Aunt Mei still hated summer, even more so than before, to the point that Aunt Mei didn''t want to see her anymore.


    She still remembered what Aunt Mei had said half an hour ago before she had driven her out of the stone hut: "Leave the summer, or don''te and see me again!"


    She had already been standing here for half an hour, and she was only a few tens of meters away from the stone house and Aunt Mei inside the stone house. Then, even though they were so close, but so close, they were as far as the horizon. Although the distance between her and Aunt Mei seemed closer, she knew that in reality, the distance between them had increased by a lot.


    "Aunt Mei, are we never going back to the past?" Looking at that stone house, Song Yumei''s eyes were misty. Suddenly, she wanted to cry because she didn''t want to leave the summer and wanted to be with Aunt Mei too. But, why was it so hard to do that?


    "Aunt Mei, why do you insist on me choosing one of you?" The excitement and anticipation she had felt beforeing here hadpletely vanished, and she was even a little regretful that she hade here. Actually, she already knew that Aunt Mei would not forgive summer so soon, she just thought that she could make Aunt Mei give in, but she did not expect that her appearance would only make things worse.


    "Yumei, don''t be sad, this is Xiaomei''s personality. It''s extremely difficult for her to change her mind." A gentle voice sounded and it was Yue Qingya who had appeared beside Song Yumei, "Let''s go. We should leave this ce first. There are some things that I also want to discuss with you."


    Song Yumei nodded slightly and did not say anything. She looked at the stone house for a moment before leaving with Yue Qingya.


    "Yumei, has Lil ''Mei mentioned anything to you about the past?" Yue Qingya asked softly.


    Song Yumei nodded her head lightly: "Aunt Mei told me a bit, but not much. She only said that she is not from this world, but she did not tell me which world she came from. On this ordinary world, is there another world of cultivation? "


    "I don''t know if there is a world of cultivation on this world, but I do know that other than this world, there are other worlds." Yue Qingya slowly said, "Before this, I didn''t know which word to use to describe my arrival, but recently, Mengmeng told me a lot of things, especially when she mentioned some movies and TV dramas. There''s a very popr word for it, ''Transmigration'', and I finally found the most suitable word to describe my appearance with Xiao Mei. That is, we crossed over from another world."


    "Transcending?" Song Yumei was stunned for a moment. Recently, this phrase was very popr, even if she didn''t watch TV, she knew this phrase, she knew what was teleportation. However, she didn''t expect that the seemingly unbelievable teleportation actually existed, and it happened right by her side!


    "Yes, we came from another world and came to this world in a very strange way. We identally opened a passage and then we were unable to control ourselves and came here." Yue Qingya slowly nodded her head, "For me and Xiaomei, this ce is not our home, but the difference is, after twenty years, Xiaomei is still thinking about going back, and I, on the other hand, already have my own home here, I am already used to living here, and I still have the most important person here. So, I have never thought of going back, even if I could find my way back, I would still choose to stay here."


    Yue Qingya suddenly stopped in her tracks. At this moment, Song Yumei discovered that they had unknowingly arrived in front of the wooden house on the mountainside. Outside the house, there were two rattan chairs ced side by side.


    "Yumei, sit down. Lil ''Tian might not return until night." Yue Qingya sat down on one of the rattan chairs, and gestured for Song Yumei to sit on the other rattan chair.


    "Sister Yue, do you think you have any chance of finding your way back?" Song Yumei asked worriedly.


    Although I advised Xiaomei and said that it was impossible for us to find the way back, in reality, I cannot be so sure. Since there is a way for us toe here, then there might be a way to go back. Yue Qingya sighed lightly. "The reason why I let her stay here for a year is because I want to change her mind. Unfortunately, after a few months, I haven''t made any progress. On the contrary, she seems more determined to return."


    "How could this be?" Song Yumei was even more worried, "Is Aunt Mei really going to leave?"


    "She didn''t have much attachment to this world, and her personality is a bit ¡­" Yue Qingya sighed lightly and stopped talking. She suddenly changed the topic, "Yumei, do you want to hear about my past with little Mei?"


    "Sister Yue, if you''re willing to tell me, of course I want to hear it. I''ve always felt that I can''t truly understand Aunt Mei. If I knew about her past, perhaps I would understand her thoughts even more." Song Yumei quickly said.


    Yue Qingya nodded lightly. Suddenly, ayer of mist appeared in her eyes. Her voice also became a little erratic. It was as if her memories had already brought her to the past.


    The same person and the samenguage. I have seen the history of this world before, but the truth is, our world is more like the ancient times here. I have always had a feeling that there are some connections between these two worlds that I do not know about. "The only difference is that our world is a world where cultivators are respected. No matter how rich the mortal world is, no matter how powerful the sect is, in front of the cultivators, they are nothing more than ants."


    Song Yumei did not speak, she just listened quietly.


    "I was born in a ce called Misty Cloud City. The city is one of the five big cities in our city. My father was once the richest man in the city, and I am the real miss." Yue Qingya finally began to talk about her past.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1270. The Joyous Divide of Dozens of Years Ago

    <h4>Chapter 1270. The Joyous Divide of Dozens of Years Ago</h4>


    Chapter 1270 The Joyous Divide of Dozens of Years Ago


    "At that time, I was carefree and lived a wealthy life like Miss Jin, but in my father''s eyes, I was not a very obedient child. I was a bit more mischievous than an ordinary girl, and of course, my father also felt that I was smarter than an ordinary girl." Yue Qingya had a sweet smile on her face. The days back then were still very happy for her.


    "Then, where is Aunt Mei?" Song Yumei could not help but ask, "Did Aunt Mei and you know each other since you were young?"


    "When I met Xiaomei, I was only six years old, and what she wanted to eat in front of my house that day was actually very strange. There seemed to be an indescribable fate between us, even though she was a little beggar, and I was a miss of a thousand years old, but the first time we met, it felt like we had met on good terms. Then, I gave her half of the osmanthus cake that I loved the most at that time." Yue Qingya said slowly, "From then on, we became best friends."


    Song Yumei was shocked, and she found it hard to believe: "Sister Yue, are you saying that when Aunt Mei was young, she was a beggar?"


    "Yes, when little Mei was young, she was a beggar without a parent. She didn''t even know her own birthday, nor did she know her own age. At that time, she didn''t even have a name." Yue Qingya nodded. "Later on, when I was having my birthday, I told her to spend her birthday with me in the future. From then on, her birthday is the same as mine. She''s the same age as me."


    After pausing for a moment, Yue Qingya continued, "She had a piece of jade on her, I called her Xiao Yu at first, but she said, Xiao Yu is not good, I said she is very pretty, why not call her Xiao Mei, after that, the name was decided, she became Yu Mei, and then she said, she should also have a surname, I let her have the surname of Yue with me, she said that it''s not good, after some thought, she said, the moon is always at night, the moon and the night, they will always be at night, from then on, she will have an official name, Yu Mei."


    "So this is where Aunt Mei''s name came from." Song Yumei muttered to herself. Just these matters alone were enough to let her understand that the rtionship between Yue Qingya and Ye Yumei was not something that her rtionship with Ye Yumei couldpare with.


    From the age of six to eight, I have spent two years of very happy time together with little Mei. Although other people view our identities as different, we are the best friends, we talk about everything, no matter what it is, we will give half to each other. I once told little Mei that no matter what I have, half of it will be hers, and my home will be her home. Yue Qingya continued narrating the past, "I once asked her to move to my house, but she didn''t agree. She is still her little beggar, and I am still my daughter, but we are still best friends."


    "Only two years?" Song Yumei sensed that something was wrong, "What happened next?"


    "Like I said before, our world is a world where cultivators are revered. Even though our family is famous in Misty Cloud City, we can''t defeat a single cultivator." The smile on Yue Qingya''s face had already disappeared, reced with a sorrowful expression. "My father offended a cultivator. As a result, our family was exterminated."


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Song Yumei cried out in rm, she had never thought that Yue Qingya had experienced such a tragic event.


    That day, that cultivator massacred my entire family, and that day, Xiao Mei and I were ying in the house, hiding in the cer. However, when I heard my father''s screams, and heard the screams of the rest of the people in the house, I couldn''t help but want to cry. At that time, I was very scared, and I wanted to crawl out of the cer. "When I woke up, I was the only one left in my home. I threw myself on my father''s corpse, and I wanted to die with him because I felt that I had nothing left, but Xiao Mei told me that I still had her, and she said that she would take care of me."


    Yue Qingya was looking in the direction of the stone house, which was obvious, "At that time, I received a great shock, my mind was muddled, I didn''t do anything, I even had to be fed, and from that time on, little Mei took care of me alone. She was worried that the immortal cultivator woulde back, so she hid me in the cer, went out to beg every day, and then came back to give me food. Some of the things she begged were bad, but she always gave me the best food, and this was how she took care of me for three months."


    An eight year old little girl, relying on begging for food, taking care of another who was also eight years old appeared in Song Yumei''s mind. She had never experienced that before, but she could imagine how difficult it would be.


    "Three monthster, I gradually recovered from the shock. Then, I started to ept the truth. Xiao Mei wanted to take me away from Misty Cloud City and to another ce. However, just as we were about to leave, I met someone else." "That''s another cultivator, a cultivator from the Misty Peak. I only found out that day that my father offended the cultivator who killed my entire family because he helped the Piaomiao Immortal Sect."


    "And then you started to be an immortal cultivator?" Song Yumei suddenly asked softly.


    Yue Qingya nodded lightly. "That cultivator felt he owed me, so he took me to the Misty Door. When the Misty Door tested my aptitude, I was discovered to have outstanding aptitude, and after that, I was epted as a personal disciple by the Misty Door''s head. From an ordinary little girl, I became a disciple of the Misty Door''s head in one leap."


    "Then, where is Aunt Mei?" Song Yumei could not help but ask.


    "She went with me to the Misty Peak, but with her aptitude, she isn''t suitable to cultivate the techniques of the Misty Sect. Originally, the Misty Sect didn''t want to take her as a disciple, but I told Master that I wouldn''t be separated from Lil Mei, so Master still epted her. "I had thought that with so many cultivation techniques in the Misty Sect, there would definitely be a suitable ce for little Mei to cultivate. However, in these two years, little Mei was still unable to step into the threshold of cultivation, while I advanced by leaps and bounds in these two years. Master also gave me the best cultivation technique in the Misty Sect, which is the Misty Heart Sutra that you''ve cultivated in."


    "After that, why did you misunderstand?" Song Yumei asked again.


    Even if she can''t cultivate, I will take care of her the same way she took care of me. I will also tell her that I will definitely find a mental cultivation method suitable for her to cultivate. I even taught her the Misty Heart Method. There was a hint of bitterness in Yue Qingya''s tone. "But in the year we were ten, little Mei told me that she was leaving the Misty Sect because she knew there was a sect that suited her."


    "What kind of sect is it?" Song Yumei unconsciously found herself in that story.


    "That school is called the Sun Moon Immortal School, but there are other names as well. The Duo Cultivation School, on the other hand, we, the Misty Sect, call it the Demon Sect. It is a school that the Misty Sect has always disdained. Yue Qingya said in a low voice, "Because of this, I tried my best to stop Xiao Mei from going there, but Xiao Mei seemed very determined. I then said something that I still regretted up till now."


    "What do you mean?" Song Yumei asked anxiously.


    "I''ll tell little Mei, if she goes to the Sun Moon Immortal School, then we will no longer be friends. We will be enemies." Yue Qingya slowly let out a breath. "I just thought that this would change Xiaomei''s decision, but I didn''t know that not only did she still turn her back on me, she even hated me for almost thirty years because of those words. Even now, she still doesn''t want to forgive me, because she feels that I''ve abandoned her and our friendship."


    Song Yumei did not say anything. She did not know what to say because she felt that whether it was Yue Qingya or Ye Yumei, they might both be right. The faulty in their different encounters.


    The Sun Moon Immortal School has a very special mental cultivation method, called the ''Icy Moon Heart Sutra''. Originally, this mental cultivation method was only suitable for girls with an extremely yin body, but the Sun Moon Immortal School has thought of another method to make this mental cultivation method suitable for normal girls. However, it has a lot of side effects. Yue Qingya continued saying, "And this is also the reason why I don''t want Xiaomei to cultivate this kind of mental cultivation method the most. Fortunately, although Xiaomei cultivates this kind of mental cultivation method, she is also very clean and honest, and her progress is also very fast; she became the number one expert in the Sun Moon Immortal School in less than ten years. Then, she found me and wanted to fight me to the death."


    "Then, which one of you won?" Song Yumei was rather concerned about this matter.


    "No one won." Yue Qingya gently shook her head, "It was that decisive battle that caused us to identally trigger some unknown array formation and open a path to this world." Yue Qingya gently shook her head, "It was that decisive battle that caused us to inadvertently trigger some unknown array formation and open a path to this world.


    At this point, Yue Qingya turned her head to look at Song Yumei, "Yumei, I don''t want to lose Xiaomei again. I don''t want her to return to that world, are you willing to help me?"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1271. The Only Way

    <h4>Chapter 1271. The Only Way</h4>


    Chapter 1271 The Only Way


    "Of course I''m willing!" Song Yumei did not hesitate, and replied immediately, but then, she was confused, "But, Sister Yue, how can I help you? Aunt Mei is also angry at me now. Furthermore, you and Aunt Mei are so close, and she''s already misunderstood you. So what can I do to make her stay? "


    You''re right, you can''t make her stay, I can''t make her stay either, but the two of us are the key reason why she wants to stay. Although Xiao Mei wants to go back, she doesn''t have anything to do with that world, she just wants to return to the cultivation world where the strong preys on the weak, and she wants to go back and be a high and mighty devil fairy. But I know that she really wants me to go back with her, and even if she misunderstands me, she still wants to be in the same world as me, even if she''s an enemy. Yue Qingya sighed lightly. "And in this world now, the only person she cares about should be you. In these few months, I''ve chatted with her many times, and she doesn''t talk to me often. However, she asked me about you a few times.


    "Really?" Song Yumei was a little happy, but she immediately became worried, "But Aunt Mei knows I''m with her in the summer, so she seems very angry. She doesn''t even want to see me anymore."


    "Yeah, she''s also very angry about me being with Little Tian. Yumei, do you believe it? If you and I were to leave Little Tian, Little Mei would definitely be willing to stay. " Yue Qingya sighed and said.


    "Huh?" Song Yumei was shocked, "Sister Yue, don''t tell me, do you mean, we have to separate from the summer? Do you want me to help you keep Aunt Mei like this? But in the summer, he ¡­ "


    Yue Qingya shook her head, interrupting Song Yumei''s words, "Yumei, you misunderstood, of course I can''t do that. Xiao-Mei is very important to me, but Little Tian is also the most important man in my life, only, in my heart, Little Tian is almost as important as Little Tian. Little Mei was my best friend, my best sister, and they were once together in life and death together, so no matter what happens, I can''t leave her.


    Song Yumei hurriedly nodded her head: "I understand, I understand, actually, Sister Yue, I am the same as you, so I don''t know what to do right now, but before I came to the capital, I already expected this kind of oue, so I thought of a way that might seem ridiculous to others, I even wanted to make summer fall in love with Aunt Mei, if we can be together in summer, then we can be together."


    As she said that, Song Yumei looked at Yue Qingya embarrassedly: "Sister Yue, don''t you also think that this method is absurd? Actually, I can''t think of any other way, I just think that I like pretty girls in the summer, Aunt Mei is so pretty, there''s no reason for him to not like her, although Aunt Mei had messed with him a few times, but in reality, the first time he saw Aunt Mei, he already took advantage of her, if he really didn''t like her at all, he definitely wouldn''t do that, he never would have done that to a woman he doesn''t like at all.


    "No, it''s not ridiculous at all." Yue Qingya shook her head, and looked very seriously at Song Yumei, "Yumei, for you to think of this idea, it means that you really want to keep Xiaomei. Since you said it out loud, I''m not afraid to tell you.


    "Huh?" Song Yumei was stunned, "Sister Yue, you also think that this method is good?"


    Yue Qingya shook her head. "It''s not really that it''s good. It''s just that this is our only way."


    "Yeah, I''ve been thinking about this for a long time, but I still couldn''t think of any other way." Song Yumei nodded. She agreed with Yue Qingya''s words. This may not be a good idea, but it was the only way. Other than this, they had no other choice.


    The biggest difference between us and Lil ''Mei is actually Lil'' Tian, so we have to let Lil ''Tian solve the problem between him and Lil'' Mei. Otherwise, even if Lil ''Mei can''t go back, we are destined to never be able to dispel any misunderstandings in the future. Yue Qingya said slowly, "And now, the only question is, can Little Tian move Little Mei?"


    "Sister Yue, I''m a bit worried that you won''t go after Aunt Mei in the summer, right?" Song Yumei thought for a while and said, "Previously in the summer, whenever Aunt Mei was mentioned, her tone was always very bad."


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Even if he doesn''t want to, he will do it for me." Yue Qingya was very confident about this, "That little pervert, he''s always been messing with others since he was young. In the past, when he was on the mountain, he would always want to mess with his masters, but once he reached the foot of the mountain, he would probably be bullying others all day long. He would naturally be unhappy, but that doesn''t matter, as there is no man who would not be tempted by a talented young girl like Xiao Mei.


    After a slight pause, Yue Qingya continued, "I''m just a little worried. Although that little pervert Xiao Tian can coax girls, Xiao Mei isn''t an ordinary girl. It won''t be that easy to coax her into doing so!"


    "Sister Yue, I feel that as long as we put in the effort to coax Aunt Mei in the summer, we will definitely be able to get her in our hands." Song Yumei was actually more confident in this aspect of summer. Although Aunt Mei was not an ordinary woman, but this guy had the ability to get all four famous flowers in the capital in summer, he definitely had the ability.


    "Actually, it''s useless for us to worry. No matter what, we have to let Little Tian try." Yue Qingya pondered for a while before replying, "I already have a n. I will let Xiaomei and Little Tian spend some time together. As the saying goes, a man and a woman can only be together for a long time. We must create opportunities for them."


    "Yeah, I think so too." Song Yumei nodded, "Then, Sister Yue, are you leaving Xia Xia and Aunt Mei alone here?"


    "No, I want them both to go down the mountain." Yue Qingya shook her head.


    Mu Yang County.


    The happy days of Yun Qing and summer were suddenly interrupted by the ringing of a mobile phone.


    "Little Light, what''s the matter?" When the call connected, Yun Qing immediately asked if the call was from Yun Zhiguang. Yun Zhi Ming knew that she was with Xia Chen, but he still called. It was clear that it was not because she was being tactless, but it was something very important.


    "Sis, things have gotten out of hand." On the other side of the phone, Yun Zhiguang was a little angry but also a little helpless, "Yun Qing''s group of grandsons actually carried the coffin to the county government''s entrance!"


    "What?" Yun Qing was stunned, she was finally awakened from the aftereffects of the big battle. "Are these people crazy? What about the county government? How do they deal with it now? "


    "How else can we deal with this? We just need to find some police to stop him, then get someone to contact ourpany and put some pressure on us so we can settle this as soon as possible." Yun Zhiguang looked helpless, "Apparently, those people from the Yunqing Country also know about this. That''s why they intentionally brought the coffin to the county government''s doorstep to blow up the situation."


    "Where are you?" Yun Qing asked.


    "Uncle Geng and I are in thepany right now. The county government has sent a secretary over to talk with him." Yun Zhiguang was a little angry, but he was mostly helpless, "Sis, why don''t we send them off with a few tens of thousands? There''s no way we can continue this mess."


    "We''ll talk about itter. I''ll be right over." Yun Qing hung up the phone and got dressed, "Husband, do you want toe with me or stay here with Big Sister Meng?"


    After thinking for a while, Xia Chen said, "Big sister Yun Qing, I''ll go with you."


    The two quickly put on their clothes and left the room. Then, they found Liu Meng, only to discover that she was still washing her skirt.


    "Sis Meng, your dress hasn''t been washed clean?" Summer was a bit speechless. Why did this Mengjie wash her skirt for so long?


    "You''re still talking about it, it''s all because of a little scoundrel like you. You can''t wash it all clean anymore!" Liu Meng was a bit unhappy, she picked up her skirt and said, "Look, it''s not clean yet!"


    "Sister Meng, it''s already very clean. No one else can see it." Xia Zhi quickly said, "Come on, let''s go out and y. Let''s stop washing the dresses."


    "Where to?" Liu Meng looked a little listless. "Little Scoundrel, I''m not happy right now. I want to hit someone. How about you let me beat you up?" You are not allowed to fight back! "


    "Big Sister Meng, it''s not right to hit your husband. If you want to hit him, then I''ll take you to hit him." Summer blinked, "The county government has a gang who are asking for a beating!"


    "Really?" Liu Meng was finally a little happy. She quickly changed into a dress and dragged Xia Xia along as she ran outside, "Little Scoundrel, let''s go beat him up!"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1272. Undifferentiated Attack

    <h4>Chapter 1272. Undifferentiated Attack</h4>


    "Hey, wait a moment ¡­" It was a pity that it was toote. Summer and Liu Meng ran out of sight in an instant.


    Yun Qing suddenly felt a headacheing on. This husband that loved to mess around with her that liked to do as he pleased really made her feel uneasy. This time around, those bunch of shameless people were afraid that they would run into even more unreasonable people.


    Actually, Yun Qing didn''t really want Xia Qing to interfere in this matter. After all, she was also awyer and when she thought about other matters, she was the first one to consider thew. But now that Xia Chen and Liu Meng were going to beat them up, there was nothing she could do to stop them.


    After thinking about it, Yun Qing decided to go to thepany first. After all, she would be working and living here for a lot of time, and it was necessary for her to have a good rtionship with the government.


    Yun Qing soon arrived at the constructionpany''s office. She then arrived at the county government secretary, a man in his thirties who looked cultured and refined.


    "Hello, Miss Yun. I''ve heard a lot about you." When he saw Yun Qing, Secretary Yang took the initiative to greet him politely.


    This was not strange. Actually, the government of Mu Yang County already knew that the rtionship between Qiao Qiao and Yun Qing was very good. Although it was not Yun Qing who was in charge of Qiao Qiao''s tourism developmentpany, the truth was that when Qiao Qiao was not around, Yun Qing could act as Qiao Qiao''s spokesperson.


    On the other hand, the Tan Family, which had a great influence in Mu Yang County, took good care of Yun Qing. It was rumored that the rtionship between Yun Qing and the Tan Family was not ordinary.


    As a result, anyone who truly knew of Yun Qing''s origins in Mu Yang County would not dare to offend her. Secretary Yang also knew about Yun Qing''s background, so she was naturally very courteous to her.


    "Secretary Yang, I presume you already know the reason for this matter?" Yun Qing said straightforwardly.


    "Miss Yun, County Governor Wu knows very well that you are not at fault in this matter. However, as you know, right now, what you are most afraid of is causing a group incident or something of the sort." Miss Yun, County Governor Wu is very well aware that County Governor Wu is actually very clear that what is at fault in this matter is indeed not your, but, as you know, what you are most afraid of right now is a group incident. Secretary Yang put on an apologetic look, "I know this is not fair to yourpany, but you guys are big enterprises, so a small loss this time should not have too much of an impact. County Chief Wu also said that in the future, in the construction of the city, yourpany will be chosen as the first priority, aspensation to you guys."


    "Secretary Yang, I''m afraid that 100,000 yuan is not enough to satisfy them. One must know that the moment they opened their mouths, the price was already in the millions." Yun Qing shook his head and said.


    "You can rest assured, Miss Yun. The government cane forward to negotiate for you. I guarantee that it won''t exceed one hundred thousand yuan inpensation." Secretary Yang seemed very confident, "I know them quite well. To be frank, they just want some money. Don''t underestimate them. The numbers are exaggerated, but if we give them tens of thousands, they will be satisfied."


    "Sis, if one hundred thousand yuan really is enough, why not just give it to them? But they have to promise not to cause any more trouble." Yun Zhiguang said softly.


    "If they were willing to reconcile like this before, I might have really agreed to it. However, I''m afraid that I won''t have the chance now." Yun Qing shook his head. "Your brother-inw went over. I think they''re probably already fighting."


    "Huh?" Yun Zhiguang was stunned. "Brother-inw went to beat him up?"


    "About that, Sister Meng isn''t too happy. She wants to beat someone up, so your brother-inw took Sister Meng to the county government." Yun Qing felt a little helpless. "With their speed, I think the battle should be over by now."


    Secretary Yang, who was standing at the side, could not help but ask, "Miss Yun, what are you talking about?"


    Before he could finish, Secretary Yang''s phone rang. He quickly took out his phone and answered, "County Chief Wu, it''s me ¡­ ¡­" Ah? I understand, I''ll go back immediately! "


    After hanging up, Secretary Yang nced at Yun Qing apologetically. "I''m sorry, there''s an emergency at the county government''s side. I have to leave first!"


    Secretary Yang did not wait for Yun Qing to reply before hurriedly turning to leave. By this time, he had already understood the meaning of fighting.


    In front of the county government''s gate, there was indeed a fight. But to be more precise, there was a person ganging up on a group of people. This person was not Summer, but Liu Meng.


    This little fairy was unhappy, but she also needed to find a target to vent her anger on. Originally, she wanted to fight in the summer, but in the summer she was not allowed to fight, so she was a little reluctant to fight. Therefore, when she said that there was someone who deserved to be beaten up in the county, she immediately came here and started a gang fight. No, it should be a gang fight, a group beating!


    Furthermore, she did not exin it clearly to her in the summer. She only said that there was someone here who deserved to be beaten up, but she did not say which specific person needed to be beaten up. Thus, this unhappy Little Fairy started to attack without any distinction.


    As a result, not only were the people who needed to be beaten the most, even the police and government officials who didn''t do anything were beaten up. Even the innocent bystanders were beaten up, and even the most innocent passers-by were also hurt by Liu Meng.


    The only ones who were standing were Xia Chen and Liu Meng. Originally, some of them wanted to watch the scene, but upon seeing the scene in front of them, they had long since moved far away. As for the people on the ground, seeing that the situation was not good, those who could get up could only continue lying down.


    "Sister Meng, are you happy now?" Summer asked now.


    "I''m still not very happy. Little Scoundrel, why don''t we fight a bit?" Liu Meng was obviously not satisfied. These people were really too weak.


    "Sister Meng, it looks like you really want to be spanked!" Summer reached out and pulled Liu Meng over, "Let''s go home and fight!"


    "I don''t want it anymore ¡­" Liu Meng started to protest again, but it was to no avail, and she was immediately carried away by the summer.


    Seeing the two leave, the two policemen got up. The older one let out a deep breath and said, "That was close. Luckily, I felt like I fell before I could hit them."


    The younger policeman could not figure it out, "Master, who are these two? Why do you seem to be a little afraid of them? "


    "You''ve only been here for a short while, so you don''t know them. Even if it''s Summer and Liu Meng, they can''t afford to offend them. They''re especially violent. Anyway, it''s better to avoid them." The older policeman said earnestly.


    "What do we do now?" The young policeman was a bit embarrassed, "So many people have been beaten up, isn''t it better to settle this matter? "And that coffin ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, someone will deal with it. There''s no need for us to take the me." The older policeman was not worried at all.


    Having too much energy was not a good thing for a person. Liu Meng was a typical example of having too much energy. She always had an endless supply of energy and wanted to vent it all out, such as beating someone.


    Fortunately, Liu Meng was also the nemesis of the county government, so when she was bitten by the summer, she didn''t have much strength left. This afternoon, Liu Meng had beaten dozens of people in front of the county government, but was unable to release any of their strength.


    It was not that Yun Qingguo''s family was afraid of being beaten up, in fact, after those people were beaten up, they became even more outrageous in front of the county government, iming that they had to be held ountable by the county government. In fact, even with so many police officers there, they were unable to protect the citizens, and they were still responsible.


    However, the problem was that as the secretary of the county, Zhao Mingchao learned of one thing, and that was that he hade to Mu Yang County in the summer, so he immediately realized that if he did not resolve this matter quickly, it might cause a huge ruckus. Thus, he personally came out and solved the problem in the afternoon with both his authority and influence.


    Yun Qing couldn''t help but shake her head upon hearing this news. Indeed, as many people had said, many things could not be resolved, and only if one wanted to. She finally understood that it was her man who was more powerful.


    "Hubby, what''s wrong with Big Sister Meng?" In the evening, Yun Qing returned home only to find that she had carried Liu Meng out of her room in the summer. Liu Meng seemed to be unconscious.


    "It''s nothing, I was just sleeping." Xia Xia replied, "Sister Yun Qing, I promised elder sister Shen Xian that I would return to the Green Summit Sect tonight, so I''m taking elder sister Meng with me."


    "Oh, okay." Yun Qing was a little disappointed, but she still nodded her head. In the end, she could not help but ask, "Hubby, are you stilling to Mu Yang County?"


    "If elder sister Yun Qing was here, I would definitelye back." Summer quickly said, "However, Sister Yun Qing, you should not stay here for long. In a few months, you should return to Jianghai City. We will be living on the Immortal Ind together."


    "Yeah, I know." Yun Qing nodded. "Hubby, you go first. Don''t make Sister Yue wait too long."


    Xia Chen nodded and didn''t say anything else. She hugged Liu Meng who was sleeping and disappeared from Yun Qing''s sight in a sh.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1273. Let her go back

    <h4>Chapter 1273. Let her go back</h4>


    When they returned to the Qingfeng Mountain in the summer, the sky was notpletely dark yet. First, he quickly went inside the house to put Liu Meng on the bed, then he went out again. Looking at Yue Qingya and Song Yumei who were sitting together, he curiously asked: "Elder sister goddess, seductress, are you two watching the sunset together?"


    "Nope." Yue Qingya shook her head and gently waved, indicating that Summer should sit beside her.


    Summer did sit down, but before he did, he picked up Yue Qingya from the chair. Then he sat on Yue Qingya''s chair and ced her on hisp.


    "That''s right, the sun has already set. You guys are definitely not here to watch the sunset, but are you waiting for the sunrise? But the sun won''t be out for a long time. " Summer said again.


    "That''s not it. We were actually looking at Aunt Mei." Song Yumei continued softly.


    Summer suddenly became depressed: "What are you looking at her for? Besides, she''s not there! "


    "But Aunt Mei''s stone house is in that direction." Song Yumei exined.


    "Charming wife, you''ve already gone to see her, right?" Xia Chen asked, "How about I send you back tomorrow?"


    "Alright, little pervert, don''t be in a hurry to send Yumei off. She still has something to do here." At this moment, Yue Qingya spoke up again. She turned her head and nced at Song Yumei, "Yumei, you''re a little tired today. Let''s go in and rest. I have something to talk about with this little pervert."


    "Alright, Sister Yue, I''ll be going in first." Song Yumei nodded slightly and walked into the wooden house.


    She didn''t see Yue Qingya make any moves, so she broke free from her summer embrace and sat down in the rattan chair beside her.


    "Little pervert, elder sister has something very important that I need you to help me with." Yue Qingya''s soft and jade-like hand gently held the hand of summer, her voice was also as gentle and moving as ever.


    "Sister goddess, what''s the matter?" Summer was a little strange, the goddess''s sister''s illness had already recovered, what other important thing was there?


    "Xiao Mei has already lived here for a few months. Although she still needs to stay for half a year before she can leave, I know that she already wants to leave." Yue Qingya whispered, "Little pervert, I want you to send her somewhere."


    "Alright!" When Xia Zhi agreed, he immediately became happy. Finally, he was going to send this damn woman, Ye Yumei, away. It was really great.


    "Little Pervert, a few months ago, I told you that we came from another world. When I was fighting with Little Mei, I opened up an unknown tunnel and came here, but strangely, we did not appear together in the same world. When Little Mei came to this world, the first ce she appeared in was closer to the capital, and when I came to this world, she was also not very far from Qing Mountain." Yue Qingya''s voice was still very light. "Xiaomei has always believed that we can return. In fact, she has always been looking for a way back. She also thinks that if we go to the ce where I appeared when I first arrived in this world, we might be able to find a way back."


    "Then let her go. Let her go back." Summer was the best.


    Yue Qingya nodded lightly. "Little pervert, this is what I want you to do. I want you to apany little Mei to that ce."


    "Alright!" Xia Qingyue agreed again, "Big sister goddess, don''t worry, I will definitely bring that death with me ¡­ Em, it''s that Ye Yumei who went there. I can help her find a way to go back and send her back! "


    "No, little pervert, you got me wrong." You can''t help her find a way back, and even if you do, you can''t tell her. If she finds it, you have to think of a way to make it so that she can''t go back. In short, I need you to go with her, and I need her toe back with you.


    "Immortal sister, I really don''t understand." The happiness in his heart for the summer was immediately swept away and he started to feel a little depressed. He just wanted to send that damn girl, Ye Yumei away, but he didn''t want to bring her back.


    "Little pervert, elder sister once told you about some things between you and little Mei, maybe you don''t understand it, but I want you to know, elder sister can''t do without you, but you can''t do without little Mei either, I need her to stay in this world to apany me and apany us, do you understand?" "Actually, it''s not just me, but Yumei as well. That''s why I asked you to apany Xiaomei to that ce, not really to send her away, but to hope that you could use the time when you were alone with her to move Xiaomei, to let her stay, to let her willingly apany you back. Do you understand now?"


    Xia Xia listlessly nodded: "Elder sister god, I understand, you want me to get her to be my wife, right?"


    "Un, only like this can I, Xiao Mei, Yu Mei, and you really be together. Little pervert, although I know that you and Xiao Mei are a little mistaken right now, but I believe that you will like her in the future." Yue Qingya looked at Xia Xinyan hopefully. "Can you promise me that you''ll help me do this?"


    "Immortal sister, although I don''t really like that Ye Yumei, I will definitely do what you want me to do." Although Xia Chen was unwilling, he still nodded in agreement without the slightest hesitation.


    "I know you will agree, but, little pervert, you have to promise big sister, you can''t use force on little Mei. You have to make her willing." Yue Qingya was not surprised by his reply. This man had always been obedient in front of her.


    "Fine." He was a bit depressed in the summer. He wanted to spank Ye Yumei until she agreed to be his wife, that way not only would she make him happy, but she would also make him angry. But now, it seemed that that was no good.


    "Little pervert, actually, although I don''t want little Mei to go back because I really don''t want her to leave, in reality, for the sake of our future, we can''t let her go back either." Yue Qingya then said, "Twenty years ago, Xiaomei and I went missing together. If Xiaomei were to go back now, my sect would definitely look for her, and I believe that the Misty Sect would definitely find a way toe here. At that time, I''m afraid that I would have no choice but to go back.


    "Big sister goddess, we won''t separate." Xia Chen immediately said, "Even if the people from the Misty Secte to find you, I will chase them away. Also, don''t worry, big sister goddess, I will not let Ye Yumei return either."


    He had already secretly decided that he couldn''t let Ye Yumei go back. If he couldn''t coax her to stay, then he would do whatever it took, even if it went against his sister''s wishes. He would force her to stay in this world, because he couldn''t take any risk of losing her.


    "Little pervert, elder sister still needs a few more days to convince Xiao Mei to go with you to that ce. So, these few days, you should go down the mountain to apany Mengmeng and the others. When there''s news, I''ll have Yumei go inform you." Yue Qingya gently stood up, pulling Xia Xia up from her chair. "Go in, tonight. We need to rest early."


    Summer''s mood immediately brightened. Tonight, he would definitely not rest.


    The next morning.


    It was a summer without any rest. Just as he was about to lie down and have a good night''s sleep, Liu Meng''s voice came from outside.


    "Little Scoundrel, hurry up and get up. Apany me down the mountain for breakfast!" Liu Meng shouted as she knocked on the door.


    Summer closed her eyes and refused.


    "Little Scoundrel, you were pretending to not hear me, I know you heard me, hurry up ande out or I''ll go in!" Liu Meng shouted again.


    "Go ahead, big sister still needs to sleep a bit more." Yue Qingya said gently. At this moment, Yue Qingya no longer had the aura of a fairy, but had the charm of an ordinary woman.


    "Sister Meng, I''ll be right out." He didn''t have any other choice in the summer. It wasn''t just because of his elder sister''s words, but because he knew that if he didn''t go out, Sister Meng would probablye running in. She hadn''te in yet, she only knew that her elder sister was inside.


    Although Liu Meng was not afraid of the heavens or the earth, she still respected Yue Qingya a lot. Otherwise, with her personality, she would have rushed in long ago and pulled Xia Qingya out of bed.


    "Hurry up!" Liu Meng urged, "I''m really hungry!"


    Summer had wanted to dawdle, but after being urged by Liu Meng to do so, he had to speed up the process of dressing. In less than a minute, he left the room, and after washing his face in less than a minute, Liu Meng flew down the mountain with him. A few minutester, they arrived at a breakfast shop down the mountain.


    Qingfeng Vige didn''t have a breakfast shop before. Although there was one now, it was only a roadside restaurant. However, the business here was pretty good.


    After taking a look, he realized that there wasn''t much room for choice here. It was either flour or noodles, followed by steamed buns and steamed buns. Fortunately, he wasn''t picky with his food, and Liu Meng, who was very hungry, wasn''t picky with her food either.


    "Sister Meng, where do you want to go today?" After eating breakfast, Xia Xia Zhi felt like sleeping even more, so he asked while yawning.


    "I''m going to make a movie. You stay by the side and watch me make a movie!" Liu Meng had already made her decision.


    Summer suddenly depressed, he muttered: "I might as well go to film!"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1274. Playing a Bed Play First

    <h4>Chapter 1274. ying a Bed y First</h4>


    A few minutester, Xia Xia Chen was dragged to the set by Liu Meng. As soon as the two entered the room, several people came over and greeted Liu Meng warmly.


    A whileter, Wu Anfeng and the others also walked out. When they saw Liu Meng appear, Wu Anfeng finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Big sister Mengmeng, you''re here!" Di Yuan ran over. She did know Liu Meng quite well.


    "Miss Liu, it''s good that you''re here. There''s something I need to discuss with you." Although Wu Anfeng was the director, he was very polite to Liu Meng. "Regarding the script, can you make some minor changes?"


    "How?" Liu Meng casually asked. Changing the script was already a verymon urrence in this film crew. It was usually Liu Meng''s reckless actions that forced the script to change. Thus, when Liu Meng heard about changing the script, she did not find it strange.


    Yesterday, Lu Wang had a suggestion that I thought was pretty good. He said to add some love scenes for the male and female protagonists, and then to end the scene with a kiss. That way, it would be more perfect, and the audience would also like to see this kind of happy ending. Wu Anfeng said calmly.


    "Oh, it''s that guy who wants to dive onnd?" Liu Meng immediately became unhappy, "Is there something wrong with his brain? "No wonder he was named the Landing Diving. It''s simply wishful thinking!"


    "Cough cough ¡­" A cough came from the side, but it was none other than that Lu Zhe.


    "What?" Are you really sick? What else would you cough for? " Liu Meng stared at Lu Zhe, "You want to do a kissing scene? "You want to take advantage of me? Do you believe that I won''t have Little Scoundrel beat you up? Eh, where''s Little Scoundrel?"


    Liu Meng felt a bit strange. Someone was trying to take advantage of her, so how could the little scoundrel not react? However, when she turned around, she found that Summer wasn''t beside her. She didn''t know where she had run off to.


    "Big Sister Mengmeng, where''s the summer?" Zhai Chong pulled at Liu Meng and pointed to a corner of the room.


    Liu Meng took a look and realized that Xia Zhi was sitting on a chair in the corner, sleeping soundly. No wonder he didn''t react. What kind of reaction could he have if this person fell asleep?


    "Hey, little scoundrel, wake up!" Displeased, Liu Meng ran towards the summer and pulled the summer out of the chair.


    "Sis Meng, do your movie and let me sleep for a while." He was really sleepy. From the night before to yesterday, not only had he not slept much, he had not even rested much. Now he really wanted to sleep.


    "Hey, little scoundrel, if you keep sleeping, I''ll kiss her!" Liu Meng yelled unhappily.


    Summer instantly sobered up. "Big Sister Meng, who are you going to kiss? I want to get rid of that idiot! "


    "It''s that guy diving onnd!" Liu Meng pointed at Lu Zhe, who was standing not too far away with an ugly expression, "He actually had the director change the script and wanted to kiss me. He obviously wants to take advantage of me ¡­"


    "Ugh!" Before Liu Meng finished her sentence, Lu Zhe had already flown out of the gate with a groan of pain.


    It was as if summer had not moved at all, "Big Sister Meng, I''ve already kicked that idiot out. Now I''m going to continue sleeping!"


    In less than ten seconds, he was back to sleep.


    "Who asked you and Sister Yue not to sleepst night?" Liu Meng mumbled something, but she didn''t wake up the summer. She only looked at Wu Anfeng, "Director, I also want to change the script. I don''t want the male lead anymore!"


    Hearing this, everyone in the room felt a little dizzy. "Don''t want the male lead?" Then wouldn''t it be hopeless?


    "Big Sister Mengmeng, it doesn''t seem like a good idea to not have a male lead. Just don''t do any love scenes or kiss scenes with him." Di Yuan urged softly.


    Wu Anfeng immediately looked gratefully at Di Yuan. Although Liu Meng was the real star of this movie, without a male lead, it would make people feel like there was something missing for this movie.


    "Anyway, we have to rece that guy who dived onnd. He''s crazy, so I won''t be filming with him." Liu Meng was very dissatisfied with Lu Zhe. This guy obviously wanted to take advantage of her, but he actually said that he was going to kiss her!


    Wu Anfeng had a headache for a moment. It should be known that Lu Zhe was currently a popr student as well. His sry was actually quite high as well. It would be quite troublesome to rece him.


    "Liu Meng, don''t go too far!" An angry voice came from the door.


    He was kicked out in the summer, so he wouldn''t die this time. However, his current appearance was quite miserable, with bruises all over his face. It was obvious that he had just be a bird person on the ground, and was not light from the fall.


    "Why did youe in again?" Liu Meng immediately became unhappy, "Do you believe that I won''t wake up the little scoundrel and beat you up again?"


    "Liu Meng, it''s fine if you let your boyfriend hit me, but you''re actually changing out of my role. Don''t you think you''re being too unreasonable?" Lu Zhe looked at Liu Meng angrily.


    "I was being unreasonable to begin with!" Liu Meng had a strange look on her face, "Also, I''m the one who paid for the movie, so I''ll change whoever I want to. So, I must change you, you can leave now. If you don''t, I''ll let that little scoundrel beat you up!"


    "Liu Meng, if you dare to switch with me, I won''t let your crew have a good life!" Lu Zhe threatened with a hidden fear.


    Everyone, including the director Wu Anfeng, did not say a word. They had been together making movies with Liu Meng for so long, and everyone knew that she was unreasonable. As for changing whoever she wanted to, that was basically true.


    "Little Scoundrel ¡­" Forget it, Little Scoundrel is still sleeping, I won''t call him anymore. " Liu Meng shouted a few words in the summer and when there was no response, she kicked Lu Zhe out of the room. At the same time, she shouted, "You''ve been fired!"


    At the same time, they also felt that this Lu Zhe''s brain was not that good. No wonder so many people said that most of these actors were not that smart. Everyone knew that Liu Meng was the one they should not offend in the film crew.


    Wu Anfeng finally understood. The male lead was definitely going to be switched. However, were they going to use the footage taken earlier by Lu Zhe now?


    "Big Sister Mengmeng, now that there''s no male lead, this isn''t going to be easy." This movie was highly valued by Di Yuanyuan, because she was no longer aplete slut in this movie. She had quite a few scenes, and she felt that if this movie became popr, she would be able to go on forever.


    "How about I do a kissing scene with Scoundrel?" Liu Meng giggled and pointed to the summer, "Let Little Scoundrel be the male lead!"


    "Miss Liu, I''m afraid Mr. Xia doesn''t have much time to make a movie, right?" Huo Yan could not help but say.


    "Seems to be so." Liu Mengmeng thought about it and nodded, "I''m sure he only likes to film bed scenes with me, but how can we film bed scenes like this? Let me think about it again. Why don''t we change the script! "


    "Big Sister Mengmeng, how do you want to change that?" Then, she reminded him, "Big sister Mengmeng, it wouldn''t be good if we didn''t have a male lead at all. You can make the male lead stay away from the scene, but you don''t need to take any intimate scenes."


    He can like me and keep trying to catch up with me, which is very normal. I''m so pretty, so everyone will definitely like me, but I don''t like him, so at the end of the movie, when the male lead returns to the city, I''ll go back up the mountain and make a kiss with the little scoundrel. Liu Meng quickly said.


    Seeing that he was still sleeping in the summer, Liu Meng was a little unhappy, "Hmm, the little rascal sleeps all day, if not in the movie, I''ll turn him into a patient who sleeps all day. He-heh, I''m a fairy who takes care of my sick husband. Although there are handsome men outside, I still don''t like them.


    "Wow, Big Sister Mengmeng, I think your idea is really good. Everyone''s used to being together, but it''s actually quite refreshing when we do this!" "What do you think, Director Wu?"


    "Mmm, I think Miss Liu''s idea is pretty good. We can make some modifications and revise it. There shouldn''t be any big problems." Wu Anfeng also nodded.


    "I knew it was okay. Come,e, let''s shoot thest scene first. This little rascal is sleeping right now, I''ll kiss him for a bit!" Liu Meng seemed a little excited.


    Wu Anfeng was stunned. After a slight hesitation, he nodded his head and said, "Alright, then let''s record this footage first!"


    "Oh, change location." Liu Meng ran over and carried Xia Xia, while Wu Anfeng and the rest began their preparations. In the summer, this fellow slept soundly without any reaction at all.


    After about ten minutes, everyone was ready. Liu Meng''s and Xia''s kissing scene had finally begun. When Liu Meng kissed the summer, the summer finally woke up, and then immediately became passive.


    "OK!" A few minutester, Wu Anfeng made a gesture of satisfaction. This kissing scene was considered over. It was just that the summer kiss with Liu Meng was not over yet.


    After kissing for a few seconds, Liu Meng suddenly broke free and shouted, "Hey, all of you are out. We have to act a bedtime scene first. No shooting allowed!"


    Everyone looked at each other and then tactfully left, leaving the room for Xia Xia Chen and Liu Meng. The two of them unceremoniously began to act out a big scene on the bed.


    This scenested all day. Of course, they didn''t keep exercising in bed, but slept together until the night after the exercise.


    "Little Scoundrel, are we going to y on the mountain tonight?" The two of them ate dinner together before Liu Meng asked.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1,275 - Pesticides Poisoning

    Chapter 1,275 - Pesticides Poisoning


    "Sister Meng, I think it''s better if we don''t go up the mountain. Sister Shen Xian told me to wait at the foot of the mountain." Xia Chen thought about it and finally shook his head. He actually really wanted to go up the mountain, but since his elder sister told him not to, then he had no choice but to go.


    Liu Meng found it strange. "Little Scoundrel, why did Sister Yue make you wait at the bottom of the mountain?"


    Without waiting for Xia Chen''s reply, Liu Meng started shouting again, "Hehe, I know, it must be the little scoundrel! You pestered Sister Yue at night to not let go, Sister Yue doesn''t want to y with you anymore!"


    "Sister Meng, it''s not like elder sister Shen Xian doesn''t want to y with me. She just has something to tell Ye Yumei. She knows that I don''t like Ye Yumei, so she told me to wait below." He was not depressed because of the goddess making him wait for a few days at the foot of the mountain. Instead, he thought that he would probably have to go out with that dead woman, Ye Yumei, in a few more days and travel far away with her. He had always wanted to find an opportunity to be with Ye Yumei alone and teach her a lesson.


    Although that damned woman Ye Yumei was indescribably beautiful, and could even bepared to that goddess, her figure was exceptionally voluptuous. Even men would be tempted by her, but if he were to see Ye Yumei in the summer, what he wanted to do the most was not to molest her, but to ruthlessly beat her up. Ever since he was young, he could only repeatedly suffer in front of Ye Yumei and had been treated like a beggar by her!


    "You actually want to coax this damn woman over to be your wife? This big sister goddess is really making things difficult for me, but big sister immortal actually likes that damn woman so much. There''s really nothing I can do about it." Summer muttered in her heart, then shook her head and decided to not think about it. Otherwise, the more she thought about it, the more depressed she would be.


    "Little Scoundrel, if you''re not going up the mountain, then I''m not going either. Where are we going to y?" Liu Meng originally wanted to go to the mountain, but seeing that she didn''t want to go in the summer, she immediately changed her mind.


    Where to y?


    Hearing this question, Xia Chen didn''t know how to answer. In this Fresh Breeze Vige, there shouldn''t be any ce to y at night, right?


    "Why don''t we go y in Mu Yang County?" Summer thought about it, then suggested.


    "There''s no fun in Muyang County." Liu Meng didn''t really want to go.


    "Then, why don''t we just go back to Jianghai City?" A new idea came up in the summer, "Actually, this ce is very close to Jianghai City. We can fly there, but we don''t even need half an hour."


    Liu Meng''s beautiful eyes immediately lit up. It was obvious that she was interested in this suggestion.


    However, before she could say anything, a familiar voice suddenly called out, "Hey, big sister Mengmeng, are you here?"


    "Yuanyuan, where are you guys going?" Liu Meng turned her head and asked curiously.


    The ones who appeared were, of course, Di Yuan, her man, Dai Jin. They were holding hands, just like in summer and in Liu Meng. They seemed to be going somewhere to y.


    "Big Sister Mengmeng, we''re going to y cards, and we''re not filming tonight. It''s too boring to stay in the house!" Di Yuan replied.


    "ying cards?" Liu Meng was a little curious, "Is there anywhere we can y cards?"


    "Big sister Mengmeng, you don''t know?" Di Yuan was a little surprised and pointed to the other side of the vige. "There''s a casino over there. Whether it''s day or night, there''s always people gambling there. Miss 24 isn''t stopping!"


    Summer was a little surprised. "There are casinos here too?"


    Dude, there are gambling things everywhere, and the casinos here haven''t been opened by natives for some time, it''s been made by outsiders, we rented an empty house here, and even got some help from some natives, because the road here isn''t clear yet, basically we don''t need to worry about the police catching the gambling, if there are police here, they can directly run up the mountain from the back door, and it would be easy to escape, so don''t look at the remote area, the casinos here are quite popr right now, there are hundreds of people gambling in the casinos for a long time. Dai Jin lowered his voice and said, "As for the gamblers, some came from the outside, and some came here for tourism. Dai Jin lowered his voice and said," As for the gamblers, some came from the outside, and some came here for tourism.


    "That''s right, big sister Mengmeng, do you want to go and y as well?" Di Yuan began to agitate Liu Meng.


    Liu Meng, who was originally nning to fly back to Jianghai City with Xia Xia, suddenly realized that they were having fun too. She immediately changed her mind and agreed, "Okay, let''s go y!"


    Summer actually thought gambling wasn''t much fun, because he would win every time he gambled. If he went to gamble, he would definitely be able to win all the money in the casino right away.


    "Big Sister Mengmeng, let''s go!" Di Yuan called out as she pulled Dai Jin along to lead the way. However, just as she walked a few steps, she suddenly stopped and bent down. "Ugh ¡­"


    "Hmm, Yuanyuan, what''s wrong with you?" "Are you pregnant?" Liu Meng curiously asked.


    "No, no, I''m a little dizzy ¡­" "Ugh ¡­" Di Yuan''s face turned pale. She said a few words and started to spit it out again.


    "Yuanyuan, are you okay?" Although this guy used to seek women everywhere to win honor for his country, it was obvious that he still cared a lot about Zhai Yuanyuan now. However, at this moment, he also felt a sense of nausea and also started to vomit.


    "Eh, are you all pregnant?" Liu Meng became even more surprised, then she pulled the summer aside, "Scoundrel, can a man also get pregnant?"


    "This seems a little difficult." Xia Xia stared at Di Yuan and Dakin, then grabbed their wrists. "Sister Meng, they''re not pregnant. They''re poisoned."


    "Poisoned?" Liu Mengjiao shouted, "Scoundrel, then quickly help them cure the poison. Oh, I helped Chong Yuanyuan first, she often ys with me, it doesn''t matter if Dai Jin dies, but Yuanyuan can''t die!"


    When Dai Jin, whose face was extremely pale and was vomiting heavily, heard this, not only did his face turn even paler, but he also vomited even more violently.


    Summer took out a few silver needles and injected them into Di Yuan''s body. Then, she gave her back a light pat and she vomited again. Finally, she stopped vomiting.


    Then summer also injected Dakin with a few needles and pped him in the back in the same way. Dakin also vomited a lot of stinky stuff, and then, like Zhai Yuanyuan, straightened up and stopped vomiting.


    "Oh, that stinky, let''s stay far away!" Liu Meng pulled Xia Xinyan away and called out to Di Yuan at the same time, "Yuanyuan, youe over too. It''s too smelly over there!"


    Gui Yuan and Dai Jin were still dizzy. They stood still for tens of seconds before they recovered. Then, they walked over. At this moment, they looked much better and weren''t as pale.


    "Yuanyuan, how did the two of you get poisoned together?" At this time, Liu Meng asked in surprise, "Did you two take the poison together? Are you going to be martyred? But why do you guys want to be martyred? "


    "Big Sister Mengmeng, we aren''t martyred. I don''t know how I got poisoned." Di Yuan said weakly.


    As for Dakin, he gave Summer a grateful nce. "Bro, thank you so much!"


    "You guys were poisoned by the food." At this time of the summer, he opened his mouth and said, "There are pesticides in the food. Sigh, where did you eat?"


    "Eating poison?" Qu Yuan was shocked. "Crap, we ate with the crew. Our meals are all the same. If we''re going to be poisoned, then they''re going to be poisoned as well."


    "All poisoned? Oh, little scoundrel, let''s go and have a look. If they were all dead, I wouldn''t be able to make my movie! " Liu Meng immediately became worried. She dragged Xia Xia along as she ran towards the crew''s residence.


    Although Gui Yuan and Dai Jin weren''t as fast as them, they also started to walk. Summer''s medical skills were still as amazing as before. In that short period of time, the two of them had pretty much returned to normal.


    As expected, everyone was vomiting profusely, and at Liu Meng''s request, Xia Chen had to detoxify these people as quickly as possible. After that, the stench inside the house soared, and in the summer, Liu Meng was immediately brought out of the room.


    "Yuanyuan, it''s too smelly inside, go tell them to clean it up first." When Liu Meng came out, she ran into Di Yuan and Dai Jin, who had just returned.


    "Alright, big sister Mengmeng, I''ll go in and tell them." Di Yuan obeyed and ran in. Two minutester, she ran out again. Apparently, she just told them the situation and ran away. The smell was really bad.


    Not long after, Wu Anfeng, Huo Yan, and some of the cast also ran out, leaving only a few people to clean up the ce. The panic-stricken people first came to thank them for the summer before they started toin.


    "What the heck? They''re actually being poisoned?" "Our dishes were all bought here, and they even said that they were all natural green food. Now that they''ve actually poisoned our pesticides, is there no non-toxic food these days?" One of the actors was very unhappy, and when he said this, the others also followed suit.


    "Hey, Scoundrel, can you find out what kind of dishes have pesticides?" Liu Meng asked.


    "Of course." "But I think it''s not like there''s pesticide residues in the vegetables, because you guys ate too many pesticides. Luckily, you guys ate them together, so if you eat them alone, you probably will die before I find out."


    "Mr. Xia, do you mean that someone poisoned it?" Huo Yan was the first one to catch the implied meaning behind his words.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1276. Men Win and Women Lose

    <h4>Chapter 1276. Men Win and Women Lose</h4>


    "Ah?" Poison? "


    "It can''t be? Who would poison us? "


    "F * ck, who the hell is so ruthless to actually want to poison us to death?"


    "Pesticides, it''s most likely made by the vigers here. However, we don''t seem to have offended the vigers here, right?"


    "Not only did we not offend them, our filming crew even made them a lot of money!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Everyone was excited. This was normal. These people were almost poisoned to death, how could they not be excited?


    "Little Scoundrel, is there really someone who poisoned him?" At this time, Liu Meng also asked.


    When the crowd heard this, they also quietened down. They all looked at the summer, waiting for his answer. After all, summer was already the authority of this field, so what he said should be true.


    "I think so. When they''re done, I''ll go in and find out where the poison was." Summer said casually.


    "Um, summer, do you want to call the police? If we call the police, can''t we clean up now? That would probably destroy the scene, right? " At the end, she added, a little embarrassed, "I think that''s what TV shows always say."


    "What are you calling the police for? Just find the person who poisoned him and let him drink the poison himself." Xia Chen casually said, "Let them continue cleaning. Just don''t touch the vegetables or other things inside. I can find out where the pesticides are."


    "Yuanyuan, even if it''s the police, the police will still need a long time toe. It''s still night time, they might note until tomorrow. I don''t think we need to call the police, let the summer solve this." Dakin whispered to Zhai Yuanyuan.


    Liu Meng pulled at Summer''s hair. "Little Scoundrel, I don''t think they''ll be able to clean up the house soon. Why don''t we go to the casino first ande backter?"


    "Fine." Summer didn''t matter. No matter who he tried to poison or go to the casino, he didn''t have much interest. However, since Liu Meng wanted to go to the casino, he naturally had to apany her.


    Seeing that Xia Chen had agreed, Liu Meng pulled Xia Chen with one hand, but with the other, she pulled Di Yuan, "Yuanyuan, hurry and bring us there!"


    Zhai Yuanyuan, who was almost poisoned by pesticides just now, actually no longer had the mood to go to the casino again. However, being pulled by Liu Meng, she had no choice but to lead the way for Liu Meng. She thought to herself, "This Big Sis Meng really has a big heart, no matter what happens, she doesn''t care."


    Since Di Yuan went, Dai Jin could only go with her. Thus, a pesticide poisoning incident failed to stop Dai Jin and Di Yuan''s initial n.


    Ten minutester, the four of them arrived at Anza''s underground casino. Because Dai Jin and Di Yuan were frequent customers, they all sessfully entered the casino. Then, Liu Meng abandoned summer and went to y with Di Yuan.


    "Bro, you don''t like this kind of small casino, do you?" Dakin couldn''t help but ask when he saw Xia Chen standing there looking rather bored.


    Dakin wasn''t ying right now. After what happened just now, he really wasn''t in the mood right now.


    "When faced with a bet, you will definitely win. This isn''t fun." Summer said casually.


    Dai Jin was a bit speechless. Was there actually someone who didn''t like to win money these days? If he could have won the bet, he might have spent the entire day at the gambling table.


    "Bro, I''m going over to y a bit. Do you want to join me?" Dai Jin stayed for a while. When he saw that the others were gambling so hard that their faces turned red, his gambling habit was quickly picked up.


    "You can go. I''ll just watch." Summer had no interest in it.


    Dai Jin didn''t say anything else and immediately sat down at a gambling table.


    On the other side of the table, Liu Meng was also ying quite happily. Unfortunately, her gambling luck wasn''t very good. In the summer, when there was a chance to gamble, she would win.


    Of course, Liu Meng didn''t lose much money. This ce could only use cash, and Liu Meng didn''t have much cash on her, only a few thousand yuan.


    "Little Scoundrel,e here quickly!" After losing money, Liu Meng remembered summer.


    Summer went by, and Liu Meng immediately felt around on his body, not because she wanted to take advantage of him, but because she took out all of his cash.


    After robbing the money she had on her during the summer, Liu Meng continued to throw herself at the gambling table. Unfortunately, the cash she had during the summer was not much, less than ten thousand yuan, and Liu Meng''s gambling luck still did not improve at all. Instead, it worsened.


    "Little Scoundrel, we don''t have any money left. What do we do?" Liu Meng pouted, "I still haven''t had enough fun!"


    "Big Sister Meng, actually, gambling isn''t much fun. It''s better if we don''t y. Let''s go back." Summer wasn''t about feeling sorry for money, but it was because he really didn''t think it was worth it.


    "No need, I still want to y. I won''t y after I''ve yed enough!" Liu Meng began to act coquettishly.


    Xia Chen felt a bit helpless. He was just thinking where could he get some money from when a voice suddenly came from the side, "Miss, do you want a loan? "I don''t need any guarantee. I just need to write a note and I''ll give you the cash right away."


    "Alright, give me a million first." Liu Meng agreed immediately.


    The one who provided the loan was a bald man in his forties with a wretched appearance. When he saw Liu Meng open her mouth and ask for one million, he was surprised for a moment before grinning: "Miss, for your first loan, you can only get one hundred thousand yuan at most."


    "Then give me a hundred thousand." Liu Meng didn''t care about this at all.


    "Alright, I''ll have to trouble Miss to write a IOU on this." The bald man immediately took out a book, handed Liu Meng a pen, and pointed to the model book in the book as he spoke to Liu Meng.


    "I only lent you one hundred thousand, why do you think I owe you one hundred and fifty thousand?" Liu Meng looked at the model book and became a little unhappy.


    "Miss, that''s the interest. You just have to pay it back before this time tomorrow night." The bald man said without changing his expression.


    "Big Sister Mengmeng, Big Sister Mengmeng, don''t lend it to me. This is a loan with a high interest rate!" At this moment, Chong Yuanyuan ran over and tried to persuade him.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have money anyway, so it doesn''t matter if it''s usury or high interest. I can afford to pay it back." Liu Meng didn''t seem to mind at all. Right now, she only needed to give her the money to continue ying.


    "Sister Mengmeng, it''s not as simple as you think!" Zhai Chong pulled Liu Meng along and whispered in her ear, "This is the casino. The interest of the people they lent to the gamblers was outrageously high. A few days ago, there was a person in the vige who borrowed their money to gamble and ended up losing all the hundreds of thousands of yuan inpensation. His wife died in a hurry due to drinking medicine!"


    "Bro, Yuanyuan is right, it''s better not to borrow usury. Although I know you''re not afraid, there''s no need to cause unnecessary trouble." "I still have some cash, how about you guys make the deal first? If you don''t have enough to y around with, then go to the county city tomorrow and collect some money toe back."


    "This little money isn''t enough to y with." Liu Meng was unwilling to do so, "I''m not afraid of usury. If he dares to find trouble with me, I''ll beat him up!"


    "Miss, do you want to borrow it or not? If you don''t want to lend it to me, then forget it, I''m still busy. " The bald man began to urge.


    "Big Sister Meng, do you really want to y so much?" Xia Zhi helplessly asked.


    "I''ve never yed that before!" Liu Meng pouted.


    "Alright, I''ll help you get the money." He had no choice in the summer, so he looked at Dai Jin and said, "Give me your money first, I''ll go and earn some for Big Sister Meng to y with."


    "Bro, you''re going to do it yourself. Alright, it''s up to you!" Dakin, a little excited, pulled all the cash out of his pocket and handed it to Summer.


    "Big Sister Meng, wait a moment, I''ll go win some money and let you have a good time." Summer took the money, said something to Liu Meng, then walked to the game table.


    "Alright!" Liu Meng was instantly happy. She then red at the bald man and said, "Hey, I don''t want your money anymore. I hate usury!"


    Di Yuan was speechless. Mengmeng was just about to borrow money, but now she hated it. It was really fast.


    When the bald man saw that the business was in vain, his expression turned ugly.


    A few minutester, when he realized that he had won hundreds of thousands in a short while, his face turned even more unsightly. However, a few minutester, hisplexion turned even better, because he realized that the money he had won in the summer was quickly lost by Liu Meng at another table.


    After half an hour, the casino''s situation had be a little strange. In the entire casino, there were only two tables gambling, and in the summer, Liu Meng had be the main characters. In the summer, Liu Meng won on one side, and in the summer, Liu Meng won on the other. Liu Meng won on the other side, and in the summer, Liu Meng won on the other side, and in the end, Liu Meng won on the other side.


    However, after a while, the casino discovered that something was wrong. Many people realized that they would win every summer, so they started to bet with the summer. As a result, the casino discovered that they were losing more and more.


    "Hey, brother, it''s gettingte. You should go back now, right?" Finally, the bald man walked up to Summer, patted her shoulder, and pointed at Liu Meng, who was standing not too far away, "Don''t waste the night with a famous celebrity as your girlfriend!"


    "Who''s with your brother?" However, Xia Xia Zhi red at the bald man, then put away the banknotes in front of him and walked to another table, "Big Sister Meng, this is for you. If you lose all this money, let''s go back."


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1277. I will share myself with you

    <h4>Chapter 1277. I will share myself with you</h4>


    "Little Scoundrel, why do you keep making me lose?" Liu Meng was a little unhappy. "I''ve already lost an entire night. I don''t want to y anymore!"


    At first, Liu Meng was ying happily, but she kept losing. Finally, she was no longer happy.


    "Then let''s not y. Let''s go back now." Summer was the best he could hope for. He didn''t really want to y here.


    "Good, I don''t want to lose all my money here. Little Scoundrel, I feel that this casino is deliberately making life difficult for me, so why don''t you help me win all their money and let this lousy casino go down!" Liu Meng began to resent the casino.


    "Forget it, this lousy casino doesn''t have much money. I can''t be bothered to win against them." Xia Chen casually said and pointed at the pile of money in front of Liu Meng, "Big Sister Meng, there are also several hundred thousand here. You can take it away and treat it as your win."


    "Hee hee, that''s right, I won it from you." Liu Meng took the money and happily shouted, "I won the money! I''m going home!"


    After Liu Meng said this, she actually took the money and walked outside. Dai Jin and Di Yuan naturally didn''t y anymore. The bald man was very annoyed. He was hoping Liu Meng would lose this few hundred thousand, but she just carried him away.


    Even though he was angry, he couldn''t do anything right now. However, there was no doubt that he had already memorized Liu Meng and the summer.


    Since something happened in the crew tonight, everyone was still in a state of shock, so even now, everyone was still sitting in the living room. They were actually waiting for the summer toe back, because they had no idea what had been poisoned inside the house. Right now, no one even dared to drink water.


    This group of people had seen a lot of money before, and many of them could be considered rich people. But in this era, most of the people spent money on credit cards, and although they all had cash on them, they rarely brought that much with them. Even if someone brought several hundred thousand or more million in cash, they would definitely put it in their bags, unlike Liu Meng, no one directly carried arge amount of money.


    What was even more admirable was that Liu Meng was carrying so much money. By right, she wouldn''t be able to hold on to the money, but all the money was obediently in Liu Meng''s hands. She didn''t even have a single piece that had fallen off.


    "Divide the money!" Liu Meng yelled, then casually took the money and gave it to everyone, "Yuanyuan, this is yours, and you, this is yours, everyone has it ¡­"


    Not long after, Liu Meng gave away herrge amount of money. Dozens of people shared some of it. The luckier ones, who had more than 10,000 yuan, and the luckier ones, who had a bit less than 1000 yuan.


    "This one is mine. Hmm, it looks like there''s still over ten thousand." Liu Meng left some for herself, and finally smiled at the summer, "Little Scoundrel, I don''t have your share, but I''ll give it to you!"


    Before she finished speaking, Liu Meng had already hung herself up on Summer''s body. "Come on, let''s go to sleep!"


    "Big sister Mengmeng, wait!" Di Yuan quickly shouted.


    "Yuanyuan, what are you doing?" Liu Meng turned to look at Zhai Yuanyuan, a little confused. "Is your money too little?" "It''s alright, I''ll split half of it with you!"


    "Big Sister Mengmeng, it''s not a matter of money anymore!" "Everyone''s waiting for us toe back in the summer to find the poison!"


    "Yes, I forgot about that." Liu Meng finally remembered as she jumped off Xia Chen''s body, "Little Scoundrel, then quickly look for me!"


    Summer did not dy this time, but soon began to act. He walked around the room, then went to the kitchen. A momentter, he was back in the main room.


    "There''s no poison in the vegetables, but there''s pesticides in the water." Summer quickly told everyone the conclusion.


    "Huh?" Someone eximed, "Was it someone who put the pesticide in the water tank?"


    There is a water tank in this room for storing water.


    "No, someone poured the pesticide into the well behind us." Xia Chenzily said, "Don''t use the water there for now. Otherwise, you might be poisoned again."


    "Who was the one who poisoned him?" Di Yuan was a bit angry.


    "Who knows? There''s no one here to see it. There''s no surveince footage or anything like that. It''s impossible to find out." Dakin shook his head. "I don''t think it''s going to be easy to find out."


    "Is that idiot Lu Zhe dead?" A sentence popped up in the summer.


    "That''s right, where''s Lu Zhe?" When asked in the summer, the others suddenly reacted.


    "I saw him this afternoon!"


    "Yeah, I''ve seen him before. Oh right, I remember that he went to the back of the kitchen!"


    "Ah... I remember, I saw himing back from the well when I went to the toilet! "


    "So it''s that brat trying to kill us!"


    "Go, find him!"


    "Right, go find him!"


    The group of people seemed very angry, and then they all rushed out of the house and began to look for the whereabouts of Lu Sheng.


    Summer then carried Liu Meng into the house. In his opinion, this was none of his business. Sister Meng didn''t give him any money, she gave herself to him, so of course he had to enjoy himself.


    Qingfeng Mountain.


    Outside the stone house, a peerless white robed fairy stood quietly. It was Yue Qingya.


    And inside the stone house, there was a simr peerless ck-clothed demoness sitting there. It was actually Ye Yumei.


    "Lil ''Mei, can I go in?" Yue Qingya finally opened her mouth and spoke with a gentle and pleading tone.


    "If you have something to say, then say it, I can hear it." Ye Yumei''s tone was still cold. It was obvious that she had lived here for several months and still did not let go of her hatred towards Yue Qingya.


    "Little Mei, the reason I asked you to stay here is not to lock you up. I just hope that you can take care of your body, and that the misunderstanding between us can be resolved. However, after a few months, I''ve discovered that the misunderstanding between us seems to be getting deeper and deeper." There was a deep helplessness and disappointment in Yue Qingya''s voice. "These days, I have been carefully considering your words. I think, perhaps I should let you do what you want."


    "What I want to do is my business, I don''t need your permission!" Ye Yumei said coldly.


    "Little Mei, don''t fight with me anymore, I know you want to go back. Before this, I never wanted to tell you where the first ce I came to when I came to this world is, but now, I''ve decided that I will ask someone to bring you there. Perhaps, at that ce, you can find a way to go back." Yue Qingya sighed lightly. "Although I really want to keep you here, I don''t want to go against your wishes. So, as long as you are willing, you don''t have to stay here for a year. You can leave at any time."


    "I think you don''t want me to hinder you and that little bastard Xia here!" Ye Yumei sneered.


    "Little Mei, I can''t change your mind, and I don''t want to exin either. But, I want you to understand that I really care about you, so, if you want to go there, I must have someone apany you." Yue Qingya continued, "As for this person, perhaps you don''t like him too much, but he is indeed the most suitable to apany you."


    "I don''t need anyone to apany me!" Ye Yumei said coldly.


    "Xiao Mei, you know your current condition better than I do. I won''t be able to rx if you go out alone, so unless you agree to let Xiao Tian apany you, otherwise ¡­" Yue Qingya was interrupted by Ye Yumei before she could finish her words.


    Ye Yumei''s voice was clearly filled with anger, "You actually want that little bastard Xia to go with me?"


    "Xiao Mei, I know that you are unhappy, but he is indeed the most suitable for you. The Yin Fire in your body has notpletely disappeared, but his medical technique is able to control your Yin Fire, this is something that no one else is able to do. Also, his current cultivation is sufficient to protect you, and originally, I should have apanied you personally, but I must stay here to do something else, something that is equally important to you." Yue Qingya patiently exined.


    "Do you think that little bastard will protect me?" Ye Yumei was clearly extremely angry, "Even if he really knows how to protect me, I don''t want this kind of bastard''s protection!"


    "Little Mei, there is indeed a grudge between you and Little Tian, but he is obedient to me. Since I asked him to protect you, then he will definitely protect you. This is without a doubt." Yue Qingya spoke with certainty, "Perhaps you don''t want his protection, but this is my only request. Only if you agree to this condition will I have Little Tian bring you to that ce."


    "You can tell me the location, I''ll go there myself!" Ye Yumei said angrily.


    "Lil ''Mei, I must ensure that you are safe before you can leave. Otherwise, I will not let you leave." "Perhaps you want Yumei to protect you, but I must leave Yumei here, because while you are looking for a way to return, I must carefully teach her some immortal skills. Only then can she protect you in the future."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Yumei clearly didn''t understand.


    "If you really find the way back, I must have someone to protect you. Otherwise, with your current cultivation, it will be very difficult for you to survive. I cannot leave this ce, and the only person who is suitable to protect you and is willing to protect you is Yumei." Yue Qingya replied slowly, "It''s just that, even though she is at the Aurous Core stage, she doesn''t know much about the immortal gate''s sword techniques. This will greatly affect her truebat abilities. Thus, I must teach her these things during this period of time."


    "I just want to go back by myself. I don''t want to take anyone with me!" Ye Yumei said coldly.


    "Little Mei, I cannot leave this matter to you. In short, if you want to find a way to go back, you must have Little Tian with you. If you find a way to go back, you must also have Yu Mei with you." Yue Qingya''s tone was exceptionally resolute. "I don''t need you to make a decision now. I will give you time to slowly consider it. If you make a decision, thene and find me."


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1278. went to eat hot pot in the rivers and seas

    <h4>Chapter 1278. went to eat hot pot in the rivers and seas</h4>


    Chapter 1278 went to eat hot pot in the rivers and seas


    This time, Ye Yumei did not speak. The stone house became quiet once again.


    Yue Qingya stood in the room for a while before opening her mouth again, "Xiao Mei, I''ll be leaving first. I''lle back tomorrow. Think about it seriously."


    Yue Qingya did not linger and left after finishing her sentence.


    The second after she left, Ye Yumei suddenly appeared outside the stone house. She looked at Yue Qingya''s disappearing figure from afar. Her ice-cold eyes seemed to have someplex emotions in them.


    Qingfeng Vige.


    It wasn''t until noon the next day that Summer and Liu Meng got up from their beds.


    Summer had actually always liked being with Liu Meng. Not only because they both had fire and ice spirits, but Liu Meng also wanted to be with him like crazy. Of course, it wasn''t that Liu Meng wanted to be crazy with him, but she was crazy to begin with.


    In the morning, it was still the same as before. Liu Meng fell asleep, but in the summer, she was in high spirits, but he was dragged along by Liu Meng to not get up, so he had to sleep with her until noon. After Liu Meng woke up, Liu Meng pulled him out of bed.


    "Little Scoundrel, I don''t like eating here anymore. Shall we go back to Jianghai City to eat?" Liu Meng leaned on Summer as she walked out the door.


    "No problem. Sister Meng, what do you want to eat?" After all, Jianghai City was very close to this ce, and it was the same news that he was in Jianghai City waiting for his elder sister.


    "I think I want to eat a lot. I want to eat mutton, beef balls, and..." Liu Meng began counting on her fingers to calcte what she wanted to eat, but she still couldn''t finish counting on both hands. In the end, she simply didn''t count it, "Little Scoundrel, I think we should go eat hotpot, then we''ll be able to eat anything!"


    "Alright, let''s eat the hotpot." The summer was still full of promises.


    "Big Sister Mengmeng, you''re up?" At this moment, Di Yuan''s excited voice sounded out. "Let me tell you a piece of good news!"


    "What good news?" Liu Meng asked curiously.


    "It''s that Lu Zhe! He was arrested by the police and charged with poisoning. Now, he has to pass through here!" Di Yuan was very excited. "Everyone''s very happy now!"


    "Did you all call the police?" Liu Meng was surprised.


    "No, we didn''t actually call the police. That guy Lu Zhe admitted it himself. He''s so hrious!" "Mengmeng, you don''t know, but something big happenedst night. That casino we went to, they set fire to it, and they even said that someone was burned to death. It was the guy who wanted to lend you a loan shark, and he even burned a few of them.


    "Did that guy burn to death?" Liu Meng was even more surprised. She then giggled, "If he dies well, then that guy won''t be a good person."


    "Yes, a lot of people said he died well. Anyway, because of this, the police started investigating and we were all looking for himst night, but when we couldn''t find him, they told the police that he disappeared, maybe he set the fire and the police arrested him. That guy went to the county." "The funniest thing is, Lu Zhe is so timid. The police didn''t even start interrogating him after they arrested him, and just said a few words and he admitted it all. He thought he did it, but he didn''t know the police were actually arresting the man who set the fire. It''s hrious just thinking about it."


    "It''s quite funny." Liu Meng nodded and then rubbed her belly, "But I''m very hungry right now and I don''t have the strength tough. Little Scoundrel, let''s go. Hurry up and take me to eat!"


    "Ah, big sister Mengmeng, where are you going to eat? I haven''t eaten either. I''ll go with you. " Di Yuan quickly said.


    "Yuanyuan, Little Scoundrel and I are going back to Jianghai City to eat hotpot. Don''t follow us, it''s very far." After Liu Meng said that, she was carried away by Xia Xia Chen and disappeared from Zhai Yuanyuan''s sight.


    Di Yuan was stunned. She suspected that she had heard wrongly. Go to Jianghai City to eat hotpot? It''s just a meal, is there a need to exaggerate so much?


    One hourter, Jianghai City, Little Fatty''s hot pot restaurant.


    Liu Meng had already eliminated five tes of mutton and two tes of beef balls. At this moment, she was still eating her fill, and she didn''t want to fall behind in the summer either. The two of them began topete to eat, leaving the waiters at the hotpot restaurant bbergasted.


    After another hour, the two of them finally stopped eating hot potpetition.


    After another half an hour, the two of them returned to Qingfeng Vige.


    "Big Sister Mengmeng, did you guys really go to Jianghai City to eat hot pot?" When Di Yuan saw the two return, she couldn''t help but ask.


    "Yeah, Yuanyuan, haven''t you eaten yet? The hotpot can''t be packed, so I didn''t bring it for you. Next time, I''ll help you pack a bag. " Liu Meng quickly said.


    "Big Sister Mengmeng, I''ve already eaten." Then, she carefully asked, "Oh yeah, Mengmeng, Director Wu wants to ask you, can we continue filming today? Director Wu said that you actually don''t have many scenes left. If you hurry up and take another ten days or so, you won''t need to take any more shots. "


    "Oh, I''m fine right now, so let''s do some filming." Liu Meng thought about it, then turned around to look at Summer, "Little Scoundrel, do you want to watch me take pictures? If you don''t want to watch it, then go and y it yourself. I can''t continue to y with you today! "


    "Sister Meng, I think I''ll just go back to Jianghai City. If you have something to say, just call me." Summer had little interest in filming.


    "Well, if I want hot pot, I''ll call you and you''ll have to bring it to me." Liu Meng nodded in agreement.


    "Alright." Summer still agreed. For the current him, the journey from Jianghai City to Qingfeng Vige was in fact very fast. He didn''t even need an hour.


    "Then go!" Liu Meng waved her hand.


    Thus, after returning to Qingfeng Vige in the summer, he quickly left. Half an hourter, he arrived at Qiao Qiao''s vi.


    "Young Master, you''re back!" The first one to realize that summer was none other than that pretty servant Gu Han Shuang. This was normal, as she had the highest skill and did not intentionally hide her presence during the summer, so she immediately felt it when she entered the house during the summer.


    After a few days of not seeing her, Gu Han Shuang hadn''t changed much. She was still extraordinarily beautiful, but after seeing the summer, her face was filled with joy. This made her beautiful face even more beautiful.


    "Shuangss, do you miss me?" Xia Chen picked Gu Han Shuang up and sat her down on the sofa.


    "Yes." Gu Han Shuang nodded slightly shyly.


    "Shuangss, you are more obedient." Summer was satisfied, and her hands began to be dishonest.


    "Summer, you damn hooligan!" An angry voice suddenly rang out. There was no need to look, this was naturally Qiao Feng''er. She had juste down from the second floor and saw a pretty maid taking advantage of her during the summer. She could not help but curse.


    "I didn''t touch you, how am I a hooligan?" Xia Chen was a little unhappy. "Don''t look at your big chest. Let me tell you, Frost Girl''s sticity is better than yours!"


    "Bullsh * t. Why is it not good for me to be springy here?" Qiao Feng''er was instantly angered. Didn''t this hooligan say that she would loosen up? How could she rx when she was only eighteen?


    "Maybe it''s because your ce got bigger." Summer saidzily.


    "You damn hooligan, you''re talking nonsense again!" Hearing this, Qiao Feng''er erupted.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1279. It cant be hormone eating, can it?!

    <h4>Chapter 1279. It can''t be hormone eating, can it?!</h4>


    Chapter 1279 It can''t be hormone eating, can it?!


    The poor Qiao Feng''er had been thoroughly angered by the summer, but there was nothing she could do about it. She could only run up the stairs in grief and indignation and seekfort from Qiao Xiaoxiao and Qiao Feng''er.


    This way, Qiao Qiao finally knew that she had returned home during the summer and she quickly went downstairs.


    "Hubby, why are you back now?" Qiao Qiao was a little confused. Based on her prediction, this husband should still be staying at Qingfeng Mountain for a while more. With his infatuation for elder sister Yue, how could he bear to stay for only a few days? Besides, Sister Meng and Sister Qing were there. Normally, he would have to stay at least half a month before he could return to Jianghai City.


    "I''ll be back for a while. I might be going back in a few days. She told me to wait for her message." Summer did not hide anything, and then he asked, "Oh right, where are the little demon and the princess'' wife? "They don''t live here anymore?"


    "The two of them went to Jianghai University. Princess Sama''s procedures for studying abroad have basically beenpleted. She can go to school anytime. Qing Qing volunteered to take her to familiarize herself with the university first. Since she has nothing else to do, she will follow them." Qiao Qiao gave a brief summary of their situation before adding, "Husband, don''t worry. There won''t be any problems with their safety. I had Big Bro find someone to follow them in the dark."


    However, Xia Chen wasn''t worried about their safety. The people who followed them in secret weren''t from Qiao Donghai. Not to mention that there had always been people protecting them in secret, even that princess'' wife was also being protected in secret. If something really did happen, then he would definitely be the first to receive the news.


    Furthermore, both the little demoness and the princess wife were not ordinary people. Both of them possessed powerful martial arts. Unless they met an immortal cultivator, it was unlikely that they would be in danger.


    Last time, he had agreed to go to see her, but in the end, he didn''t manage to. This time, he came back, it was time to see her, although she was not his wife yet, but was only his little girlfriend. But this little girlfriend had a lot of potential, and still needed to be nurtured.


    Thus, in less than ten minutes, Summer left the Qiao family, and Gu Hanshuang stayed at the Qiao family.


    "This pervert ran away again?" After a while, Qiao Feng''er went downstairs. When she discovered that she wasn''t in during the summer, she immediately became dissatisfied. "What kind of person is this? Every time hees back, he runs away before long!"


    However, Qiao Qiao did not mind. She said indifferently, "In a few months, he will no longer have to run around."


    "Miss Qiao, but it''s obvious that he doesn''t care about you!" "He goes around trying to please other girls every day, but I''ve never seen him try to please you!"


    "That''s because he already thinks of me as a true member of his family." Qiao Qiao calmly said and went upstairs.


    Although Qiao Feng''er was still indignant in her heart, she did not say anything else and only cursed summer countless times in her heart.


    At the entrance of Jianghai University''s Affiliated High School.


    It was not time for school to be dismissed yet, so there was basically no one at the entrance. The guard stared at the summer for a long time, wondering why this person looked so familiar.


    "Why haven''t you finished school yet?" He was toozy to go inside the school to find Wang Xiao Ya, so beforeing here, he called Wang Xiao Ya, saying that he would wait for her at the school gate. Wang Xiao Ya also agreed, saying that she woulde in immediately after school, but the problem was, she said she would wait, but he had waited for a long time, and the school still hadn''t let him leave!


    Luckily, he was quite patient in the summer, so he didn''t go in to tear down the school and continued to wait. After waiting for a while, he heard a familiar voice, "Hey, summer you big pervert, you''re here to harm the future flowers of the mothend again?"


    Summer suddenly became unhappy. "It''s not like I''m harming you, even if you send me harming me, I won''t be harming you!"


    This person was naturally not Wang Xiao Ya, but he had known her even earlier in the summer. In fact, he had known her from the moment he had left the mountain.


    She was naturally Su Bei Bei, the person who had always been unhappy about the summer.


    Su Bei Bei was also wearing a dark blue student uniform and a skirt. She looked pretty pretty pretty. She seemed to have grown quite a bit in the past few months.


    After ncing at Su Bei Bei, Xia Xia then said, "Hey, it''s only been a few months, how did you develop so much? You didn''t eat hormones, did you? "


    "You''re the one who''s eating hormones!" Su Bei Bei was instantly furious. Why did this damn pervert sound so unpleasant when he spoke?


    "I don''t need hormones." "Although you''re rather annoying, and I don''t like you either, but since you''re a cousin of a beautiful big sister, I still have to tell you that you''re still young and eating too many hormones isn''t good for your body. So, it''s better if you don''t eat hormones, otherwise you''ll regret it when you grow up.


    "You damn pervert, stop spouting nonsense. I didn''t eat any hormones at all. I think you''re the one who ate too many hormones, your brain''s broken!" Su Bei Bei said angrily, "Also, I''m so beautiful and cute, how can I not get married? If I don''t get married, you won''t be able to find a wife! "


    "Look, you''re the one who''s eating too much hormones. Your brain must be broken. I already have so many wives, yet you still say I can''t find a wife." Summer looked at Su Bei Bei with an expression of ''as expected''.


    "You!" Su Bei Bei was furious, but she didn''t know how to refute. This pervert really had a lot of wives. Even her beautiful and rich cousin was tricked by him into bing his wife. This was too unreasonable.


    "Haha, your words were too good in summer. She ate hormones, otherwise how could her breasts be so big?" This young girl was abnormally beautiful, even slightly better than Su Bei Bei. Although her body was still developing, it was still possible to see some obvious curves in her figure. Of course, her breasts were not as Su Bei Bei''s, so the moment she appeared, she immediately attacked Su Bei Bei''s chest.


    However, to an ordinary person, the first feeling they had when looking at this young girl was definitely not because of her beauty, but because she was simr to Zhao Yuji. It seemed like she was the same type of person as Zhao Yuji, and if Zhao Yuji was older, others would definitely think that she was Zhao Yuji''s daughter. If this young girl was the same age as Zhao Yuji, others would definitely think that she was Zhao Yuji''s twin sister.


    It was not wrong to be beautiful, but at such a young age, she was already beautiful to such an extent. It was truly a bit of a disaster for a country bumpkin like her. It was fortunate that she had already been booked as her girlfriend early in the summer, otherwise, who knows how many people she would have harmed.


    Wang Xiao Ya, what nonsense are you spouting? How can you be so shameless to nder someone at such a young age? Just tell me what you''re jealous of! " Her rtionship with Wang Xiao Ya had never been good. There was nothing she could do, since Wang Xiao Ya had stolen her school beauty position.


    "I''m not jealous of you." Wang Xiao Ya had already run to Xia Chen''s side and hugged Xia Xia''s arm, but her beautiful eyes looked at Su Bei Bei with a victorious attitude, "I''m not even 13 yet, but my chest is still small. You''re only 14 years old, but your chest is already so big, so that''s definitely abnormal. My normal growth rate is the most perfect, I think you''re the one who''s jealous of me. You''re jealous that I''m prettier than you, and you''re jealous that I have a boyfriend as handsome as your big brother in summer! "


    "Hahaha, I''m dying ofughter. That big pervert in summer is also called handsome? What eyes do you have? " Su Bei Bei mocked Wang Xiao Ya, "From what I see, you''re the one who''s deformed. Your brains are deformed, so that''s why you two are fooling around together!"


    "Summer elder brother, let''s ignore her. She is just jealous of us. Let''s go and eat." Wang Xiao Ya wasn''t the least bit angry, because she discovered that Su Bei Bei was already on the verge of going berserk.


    "Alright." Even if he agreed in the summer, there was no way for him to argue with Su Bei Bei. After all, she was Ye Mengying''s cousin and also the younger sister of Su Xiao Can. Even if he beat her up, he still couldn''t hit her too hard.


    "Let''s go, big brother Xia, let''s go to the Joy Peak Street. Xinhua Street is open for business, I heard there''s a lot of delicious food there." Although Wang Xiao Ya was not a foodie like summer, girls usually preferred to eat.


    Joy Day Street was one of the famous snacks in Jianghai City. It was just that a few days ago, it was being renovated before it was reopened to wee guests. Wang Xiaoyi had always wanted to go, but she hadn''t had the chance to do so recently.


    The summer naturally agreed. However, in the end, it wasn''t him who brought Wang Xiao Ya to Celebration Street. It was Wang Xiao Ya who brought him there, because he had never been there before and had no idea how to get there.


    Speaking of which, although Jianghai City was one of the cities he was most familiar with during the summer, there were still many ces in this city that he did not know about.


    After strolling around Joy Street and eating some fishes, he realized that the difference between Joy Street and Shu City''s Little Food Street was quite big. There weren''t many people eating the same food, which reminded him of Gu Hanshuang. He wondered if little girl Shuang would alsoe here to try some of these different snacks.


    Just as he was thinking about whether he should give Gu Han Shuang a call and have here find him, his phone rang first.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1280. The so-called illegitimate daughter

    <h4>Chapter 1280. The so-called illegitimate daughter</h4>


    The person who called wasn''t Gu Hengshuang, but the little demoness.


    "Hubby, Sister Qiao said you''re back. Where are you?" The moment the call connected, the little demon quickly asked.


    "I''m eating outside." Xia replied.


    "Hubby, I''ve helped you do another thing. Shouldn''t you reward me again?" The little demoness began to take credit again.


    "You want a reward?" Xia Xia Keke giggled, "Alright then, I''ll give you a reward tonight."


    "Hubby you big pervert, he''s still young. I don''t want that kind of reward. I want other rewards. More practical, like you buying me a diamond ring with 100 carats."


    "Is there such a big diamond ring?" Summer was confused.


    "I don''t know, I think so." The little demoness giggled, "Why don''t you buy me a supeputer? I''ve always wanted to get a supeputer to y with."


    "Just buy it, I''ll give you the money." I don''t know anything aboutputers in the summer, and I don''t know that supeputers are not something you can buy just because you want to buy them, and that they aren''t something you can afford with just a little money.


    "Hubby, I can''t buy this. Forget it, I think I better assemble a supeputer, I watched a movie a while ago and I have a very powerful supeputer, it can calcte everything, whoever dies, whoever kills people can calcte everything, I suddenly realized, when I''m bored, I can get a supeputer like this, but it would take a lot of money. Do I need to ckmail a bank or something to earn some money?" As she spoke, the little demoness changed the topic.


    Summer could not help but yawn,zily asked: "Little demoness wife, you just said that you did something for me, I still don''t know what it was."


    "Oh, hubby, it''s thatmercial spy. I couldn''t find him at the time, but then I got big sister Meng Ying to help me. I gave me all the information of everyone in thepany, so I cklisted them. And then I found thatmercial spy!" The little demoness quickly said, "I''ve already told the others to sister Meng Ying. If you don''t believe me, you can ask her."


    "Alright, I was eating with little maidservants on Joy Peak Street. If you want a reward, you cane here and eat with me. Also, remember to bring little girl Shuang here." Summer also thought of the business espionage, which also reminded him, he should go to Ye Mengying''s ce and discuss with her a way to destroy that Yaleopany, lest that lousypanyes looking for trouble.


    "Just this little bit of reward?" The little demon was not very happy.


    "If you don''t want this reward, then wait until Ie back tonight to reward you." Summer saidzily.


    "Ah, then I''ll be right there." The little demoness immediately changed her mind. She would rather have this reward than that reward. She was still young, so she might as well give that reward to elder sister!


    Half an hourter, on the Joyous Union Street, a male and female pair stood out, looking very striking, but there were four women who were not ordinary, a beautiful and mature nun, a sword on her back, although pretty, but also filled with killing intent, a young loli, also extremely pretty, with every movement she made, already had a beauty that could shake the world. There was also a young girl who seemed to be a little childish, which made her dress look a little strange, butpared to the nun, her appearance was very normal, and thest beauty who obviously came from overseas seemed to be dancing, always attracting everyone''s attention.


    However, it was not that these five people could not attract their attention. Rather, they did not dare to continue staring at them because they quickly found out who the man was ¡ª the summer, the legendary summer.


    If it was the past, people would definitely look for trouble with the many beauties that would bring about so much trouble during the summer. But now, everyone would think of one possibility when they saw someone showing off their strength, and that was that this man was most likely in the summer, because ording to the rumors, all the beauties that appeared in Jianghai City, especially those that were so beautiful that they looked like fairies, would definitely be women in the summer. Therefore, once they saw a seemingly ordinary man bringing along a beauty of this level, they would look for a picture of him.


    It was also because of this that, even though the summer was very shy, no one bothered him along the way. There weren''t even people who looked at the four beauties, it was because they didn''t want to, or because they didn''t dare to.


    "Hubby, I have a very serious question to ask you!" The five of them were sitting in the same shop, Princess Sama and Gu Han Shuang were eating, the two of them were very interested in the delicacies here, and in the summer, they had almost finished eating with Wang Xiao Ya, so they didn''t eat it, and the little demon didn''t eat it, but instead stared at the summer and asked seriously.


    "What problem?" Summer asked casually.


    "Is she really your little girlfriend?" The little demon pointed at Wang Xiao Ya and asked.


    "Of course not."


    "Of course it''s true! I''m my brother''s only girlfriend in the future!" Wang Xiao Ya immediately followed up with a very proud look.


    "Hubby, isn''t she really your illegitimate daughter to elder sister?" The little demoness seriously asked.


    "Hey, don''t talk nonsense!" Wang Xiao Ya was unhappy, "I''m almost as old as Big Sis, even if she and I look alike, it shouldn''t be her thing, right? Can she have a baby at the age of three? "


    However, I suspect that you are not even twenty years old, and that you might just be three months old. Then, I wonder what method husband used to make you grow up to be such a genius doctor, I think it is possible that a genius doctor is omnipotent, I think it is possible ¡­ "Ah, it hurts!" The little demoness continued to talk for a long time, but before she could finish, summer finally couldn''t stand it anymore and pped her. He couldn''t stand this little demoness''s whimsical thoughts anymore.


    The little demon girl''s eyes immediately filled with tears, "Hubby, why did you hit me again? Even if I say the truth, you still can''t hit me. That person is your wife after all, how can you be so biased? "


    "You''re still spouting nonsense. I''m not just going to spank you like this." Xia Xia snappily said.


    "How am I spouting nonsense? This is only a reasonable spection." I think you can''t have her as your girlfriend. Although your daughter was your father''s lover in a previous life, that''s still a previous life, you can''t have her in this life, so, you can''t have her as your girlfriend in this life. She should have already been your girlfriend in the previous life. "Woo woo woo woo..."


    The little demoness whined for a long time but still didn''t make any sound. She suddenly became scared and revealed a frightened expression. Then she just stood up, jumped onto Xia Xia, and started to y dumb.


    Summer put another needle in her: "Now you know what it''s like to be afraid? I already told you not to spout nonsense. If you want to suspect whose illegitimate daughter Little Ya is, you might as well ask your mother if she has an illegitimate daughter. "


    "I know, I won''t say anymore nonsense." After pausing for a moment, she added, "Hubby, you''re right. I have to ask Big Sis if her mother secretly gave birth to a little sister for us. Otherwise, why would there be someone who looks so simr?"


    "Little demoness, actually, two people who don''t have any connections can also look exactly the same." Summer said casually.


    "Really?" The little demoness didn''t quite believe him.


    "Of course it''s true. I have nothing to do with your family. I was born to my mother. My mother has nothing to do with your elder sister!" Wang Xiao Ya was a little unhappy, "I''m not an illegitimate daughter!"


    After a pause, Wang Xiao Ya added, "Also, let me tell you, it''s not that your elder sister and I look simr, it''s that she looks like me. This is different!"


    "Is there any difference?" The little demoness blinked her eyes, then shook her head and said listlessly, "Since you aren''t the big sister''s illegitimate daughter, it doesn''t matter who you are. In any case, if you sleep with your husband in the future, he won''t know which one is which."


    As she said this, the little demoness suddenly looked at Xia Keke as if she had just discovered a new continent, "Ah, so that''s how it is. Hubby you''re really too evil. I finally understand why you want her as your girlfriend. Twin sisters!"


    "It would be weird if you knew!" Wang Xiao Ya tenderly snorted, "Let me tell you, big brother Xia first wanted me to be his girlfriend before he took a fancy to your big sister!"


    "Is that so?" The little demoness looked at the summer with a bit of surprise. "Hubby, your taste seems to be quite unique!"


    "Little demoness, do you want me to seal your mouth again?" Summer stared at the goblin.


    "Ah, hubby, this prawn is so delicious!" The little demoness immediately changed the topic, and as she spoke, she actually started to eat the prawns on the table.


    "It does taste good." Princess Sama added, and continued to peel the shrimp.


    Without the little demoness''s nonsense, everyone finally returned to the main topic at hand. After eating this restaurant, they continued to eat until no one could eat anymore.


    "Oh, I''m full so I feel like sleeping. Hubby, let''s go home?" The little demoness rubbed her stomach and yawned.


    "Fine." Xia Zhi nodded. Just as he was about to bring the girls home, his phone rang again. A cold call came in.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1281. Splitting of the Personality

    <h4>Chapter 1281. Splitting of the Personality</h4>


    "Bing Bing, do you miss me?" I''ll be right there. " When he answered the phone in the summer, he immediately said that he always had a special love for cold, and he did not hide his special feelings for cold. Whenever she had something to do with it, he would always appear in front of her at once.


    Because of this, he did not ask any questions when he received the cold call and was prepared to go over immediately.


    "I haven''t gone home yet." Icy Cold hurriedly said, "I''m still at the police station."


    "Then I''ll go to the police station immediately." Summer didn''t ask anything and hung up. She turned to look at Gu Han Shuang. "Shuangss, take everyone home first, I''ll go find Bing Bing and help me tell little Qiao that I''m not going back tonight."


    "Yes, young master." Gu Han Shuang replied. Before she finished speaking, summer had already disappeared from her line of sight.


    The little demoness couldn''t help but mutter, "Husband is too biased. Why does he like that Sis Bingbing so much?"


    After a few seconds, the little demon answered her own question. "It must be because Sister Bing Bing''s breasts are so big!"


    Summer arrived at the Eastern Division as fast as he could. This time, he flew directly from the sky. In just a few minutes, he arrived above the Eastern Division and found himself cold.


    Icy Cold was not in her office at the moment, but standing outside the interrogation room. It looked like she was working on a case.


    "Bing Bing, it''s already sote, why are you still here?" "Come, I''ll take you home." When she saw the cold in the summer, she wanted to drag her away.


    There were still a lot of people in the police station who agreed when they heard Summer''s words, it was already sote, it was time to go home, you know, it was almost ten o''clock, but even Leng Han, the director who was pregnant, had to work overtime here, so everyone was too embarrassed to not work overtime, so at this moment, everyone was still in the police station, everyone was also looking forward to the cold shift, once she was gone, they could leave too.


    As for summer, although his sudden appearance was unexpected, no one thought it was strange. This guy always appeared so suddenly.


    "If we don''t solve this murder case soon, everyone will be worried." She exined coldly, "My body is fine now. It''s not like you don''t know that even if I got pregnant, I would still be better off than an ordinary person."


    Of course, those cold words weren''t a lie. If there was a problem with her body, then could she go crazy in bed in the summer when the child was only one month old, much less anything else? Even if she dared, she wouldn''t dare to do it in the summer.


    "Bing Bing, leave this kind of case to them." After saying this, Xia Xia Xia looked at the other people in the police station with a dissatisfied expression, "Hey, can''t you quickly arrest the culprit and bring him back?"


    Of course, they had to admit that since the murder case had been reported to the police just this morning, it had happenedst night. The suspect had already been identified by the police at noon, and at night, the suspect had been arrested and brought back to the police station to be interrogated. However, during the interrogation, the suspect had encountered a problem and had not made any progress until now.


    "Actually, I''ve already caught a suspect. He''s currently in the interrogation room. I just have a question. I just called to ask you about it, I didn''t expect you toe straight over." He said in a cold, soft voice.


    Only then did Summer understand that this big sister police flower''s wife called him because she had a question to ask him.


    "Bing Bing, what''s wrong with the suspect?" He just wanted to get rid of this suspect and take her home.


    "Look at this video." In the video, a man walked into the elevator unhurriedly, wearing gloves, carrying a bag, and wearing a hat on his head. It seemed that he was hiding his location, but when he entered the elevator, he seemed to be stung by something and subconsciously scratched his neck.


    "This is what was recorded in the video at the time of the case. This person is also the most suspicious one, he knows the victim, and there are also some differences between them. Look, do you think they are the same person?" "This is the picture we just took."


    "He looks like the same person." Summer looked at it, then nodded.


    "ording to our software, we were sure it was the same person. However, when we brought him here, we discovered another problem." He pulled open the door of the interrogation room and walked in. Then, he pointed at the suspect sitting at the interrogation table, "Look, it''s him. His name is Wang Shangguang."


    Summer looked over, looking at Wang Shangguang''s face. It was the same as in the photos and videos. He was a man in his forties, looking a little down. But when he looked again, he realized something was wrong.


    "Why is this guy in a wheelchair?" Xia Keke curiously asked.


    "That''s the problem. Eight years ago, he was in a car ident and became paralyzed after that. He sat in a wheelchair all the time. Not only is there someone who can prove this, but the hospital can also prove it." ording to the photos, we''re sure it''s him, but he''s disabled, he can''t walk, and it doesn''t match with the video. Plus, it''s not possible for someone who can only sit in a wheelchair tomit murder, we went to the hospital to investigate, he went to the hospital justst week to have a check-up, and the situation still hasn''t gotten any better, his legs are weak, he can''t walk, but, I keep thinking that the killer is him, so I want to ask you, is it possible for someone who''s paralyzed to suddenly stand up?


    "Bing Bing, that''s actually possible. There are some people who are paralyzed, but they have mental problems. When they encounter certain stimuli, they will be able to stand up immediately." Xia Chen thought about it and said, "There are still some that might be feigning paralysis, but they aren''t really paralyzed."


    "Do you know what happened to him?" she asked coldly.


    "Well, let me check first." Summer came to the interrogation table, like a sh of lightning, reached out and grabbed that Wang Shangguang''s hand.


    "What are you doing?" Wang Shangguang suddenly shouted in fear, as if he was afraid that someone would touch him.


    Xia Chen ignored him, and ten secondster, he retracted his hand and looked at Wang Shangguang in surprise, "So you''re a lunatic!"


    "I''m not crazy!" Wang Shangguang looked at summer with hostility and a little bit of fear.


    "Hubby, is he crazy? "What do you mean?" Leng Ning, who was standing by the side, was also confused. The policemen who were watching the scene from the monitor were also puzzled. This fellow was just a cripple, how could he be a lunatic?


    "Bing Bing, I''ve seen a lot of lunatics before, so I can tell right away that this guy is lunatic. Well, to be more specific, he has a split personality." Summer quickly said, "He has two personalities. In one, his legs always feel weak and can''t walk, but in the other, he''s normal. I''ve checked his body condition, he''s been injured before, but his injuries are basically healed and won''t affect his legs anymore."


    At this point, Xia Chen wrapped her arms around his cold waist: "Bing Bing, just lock him up and he''ll be the killer. It''s fine now, let''s go home!"


    Icily, he shook his head and revealed a trace of worry on his face, "Husband, I''m afraid this matter won''t be resolved so easily. If he really has a split personality, then it''ll be even more troublesome because there''s no way to sentence him. At most, we can only send him to a mental hospital."


    "Hahahaha..." Wang Shangguang, who looked a little scared before, suddenlyughed out loud. Then, he stood up from his wheelchair with a proud look on his face: "That''s right, I was the one who killed the people, and you guys can''t do anything to me. I''m a lunatic, so I don''t need to go to jail for murder, hahaha ¡­"


    "Wang Shangguang, don''t be so arrogant. Even if you don''t go to jail, you''ll stay in a mental hospital for the rest of your life!" He said with a cold snort.


    "It doesn''t matter, I''ll be out soon." However, Wang Shangguang didn''t care, "Also, don''t call me Wang Shangguang, I''m not trash like that Wang Shangguang, I''m Wang Guangzhang, and I''m the one no one should offend. Officer, please be careful too, I''lle looking for you after I get out of the mental hospital."


    "This bastard is too arrogant!" The group of policemen outside the interrogation room were angry at first, but they immediately started to sympathize with the guy again, "This guy is really courting death, he actually dared to threaten Chief Leng in front of you in the summer."


    "Idiot." Summer looked at the self-proimed Wang Guangshang, "I''ll get rid of you right now!"


    Xia Zhi took out a silver needle and was prepared to stab this fellow to death, but he was stopped by a cold voice, "Don''t, we can''t just kill him like this."


    The policemen outside were stunned. Summer was really awesome! He actually wanted to kill her without any hesitation.


    "Alright, then I''ll just let this idiot be shot to death." "Bing Bing, this guy''s other personality has been sealed by me. He only has one personality now, so he''s not a lunatic anymore, he can just go straight to jail. Well, if you go to the hospital and check, you can find out that this guy''s paralysis is fake. Didn''t he just destroy his entire family?" You''re definitely going to be sentenced to death, right? "


    "Well, as long as he''s not mentally ill, he''ll be sentenced to death." Icy Cold was very sure about this. He then let out a long breath. "Hubby, there''s no problem now. This is the best way to solve the problem."


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1282. Ice and Snow Task Force

    <h4>Chapter 1282. Ice and Snow Task Force</h4>


    He dragged Xia Lan out of the interrogation room, nced at the crowd, and said lightly: "This case will now be reopened for interrogation, all previous investigations are invalid, and have been destroyed. The rest will be left to you guys, do good evidence, and you have to give the victim an exnation, don''t let this kind of person get away with it, understand?"


    "Yes, Chief." Everyone answered in unison.


    "Leave a few people to change shifts to interrogate me. As for the others, go back and rest. I''m going home too." He said again, coldly.


    If she hadn''te here in the summer, she might have continued to close the case herself. But now, she still wanted to go back in the summer. After all, no matter how important the case was, it wasn''t as important as her husband.


    After hearing the cold words, Xia Zhi picked up the cold person and instantly disappeared from the police station. Very soon, the two of them returned to the vi in the scenery district.


    That night, the coldness once again became scorching. Once again, she used her passion to melt the summer into her body, blending together and not separating for the entire night.


    It was only at dawn that the cold manid on Xia Xinyan''s body. His body was still hot, but he didn''t have the strength to move.


    "Hubby, I want to tell you something." It was cold, but it seemed to be sleepless.


    "Bing Bing, you can say anything you want." Summer''s hands were still lightly roaming over her cold body, enjoying the wonderful feeling of her skin.


    "A few days ago, Meng Ying came to find me. She hoped that everyone could n their future together. Actually, I agree with her. After all, we have a lot of things to n together in the future." After all, we need to spend money in the future. Xin Xin also want to help them manage thepany, after all, thepany is very big, and if they manage it entirely, then they might be unable to keep busy. As for Yunman, she feels that charity will not only help those children, but also help us umte our blessings. Coco is still her star for the time being, she says that she has been filming since she was young, and if she doesn''t want to be a star, she doesn''t know what to do.


    Meng Ying and Joe had asked me what I wanted to do. When I said that I wanted to continue being a police officer, they told me that I could quickly be the head of the stock exchange, that I could be the head of the departmentter on, and that I could go to the Ministry of Public Securityter on. I didn''t say anything at the time, but after thinking about it carefully for a few days, I realized that I didn''t really want that.


    "Bing Bing, don''t you want to be a police officer?" Summer was a little surprised, then she put on a happy look, "Actually it''s good to not be a cop. I''ve told you before, you don''t have to be a cop, just be my professional wife!"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to be a police officer, I want to be a police officer, but I don''t want to be a police officer like Meng Ying and little Qiao. I also don''t want to be a city police chief, but in fact, I don''t even want to be the police chief of this sub-bureau right now." He said in a cold and soft voice, "I just want to be an ordinary police officer, I like to investigate cases on the spot, I don''t have any big dreams, I just want to capture all kinds of criminals myself. I want to be like this forever, I don''t want to get promoted, in fact, for me, if you can give me a team and let me investigate any cases that I want to investigate, then that''s fine."


    "Bing Bing, if you want to do this, then so be it. Although I feel like you''ll have a hard time doing this, if you really like it, I''ll definitely let you do it." Summer spoke his thoughts almost without hesitation.


    "But isn''t it a bit bad to think that I''ve always been an ordinary cop when they''ve been doing big things?" There was a hint of worry in his cold voice.


    "Bing Bing, being my wife is the biggest thing. Everything else is just a small matter. You can do whatever you want to do. If you want to be a normal cop, then you can just be a normal cop. It''s that simple." Summer said without hesitation.


    Actually, I want to return to the city and set up a homicide squad that has the authority to investigate all the cases in the city. I just want to investigate the cases specifically and not manage the personnel matters, so I really don''t want to be promoted to a bureau chief or a higher level police officer, but, I also hope that when I''m investigating a case, no one will be able to stop our investigation. That is to say, although we are just a homicide squad, we also need to have a high level of authority, so that I can really do what I want to do. She nned her future in a cold and soft voice. Her future was to be a good cop in the day, a good wife in the night, and a good mother in the future. She did not want aplicated life.


    "Bing Bing, I understand. I''ll let you do what you want to do. You can go to sleep now." Summer whispered.


    "Yes." He gave a cold grunt and quickly fell asleep on Summer''s body.


    Summer took out a cell phone and dialed a number.


    A few minutester, Summer hung up the phone. She looked at the iciness in her arms and said to herself, "Bing Bing, when you wake up, your dream wille true."


    Sleep came quickly, and in the summer, too.


    They slept until noon, ate lunch together, and prepared to go to the police station.


    "Bing Bing, I''ll take you there." In the summer, he still nned to use his method to send Leng Leng to the police station.


    He didn''t object to the cold, so he quickly followed the summer out, and then, under the embrace of the summer, began the short flight.


    A whileter, Icy Coldnded on the ground and looked at the building in front of him. He was stunned for a moment, "Hubby, you sent it to the wrong ce. This is not the East Branch, it''s the city police!"


    "That''s right, Bing Bing, you''ll be working here again from now on." Xia Xia Keke giggled, then pulled Leng Han into the police station. She quickly arrived at the third floor and stopped in front of an office.


    Icy Cold and somewhat puzzled, she didn''t know whether tough or cry when she saw the sign hanging at the office door. This, this husband really likes to y!


    "Special Task Force Bing Bing!"


    She was not stupid, she immediately understood that this was the major crime squad that she had mentioned in the morning. She had slept for a while, and her husband had helped her settle this matter.


    "Bing Bing, do you like this ce?" Summer walked in with Leng Xiao. This was arge office and all sorts of desks were prepared, but now there was no one inside.


    "I like it." She nced around the office, then walked inside to the small office.


    However, at this moment, the door of the small office opened and a man and a woman walked out. They were unexpectedly Huang An and Xiao Mei, old acquaintances of the previous summer.


    "Summer, cold, you''re here!" Huang Anping immediately greeted the two of them, "About that, in the summer, it''s all prepared. All the stuff from the East Branch has already been moved over and ced in the office."


    He handed over the folder to Leng Ning, "This is the information for all the police officers in Jianghai City. You can choose anyone to join your contingent, and you can also decide how many people you need. Take some time to look around and draw up a list; they can report to you at any time."


    Icy Cold took the folder and nodded. "I will confirm the list as soon as possible."


    Turning his head to look at the summer, he didn''t care about who was beside him. He brought his red lips over and lightly kissed him on the cheek. "Hubby, thank you."


    Seeing the two of them acting so intimate, Huang Anping felt a bit regretful for a moment. It had only been a few months, but this cold beauty had already been captured by this summer fellow.


    "Hubby, you can go back first. I need to see these documents this afternoon, so you don''t have to apany me here." Icy Cold said again.


    "Alright, I was just about to go find my pretty sister for a matter." Xia Chen nodded. "Bing Bing, I''ll be leaving first. If you have anything else you need or are dissatisfied with, you can tell me. I''ll get someone to prepare it for you."


    "En, I know. You go find Meng Ying first." She answered coldly.


    On the side, Huang Anping sighed with emotion. The same people have different lives, but why hadn''t he seen such a reasonable woman before? If he wanted to find another woman, Xiao Mei would beat him up.


    "Oh, summer ¡­" Huang Anping shouted. He had originally wanted to invite summer to have a meal and establish a rtionship. However, he discovered that he had just called out a name, and summer was already gone.


    "Did you call him anything?" On the other hand, he heard the question coldly.


    "Uh, nothing." Huang Anping smiled in embarrassment, deciding not to invite ridicule on himself. He could see that summer''s identity was far beyond his reach, and it would not be easy for him to get close with summer.


    After arriving at the Hai Jiang building in the summer, he was unable to find her at Ye Mengying''s office because she was currently at the Godly Doctor Corporation''s headquarters.


    And so, Summer went to the new headquarters of the Godly Doctor Corporation. Finally, in a bigger office, she met Ye Mengying. However, at this moment, there were other people in Ye Mengying''s office, and this person was not a stranger to Summer.


    "Divine Doctor Xia, you''re here." Seeing that it was summer, Merritt hurriedly greeted Xia Chen Xi and then tactfully got up, "Boss Ye, I''ll go out first."


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1283. The place where you work with your husband

    <h4>Chapter 1283. The ce where you work with your husband</h4>


    Xia Xia nced at the back of Mei Ruoting, then muttered to himself, "She still hasn''t put on the green hat for that monkey Liu Qi, it''s really amazing!"


    Ye Mengying didn''t know whether tough or cry, "Do you really want Liu Qi to be cuckolded like this?"


    "Of course, that monkey is not a good person. Speaking of it, it''s also strange. I don''t know if that monkey is dead or not. He went overseas and still hasn''te back yet." Xia Xia still felt that this was too strange. Could it be that the monkey was really dead?


    "Then maybe she likes foreign countries or is attracted by the beauty with blonde hair?" Ye Mengying gently smiled and said.


    "That guy is a eunuch, how could he be attracted to a beauty? "Being attracted to a man is more like it." Xia Xinyan walked behind Ye Mengying, put her hands on Ye Mengying''s shoulders and gently massaged her a few times. Then her hands began to slide down her neck.


    Ye Mengying''s white face instantly blushed a little. However, she still pretended that nothing was wrong and sat on the chair without moving. At the same time, she continued to chat, "Don''t say Liu Qi, are you here for a reason?"


    "Of course." Summer nodded.


    "What is it?" Ye Mengying asked.


    "Beautiful sister, I''m doing this right now." Xia Zhi said with a smile as his fingers also started to move more nimbly.


    "Hmm ¡­" Ye Mengying couldn''t help but groan and then quietly begged, "Hubby, don''t. This is an office. I still have something to do. If you really want to do it, then I''lle and apany you tonight."


    "Beautiful sister, this is the office. The office is the ce where you can work with your husband." Xia Zhi giggled, "So, you should first apany your husband on official business!"


    "How can you say that ¡­" Hmm... "Don''t, close the door..." Ye Mengying quickly gave in and sat down on her big desk with her husband.


    At this moment, Ye Mengying had begun to admire her foresight. When she was renovating the office, she specifically asked for the best soundproofing effect to ensure that no matter what was happening inside the office, she wouldn''t be able to hear anything. Now, she could brazenly make all kinds of sounds that she couldn''t control.


    After a long time, the office finally ended and Ye Mengying sat back in her chair, fully dressed again. However, her face was still red, and her face was still red.


    "Hubby, are you leaving?" Ye Mengying couldn''t help but to ask, if her husband was preparing to leave, then she would be able to do some serious work.


    "Beautiful sister, actually I still have a small matter to take care of." Summer giggled. "I heard from the little devil''s wife that she''s already helped you find thatmercial spy, right?"


    "Hmm, it''s a business spy sent by the Yaleo Group who wants our secret recipe. But I''ve solved it, so you don''t need to worry, hubby." At this time, she also realized that her husband came here for some serious business. Right now, this matter should be his real purpose here, but after he came here, he had to deal with her first before he could do this.


    "Beautiful sister, I feel that the Yaleo Group is very annoying and has already caused trouble for us a few times already. So, I have a decision, let''s destroy thatpany." Xia Zhi straightforwardly voiced out his thoughts.


    "But, husband, the Yaleau Group is huge. It''s not going to be easy to destroy it." Ye Mengying said softly.


    "Isn''t thatpany specializing in producing cosmetics and perfume? I think it''s easy to break it. We sell what it sells. As long as peoplee to buy our stuff and don''t buy ours, thepany will copse. " He had no intention of killing the boss of the Yaleo Group in the summer because he knew thepany was out of the country, and he had no desire to go to foreign countries to kill people.


    "Mm, that''s possible." Ye Mengying nodded, "However, the Yaleau Group has a lot of products. If we want topete against each one of them, then we also need to produce more products."


    "Beautiful sister, that''s easy, I''ll give you as many varieties as you need. Our products will definitely be better than those from the Yaleo Group anyway, as long as the prices are about the same, everyone will definitely buy ours. When the Yaleo Group can''t sell anything, we''ll definitely go bankrupt." Even though he wasn''t a businessman in the summer, he understood such a simple logic.


    "Hmm, hubby, you''re right. We can do that. However, we are still announcing to the public that we are in a period of production suspension, so we will need some time to officiallyunch our products." Ye Mengying thought for a moment and then added, "Hubby, just give me the formter and we can use this time to prepare it. After all, we still need to register the trademark, and we have other procedures toplete."


    "Un, alright. You just need to tell me how many varieties are needed and what kind of effect these varieties will have." Summer was actually a bit more impatient, and he also hoped that he would be able to get everything done by the end of the afternoon.


    In the afternoon, the rest of the time was spent researching the various cosmetics forms. The Godly Doctor Group had long prepared the various products of the Yaleo Group, and after researching each product in the summer, they woulde up with a new form for this product.


    However, when nearly a hundred forms were prepared, Ye Mengying found out that several of the recipes were actually the same. It was just that the ingredients used were different, which made her feel more at ease because she was worried that the ingredients would be difficult to collect.


    "It''s finally done." When all this was done, it was already ten in the evening, and he let out a long breath in the summer. This time it was more than he had expected, and after looking at the sleepy Ye Mengying beside him, he suggested, "Sister Beauty, why don''t we go back and sleep first."


    "Hubby, I want to organize everything. If you''re tired, you can go back first, or you can just sleep here. There''s a bed in the lounge." Although Ye Mengying was a bit sleepy, she didn''t want to sleep at all. With so many forms in her hands, she was actually a little bit excited.


    "Beautiful sister, you won''t look pretty if you stay up all night. You should sleep first, I''ll tidy up tomorrow morning." After saying that, Xia Xia Xia directly picked Ye Mengying up and carried her into the resting room. Without caring if she agreed or not, he took off her clothes and carried her to bed.


    Just when Ye Mengying thought that her husband was going to work with her in bed again, Xia Xia Chen pressed two fingers on her head and gently rubbed it for a while. Ye Mengying, who was very excited before, was immediately drowned by a torrent of sleepiness and instantly fell asleep.


    When she woke up again, it was already the next morning. This time, she took the initiative to climb onto the body of summer ¡­


    9 AM in the morning, Godly Doctor Corporation''s cafeteria.


    Ye Mengying and Xia were having dinner inside. Earlier, the restaurant opposite the Hai Jiang building hadn''t moved in yet, so Ye Mengying was currently having a meal together with the ordinary workers in the cafeteria. Having just experienced a sport of attrition, she was in urgent need of energy as her appetite suddenly became bigger.


    "Hubby, I remember something. Do you know how to grow medicinal herbs?" After replenishing half of her physical strength, Ye Mengying was also full of energy, and she began to eat while chatting.


    "Growing medicinal herbs?" Xia Xia Xia thought about it and said, "Beautiful sis, I really don''t know how to grow this one, I''ve never nted it before, but there are a lot of them on Qingfeng Mountain, I think Goddess know how to nt them."


    After saying this, Xia Xia Xia asked Ye Mengying, "Beautiful sister, do you want to grow medicinal herbs?"


    "I have that in mind." Ye Mengying lightly nodded, "In the future, our Godly Doctor Corporation will need arge amount of various herbs. Although we can buy them on the market, it''s not good to have the raw materials controlled by others. More importantly, there are still problems with the quality of a lot of herbs, so if you want to ensure that our products arepletely reliable, I think it would be better to create our own raw materials base in the future."


    "That''s true." Xia Xinyan nodded, "Beautiful sister, I can learn how to grow medicinal herbs from my goddess-like sister."


    "Hubby, you don''t need to learn it now. I don''t need you to grow it, but if we have people who understand this, we can give them some guidance. We will definitely let them grow it." Ye Mengying said softly, "In fact, little Qiao bought the surrounding areas of Qingfeng Mountain. I am going to let someone check if there are any suitable ces to nt medicinal herbs. If possible, we can build a raw material base there."


    "That''s fine too, I''ll ask the goddess next time and see if she''s interested." Summer didn''t care much about it, he didn''t care too much about such small matters.


    "Yes." Ye Mengying did not continue to talk about this matter, after all, it was still just a n and she had not started to implement it yet. Of course, once she was done with these things, she would start to build the raw material base.


    After the two of them finished their breakfast, Summer didn''t follow Ye Mengying back to the office. This time, Ye Mengying really wanted to work, not work as a husband. Summer felt very bored staying here, so she consciously left.


    Abandoned children''s homes.


    Liu Yunman''s office.


    "Miss Liu, a couple wants to see you." A young girl walked in and politely said to Liu Yunman.


    "Did they say anything?" Liu Yunman asked.


    "No, but they have a child." the young girl replied.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1284. Real Unfair

    <h4>Chapter 1284. Real Unfair</h4>


    "Child?" Liu Yunman was slightly surprised for a moment, then nodded, "Let them in."


    "Yes, Miss Liu." The girl went out.


    A few minutester, the girl walked in with a young couple, both around thirty years old. They both had a decent temperament and dressed well, and from Liu Yunman''s eyes, it could be seen that although they were not wearing any top brands, they were definitely not cheap.


    He looked to be about two or three years old, and his face was pale, devoid of any color. The couple''s faces were also very haggard, and there were faint traces of blood in their eyes. It seemed that they had not slept well for at least a long time.


    "Hello, Miss Liu. My name is Meng Xiaomei. This is my husband, Peng Juncai. This is my son, Peng Xiaodong." The young woman introduced herself as soon as she entered the room. "I''ve seen this report. I want to know if what it says is true?"


    As she spoke, Meng Xiaoman took out a newspaper and handed it over to Liu Yunman.


    Liu Yunman looked at the newspaper and found that it was a report that had just been published yesterday about the abandonment of the children''s home. Liu Yunman actually knew about this story, because the reporter who published this story was her, and she needed to advertise the abandoned children''s home, not by name, but in the hope that more and more people would know about this ce. She even hoped that, like the foreign church, some people would abandon their children and send it directly to the church.


    "Miss Meng, the contents of the report are indeed true." Liu Yunman nodded. She looked at the child called Peng Xiaodong in Meng Xiaomei''s arms and took the initiative to ask, "Don''t tell me you want to leave the child here? "Although we will ept any abandoned children, I am against anyone abandoning their children. Therefore, if you two really want to leave your children behind, I hope that you will seriously consider it, because once you abandon your children, your children will also abandon you forever."


    "Miss Liu, the report says that every child abandoned because of an illness will receive very good treatment here. Even some incurable diseases in the eyes of ordinary people can be cured here, because there is a genius doctor called Xia Xia here. Is this true?" Meng Xiaoman looked eagerly at Liu Yunman, "I know this Godly Doctor, I''ve been wanting to find him. Miss Liu, is this legendary Godly Doctor Xia really here?"


    Liu Yunman was slightly stunned. She finally understood that this couple was here for the summer.


    This time, Liu Yunman finally realized that she had made a mistake. She only remembered to advertise that this was the home of abandoned children, but she forgot to advertise the summer as well, which meant that someone directly came here to find summer treatment, but she also knew that summer didn''t really want to treat people at all, and summer also couldn''t really do whatever they wanted. There were countless patients in this world, no matter how strong he was, he couldn''t cure everyone''s illness, and that was what many people said, one person couldn''t change the entire world.


    After thinking for a while, Liu Yunman said, "Miss Meng, in the summer, he is just a part-time doctor who abandoned children''s homes. He is not here, so he is not here right now."


    "But, in the abandoned house of a child, every child will eventually be treated by Divine Doctor Xia, right?" Meng Xiaomei asked.


    "That''s not true either. We also have hospitals and other doctors. We will cure our own small ailments. Only those that cannot be cured by ordinary doctors will help us in the summer." Liu Yunman exined.


    "I''ve asked around here. I''ve heard that there was once a child with cerebral palsy who was treated by the Xia Emperor. Miss Liu, you know about this, right?" Meng Xiaomei asked.


    "This..." She didn''t answer Meng Xiaomei''s question, but reminded her, "Miss Meng, we are a charity for abandoned children, not a hospital. So, if you want to treat our child, please go somewhere else."


    "Miss Liu, we have been to many ces, so far, I only know that Divine Doctor Xia can really treat cerebral palsy, Little Dong is a premature infant, aside from cerebral palsy, his body has other problems, and Divine Doctor Xia is my only hope, I hope that Miss Liu can help me contact Divine Doctor Xia, no matter how much money he wants, I can think of a way, as long as he is willing to treat Little Dong''s illness." Meng Xiaoman looked at Liu Yunman, her tone imploring, "Miss Liu, you are a very kind-hearted person, otherwise you would not have started this charity. I believe that Divine Doctor Xia is also a kind-hearted person, can you help me save my son? I''m kneeling down for you! "


    As Meng Xiaoman spoke, she kneeled down in front of Liu Yunman, giving Liu Yunman a fright. She quickly bent over and pulled Meng Xiaomei up, "Miss Meng, please get up first. If there''s anything you want to say, please say it. You don''t need to do this."


    "Miss Liu, I beg of you, please contact Divine Doctor Xia for me. I really don''t know how to contact him." Meng Xiaomei was still unwilling to get up.


    "Miss Meng, can you not make things difficult for me?" To tell you the truth, summer doesn''t seem to cure people''s illnesses, nor can he cure everyone. He also has his own things to do, and it''s not that I don''t want to contact him, but I can be certain that even if he''s here, he won''t treat your children. It''s already very rare for him to agree to treat abandoned children.


    "Miss Liu, don''t you think that it''s unfair to us?" Peng Juncai, who had been silent all this time, finally spoke up. At the same time, he pulled Meng Xiaomei up from the ground, "Xiaomei, don''t be like this. Get up. We''ve already done everything we could do. You don''t need to kneel down and beg."


    "But, Little Dong ¡­" Meng Xiaomei finally stood up and threw herself onto Peng Juncai''s body, sobbing uncontrobly.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Peng, but as I said, we are only in a charity, not a hospital." Although Liu Yunman could not bear it, she still decided to reject this matter. She could not set this precedent, otherwise, everyone would treat this ce as a hospital, and find a summer cure for her illness. This ce would really be a hospital, if that were the case, then she might as well go and open a hospital.


    "Miss Liu, in your opinion, your methods are very fair. Those children, not only were they sick since they were young, but they were also abandoned by their parents, so they should receive better care. You take care of them with great care, and even invited the Divine Doctor of Xia to treat them. Peng Juncai looked at Liu Yunman with a hint of sorrow in his eyes, "Those irresponsible parents, throwing away their children as they please, yet their children get good care of themselves. We, these parents who would not abandon their children no matter what problems their children have, we parents who would pay any price to cure their children, should we just watch their children die?" Why should we better parents suffer worse? Do you really want us to abandon our children here with you so that you can treat them? "


    "Mr. Peng, in this world, there is no such thing as absolute fairness. We can''t do justice to everyone. We can only try our best to do so to our children." Liu Yunman sighed, "Your children, at least those who are apanied by their parents, and those who are abandoned, are left unattended, so we take care of them. I understand your dissatisfaction, but I can only say that our perspectives are different, and my charity is not omnipotent. My ability is limited, so I cannot do everything."


    "Miss Liu, you are doing a very great thing, so I won''t me you, I can even say that I admire you, but from the perspective of a father, I can''t just stand by and watch my child die, we won''t abandon my child today, but I hope you will seriously consider this, because if you really don''t want Mr. Xia to treat my child, then we can only make one helpless choice, and that is, we will abandon our child here, and in order to let him live, we will rather abandon our child''s name." Peng Juncai''s tone was firm, "I believe any parent would make the same choice in a situation like mine. Therefore, I hope that Miss Liu can consider other options, or else, I can be sure that in the future, many children will be abandoned here. It''s not that their parents don''t like them, but rather they like them too much."


    She quickly realized that Peng Juncai''s words were not spouting nonsense, but rather, they were true facts. Even if she did not intentionally advertise it, as time went on, the things here would still be known by the people. In the future, there would probably be parents who would throw their children here, not to abandon the child, but to treat the child.


    "Miss Liu, I don''t want to make things difficult for you, I don''t want Divine Doctor Xia to treat everyone, if I want to cure the terminal illness, I have to pay the price, I understand, although I am not very rich, but I am still considered a well-off family, as long as Divine Doctor Xia is willing to treat my son''s illness, I can give all my money to you, or all of it to your charity, and Little Mei and I are still willing to be volunteers here, and from now on we can help the abandoned children''s family." Peng Juncai had obviously thought it through and exined several arrangements in one go.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1285

    <h4>Chapter 1285</h4>


    Are you strong now?


    "Yes, Miss Liu. As long as you can cure Little Dong, we will give up everything!" At this time, Meng Xiaomei also said this. She no longer cried, and her entire person seemed much calmer.


    "Mr. Peng, Miss Meng, I cannot promise you anything for the time being. I hope you understand that whether or not you are willing to treat your child''s illness in the summer is his business, and I cannot decide for him." Liu Yunman slightly pondered for a moment, "You can leave your contact information. I will first ask for summer''s opinion. At that time, I will give you a reply."


    "Thank you, Miss Liu." Peng Juncai revealed a grateful expression. He took out a business card and handed it to Liu Yunman, "This is my contact number. My phone is on 24 hours a day. You can call me anytime."


    Liu Yunman nodded and epted the business card. Then, she called out, "Jiajia, escort Mr. Peng and Miss Meng out."


    Jiajia was the young girl from before. Her full name was Wang Jiajia and she was actually still a university student. However, she would graduate this year and could be considered an intern.


    Wang Jiajia also entered and left with the family of three.


    Liu Yunman let out a light breath. After thinking for a while, she gave Xia Xia a call. This matter still needed to be resolved properly. She didn''t know how to resolve it, so she had to discuss it with Xia Xia.


    Not long after leaving the Godly Doctor Group''s headquarters in the summer, he received a call from Liu Yunman, and then he went to the abandoned children''s home. At this moment, everyone in the abandoned children''s home knew that this person was in the summer, so he was unimpeded and directly went to Liu Yunman''s office.


    "Summer, it''s my fault this time. I didn''t think clearly about it. Actually, I should have expected that someone would use this method to get you to treat their child." Liu Yunman felt a little uneasy. She had already told the story to Xia Xia.


    "Big Sister Yun Man, you''re my wife, how could you be wrong?" "It doesn''t matter, they just want to throw the child here. In any case, if they throw the child here, then they don''t want to go back in the future. If they really can''t bear to throw the child away, then I''ll just treat the child."


    "But if that''s the case, then it goes against our original intentions." "We originally wanted to help those children who really needed help. They were abandoned by their heartless parents, no one cared about them, and no one liked them, so they needed us. Although we had abandoned children, but we were also asking everyone to try not to abandon their children, hoping that their parents would be responsible for their children''s life. But if we told someone, no matter who abandoned their children, we would treat them, and that would encourage them to abandon their children, wouldn''t that encourage them?"


    "Anyway, I don''t think it''s a good thing to throw away a child for whatever reason." He obviously didn''t have any good feelings towards such people.


    After pausing for a moment, Xia Chen sighed with emotion: "As expected, you have to keep a low profile, right now many people know that I''m the world''s number one genius doctor and all want to find me for treatment, it''s too troublesome, a few days ago there was someone looking for Keke, now there''s someone looking for you, I don''t know if there''ll be anyone looking for my other wife in the future."


    "Right now, it''s hard to keep a low profile. Not only do I have information about you, Meng Ying''s Godly Doctor Group also has information about you. I think that in the future, there will be many people who will take the initiative toe here and request for you to treat their illness." "It wouldn''t be good if wepletely ignored them, but there are so many patients, we can''t do everything. If that''s the case, you won''t be able to do anything, so tell me, what should we think of?"


    "Big Sister Yun Man, don''t worry about that. I can treat anyone I want. If I don''t want to, then I won''t. No one can do anything to me." However, Summer didn''t care about this, "If anyone dares to cause trouble, I will directly turn him from a patient into a dead person, it''s no big deal."


    Summer, although you are right, but I always feel that if we can think of a better way to set a threshold, it will reduce the amount of trouble in the future. Otherwise, there will be more and more people who cane to you for help through us or our rtives in the future. Liu Yunman looked at the summer sun and said very seriously.


    "Actually, if you continue to follow my standards, saving a life is fine too, saving a life is 10 million, saving a life is 10 thousand, if you don''t have money you can''t treat it, hmm, even if you have money you still need to make an appointment. Right, Yi Yi''s wife is really good at this kind of thing, why don''t I discuss it with her?" Summer suddenly thought of Yi Xiao Yin. She was also a godly doctor in the capital. Although there were many people who wanted to find her for treatment, she did not seem to be that busy. There did not seem to be many patients.


    "Yi Xiao Yin?" Liu Yunman had also heard of that Godly female doctor in the capital, but she had never met her before.


    "Oh, yes, that''s her." Xia Xia nodded, "I think, in the future when I treat her, I''ll leave it to her to settle. She''s very experienced, by the way, she still has many hospitals, those who want to find me let them go to Yi Yi''s wife''s hospital first, if they don''t need my treatment, if Yi Yi''s wife can cure it, then I won''t care, so there won''t be so many people looking for me."


    "That''s good. You can discuss it with her first!" Liu Yunman nodded, and then couldn''t help but ask, "But, in the summer, are we really going to get Peng Juncai and the others to throw their children at us? In fact, I think Peng Juncai''s suggestion is quite true. He has given us the child to treat, and in the future, he will always help us with our charity. In this way, our abandoned children''s homes will be bigger and bigger, and we will also have more and more people. "


    "Big Sister Yun Man, since you think it''s not bad, then let''s do it." I agreed to it in the summer.


    Liu Yunman was immediately stunned. "You, you really agree?"


    Big Sister Yun Man, actually, I don''t really like that guy''s suggestion. However, I know that you really want to do this. Since you want to do this, then of course I have to agree. Summer said quickly.


    "Hubby, you''re so nice to me." Liu Yunman was immediately touched. She couldn''t suppress it for a while, so she hugged Xia Chen''s neck and gave him a warm kiss.


    Summer suddenly became happy. Yun-jie knew the real meaning of the office. She was too proactive!


    Noon. The cafeteria. Liu Yunman and Summer were having lunch.


    The office was obviously hard work, so Liu Yunman urgently needed to replenish her strength. At the same time, she also told herself in her heart that in the future, she had to be more reserved and not take the initiative. If she took the initiative, she would immediately do some exercise.


    He ate faster in the summer, and when he was done, he began to call Yi Xiayin.


    "For what?" Yi Xiaoming answered the phone, but her tone was still unpleasant to hear.


    "Yi Yi''s wife, people are afraid of being famous, pigs are afraid of being strong, I''m in a bit of a predicament right now!" Summer had a very serious look on her face, "But it doesn''t matter, I think highly of you. The task of saving my husband, I''ll leave it to you!"


    "What is it? Are you strong now? " Yi Xiao said snappily.


    Summer suddenly became a little unhappy: "Yi Yi my wife, why are you cursing yourself?"


    "When did I scold myself?" Yi Xiao harrumphed.


    "You call me a pig, but you are my wife, so aren''t you a sow? "Yi Yi''s wife, you are scolding yourself. Actually, it''s fine if you want to scold yourself, but you can''t call yourself a sow. How can there be a beautiful sow like you in this world?" Summer spoke earnestly, "Actually, Yi Yi''s wife, you can call yourself a fox spirit. A kitten is better than a sow."


    "You''re the fox spirit!" Yi Xiaoxiao cursed angrily and hung up the phone.


    "How can a man be a fox spirit?" Summer shook her head. This Yi Yi wife''s brain wasn''t very smart today!


    She called him again, but this time, Yi Xiao Yin did not answer.


    Summer continued dialing, and then Yi Xiaoyin finally answered, "Are you done yet? If you have anything to say, hurry up and say it, I don''t have time to chat with you! "


    "Yi Yi''s wife, I''ve already told you that I''m quite famous recently. After that, there seem to be a lot of people looking for me to treat illnesses, but the problem is, I still have to apany Yi Yi''s wife. Where would I find time to treat illnesses all day?" Summer finally got down to business.


    Before he could finish his sentence, Yi Xiao Yin followed up, "What does that have to do with me?"


    "Yi Yi''s wife, I think you have a lot of experience in this area, so I want you to help me block those people. Hmm, in the future if someone wants to find me for treatment, I''ll let them find you first. Don''t you have many hospitals? "I''ll let your hospital treat this minor illness. If your hospital can''t, then Yi Yi will let your Yin doctors treat her. If you guys can''t do it well, then let me treat her. Oh, remember to make an appointment for them. It''s best if they can treat a patient in ten to fifteen days. That''s easy." Summer told her idea as quickly as she could.


    "You mean, no matter who wants to see you in the future, they have to go through my hospital?" Yi Xiaoming remained silent for a moment before she asked.


    "That''s right, that''s exactly the case. Yi Yi, my wife, you''re too smart." Summer answered affirmatively.


    Every time she had a conversation with this fellow, she would give him a gift that she could not refuse. This suggestion had moved her quite a bit, for God knows how many patients could be brought to her hospital just by the name of summer, and her medical skills in summer could also create a unique reputation for her hospital. Although she did not want to continue to have such a close rtionship with summer, she realized that she could not reject this suggestion.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1286. Etiquette Chain Hospital

    <h4>Chapter 1286. Etiquette Chain Hospital</h4>


    "Yi Yi''s wife, where are you now?" Xia asked again.


    "I''m still in Beijing." This time, Yi Xiao Yin gave her the answer for the summer.


    "It''s still in Beijing." Xia Xia looked a little disappointed, "Yi Yi''s wife, actually I think it''s better if youe to Jianghai City."


    "It''s none of your business where I''m going. You don''t need to arrange it!" Yi Xiao said snappily.


    She did not want to talk about this matter with Xia Keke, so she immediately asked, "Are you sure you want me to arrange patients for you? If that''s the case, then you must sign an agreement with me. From now on, you are to be the special guest of the hospital for our Yi Ren School. "


    "Yi Yi''s wife, I''m already your husband, what are you going to sign the contract for?" Summer looked a little puzzled.


    "In short, if you want me to do this for you, you have to sign an agreement. Otherwise, forget it!" Yi Xiao said snappily.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter to me anyway." Xia Chen casually said, "Yi Yi, my wife, if you want to sign it, then sign it."


    "Alright, I will prepare the agreement as soon as possible." "All the hospitals under my name have changed their names to be the Irishman Pavilion Chain Hospital, and there are a few hospitals in Jianghai City. If anyonees looking for you, you can ask them to go to the Irishman Pavilion Chain Hospital, and I will prepare an appointment line for a Godly Doctor at all the Irishman Pavilion chain hospitals. If there are any patients who need your treatment, you better not go back on your word!"


    "Yi Yi''s wife, I will keep my word, but there are many diseases that you can use the Yin Doctor Needle Method to treat, and also, you can spread your Yin Doctor Needle Technique around for a while, hmm, in fact, your Yin Doctor Needle Technique is quite easy to use, although it requires true qi, but you don''t need strong true qi, ordinary people can practice inner qi for a decade, and my Heaven defying Eight Needles is not enough, so my master said before that your Yin Doctor Needle Technique is actually very powerful." Summer quickly added, "By the way, my wife, I can only spend one day a month treating patients, so I can''t have too many patients, not more than one a day. I can treat them once a month at most, preferably once a year, but you''ve decided on this, and I believe you can make my patients less and less."


    "I know what to do, I don''t need you to teach me!" Yi Xiaoming said snappily before hanging up again.


    This time, I didn''t call her back but only said to myself, "This Yi Yi wife has never been very obedient. I think she will make my patients more and more. Well, if she does that, then I can properly spank her."


    "Did you agree with Yi Xiaoyin?" At this time, Liu Yunman couldn''t help but ask.


    "Oh, yes." Xia Xia nodded, "In the future, if you want me to treat patients, send them to the hospital chain to make an appointment."


    "The Escort Pavilion''s hospital chain?" Hearing this name, Liu Yunman was surprised, "It''s thatrgest private hospital with more than a thousand chains? That was the first time a real hospital appeared in a chain in the country! "


    "That''s right, Yi Yi''s wife''s residence in the capital is called ''Yi Restaurant''. That''s why she came up with such a name, right?" Xia Xia nodded and said, "I even gave this hospital to her."


    "Huh?" Liu Yunman was surprised again, "Hubby, you''re not saying that this hospital was originally yours, right?"


    "That''s not true. There used to be an idiot who couldn''t stand me, so I stole his hospital. Yi Yi''s wife also wants these hospitals, so I gave them all to her while I was at it." Summer exined a little.


    Even if every hospital was worth a few million, added together, it would still be worth billions of dors. He just gave it away so casually without even blinking, and it wasn''t like she hadn''t heard of people chasing after women with money, but she believed that no one would be as generous as Summer. Billions could be made with a single move, and in fact, it could be tens of billions of dors.


    "Miss Liu, Miss Liu!" A hurried voice suddenly sounded.


    Liu Yunman turned around and found that Wang Jiajia was running towards them.


    "What''s wrong?" Liu Yunman stood up.


    "Miss Liu, a man came and wanted to bring his son back." Wang Jiajia quickly said, "He insisted that Xiao Qiang is his son."


    "Xiao Qiang? You mean, the Xiao Qiang whose legs are disabled? " Liu Yunman was very familiar with every child in the children''s home. Thus, when Wang Jiajia said this, she immediately matched the number.


    "That''s right, it''s him. We just took him over from Jianghai City''s orphanage a while ago." Wang Jiajia nodded and said, "That man is very certain about what he said. I think Xiao Qiang might really be his son."


    "I''ll go take a look first." Liu Yunman slightly frowned. She already had a faint feeling that another trouble had appeared.


    At this moment, the child called Xiao Qiang was also present. Looking at this middle-aged man, Xiao Qiang did not reveal any familiarity with him, but instead had an expression of fear. After seeing Liu Yunman, Xiao Qiang subconsciously hid behind her.


    "Sir, how should I address you?" Liu Yunman asked.


    "I''m Huang Zhishui. I''m here to pick up my son." The middle-aged man pointed at Xiao Qiang, "He is my son, Huang Tianbao."


    "Mr. Huang, his name is Xiao Qiang. You might have recognized the wrong person." Liu Yunman faintly said.


    "I''m not mistaken, he''s my son. If you don''t believe me, we can go and do DNA testing." Huang Zhishui was very determined, "He''s my son, you guys have no right to not let me take him away. If you don''t want to, I''ll call the police."


    "Mr. Huang, did your son have a handicap in his legs when he was born?" Liu Yunman continued to ask.


    "I don''t know. My son disappeared the moment he was born. I''ve been searching for him for years, but now that I''ve found him, I have to bring him back." Huang Zhishui quickly said.


    "Who are you lying to?" Summer couldn''t help but re at Huang Zhishui, "Your son disappeared the moment he was born, and now you know him the moment you see him? You must have thrown your son away, but you kept staring at him after you did. How else would you know he was here? I hate people like you. In the past, your son had a disability, so you threw him away. Now that his leg has been cured by me, you want to bring your son back? I''m telling you, you''d better get lost now or I''ll turn you into a cripple! "


    Don''t speak nonsense, I didn''t throw my son away. He''s my son, so of course I can recognize him at a nce. In short, you guys have to return my son to me immediately. Huang Zhishui looked somewhat angry. Then, he took out a phone as if he was about to call the police.


    "You want to be like your son?" After taking out the silver needles in summer, he wanted to cripple this fellow.


    Liu Yunman hastily pulled the summer aside. "Don''t, let me handle it."


    Big sister Yun Man, even if this person is really that Xiao Qiang''s father, we can''t let him bring him back. This kind of person can throw his son away twice for the first time, this kind of person can also throw him away twice. This time, Xiao Qiang''s legs aren''t crippled anymore. Perhaps it was because of a simr experience, but summer was always very unhappy with the matter of throwing away children.


    "I know, I''ll take care of it." Liu Yunman softly said.


    Looking at Huang Zhishui, Liu Yunman said faintly, "Mr. Huang, since you said you can do DNA testing, then fine, we''ll do DNA testing for you and Xiao Qiang first. You go to the hospital there first, and leave behind your blood sample. Also, you need to leave behind your data, DNA testing will take about a week to produce results, so, you should go home and wait for news."


    "Okay, anyway, I''m not afraid of you running away." Huang Zhishui readily agreed.


    "Jiajia, lead Mr. Huang over there to draw some blood." Liu Yunman instructed.


    Wang Jiajia responded and took Huang Zhishui to the hospital.


    "Big Sister Yun Man, are you really going to return Xiao Qiang to that guy?" Xia couldn''t help but ask.


    "Hubby, this matter is a bit troublesome, I must first consider it. ording to thew, if he really is the Xiao Qiang''s father, then we do not have the right to keep him. But, I need to investigate his situation, unless I can be sure that Xiao Qiang will be able to live a better life than what we have here, otherwise, I will not let Xiao Qiang leave." Liu Yunman''s voice was somewhat low and deep, "It seems that I didn''t think too much into it before. I''m afraid simr situations might ur again."


    At that time, she only wanted to quickly establish this charity so that the abandoned children could be taken care of as soon as possible, but she didn''t expect that there were a lot of problems to be considered. She just said that the two things that happened today were beyond her expectations.


    "Big Sister Yun Man, in fact, I feel that as long as I ask that guy for ten million, he will definitely refuse even his son." Summer said.


    "Ten million?" Liu Yunman was stunned.


    You''re my wife, so of course I won''t charge you money. But if that guy wants to take the child away, then you don''t need to care about it. I definitely have to ask him for 10 million. Xia Zhi confidently said.


    Liu Yunman suddenly felt her eyes light up. She suddenly realized that this might be a really good way to solve the problem.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1287. Waiting for three days to come back

    <h4>Chapter 1287. Waiting for three days toe back</h4>


    Qingfeng Mountain.


    Outside the wooden house on the mountainside, Yue Qingya and Song Yumei were sitting side by side on rattan chairs.


    "Sister Yue, has Aunt Mei not agreed yet?" No matter how meticulous their ns were, they could only create conditions. If Ye Yumei was not willing to be with them alone in the summer, then no matter how good their ns were, it would be useless. Therefore, the first step of their ns was the most crucial step.


    "Yumei, don''t worry, Lil Mei will agree." Yue Qingya smiled, "If she wants to go back, she must ept this condition. To her, she has no other choice."


    "But what if Aunt Mei doesn''t really want to go back?" Song Yumei could not help but say: "Sister Yue, actually, I have always suspected that Aunt Mei only pretended to want to go back. Maybe she would be willing to stay."


    "Xiao Mei is a very strong person, even if she really wanted to stay, she would not be forced to stay. So, regardless of whether she really wants to go back or not, now that she has the chance to leave Qingfeng Mountain, she will definitely leave." Yue Qingya smiled faintly. "In short, I believe that she will definitely agree to my conditions."


    After a slight pause, Yue Qingya stood up, "Yumei, I will go to where Xiao Mei is now ¡­"


    Before she could finish her words, Yue Qingya revealed a happy smile on her beautiful face. "It looks like I don''t need to go."


    Song Yumei also stood up happily and called out subconsciously: "Aunt Mei!"


    A beautiful girl wearing ck tights appeared in their line of sight. It was Ye Yumei, and the moment Song Yumei''s voice fell, Ye Yumei had already appeared less than ten meters away from them and stopped.


    "When can I go down?" Ye Yumei ignored Song Yumei and looked at Yue Qingya as she asked indifferently.


    "Little Tian is not here right now. I will inform him. When hees, you can go down the mountain." Yue Qingya''s tone was gentle as she said, "Xiaomei, there''s no need to rush. If it''s possible, we can talk for the next few days ¡­"


    But before Yue Qingya finished her sentence, Ye Yumei had already turned around and left, disappearing from her sight.


    Looking at the direction Ye Yumei disappeared in, Song Yumei was a little sad, "Aunt Mei has alreadypletely ignored me."


    "She has the same attitude towards me now." Yue Qingya sighed lightly andforted Song Yumei. At the same time, sheforted herself, "But it doesn''t matter. When this n seeds, we will be together again."


    Song Yumei nodded slightly, the sadness on her face quickly disappeared, "Sister Yue, then I will go down the mountain and call Xia Xia and have hime as soon as possible."


    "En, alright. However, we don''t need him toe as soon as possible. It would be best if hees after two or three days." Yue Qingya said after pondering for a moment.


    Song Yumei was confused: "Why are you waiting?"


    "Yumei, Lil ''Mei thought that I was forced to go down the mountain, but deep down, I probably didn''t want her to leave." Yue Qingya exined softly, "If that little pervert immediately came to take Xiaomei away, Xiaomei might suspect. Just wait two or three days, that''s good, Xiaomei won''t suspect and won''t get impatient."


    "Sister Yue, it''s better if you think it through." Song Yumei looked at Yue Qingya in admiration, "Then I''ll tell Xia, let him wait three days beforeing here."


    Yue Qingya nodded and did not say anything else. Song Yumei also quickly flew down the Qing Feng mountain.


    Jianghai City, the home of abandoned children.


    She decided that if someone really wanted to take back the child, she would investigate it thoroughly first. If the child was not abandoned by the other party, then she would definitely return the child, and if the child was abandoned voluntarily but because of some difficulties, then after the child was brought back, the child would live a better life. For the child''s sake, she would still return the child, but if the child was abandoned at first, then she would abandon the child, and after knowing that the child would not live a better life, and after knowing that the child would not be able to live a better life, she would ask the other party to pay ten million for the child.


    As for the possible legal aspects involved, she felt that they needed a professionalwyer to handle them. Coincidentally, she discovered that Peng Juncai happened to be awyer in that family of three this morning.


    "Hubby, there''s something I need you to help me with right now." Liu Yunman found that she urgently needed awyer now. Although she could get awyer from Qiao or Yun Qing, who was awyer, she still felt that it would be better to start implementing Peng Juncai''s original proposal. If she wanted to hire someone to treat her child during the summer, she would have to spend the rest of her life working for the abandoned children''s home. She wanted Peng Juncai to deal with the troubles of bringing back their child.


    However, if Peng Juncai was willing to help, then he must treat his son right now. Otherwise, even if he had to agree to help, he might not be willing to do it wholeheartedly. Therefore, Liu Yunman wanted to spend some time during the summer to treat Peng Xiaodong.


    "Yun-jie, let that guy bring the child over." Summer also readily agreed.


    Liu Yunman nodded and found Peng Juncai''s business card. Just as she was about to make a call, her phone rang in the summer.


    He took out his phone and felt a bit depressed in the summer because the one calling was Song Yumei.


    If it was before, he would obviously be happy to receive Song Yumei''s call, but this time, he knew clearly, the only reason Song Yumei called was because he was going to be with that dead woman, Ye Yumei, and he had to think of a way to get that dead woman to be his wife. In fact, the one that cared the most in the summer was not Ye Yumei, but rather, he actually had to go and coax her.


    Even though he was a little depressed, he still answered the phone in the summer: "Meiyei my wife, is it that elder sister goddess wants me to go back to Qingfeng Mountain immediately?"


    "That''s not it. Although Aunt Mei agreed to go with you to that ce, Sister Yue told me to tell you that you don''t need toe right away. She told you toe back to Qingfeng Mountain in three days." Song Yumei''s answer, made Xia Xia feel a little surprised.


    However, he did not ask for the reason in the summer. Since the goddess had said so, then he would do what she told him to do. Regardless of whether he wanted to do it or not, he would do it.


    "Alright, tell elder sister Shen Xian that I''ll be going again in a few days." Summer answered.


    "Mm, I''ll say it like that. See you in a few days." Song Yumei did not say much and quickly hung up.


    After summer put down the phone, Liu Yunman couldn''t help but ask, "Are you going back to Qingfeng Mountain?"


    "Yeah, in a few days, and then maybe for a long time." Xia Zhi replied dejectedly.


    "You''re going to be gone for a long time again?" Liu Yunman seemed a little disappointed.


    "Elder sister goddess has something that she wants me to do, so I have to go." Xia Chen also felt a bit helpless, "But if this matter is done, elder sister Shen Immortal should be able to go down the mountain. At that time, if the Immortal Ind here has already been built, she can live on it."


    "Then you better do it properly. If that''s the case, then you don''t need to run around." Liu Yunman quickly said. In her opinion, the only way to prevent summer from running around was to have all his wivese to Jianghai City, and live on the Immortal Ind, as mentioned in the summer, and then let this guy live a life that even Daoist Immortals would be envious of. Then he definitely wouldn''t leave this ce.


    After hesitating for a moment, Liu Yunman asked again, "You will be leaving in a few days. Do you still have time to treat Peng Xiaodong''s illness?"


    "Big sister Yun Man, even if I don''t have time, I will help you. Hurry up and make a call, get that kid toe over quickly. After I finish treating him, I might have to go find little Qiao and the others." Summer said quickly.


    "Mm, alright, I''ll call right away." Liu Yunman didn''t hesitate any longer. She picked up her phone again and dialed Peng Juncai''s number.


    Obviously, Peng Juncai''s temporary residence was not far from the abandoned children''s home. After Liu Yunman called, Peng Juncai arrived at the hospital in only ten minutes. His wife, Meng Xiaomei, and their son, who not only had cerebral palsy but also a bunch of other illnesses, Peng Xiaodong, also came with him.


    "Miss Liu, is Divine Doctor Xia willing to treat my son''s illness?" When she saw Liu Yunman, Meng Xiaomei impatiently asked.


    "Put your son on the bed." Summer said casually.


    "Mr. Peng, Miss Meng, he is in the summer. He will immediately treat your son''s illness, but I hope you will keep your promise and serve the rest of your life as the abandoned children''s home." Liu Yunman quickly said.


    "Hello, Divine Doctor Xia, thank you for ¡­" Meng Xiaomei looked gratefully at Xia Xinyan, wanting to say a few words of thanks.


    However, Xia Xia impatiently interrupted her, "Stop talking nonsense and quickly put your son on the bed. I''m very busy."


    "Oh, okay, okay." Meng Xiaomei was dazed for a moment before hurriedly nodding her head. She then ced her son, who was still unconscious, on the bed.


    "Miss Liu, I will keep my promise. If you don''t believe me, we can sign the agreement first." Peng Juncai sincerely said to Liu Yunman.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1288. Obedience

    <h4>Chapter 1288. Obedience</h4>


    "It doesn''t matter whether we sign the agreement or not." Xia Zhi casually said, "I can cure your son''s cerebral palsy, and I can also turn your son into a brainless person. If anyone goes back on their word, I''ll kill that person."


    After saying this, Xia Zhi took out a silver needle and pierced it into Peng Xiaodong''s head.


    "Mr. Peng, let''s talk about the agreementter." Liu Yunman also said one sentence. She did not expect that there would be a threat during the summer. However, this was in line with Xia Xia''s personality.


    He only nervously looked at the summer when his son was being treated, and Meng Xiaomei did the same. Although there were rumors saying that summer''s medical skills were quite mysterious, and there were no illnesses that he couldn''t cure, the rumors were one thing. Whether it was the truth or not, that was another matter and only when they saw their son being cured with their own eyes would they truly be able to calm down.


    Both Peng Juncai and Meng Xiaoman were very nervous, whether it was Liu Yunman who was watching from the sidelines or the summer when they were applying acupuncture, they were both very rxed. Whether it was Liu Yunman who was watching from the sidelines or the summer when they were applying acupuncture, they were all very rxed, and both of them were very nervous, whether it was Liu Yunman who was watching from the sidelines, or the summer when they were applying acupuncture.


    In less than ten minutes, Summer put away the silver needles and said to Liu Yunman, "Yun-jie, I''m going to Little Qiao''s ce first."


    "Mm. Alright." Liu Yunman softly replied.


    Seeing Xia Mu suddenly walk out, Peng Juncai and Meng Xiaomei didn''t react for a moment. After a full ten seconds, they both turned to Liu Yunman and asked in unison, "Miss Liu, how did Godly Doctor Xia ¡­"


    Liu Yunman naturally understood what the two of them were trying to say, so before they could finish, she answered, "Mr. Peng, Miss Meng, the child''s illness has already been cured. If you don''t believe me, you can go to the hospital and check for yourself, or check with us.


    "Is it done?" She hurriedly walked over to the bedside and tried to help the child sit up. When she saw the child sitting firmly on the bed, her tears fell like rain. All the years of running around, at this moment, she felt that it was all worth it.


    Seeing this scene, Peng Juncai was also extremely excited. He looked at Liu Yunman and said with a trembling voice, "No, there''s no need to check. I believe in Miss Liu!"


    "Mr. Peng, please take a look at the children. I will go to the office first. If Mr. Peng is freeter, pleasee to my office. I have some things to discuss with Mr. Peng." Liu Yunman smiled and walked out of the hospital.


    In the summer, when he returned to Qiao Qiao''s vi, he did not see Qiao Qiao. In the entire vi, there was only one person, Gu Hanshuang.


    "Shuangss, do you know where they went?" Summer asked.


    "Young Master, thedies have all gone to school." Gu Han Shuang replied.


    It was only after listening to Gu Hanshuang''s detailed report that Xia Xia finally understood that today was the first day Princess Sama had attended school, so Qiao Qiao, who rarely went to school, also followed her. Since Qiao Qiao had left, Qiao Feng''er naturally couldn''t stay in the vi, and that little demoness had also ran away out of boredom.


    "Shuangss, it seems that you are still the most obedient, knowing to wait for me toe back." After hugging Gu Hanshuang for the summer, he used both of his hands to exercise his finger techniques on her. First, he creased her clothes in various ways, then smoothed them out, while Gu Hanshuang, whose face was covered in frost all day long like her name, no longer cared about the frost on her face. Her beautiful face was already covered with red clouds, and her eyes also contained two pools of autumn water that could overflow at any time.


    The originally beautiful Gu Han Shuang naturally became more enticing after being provoked like this by summer. For a moment, summer had the urge to disorderly her clothes. Then in the next second, he carried Gu Han Shuang upstairs and put her on the bed.


    "Shuang girl, seeing how obedient you are, I''ve decided to give you some rewards in advance." Summer said.


    Gu Han Shuang closed her eyes, not saying a word. She had already predicted what was going to happen.


    Very quickly, a hard thing pierced her body, but Gu Han Shuang couldn''t help but open her eyes and look at the summer with a puzzled expression. What did this young master want to y with?


    The needle that stabbed into her body was small and cold,pletely unlike what she had imagined. It was a tiny silver needle instead. This made Gu Han Shuang puzzled. Could it be that this young master wanted to use a silver needle to liven things up? However, although she hadn''t been with him for a long time, she had experienced quite a bit. She had never seen this young master using silver needles to cheer himself up before he did that sort of thing.


    "Little Shuang, I have to go on a long trip in a few days, I can''t bring you there, and I don''t know how long I''ll be back. So, I''ll first perform the heaven defying fifth needle and raise your cultivation to the Aurous Core stage." Summer said again, "Well, when there''s spirit in your body, remember to operate."


    Hearing this, Gu Han Shuang suddenly wanted to find a hole to hide in. Oh god, so this young master just wanted to give her acupuncture, but he thought this young master was going to do that to her, and she seemed to be hoping that it would happen.


    For a moment, Gu Han Shuang''s cheeks felt as though they were on fire. Her heart was beating rapidly, and her mind was in a mess.


    "Little Shuang, you''re just an Jindan. Don''t get too excited. When I learn the sixth, seventh and eighth needles, you''ll be a true immortal." In summer, he could naturally feel Gu Hanshuang''s emotions. As he consoled her with words, he also injected ice and fire spiritual energy into the silver needle to ease her mind.


    "I understand, thank you young master." After all, Gu Han Shuang had been cultivating for many years, and with the help of the summer, she quickly calmed down.


    "You have to stay calm while the needle is being administered, otherwise there might be danger." Summer said again.


    "Yeah, I know." Gu Han Shuang nodded again. By now, she hadpletely recovered herposure.


    Summer pulled out the silver needle and inserted it again quickly, then pulled it out again and continued to drive into another position. The heaven-defying fifth needle was also unleashed once more.


    Whether it was the fourth needle or the fifth needle, both were meant for the target to absorb the spiritual energy better. At the moment of acupuncture, the target would be a super spirit and absorb the spiritual energy from all directions as fast as possible. If there was a difference, it would mean that the target would be able to absorb even more spiritual energy at the time of the fifth needle.


    Just like when he used the fourth needle, he could also absorb a lot of spiritual energy during the summer. In other words, the more needles he used, the faster his power progress. And as his power grew, the time it took to use the fifth needle also became shorter.


    Of course, for the fifth heaven defying needle, which originally required an entire night, even though the duration was slightly shorter, it was still very long. In fact, it was already past ten in the evening when he finished applying the needles on Gu Han Shuang in the summer afternoon.


    "Little Shuang, continue to stabilize your Jindan. I''ll be going out first. Don''t worry, no one will disturb you." Summer put away the silver needles, gave an order, then opened the door and went out.


    When he arrived in the living room, he heard Qiao Feng''er''s somewhat dissatisfied voice. "Hey, when did this damn hooligane back?"


    "Who cares when I returned, I don''t care when you returned." Summer said casually.


    "Anyway, I''ll be back before you!" Qiao Feng''er gave a tender snort and then looked at the summer with some surprise. "How strange. Why would a hoodlum like you be back tonight?" It''s already sote, shouldn''t you stay outside and fool around with other women? "


    "Sigh, I''m hungry. Can you help me cook something to eat?" In the summer, he was toozy to argue with Qiao Feng''er or to tell her that he had actuallye back early.


    "If you want to eat or cook, I won''t cook for you." Qiao Feng''er angrily said. This hooligan was too annoying. He often tricked her into scaring her, but he always took advantage of her. Not only that, but he was also not responsible for it!


    "Why is my wife''s maidservants not as obedient as my maidservants?" Xia couldn''t help but shake his head. A''Jiu wasn''t obedient, and this Feng''er wasn''t either. Sigh, why couldn''t these wives find a more obedient maid like his obedient little kitty, Frost Girl?


    Qiao Fenger could not help but retort, "Your maidservant is so obedient, why don''t you let her cook for you?"


    It''s good for you to be a very obedient servant girl. You see, this little girl Shuang is so obedient, she can live forever in her youth, and with you being so naughty, after a few years you will be old. At that time, even if Little Qiao does not chase you away, you will not be able to be her servant girl, because at that time you will already be an old mother. Summer praised Gu Han Shuang as she attacked Qiao Feng''er.


    "You''re the old man!" Qiao Fenger angrily said: "You fool around with so many women every day, one day you will turn into a human after death. At that time, even if Miss Qiao wants you, you will feel embarrassed to stay by her side!"


    "I won''t be an old man, but you''ll be an old woman." Xia Chenzily said, "But if you behave a little bit, I''ll consider helping you cleanse your marrow. If you behave a little bit more, you might be the same as Shuang N¨¹ in the future, immortal. So, if you want to grow old, it depends on whether you''re obedient or not."


    Qiao Fenger was furious. "You damn hooligan, are you threatening me?"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1289. Nurturing Several Servants

    <h4>Chapter 1289. Nurturing Several Servants</h4>


    "Sigh, what a big chest!" Summer again shook her head, "How is this a threat? At most, it will just be a form of seduction. "


    "Damn hooligan, stop saying that I have a big chest and no brains!" Qiao Fenger was on the verge of breaking down. "Didn''t you make my chest bigger?"


    "Then you''re already a bit stupid, it''s not like I wronged you." Summer yawned, "I''m just telling you to be a little more obedient, and you already feel that I''m threatening you. If I''m not stupid, then what?"


    "Then why are you luring me like this?" Qiao Feng''er said indignantly, "I don''t want to be an immortal old witch!"


    "You''re the old witch!" Summer suddenly became unhappy, "You are scolding my wife, do you believe that I will beat you up? If you keep on talking nonsense, I will turn you into a real old witch right now! "


    "Hmph, no matter what, I won''t be like your servant girl for the sake of immortality. I will listen to everything you say." Qiao Feng''er said indignantly, "Don''t think I don''t know what a hooligan like me is trying to do. Aren''t you trying to seduce me so that you can take advantage of me?"


    "You still don''t admit that you have a big chest and no brains?" I''ll go and ask her to cook. I don''t believe that she won''t cook for me, hmm, when she cooks for me, I''ll help her cleanse her marrow, so she can continue to work as a maid for little Qiao. As for you, it''s up to little Qiao to decide whether or not you''re a servant girl.


    "Huang''er''s cooking isn''t as delicious as mine!" Qiao Feng''er said angrily and then looked at Xia Zhi with disbelief, "Hey, you really want me to make you a meal? If I am to cook for you, will you help me use that heaven defying fourth needle to cleanse my marrow? "


    However, she had a nagging feeling that this guy wouldn''t be so kind in summer. If she took the initiative to ask him, then who knew how this guy would torture her, and she had also heard that in summer, he would only give his wives eight needles to cleanse their marrows. Therefore, even though she was tempted, she didn''t force it on him.


    But now, whenever she cooked a meal in the summer, she would be cleansed. She really didn''t want to miss such a rare opportunity. The only thing she was worried about was that this rogue in the summer didn''t know what to say.


    Well, if I asked you to cook for me just now and you immediately cook for me, I would definitely help you cleanse your marrow. But now, it depends on my mood. If you cook and let me eat to my satisfaction, then I will help you cleanse your marrow. Otherwise, you''ll have to wait for a chance in the future. Xia Xia Keke giggled as she said.


    Qiao Feng''er was instantly infuriated. "Then I won''t do it for you!"


    "If you don''t cook for me tonight, no matter how good your performance is in the future, I won''t wash your marrow." Summer said, neither fast nor slow.


    "You!" Qiao Fenger was rather irritated. "You''re clearly a threat."


    "As I said earlier, this is bait, not a threat." Summer stared at Qiao Feng''er. "I never threaten anyone. If you don''t want to cook for me, then I''ll go upstairs to find Huang''er."


    "Hey, if I cook for you and if you are satisfied with your meal, can you help me cleanse my marrow along with Huang''er?" Qiao Feng''er asked angrily.


    "Why are you washing your marrow with her?" Xia Keke curiously asked.


    "Huang''er and I have always been Miss Qiao''s bodyguards. We are already used to serving Miss Qiao together. I don''t want to be alone with Miss Qiao in the future." Qiao Feng''er said snappily.


    Xia Chen thought about it for a moment, then nodded. "Okay, if I''m in a good mood, then I''ll help you guys wash the marrow."


    "You have to keep your word!" Qiao Fenger quickly said, afraid that she would break her promise in the summer. Without waiting for Xia Feng''er to speak, she quickly walked towards the kitchen. "I''ll go cook for you first!"


    A strange smile appeared on Xia Xia Xia''s lips as she watched Qiao Feng''er''s back. She then said to herself, "A woman with big breasts is really easy to fool!"


    Then, he shook his head again. "That''s not right. Big sister Bastard''s breasts are also big, but she''s quite smart. Hmm, it seems like Qiao Fenger is still rather stupid."


    If Qiao Feng''er heard this, she would definitely want to poison her food and kill this fellow in the summer.


    Unfortunately, Qiao Feng''er didn''t hear Summer''s words, so she carefully prepared a sumptuous dinner for her. Strictly speaking, it was already midnight, and by the time she finished the sumptuous supper, it was already almost midnight.


    "How is it? Are you satisfied with your meal? " It was impossible for her to not care about this matter. Perhaps not everyone wanted to live forever, but every woman definitely wanted to be young and forever young. A beautiful girl like Qiao Feng''er would even more so wish to be this young and beautiful.


    Xia Zhi thought about it seriously, then shook his head and said, "Not satisfied."


    Qiao Feng''er was instantly infuriated. "Hey, you did that on purpose, didn''t you? You''re not satisfied yet and you eat so cleanly? "There''s not a bit of food left, I almost don''t need to wash the dishes!"


    "Oh, I don''t know who said that wasting food is wrong. I just don''t want to waste food." Summer said seriously.


    "You!" Qiao Feng''er red fiercely at Xia Keke. "You scoundrel, are you trying to be shameless?"


    "I''ve never cheated." Xia Zhi replied with a serious expression, "I''m just not satisfied with my meal. Although your cooking skills are pretty good, it''s still not as good as those two fellows in the Roman restaurant."


    "What Roman restaurant? Go and eat in Italy!" Qiao Feng''er said angrily.


    "Well, Italy seems a little far. If I go, I won''t be able to help you wash your marrow. Do you really want me to go to Italy?" Summer asked matter-of-factly.


    "Go wherever you want to go ¡­ "What?" Halfway through Qiao Feng''er''s words, she suddenly realized that something wasn''t quite right. "Hey, you, what do you mean? You mean, you''re still willing to wash my marrow with eight heaven defying needles? "


    "Yeah, although I''m not very satisfied with my meal, since you spent half an hour cooking for me, I''ll spend a few minutes to help you cleanse your marrow." Summer said lightly.


    "Why are you suddenly so kind?" Qiao Feng''er looked at the summer with suspicion. She felt that this was far too abnormal.


    "Hey, do you want to cleanse your marrow or not? If you want it, then hurry up. " Summer was a little unhappy.


    "You, wait a moment, I''ll go call Huang''er toe down." Even though Qiao Feng''er felt that the summer was not normal, she still felt that she couldn''t miss out on such a good opportunity. Even if this fellow had something up his sleeve, she would just let him be.


    In fact, regardless of whether or not she cooked for the summer, she still nned to cleanse their marrow during the summer. The reason was very simple, because his wife needed maids, and in the future, on Immortal Ind, it would not only be him and his wives. At the very least, they would need the help of a few trusted maidservants. It was obvious that it was necessary to raise a few maids.


    He was pretty and loyal to Little Qiao, so in reality, he had long since been prepared to cleanse the marrow of Qiao Feng''er and Qiao Feng''er''s bodies. After all, if they couldn''t live for a little longer, how could they possibly serve his wife forever?


    As for the things that he and Qiao Feng''er had said just now, he had only said it on purpose. He did not know why he liked Qiao Feng''er. Perhaps it was because Qiao Feng''er liked to get along with him from the first day she saw him.


    "Hey, we''re here. Can we start now?" Qiao Feng''er quickly brought Qiao Feng''er down.


    "Alright, let''s go to the bathroom. You guys need to showerter." Summer stood up and went straight to the bathroom.


    Qiao Feng''er and Qiao Feng''er also followed him. Qiao Feng''er was a bit dissatisfied, but Qiao Feng''er was a bit confused. She hadn''t thought that such a good thing would suddenly fall upon her head.


    In her opinion, it was very normal for her to help Qiao Feng''er cleanse her marrow in the summer, because she had always felt that although these two people often quarrelled, sooner orter they would both end up together. In her eyes, Qiao Feng''er had already treated Qiao Feng''er as half a woman in the summer, and ever since Gu Hanshuang hade, Qiao Feng''er felt that Qiao Feng''er would definitely be like Gu Hengshuang in the future.


    Although she had known him for a long time in the summer, they had not really talked much. If one were to say that they were familiar with each other, they could barely be considered as close friends, but if one were to say that their rtionship was close, then it would be on apletely different level.


    Thinking about it for a moment, Qiao Feng''er felt that this must have been done out of love for her family. She felt that doing so in the summer must have been done out of respect for Qiao Qiao and Qiao Feng''er. After all, the three of them had been together for the past few years.


    "You guyse one by one. I''ll help you cleanse your marrow first." Summer looked at Qiao Fenger and rolled her eyes. "Take off your clothes."


    "Huh?" Qiao Feng''er was immediately displeased. "Why are you taking off your clothes?"


    "Why do you ask so much?" Summer was a little unhappy. "Didn''t you take off your clothes when I massaged your chest?"


    "Take mine off!" Qiao Feng''er retorted in embarrassment and annoyance.


    "If you don''t want to cleanse her marrow, then forget it. If you don''t believe me, go ask Little Qiao. When I helped her cleanse her marrow, she also took off her clothes." Xia Zhi said unhappily.


    Qiao Fenger stared at Xia Zhi and hesitated slightly before gritting her teeth. "What''s so great about taking it off!"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1,290 - Enough for You to Watch

    <h4>Chapter 1,290 - Enough for You to Watch</h4>


    Qiao Feng''er took off all her clothes very straightforwardly and then puffed out her chest to look at the summer. "Don''t you want to see a hooligan like you? I''ll let you see your fill of it! "


    "Oh, then I''ll see if I get enough first." "Oh, your skin isn''t bad. If only your waist was a bit thinner, but your legs are a bit too thin, and a bit thicker, then it would be much better to look at them. Ah, stand up straight, look, your breasts are the prettiest, and I''ve pressed down on them just like that ¡­"


    The pitiful Qiao Feng''er was unable to bear it any longer and hurriedly used her hands to protect her vital parts. However, her hands were unable to cover three points, making it difficult for her. She could only re fiercely at Xia Chen: "Hey, are you still looking?"


    "You''re the one who let me see enough!" "Hey, don''t think I really want to see you. It''s just that if you let me see, I''m afraid you''ll feel inferior if I don''t. Actually, I''m telling you, Frost girl is much more beautiful than you ¡­"


    "Hey, you damn pervert, you''ve had enough. I''m not good-looking, but you''re still looking at me with such relish?" Qiao Feng''er was on the verge of copse. She discovered that what she was dissatisfied with the most wasn''t being taken advantage of by this rogue, but after this rogue had taken advantage of her in the summer, he was still annoyed with her. Touching her chest made her feel that her breasts were too big.


    At first, she felt that this situation was a bit awkward, making her feel a bit ufortable. But after listening to the two of them arguing for a while, she finally couldn''t hold it in and said: "Hey, can you two stop flirting around, and get back to business?"


    "Huang''er, don''t spout nonsense. Who''s flirting with him?" Qiao Feng''er immediately tried to defend him.


    "That''s right. She''s not my wife, so why would I flirt with her?" In the summer, they finally had the same opinion as Qiao Feng''er.


    After ncing at Qiao Feng''er, Xia Xia said, "You''re right. I''m very busy, so I won''t waste any time. Let''s start Purification now."


    He took out a silver needle and stabbed it into Qiao Feng''er''s body without any warning. Qiao Feng''er immediately felt her body go limp and she fell towards the floor of the bathroom. Luckily, there was a chair in the bathroom, and with a flick in the summer, Qiao Feng''er fell onto it.


    In less than ten minutes, Qiao Fenger had finished washing her marrow. Although she was stillpletely naked, she was wearing a cloth made out of mud which covered up her entire body.


    "First help her bathe, then I''ll help you cleanse your marrow." Summer put away the silver needles and said to Qiao Feng''er.


    Qiao Feng''er did as she was told and quickly washed Qiao Feng''er clean. Then, when Qiao Feng''er began to put on her clothes, Qiao Feng''er was also very consciously preparing to take off her clothes.


    Summer said, "You don''t have to take off your clothes."


    "Huh?" Qiao Feng''er was stunned.


    Qiao Feng''er was momentarily stunned. "Hey, what do you mean? Don''t you want to cleanse the marrow of Huang''er? Promise me that you''ll cleanse both of our marrow. "


    "Can''t you be smarter?" "I just said that she doesn''t have to take off her clothes, and I didn''t say that she doesn''t need to wash her marrow. She can also wash her marrow without taking off her clothes."


    "Then why do you want me to take off my clothes?" Qiao Fenger suddenly felt a bit indignant. What kind of person was this? Why did he have to go against her?


    "Oh, since you made me a dinner, I thought I couldn''t get your clothes dirty, so I let you take off your clothes." Summer said seriously.


    "You!" Qiao Feng''er was extremely depressed. She naturally did not believe in summer as she already understood that this pervert had purposely lied to her in order to take off all her clothes for him to see.


    With her understanding as a spectator, she was certain that if she climbed into Qiao Feng''er''s bed in the middle of the night, Qiao Feng''er might scold him a little, but she definitely wouldn''t force him out of bed. She didn''t believe that she wouldn''t be able to see this in the summer, and if Qiao Feng''er wasn''t interested in him, how could she have allowed him to massage her chest?


    This was clearly something he could see and see with his bare hands, yet he had to trick Qiao Feng''er into taking off her clothes in the summer. Could this person really be a freak?


    After all, they weren''t that familiar with each other in the summer, and she didn''t want to have any ambiguous feelings between them. She felt that she should just follow her duty and be an ordinary maid.


    "Lie down on the chair." She said to Qiao Huang''er at this time of the summer.


    Qiao Feng''er also followed his instructions andy down on the bed. Qiao Feng''er didn''t say anything else because she was worried that if she continued to cause trouble, Qiao Feng''er might lose the chance to cleanse her marrow. If she wanted to curse, she would have to wait until after she finished washing her marrow in the summer.


    However, when the summer was over, Qiao Feng''er would have no choice but to stay in the bathroom and bathe her while the summer ran away. This way, Qiao Feng''er would temporarily be unable to scold her for the summer.


    It was alreadyte into the night.


    Summer was still sitting on the sofa in the living room, because Gu Han Shuang had not finished circting her Qi. Although there shouldn''t be any problems, for safety''s sake, he still needed to temporarily stay on guard.


    Qiao Feng''er and Qiao Feng''er had long since left the bathroom and were both neatly dressed before heading upstairs. Qiao Feng''er had unexpectedly only nced at him for the summer and had not scolded him, which was a little abnormal. Of course, perhaps because it was already toote, Qiao Feng''er was worried that her voice would rm Qiao Qiao who was upstairs.


    Tonight, the vi was rather deserted. The little demoness and Princess Sama were not present. Other than Qiao Qiao and Phoenix, there was only Summer and Gu Hanshuang.


    "We still have about an hour to wait." Even with his current power, he still knew the condition of everyone in the vi, so he knew that Qiao Feng''er and Qiao Feng''er had gone to bed, but had not fallen asleep yet. He also knew that Qiao Qiao was sleeping soundly, and he also knew that Gu Han Shuang had to circte her energy for about an hour before the Jindan in her body could be thoroughly stabilized.


    Waiting in the summer was a very boring and boring thing to do. He entered a half-asleep state as he waited, and after who knows how long, he suddenly felt movement around him, and subconsciously asked, "Little girl Shuang, have you reached Jindan Stage?"


    "Hubby, it''s me." A soft voice came to her ears in the summer.


    Summer was finally over. She opened her eyes and sat up, seeing Qiao Qiao in her pajamas.


    "Wife, didn''t you fall asleep?" Summer felt a little strange. "Why are you up again?"


    "I''m a little thirsty. I want to get up and have a drink of water. I saw you sleeping on the sofa, so I came over to take a look." Qiao Qiao''s voice was very gentle, but there was a trace of confusion in her eyes, "Hubby, why are you sleeping on the sofa? It''s not like there are no rooms here. Besides, you can also sleep in my room. "


    "I''m protecting the little girl Shuang." Naturally, he did not hide anything from Qiao Qiao during the summer. After a careful inspection, he said, "Today, I used the fifth heaven defying needle for little girl Shuang. She will need about half an hour to reach the greatpletion of the Aurous Core stage. I want to watch over her so that no one can disturb her."


    "So it''s like that." Qiao Qiao walked over to the sofa and sat down next to it. "Hubby, Yun-jie called me. I heard from her that you''re going out again in a few days?"


    "Yeah." When Xia Xia thought of this, he immediately became a bit depressed, "Goddess Sis told me to coax that damned woman Yumei to be my wife, I feel that this is too difficult."


    "Ye Yumei?" Qiao Qiao was also somewhat surprised.


    "Yeah, although that dead woman is really pretty and she did save a celestial sister before and is very close to a celestial sister, but I always wanted to beat her up. Now, a celestial sister actually wants me to coax her." Xia Chen said listlessly, "Furthermore, that damned woman doesn''t like me either. I don''t know what that damn woman likes either. It must be very troublesome to coax her. I don''t know how long it will take to coax her into a wife."


    "Hubby, don''t worry. There''s nothing that you can''t do. I believe you can do it quickly." Qiao Qiao encouraged her for the summer. After saying that, she could not control herself and yawned.


    "Wife, you still look tired, go to sleep first." Summer looked at Qiao Qiao and then giggled. "You must sleep well tonight. Tomorrow night you may not be able to sleep."


    Qiao Qiao was momentarily unable to react: "Hubby, do you have matters to attend to tomorrow night?"


    "Wife, we had married a few years ago, but we haven''t had a wedding night yet. Tomorrow night will be our wedding night." Xia Xia Keke giggled as she said.


    Qiao Qiao''s pretty face turned slightly red, then she gently nodded: "En, hubby, I will go to sleep first."


    Qiao Qiao quickly went back upstairs. In the summer, she did not stop them, it was not that he did not want to have a wedding night, but he still wanted to protect Gu Han Shuang. Furthermore, the most important reason was that it was already 2 in the morning. He and Joe should not be in such a hurry.


    Qiao Qiao was indeed still very sleepy, so not long after she went upstairs, she immediately fell asleep. After waiting for a while, she got up and went upstairs. She then pushed open the door and entered Gu Hanshuang''s room.


    "Young Master." Gu Han Shuang also opened her eyes. Although it was night and the lights were not on, her eyes still gave off a very bright and spirited feeling. At this moment, she had reached the great perfection of the Aurous Core stage and stepped into the true cultivation world!


    "Shuang girl, I''m going to give you an extra reward now." Summer walked to the edge of the bed and reached for her.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1291. Qiao Fengers Mischief

    <h4>Chapter 1291. Qiao Feng''er''s Mischief</h4>


    Although Gu Han Shuang knew not long ago that she would enter the Aurous Core stage with the help of the summer, she still felt indescribably excited when this moment really arrived and she felt the aurous core in her body.


    For the past hundred years, she had worked hard for this goal. She had given up everything, her family, her life, and even the mountains. For one day, she would truly step into the path of cultivation, reaching the great circle of the Aurous Core stage was her dream for the past hundred years. For this dream, she had paid a great price.


    For this dream, her former fiance had agreed to not talk about rtionships because he was worried that the rtionship between men and women would affect his cultivation. Not long ago, his fiance had given her away to another man just so he could have a chance to reach Jindan.


    Recently, she had clearly felt that cultivation could cause people to go crazy, whether it was Zhuang Yundong or Zhuge Wentian, they both became crazy in order to reach the Aurous Core Stage. And during these hundred years, she gradually lost hope as she watched the cultivators leave one by one.


    But now, everything had changed. Ever since the summer, everything had changed, and she suddenly realized that bing a Jindan was actually so easy. She didn''t even need to cultivate or do anything, she could do everything for her in the summer.


    The hundred years of training in the past seemed to have suddenly be meaningless. A hundred years of training could not evenpare to a single silver needle in the summer.


    No, it still made sense.


    She had cultivated for a hundred years, not to live forever, but to meet him. If she did not cultivate for a hundred years, she would have already turned into a pile of bones, so how could she have been able to live from a hundred years ago until now and see the summer when she was not even twenty years old yet?


    She had used a hundred years of cultivation in exchange for meeting this man, and this man, with his miraculous medical skills, had given her eternal youth in the next life. As for her, she would use the rest of her youth to repay this man, her youth, her everything, and from now on, would belong to him and him alone.


    "Young Master, I''ll help you undress." While Gu Han Shuang undressed for the summer, Gu Han Shuang''s soft jade hand groped around her body.


    That night, Gu Han Shuang tried her best to make him happy. She used the most direct method to express her gratitude towards this man. Even though she wasn''t proficient in this aspect, her passion could still be felt most vividly in summer.


    Early morning.


    He had just closed his eyes to rest when he was awakened by a knock at the door. Qiao Feng''er''s unhappy voice rang out, "Hey, get up!"


    "I just slept." Xia Zhi replied unhappily.


    "Miss Qiao, I have something to talk to you about, please get up!" Qiao Fenger''s knocking on the door became even louder.


    After looking at the beautiful maid lying on his body for a while, Xia Xia Xia felt a little reluctant to leave. This pretty and obedient maid had just copsed on top of him and had already fallen into a deep sleep.


    Lightly removing himself from the servant girl''s arms, he got dressed and got out of bed. He yawned as he walked out of the room, only to find that Qiao Fenger was no longer outside the door.


    Xia Chen was a bit puzzled. Didn''t Qiao Feng''er say that Qiao Qiao had something to talk to him about? Why was she gone?


    There were a total of five people in the vi, and all four of them were sleeping. He was the only one who had not slept, and Qiao Feng''er had said that Qiao Qiao had something to do with him. Little Qiao Qiao was not out of bed yet, so after Qiao Feng''er had tricked him into waking up, she had actually gone off to sleep by herself!


    Xia Chen immediately wanted to give Qiao Feng''er a beating, but he quickly discovered that Qiao Feng''er clearly had foresight. She had already locked the door to her bedroom from the inside; if it was anyone else''s, Xia Chen would naturally kick the door open, but this was Little Qiao''s house, and summer naturally did not want to do this.


    However, summer soon found a way to get in, the door was not working, and there were also windows, so, less than a minuteter, summer jumped in through the window and threw back the covers.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" A scream rang out, but it wasn''t Qiao Feng''er who was screaming, but Qiao Feng''er. At this moment, Qiao Feng''er and Qiao Feng''er were lying on the same bed.


    When the nket was lifted, Qiao Feng''er naturally woke up. When she saw that there was another man in the room, she naturally let out a scream. However, she was depressed when she realised that this man was actually in the summer.


    Fortunately, he didn''t look at her in the summer. He lifted her up from the bed with one hand and then opened the door and left the bedroom.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Qiao Feng''er immediately became a little panicked. Naturally, she had been awake all this time. She had just not expected this fellow to jump in through the window in the summer and even pull off her nket. What a hooligan!


    "The person who lied to me will not have a good ending." Xia Xia Zhi pped Qiao Feng''er''s buttocks. "Don''t think that I won''t beat you up just because you''re a servant girl!"


    "Hey, who asked you to spend the night with your servant girl? Your servant girl is screaming so loudly that we didn''t sleep wellst night. If you don''t let me sleep well, then of course I won''t let you sleep well either!" Qiao Feng''er said angrily.


    "Pah!" Summer pped Qiao Feng''er''s buttocks again. This time, the force was even greater. Qiao Feng''er was finally unable to restrain herself from groaning in pain.


    "Hey, are you a pervert?" So much strength! " Qiao Feng''er scolded him angrily.


    Xia Xia Zhi yawned and fell onto the bed. "I''m a bit tired, I don''t want to bother with you anymore. You''d better not move, otherwise, I''ll take off all your clothes and let you be my partner."


    After saying this, Summer closed her eyes, as if she had already fallen asleep.


    Qiao Feng''er was stunned for a moment before obediently lying there. She did not speak and did not move. Wearing clothes to sleep with this pervert was better than not wearing clothes to sleep with him at all.


    Summer really did fall asleep immediately, but less than half an hourter, a phone call came in and woke him up.


    "It seems like this morning really isn''t the day to sleep!" Xia Chen was a little depressed. She took the phone and looked at it. The call was actually from Wang Xiao Ya, her future girlfriend. There was no other way, it was better to answer it.


    "Hey, Little Ya, what''s the matter?" Xia Keke asked weakly.


    "Brother Xia, let''s have a vacation today. Why don''t you apany me out to y?" Wang Xiao Ya''s clear and melodious voice came from the other end of the phone. In the end, she added, "Oh right, my brother is also here. He even said that he wants to go on a four person date!"


    "Four people on a date?" Summer wondered. "Who''s your brother dating now?"


    "I''m not too sure either. I think he''s a ssmate from his school." Wang Xiao Ya giggled, "Big Brother Xia, are youing? Why don''t youe to my house and pick me up? Then we''ll meet with my brother. "


    "Alright, I''ll be there shortly." Summer finally agreed.


    "Hehe, it''s so nice to meet you in summer. I''ll be staying at the same ce as before. I''ll be waiting for you at the entrance of the district!" Wang Xiao Ya was very happy, she quickly finished her sentence and hung up the phone.


    He had no choice but to get dressed again in the summer and leave the bedroom. When he saw that Qiao Fenger had not fallen asleep when he left during the summer, he was finally relieved. Not longter, he fell asleep.


    As for Qiao Feng''er, who was in the bedroom next door, she was still feeling depressed. She was too innocent. She hadn''t provoked anyone, so how could she have been lifted off her bed so early in the morning? From then on, she made up her mind to wear her pajamas when she went to bed in the future.


    She was still wearing a student uniform, which was extraordinarily beautiful and also pure and attractive. If one did not look at the obvious childishness on her face, most people would not think she was under thirteen years old, because with her figure, even if someone said she was sixteen, they would still believe that she was sixteen. After all, a lot of girls at the age of sixteen would have developed into Wang Xiao-ya''s current state.


    "Summer elder brother, you''re here!" Wang Xiao Ya flew over and hugged Xia Xia''s arm, "Let''s go, my brother and the others are waiting for us at the river gate."


    At this time, Wang Xiao Ya said: "Oh right, big brother Xia, my brother told me not to reveal his real identity. Oh, he also said that we better not reveal our real identities, because that girlfriend of his still doesn''t know his real identity."


    "Your brother is a spy?" Summer was puzzled.


    "No, my brother said he''s tired of those women who came for his money and identity, so he still wants to find an ordinary girl as his official girlfriend. The girl he''s chasing right now seems to be a ssmate of his, she doesn''t know my brother''s current situation." Wang Xiao Ya exined, "Big brother Xia, actually, I think pretending to be normal people is pretty fun too. All you have to do is apany me for a day. Oh right, just say that you''re a university student, but don''t say that you''re from Jianghai University."


    "Then wouldn''t I have to change my name?" Xia Xia thought about it and said, "It seems like everyone in Jianghai City knows who I am right?"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1,292 - Problems With Taste

    Chapter 1,292 - Problems With Taste


    "Oh, that''s alright. My brother said that his girlfriend is very confused about social affairs. She''s a super housewife, so she definitely doesn''t know who you are." Wang Xiao Ya quickly said.


    "Oh, well, I said I was in the hospital." The two ces he was most familiar with were Jianghai City''s universities. One was Jianghai University while the other was the Institute of Physical Education. Since he couldn''t say that he was from Jianghai, he could only say that he was from the academy.


    "Big brother Xia, from the looks of it, you don''t look like you''re from the academy." Wang Xiao Ya blinked a few times, "The people from the academy are all very tall and strong."


    Summer was a little displeased. "Are you saying I''m not tall?"


    "Summer elder brother, I think it''s great that you''re so tall. It''s not good for those people in the hospital to be so tall. It''s like they have gigantism." Wang Xiao Ya said in all seriousness.


    "That''s more like it." Summer was finally satisfied, then he said: "But Jingjing''s wife is so tall, just right for her, especially with her long legs."


    "Summer elder brother, I will be as tall as elder sister Shu Jing in the future." Wang Xiao Ya immediately said. After all, she had worked with Shu Jing in that crash ss during the summer, so she naturally knew that Jing Jing was referring to the body academy''s beauty, Shu Jing, the long-legged beauty who once received the title of first model.


    "Un, that''s right. Your figure is as good as Jingjing''s as well." Summer was very confident in this. Wang Xiao Ya, who had grown into such a disaster at such a young age, would definitely be even more trouble when she grew up.


    Wang Xiao Ya confidently raised her head. She believed that in the future she would be even more beautiful than her big brother''s other wives. She would definitely be his most favored little wife in the future.


    "If you''re not talking about the physical fitness institute, then I''ll just say that it''s my university." Summer said again.


    "Alright, just say it''s from Shi Dong." Wang Xiao Ya also thought that this was not bad.


    After deciding, the two sped up their pace and arrived at the entrance to the river after a short while. Then, they saw Fatty Wang Jie with a nce.


    "Brother, we''re here!" Wang Xiao Ya shouted.


    Wang Jie immediately turned around and saw Xia Chen and Wang Xiao Ya. Wang Jie was pleasantly surprised and hastily walked over.


    "Big brother." Wang Jie said hi to Xia Chen Guo in a low voice.


    "Bro, I''ve already spoken to big brother Xia, now big brother Xia is a student of the university, and is also my boyfriend, don''t expose me!" Wang Xiao Ya quickly said.


    "Alright, thank you big brother." Wang Jie hastily nodded his head.


    "You haven''t thanked my sister-inw." Wang Xiao Ya was a little unhappy.


    Wang Jie was a bit depressed. This little girl was clearly his sister, but she often put on airs like a sister-inw.


    "Forget it, there''s no need for you to thank me today. Sigh, hurry up and introduce your girlfriend to us!" Wang Xiao Ya seemed to be rather magnanimous this time.


    Wang Jie finally let out a breath of relief. He turned around and quickly walked over with a girl.


    In the eyes of the summer, this girl was naturally not that beautiful, but in the eyes of Wang Xiaoya, her big brother''s girlfriend wasn''t bad. She was quite pretty, and although she wasn''t as beautiful as Wang Jie, who was a beauty that could topple empires, she could still be considered a beauty. Most importantly, she looked very quiet.


    The girl wore a pair of sses as if she was a bit nearsighted. She waved towards Xia Xia Chen and Wang Xiao Ya. She smiled but didn''t say anything. It seemed like she was a bit embarrassed.


    "This is Gao Jie, my ssmate, Gao Jie. This is my younger sister, Wang Xiao Ya, and also my younger sister''s boyfriend. In the summer, my younger sister is at the university, and in the summer, she is at the university." At this moment, Wang Jie gave a simple introduction of the two teams.


    "Brother, is she just your ssmate? Not a girlfriend? " Wang Xiao Ya had an astonished look, "Your names are also very fitting. One Wang Jie and the other Gao Jie. Their voices are all the same."


    "Xiao Ya, don''t spout nonsense. Gao Jie and I are only ssmates at the moment. She still hasn''t agreed to be my girlfriend." Wang Jie immediately said and then changed the subject, "Let''s stop talking about this and find a ce to eat breakfast. After that, we''ll discuss where to go to y."


    "Alright!" Wang Xiao Ya, on the other hand, did not have any objections. She had indeed not eaten breakfast.


    Normal people''s breakfasts were naturally verymon. Now that Wang Jie pretended to be a normal student, he naturally had to live the life of a normal student, so breakfast couldn''t be luxurious. As a result, they stayed in a normal breakfast shop not too far away from the entrance of the river.


    Originally, Wang Jie had prepared two ces to y. One was the mountain, the other was the water, and this so called mountain was the Jianghai Forest Park. This ce was not expensive, and there were still barbecues inside, making it more suitable for students without money to y with, and this so called water was naturally the North Lake. Rtively speaking, the North Lake tickets were slightly more expensive, but the current weather was warmer, and it was said that arge number of bikini girls could already be seen in the North Lake.


    Wang Jie and Wang Xiao Ya discussed for a long time, but still hadn''t decided where they would go. The next summer, they would first go to the forest park, then go to the North Lake.


    He had lived in the mountains since he was young, and the city''s forest park was not even a mountain in his eyes. As for the water, he had actually already gone to the North Lake to y, and he had even stayed on the sea for a month. If you were to talk about swimming in theke, why didn''t he go to the Pacific Ocean to y with it?


    After waiting at the bus stop for a few minutes, they took the bus to the forest park. There was no helping it, as ordinary students, to take a taxi to such a far ce seemed too extravagant.


    This also added to his summer bus ride. However, this time, the bus was very peaceful. It took him more than half an hour to get from Jiang Dajia to Forest Park, but nothing happened.


    "Ah, we''ve finally arrived." After buying her ticket, she walked into the forest park and sighed with emotion.


    "This is called a forest." However, Xia Xia Keke muttered, "It''s just like a small forest!"


    It would be an exaggeration to call this ce a small forest. Of course, if they were topare this ce with the Qingfeng Mountain, it would be no different from a small forest.


    "Big brother, what is there to y here?" Wang Xiao Ya asked.


    Oh, let''s climb the mountain first, then we can go to the barbecue. Oh right, we can row here too, there''s ake here, but it''s not as big as the North Lake. Of course, we have to go to the North Lake in the afternoon, so we shouldn''t row there. Wang Jie had clearly done his homework beforeing here.


    "Fine, let''s climb the mountain first, then ride the horse and eat barbecue. We''ll treat this as lunch and head to the North Lake after the barbecue. Big brother Xia, how about this?" Wang Xiao Ya finally asked for summer''s opinion.


    "Alright." Summer had no particr opinions about this, and it seemed to him that ying anything was the same. If there was anything that really attracted him, riding a horse might be a little attractive, because he really had never ridden a horse before.


    "Gao Jie, let me help you with your backpack." Climbing a mountain was hard work, so Wang Jie immediately volunteered to help Gao Jie with her backpack. Even though the bag was very small, it probably wasn''t even two pounds.


    "Summer elder brother, help me carry my bag too." Wang Xiao Ya took off her little bag and handed it to Xia Xinyan. Although climbing mountains was child''s y to her, she also liked to join in on the fun. When she was ying outside, her boyfriend wanted to give his girlfriend a bag.


    Gao Jie gave the bag to Wang Jie. As a house girl, her stamina wasn''t that great, but seeing Xia Xia also taking Wang Xiao Ya''s bag, Gao Jie revealed a strange expression. Actually, she had always felt it was weird.


    However, Gao Jie was obviously a bit introverted, so even if she thought it was strange, she wouldn''t really ask about it. However, Gao Jie was obviously a bit introverted, so even if she thought it was strange, she wouldn''t really ask about it.


    It was just that for a girl who hadn''t moved for a long time, walking a rtively long distance was hard. After walking for half an hour, Gao Jie was no longer able to walk. Then, Wang Jie took the opportunity to hold her hand and pull her forward.


    "Big brother Xia, tell me, my brother is obviously fat, why did he have to find such a thin girlfriend?" Seeing the two of them holding hands, Wang Xiao Ya was not willing to be lonely as she hugged Xia Zhi''s arm, and then asked with a curious look.


    "It''s very simple. There''s something wrong with your brother''s taste." Summer said casually.


    "That''s true. But why do I feel that there should be a problem with Gao Jie''s taste?" Wang Xiao Ya thought about it and said: "Why would she like my brother?"


    "Because there''s something wrong with their tastes, so we''re together." Xia replied.


    "Yeah, it''s like this. Summer gege, you''re really super smart!" Wang Xiao Ya immediately became excited.


    "Of course, of course I''m super smart." Xia Zhi wasn''t modest at all. Just as he finished speaking, he lightly eximed, "Your brother seems to be arguing with someone!"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1293. Unconvinced

    <h4>Chapter 1293. Unconvinced</h4>


    Summer and Wang Xiao Ya were actually quite a distance away from Wang Jie and Gao Jie. It wasn''t that they were slow, but that they intentionallygged behind, creating opportunities for Wang Jie and Gao Jie.


    However, just as the two were making progress hand in hand, for some reason, they suddenly had a conflict with another group of people. They didn''t pay attention to that group during the summer, so they didn''t hear anything from them.


    Men always fight for women, but it wasn''t strange for men and men to fight for women, but for men and women to fight over another woman seemed a little abnormal, unless it was a couple who fought over a mistress. But now, Wang Jie wasn''t arguing with Gao Jie, but with an unfamiliar woman.


    "Gao Jie, you know how to read, huh? Back then, you were the best student in the ss, and the university you were in was also the best, but so what? "I just hate people like you who only know how to read and study. Furthermore, all day long, you go to your teacher toin about me!" The girl was tall and slender, with a curvy body. With her eyes that could see through the summer, it was obvious that she had been developed by many men.


    "Are you done yet? Don''t bother my girlfriend! " Wang Jie was extremely unhappy, especially when he saw that Gao Jie had been rendered speechless by the girl.


    "Yo, damn fatty, I''m going to harass her. What''s the matter?" Do you want to hit me? Come on? Let''s see if you''re good or my boyfriend! " That tall girl was very arrogant. As she spoke, she pulled at the man beside her, a tall and big young man.


    Obviously, it was normal for this woman to have confidence, because other than her so-called tall boyfriend, there were also two other couples with her. If they really fought, they would have the absolute advantage in numbers.


    "Forget it, let''s go." Gao Jie finally spoke, but only pulled at Wang Jie and whispered.


    "Yo, you''re leaving? "Are you too ashamed to see me?" The tall girl was even more pleased, "I did not wrongly use you. Back then, you already reported your results to the teacher, and you think your results are that great? I told you before, your grades are good, but not as good as my face. Wasn''t he using theputer every day to find a damn fatty as his boyfriend? I entered the American Academy, and now that I have painted 20,000 paintings, even if you graduate in the future, don''t even mention a month, I don''t know if you can earn 20,000 a year! "


    "Bro, she actually said you''re a damn fatty! Although you''re a fatty, you''re a living fatty! Beat her up!" Wang Xiao Ya suddenly said. She had just caught up with Xia Chen.


    He really wanted to beat them up, but right now, he was trying his best to endure it. There was no other way, if he took action, he really wouldn''t have the advantage right now.


    "Wu Xiaoluo, don''t go too far. I just don''t want to argue with you. It''s not worth it to argue with someone like you." "That year when you were sitting behind me, I told you that whatever you did had nothing to do with me, but don''t affect me. You yed on your phone in ss, chatted with your various boyfriends, yed games, and you kept on chattering. I reminded you a few times, but not only did you not listen, you even became worse, so of course I have to tell teacher, you have a beautiful face, you can learn it or not, but you can''t affect my learning!"


    "Big brother Xia, she isn''t beautiful at all. She''s so ugly!" Wang Xiao Ya spoke again at this time.


    The girl called Wu Xiaoluo red at Wang Xiao Ya.


    "What are you looking at? You aren''t convinced? If you don''t ept it, then just look as beautiful as me! " Wang Xiao Ya replied with a re. She was not afraid at all, and her words nearly killed Wu Xiaoluo. Because even she had to admit that this little girl was simply too beautiful, she had no way of refuting.


    So, Wu Xiaoluo turned back to Gao Jie, "Gao Jie, your ability to make up nonsense is really strong, who dares to influence you? "You''re jealous of me, you''re jealous of my beauty, jealous of the fact that boys like me, and now you''re also jealous of me, jealous that I''m more capable than you, jealous that I can sell a painting for twenty thousand, jealous that my boyfriend is more handsome than your fat boyfriend ¡­"


    "Wu Xiaoluo, are you forcing me to tell you all those stupid things?" Gao Jie said angrily.


    "What nonsense is this? Didn''t I stop reading in high school? Just say it if you want to, it''s no big deal. " Wu Xiaoluo acted like she didn''t care at all.


    "Do you really think that no one else knows about your little matter?" Gao Jie could no longer hold it in. "Your shitty results couldn''t even go up to the American Academy, and that shitty painting of yours. Who would like that? Do you really think I don''t know and want me to tell you everything?"


    "You, don''t talk nonsense!" Wu Xiaoluo''s face finally changed. It looked like she was in a panic.


    "If you don''t want me to say it, then just disappear right in front of me. I''m here to y, not to argue with you!" Gao Jie said angrily.


    Wu Xiaoluo''s face became unsettled. She didn''t know what Gao Jie knew, but she didn''t dare to gamble. However, she felt ashamed to admit defeat and leave.


    "Xiao Lu, forget it, let''s go have fun. It''s been a few years, what are you still talking about?" At this time, another girl spoke up.


    This girl was also a friend of Wu Xiaoluo''s. She knew something was wrong, so she found a way out for her.


    "Fine, I''m toozy to bother with this kind of person in order to avoid affecting our mood." Wu Xiaolu was not stupid. She followed the steps down to the bottom of the stairs. Then, under the suspicious eyes of her boyfriend, she dragged him away.


    Looking at the group of people walking away, Wang Xiao Ya could not help but ask, "Sister Gao Jie, what did Wu Xiaoluo do that shameful thing?"


    "Phew, she''s finally gone." Hearing Wang Xiao Ya''s question, she looked at Wang Xiao Ya with some embarrassment, "In fact, I''m not very clear now, I just scared her, but I heard some rumors from my former ssmates that she was able to get into the American Academy, in fact, she went to bed with a teacher. That teacher is rted to the American Academy and helped her, I also heard that her current painting says it can sell for twenty thousand yuan per painting, but her painting is actually not very good.


    "Huh?" Wang Xiao Ya''s face was full of surprise, "With her appearance, why would it still be worth 20,000 a month?"


    "Actually, I''m not too sure anymore. Maybe it''s not true." Gao Jie whispered.


    "From the looks of it, it''s most likely true. Who knows, she might have done something even more despicable." Wang Xiao Ya curled her lips, "What kind of person are you? I thought you were so beautiful, Gao Jie jie-jie. Actually, I felt that you were much prettier than her."


    "Forget it, let''s stop talking about this and continue walking. We will reach the riding field after a while." In his heart, he felt that pretending to be an ordinary person was too stupid. If he had known this would happen, he wouldn''t have pretended, but he was already half-pretending. He could only continue pretending.


    After ten minutes or so, he finally had his first ride in the summer, and then he found out that riding a horse was really too simple. He rode the horse a fewps, and was always very steady, and the horse was also very obedient.


    After they yed for a bit, it was Wang Jie''s and Gao Jie''s turn to y. This time, Wang Xiao Ya strongly encouraged the two of them to ride the horse together, which was what Wang Jie wanted.


    The two quickly got on the horse. Gao Jie sat behind Wang Jie and cooperatively hugged his waist. Not long ago, at the entrance of the river, Wang Jie had said that they were just ssmates.


    Even if they didn''t know how to ride a horse, riding it wouldn''t be dangerous at all. As for Wang Jie and Gao Jie, they rode the horse for ap, and it was very smooth without any idents. However, just as they were running their secondp, a few people appeared in the riding field, and these people were actually Wu Xiaoluo''s group.


    It seemed like they also wanted to y this game, but summer and Wang Xiao Ya didn''t care. Although this park wasn''t small, there weren''t many ces they could y, so it wasn''t strange for them to meet each other again.


    This group of people stood at the side of the field. Everything was normal at first, but when Wang Jie and Gao Jie rode their horses past them, Wu Xiaoluo suddenly screamed out!


    This scream could be said to shock the world and make the gods cry. Even Wang Xiao Ya was startled and frowned in the summer, this scream was too unpleasant to listen to.


    The others who were with Wu Xiaolu also seemed to not have expected her to suddenly scream like this and were also startled. Originally, this was nothing, but in reality, it was not only the humans who were scared, but also some of the inhuman horses, the very same horses that had just ran past Wu Xiaolu.


    The frightened horse suddenly stood up. Wang Jie and Gao Jie, who were on the horse, were caught off guard and fell off the horse.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Gao Jie also eximed.


    Seeing her brother fall from his horse, Wang Xiao Ya finally couldn''t hold it in anymore. She hastily dodged and caught both Wang Jie and Gao Jie, who managed to escape the cmity. Otherwise, even if they didn''t fall to their deaths, they would at least be badly injured.


    "Hey, did you do that on purpose?" Wang Xiao Ya stared at Wu Xiaoluo, her face full of dissatisfaction, "What are you calling me?" Call me a bed? "


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1294. No Bed Call in Public Places

    <h4>Chapter 1294. No Bed Call in Public ces</h4>


    On the other side, Wang Jie and Gao Jie were still somewhat shaken, but when they heard Wang Xiao Ya''s words, they were speechless. This little brat was truly valiant, but those words shouldn''t have been said by a little girl of her age, right?


    "So what if I call a bed? What has it got to do with you? " Wu Xiaoluo didn''t show any weakness. She just couldn''t understand why Wang Jie and Gao Jie were still standing on the ground even though they had clearly fallen off their horses.


    Wu Xiaoluo was not the only one who did not understand, the others also did not understand. In fact, other than Xia, no one could clearly see Wang Xiao Ya''s movements, and with Wang Xiao Ya''s current movement technique, ordinary people would not be able to see her clearly. If one looked carefully, it was actually possible to see a shadow.


    Even Gao Jie, who was saved, thought it was just luck, because Wang Jie supported her. Although Wang Jie didn''t see it clearly, he could guess that it was Wang Xiao Ya who saved him once. The reason she didn''t think it was summer was because summer was still far away and Wang Xiao Ya was already right next to them.


    "Didn''t your teacher teach you that this is a public ce and you can''t call for a bed?" Wang Xiao Ya''s ability to argue with others was not bad, "If your teacher didn''t teach you, then go back to your studies!"


    "Yo, your teacher is still teaching you these?" A male or female teacher? I think it must be a male teacher. Did he ask you to go and take supplementary lessons after ss so that you could learn how to get a bed? " Wu Xiaolu was good at talking, and her words were even more vicious.


    Wang Xiao Ya turned her head to look at Wang Jie: "Brother, are you still pretending? I want to hit her! "


    "Forget it, I''m not acting anymore. Damn it, what are you pretending to be an ordinary person for, go and beat him up for me!" Not long ago, when he was arguing with Wu Xiaoluo, he felt that although he didn''t want to continue acting, but since he had already pretended halfway, then he should still pretend. But now, he couldn''t bear it any longer.


    "Yea, I''m finally free!" Wang Xiao Ya shouted happily, and then her white and tender hands were casually pped away.


    Suddenly, five red finger prints appeared on Wu Xiaoluo''s face.


    Wu Xiaoluo was dumbfounded. The others who were with her were also stunned. This development was really out of their expectation.


    "How dare you ¡­" Wu Xiaoluo finally reacted.


    "Pah!" It was another crisp p. Before Wu Xiaoluo could finish her words, five red finger marks appeared on the other half of her face.


    "Hey, how are you going to do that?" At this time, Wu Xiaolu''s boyfriend also reacted, angrily using Wang Xiao Ya.


    Because Wang Xiaolu was too beautiful, Wu Xiaoluo''s boyfriend had not made a move yet.


    "Then I''ll change my foot!" Wang Xiao Ya''s foot kicked out,nding right on Wu Xiaoluo''s unlucky boyfriend''s calf.


    Wu Xiaolu''s tall and big boyfriend suddenly got shorter by half a head and fell to one knee on the ground.


    "You little b * stard, I''ll fight you to the death ¡­" Wu Xiaolu rushed at Wang Xiao Ya like a madman.


    Wang Xiao Ya''s foot once again kicked Wu Xiaolu''s lower abdomen. Wu Xiaolu also let out a miserable groan and fell to the ground.


    "I hate you the most!" After Wang Xiao Ya kicked Wu Xiaoluo to the ground, she still couldn''t vent her anger. She picked her up from the ground, then jumped up andnded on the back of the frightened horse. The frightened horse was still running around the field.


    Wang Xiaolu tossed Wu Xiaolu onto the back of the horse, and she flew back to her original position. Without any suspense, Wu Xiaolu fell off the horse in the next second.


    Everyone was dumbstruck. It wasn''t because Wu Xiaoluo had rolled off the horse, but because this time, they finally saw Wang Xiao Ya flying in the air as if she had some sort of movement technique!


    This ¡­ this was too fake!


    "You, who exactly are you?" Wu Xiaolu''s boyfriend tried his best to straighten himself. He had also seen Wang Xiao Ya''s magical ability. And this made him remember a rumor. It frightened him. He wouldn''t be so unlucky, right? In this sort of ce, he could actually meet that fabled fellow?


    "Who do you care?" Wang Xiao Ya stared at the pitiful guy, "Hey, do you still want to continue?" I haven''t hit anyone in a long time! "


    Saying this, Wang Xiao Ya waved at Xia Keke: "Xia gege, do you want toe and y too?"


    "Summer, summer?" Wu Xiaolu''s boyfriend felt his legs go soft and almost fell to his knees again. Fortunately, he was supported by someone at the side, allowing him to stand firmly.


    Summer shed in a sh and arrived in front of Wang Xiao Ya, yawning: "Forget it, there''s nothing fun about it. Xiao Ya, if you like to y, then continue ying."


    "Um ¡­ Brother Tian ¡­ I''m really, really sorry. We ¡­ we had eyes but failed to recognize Mt. Tai ¡­" Wu Xiaolu''s boyfriend was watching the summer. His voice was trembling and he was close to crying. The others with him looked uneasy. They knew they had offended someone they couldn''t afford to offend.


    "You know me?" Xia Zhi looked at this person with a puzzled expression.


    "Yes, yes. Brother Tian, you, your name is known by everyone in our school, I, I am a member of the Physical Academy. About you and Shu Jing, we, we, we all know ¡­" The poor fellow had always been eloquent, but now he was stuttering.


    "Oh, so it''s like that. Forget it, all of you hurry up and f * ck off. I''m not in the mood to bully you small fry." Summer waved her hand impatiently.


    Xia Zhi''s words weren''t a lie. He really didn''t have the mood to bully a fellow that couldn''t even be considered a delinquent. However, there were always some that couldn''t even be considered a delinquent that wanted to bully him.


    "Yes, Brother Tian. I-we''re leaving now!" The man nodded hastily and limped away while dragging his aching leg. The others also followed hurriedly. As for Wu Xiaoluo Lu who had just fallen off the horse, she seemed to have been forgotten.


    "Summer elder brother, let''s go barbecue!" Wang Xiao Ya was toozy to care about Wu Xiaolu anymore.


    "Alright." Summer thought, y really is not as good as eat.


    Seeing Xia Xia and Wang Xiao Ya run over to buy the barbeque, the dizzy Gao Jie finally couldn''t help but ask: "Wang Jie, who exactly is your sister? Why does it look like a martial arts expert from a novel? "


    "Gao Jie, there are some things I want to tell you honestly." Wang Jie finally decided to stop pretending to be bitter and bitter. He felt that if he continued to pretend, then he would directly be a second-rate youth.


    Someone once investigated that if a very rich man pretended to not have any money to date a girl, after the girl found out, at least 90% of the girls would continue to date the man. Of course, if a poor man pretended to have money and was found by the girl, then at least 90% of the girls would break off all rtions with the man.


    Whether this investigation was urate or not, no one could say, but at least for now, after Wang Jie and Gao Jie confessed, Gao Jie didn''t seem to be angry. She was just surprised, not just because of Wang Jie''s original identity, but because of her interest in Wang Jie''s beautiful little sister, Wang Xiao Ya.


    Especially now, she seemed to be very interested in thepetition that was going on between Wang Xiao Ya and summer. In fact, this was the first time she had seen such apetition.


    Xia Xia and Wang Xiao Ya were in the middle of a barbecue contest, and both of them had a very thick piece of beef. They were in the middle of a contest to quickly roast the meat.


    Wang Xiao Ya''s grilled meat utensils were very normal, it was just an ordinary grill, it was roasted with charcoal, just like other people''s, but the summer grilled meat utensils were actually his hands!


    "Is he doing magic?" Gao Jie quietly asked Wang Jie.


    Wang Jie shook his head: "Even though I''m not sure, but I''m definitely not ying magic. Big Bro is very strong, a lot stronger than my sister."


    Wang Jie didn''t hide the fact that he recognized Xia Keke as his big brother. Since he didn''t n on hiding it, he would naturally say it out loud.


    "How can I roast meat with my bare hands?" Gao Jie still found it hard to imagine.


    "I''m not sure either. We''ll just watch." He knew that in the summer he was a martial arts expert, but he had no fate to practice martial arts. Right now, he didn''t n on learning martial arts because even his sister had said that he didn''t have any talent in this area. Plus, he had a sister that was an expert, so it didn''t matter if he didn''t study.


    "Ah, the meat on his hand actually ¡­" At this moment, Gao Jie eximed in a low voice. The piece of beef she had in her hand during the summer was now oily with oil!


    At this point in time, even though it was inconceivable, Gao Jie had no choice but to believe that she could really roast the meat with her hands during the summer.


    A few minutester.


    "Yay! Summer elder brother, I won! Mine is done roasting!" Wang Xiao Ya shouted excitedly.


    "Cough cough, Xiao Ya, why don''t you take a look at what Big Bro is doing first!" Wang Jie couldn''t help but remind his sister.


    Wang Xiao Ya turned her head to look, and immediately looked downcast: "Big Brother Xia, I''m your girlfriend, can''t you pretend to lose to me once?"


    "Sure, I''ll deliberately lose to youter." At the end of the summer, he stuffed the freshly roasted beef into his mouth, chewed it a few times, and said while grinning.


    "But I know that you lost on purpose. That''s boring!" Wang Xiao Ya pouted.


    "If I lose, then I must have lost on purpose." Summer said slowly, "Because as long as I don''t want to lose, I won''t lose."


    "Wow, big brother Xia, your words are really super handsome, so stylish!" Wang Xiao Ya''s eyes immediately lit up, as if she was infatuated with something.


    "I''ve always been so handsome." He was in a good mood during the summer. The biggest advantage of this little girlfriend was that she always found out that he was handsome. His other wives always seemed unable to see this point.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1295. Can Live Tonight

    <h4>Chapter 1295. Can Live Tonight</h4>


    In the summer, he did not use his hands to roast the meat. Although he could use his hands to roast the meat, in reality, it still took quite a bit of effort.


    And in the following period of time, she discovered that she had be a professional barbecue worker during the summer because Wang Xiao Ya discovered that even if it was a normal barbecue method, she could notpare to the summer. Furthermore, she did not really understand how to put the ingredients.


    Whether it was Wang Xiao Ya or Wang Jie Gao Jie, neither of them had much experience with roasting meat. Although roasting meat didn''t seem like a technique, in reality, just roasting meat didn''t require too much skill, but it still required a bit of skill, as long as it was roasted properly and was good enough, it definitely required a bit of skill level.


    Summer wasn''t someone who was good at cooking, but the quality of the roasted meat was pretty good. Because he used to roast food on the mountain, he became a special roasted meat. Wang Xiao Ya was always by his side waiting to eat.


    Wang Xiao Ya, who was growing up, seemed to be able to eat a lot today. She did not mind roasting meat for her little girlfriend in the summer, so he could only hope that the meat she grew out would grow to where it should.


    In the end, it didn''t take long for her to be full. At this moment, Wang Jie had already started proposing to leave the forest park and head towards North Lake.


    The things that happened here in the morning made Wang Jie and Gao Jie not want to continue ying here. Wang Xiao Ya was already full, so she was naturally happy to leave, but as for the summer, it didn''t matter to him. Just like that, just after midnight, the four of them walked out of the forest park.


    But this time, they didn''t need to take the bus, nor did they need to call a taxi. There was already a car waiting for them.


    "Brother Tian!" A group of people greeted Summer first.


    "Sister!" Wang Xiao Ya also did not dare to be negligent.


    Finally, they looked at Wang Jie and Gao Jie: "Brother Jie, Sister Jie!"


    There were seven or eight luxury cars and a dozen men in suits. They obviously wouldn''t be able to keep the summer in check, but Gao Jie waspletely stunned. She had been standing there in a daze the entire time and didn''t even object to being called sister-inw Jie.


    After half an hour, the four of them arrived at the North Lake, however, these four people''s dates finally became their own dates. Wang Jie brought Gao Jie to the ind, but in the summer, he had no interest in the ind.


    "Wow, summer brother, this is the ind you bought? It''s really super big! " Wang Xiao Ya was exceptionally excited. The ind she was on right now was thergest of the three inds, Immortal Ind # 1.


    "That''s right, this is where we''ll be staying from now on." Xia Zhi nodded, then pointed at a luxurious building in the center of the ind. "That should be our home from now on."


    "Wow, it''s so big. Oh, it seems to be a European style!" Wang Xiao Ya was extremely excited.


    At this moment, a voice came from the side, "It''s not just European style, but Chinese and Western style. Considering that you''re from all over the country and your preferences are different, I invited ten top designers from all over the world to design this main building."


    The one who spoke was none other than Qian Duoduo. He had already made a call to Qian Duoduo just now.


    "Summer, are you nning to take a closer look today?" Walking to the side of the summer, Qian Duoduo asked again.


    Summer was not the first time he had been to the Immortal Ind. In fact, not long ago, he had been here, but he had not paid much attention to the previous few times. Even thest time he had been here, he had only been here because there was a helicopter that belonged to him on another ind.


    "Yeah, I want to see how it''s going. The next time Ie back, I want to officially live here." Summer nodded, then pointed to the main building. "Is it finished?"


    Qian Duoduo nodded his head, "Yes, it has already been built, but it still needs to be decorated. I''ve asked for the opinions of Miss Qiao and the others on this aspect, but you can go and take a look. If you feel dissatisfied, you can change it."


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as they like it." Summer didn''t have high requirements for a ce to live, so as long as his wives liked it, he naturally had no objections.


    After some thought, Xia Xia asked again, "How long will it take for it to bepleted?"


    There are three inds in total, the biggest ind is obviously your residence. As for the other two inds, one is for your servants to live on in the future. After all, you will definitely need servants from now on, but you probably won''t want them to live on this ind with you. "In addition to the servants, if you have guests, you can also stay on the ind. In addition, you can also keep the daily necessities and other things on the ind, as well as some small entertainment facilities on the ind."


    Xia Xia nodded, "This arrangement is not bad. I really need some maids and stuff. Let them all live on that ind. Oh, I also found two chefs and let them live on that ind as well."


    Additionally, on this ind, basic fitness and entertainment facilities will also be avable. There will also be arge indoor swimming pool, and also, we havepletely surrounded the waters in the middle of these three paths and modified a natural bathing ce. In short, all the facilities that you need are basically there. Qian Duoduo continued to introduce for the summer. "As for the other ind, other thanrge sites like heliport, some of therger football fields, basketball courts and golf courses are all on it. Oh, there''s also a racing track on it.


    "Then how long will it take to finish?" Wang Xiao Ya, who was at the side, was quite excited, "I can''t wait to live here!"


    "About three months. If there are no surprises, we should be able to stay here by July." Qian Duoduo thought for a while and said, "The main thing right now is to install some supporting facilities, including all kinds of equipment, grass, trees, and so on. Also, it will take some time to install all kinds of indoors, and it will take some time to move in after the decorations are finished. But, if there aren''t any new buildings to build, then it should be possible to live in after three months."


    "We still have three months to wait. I want to stay here tonight." Wang Xiao Ya looked forward to it.


    Qian Duoduo looked at Wang Xiao Ya, then at Summer, and revealed an ambiguous expression: "Actually, summer, if you really want to spend the night here, it''s not impossible."


    "You can stay tonight?" Summer was surprised.


    "I can''t stay here for a long time but I can still temporarily prepare a bedroom. Oh, temporarily decorating it with stalls and wallpaper. It will definitely bepleted by the evening." When Qian Duoduo said this and looked at Wang Xiao Ya, he secretly thought to himself, "Don''t tell me that Xia fe really wants to harm this little girl here tonight?"


    Although Wang Xiao Ya looked older than her years, and most normal men would have the urge to push her down when they saw her. Qian Duoduo knew that Wang Xiao Ya was only a little over ten years old.


    "Then help me prepare a room. It will be used tonight." Summer said.


    Qian Duoduo was instantly speechless. This guy really wanted to do such a heinous thing in the summer?


    "Alright, I''ll get someone to prepare first. You guys can just stroll around here. If you see anything that you aren''t satisfied with, just tell me." Although Qian Duoduo felt that Summer was too overbearing, he didn''t say anything. He turned around to think, but he also felt that it didn''t matter. After all, Wang Xiao Ya would fall into Summer''s wolf''s mouth sooner orter.


    The summer brought Wang Xiaoya around the three inds for a bit and in a few hours, it was already over. At this time, the summer received a call from Richy Rich, who told him that the room was ready and that he could check in anytime.


    "Little Ya, let''s go!" After hanging up, Xia Xia Chen pulled Wang Xiao Ya away.


    "Summer elder brother, are we going to see a room?" Wang Xiao Ya''s face was red, a little nervous, as if she was looking forward to something.


    "Oh, it''s gettingte. Little Ya, let me send you home." The summer''s answer, however, was out of Wang Xiao Ya''s expectations.


    "Brother Xia, didn''t you want to sleep here?" Wang Xiao Ya asked in confusion.


    "Yeah, but you can''t sleep here." Summer replied, "You''re too young, so I''ll take you home first."


    "Oh, I know." Although Wang Xiao Ya was a little disappointed, she also felt that her words were correct during the summer. She was indeed still too young, she was only a little curious, who was going to sleep with during the summer? She did not believe that she would sleep alone here in the summer.


    Qiao Qiao''s vi.


    "Eh, you actually came back before dark today?" Qiao Feng''er had just descended the stairs and came in from outside during the summer, which surprised her a little.


    "Young Master." Gu Han Shuang also knew that she would be back in the summer as soon as she came over.


    Seeing Gu Han Shuang, Qiao Fenger''s face couldn''t help but blush because she naturally thought of what happened this morning. At the same time, she couldn''t help but stare at Gu Han Shuang''s figure, feeling a little depressed. She discovered that apart from her chest, she really didn''t have any advantage in front of Gu Han Shuang!


    This caused Qiao Feng''er to be a little unwilling. It was one thing to bepared to his summer wife, but now, why couldn''t evenpare to his maidservants? Can''t this damn hooligan not find such a beautiful body and good maid?


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1296. Unusual Today

    <h4>Chapter 1296. Unusual Today</h4>


    "I was wondering why this hooligan woulde back so early. He must be in a hurry to have an affair with the maidservant." Qiao Feng''er muttered to herself. She couldn''t understand why such a beautiful woman like Gu Han Shuang would be willing to be a maid in the summer and allow him to do whatever he wanted.


    At this moment, a sweet and gentle voice rang out, "Hubby, you''re back!"


    Qiao Feng''er raised her head to look and saw Qiao Qiao slowly walking down the stairs. Strangely, she realized that Qiao Qiao had obviously dressed up on purpose today. Qiao Qiao, who usually had a straight face, was actually wearing simple makeup and jewelry today.


    A beauty that was naturally beautiful would often be even more charming after a slight modification. Qiao Qiao was currently dressed in a fiery red evening dress, perfectly outlining her slim yet graceful figure. A beautiful diamond ne made her enchanting face even more captivating, her bright face and eyes filled with emotion, making her seem even more unique.


    Without a doubt, Qiao Qiao had always been a peerless beauty. But before this, most of the time, she would dress up like a girl next door, even though she was beautiful, but she did not deliberately give off any temptation. Now, however, she was clearly different, she had a more mature feeling than before and also made people feel that she was more attractive.


    "It''s abnormal, it''s really abnormal today." Qiao Feng''er felt that something was amiss. Miss Qiao would not be dressed this way even if she went to a banquet. How could she suddenly look so feminine?


    "Wife, I''ll take you somewhere." Summer''s eyes lit up as well. Then, she stood up and carried Qiao Qiao over.


    "Yes." Qiao Qiao gave a soft grunt of acknowledgement before ncing at Qiao Fenger. "You two don''t need toe. Husband and I will be out for a while."


    Summer and Qiao Qiao quickly went out. After they went out, Qiao Fenger''s face suddenly turned pale with fright. She loudly shouted, "Huang''er, it''s bad!"


    Hearing Qiao Feng''er''s shout, Qiao Feng''er walked down the stairs. At the same time, she asked with a strange tone, "What''s the matter?"


    "That pervert took Miss Qiao out in the summer!" Qiao Feng''er had a very anxious look on her face.


    "What''s so strange about that?" Qiao Feng''er asked, a little puzzled.


    "Haven''t you noticed that Miss Qiao is abnormal today? She was purposely dressed up! " Qiao Feng''er hurriedly asked.


    Qiao Feng''er looked at Qiao Feng''er in confusion. "Of course I know. I was the one who helped Miss Qiao dress, but what''s the big deal?"


    "Hey, Huang''er, are you really that stupid?" Qiao Feng''er was speechless. "Didn''t you notice that the pervert is taking Miss Qiao to get a room?"


    Qiao Feng''er was also speechless. "Hey, Feng''er, even if you have legs in the summer, isn''t it normal for you to get a room with Miss Qiao in the summer? Why do you care so much? "


    "Huang''er, are you asking for a beating? "Since when did I have a pair of legs with that rascal?" Qiao Fenger was instantly angered. "I just don''t think that rogue should go and harm Miss Qiao!"


    "Feng''er, Miss Qiao doesn''t have any objections, so don''t have such a big opinion!" Even if it wasn''t tonight, it would still be a night in the future. Let alone Miss Qiao, this Qiao Feng''er would definitely be harmed as well. Perhaps this morning, this Qiao Feng''er would have already been harmed.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Feng''er became a bit depressed, because she finally remembered that she had been taken advantage of by that fellow in the summer.


    The Roman restaurant.


    Summer brought Qiao Qiao once again to this ce, and this time, the two chefs of Rome, once again personally came to serve them.


    "Wife, what do you think of the chef here?" Tonight, she did not eat much in the summer. Although Qiao Qiao''s appetite had increasedpared to before, her appetite was still at a normal person''s level. She was not on the same level as in the summer.


    "It''s quite good. Whether it''s Chinese or Western dishes, every dish tastes very pure. I''ve heard someone mention this ce before. It seems that the rumors about this ce are true. They are at least the best chefs in Jianghai City." Qiao Qiao was indeed quite satisfied with the chef here.


    Xia Xia Keke giggled, "Wifey, since you also feel the same way, then I''m relieved."


    "Hubby, it can''t be that you''re eating here for the first time, right?" Qiao Qiao asked softly.


    "This is the second time. Last time, after I had a meal here, I decided to let the two of them go to the Immortal Ind to cook for us." Xia Xia nodded, "I was a bit worried at first, I was afraid the food they cooked wouldn''t be to your liking, but now that you also feel good, it''s decided. After the Immortal Ind ispleted in three months, I''ll let them move to the ind."


    "Mm, no problem. I''ll arrange this matter." Qiao Qiao nodded. There was indeed a need for a chef on the ind. Although Qiao Feng''er knew how to cook, she could not let Qiao Feng''er continue cooking. More importantly, there would be a lot of people on the ind in the future.


    Moreover, Qiao Qiao could also see that there was a bit of an ambiguous rtionship between this husband and Feng''er. If there were no idents, they would get together in the future, and at that time, it would be even worse if Feng''er had to cook. Thus, there was still a need for special chefs on the ind.


    Hearing the conversation between the two, the two chefs of the Roman restaurant also felt helpless. They finally understood that in the next half of their lives, they would probably be specially made for the summer.


    The only fortunate thing was that being a chef in the summer would not disgrace their identities. In fact, in the eyes of some people, this was an honor for them.


    The dinner did notst long, and before seven o''clock, the two of them had already left the restaurant.


    "Hubby, should we go home now or ¡­" Qiao Qiao watched the summer and asked for his opinion. She was only going to the hotel at the end, but she was too embarrassed to say it out loud.


    She was already prepared for this moment. After all, she had known Sister Yue for more than three years already, and besides Sister Yue, she was also the first woman who had met her in the summer. It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that if any other woman in the summer were to line up, it wouldn''t be so easy to arrange their seats, but she was the number one wife that no one couldpete with.


    Long ago, Sister Yue had described to her a future world that belonged to her, belonged to Summer, belonged to Sister Yue, and belonged to another girl. In the long run, they would have to see their loved ones leave, and they would have to endure some pain that ordinary people did not need to bear, this was the price of longevity, and in order to get through this pain, they would need to depend on each other. It was also because of this that Sister Yue did not mind going to look for more women in the summer, and she also did not mind that she would not regard other women as rivals in love, and would only regard them as sisters that would depend on each other in the future.


    "Wife, of course we''re going home." Xia Zhi replied with a serious expression, "Tonight is our bridal chamber, how can we go somewhere else?"


    "Alright, then let''s go back." Qiao Qiao gently nodded her head. She actually did not want to spend such a memorable night in the hotel.


    "Come, wife, let me first bring you to experience the feeling of flying through the air." Summer embraced Qiao Qiao''s slender waist. The moment she finished her words, he leapt into the air and flew away.


    "Hubby, Sister Yue actually flew with me in the past." In fact, it was only after that one time that shepletely believed that Yue Qingya was a true fairy, a fairy that could fly in the sky.


    "Oh right, my wife, do you rarely practice the mental cultivation method I taught you?" Summer suddenly thought of something and asked a question because he realized that Qiao Qiao''s skill was far from that of his other wives.


    "Yeah." Qiao Qiao nodded, a little embarrassed, "Hubby, I don''t know why, but I don''t like to cultivate. I have no interest in martial arts at all."


    "So it''s like that. Looks like I need to find another way to increase your power." Xia Xia began to seriously consider this question, "You can stop learning martial arts, but if you can''t increase your power, then you won''t be able to live forever. Although my eight heaven defying needles can help you, you also have to have some foundation."


    "Hubby, I will spend more time training in the future." Qiao Qiao quickly said.


    "No need, my wife, since you don''t like it, then don''t practice it. I''ll use my medical skills and medicine to help you increase your inner force. You just need to asionally cultivate it." In the summer, he was able toe up with a solution very quickly. Before reaching Jindan Stage, the effects of the medicine on one''s cultivation would be quite good.


    "Mm, I''ll listen to you." Qiao Qiao gently nodded and looked down. She could not help but sigh. "This is what you call truly looking down on this city. It is a pity that the sky is not dark yet. The night scenery is not beautiful enough."


    "It doesn''t matter, I can still watch it in the future." The summerforted Qiao Qiao.


    "Hmm ¡­" Qiao Qiao nodded. Suddenly, she eximed softly, "Hubby, where are we going? We just passed by the Qiao Family! "


    "Wife, of course I''m going home!" Summer giggled and suddenly sped up her flight. A momentter, shended on the ground while hugging Qiao Qiao.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1297. Raise Your Head

    <h4>Chapter 1297. Raise Your Head</h4>


    "This is ¡­" Qiao Qiao looked around and could not help but exim, "Ah, this is Immortal Ind?"


    Qiao Qiao had been here before. Although it was night time, the ind was brightly lit, thus she was able to recognize this ce easily.


    "That''s right, this is Immortal Ind." Xia Xia Keke giggled, "Wifey, I said I''ll bring you home, this is our real home."


    Qiao Qiao lightly nodded her head and could not help but ask: "But, Hubby, this ce has not been built yet right?"


    She had been following the Immortal Ind''s progress. She knew that it was only the most important buildings that were stillpleted. There were also a few other supporting buildings that were notpleted yet.


    "It hasn''t been built yet, but our new house is ready." Summer pulled Qiao Qiao by the hand and pointed ahead. "Come, I will bring you there."


    Qiao Qiao nodded and did not say anything else. She just let Summer lead the way and walked to the central part of the ind, which upied a ratherrge area of the ssical Chinese and Western style building.


    "This ce will be our home from now on!" After walking through the entrance of the building, Qiao Qiao felt a little regretful. Although it was not yet decorated and no one could feel the luxury of the building, it was sufficient to allow them to sense the atmosphere of the building. If it waspletely built in the future, the luxury of the building would probably not be any worse than any other building in the world.


    Qiao Qiao was also aware of the concrete design of the building. She knew that her bedroom should be on the second floor and there were many bedrooms on the second floor. In order to not differentiate between each person, everyone''s bedroom was basically the same size.


    Of course, not all bedrooms were on the second floor. There was also arge bedroom on the third floor, and that bedroom would belong to Yue Qingya. Of course, not all bedrooms were on the second floor, and there would be arge bedroom on the third floor.


    After reaching the second floor, Qiao Qiao immediately discovered her bedroom. It was not because she was familiar with this ce, but because she was able to see the ''Big Red'' character at a nce!


    "Hubby, this ¡­" Qiao Qiao was somewhat surprised.


    "Of course, our bridal room has to be different." Summer giggled and pulled Qiao Qiao to the door. She pushed it open and walked in.


    Inside the house, there was also a festive atmosphere. There were no lights on, and a pair of red candles had already been lit.


    "Hehe, my wife, why don''t you wear this again?" Summer picked up something and handed it to Qiao Qiao.


    Qiao Qiao was stunned again. Wasn''t this the red veil? Back then, when she was on the mountain, she really did pay her respects in the summer, and she really did wear this red veil.


    Then, she gently sat on the edge of the bed. Although her evening dress and red hair looked a little strange, she did not mind. She knew that this husband wanted her to have a different life on her first night, and she, without a doubt, was the first woman to truly start living on the Immortal Ind.


    "Wife, I''m going to lift your red cap." Summer said again.


    Qiao Qiao did not say anything and merely nodded her head. Then, she discovered that her eyes lit up once again and her red hair was lifted up from her head due to the summer heat.


    Under the illumination of the red candle, Qiao Qiao''s white face turned slightly red. At this moment, she appeared even more beautiful. She was the flower that was about to bloom.


    "Wife, tonight is our wedding night." Summer gently lowered her head and kissed Qiao Qiao''s cherry lips. The two of them slowly fell onto the bed.


    Three years ago, on Qingfeng Mountain, Qiao Qiao''s red hair was lifted in the summer, but the next thing she knew was that she was sleeping in a bed with her. At that time, her body was delicate and weak, unable to withstand such intense movements, but three yearster, Qiao Qiao was no longer Qiao Qiao.


    She had always been sure that she was different from the rest of the summer, and although she had spent more time with other women since the summer hade down, and he did not seem to have spent much time at home every time she came home, she had always been convinced that the summer had always been very fond of her, and tonight, what the summer had done proved even more, that he had chosen a special ce toplete the night of candles that they should have done long ago.


    The next day was sunny.


    It was early in the morning at the North Lake. The temperature differed greatly between morning and night. The cold wind made people shiver unconsciously. Richy Rich, who had just arrived on the ind, shivered a few times and subconsciously fastened his coat.


    Although he was not a professional, it did not matter. He had a group of professionals under hismand, and all he had to do was manage these professionals and let them do everything they could to make every ce perfect. Building a house was not his specialty, but he was doing it now as if it were the most important thing.


    As for making money, although it was important, no matter how much money he earned, he still needed his life. And when he was discouraged by what happened in the capital a few months ago, he was also a bit scared. Although the people who attacked him were his own brothers, he was well aware that it was not just his brother who was jealous of him.


    When his brothers could not be relied on, Qian Duoduo knew that he needed an ally, or rather, he needed a protector. The power of the Qian Family was only in terms of making money, money could change many things, and could bribe many people.


    Whether he was sick, or had met with a strong enemy, he could handle it in the summer. Of course, he also knew that summer was not someone that could be bought with money, but he wasn''t like Zhao Gongzi, who had so many beautiful sisters. The Qian Family didn''t have no girls, but they didn''t have any pretty girls.


    If he couldn''t win over the summer with a beauty, then Richy Rich could only help the summer. Right now, he was already helping the summer manage the money, but he knew that the thing he cared the most about was not the money. And what he was doing now, building a house was the most important thing.


    He also believed that if he could build this house properly, he would definitely remember him in the summer. If there was anything he needed help with, he would help him in the summer, and even if he wasn''t willing to do it himself in the summer, he felt that it would be fine to find his wife in the summer.


    In the past few months, Qian Duoduo found that the biggest benefit of building this house himself was that he had more or less gotten to know his wives. In the future, when there were some small matters, he could ask for their help.


    "Qian Duoduo, are you enjoying the day early?" A voice suddenly sounded from behind him, jolting Qian Duoduo awake from his stupor.


    Qian Duoduo turned around and was immediately stunned because not only did he see the summer, but he also saw the beautiful Qiao Qiao in a fiery-red dress. She was snuggling against him like a little bird, her fair face still faintly blushing, and there was a hint of spring love between her brows that had notpletely faded away. Not to mention that Qian Duoduo had some experience in this area, even if he did not have any experience, he could guess that Qiao Xiaoqiao had already evolved from the genius of the past to the genius of the young woman.


    "Summer, Miss Qiao, early morning!" Qian Duoduo smiled as he greeted them, but he heaved a sigh of relief in his heart.


    Although he was already prepared, he had always felt a little uneasy in his heart. He had always thought that the summer was going to bring disaster to the teenage Wang Xiao Ya on the ind, even though he kept telling himself that Wang Xiao Ya would be harmed by the summer sooner orter, and it was only a few years in advance, but he had always felt that there was a strange feeling in his heart, as if he had just pushed a little girl into a fire pit.


    Seeing Qiao Qiao, Qian Duoduo finally understood that he wasn''t going to spend the night here with Wang Xiao Ya, but to have a wedding night with Qiao Qiao. He could not help but tell himself that his impression of the summer was not wrong.


    "Mr. Qian, it''s been hard on you toe so early." Qiao Qiao gave a faint smile and pulled at the summer. She spoke in a low voice, "Hubby, why don''t we go back to my ce?"


    "Fine." Xia Xia Zhi nodded his head and then left on the waves while hugging Qiao Qiao.


    Qiao family, Qiao Qiao''s vi.


    "Hey, Feng''er, get up!" Qiao Feng''er was woken up by Qiao Feng''er, and only then did she realize that she had slept on the sofa for the entire night.


    "It''s already 8 PM!" Qiao Feng''er looked at the time and mumbled to herself before asking, "Huang''er, is Miss Qiao back yet?"


    "Not yet." Qiao Feng''er shook her head and then added, "She hasn''te back in the summer."


    "That damn hooligan really went to harm Miss Qiao." Qiao Feng''er said angrily.


    "If you don''t want Miss Qiao to be harmed, then send yourself to be harmed in the summer." Qiao Feng''er said half-jokingly.


    "I''m not going to give myself to that hooligan!" Qiao Feng''er said angrily.


    However, just as she finished speaking, a voice came from the door, "I''m toozy to harm you!"


    Qiao Feng''er and Qiao Feng''er were stunned for a moment. They turned their heads to look at the door and saw Xia Chen walking in with Qiao Qiao in her arms.


    "Hey, crazy girl, go make us breakfast!" Summer waved her hand. "Joe and I haven''t had breakfast yet."


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1298. I Trust You

    <h4>Chapter 1298. I Trust You</h4>


    "I''m not going to make breakfast for you ¡­" Qiao Feng''er replied angrily, but suddenly realized that something was wrong. "Hey, what are you calling me for? I''m not your little girl, and I''m not even a phoenix girl! "


    "I didn''t call you little girl Feng." Summer looked innocent.


    "You clearly shouted!" Qiao Feng''er angrily said: "Huang''er, did you hear that? "You have to be the witness. Did he just call me little phoenix girl?"


    "This, Feng''er, summer really doesn''t seem to be calling you ''little girl Feng''." Qiao Feng''er cautiously said.


    "How is this possible? I clearly heard it! " Qiao Feng''er was very dissatisfied. "I say, Huang''er, you wouldn''t have turned towards him just because he saw your naked body yesterday, right?"


    "Fenger, what nonsense are you talking about?" Qiao Feng''er was immediately embarrassed and annoyed, "I saw that you didn''t shout wrong in the summer, you''re really a crazy girl!"


    "That''s right, I was clearly shouting ''crazy girl''. You''re also a crazy girl, even Huang''er thinks that it''s right." Xia Xia Keke giggled as she said.


    Poor Qiao Feng''er felt that she was too innocent. She had been shot while lying down for two mornings straight. At this moment, she had the impulse to find a hole and hide in it.


    "You!" Qiao Feng''er was livid. She could still reluctantly ept calling herss, but calling her crazy was simply intolerable. Thus, she roared towards the summer. "You''re the lunatic! A hooligan with the mad cow disease!"


    "Hubby, Feng Er, stop messing around." Qiao Qiao could not help but try to smooth things over. She felt a little helpless. "Why do you two always have to quarrel whenever you see each other!"


    "This is what you call a happy enemy." Qiao Feng''er whispered in a low voice.


    "You''re the one who is enemies with him!" Qiao Feng''er red at her.


    Huang''er, you go out and buy some breakfast. Feng''er, you don''t need to cook breakfast. Wash your mouth, we''ll eat breakfast togetherter. Qiao Qiao spoke again.


    "Yes, Miss Qiao." Qiao Feng''er couldn''t wait to leave, so she immediately went out the door.


    Qiao Feng''er red angrily at Xia Keke but didn''t say anything else. She directly went to the washroom.


    "Hubby, I''m going to take a shower. Take a seat first." As Qiao Qiao spoke, she wanted to leave. After all, the new rooms on the Immortal Ind were temporarily prepared, so the facilities were not all thatplete. For example, the bathroom was not ready yet.


    "Wifey, I''ll go with you." Summer grinned.


    "No, I, I really am a bit ¡­" Qiao Qiao''s pretty face turned red and she was embarrassed to continue.


    Seeing Qiao Qiao in this state, Xia Chen could only nod her head. "Alright, then I will wait here for you."


    Although Qiao Qiao''s body had already recovered, her body was still a little different. Her body was surprisingly sensitive, and the difference in battle power in this area was definitely the weakest among summer wives, resulting in the fact that they had spent most ofst night in true sleep. Although they had done a few minutes of morning exercise this morning, it was not able to quench their thirst, instead, it caused them to be hung on for the summer.


    Qiao Qiao went upstairs. A few minutester, Qiao Fenger came out from the washroom. Seeing that Xia Xia was sitting alone on the sofa, she walked over.


    "Hey, damn hooligan, where did you and Miss Qiao gost night?" Qiao Feng''er asked in a hushed tone.


    "What has it got to do with you?" Summer didn''t bother to answer.


    "Can''t I care about Miss Qiao?" Qiao Feng''er said angrily.


    "She''s my wife. I care about her." Xia Chen snappily said, but her eyes were fixed on Qiao Feng''er, a bit unwilling to let go.


    Qiao Feng''er''s attire had always been very cool. At home, it had been even cooler, and once her area had grownrger, it would be easier for her to be naked.


    "Damn hooligan, what are you looking at?" Qiao Feng''er immediately caught a peep during the summer.


    "Look at your chest, do you think I would look at your clothes?" Summer looked confident and confident.


    Qiao Feng''er was momentarily stifled. This hooligan actually didn''t dare to peep, he was unrestrainedly using his gaze to molest her!


    "You''re just a hooligan. You bullied Miss Qiaost night, and now you''re here again ¡­" Qiao Fenger gritted her teeth and red fiercely at Summer.


    "Hey, I''m not bullying little Joe!" "She''s my wife, and I''m only doing what we should and would love to do. Also, don''t keep calling me a hooligan, I don''t mind people calling me a hooligan, but the premise is that I''ve yed a hooligan with her before, and I don''t mind if big sister Polly always called me a hooligan. But if you keep calling me a hooligan, then I''ll really do what a hooligan should do to you!"


    "You damn hooligan, don''t threaten me, I''m not afraid of you. I''ll just call you hooligan ¡­" Ah... You. "Don''t..." Qiao Fenger would scold Summer for being a pervert or a hooligan whenever she had something to do. From the first time she had seen Summer, she had never changed her way of addressing Summer, and the summer had never done anything to her before, so she was used to it. Now, hearing that she was not allowed to call her a hooligan anymore, she was naturally unhappy, and she did not believe that summer would really do anything to her.


    "No, not here... Ugh ¡­ "To another ce..." Qiao Feng''er subconsciously murmured. In her subconscious, what she wanted to do the most wasn''t to stop the summer from invading her. She wanted him to change locations and be out of this living room that could be discovered at any time.


    However, he had no ns to change locations during the summer ¡­


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" A scream suddenly came from outside the door, "You guys ¡­."


    Hearing this voice, Qiao Feng''er suddenly woke up. She seemed to have suddenly regained some strength as she jumped away from Xia Chen''s body like a frightened rabbit.


    "Summer, you hooligan!" Qiao Feng''er scolded him in embarrassment and then ran upstairs in a hurry.


    Looking at Qiao Feng''er who was holding breakfast with both hands and standing at the door in a daze, Xia Xinyan had an innocent expression: "It was the crazy girl who made me act like a hooligan towards her."


    "Uh, I believe you." After saying this sentence, she ced her breakfast on the dining table and quickly went upstairs. Of course, she did not go to find Qiao Feng''er. Instead, she went to call Qiao Qiao down for breakfast.


    "Young Master." Gu Han Shuang quietly appeared beside Xia Keke. She looked at him with concern. "Are you alright?" Your aura seems to be in disorder. "


    "Shuangss, I''m busy right now, but I''ll be fine soon." In the summer, he no longer cared about eating breakfast. He hugged Gu Han Shuang and rushed upstairs in a sh. At this moment, it was more important to eat this pretty maid first to quench his thirst.


    For the summer, Jianghai City was like a gentle vige, but while living in a warm andfortable life, two days had already passed before they knew it, and summer had once again arrived at the Qingfeng Mountain.


    On the Qingfeng Mountain, Xia Qingya stayed with Yue Qingya for another day and night. On the second day, he descended the mountain again, but this time, there was already another person by his side. A cold beauty with a devilish figure, Ye Yumei.


    When the two of them left Qingfeng Mountain, Song Yumei, who was still on Qingfeng Mountain, was very worried.


    "Sister Yue, do you want me to follow them in the dark?" Song Yumei was still worried about this.


    Yue Qingya shook her head gently, "Yumei, with your powers, if you go, Xiao Mei and Xiao Tian will be able to find you. More importantly, if you are there, I''m afraid Xiao Tian will only be able to spend all his time with you, so, this time, no one is allowed to get involved with their affairs. We must let them live in the real world of two people."


    Song Yumei faintly sighed. She knew that Yue Qingya was right. She could only hope that she could sessfully capture Aunt Mei''s heart this time around.


    "Yumei, actually, we still have important things to do." Yue Qingya said again at this time.


    "Sister Yue, what else do we need to do?" Song Yumei was confused.


    "Even though you have an Aurous Core Stage cultivation, a true Immortal cultivator does not only cultivate inner force skills, but also various martial arts techniques and other things. I will teach you these things during this period of time." Yue Qingya''s beautiful face was solemn. "Recently, I''ve been having a bad feeling. Perhaps, we''ll be in big trouble soon."


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1299

    <h4>Chapter 1299</h4>


    How can you believe it?!


    "Ah?" Sister Yue, how, how is this possible? " Song Yumei was obviously surprised, she truly did not think that they would encounter any trouble, in terms of martial power, in this world, they could no longer find any opponents, and in terms of power in the mortal world, they were still invincible. To Song Yumei, it was truly troublesome.


    "Yumei, I don''t know exactly what kind of trouble will happen, I''m not even sure if there will really be any. It''s just that I''ve trained in a mental cultivation method that doesn''t seem to be of much use, this mental cultivation method has a name, it allows me to leave a mark on another person''s body, and I can feel their situation at any time." Yue Qingya said slowly, "This mental cultivation method of mine is not considered to be fully mastered. However, I''ve left a mark on Little Tian''s body before. Therefore, even when he was at the bottom of the mountain, I could sense his condition."


    "Sister Yue, are you saying that you are feeling the dangers of summer now?" Song Yumei immediately became nervous.


    Yue Qingya shook her head. "No, what I said just now was just that my original intention was to cultivate in consonance, not so that I could feel the safety of another person at any time, but because I heard that the true function of having consonance is to sense one''s own safety. Once something unfavorable to oneself is about to happen, then I would have a premonition beforehand."


    "Doesn''t that mean we can predict the future?" Song Yumei was quite surprised.


    "It''s not that magical, just that I could sense some illusory things, but sometimes, this sort of ethereal feeling can indeed be used in crucial ways. Actually, the reason I cultivated at that time was mainly for fun, so I didn''t seriously cultivate it, because at that time, I didn''t really believe that this mental cultivation method really had such a miraculous ability." Yue Qingya shook her head lightly, "It''s just that a while ago, I began to feel uneasy, and I couldn''t calm myself down. This made me suddenly remember that back then, before my duel with Xiaomei, I also had the same feeling, and this started me realizing, perhaps the restlessness from before was a warning to me, and now, this situation has happened again. Although I''m not sure that I really feel the same way, but just in case, I still have to prepare myself."


    "Could it be Summer, Aunt Mei, and the others ¡­?" Song Yumei was very worried.


    "I don''t know." Yue Qingya shook her head. "I only hope that, regardless of the danger, we can make the best possible preparations before ites." "Yumei, don''t worry too much, even if the premonition is real, it doesn''t mean that we are in real danger. It''s just that we might encounter some big problems, and I believe that with our current abilities, no one in this world will be able to pose a real threat to us, unless ¡­"


    Unless there was something else, Yue Qingya didn''t continue speaking.


    Song Yumei did not ask, but she seemed to understand Yue Qingya''s meaning. In this world, there was no one who could pose a threat to them. So what she meant was that the other world might pose a threat to them? However, the people from the other world shouldn''t be able toe to this world. After all, the so-called ''teleportation'' only happens asionally and it definitely can''t be a normal world. "Huuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu."


    A man and a woman were walking on the mountain road. The woman walking in front was abnormally tall, and even a model would not necessarily be as tall as her. Judging by her height, she was around 180 cm, but without a doubt, what attracted people the most wasn''t her height, but her curves, which even the devils felt they were inferior to.


    Her long, straight, long, jade legs, exceptionally tall mountain peak, and slender waist made her seem like a normal man. However, once one saw her eyes and the cold light that shot out from them, even a real beast would have to back off a bit.


    Too cold. Those eyes were not only cold, but they also gave off a powerful killing intent. Her eyes gave people a feeling that her gaze could truly kill.


    However, if one didn''t look at her eyes, then her face would definitely be another rarely seen beautiful scene in the world. She would be as beautiful as a demon, and her beauty could no longer be described with words.


    However, there was a man in this world who didn''t seem to appreciate her beauty at all. The man who was following behind this beautiful woman had a listless look on his face, and didn''t seem to enjoy the happiness of a beautiful woman at all. When he saw such a beautiful woman, he couldn''t help but want to follow her closely, and he, on the other hand, was a hundred meters behind her, looking like he couldn''t wait to leave.


    If this man was so handsome that he could shake the Pacific Ocean, then that would be fine, but this guy couldn''t be considered handsome, with his current appearance, he wouldn''t even cause the slightest ssh when thrown into the sea of people, yet it was just him, a man, who seemed to disdain a beautifuldy with a devilish body like that. Luckily, this was in a ravine, and no one saw this scene, otherwise, someone would definitely want to beat this guy up.


    However, in this Mu Yang County, there weren''t many people who would dare to beat up this fellow. Or rather, those who knew him personally wouldn''t dare to beat him up.


    As for the peerless beauty in front, that was naturally Ye Yumei. Not long ago, they had just left Qingfeng Mountain Range and were heading towards Mu Yang County.


    For summer, walking with a beauty should be a very enjoyable thing to do, but if this beauty was Yeyumei, it would be apletely different matter.


    He had always wanted to use those ck ribbons of hers to hang her on a tree, strip off her clothes, and spank her a thousand times a day until she begged for mercy. Unfortunately, in the past, he did not have the ability to do so, because he could not beat her up at that time. But now, even though he had the ability, he could not do so, because his celestial sister did not allow him to do so.


    There were ck ribbons wrapped around her waist, hands, and neck. From afar, these ck ribbons seemed to be a part of her clothes, but this way, her pretty face could no longer be covered. Just a moment ago in Qingfeng Vige, it did not cause much of a sensation, but if she were to go out, her face,bined with her figure, would probably cause men to fight to the death.


    "Can you walk faster?" Ye Yumei suddenly stopped and turned around. Her ice-cold gaze shot towards Xia Xia who was already two hundred meters away from her.


    "No." Summer yawned. "I didn''t eat this morning, so I didn''t have the strength to walk. If you find me slow, you can carry me on your back. I don''t mind."


    "Yue Qingya said that you would cooperate very well!" Ye Yumei was clearly a bit angry.


    "I''m very cooperative. I''ll definitely bring you to that ce, but big sister goddess didn''t tell me how long she wanted me to take you there." Summer saidzily.


    In reality, Yue Qingya had told Xia Mu that she wanted him to bring Ye Yumei to their destination as slowly as possible.


    She looked as if she wanted to eat him alive, but she did not move in the end, because she knew very well that the current her was not strong enough to defeat the summer. If she really did make a move, it would be hard to guarantee that the summer would do anything to her, because she did not think that the summer would listen to Yue Qingya''s wordspletely. After all, they were not alone, and no matter what the little bastard did to her, no one would know.


    "Ai, if you find me slow, you can go by yourself." At this time in the summer, he said, "Don''t think that I want to take you there. If it wasn''t for sister goddess insisting that I take you there, I wouldn''t have been interested."


    "You can tell me the address and then do whatever you want to do. I don''t need you to take me there!" She wanted to go alone, but the problem was, she did not know the exact location. Only in the summer would she know the location.


    "You want the address? Ask that big sister goddess. Don''t ask me, I won''t tell you." Xia Kekezily said, "I''m the best man in the world. I want to listen to elder sister Shen Immortal and follow my wife. Oh, right, it seems that I can''t follow behind you or else others will think you''re my wife. If that happens, I''ll lose a lot."


    After saying that, Xia Chen suddenly quickened his steps and appeared in front of Ye Yumei. Then, his footsteps immediately slowed down, returning to his weak and dispirited appearance.


    Seeing that Ye Yumei was about to catch up, Xia Xia Keke turned her head and said, "Sigh, don''t chase too close, otherwise I would think you like me!"


    Ye Yumei clenched her teeth in anger: "Didn''t you say you couldn''t walk fast without food?"


    "You''re just saying it, how can you believe it?" He yawned in the summer, "It''s really a big chest without brains. Oh right, you''re really the one with the biggest breasts out of all the beauties I''ve ever seen, whether it''s big sister Mei Er or Feng''er, they''re both not as big as you. Hey, can you tell me, what did you eat to make your breasts so big?"


    "Shut up!" Ye Yumei shouted angrily. The ck ribbons that were originally tied to her body suddenly started to flutter around her body without any wind. In such a short period of time, she was angered by Summer and wanted to make her move.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1300

    <h4>Chapter 1300</h4>


    "Hey, you want to fight? Hurry up and do it, I''ve always wanted to beat you up! " Xia Keke turned around to look at Ye Yumei with an expectant look, "Immortal sis never allowed me to beat you up. However, if you make the first move and I retaliate, then Immortal sis definitely wouldn''t me me."


    The ck ribbon danced crazily around Ye Yumei, and Ye Yumei''s surroundings were emitting a strong ice-cold aura. Obviously, Ye Yumei was even more enraged by Xia Chen''s words, but the ck ribbon still danced around Ye Yumei randomly, and didn''t attack Xia Chen.


    "If you want to fight then hurry up. If you don''t want to fight, then leave. I''m not in the mood to y with you!" Xia Zhi urged with a bit of dissatisfaction.


    "One day, I will make you regret it!" Ye Yumei clenched her teeth and looked hatefully at Xia Qingyue. The icy aura suddenly vanished and the dancing ck ribbons immediately wrapped around her in a normal manner.


    "One day, I will make you beg for mercy." Xia Xinyan was also muttering to herself, because she didn''t want him to beat this dead woman up. She also let him realize that the only way to take revenge was to listen to her and get this dead woman to be his wife. Then, he could bully her as he wanted.


    Since they didn''t get into a fight, the two continued onward. Now, it was summer time and Ye Yumei was far behind.


    She felt that if she were to get too close to that little bastard Xia, she might have to make a move first. However, if she were to make a move, the one who would suffer would be herself, she was still injured, her Jindan was also injured, just like Yue Qingya, and that little bastard Xia had already improved at a much faster rate than her. If she were to make a move now, it would definitely not end well for her.


    The two of them walked on like snails. After walking for half an hour, they seemed to have walked less than a kilometer. Poor Ye Yumei was on the verge of copse, but she could only tell herself again and again: Endure, endure, endure!


    But when she saw Summer suddenly sitting on the side of the road, she couldn''t take it anymore and yelled at him, "What the hell are you doing?"


    "I''m tired from walking, take a rest!" Xia Chen looked innocently at Ye Yumei, then pretended to be surprised, "Aren''t you tired? Your physical strength is truly great, I am so envious of you! "


    Ye Yumei really wanted to shoot out a ck ribbon to tie this bastard''s neck and hang him!


    At that moment, Ye Yumei also started to hate herself. The first time she saw this little bastard, she should have strangled him to death. If she had strangled him to death at that time, then there wouldn''t be so much trouble now!


    "Hey, sister goddess said you really want to go back, why do you want to go back so much? You have an old lover waiting for you to go back? " In order to coax her into bing his wife, he obviously needed tomunicate. Although he preferred to take action directly and had always felt that it would be better to attack if he moved his mouth, but now that he could not do anything to her, he could only move his mouth.


    Ye Yumei nced coldly at Xia Chen, her gaze bone-chilling. But that was all. She didn''t say anything, clearly not wanting to talk to Xia Chen.


    However, Xia Chen obviously wouldn''t give up so quickly. He continued, "If you don''t say anything, then it''s a tacit agreement. It seems like you really have an old lover waiting for you, but I think it''s very strange. Although you are beautiful and have a good figure, but even ice cubes aren''t as cold as you. It''s really too tasteless! "


    Ye Yumei remained silent, but her body unconsciously emitted traces of cold air, which made her seem even more like an ice cube.


    However, this summer he seemed to want to turn into a chatterbox, he still kept on talking, "Oh, no, maybe no one likes you, it''s you who likes others, what''s called unrequited love, or secret love, sigh, I said that you ran back for an old lover you secretly loved, is it worth it? That old lover of yours must have already forgotten about you, no, maybe they didn''t remember you at all, and now that you ran back, aren''t you looking for trouble?"


    "Will you die if you don''t speak?" Ye Yumei finally couldn''t take it anymore and red at the summer.


    "I won''t die, but I like to talk, is that not okay?" Xia Chenzily replied, "If you don''t want me to speak, there''s only one way."


    "Kill you?" Ye Yumei clenched her teeth and asked.


    "Oh, no one can kill me, so it''s not this solution you''re talking about. The only way is to gag me. Of course, you can''t gag me with tape, nor do you have to gag me with ordinary things." Xia Keke unhurriedly said, "Seeing that you want to cover my mouth so much, I''ll teach you that you can use your mouth to block my mouth. Although you''re an ice cube, I don''t mind that. After all, it''s not the first time we''ve kissed. Now that I think about it, your mouth isn''t that cold ¡­"


    "Shut up!" Ye Yumei was on the verge of exploding. To her, that matter was the greatest humiliation in her life, and this little bastard still had to bring it up!


    "I''ve already told you, you want me to shut up? It''s fine if you don''t want to move your mouth like that. You have to get something practical to stop my mouth!" Xia Xia shook his head, "A woman with big breasts is really not smart enough. They all have long chests!"


    She stared at Ye Yumei with a heated gaze. Although this woman was repulsive, she truly had good capital.


    "Sigh, actually, if you want to stop my mouth, there''s another way. You can give me some steamed buns, then I will temporarily stop talking." Summer said again.


    "Whoosh!" A white blur flew toward him in the summer, heading straight for his mouth.


    He reached out his hand and caught the white shadow, then went into a daze.


    "Hey, you really have steamed buns on you?" Xia Chen was a bit speechless. Why did this woman have a steamed bun on her?


    "Cut the crap, hurry up and feed it to me, stop your mouth!" She was surprised, how did this little bastard know that she had a steamed bun on her?


    "Oh, the taste seems pretty good." However, Xia Xia Keke giggled, opened her mouth and took a bite, "You''re so good, just give me a steamed bun if I tell you to give it to me."


    "Go to hell!" Ye Yumei finally couldn''t take it anymore. This little bastard was too infuriating.


    A ck ribbon shot towards Summer like lightning, causing Ye Yumei to finally be unable to resist. She already had a bad temper, how could she withstand Summer''s repeated teasing?


    The ck ribbon arrived in front of Summer in an instant, but Xia Xia didn''t seem to want to dodge at all. Just as the ck ribbon was about to hit Xia Xia''s chest, it suddenly turned around and brushed past Xia Xia''s body.


    "Boom!" The ck ribbon struck arge rock on the roadside, instantly shattering it and sending it flying, as if it had exploded.


    Summer was immediately disappointed. "Hey, can''t you really hit me? Just hit me once and I''ll be able to beat you up! "


    "If you want to be beaten up so badly, you can knock your own head against a rock!" Ye Yumei looked coldly at Xia Chen Xi and retracted the ck ribbon. After that, she did not say anything else, as if that action just now had let her vent out quite a lot of her anger.


    "I don''t want to be beaten up. I just want to beat you up." Xia Xia Keke didn''t bother to hide her thoughts, "I have never been bullied by anyone before. In the end, I was bullied by you, but elder sister Shen Xian didn''t let me bully you. This is too depressing!"


    After a pause, Xia Chen said: "Hey, let''s talk, you let me beat you up, but you can''t tell this big sister god, this way, I''ll take you to that ce earlier."


    "If you want to attack, then attack!" Ye Yumei looked coldly at Xia Xinyan, "Even if I die in your hands, I don''t need Yue Qingya to do anything for me!"


    "If that''s the case, it seems that I can really beat you up." I can''t lie to big sister goddess, if I hit you, I will definitely tell big sister goddess myself. Although big sister goddess won''t be angry at me, but she definitely won''t be happy, and that won''t be good, I''d rather be unhappy than make big sister goddess unhappy.


    "You really can''t make her unhappy. A normal person like you can actually get the favor of a fairy like her, it''s simply a blessing that you can''t even cultivate for ten lifetimes!" Ye Yumei snorted coldly.


    Summer was dissatisfied. "Hey, I hate it when you keep saying that I''m a mortal. Do you think you''re that amazing? Elder sister fairy is indeed a fairy, but you are nothing. If I''m a mortal, and you can''t even beat me, then what are you? "Don''t think that I don''t know who you were before. You were just a beggar before."


    After a pause, Summer seemed toe to a realization again: "Oh, I finally know, the reason you threw me into Wanggang as a beggar was because you were also a beggar, ah, do you want me to be a beggar, and then you went to the beggar woman? If you want to be my wife, just say it, although I think that you are very annoying, but for the sake of elder sister goddess, I will not mind being wronged. You don''t need to hide your admiration for me, hmm, I know that there are many people who admire me! "


    The coldness on Ye Yumei''s face immediately increased and her gaze became colder, but she did not do anything this time. She only coldly asked, "You''ve rested for so long. Can you leave now?"


    Xia Xia Zhi raised his hand to check his watch, then yawned. "I''ve only rested for ten minutes, there''s no rush. Let''s rest for another ten minutes."


    As for the summer, he would naturally continue dying as long as he could dy. He would not cooperate with this damnable woman. As for Ye Yumei''s anger, he did not mind, as long as he could make her angry to death it was not a bad choice.


    Ye Yumei clenched her teeth in anger. She really wanted to leave. Unfortunately, when she thought of how the hopes of her returny with this little bastard, she could only endure it in the end.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1301

    <h4>Chapter 1301</h4>


    What made Ye Yumei angry was that this little bastard had called himself to rest for another ten minutes, but after resting for at least a quarter of an hour, he was finally able to stand up and continue walking. What made her even angrier was that this little bastard was still moving forward slowly like a snail!


    After walking for an hour or so, Ye Yumei sat down on the ground once again, iming that she was going to rest.


    "Do you want to walk out of Qingfeng Vige until tomorrow?" Ye Yumei looked at the summer angrily with her cold and beautiful eyes, asking while gritting her teeth.


    "Of course not." Summer shook her head.


    "With your current speed, you have only walked two kilometers in two hours. If you still want to rest, you might not even be able to leave Qingfeng Vige tomorrow!" Ye Yumei found it hard to suppress the anger in her heart.


    "You''re not that stupid!" Summer looked at Ye Yumei in admiration, "Although some people say that a stupid woman is cuter, I still like to be smart. Hmm, what I like the most is a smart one with big breasts."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Yumei looked coldly at the summer, "You mean, you won''t be able to leave Qingfeng Vige tomorrow?"


    "That''s right, how could I leave Qingfeng Vige tomorrow? "Hmm, I calcte that the distance from here to Mu Yang County should be about thirty to forty miles. If I were to walk three to four miles a day, I would be able to leave within ten days." Summer said, neither fast nor slow.


    "Are you not going to take me there at all?" Ye Yumei clenched her teeth and asked.


    "How could that be? I promised that I would bring you there, but didn''t I tell you before?" Immortal sister also didn''t say how long she wanted me to take you there, so I think it''s not a problem for us to walk for a year or so on the road. " Xia Xia Keke giggled as she said.


    "You!" Ye Yumei was about to go crazy. How did she meet such a rogue little bastard? A scoundrel was not scary. What was scary was that this scoundrel was strong and strong. She was simply unable to defeat him!


    "If you think it''s too slow, you can go back andin to that big sister god. I can bring you back, hmm, you can also just not go. If you run away, I definitely won''t chase you, at that time, I''ll tell big sister goddess that you ran away secretly." Summer was originally sitting on a big rock by the roadside, but now, he simplyid down, "Oh, today''s road seems to have beenpleted. I''d better sleep for a while, and then leave tomorrow."


    Ye Yumei looked at the summer with an ice-cold gaze and did not speak for a long time, while the summer simply closed her eyes, looking like she was really going to sleep here.


    "You intentionally did this to make me give up, right?" After three whole minutes, Ye Yumei spoke again with an exceptionally cold tone, "Did Yue Qingya ask you to do this on purpose, to make me give up on the idea of returning?"


    "Hey, don''t unjustly use the Immortal Sister!" "Sister Shen Xian didn''t tell me to do that, I just don''t want to take you with me. If you''re not satisfied, go by yourself, or go back to Qingfeng Mountain, hmm, in fact, I suggest you run away. Whether you go to Beijing or to other ces, it has nothing to do with me, as long as you don''t go to Qingfeng Mountain, I don''t mind."


    "Do you think a small trick like this can make me retreat?" Ye Yumei sneered, "I''ve stayed in this damn ce for twenty years, and I''ve already waited for twenty years. Do you think I can''t even wait for a few months? You want to walk slowly, don''t you? "No problem, I will follow you slowly and see who has more patience!"


    "Fine, I let you find out my motive. Sigh, I don''t understand. Your breasts are so big, how can you be so smart?" Summer attacked Ye Yumei again.


    After that, Ye Yumei had truly calmed down. Although she was still emitting a dense ice-cold aura, she didn''t say anything, and immediately found a ce to meditate during the summer break, as if she was training. As for walking during the summer, she also followed him, maintaining a distance of about a hundred meters away from him.


    In fact, he really liked bickering with beauties, no matter if it was verbal bickering or bickering between two people, it was very clear that bickering was something that required two people to do at the same time. If he became a monologue, then it would not be bickering, but talking to himself.


    Summer didn''t want others to think that he was sick, so after trying a few times without sess, he didn''t bother talking to Ye Yumei anymore.


    However, he did not quicken his pace because of this. He still walked very slowly, stopping and stopping. From morning until noon, the total distance was not more than three kilometers. He was still quite a distance away from leaving the mountain range.


    The sun was high in the sky and it was still hot at noon at this time. However, summer was definitely not afraid of heat, and Ye Yumei, this woman who was as cold as ice, was definitely not afraid of heat either. Even if she wasn''t, sitting on a rock and basking in the sun while being heated by the sun would still make people feel that there was something wrong with their heads.


    Summer was now doing this kind of thing that made people feel that something was wrong with their brains. Beside the mountain road, there were stones everywhere, and it was almost 2 o''clock, the hottest time of the day. Summer was sitting on a bluestone that was slightly hot from the sun''s scorching heat, chewing on steamed buns.


    That''s right, he was gnawing on the steamed bun, and this steamed bun was the one Ye Yumei had thrown to him in the morning. This guy was not only nibbling on the steamed bun, but he was nibbling on it as he praised, "What a white steamed bun, it''s so delicious!"


    A tease, a naked tease!


    However, Ye Yumei was still very calm this time. She closed her eyes and sat cross-legged on anotherrge rock. The sun was shining brightly, and around her, the cold wind was blowing gently.


    After flirting with Ye Yumei for a while, he realized that there was still no reaction from her. Summer felt bored again, so he stopped teasing her and swallowed the steamed bun in one gulp.


    This woman''s physique seemed to be a little special. Although he had examined her body before, he did not find anything out of the ordinary. However, he had not carefully checked her body back then, and at that time, there were a lot of Yin mes inside her body.


    He didn''t suspect it before, but ever since he realized that Mei Er hadn''t be more like an ice cube after she practiced the Heart Sutra of Frost Moon, he started to suspect that there might be more factors than just the fact that Ye Yumei had been so cold the whole time.


    "When I''ve coaxed this woman into bing my wife, I''ll bully her to my heart''s content before slowly studying her." Summer told herself so, but it was really hard to coax this woman. She didn''t even talk to him now, how could she coax him?


    Summer still wanted to hang her directly by her belt, to beat her a thousand times a day for ten days to half a month. If she was still unwilling to give in, then it would be a year and a half, and if she was still disobedient, then it would be fine for the rest of her life!


    Since it was summer, this was the best choice. Unfortunately, this best choice was rejected by the goddess, otherwise, Xia Zhi felt that he would already be enjoying torturing this dead woman.


    But now, he couldn''t enjoy himself and could only endure the depression. He didn''t me the goddess, he only med the damned Ye Yumei for making her unhappy.


    "When I coax you into my wife, I will definitely make it so that you won''t be able to get out of bed everyday!" Summer looked at Ye Yumei, who was still meditating, and muttered in her heart.


    Actually, summer wasn''t really hungry, nor did he really want to eat steamed buns. After sitting for a while, he finally felt bored, so he stood up again: "Hey, big steamed bun, let''s go!"


    Ye Yumei clenched her teeth. This damned bastard actually gave her such a nickname!


    However, the problem was that the ce was not too far away from here. It was only a few hundred kilometers away from Moyang County, and even if it was a normal person, they would still need several months to reach there. With his speed, if he were to mention walking at the fastest speed, it would only take an hour to reach there.


    "Halt!" At this moment, a man wearing ck stockings jumped out in front of them. He held a pig ughtering knife in his hand. "Robbery, hand over your wallet and jewelry phone!"


    Summer couldn''t help but be stunned. There were robbers here?


    After sweeping a nce around, he started to curse at the bandit: "Hey, are you an idiot? You came here to rob people, and there are mountains everywhere. Nobody passed by for a long time, and you''re here to rob people, do you want to starve to death? "


    The robber was also stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that someone who saw his Pig ughtering Knife would scold him in such a calm manner.


    "Bullshit, you city people are idiots. You don''t want to stay in a good home and you want toe here to travel? What I want is you!" The robber quickly began to scold back, at the same time he took two steps forward, "Hurry, hand over all the valuable things you have, or else I''ll stab you to death!"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1302. To Seize the Woman Behind Me

    <h4>Chapter 1302. To Seize the Woman Behind Me</h4>


    "You want to hand over all the valuable things?" After all, he was bored and wanted to stall for time, so he decided to y with this idiot robber.


    "Nonsense, hurry up, don''t think that your father won''t dare to stab you. Your father''s Pig ughtering Knife has got too much blood on it, cooperate well with your father!" The robber roared impatiently.


    "Actually, I also want to hand over all the valuable items. However, this is impossible, because a genius like me doesn''t have anything worthless on me. Just a hair on my head is still a priceless treasure!" Xia Xia sighed, "Hey, how about I give you a strand of hair?"


    "Are you f * cking messing with me?" The robber flew into a rage and brandished his pig ughtering knife, "Do you really want me to kill you?" "I''m not afraid to tell you, I killed one a few days ago and threw it on the mountain. No one knows, but if I were to kill you, no one would know either!"


    There were mountains everywhere, and basically no one was around. If someone died on the mountain, it would be difficult for anyone to discover it within a short period of time. However, with the development of this ce, people would definitely discover it in the future.


    "Hey, actually, I feel that you really aren''t a qualified robber. Didn''t you notice where you got that pair of stockings that is very transparent? It''s no use for you to wear stockings, I can even see a mole on your face! " Summer saidzily.


    "You''re the fucking idiot!" That robber roared, "Don''t you know that if you see my appearance, you will only die? You can''t pretend that you don''t know when you go out, and then you can call the police to arrest me? "You are f * cking stupid now, calling me stupid, f * cking stupid! You people from the city, you are all f * cking idiots! But if you ever have a good day, you muste here to waste, you are born to be despicable!"


    Xia Xia looked at the robber in surprise, "Actually, I''m not from the city, but you don''t seem to like the city people. Sigh, did someone from the citye here to seduce your wife?"


    "Shut the f * ck up!" The robber finally couldn''t take it anymore, and rushed towards the summer with the pig ughtering knife in hand.


    Summer slowly retreated, while saying, "Hey, if your wife was really taken away, I suggest you. You should go rob that woman behind me. Look, her face, figure, that wife of yours definitely can''t evenpare to 1/10000 of her."


    As he spoke, Xia Keke had already retreated to Ye Yumei''s side, while the bandit with the Pig ughtering Knife rushed to her side. After that, he was immediately stunned.


    Ding!


    The Pig ughtering Knife fell to the ground. Ye Yumei''s beauty was without a doubt a powerful weapon, which was also thrown away by this bandit.


    "Immortal ¡­." "A fairy!" The robber was drooling.


    "She is not a fairy, she is a witch." Summer corrected herself.


    The fairy wanted to bow down in worship, and the witch wanted to throw herself down as soon as she saw it. Of course, to ordinary people, for summer, no matter if it was a fairy or a witch, as long as it was a beauty, they should throw themselves down.


    "Fairy, you, you can be my wife ¡­ "Ugh!" This bandit really wanted to snatch Ye Yumei as his wife, but before he could finish, he let out a short scream and fell on his back. A small stone pierced through his throat, causing him to die on the spot.


    Suddenly, there was a trace of a bloody smell in the air. This robber with a pig ughtering knife had finally put his little life on the line.


    However, Xia Chen was a little unhappy. He red at Ye Yumei, "Hey, why did you kill him? I was just bored, and after much difficulty in finding someone to y with, I was killed by you! "


    However, Ye Yumei did not say a single word. She retreated a hundred meters and sat cross-legged on arge rock, continuing her cultivation. It was unknown whether she was cultivating or controlling her emotions.


    "It seems that I have to teach you a lesson. Do you know that killing people is wrong? Let me tell you, this is not the ce where you came from. You can''t kill people here, you must go to jail here ¡­ " It was normal for someone who didn''t understand summer to hear his words. After all, what he said was correct, but someone who knew the bottom of summer well would definitely want to smash him to death after hearing his words. Did this guy really have the nerve to say that killing people is wrong? Didn''t he kill quite a few people himself?


    Ye Yumei also wanted to cover her mouth, did this little bastard not kill many people? How could he be so shameless?


    After teaching Ye Yumei a little, he realized that she still didn''t have any reaction. He was a little depressed, "A witch really cannot be taught. She is only suitable for pushing and pushing. After speaking so much nonsense to her, I might as well just push her down."


    Sigh, right, I suddenly remembered something. You are also considered an immortal cultivator, and now that you cultivators are killing people randomly, it just so happens that it belongs to me. Do you think I should arrest you and lock you in a small dark room? Xia Chen thought about it for a while, then said, "To be exact, strictly speaking, this matter is under his control. The dark and dragon groups are currently forming a special group, specifically aimed at cultivators. Xia Chen is nominally the leader of this special group."


    Unfortunately, Ye Yumei remained silent. From the looks of it, she was nning to face everything with silence.


    "Did you get it wrong? You''ve already be a mute!" Xia Chen was a bit depressed. Can''t this damned woman say a few words to him?


    Summer finally continued on, and Ye Yumei still followed at a steady pace a hundred meters behind him.


    "Hubby, the goblin is here, do you think it''s the goblin or the little goblin ¡­" Husband, the goblin is here. Do you think it''s the little goblin or the big goblin ¡­ " This moving voice was even clearer and sweeter whenpared to the empty mountain area.


    Xia Keke was stunned for a moment. What was going on? Why was this little demoness here?


    However, after a few seconds, he realized that this was his phone''s ringtone. Just before he came to Qingfeng Mountain, the little demon girl had changed his ringtone.


    This time, the ringtone did notpletely cancel Qiao Qiao''s ringtone. The ringtone was still there, however, only when Qiao Qiao called would one be able to hear the ringtone. Now, with every wife calling in the summer, the ringtone would be different.


    "Wife of the little demoness, is there something you need me for?" Summer quickly picked up the phone and asked casually.


    "Hubby, are you alright?" The little demoness asked with concern.


    "Of course I''m fine, what''s the matter?" Summer felt that the little goblin question was a bit sudden.


    "Since it''s fine, then hubby, why did you only walk a few kilometers for so long?" The little demoness quickly said.


    "Oh, I''m just taking a walk." Xia Xia replied with a serious expression.


    "Hubby you''re so bored!" The little demoness yawned, "Forget it, I''m bored too. I''m going to y!"


    "Wait!" Xia Zhi quickly called out to the little demoness, "Wife, I''m really bored right now, but I can only walk slowly. Do you have any way to make me not feel so bored?"


    "It''s not like there''s no other way. Hubby, don''t you have a phone? You can y games on your phone! " The little demoness quickly said.


    "But I don''t seem to know how to y!" Summer is a bit depressed, this has never been his strong point.


    "Hubby, you can just y by yourself, even a three year old child can." The little demoness yawned again. "Since you''re fine, hubby, I''ll hang up first!"


    He didn''t call back in the summer, but started to walk while pondering over the game on his mobile phone. After pondering for a long time, he finally found something that made him very depressed, the so-called three-year-old kid could y games, he really didn''t know how to y it, and when he was about to call the little demoness again, he discovered something even more depressing.


    Theck of battery on his phone wasn''t the most depressing thing. The most depressing thing was that he couldn''t charge his phone right now. It wasn''t that he didn''t have a charger, but that there was no ce to charge his phone nearby.


    "Looks like I have to go to Mu Yang County as soon as possible!" After living in the city for a few months, he suddenly realized that he was not used to living without a cell phone. After living in the city for a few months, he suddenly found that he was not used to living without a cell phone.


    Not every wife could get in touch with him in this way, even though he was wearing a darkgroup watch.


    Thinking of this, Xia Xia shouted towards Ye Yumei: "Hey, big steamed bun, let''s go faster. We''re going to Mu Yang County for the night."


    As he spoke, he sped up. Of course, he didn''t increase his speed to the fastest speed. Thus, just as night fell, he arrived at Moyang County.


    Although Yun Qing was in Moyang County, he did not immediately look for Yun Qing during the summer. Instead, he first went to the East Ascension Hotel. He nned to rent a room first.


    "Give me a room." he said to the waiter in the summer.


    Ye Yumei, who had been silent all this time, suddenly answered, "Two rooms."


    "Just one room." Summer said at once.


    "Two!" Ye Yumei said coldly.


    The waiter felt a little dizzy. "Sir, do you want one or two rooms?"


    "I only want a room. If she wants one, then let her book it herself." Xia Chen saidzily, then looked at Ye Yumei with a look of schadenfreude, "Sigh, you don''t seem to have any money on you, right?"


    Ye Yumei did indeed not bring any money with her, nor did she bring anything. On the other hand, she brought some things in the summer, at least in the eyes of others, she carried a small travel bag with some clothes inside.


    Ye Yumei finally stopped talking, while the waiter felt even more dizzy. These two people were too weird.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1303

    <h4>Chapter 1303</h4>


    THIRTEEN Nobody wants a dor


    It was said that because there were more and more guestsing from outside, many of the visitors to Qingfeng Mountain would first choose to stay in Mu Yang County. The best hotel in Mu Yang County was the East Ascension Hotel, so everyone would choose to stay there first, and the owner of this hotel felt that the quality of this guest seemed to be higher than before, and the quality of the waiter was also better than before, thus arge number of people had to change away from the hotel. So now, whether it was the receptionist or the security guard, no one knew about this ce in summer.


    In fact, when they saw the extraordinarily beautiful Ye Yumei with her long legs and slender waist, they already subconsciously treated her and Ye Yumei as tourists from outside the city.


    Seeing that Ye Yumei no longer objected, the waiter started to help Xia Chen with the check-in procedures. Then, she asked again, "Would you like a single room or a standard room?"


    "In a single room, I like sleeping in a big bed." Summer said casually.


    The waiter subconsciously looked at Ye Yumei and saw that she didn''t object, so he didn''t say anything. He muttered to himself, these were probably a couple who were in a bad mood.


    Just as she was about to take her room card upstairs in the summer, Ye Yumei spoke up again, "Get me another room."


    "Uh, okay." That waiter was stunned for a moment, he nced at Xia Xia, then nodded his head and said: "Your ID card and also, you need 500 deposit."


    "I''ll go with him and put it in his ount." Ye Yumei did not have money, nor did she have an identity card. Other than the clothes she was wearing, she truly had nothing.


    The waitress felt a headacheing on. She turned around to look at Summer, who still hadn''t left, and was about to ask something when Summer spoke first, "I''m not close with her, so don''t charge it to my ount."


    Ye Yumei looked at the summer fiercely and wanted to get angry, but she managed to hold it in in in the end. She nced at the waiter and said, "I don''t want a room anymore!"


    "That''s more like it." Xia Chen nodded in satisfaction, then purposely raised her voice, "Let''s go to sleep with this young master!"


    Xia Chen didn''t really want Ye Yumei to sleep with him, he just wanted to embarrass her. Since he couldn''t beat her up, and could not directly cause her bodily harm, then some psychological harm would be fine. Otherwise, he would feel that it would be letting her off too easily.


    The waiter was speechless. Why did it seem like a foppish young lord was bullying a beautifuldy?


    Looking at the hedonistic young master walking towards summer, and that peerless beauty who was being bullied, although reluctant, she still moved to follow him. The waiter started to sympathize with Ye Yumei, how could such a beautiful woman, with such a good figure, be bullied like this by such a bad young master?


    "Waiter, please charge thatdy''s expenses to me." At this moment, a voice suddenly rang out.


    The waiter was pleasantly surprised. Finally, there was someone who couldn''t bear watching this. He had to save the beauty that Young Master Wuliang had bullied!


    The one who spoke was a tall and handsome man in his thirties, wearing a suit and shoes, looking elegant and graceful. He was simply the ideal lover for a young girl in love, and he was apanied by two other people wearing simr suits and shoes.


    As the handsome man spoke, he walked to the service desk and took out his ID and credit card. "Could you please give me a business suite?"


    "Yes, sir." Her heartbeat seemed to be elerating as she checked in with the man andpared him to summer. She suddenly felt that the two of them were like the sky and the earth,pared to summer, this ID card showed a handsome man named Cao Zhongtian, not only did he look more handsome, but he also had a lot of elegancepared to the guy called Xia Xia.


    After swiftlypleting the formalities, the attendant handed two room cards to Cao Zhongtian, "Mr. Cao, this is your business suite and this is the young miss'' single room, which is right across from you."


    "Thank you." Cao Zhongtian took the room card and walked towards Ye Yumei, passing it to her, "Miss, this is your room card. If there is anything else you need help with, feel free to tell me."


    Ye Yumei looked coldly at Cao Zhongtian. She did not take the card, but she did not say anything.


    Sensing the coldness from Ye Yumei''s body, Cao Zhongtian smiled, "Don''t misunderstand, I don''t have any other intentions. When we''re outside, anyone would encounter inconvenience. This is just a small effort and I don''t hope to get anything back from you."


    "Who are you trying to lie to? Weren''t you attracted to her?" Summerzily followed up. He walked in front of Cao Zhongtian, a little dissatisfied, "Hey, do you think you''re very rich?"


    "Sir, I think you''ve misunderstood. I don''t think I have money, but I can''t bear to see a beautifuldy sleeping on the streets because shecks money." Cao Zhongtian slowly said.


    "The person I hate the most is a hypocritical person like you. Aren''t you interested in her? "If you like her, then just say it. If you have the money, then take it out. I''ll just give her to you." Xia Xia stared at Cao Zhongtian, "Hey, give me a dor and I''ll sell her to you."


    "What?" Cao Zhongtian frowned. He thought he had heard wrongly.


    The hotel staff and others also felt that something was wrong with their ears. This fellow actually wanted to sell his girlfriend in front of so many people?


    Selling it wasn''t the biggest problem, but the most unbelievable thing was that a beauty like her could only be sold for a single dor? Isn''t this ndering another girl?


    Ye Yumei''s eyes were also spewing fire as she clenched her teeth. This little bastard actually humiliated her in such a way!


    An icy aura emanated from her body. In that instant, almost everyone around her felt as if they had fallen into an icehouse. The only thing they thought was normal was the summer, so they weren''t afraid of this icy aura.


    "Hey, you don''t want a dor?" Xia Xia stared at Cao Zhongtian with a dissatisfied expression.


    "Sir, why are you insulting a beautifuldy like this?" Cao Zhongtian shivered slightly and a hint of coldness appeared in his tone.


    "If you feel sorry for her, then just buy her. After buying her, you can treat her as well as you want, it has nothing to do with me anymore." Summer saidzily.


    "I don''t think you have the right to buy or sell a person, right?" Cao Zhongtian frowned and then looked at Ye Yumei, "Miss, I don''t know about your rtionship, but if you encounter any threats or something like that, you can tell me and I will help you call the police."


    "It''s fine if you don''t want to buy it." Summer turned to look at Ye Yumei, "You see, indeed no one likes you, no one wants even a single dor. Forget it, I''ll reluctantly bring you along. Let''s go upstairs to sleep!"


    Summer walked back to the elevator, pressed the button for the door, and stepped inside.


    Although Ye Yumei wanted nothing more than to kill Xia Zhi with her eyes, she still followed him into the elevator.


    "Miss, your room card!" Cao Zhongtian quickly caught up.


    Ye Yumei ignored Cao Zhongtian. It was obvious that she did not ept Cao Zhongtian''s good intentions. In fact, with her personality, how could she ept the help of a mortal like Cao Zhongtian? No matter how handsome and dashing Cao Zhongtian was, in the eyes of Ye Yumei, he was just a lowly mortal.


    After the elevator door closed, Xia Xia and Ye Yumei disappeared from Cao Zhongtian''s sight.


    In the elevator, Xia Kekeined, "Hey, big steamed buns, you really aren''t worth much money. Even big steamed buns on the streets cost a dor each, yet you''re not even worth a dor, aren''t you ashamed of yourself?"


    "Don''t you think this kind of boring method is very low level?" Ye Yumei said coldly.


    "How could it be low-level?" Summer shook her head, "No matter what you do, the means to make you unhappy is the means that I want. If you are unhappy now, it means that I have seeded, and if you leave, then I have even more sess, and if you want to fight with me, then I will have even more of a chance, oh, why don''t you hit me now, I have been waiting for you to make a move!"


    "A mortal is a mortal. They only know how to do things!" Ye Yumei''s tone was filled with ridicule. Speaking of which, Ye Yumei''s way of addressing summer had actually changed. In the past, she was just a lowly mortal.


    "In any case, I''m stronger than you. I''m a mortal, and you''re even worse than a mortal." Summer saidzily.


    Ye Yumei snorted coldly and no longer spoke. At the same time, the elevator had already reached the sixth floor. She got out of the elevator in the summer, went to room 609, and opened the door to enter.


    "Oh, the bed is not bad. It''s very soft." Summery on the bed, "Hey, big steamed buns, do you want to sleep together?"


    Ye Yumei ignored Xia Chen and walked to the window, then stood there without moving.


    "It''s really not interesting at all." Xia Zhi curled his lips. It didn''t seem to be fun for such a cold woman to be coaxed into being a wife.


    He thought for a while, then took out his phone in the summer and charged it with electricity first.


    As soon as the phone was switched on, a call came in. This time, the ringtone was as melodious as thest time, but it wasn''t that messy: "Summer, it''s me, it''s me, it''s me ¡­ ¡­"


    This was Song Yumei''s voice, but her words were actually synthesized from this little demoness'' voice.


    Hearing this voice, Ye Yumei, who was standing straight next to the window, seemed to move a little, but she immediately recovered. She picked up her phone and answered the phone, "Meimei''s wife, do you miss me? Actually, I miss you too. Why don''t youe and find me now! "


    "Why is your phone always off? Aunt Mei, is Aunt Mei alright? " Song Yumei asked eagerly.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1304. The worried Song Yumei

    <h4>Chapter 1304. The worried Song Yumei</h4>


    Today was the first day they were alone in the summer with Ye Yumei. Although Song Yumei knew that there was no other choice for this n, she was still very apprehensive in her heart. And seeing Song Yumei''s worry for Yue Qingya, she did not officially start teaching her immortal sword techniques and other things today.


    At the beginning, Song Yumei had tried her best not to think about it, and at the same time told herself that the n would go smoothly. However, when she thought about the things that had happened between her and Aunt Mei in the summer, how Aunt Mei had always hated summer, and how she had always been unhappy with Aunt Mei in summer, Song Yumei was still very worried. Even though Yue Qingya had told her that her Aunt Mei was definitely safe, Song Yu still wanted to confirm it for herself.


    So, in the evening, Song Yumei couldn''t help but go down the mountain and call the summer, but it was better if she didn''t call, because she panicked when she saw that her phone was turned off in the summer. This made her think, it can''t be that she did anything to Aunt Mei in the summer, right?


    She kept on calling during the summer until half an hourter, when she finally got through. Then, naturally, she immediately asked about the matter she was most concerned about.


    "Charming wife, don''t worry. The steamed buns are great." Xia Xia Keke giggled as she said.


    "Ah?" What big bun? I''m asking Aunt Mei. " Song Yumei did not understand.


    "Charming wife, that big bun is your Aunt Mei. I just gave her a nickname, isn''t it nice?" Xia Zhi asked proudly.


    Song Yu was at a loss whether tough or cry: "Why did you give Aunt Mei such a nickname? "It''s weird."


    "Is it very strange? "I feel that this nickname is very good. Where did shee from? It''s even bigger than you, my charming wife ¡­" As Xia Chen spoke, he looked towards Ye Yumei. Unfortunately, Ye Yumei''s back was now facing him, so he couldn''t see her position.


    "Pervert!" Song Yumei finally understood what Xia Chen said, and her tone became a bit more coquettish, "Aiya, how could you give Aunt Mei such a nickname? Aunt Mei will be angry! "


    "It''s fine. She''s not angry at all. She''s still fine." Summer said, unconcerned.


    "How is that possible? Aunt Mei must be angry, so how could she not be, unless ¡­ " When Song Yumei said this, her tone immediately changed, "Xia, y-you didn''t do anything to Aunt Mei right? Is she still alive? "


    "Charming wife, of course she''s still alive." Summer casually said, "If you don''t believe me, I''ll take a picture of her and send it to you."


    Song Yumei heaved a sigh of relief: "Alright, I believe you, but in the summer, I still want to tell you, you can''t hurt Aunt Mei, even if Aunt Mei is angry, you can''t do anything to her, just treat it as me, okay?"


    "Alright, don''t worry about my charming wife. I''ll definitely bring her back alive to see you. Even if I hit her, I''ll treat her." Summer said casually.


    "Anyway, I can''t hit Aunt Mei. You have to coax her more ¡­" Song Yumei said coaxing and did not continue, because she suddenly realized that she could not talk too much on the phone, because with Aunt Mei''s skills, she would probably be able to hear their conversation. After hesitating for a moment, Song Yumei changed the topic, "I''m not going to talk, her phone is almost out of battery, you have to take good care of Aunt Mei for me, you have to take good care of yourself, and don''t forget what Sister Yue said to you."


    "Well, I''ll take care of her." Xia Chen helplessly agreed. Since this charming wife had already brought out her celestial sister, he had no choice but to agree.


    Today, he stayed with a woman who was not his wife for an entire day, making him miss his real wife even more. When he thought about how he had a real wife here in Moyang County, he felt that he should go find that wife and not stay here to apany this damned woman, Ye Yumei.


    "When we leave Mu Yang County tomorrow, we''ll go to a ce without a wife. It''s better if we go and find big sister Yun Qing tonight." The decision was quickly made during the summer. Then, he took out his cell phone and made a call to Yun Qing.


    "Sister Yun Qing, are you home?" Xia asked as soon as the phone was connected.


    "I''m not in for the time being. Pure Night and I will have dinner outside." Yun Qing''s gentle voice sounded. "Hubby, what''s the matter? By the way, where are you? "


    "I''m in Room 609 of the East Ascension Hotel." He immediately reported his ce to her in the summer. When he heard that Yun Qing was with that little girl, he decided not to look for her. "Sister Yun Qing, why don''t youe and find me here after dinner?"


    "Mm, okay, but it might have to wait. How about this, husband, you wait for me for an hour, okay?" Yun Qing said after thinking for a moment.


    "Alright." Summer agreed immediately.


    "Then I''ll hang up first. I''ll see youter." Yun Qing''s voice was very soft, as if she didn''t want Shi Jun to hear it. With that, she hung up the phone.


    The thought of having a wife to apany him in an hour''s time immediately lifted his mood for the summer.


    "Before my wifees, I need to eat first." After talking to himself in the summer, he looked at Ye Yumei, "Sigh, big bun, I''m going to eat. Are you going? If you don''t want to go, then stay here and wait for me toe back. "


    Ye Yumei still ignored the summer and stood there motionlessly.


    "Looks like you don''t want to go down. Forget it, I''m toozy to go down." In the summer, he picked up the phone and called the front desk. He ordered two servings of beef steak and two servings of fried rice. He also ordered four small steamed buns.


    ording to his thoughts during the summer, he ate the steak and fried rice. The four steamed buns belonged to Ye Yumei.


    At this moment, in the same hotel''s business suite, Cao Zhongtian''s expression was ugly.


    Any normal man would be tempted by a woman like Ye Yumei, but being moved by her was one thing, actually acting on her own ord was another. A normal man, when seeing a beauty, would usually only nce at her a few times, fantasizing in his heart that if he didn''t have a man by his side, he might try to hit on her, but that was all. However, some men who felt that they had the ability would often think twice before taking advantage of a beauty, especially a beauty that could make a normal man turn into a beast.


    Cao Zhongtian was such a man. He believed that he was very capable, that Cao Zhongtian, who was born in a coastal city in the Maind but grew up in Singapore, was now the CEO of a Singaporepany. He hade to Moyang County not to travel, but to meet someone here to discuss a business deal.


    Beforeing here, Cao Zhongtian was actually not very satisfied. He did not know why the other party would ask to discuss business in such a small ce, but this business was very important to him. Hispany was the first to enter the maind market, so he chose toe here.


    The moment he saw Ye Yumei, he immediately felt that this trip was not in vain. To be able to see such a beautiful and alluring woman, even if the business failed, it would be worth it.


    Although this beautiful woman seemed to already have a say in things, the good news was that she obviously didn''t get along with the man called Xia Xia. Furthermore, they didn''t seem to be as simple as a couple.


    Cao Zhongtian didn''t know Ye Yumei''s name yet, but he had already heard her name from the front desk clerk. He then had his friends start to look up information about the summer, knowing that it was impossible to defeat the opposite party. As such, if they wanted to steal a woman, they would have to first understand each other.


    However, it was better not to investigate. The moment he did, he discovered that things were not as simple as he had imagined.


    "Are you crazy? You actually investigated the summer? " This was his friend''s first sentence after learning of his goal. "Don''t provoke him. It''s best if you quickly leave Moyang County and stay far away from him!"


    "Who the hell is he?" Cao Zhongtian could not help but ask.


    "Don''t ask so much." The friend on the other end of the phone was still confused, "Why did you investigate him so thoroughly?" "Don''t tell me that you have a grudge with him. If you do, then escape while you''re still alive!"


    "I don''t have any problems with him, but I met him at the hotel today. There''s a woman by his side, a very pretty woman ¡­" Just as Cao Zhongtian said this, he heard his friend say in a somewhat exasperated tone: "F * * k, you have taken a fancy to his woman?"


    "Not really, but that woman is really pretty. I''ve never seen such a pretty woman ¡­" Cao Zhongtian began to feel bad.


    "Nonsense, how can summer women not be beautiful?" The person on the other end interrupted Cao Zhongtian''s words, "A friend. Finally, I''m warning you, there were more than ten women robbed in the summer and none of them are still alive. If you don''t want to die, hurry back to Singapore!"


    After saying this, the other party hung up the phone. Cao Zhongtian''s face instantly turned ugly.


    Cao Zhongtian wanted to stop inquiring about the summer''s news, however, some women were like poppies, which once touched, would be hard to forget. Cao Zhongtian discovered that at this moment, his mind was filled with that woman, that devilishly beautiful woman dressed in ck.


    Room 609, his dinner was finally ready for the summer.


    "Hey, big bun,e here and eat your little bun." Summer called out to Ye Yumei and then muttered, "This steamed bun is really small, it''s like a steamed bun."


    This time, Ye Yumei really reacted. Even if she was angry, she still had to eat. Otherwise, if she starved to death, how would she deal with this little bastard in the future?


    Ye Yumei waved her hand and a te flew towards her, containing a piece of steak. At the same time, the steak on the other te flew towards her as well. She reached out her hand and caught the te, while the other piece of steaknded on the te.


    "Hey, that''s mine!" Summer immediately depressed, this woman actually stole his things to eat!


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1305. Myriad Manifestations

    <h4>Chapter 1305. Myriad Manifestations</h4>


    Summer seemed to be a bitte. Before he could finish, Ye Yumei had already picked up the two pieces of steak with her fork and started biting on them like she was biting on meat.


    Xia Zhi wanted to snatch it back, but he felt that snatching food from a girl was too tasteless, so after thinking for a bit, he decided not to fight with Ye Yumei.


    "I think it''s better to eat Egg Fried Rice. My wife actually likes to eat Egg Fried Rice." It was just that Mei Er was the same as Ye Yumei, both cultivating the Heart Sutra of the Ice and Moon. Furthermore, in his opinion, other than the fact that Mei Er was slightly smaller than Ye Yumei, her figure and face were not worse than Ye Yumei''s.


    If he hated a woman, then that woman might turn into Eastherd. Although he didn''t think that Ye Yumei was Eastherd, he didn''t think that Ye Yumei was that pretty either. Although Ye Yumei was originally a beauty on the same level as Yue Qingya, in his eyes, Ye Yumei was definitely not as pretty as his divine sister. In his eyes, any random wife of his was much better than that damnable woman, Ye Yumei.


    He quickly finished two tes of Egg Fried Rice. He picked up a small steamed bun and was about to put it in his mouth, but he suddenly remembered something and threw the small steamed bun to Ye Yumei, "Hey, here''s a small steamed bun for you!"


    Ye Yumei, who was currently eating the steak as if it was cooked, had really caught that small bun. She had even eaten it with relish, which made the summer a little depressed. This woman''s taste in eating food was truly terrible!


    "Big steamed buns eat small steamed buns. The smaller the steamed buns, the bigger the steamed buns be." Summer stared at Ye Yumei, teasing her again. In the end, she even had a look of surprise, "Eh, I''m really a genius, I can definitely be an absolute genius. Sigh, if you can match this couplet, I''ll immediately bring you to that ce."


    Ye Yumei red fiercely at Xia Xinyan with her cold eyes, then she continued to eat.


    Xia Xia picked up a steamed bun and began to nibble on it, "Oh, the small steamed bun doesn''t taste good ¡­"


    Ye Yumei remained indifferent, as if summer did not exist.


    Summer finally felt bored. He finished off the three buns in a few bites, then turned on the TV. While watching TV, he waited for Yun Qing''s arrival.


    Yun Qing appeared a little earlier than expected, and the promised hour had not arrived yet when he heard a knock on the door. When he opened the door to take a look, it was indeed Yun Qing who had appeared at the door.


    "Hubby!" Yun Qing entered the room and squeezed into the embrace of summer. At the same time, he asked, "Why are you staying in the hotel? Are you not going to my ce?"


    "I was nning to go, but that little girl Shi Jie is also here, so I won''t go. Otherwise, she will definitely obstruct us." He did not hide the reason in the summer.


    "Ah, she is ¡­" At this moment, Yun Qing finally discovered that there was someone else in the room. A cold and gorgeous beauty whose beauty surpassed her own, who was even more mature than her and was also someone she had never seen before.


    "Ignore her, just pretend she doesn''t exist." After being depressed for the entire day, it was time for this beautiful wife of his tofort him.


    The summer really thought that Ye Yumei didn''t exist and started to undress Yun Qing. However, Yun Qing couldn''t stop her from doing so. However, she was relieved when she found that Ye Yumei quickly left the room and closed the door.


    Cao Zhongtian walked out of the room and entered the elevator. After pressing six, he felt like he had been poisoned by opium poppy. The irresistible impulse in his heart finally forced him to go to the sixth floor.


    After he received the warning from his friend, he also made a few phone calls, but those few people didn''t give him any simr warning, as if not everyone knew the origins of that summer. After he received the warning from his friend, he also made a few phone calls, but those few people didn''t give him any simr warning, as if not everyone knew the origins of that summer.


    Actually, this was very normal. For the vast majority of people, they all knew about thew of murder, so they all felt that it was impossible for anyone to casually kill someone, and naturally, no one would think that summer was a ruthless person who could easily kill a person.


    Especially for someone who stayed in Singapore for a long time, Cao Zhongtian felt that no matter how strong the summer was, it was impossible for them to bewless and do anything to him in public. Thus, he did not give up.


    Of course, in the end, it was because Ye Yumei was too attractive to men. If a fairy like her appeared in this world in a month, it would definitely cause a hugemotion and cause countless people to worship her. However, her extraordinary temperament was enough to cause everyone to halt their steps, so even if she appeared in the modern world, it wouldn''t have much of an impact.


    Yue Qingya was a fairy, but Ye Yumei was a witch, a witch who could make men go crazy. If one did not see her ice-cold gaze, almost every normal man would go crazy because of her. But now, Cao Zhongtian could only see her crazed figure and her peerlessly beautiful face, but not her ice-cold expression.


    Stepping out of the elevator, Cao Zhongtian started searching for Room 609. However, he soon realized that he did not need to search for it, as he had already spotted the beautiful woman who had captivated him. She was standing proudly outside a guest room, unmoving, her eyes slightly closed.


    Even without saying anything, even without moving, Cao Zhongtian was deeply enchanted by her otherworldly temperament and he walked over uncontrobly.


    "Miss, did you bring your room card?" At that moment, a waitress walked up to Ye Yumei and asked politely, "Do you need me to open the door for you?"


    "No need." Ye Yumei spat out two cold words, but her eyes were still shut.


    The waitress didn''t say anything and quickly left. At this time, Cao Zhongtian had already walked to Ye Yumei''s side.


    Looking at the room number, Cao Zhongtian realized that this was Room 609.


    "Miss, why aren''t you going in?" Cao Zhongtian could not help but ask.


    Ye Yumeipletely ignored him without any reply.


    Cao Zhongtian was not discouraged and continued to ask: "Miss, is it summer that you are not allowed to enter?"


    Without waiting for Ye Yumei''s reply, Cao Zhongtian immediately became filled with righteous indignation, "He is going too far. How can he treat you like that? Even if you were fighting, he wouldn''t be able to kick you out of the room without paying you. "


    "Ahh ¡­" A loud voice suddenly came out from inside. This voice was extremely seductive and captivating.


    Cao Zhongtian was shocked. He listened carefully and his face changed again: "He chased you out just to fool around with other girls inside?"


    "Scram!" Ye Yumei suddenly said a cold word. Her beautiful eyes suddenly opened and shot out two rays of cold light that prated deep into one''s heart. It was obvious that Cao Zhongtian had endless words to say. She finally couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Cao Zhongtian retreated a few steps back subconsciously. The coldness in Ye Yumei''s eyes was unbearable. When he stabilized his steps, his face revealed an incredulous expression: "Miss, you, what did you say?"


    Cao Zhongtian could not understand why Ye Yumei told him to scram. He was clearly standing up for her!


    A ck fment shot out with electricity. Cao Zhongtian gave a muffled groan and flew more than a dozen meters away before falling onto the floor of the corridor.


    "Err ¡­" He did not get up from the ground for a long time, and his entire body felt like it was about to fall apart. But at this moment, what hurt him the most was not his body, but his heart, he could not understand why that guy called Xia Xia would be so weak to Ye Yumei, she was still willing to stand guard at his door, and he was clearly speaking up for her, instead of helping her, he was actually being attacked by her.


    After a long while, Cao Zhongtian got up from the ground, nced at Ye Yumei, and then hobbled away. He would never understand that in Ye Yumei''s eyes, he was just a lowly mortal, no different from an ant.


    Late at night.


    "Ah?" "She''s that ¡­" Yun Qing, who had originally been lying on the bed without strength, suddenly cried out and almost jumped up from the bed. This was because Xia Xia had just told her that the beauty she saw in the room earlier was Ye Yumei.


    Although Yun Qing didn''t know Ye Yumei, she knew that she almost died in her hands during the summer. Now that she heard that it was Ye Yumei, she was naturally very shocked.


    "That''s her, but don''t worry about her. Just let her continue standing at the door. Oh, it''s good that she''s guarding the door for us as well." He naturally knew that Ye Yumei was standing at the entrance. He even knew that a few hours ago, an idiot hade to try and get to know her, but he felt that the idiot''s luck was not bad. Ye Yumei did not manage to kill the idiot, and he was also busy at the time, not in the mood to go out and kill the idiot.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1306. Is he courting death?

    <h4>Chapter 1306. Is he courting death?</h4>


    "How could she be with you?" Yun Qing couldn''t help asking.


    "Oh, sister goddess wants me to send her somewhere." Summer quickly changed the topic, "Sister Yun Qing, let''s not talk about her anymore. Let''s continue doing what we like!"


    The thought that he might not have a wife to apany him for months in the future made him feel that he couldn''t afford to waste tonight.


    Noon of the second day.


    When Xia Chen and Ye Yumei checked out of their rooms, many people looked at them weirdly. Because until now, almost the entire hotel knew thatst summer, a great beauty like Ye Yumei was standing outside the door all night long, while he was having a wild party with a beauty inside.


    "Even if there were 3 people, it would still be more normal than this!" Everyone thought so. It was abnormal for a beauty like Ye Yumei to be left outside the door all night in the summer.


    "Summer is summer. Beautiful women are always by my side." Some sighed. At this time, those who did not know of summer''s origins had already heard of summer''s achievements from others. Now, they knew that this man was a heaven-defying expert.


    "Hubby." Yun Qing was still there, but she had just gotten out of the elevator. "Do you want me to use a car to drive you there?"


    "No need, I walk faster." Summer hugged Yun Qing and kissed her red lips. After a while, she let go of Yun Qing. "Big sister Yun Qing, I''ll be leaving first."


    Summer walked out of the hotel, at the same time she called out to Ye Yumei, "Big bun, it''s time to go!"


    Hearing this, Ye Yumei clenched her teeth. Heavens, if she could survive through the summer, she would definitely beat this little bastard up and torture him for forty-nine days. Even then, she was afraid that she might not be able to vent her hatred.


    Despite her hatred, Ye Yumei still followed the summer out of the hotel, causing a group of people to be extremely envious of the summer. This guy not only had good luck with women, but he was also so determined to win the favor of women.


    Yun Qing stood at the entrance of the hotel as she watched Xia Xia Chen and Ye Yumei leave. She did not know why, but she felt that it was definitely not a good thing for these two people, who had enmity with each other, to stay together.


    "Husband is so amazing now, he should be fine." Very quickly, Yun Qing began to console herself.


    Rubbing her sore waist, Yun Qing thought about how crazy she had beenst night. Her face was slightly hot as she muttered to herself, "I think I should go back and rest. This husband is too annoying."


    He walked towards the car parked in front of the hotel, took out the car keys and pressed them. Then, he opened the door and walked in. Just as he was about to drive away, someone knocked on the car door.


    Yun Qing turned her head to look and saw a handsome man in his thirties. His almond-shaped eyes looked at her and his brows furrowed slightly. "Is there something wrong?"


    Seeing Yun Qing''s appearance, the handsome man was stunned. He did not expect Yun Qing to be so beautiful.


    However, the handsome man quickly came back to his senses and smiled. "Youngdy, I would like to discuss a business deal with you."


    Yun Qing frowned again. This man''s voice was actually quite pleasing to the ear and had a certain maism to it. This was also the reason why his voice was more easily remembered, causing her to quickly recall that she had heard this voicest night when this person was outside the door.


    In reality, although she did not personally see it, she knew what happened at the entrancest night, so she immediately understood that this person was not here for a good reason.


    For a moment, Yun Qing felt a sense of absurdity. This person was really reckless. He actually took a fancy to Ye Yumei? It was true that he was a man of his word. Ye Yumei had made him suffer a lossst night, yet he still had the heart to give up!


    However, thinking about it, Yun Qing felt that it was normal. This person did not know Ye Yumei''s true identity and origins, nor did he know of her terrifying abilities. What he saw was only her appearance and figure that could make men go crazy.


    "What kind of business?" Yun Qing rolled down the window and asked inly. Although she already knew that this man came for Yeyu, she still couldn''t understand why this man was looking for her. Did he know her rtionship with summer?


    "My name is Cao Zhongtian and Ie from Singapore. Here is my name card." The handsome man said as he handed a business card through the window. "What''s your name, miss?"


    Yun Qing took the name card and nced through it. At the same time, she replied faintly, "My name is Yun Qing."


    As for where Cao Zhongtian came from, Yun Qing was not really interested in it. As for the name of the CEO on the name card, she did not care too much about it, but she understood one thing, that was that this person did not know about her, and did not know much about her rtionship with Summer. He had probablye to her because he had just seen her together with Summer.


    "Miss Yun, I won''t beat around the bush either. Can you tell me how much I''ll give you a month in the summer?" Cao Zhongtian asked.


    "What?" Yun Qing was stunned.


    "Miss Yun, you don''t have to hide the rtionship between you and the summer if you don''t want to beat around the bush. I know that the woman in his roomst night was you, and I believe that you were his lover during the summer. I also believe that he must have paid a heavy price to have Miss Yun be his lover." Cao Zhongtian spoke frankly before throwing out his conditions, "No matter how much money he gives you a month, I will pay twice the price. You just need to tell me a few things."


    Anger erupted from the bottom of Yun Qing''s heart, but she quickly repressed it. She looked at Cao Zhongtian and said with a cold voice, "Mister Cao, you think that I''m the kind of lover that would be taken care of in the summer, don''t you?"


    "Miss Yun, please don''t misunderstand. I respect everyone''s choice and do not look down on you." Cao Zhongtian smiled faintly. It was clear that he was thinking this way.


    Pausing for a moment, Cao Zhongtian continued: "In fact, I am a businessman. I like to talk about everything as a business, and I feel that Miss Yun is also a business person like me. So, I think we should be able to talk about this business."


    "Mr. Cao, before you start a business deal with someone, it would be best for you to find out what kind of business they are in, not take it for granted." Yun Qing said coldly, "On ount of your pity, I''m toozy to bother with you. You''d better stay away from me and not invite ridicule upon yourself!"


    The smile on Cao Zhongtian''s face immediately disappeared, "Miss Yun, are you saying I''m pitiful? What right do you have to call me pitiful? "


    Yun Qing, however, did not pay any attention to Cao Zhongtian. He started the car and started to reverse it, preparing to leave.


    It was a pity that Cao Zhongtian, who was obviously irrational now, did not want to give up. He roared at Yun Qing, who was in the car, "Aren''t you just a high level XX? I''ll give you one million yuan a month, and I''ll cover you for one month! "


    "Cao Zhongtian, do you want to die?" Even if she had a good temper, she wouldn''t be able to endure such insults. She opened the car door and got out. Her beautiful and seductive phoenix eyes shot out two rays of cold light. "Apologise immediately, otherwise, don''t me me for being impolite!"


    "Apologize? Ridiculous, one. "Ugh!" It was a pity that he immediately understood that the oneughing was not Yun Qing, but himself. He was a stately man, yet he was kicked to the ground by Yun Qing.


    "What are you doing?" Cao Zhongtian''s two bodyguards were watching from a distance. When they saw that Cao Zhongtian was beaten up by Yun Qing, they immediately shouted and rushed over.


    Without another word, Yun Qing sent out another two kicks, knocking the two bodyguards to the ground. In her fury, her kicks were not light at all, the three of them were in so much pain that their facial muscles began to contort, their hands covered their stomachs as they curled up on the ground, unable to get up for a long time.


    "Don''t appear in front of me. Otherwise, your fates won''t be so good the next time!" Yun Qing looked coldly at the three people on the ground before getting into her car and leaving quickly.


    Even though Yun Qing had started to learn about the violence of summer, she was still awyer after all. She wouldn''t have been able to kill the three of them in the first ce.


    At this time in the summer, he had just walked out of Mu Yang County and was officially heading towards his goal, which was Yue Nan City, which was about 300 kilometers away from Mu Yang County. When Shen Xian first came to this world, she had appeared on a certain mountain in Yue Nan City, and as for the specific location, Shen Xian Sis had already drawn a map for Xia. Of course, the map had already been destroyed in the summer and he remembered it in his mind.


    As long as he bought a ticket, he would basically be able to get a car to take him there. However, the problem was that he did not n to take a bus there in the summer, he nned to use the most primitive method, which was walking, because if he did that, he would be able to slow down and walk for two or three months.


    After he found that mountain, he could continue to search for a specific location. He felt that as long as he was willing, he would be able to stay there for half a year without any problems. Of course, the biggest problem was that he did not want to stay with Ye Yumei for so long.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1307. I Am Suitable for Any Woman

    <h4>Chapter 1307. I Am Suitable for Any Woman</h4>


    "Ai, looks like I have to get this damned woman over here to be my wife as soon as possible. Otherwise, I really will not have a wife anymore. Isn''t she just an ascetic monk?" Summer muttered in her heart, then began to n how to coax Ye Yumei.


    After thinking for a long time, he still couldn''te up with a good n in the summer. The biggest problem was that even if he said ten sentences, Ye Yumei might not necessarily reply to him. This was too much of a blow to his enthusiasm.


    "I really want to throw this damned woman on the road and beat her up!" When Xia Yi continued to speak for another ten sentences without getting any response from Ye Yumei, Xia Xia couldn''t help but mutter to himself.


    At this moment, Xia Zhi Zun was walking on the national road towards Yue Nan city. This national road was in fact the 106 national road that he walked on the first time he went down the mountain in the summer, but he was heading in the opposite direction now. In other words, he was getting further and further away from Jianghai City.


    In the summer, they travelled along the national road while Ye Yumei followed far behind. Perhaps she thought it was too noisy in the summer, but at the moment, Ye Yumei was not only 100 meters away from the summer, but also 200 meters. Of course, with their cultivation, a distance of 200 meters was not considered far at all, and as long as they wanted, they could reduce the distance to zero in less than a second.


    On one hand, she had already realized that the summer was deliberately trying to infuriate her. If she were to ignore it, it would naturally not be easy for her to get angry, and on the other hand, perhaps the summer was also not used to walking too slowly, so the speed of the summer''s walk was actually a little faster than the afternoon yesterday.


    After leaving Mu Yang County for two hours, the two of them were already about ten kilometers away from Mu Yang County. This speed was already considered fastpared to the average person, if they kept walking at this speed during the summer, forget about two to three months, they would probably only need two to three days to reach Yue Nan city.


    "I''m a bit tired, let''s rest for a bit." After walking for a while more, Xia Chen finally realized that he had walked too fast. A person who walked very fast for a long time needed to walk very slowly all of a sudden. In fact, he wasn''t used to walking very slowly, so it was possible for him to walk faster without realizing it.


    On the side of the road in front of them was a newly built waiting area. There was a bench to sit on, and without any hesitation, Ye Yumei ran over and sat down. This time, Ye Yumei didn''t say anything and just followed into the waiting area.


    There were not many people taking the bus. At this moment, other than the two of them, there was no one else in the bus kiosk. Thus, during the boring summer, they began to chat with Ye Yumei again.


    "Hey, big bun, can you tell me what your old lover looks like? "Why don''t you go back? I''ll find someone here and help him look like your old lover." Summer also mentioned Ye Yumei''s old lover, but unfortunately, Ye Yumei still ignored him.


    "Actually, your old lover definitely isn''t as handsome as I am, and definitely can''tpare to me. How about I be your old lover for a while, and for the sake of sister goddess, I don''t mind being a substitute, so you don''t have to find a way back."


    After a pause, Xia Chen said, "Oh right, Goddess said, your previous sect was called the Sun Moon Immortal School, and it was also called the Duo Cultivation Gate. Is that old lover of yours your Duo Cultivation Gate?"


    Then Summer shook her head. "That''s not right, you haven''t had a man before, so obviously you haven''t had a pair. Then who is your old lover? A man whom you like is definitely abnormal! "


    Ye Yumei''s lips moved, but she still held back from saying anything.


    However, in the summer, he suddenly became a little excited. This damned woman finally could not take it anymore. He had to work even harder until she opened her mouth!


    "I say, big steamed buns. Actually, although you look like ice cubes, your face and figure are pretty good. Is it true that no one likes you in your ce?" "I think it''s very hard for you to be liked, but maybe one or two men with poor taste will fall for you."


    "You think you can humiliate me like this?" Ye Yumei finally couldn''t hold it in anymore. She looked coldly at the summer and spoke with a hint of ridicule in her voice, "In the Immortal Cloud Continent, those who like me are no less than those who like Yue Qingya!"


    "So it''s like that. It seems that there are a lot of people with poor taste in your ce!" He had heard of the Immortal Cloud Continent before, the goddess had already told him a lot of things about that continent.


    "No matter how poor their taste is, it won''t be any worse than Yue Qingya!" Ye Yumei said coldly.


    "Hey, if you say any more bad things about sister deity, I''ll beat you up!" Xia Xinyan stared at Ye Yumei with dissatisfaction, "Goddess'' taste is the best, because I''m the best man."


    "You have to be self-aware!" "In the Immortal Cloud Continent, any disciple from an immortal sect would be stronger than you. Don''t think that you are already the best in this mortal world, and in the Immortal Cloud Continent, there are thousands upon thousands of people stronger than you. In that ce, you are no different from an ant!"


    "If you can''t evenpare to me, then what do you count as in your group?" She red at Ye Yumei in dissatisfaction.


    "If I hadn''t been injured while traveling through space, I would have killed you as easily as crushing an ant, even now!" Ye Yumei''s tone carried a faint killing intent. She really wanted to pinch Xia Chen to death.


    "Anybody can brag. There''s no tax." Xia Chen saidzily. He didn''t believe this damned woman''s words.


    "My cultivation back then wasparable to Yue Qingya''s. You''ve cured her now. That is to say, my cultivation back then was not much different from her now. Ask yourself, are you her opponent?" Ye Yumei looked coldly at Xia Chen, her gaze containing disdain, "Your current cultivation is only equivalent to an Aurous Core stage cultivator, and other than your cultivation, you don''t know any other immortal sword skills. As for Yue Qingya, twenty years ago, she was only one step away from breaking through to the Nascent Soul Stage, and the Misty Sect''s sword techniques are even more exquisite.


    However, Xia Xia Chen didn''t seem to care at all: "You''re talking so much nonsense, and it''s not like big sister goddess will kill me. She still dotes on me, but it''s toote!"


    Ye Yumei''s lips moved, but she couldn''t say anything this time. Perhaps she didn''t know how to refute that, after all, she already knew that it was impossible for Yue Qingya to kill him in the summer. Let alone kill him, it was impossible for her to even hit him.


    However, a gentle expression appeared on Xia Xinyan''s face as she muttered to herself, "Big sister Shen Xian is the best. I miss her again. If only Big sister Shen Xian came with me."


    "If you truly like her, then you should have let her leave with me and let her return to the Misty Door of Immortality. She should have been a high and mighty fairy. She should have looked down upon the Door of Immortality and looked down upon the entire Immortal Cloud Continent. Ye Yumei''s cold voice couldn''t hide her anger, but it also couldn''t hide the concern she had for Yue Qingya.


    However, Xia Xinyan red at Ye Yumei, "Of course I like elder sister goddess. Great master said that you should snatch whoever you like as your wife. If I like elder sister goddess, I should keep her as my wife. There''s something wrong with your head! "


    "You are not worthy of Yue Qing Ya!" Ye Yumei nearly roared.


    "Immortal sister said, I can be worthy of any woman." Summer was full of confidence.


    After stretching a bit, Xia Xia said again, "Hey, don''t even think about going back. It''s hard to say if you can find a way to go back. Do you think you can travel to another world just because you want to? If it was that easy, everyone would have gone through it. "


    Ye Yumei did not say anything else. It was unknown what she was thinking.


    Xia Chen stared at Ye Yumei and muttered to himself. He didn''t know why, but he had a feeling that this damned woman was nning to plot against him.


    "Sigh, big steamed bun, let''s keep going!" Xia Chen didn''t know how Ye Yumei had schemed against him, so he decided to temporarily stop thinking about it. He wasn''t afraid of this woman messing with him, if she wanted to scheme against him, he still wanted to scheme against her!


    Walking out of the kiosk, he continued on his way through the summer, but he slowed down, realizing that he had walked too fast.


    Ye Yumei was still two hundred meters behind him in the summer. However, when she realized that she had actually slowed down in the summer, she had the urge to pinch this little bastard to death again.


    At this moment, a white Audi drove past Ye Yumei. With a sudden stop, the white Audi immediately retreated and stopped beside Ye Yumei.


    "Beauty, do you want a ride?" The window rolled down and a young face stuck out. At the same time, a hand stretched out. It was unknown if it was done on purpose, but the gold ring on his hand was especially eye-catching under the sunlight.


    However, it was clear that Ye Yumei was not interested in the car nor the people. She didn''t even turn her head around. She didn''t even look over as she continued to walk forward at a leisurely pace.


    "Beauty, where are you going? I can give you a ride for free! " The guy driving the Audi was still not giving up. As he slowly followed Ye Yumei in the car, he continued to send out invitations.


    Xia Zhi turned his head to look and muttered to himself, "Beauty is indeed different. Back then, he took the initiative to stop the Audi by the roadside, but now, the Audi took the initiative to look for Ye Yumei."


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1308

    <h4>Chapter 1308</h4>


    Seeing that Ye Yumei did not react, there was a reaction in the summer. He quickly ran to Ye Yumei''s side and greeted the man in the car, "Hey, where are you guys going in this car?"


    In the car, there was not only one person, the one wearing the gold ring trying to hook up with Ye Yumei was not the driver. They were both in their twenties, both dressed in jeans and a T-shirt, but the guy who drove the car didn''t have any jewelry, and the guy trying to hook up with Ye Yumei not only had a ring on his finger, but also an earring. He even had a gold ne around his neck, look at the car, and then look at the guy, he really was a good target for robbery!


    Due to the arrival of summer, Ye Yumei stopped her car and so did the Audi. The young man with the gold ne looked at the summer impatiently and said, "Go away, my car only carries beauties!"


    "Oh, you want to take her?" Xia Xia pointed at Ye Yumei, "She''s my wife, if you want to take her, you have to take me."


    "Is she going to be your wife?" The young man with the golden ne obviously didn''t believe him, "With your decadent appearance, how can you have such a beautiful wife?"


    Without waiting for Summer to speak, the young man with the gold ne turned to look at Ye Yumei, "Beauty, you have nothing to do with this brat, right?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Ye Yumei finally spoke. Although her voice was pleasant to the ear, it was also freezing cold.


    "Like I said, you guys can walk so far away if you''re rted to each other?" At this moment, the young man with the golden ne opened the door and stepped out. He then opened the door at the back of the car, "Beauty, get in. You can go anywhere you want. I''ll take you there!"


    To his disappointment, Ye Yumei stood there without moving.


    "Beauty, don''t worry. We are not bad people. We are just learning from Lei Feng to do good deeds." The young man with the golden ne tried his best to pretend that he was a good person.


    Summer yawned, "You really have no brains at all. Since you''ve done a good deed, you should have brought me along!"


    "Kid, are you looking for trouble?" The young man with the golden ne red at the summer angrily.


    "Are you sick? It was clearly you, an idiot, who wanted to kidnap my wife. " Xia Keke said with dissatisfaction.


    "I''ve told her it has nothing to do with you!" The golden ne youth looked at Xia Zhi angrily, "You bastard, if you continue to cause trouble, do you believe that I won''t cut you up?"


    "Idiot, can''t you see we''re arguing?" Summer''s ability to spout nonsense is no worse than anyone else, "We fight, but she is still my wife, don''t look at us fighting now, we sleep together at night, do you know what it means to have a fight at the head of a bed? However, looking at your idiotic expression, you definitely don''t understand. "


    "Fuck, are you f * cking looking to die?" "Clean your mouth forozi. Don''t think thatozi doesn''t dare to kill you just because this is a road!" The young man with the gold ne looked fierce, "Do you believe that your father will drive you to your death? "I''m telling you, even if I crash to death, I don''t need to go to jail. At most, I can apany your wife for tens of thousands of yuan. When you die, your wife will be mine!"


    "I don''t believe it!" Xia Keke seriously replied, "If you have the ability, thene and kill me. If you can kill me, then I''ll give her to you."


    It was a boring summer day. After saying this, he actually ran to the middle of the road and said, "Hey,e on, I''ll stand here. Come and ram me to death!"


    "Holy sh * t!" The young man with the golden ne couldn''t take the provocation any longer and shouted at the driver, "Thirdie, go and knock this bastard to death!"


    The driver called Sans hesitated: "Brother Long, this ¡­ this doesn''t seem to be right, right? This is the national road, after all.


    "Scared? Hurry up and smash him to death!" The young man with the golden ne who was called Brother Long by the third son had an arrogant face, "Wasn''t it just knocking someone to death? It''s not like I haven''t done it before, it''s not like I''m doing it myself. Just hit this bastard to death and I''ll solve it if anything happens! "


    "Brother Long, bumping into someone identally is one thing, but bumping into someone intentionally is murder. The punishment will be death." Apparently, he didn''t want to be a murderer. If Brother Long told him to hit someone, he wouldn''t hesitate, but if he was asked to kill someone, he really had to consider it seriously.


    "Hey, hurry up you idiot! If you want to hit me, thene and hit me! If you don''t want to hit me, then leave!" Xia Zhi shouted in dissatisfaction.


    "San-zi, can you not be so slow? Rest assured, I said that if there''s nothing wrong, I will be fine! " Brother Long grew impatient and continued to urge them.


    But San Zi wasn''t that Brother Long after all. He knew very well that if he really did crash and kill himself, then he would definitely be in charge when the time came.


    "What a waste of my time. Forget it, it''s a big steamed bun. Let''s go!" Seeing that no one was driving to hit him in the summer, he immediately felt bored and called out to Ye Yumei before continuing on his way.


    Seeing him walk forward, Ye Yumei naturally started to move as well. With Ye Yumei''s action, Brother Long, who wore a gold ne, could no longer hold it in.


    "Fuck, forget it, I''ll fucking do it myself!" Brother Long dragged Sans out of the driver''s seat, stepped on the elerator and rushed towards the summer. This guy dared to openly kill people on the road. If it wasn''t because Ye Yumei''s charm was too great, then this guy had done simr things in the past as well.


    The speed of the car was instantly increased to over a hundred yards. Brother Long''s eyes revealed a fierce look as he quickly charged towards the direction of the car.


    "Bam!"


    His body was sent flying. Summer was knocked back dozens of meters, then she fell to the ground, not moving at all.


    Sans was still far away, and his jaw dropped. Had Brother Long really run into someone and killed them?


    He looked around and let out a sigh of relief. Luckily, no one had passed by this time, and no one seemed to have seen what was happening over here.


    Ye Yumei was also stunned. This little bastard was actually sent flying by the car? This was too abnormal!


    When she tried to listen, she found that she could not hear the heartbeat of summer. It was as if she was really dead.


    Yumei definitely wouldn''t believe that he died in the summer. She was sure that this little bastard was pretending to be dead. As for why he pretended to be dead, it was probably to buy time.


    Seeing that she was just lying motionlessly on the roadside in the summer, Ye Yumei also stopped. Brother Long also stopped his car, with a crazy look on his face: "F * ck, you dare to go againstozi. Now you''re dead? That''s so f * cking stupid! "


    In his opinion, summer definitely wouldn''t survive. Right now, what he was most interested in was beauties, this woman was wearing ck tights and had a perfect figure, so he immediately walked towards Ye Yumei: "Beauty, can youe with me now?"


    Ye Yumei still did not speak. She felt that it waspletely dishonorable to speak to such a lowly mortal.


    "F * ck, stop pretending to be a saint! I don''t care if that brat is your husband or not, but now that he''s dead, you have toe back with me! I will treat you well, and if you don''t, I will take you back with me, but I won''t treat you well!" Brother Long clearly didn''t have any patience. After saying that, he reached out his hand towards Ye Yumei, wanting to grab her, "Come with me!"


    "Ugh!" Brother Long naturally couldn''t touch Ye Yumei. In this world, the only real man that could touch Ye Yumei was summer. This reckless Brother Long only felt a huge force hit his chest, and then he screamed miserably as he flew up. Then, he heavily fell from the sky and hit the car right on top of him.


    "Boom!"


    The windshield of the car was smashed into smithereens, and Brother Long was also bleeding from head to toe,pletely lifeless.


    Sans was stunned once again. What, what was going on?


    At this moment, he heard a voice, "Hey, big steamed bun, you''ve killed another person. You''ve already killed two people, so I can actually keep you locked up for the rest of your life."


    San Zi looked towards the source of the sound and saw that Summer, who had been sent flying by the car, had actually gotten up from the ground, lookingpletely fine.


    "Hey, big bun, why don''t you kill that guy along the way? If you kill him, we can drive away." Summer said again.


    Hearing this, San Zi''s expression immediately changed. His legs went weak and he kneeled to the ground uncontrobly. "Don''t, don''t kill me. You can just drive away. I, I didn''t see anything ¡­"


    However, Ye Yumei did not do anything. Evidently, unless someone provoked her, she would be toozy to do anything. To her, actually killing a lowly mortal would dirty her hands.


    "Alright, then let''s just let that guy be. We''ll go in the car!" Summer opened the Audi and got into the driver''s seat, ignoring the dead man lying in front of it as if ready to drive.


    Ye Yumei couldn''t wrap her head around it for a moment. Did this little bastard suddenly have a screw loose? Why else would he want to drive when he was walking so slowly?


    "Big bun, are youing or not? If you don''t want to leave, then I''ll drive off myself! " Summer urged.


    Ye Yumei hesitated for a moment, then opened the back door and got in.


    Closing the car door, Xia Xia mmed on the elerator and the car shot out like it was flying.


    The third son, who just escaped death, was stunned once again because he saw the white Audi rush out of the road at a lightning speed and directly fly to the bottom of the road.


    The Audi that was at least 80% new fell into the fields beside the highway just like that, but in the summer, it flew out the moment the car crashed. However, what made him a little disappointed was that Ye Yumei, like him, had gotten out of the car at almost the same time.


    "Are you sick?" Ye Yumei could no longer endure it any longer, "You call driving a car?"


    "You''re the one who''s sick." Xia Chen stared at Ye Yumei in dissatisfaction, "I just don''t know how to drive."


    Ye Yumei was momentarily furious. This little bastard didn''t know how to drive a car, yet he said that he was going to drive it. Wasn''t he obviously trying to mess with her?


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1309. Dont you feel bored

    <h4>Chapter 1309. Don''t you feel bored</h4>


    In the next few hours, summer was still walking very slowly, and from time to time, people would stille to chat with Ye Yumei. There were at least a dozen cars parked beside her, wanting to take her away, but there was nothing they could do, as her figure was really too good. As long as it was a normal man, no matter how they looked at her, they would always want tomit a crime.


    The only pity was that they did not meet that arrogant Brother Long with the golden ne again. After all, there were only a few people who dared to openly kill their husbands and steal other people''s wives. In those ten cars, each and every one of them only asked Ye Yumei if she wanted to take a ride, and when they realized that Ye Yumei was not paying attention to them, they all tactfully left.


    In the evening, Summer and Ye Yumei had already arrived at Maple Forest Town, about twenty kilometers away from Mu Yang County. This was a rtivelyrge town, although it was far fromparable to the flourishing of therge cities outside, and even a small county like Mu Yang County, but there were ces like hotels and restaurants.


    If they wanted to reach their destination with the fastest speed, they would naturally need to travel day and night. However, if they wanted to reach their destination with the slowest speed, it was obvious that they needed to rest when they needed to.


    He found a hotel in the summer and stayed there. There were no high-end hotels here, only a few dozen yuan a night. When he checked in with Ye Yumei in the summer, the hotel''s owner was quite surprised by Ye Yumei''s look. He was muttering, when did this town have such a high-enddy?


    Even though this was just a town, there was still ady here. Although the quantity was not many and the quality was not high, but it was cheap. Usually, there would be ady who would bring guests here to get a room, so the hotel owner naturally treated Yumei as ady. If Yumei knew what the boss was thinking, there would be another dead person in the world.


    The hotel room wasn''t big, but it was clean. There was a huge bed and a shower set. However, the rest of the facilities were gone. If he wanted to eat, he would have to find another restaurant.


    "Big bun, don''t you feel bored?" Xia Xia Xiaid on the bed with both of his hands on the pillow, and casually asked as he nced at Ye Yumei, who was sitting on the only chair in the room.


    He didn''t know if Ye Yumei was bored to death, he only knew that he was about to die of boredom. He didn''t have a wife by his side, so he didn''t have anything to do. What a torture.


    What bored Xia Xia Chen even more was that Ye Yumei still didn''t speak to him. She just sat there with her eyes closed, as if she was sleeping.


    "Sigh, big steamed bun. Why don''t we discuss it? You chat with me, so I won''t call you big steamed bun." The summer was so stifling.


    Unfortunately, Ye Yumei still ignored him.


    "Oh, I know. So you like the name ''big bun''!" Summer was suddenly enlightened.


    Ye Yumei still did not open her eyes, as if she had really fallen asleep.


    "Forget it, I''ll just watch TV." Summer depressed, turned on the TV.


    However, not even ten minutester, he noticed that he really had no interest in television.


    "I think it''s better if I go out for a stroll and have something to eat." Summer finally turned off the television, and without even greeting the seemingly sleeping Ye Yumei, he walked out of the hotel.


    However, the moment he stepped out of the door, he noticed Ye Yumei following him like a shadow. It was obvious that she hadn''t slept at all before this.


    Maple Town had a U-shaped main street that was about a kilometer long. Of course, for a town of only a few tens of thousands of people, this street was not short, and there were quite a few small shops on the street, but most of them were selling clothes, shoes, and so on. These shops were mostly closed at this time, and there were still open doors.


    He strolled back and forth on the U-shaped street in the boring summer, but he couldn''t find anything to be interested in. In the end, he walked into a restaurant.


    Although the restaurant wasn''t big, it was already the biggest ce in the town and there were quite a few people drinking and eating inside. With the arrival of Ye Yumei in the summer, it temporarily didn''t attract anyone''s attention.


    This time, they directly ordered a hotpot in the summer. While they were waiting for the hotpot to be served, the summer took the initiative to chat with Ye Yumei, "Hey, big steamed bun, do you know that you are a disaster? "I dare say that someone will definitelye to get youter. If you know your ce, you''d better make yourself ugly. How about I use a knife to cut two scars on your face?"


    Ye Yumei still ignored the summer as if it was none of her business.


    Summer was not happy, decided not to talk to this damned woman, it was a waste of his saliva!


    The hot pot was quickly served and he finally had something to do in summer. He asked for a bottle of wine and poured himself a cup as he ate. He just pretended that Ye Yumei didn''t exist.


    After drinking half of the wine and eating only half of the hotpot, there was no one in the restaurant who wanted to pick up Ye Yumei. This made Xia Keke mutter to herself that this damned woman''s charm didn''t seem to be that great.


    The restaurant was bustling, and there were two tables nearby where people were talking loudly. However, most of the things they were talking about were in the local dialect that he did not understand over the summer.


    The door of the restaurant was suddenly pushed open, and the lively restaurant suddenly became quiet. When the customers who were chatting loudly saw this group of people, their faces revealed faint traces of fear. Then, they just quietly ate their dishes, no longer daring to make a ruckus.


    There were about a dozen people in this group, making the small restaurant seem rather crowded. In the front was a middle-aged man with a round face andrge ears. His face was covered in oily oil.


    Beside him was a middle-aged man wearing police uniform. He had a rosy nose, sunken eyes, and an appearance of a drunken lecherous man. Behind him were seven or eight men and women in police uniform, both young and old.


    As locals, they were very clear on the origins of this group of people. The middle-aged man in front was the deputy mayor of Maple Town, Yan Changlin, and everyone knew that although he was the deputy mayor, he was actually the person in this town that should not be provoked. There were even people who said that even in the county, very few people dared to provoke him, because he was very rich and had connections in the city.


    As for the man beside Yan Changlin, he was the police chief of the town police station, Yan Xiaosheng. Although Yan Xiaosheng''s surname was also Yan, he was not rted to Yan Changlin, but everyone knew that Yan Xiaosheng was Yan Changlin''s biggest fighter. It was no exaggeration to say that at least half of the policemen and aplices in the police station had be Yan Changlin''s professional fighters.


    "Mayor Yan, Superintendent Yan, y-you two, are you here for a meal or....." He really did not know what was going on. He only knew that if they were here for his restaurant, then he would not be able to live a good life for the rest of his life. In fact, he would not even have a future.


    "San-zi, have you recognized him? Is it them? " Yan Changlin ignored the restaurant owner and asked with a deep voice.


    A young man squeezed through the crowd. He was a bit scared, but he still nodded and pointed at Summer''s table. "It''s those two. It was those two who killed Brother Long!"


    Hearing this, all the customers in the restaurant turned pale with fright. Then, they all looked over at Ye Yumei and Xia Chen Xi. The men who finally noticed Ye Yumei were also instantly amazed. What a dissolute murderer!


    While they were amazed, they started to worry for Ye Yumei. Although everyone in the town knew that Yan Changlin''s son, Yan Tianlong, deserved to die, but no one dared to truly make a move against him.


    "Arrest them!" Yan Changlin let out a furious roar. He was only one son, yet he was killed by someone. When he received the news this afternoon, he had almost gone crazy on the spot!


    "Is that idiot driving an Audi your son?" Xia Xia had already recognized the third son, so he casually asked Yan Changlin before stuffing a piece of beef into his mouth.


    "Very good, are you admitting it?" For the time being, Yan Changlin kept it under control. Naturally, he would torture this dog couple, but not in this kind of ce. After he took them to the police station, he would let this dog couple kill his son, and he, Yan Changlin, would make them beg for death!


    "It''s none of my business. She killed him." Xia Xiazily said, "Just grab her and leave. Don''t bother me, I still want to eat hotpot."


    "Ugh!" A blood-curdling scream rang out, but someone had already fallen on the ground. No one saw how he fell, they only saw him reach out his hand to grab that beautiful murderer, but unfortunately, he didn''t touch her, and he suddenly fell down.


    "Look, she''s killed again. Hurry and arrest her." Summer said again.


    "Superintendent, he ¡­ he seems to really be dead!" One of them checked the person on the ground and then shouted in fear.


    The restaurant instantly became silent. This ¡­ this woman had actually killed another person in front of so many people?


    "Big bun, I''ve decided that if you kill one person, I''ll lock you up for one year. Counting these two days, you''ve already killed three, and I can keep you locked up for three years. It''s best if you kill a few more people so that I can keep you locked up for a few years, making it so you can never go back." Summer said again.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1310. A Pair of Ghosts

    <h4>Chapter 1310. A Pair of Ghosts</h4>


    Killed three in two days?


    Those who had been waiting to watch the show felt their hairs stand on end. This ¡­ This beauty couldn''t have killed them all, right?


    Yan Xiaosheng finally realized that something was wrong. He suddenly pulled out his gun and pointed it at Ye Yumei, "Don''t move, or I''ll shoot you!"


    Not all the people in the police station had guns. In fact, the only one with a gun was the police chief, Yan Xiaosheng. Seeing that Yan Xiaosheng''s gun was pointed at Ye Yumei, the others finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, at this moment, a shrill cry sounded out, causing everyone to feel worried again.


    "Ahh ¡­" Yan Xiaosheng fell to the ground while screaming in pain. His throat was bleeding, and this time, everyone could clearly see that there was a small hole in his throat.


    "Another one. Hm, it''s been four years." Summer had a very satisfied look, "Sigh, big steamed buns, you have quite the character to kill people. This is the first time I''ve seen someone using pepper to kill someone, and I''ve never killed someone like this before."


    Zanthoxylum bungeanum Killer?


    Was, was this something a human could do?


    At this moment, whether it was Yan Changlin''s group or the people eating in the restaurant, they all felt a strong sense of fear. And with a scream, this fearpletely exploded out.


    "Ghost, he''s killing a ghost!" At this moment, he really felt that Xia Chen and Ye Yumei were ghosts, because he saw with his own eyes Yan Tianlong drive the car to kill them in the summer and saw them fly off the road in the summer. Now that he saw these people die for no reason, he felt that it was impossible for people to not do these unimaginable things.


    As soon as San Zi shouted, the people who had been scared to death immediately ran in all directions. Not long after, all the people in the restaurant ran away, even the restaurant''s owner ran away, leaving only Summer and Yumei here. Of course, there were also the three corpses on the ground.


    "Big bun, I will lock you up for four years." However, she continued to eat the hotpot in the summer, teasing Ye Yumei as she ate.


    "Didn''t you kill someone?" Ye Yumei finally fought back. As she spoke, she nced at the third corpse on the ground.


    Ye Yumei had only killed two people, but the third was none other than Yan Changlin.


    "Big bun, it''s wrong to wrongly use someone. I didn''t kill him, he was trampled to death." Xia casually said, but he was not quibbling. Yan Zhanglin was trampled to death, so when everyone was trying to escape, Yan Zhanglin fell on the ground, and then dozens of people stepped on him, trampling him to death.


    "Would he have fallen to the ground if you hadn''t hit his knee with the pepper? If he did not fall to the ground, would he have been trampled to death? " Ye Yumei snorted coldly, "In the end, you were the one who killed him."


    "I''m just trying to see what it feels like to be hit by pepper. As for him falling down and being stepped on to death, that''s his problem. Look, even if I fell on the ground, no one will be able to trample me to death." Xia Chenzily said, "Anyway, you have to remember that you''ve already killed four people."


    "So be it. They''re just some lowly mortals." Ye Yumei''s tone was cold.


    "Hey, can you not say the words'' lowly mortal ''? Although those guys you killed aren''t good people, don''t always talk about mortals, don''t you know that your words are annoying!? " Xia Chen was a little unhappy, what he hated the most was the way this woman looked down on him from the bottom of her heart, wasn''t it because she came from the Immortal Cloud Continent? Wasn''t it just for cultivation? Cultivation wasn''t anything special as he still had a servant girl that was an immortal cultivator.


    Ye Yumei didn''t reply to Xia Chen''s words. She only cast a look of disdain at Xia Zhi, causing Xia Chen to go a little crazy. This damnable woman clearly still looked down on him!


    "Damned woman, just wait for a mortal like me to torture you until you beg for mercy!" Xia Zhi thought in his heart, this made him start to make up his mind, that he must coax this damn woman into his hands and then fiercely bully her, otherwise, he really wouldn''t be able to vent his anger!


    Xia Tian didn''t know that as he was cursing Ye Yumei in his heart, Ye Yumei was also cursing him in her heart, "Summer you little bastard, wait for me to find a way to go back and make you suffer!"


    Dozens of people were shouting "Ghost" in the street, and they were even saying that the ghost was the killer. What kind of consequences would there be?


    That night, the people of Maple Town personally experienced this feeling, and then, almost every household closed the main door. The next morning, the news of a pair of ghost mandarin ducks killing Yan Changlin and his son and Yan Xiaosheng had already spread throughout the entire town. It was said that tonight, many people set off firecrackers and then burned paper money, wanting to express their gratitude towards this pair of ghost mandarin ducks.


    The Yan father and son duo were doing whatever they wanted in the town. Although the heavens did not send a deity to take them in, but the hell had sent two very righteous ghosts to exterminate them. Some people had already decided that they would burn more valuable things in the future and treat it as a tribute to the ghost heads of hell.


    "Did you really see a ghost?" Early in the morning, the owner of a hotel was questioning his son.


    "Dad, I really saw it. I was drinking there. That ghost girl, she''s so beautiful ¡­ "Ahhh!" As soon as he said this, the boss''s son cried out in rm.


    "What are you screaming for? What the hell? " The owner was a bit unhappy.


    "Yes, yes, they are ¡­" The boss''s son pointed at two people not far away.


    "Are they ghosts?" The owner''s expression changed, "They stayed at our hotelst night. They just checked out."


    Thinking of this, the inn owner immediately opened the drawer, "Oh no, the money they gave me yesterday couldn''t be underworld money right?"


    "What?" Then, that pair of lovebirds actually stayed in our house for the whole night? " The boss'' son was scared out of his wits. "Then, then won''t our ce be a true ghost shop?"


    A few yearster, the most famous hotel in Maple Town had a very scary name, a ghost shop.


    Breakfast hadn''t cost money that summer morning, because just as he walked to the breakfast bar, someone shouted, "Ghost!"


    Then, the people who ate breakfast ran away. The people who sold breakfast also ran away. All that was left were a bunch of noodle beds and youtiao. In the summer, they straightforwardly packed their bags and walked as they ate.


    "Here, I''ll give you a noodle house!" While eating, he threw a noodle nest to Ye Yumei.


    Ye Yumei didn''t hold back and actually ate it.


    Summer muttered to herself, this woman eats anything, do you want to concoct some aphrodisiac for her? He believed that with his level of skill in concocting the aphrodisiac, he would definitely be able to make this damned woman strip naked in front of him.


    This damn woman would probably fight him to the death when she woke up. After thinking about it, he decided not to use this method anymore, because the goddess said not to use strong drugs, and it seemed that using medicine was also strong.


    "Here, I''ll follow you." After a while, she threw another fried dough stick to Ye Yumei.


    By the time they finished their breakfast, the two had already left Maple Town. As for the matters that happened in Maple Town, it seemed to have nothing to do with them.


    "How far is it from our destination?" Although she had pretended to be very calm these past few days, she was still unable to calm down. The longer she spent with the summer, the more she felt that this little bastard was hateful, and the more she wanted to quickly deal with him. As for her, if she wanted to deal with the summer, she needed to find a way back, because in this world, she no longer had much possibility of defeating the summer.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll be there in two or three months." Xia Xia repliedzily.


    "Did Yue Qingya tell you to deliberately stall for time and not let me find a way to return?" Ye Yumei said again.


    "No, why would sister goddess say such a thing?" Summer denied it.


    "Have you ever thought that Yue Qingya actually likes the life on the Immortal Cloud Continent more?" Ye Yumei''s tone was no longer that cold, "If you really like her, then why don''t you follow her back to the Immortal Cloud Continent? You don''t care about this world anyway. "


    "Who said I don''t care about this world anymore?" Xia Xia stared at Ye Yumei, "You''re not my wife, and you don''t understand me either. Don''t speak nonsense!"


    "You are basically no different from me. You also don''t care about the people in this world. You can kill them as you please. In your eyes, they are just ants!" Ye Yumei snorted coldly, "You are more suited to live in the Immortal Cloud Continent. Since that''s the case, why don''t you find a way for me to return quickly?"


    "Hey, I''m different from you. I don''t kill people casually." Xia Chen looked at Ye Yumei with dissatisfaction, "Also, I don''t treat others as ants. Hmm, actually, I do care about them a lot."


    "Care about them?" Ye Yumei''s tone was filled with ridicule, "Besides your wives, whose life or death do you care about?"


    At this moment, a minivan passed by them. From the minivan came the crisp sound of a child''s voice. On the minivan, there were severalrge words: Maple kindergarten. Clearly, this was a car for carrying children to school.


    The minivan drove very fast, as if it didn''t even notice that there was an agricultural vehicleing out of the corner. By the time the minivan driver realized what was going on, it was already toote.


    At this moment, Summer shed between two cars, and the two cars crashed into each other almost at the same time. At the same time, he stopped them with one in each hand, while shouting to Ye Yumei, who was not far away, "Hey, do you see that? I''m even worried about their lives!"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1311

    <h4>Chapter 1311</h4>


    Summer stood calmly between the two cars, proving to Ye Yumei that he liked the world better and that he was concerned about the rest of the people in the world. Meanwhile, the van and the truck driver were dumbfounded.


    When they came to their senses, they realized that there was no one in front of them. What happened just now was just like a dream.


    Summer and Ye Yumei had already gone far away, but their argument wasn''t over yet.


    "Did you see that? I''m different from you, only if you have something wrong with your head will you want to go back, neither I nor big sister goddess would want to go to your crappy ce. " Xia Keke red at Ye Yumei and said.


    "Is that so? Why don''t you ask Yue Qingya? If you''re willing to go to the Immortal Cloud Continent, would she rather stay here? " Ye Yumei sneered.


    "Such a big chest and no brain. No wonder you call it a big bun. Your mind is full of flour." "I''ve already asked elder sister Shen Xian about this. I''ve already told elder sister Shen Xian that no matter where she wants to go, I will follow her. However, elder sister Shen Shen Dian also told me earlier that she doesn''t want to go back to that crappy ce on the Immortal Cloud Continent. She likes to stay with me in this world."


    "If she really said that, it''s because she knows that if you go to the Immortal Cloud Continent, it''ll be a dead end for you." Ye Yumei said coldly, "If the Celestial Sect knew that Yue Qingya had been desecrated by a mortal like you, they would kill you even if they had to chase you to the ends of the earth!"


    "If you say I''m a mortal, I''ll spheme you!" Xia Xia stared at Ye Yumei, then immediately shook his head, "No, how can you say you are sphemous? I was in love with you. "


    "You!" Ye Yumei''s beautiful eyes shot out an even colder light, as if she wanted to turn the summer into ice cream. However, she quickly calmed down and stopped talking. It was clear that she understood that it wasn''t that easy to persuade the summer to bring her there.


    The two of them proceeded at a leisurely pace. For the next two hours, the road was very quiet. No one came to talk to Ye Yumei again. Although there were many cars passing by and some of them slowed down a little, they only took a nce before leaving.


    This made the summer feel a little strange, could it be that the attraction of this big steamed bun suddenly became smaller? However, he soon understood the reason. He realized that Ye Yumei was very close to him now, not more than ten meters away from him at the furthest time. Especially when a car came, it seemed like she was walking right next to him.


    If a beautiful and sexy woman was walking alone on the road, someone woulde over to strike up a conversation, but if there was a man beside this beautiful woman, then most people would be very sensible. After all, in the eyes of others, this woman already had a master, she had no master, and that was very normal. She had an owner, and the man was still beside her, and he still wanted to pick her up.


    And Ye Yumei did so obviously because she found out that summer was deliberately using her to stir up trouble and then deliberately stalling for time. She didn''t want to give summer this excuse of stalling time any longer, so every time she saw someone who might want to strike up a conversation with her, she would immediately get closer to her. Her method was also very effective, and no one came to waste her time this morning either.


    This made Summer a little depressed. It seemed like he needed to find a new way to stall for time, like intentionally getting lost.


    "Should I take this damned woman to travel around the entire country before going to Yue Nan City?" After such a thought popped up in the summer, he felt that he was truly a genius. He could even think of such a genius'' method. Anyway, that damned woman, Ye Yumei, did not know where exactly she was, so he could bring her wherever he wanted!


    "Hmm ¡­" Just when he was thinking about when he could start implementing this n in the summer, a charming cry woke him up ¡­


    Xia Xia couldn''t help but stare nkly for a moment, then gloomily said to himself: "Little demoness wife is really harming, isn''t this making me miss my golden-haired wife more?"


    It was Mukhan''s voice, but of course it wasn''t Mukhan, it was Mukhan who had called, and the little devil didn''t know how to record a voice like Mukhan''s, and then used it as a phone ring, and now, every time Mukhan called, he heard Mukhan''s voice, which was rather seductive.


    Actually, he didn''t even know what kind of appearance the little demoness had changed the phone''s ringtone to in the summer, but he now believed that the little demoness''s wife, who liked to cause trouble, would definitely give him a lot of surprises.


    "Wife, I missed you the moment I heard your voice." In the summer, of course, he immediately picked up the phone.


    "Hubby, I missed you too!" Mu Ha''s voice was still so charming, she didn''t try to hide her feelings for the summer.


    "Wife, where are you now? I''m so bored right now! " Summer was indeed very boring, because what he was doing now was actually not what he wanted to do. Doing things that he didn''t want to do, he would most likely feel bored.


    "I''m still in Beijing." Mu Ha said in a greasy voice, "That''s right, hubby, I just want to tell you that the special group has been officially established, and it''s called the Heavenly Law Unit. On one hand, it has the meaning of acting on behalf of the heavens, and on the other, it has the meaning of pursuing the heavens.


    "Not bad, that''s the name." Summer didn''t care.


    "Although the Heaven''s Path Division has just been established, there are already many difficult cases that have been sent to us. Mei Er and I have made our selection and we discovered that most of them should have nothing to do with cultivators. However ¡­" Mu Ha muttered to himself for a while and then eximed in a low voice, "Eh, Hubby, looking at your whereabouts in the past two days, you seem to be walking towards Yue Nan City?"


    "Yes, in that direction, why?" Summer had a faint feeling that something was wrong.


    "It''s those cases, and many of them came from Yue Nan City. Hmm, recently there were some rumours, some said they saw immortals, some said they saw ghosts, and there were even some unknown murders there, their methods of killing are quite strange, Mei Er and I are starting to suspect, that cultivators might have reallymitted evil there." "It''s just that you told us where the other two cultivators stayed at and that they were very far away from there. Logically speaking, they shouldn''t have been able to kill people so far away, and Mei Er also doesn''t know the specific situation right now, so she wanted to go over there and let me ask you for your opinion."


    He suddenly thought of a possibility that would bring him a lot of trouble. He turned his head to look at Ye Yumei, who was not far away, only to find that Ye Yumei, who had always been colder than ice, actually had a smile on her face!


    Without a doubt, Ye Yumei''s smile was very beautiful, enough to suffocate anyone. However, her smile was definitely not a good thing for Summer, because she knew that Ye Yumei must have heard what Mu Ha had just said. She definitely knew something, too, and even thought of the same possibility as him!


    "Hubby, what''s wrong? Why aren''t you saying anything? " Hearing that there was no sound from this side, Mu Ha was puzzled for a moment.


    "My wife, tell my wife not to go to Yue Nan city. I will take care of this matter." Summer said after a moment''s thought.


    "Husband, is there something wrong?" Mu Ha''s voice sounded uneasy.


    "I''m not sure yet. I will tell you guys when there''s news. I will immediately go to Yue Nan City." Summer said quickly.


    "Mm, okay, husband, I''ll wait for your news." Muhan agreed.


    Xia Chen thought about it and said, "Wifey, send me the case documents from Yue Nan to my phone."


    "Mm, alright, I''ll send you the materials right away." Muhan agreed.


    After hanging up, he put away his phone and nced at Ye Yumei, "Hello, big steamed bun, we have to hurry. Let''s hurry up!"


    Without waiting for Ye Yumei''s reply, Xia Chen turned into a faint shadow and dashed forward. On Ye Yumei''s face, there was a trace of faint ridicule. However, she was not slow and simrly turned into a shadow as she chased after Xia Chen.


    "Big bun, why are you so happy? Is your old lover here? " After running for a while in the summer, he finally spoke with some dissatisfaction.


    Seeing a beauty''s smile was originally a good thing, but seeing Ye Yumei''s smile, it was definitely a bad thing. At least, that was what summer thought.


    "I''m afraid that Yue Qingya''s old lover hase!" If someone who did not know of Ye Yumei''s origins saw her current smile, they would definitely be driven mad by it. They would no longer have any interest in other women for the rest of their lives, but after seeing her extremely beautiful smile in the summer, they only felt a chill in their hearts. He would rather this damned woman use the cold expression she had in the past to look at her, than to see her smile so enchantingly.


    "Don''t nder elder sister goddess, she only has me as her husband and no other lovers." He really wanted to beat this damned woman up, but he still had to treat her after injuring her ten thousand times. Otherwise, he would have to bring a burden to Yue Nan City, so he decided to settle the score with this damned woman in the future.


    She had been in this world for twenty years, so she didn''t rememberughing. But now, she wasughing non-stop because she finally saw the light of dawn. Not only did she return to the light of dawn on the Immortal Cloud Continent, she also saw the light of dawn on her revenge for the summer.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1312. An organization that no one can afford to offend

    <h4>Chapter 1312. An organization that no one can afford to offend</h4>


    He did not fly in the air, although he flew even faster in the air. The problem was, he had never been to Yue Nan City, he had looked at the map and knew that he should follow the national road. If he were to fly in the air, he might identally change his direction.


    As he ran faster and faster, Ye Yumei began to not be able tough because she discovered that her speed could notpare to the summer at all. Not longter, she was left nearly a thousand meters behind by the summer.


    "Big steamed buns, hurry up!" Summer''s voice came from afar, he did not slow down in the slightest to wait for Ye Yumei''s decision.


    Ye Yumei didn''t say anything and just sprinted forward. However, she quickly discovered that the distance between her and the summer was still growing. After just a short while, the summer was already about to disappear from her sight.


    However, Xia Zhi Zun''s voice rang again. Although the two of them were quite far apart, his voice still reached her ears clearly: "Big bun, if you beg me, I''ll reluctantly bring you to Yue Nan City. Otherwise, I''ll go to Yue Nan City first, if you can''t find me, then don''t me me."


    Ye Yumei still did not say anything. However, all of a sudden, her speed sped up, and she was actually less than five hundred meters away from Xia Keke all of a sudden.


    "Eh, this damned woman is still quite powerful!" Although he was indeed in a hurry to go to Yue Nan City, he was not in a hurry either. In fact, even if he was in Yue Nan City, it would be useless if he was in a rush. If he was right about that, even if he was in Yue Nan City, he would not be able to change that reality.


    Yue Nan City was the secondrgest city in Jiang-Nan province, second only to the capital city of Jiang-Nan province.


    As a modern city with a poption of 6 million, although Yue Nan city was a little smaller than Jianghai City, the facilities of the city''s hardware was not much different from Jianghai City''s. Whether it was the streets or the buildings of the city, they didn''t look too different.


    Usually, there were two or three murders a month, but they were considered to be numerous. At least, in the records of the police, the data were like this:st year and a year, the number of murders in the whole of Yue Nan City was less than 30.


    However, in this ce where there were less than 30 murders a year, more than 10 murders urred in less than half a month''s time. There were victims of both genders, both young and old, ranging from twenty to seventy years of age, and the identity of the victims did not seem to have any connections at all. There were street vendors, government officials, university teachers, and even students, among the dozen or so people killed, most of them were from Yuenan City, but there were still two tourists.


    Whether it was Yue Nan City''s Public Security Bureau or Yue Nan City Hall, they were both under huge pressure. Although the news had not spread out, the provincial office had already personally sent people to supervise this case, wanting to find the culprit as soon as possible.


    However, even until now, the case had not progressed at all, and as the investigation progressed further and further, the investigators discovered that the case was bing more and more mysterious. Of the dozen or so murders, more than half had witnesses at the time of the murder.


    "I saw an ancient person wearing a green robe. He shot something out of nowhere and killed that person ¡­"


    "I saw a fairy. That hoodlum wanted to tease her, but was killed by her ¡­"


    "I saw a ghostdy in white ¡­"


    As for the surveince videos, they seemed to bepletely useless. There was a murder scene with a surveince camera, but in the video, there was no sign of the victim dying. It was as if the victim just mysteriously died.


    In the end, the provincial office continued to turn to the higher ups for help, and in the end, this case was taken over by a mysterious organization called the Heaven''s Path Group. It was said that this organization investigated all kinds of incredible cases, and what made the police of Yue Nan City a little relieved was that it was said that the Heaven''s Path Group would send someone to Yue Nan City today, and when the people from the Heaven''s Path Group arrived, the case would be taken over by the Heaven''s Path Group. Of course, Yue Nan City''s police had to cooperate with the Heaven''s Path Group in their investigation.


    Although the people from the heaven''s way team had not arrived yet, Yue Nan''s police had already made the arrangements. The city''s criminal investigation team would temporarily be handed over to the leader of the heaven''s way team, and Yue Nan''s other police forces would be ready to move out at any time as long as they received the order. This was also because no matter if it was the provincial hall or even higher, they had already made special arrangements to not offend the person from the heaven''s way team.


    At this moment, in Yue Nan city''s police station, Tian Bo Feng, the chief of the homicide squad, was waiting for the arrival of summer. At this moment, in Yue Nan city''s police station, Tian Bo Feng was waiting for the arrival of summer, however, he had not waited for the arrival of summer.


    Apanying this policewoman was the bureau chief of the city police, Tian Bo Feng''s family''s Tian Hao. It was obvious that this policewoman had an extraordinary status.


    Old Tian, this is Chief Hu Fei Fei from the promotional department of the provincial department. She will temporarily join your serious crime team, and when the members of the Heavenly Dao team arrive, she will be specifically responsible for receiving them. Tian Hao briefly introduced the background of this policewoman.


    "Division Chief Hu, hello." Tian Bo Feng politely greeted Hu Fei Fei while inwardly muttering to himself, so it turns out to be the policewoman from the Propaganda Department. No wonder she was so beautiful, but he just didn''t understand why she would send over a promotional policewoman despite it being a criminal case.


    "You must be Group Leader Tian from the Serious Crimes Unit. Director Tian has just told me about it." Hu Feifei gave Tian Bo Feng a sweet smile, appearing to be extremely flirtatious, before reaching out her small white hand to shake his hand, "Group Leader Tian, I hope you don''t mind. Hu Fei smiled sweetly at Tian Bo Feng, appearing to be extremely flirtatious, and then reached out her small white hand to shake his hand," Group Leader Tian, I hope you don''t mind.


    "Division Chief Hu, the mayor is still waiting for my report, I''ll be leaving first. If you need anything, just tell Tian Bo Feng. He''ll make the arrangements." That bureau chief, Tian Hao, found an excuse to leave quickly. Thus, only Hu Fei Fei and the members of the serious crime squad were left in the office.


    "Division Chief Hu, do you know when exactly the summer of that Heaven''s Path Division will be?" Tian Bo Feng couldn''t help but ask. Whether it was the so called Heavenly Dao Sect, or that man called Xia, Tian Bo Feng had never heard of them before this.


    "I''m not too sure either, but he could appear at any time." Hufifi shook his head.


    "Why does the name Summer sound so familiar to me?" In the homicide squad, another policewoman muttered something.


    "I also feel that it sounds a little familiar. I seem to have heard of it before." Another male cop echoed.


    Hu Fei Fei revealed a charming smile, "It''s not strange for him to sound familiar. Right now, he''s a celebrity, but the three most famous female celebrities have rumors with him!"


    "Ah, so it''s him. I was just saying that I have an impression of him!" The other policewoman immediately cried out in rm.


    "So it was that summer when the inte was abuzz with noise and excitement. I remember now." The policeman who agreed with her said the same thing.


    "Really?" That''s the leader of some Heavenly Law Unit? " Even if people didn''t pay much attention to gossip, as long as they asionally went online, they would most likely hear the name ''Summer''. Of course, hearing the name ''Summer'' and knowing the name ''Summer'' were two entirely different things.


    "He''s a yboy. Can he help us investigate the case?" The policewoman from before also grumbled.


    "Excuse me, what''s your name?" Hufei asked as he looked at the policewoman.


    "My name is Wang Xia, I''m the only policewoman in the squad." The policewoman had a slightly proud look on her face.


    Hu Fei Fei looked at Zhen Wang Xia and smiled, "I don''t know about the investigation, and I don''t know if there will be a investigation in the summer, but I must tell you, don''t look down on the summer, and this is the reason why I came here. What the higher-ups are most worried about right now is not the case, but that you guys might identally offend the summer, at that time, not only you guys will be in trouble, but the provincial government will also be in trouble."


    After a brief pause, Hu Fei Fei Fei continued, "I hope, what Wang Xia said just now, none of you are allowed to talk about it. Also, when the summeres, I will be in charge of receiving and you will only be responsible for listening to his orders. If you have any objections, you can tell me, don''t tell the summer."


    Tian Bo Feng couldn''t help but frown and ask: "Division Chief Hu, can you tell us where exactly did this Heavenly Law Unite from?"


    "I don''t know." Hu Fei Fei shook her head, "I only know that this is an organization that has only been established for three days, but no one can afford to offend it. Summer is the leader of this organization, and the provincial government did not expect him toe here personally, so I was sent here in a hurry.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1313. Rejection

    <h4>Chapter 1313. Rejection</h4>


    Hearing Hu Fei''s words, everyone finally began to realize that this summer''s origins were great, and it was beyond their imagination. The provincial office had specially sent a beautiful policewoman toe, and she was only there to build a good rtionship with the summer!


    "Division Chief Hu, don''t worry. We will work with you." At this moment, Tian Bo Feng also understood that this matter was not a joke.


    Hu Fei Fei smiled sweetly, but in her mind, she could not help but think of something an elder had said to her: "If you can make it through the summer, then no one will dare to offend you for the rest of your life. However, even though you look very beautiful, I estimate that you will not be attracted to me in the summer." Hu Fei Fei smiled sweetly, but in her mind, she could not help but think of the words an elder had said to her, "If you can make it through the summer, then no one will dare to offend you for the rest of your life.


    Although Hu Fei Fei really believed in this elder, she did not n topletely listen to this elder''s words. She had always had a very high opinion of him and was very confident in herself, she felt that if she really wanted to seduce a man, then that man would definitely not be able to escape. Thus, she had already made up her mind.


    When he arrived in Yue Nan City, Mu Ha''s enchanting cry once again reached his ears. On the phone, Xia Yi also understood that this blonde wife who had always arranged everything for him had also helped him to settle matters here in Yue Nan City. Just likest time in Shu City, he only needed to go to Yue Nan City''s police station to find arge number of helpers.


    "Looks like I''ll have to take a taxi again." He decided that he would first head to the city police station. For him, the most important thing right now was not to bring Ye Yumei back, but to confirm if there really were cultivators in Yue Nan city as soon as possible. Moreover, he was not familiar with this ce.


    It was now 12 o''clock in the afternoon and getting a taxi did not seem easy. He had waited by the roadside for ten minutes in the summer and had yet to find a taxi. He went over to dozens of taxis, but there were already people on them.


    Another taxi passed by. What made Xia Xia even more depressing was that there were no passengers on board the taxi. Why was it that when he waved to them, they ran even faster?


    "When I see a taxi again, I will take it regardless of whether it''s upied or not!" This decision was made during the depressed summer.


    Just as he was about to grab a taxi in the summer, an empty taxi finally stopped beside him.


    Summer opened the car door and got in. Ye Yumei was very cooperative and immediately got in the car as well. In fact, Ye Yumei''s face was currently not looking good. She was not angry, but rather pale.


    "Where to?" the taxi driver asked.


    "City Police." Xia replied.


    "City Police Department? "I''m not going. You guys get off." The taxi driver said.


    "Hey, are you sick?" After waiting for a long time for a taxi, he finally managed to get on one. However, the driver said that he couldn''t go, so naturally, he was dissatisfied, "Hurry up and drive, otherwise, I''ll beat you up!"


    "If I say that I''m not going, then I''m not going. I''m going to turn in my shift, so you canin about it. I''m not afraid of anyints!" The taxi driver was also quite angry, "Don''t try to be unreasonable withozi, I''m not afraid of you!"


    "Bam!"


    Summer pped the ss of the taxi, shattering it.


    "Idiot, who''sining about you, hurry up and drive, or else I''ll smash your head!" Summer was unhappy. If he didn''t need this person to drive a car, he would have already beaten him up.


    The taxi driver was scared to the point that his face turned ashen. He didn''t dare to say anything else and quickly started the car and drove obediently.


    Seeing that the car had started moving, Xia Chen didn''t bother to say anything more. Ye Yumei also closed her eyes and leaned back in the backseat, looking like she was resting with her eyes closed.


    "Big steamed bun, do you know what it means to live a life of suffering and humiliation?" Summer looked at Ye Yumei, "You are like this now, your injuries are even worse now, right? Do you want me to treat it for you? "


    Ye Yumei was wounded all along, but it was just that she had been suppressing it with her power. Before, in order to catch up with the summer, she had released the portion of her power used to suppress her injuries. In the end, she was barely able to catch up with the summer, but the injuries in her body became even worse.


    However, Ye Yumei was still resting with her eyes closed,pletely ignoring the summer.


    "Your injuries have no use for resting. There isn''t much use for you to recuperate. You should beg me. As long as you beg me, I''ll help you." Summer said again.


    Unfortunately, Ye Yumei still ignored the summer.


    He wasn''t in the mood to tease Ye Yumei, but now that he saw that Ye Yumei was not in the least bit cooperative, he waspletely out of the mood. He simply stopped living and the taxi became quiet as well.


    Half an hourter.


    It was now noon, and police officers were entering and exiting the police station. Perhaps it was because after seeing this scene, the taxi driver suddenly ran out of the car after getting off together with Ye Yumei in the summer, and shouted loudly, "Help! Robbery! They''re robbing!"


    The taxi driver shouted as he ran towards the policemen that just came back. Obviously, this driver didn''t even consider why he dared toe to the police station when this person was in danger.


    Recently, the police officers in the city police station had be highly nervous from the murders. One must know, these murders were no longer just a problem for the police, the entire police department was busy with these cases. Now, they suddenly heard someone calling for robbery, these policemen who just came back from their meal subconsciously pulled out their guns, but before they could figure out who the robbers were, they heard screams of pain again and again.


    "You idiot, you really deserve a beating!" He had wanted to beat this fellow up before in the summer, but when he thought of asking him to drive the car and lead the way, he didn''t beat him up. At the beginning of the summer, he had wanted to beat this fellow up, but when he thought of asking him to drive the car and lead the way, he didn''t beat him up.


    "Stop!"


    "For what?"


    "Stop!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The few policemen were stunned for a few seconds before reacting. Then, they began to berate him one after another. Naturally, the muzzles of their guns were pointed at Summer.


    Xia Xiapletely ignored him and kicked the driver a few more times before ring at the policemen. "Hey, I don''t like to be pointed at with a gun!"


    "Put the gun down!" A somewhat anxious and delicate voice called out at the same time. Apanied by this voice, a pretty policewoman with long legs and a waist rushed out along with a policeman in her thirties.


    Everyone knew this male police officer. He was Tian Bo Feng, the head of the homicide squad. As for this beautiful female police officer, it was the first time these police officers saw her.


    "Put down the gun!" Tian Bo Feng also scolded him at this moment.


    After hearing Tian Bo Feng say this, everyone naturally put down their guns. However, they were a bit confused. Just who was this guy that dared to hit someone at the entrance of the police station?


    The beautiful policewoman was Hu Fei Fei, she quickly walked in front of Xia Xia and asked politely: "You are Group Leader Xia, right? I''m Hufei, and I''m here to work with you. "


    "Hufei?" Summer nced at Hufei. "Oh, then take me to a guy named Tian Bo Feng."


    "Chief Xia, I''m Tian Bo Feng from the homicide squad." Tian Bo Feng hurriedly walked over and said politely.


    "Alright, lead the way. I want to see the corpses of the victims first." Summer first had to look at the corpses to find the cause of death of those people. This way, they could be sure that it was the work of an immortal cultivator.


    "No problem, Leader Xia. We''ll take you there immediately." Hu Fei Fei hastily followed up. Then, she looked at Ye Yumei behind her in the summer and her eyes couldn''t help but ze over for a moment, "Leader Xia, this is ¡­"


    While she was shocked by Ye Yumei''s beauty, Hu Fei Fei was also puzzled, didn''t they say that there was only one person who came? Why were two of them here?


    "Oh, she''s my servant." He casually fabricated an identity for Ye Yumei in the summer.


    Surprisingly, Ye Yumei didn''t object. However, Hu Fei Fei was even more confused listening to him. Was there really such a thing as a servant girl these days?


    Fortunately, Hu Fei Fei was very tactful and didn''t continue asking. Tian Bo Feng, who was beside her, carefully asked: "Group Leader Xia, did hemit any crimes?" Do you want to arrest him? "


    "Oh, that idiot refused." Xia Zhi casually said, "Ignore him, first take me to see the corpse."


    Rejection?


    The group of policemen looked at each other in dismay. They were just refusing the car. Was there a need to beat him up so viciously?


    "I won''t f * * king reject it anymore!" The taxi driver secretly swore in his heart, and finally couldn''t hold back and fainted.


    "Leader Xia, please follow me." Tian Bo Feng called out to him in the summer before leading the way to the morgue.


    A few minutester, Ye Yumei, Hu Fei Fei, and Tian Bo Feng appeared in the morgue. The thirteen corpses were also quicklyid out in front of Xia Xia.


    "Chief Xia, do you need an autopsy report?" Tian Bo Feng couldn''t help but ask.


    "No need." Summer shook her head and began to examine the body.


    After he finished inspecting the first corpse, a smile appeared on Xia Xia Xia''s face, and after he finished inspecting the second corpse, the smile had already disappeared. After he finished inspecting the fourth corpse, his expression had turned slightly ugly, and as for Ye Yumei beside him, a smile appeared on her pale beautiful face.


    It took them an hour to finish inspecting the thirteen corpses in the summer. Finally, he looked at Tian Bo Feng and asked, "The one who died thetest time is two days ago. Are there any new corpses that have appeared in these two days?"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1314. The Sacred Mountain in the Lake

    <h4>Chapter 1314. The Sacred Mountain in the Lake</h4>


    "Group Leader Xia, there haven''t been any new corpses for the past two days. In fact, nine of these thirteen corpses appeared in the first three days. It can be seen that the number of people who killed them has already been controlled." Tian Bo Feng answered.


    "The body had nothing to do with the case. It died suddenly." Summer pointed to the first body he saw, then to a dead woman in the middle, "That had nothing to do with the case. It was amon murder case, poisoned and investigated."


    "Poisoned?" Tian Bo Feng was slightly surprised, "But Chief Xia, the autopsy results didn''t say that she was poisoned. Her death was caused by a blunt instrument hitting her head."


    "That was after the death. Someone knew about the murders and wanted to frame the case here." "Tell the medical examiner to go to the autopsy again, I won''t be wrong. Other than her, two other people''s heads were smashed, but only she was hit by a stick. The other two were killed with a p, and their skulls were also shattered. It''spletely different from this."


    "He crushed the skull with his palm?" Tian Bo Feng''s face revealed a shocked expression, "But, Leader Xia, how is that possible? This is not something that an ordinary person can do! "


    "If it was an ordinary person, what would I do?" Xia Chen snappily said, "Do you believe that I can break your skull with a single p?"


    Tian Bo Feng instantly felt a chill at the bottom of his feet. At this moment, he finally understood that this fellow called Summer was indeed not an ordinary person. He was indeed not an easy person to deal with.


    "Group Leader Xia, don''t be angry. It''s just that Group Leader Tian doesn''t know how powerful you are." Hu Feifei quickly interjected from the side, trying to ease the atmosphere.


    After seeing Ye Yumei, Hu Feifei had basically given up on her ns to seduce the summer. She also finally understood why that elder had told her that it was impossible for her to fall for the summer, becausepared to Ye Yumei, she found out that she was even uglier than an ugly duckling. Furthermore, she also discovered that after seeing her in the summer, Hu Feifei didn''t care about her at all.


    "If you don''t understand, then don''t ask." He was not in a good mood right now. Although the death of two people was very normal, but the death of the other eleven people was not normal, seven of them were killed by a palm, two of their skulls were shattered, and the other five were struck in the chest, not just in the sternum but also in the organs. This was absolutely not something an ordinary person could do, he was already certain that the culprit was an immortal cultivator, and the only thing he could not be sure of was that the culprit was an immortal cultivator from this world, or an immortal cultivator from the Immortal Cloud Continent.


    Other than the seven people who died in the palm of his hand, the other four died under the sword and were simrly killed with a single sword strike. However, the lethal weapon was a very small sword that pierced through the throat, and eleven people died under these two different techniques. Furthermore, he even found some remnants of true energy from the corpses in the summer, which made his mood even worse, because he was able to confirm that the killer was two people.


    Before he came here, she had said that he couldn''t let Ye Yumei return to the Immortal Cloud Continent because once Ye Yumei returned, the Misty Sect would definitely find out where she was from her mouth. At that time, the Misty Sect would definitely send people to find her, and she also told him that although his power was not bad, there were many people who were stronger than him in the Misty Sect. After all, many of those people cultivated for hundreds or even hundreds of years.


    He had already decided during the summer that no matter what, he wouldn''t let Ye Yumei return to the Immortal Cloud Continent. However, neither he nor his big sister, the goddess, had ever thought that the Misty Peak would follow her to this world. After all, twenty years had passed, and no one from the Misty Peak had appeared.


    But now, when cultivators coincidentally appeared in Yue Nan city, Xia Chen couldn''t help but suspect that it might really be people from the Misty Peak. He also knew clearly that the threat posed by those people from the Misty Peak was far stronger than others. Once they found the Immortal elder sister, they would definitely want to bring her away, and that was something he couldn''t allow.


    "No matter if it''s the Misty Door of Immortality or some other Door of Immortality, whoever wants to take away my big sister, I''ll destroy them!" He had to find those two cultivators as soon as possible, and he also had to find the passageway through two worlds. He had to destroy that passageway and not let anyone elsee here!


    "Chief Xia, do you know who the culprit is?" Hu Fei Fei couldn''t help but ask.


    "I don''t know." He really did not know who it was.


    Thinking for a moment, he nced at Tian Bo Feng and continued to ask in the summer, "Do you know what the murderer looks like? Do you have pictures of them? "


    "Nope." Tian Bo Feng carefully replied, "We never knew what the murderer looked like. We couldn''t even be sure if it was a man or a woman."


    They should be dressed differently from us. They are more like ancient clothing, send someone to check them out. If you see people like them, remember not to mess with them. Xia Chen quickly said, "I still have to go to a ce. Quickly find someone and call me."


    "Understood, Leader Xia." Hu Feifei nodded in agreement, then took the initiative to ask, "Where are you going? Do you want us to lead the way? "


    "Yes, I want to go to a ce called the Divine Mountain." Although he had a map in the summer, he had never been here before. Thus, it would take him a while to find it. Now, he wanted to find it faster. Naturally, he needed someone to lead the way.


    "Alright, Leader Xia, please wait a moment. I''ll go arrange it right away." Hufei nodded, then took out his cell phone and made a call.


    A police car was already waiting for them at the door, Hu Fei Fei passionately opened the door for them. After they got on the car, Hu Fei Fei also got on the car and sat in the front passenger seat, it was obvious that she wanted to personally apany them. As for the driver, he was a policeman that was familiar with the God mountain.


    The Divine Mountain was not a mountain. In fact, the Divine Mountain was an ind, a small ind in the center of thergestke in Yue Nan City, the Moon Lake. There were many peaks of various sizes on the ind.


    The police station was actually quite far from the Divine Mountain, and because of the traffic jam on the road, it took them nearly an hour before they arrived at theke.


    "Group Leader Xia, that''s the divine mountain. However, we need to take a boat to get there." After getting off the car, Hu Fei Fei pointed at the small ind in the distance and said to Xia Chen Xi.


    After a pause, Hu Fei Fei could not help but add, "There were two victims who were killed after they came back from a trip to the divine mountain. They might have something to do with the divine mountain."


    "No need to take the boat, you guys can go back. If you have any news, remember to inform me. I''ve already given you guys my phone number." Xia Xia nced at the ind from a distance, then suddenly jumped towards the Moon Lake, treading on the waves at a fast speed.


    Hu Fei Fei was instantly dumbfounded. She ¡­ she couldn''t have seen wrongly, right?


    The policeman driving the car was also dumbfounded. Was he even human?


    When Hu Fei saw Ye Yumei also following along on the blue wave, she finally understood that she wasn''t wrong and the policeman driving the car was sure that these two weren''t human. They were simply gods. No wonder they wanted to go to the divine mountain!


    The so-called divine mountain was known as a divine mountain with dozens of small mountains, but in reality, the tallest mountain was only a hundred meters tall. The tallest mountain was called the God of Heaven Peak, and at this moment, Summer and Ye Yumei were standing on top of the God of Heaven Peak.


    This divine mountain had already been built into a tourist area, and there were many tourists who came here every day. But now, on this peak, besides summer and Yumei, there were also four or five other tourists.


    "This ce doesn''t look that special!" Summer muttered to herself. No matter how she looked at it, this was just like an ordinary mountain peak. If one were to talk about special things, it was because this ce was shorter than the other mountains. It didn''t seem like a ce where one could pass through space!


    However, before she came here, she had looked through the map given by her elder sister many times in the summer. The first ce she had appeared at that time was indeed here.


    "This is the ce?" At this moment, Ye Yumei couldn''t help but ask. The moment she said that, the four to five tourists looked towards her. They couldn''t help it, her voice was ice-cold. Not only was it freezing, it was moving.


    Xia Chen couldn''t be bothered with her and continued to carefully search for the mountain, practically using his footprints to search the entire mountain. Unfortunately, he still didn''t find anything, he didn''t find anything special about this ce at all.


    At the beginning, he only looked at the God of Heaven Peak, then he started to look at the surrounding small mountains. In the end, he searched all the so-called peaks, even thend on the ind, but he still couldn''t find any tunnels that allowed him to travel through two worlds. He couldn''t even find a single trace of someone who hade here before.


    When summer arrived, it was already night. Other than him, Ye Yumei was the only other person on the summit. Those tourists had already left long ago.


    "Hey, big steamed bun, did you find anything?" Xia Xia Chen nced at Ye Yumei and couldn''t help but ask. Unlike him who was running all over the ce, Ye Yumei had always been on this mountain looking at everything. This made Xia Xia Chen wonder if this damned woman had discovered something? Otherwise, why would she keep looking for him here?


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1315. Theres finally good news

    <h4>Chapter 1315. There''s finally good news</h4>


    Chapter 1315 There''s finally good news


    "I didn''t find anything, you don''t need to care." "You''ve already brought me here, so you can leave now. Whether you return to report to Yue Qingya or go find those people from the Piaomiao Sect, it has nothing to do with me."


    "Ahh, big bun, how did you know the people from the Piaomiao Immortal School hade?" Xia couldn''t help but ask.


    "Of course I know." Ye Yumei''s tone was still cold, "My familiarity with the Misty Sect far surpasses yours!"


    "Of course, you''re an enemy of the Misty Sect. However, when I say big steamed buns, even if they''re people from the Misty Sect, there''s no need for you to be so happy, right? Xia Chenzily asked: "Don''t tell me you think that they won''t kill you if they see you?" Even if I don''t kill you, I will catch you. "


    "They''re looking for Yue Qingya. You should worry about your problem." Ye Yumei did not even take a nce at the summer.


    "Big bun, I didn''t want to care about you at first, but right now, I''m a bit worried. If those people really are people from the Misty Sect, and if they meet you, wouldn''t that be troublesome?" Summer looked at Ye Yumei, "Don''t think that I don''t know what you are nning. If you meet them, you will definitely betray them. That way, they will be able to find you."


    "I won''t sell her out." Ye Yumei took another nce at Xia Chen Xi. With a mocking expression, she said, "I only know how to save her."


    Xia Xia stared at Ye Yumei for a while, then said, "Big bun, I should have killed you."


    "If you want to kill me, you have to do it early. Otherwise, you won''t have the chance!" Ye Yumei said coldly. It was obvious that she was not afraid of the threat of summer at all.


    "But if I want to kill you, sister goddess will definitely be unhappy." Xia Keke was still staring at Ye Yumei, her expression very serious. "So, before I kill those who don''t care if they''re from the Misty Sect or not, you have to follow me."


    "You have no right to order me!" There was a trace of anger in Ye Yumei''s tone. No one could arrange her life!


    However, Xia Chen suddenly made a move. He suddenly rushed towards Ye Yumei, his right hand quickly reaching towards her chest.


    Ye Yumei''s expression changed slightly and she quickly retreated. At the same time, a ck ribbon shot out towards Xia Chen.


    However, she did not dodge in the summer. Her palm was still aiming at Ye Yumei''s vital point. This made Ye Yumei feel embarrassed and angry at the same time. This damned little bastard used such a vulgar move!


    This little bastard''s speed was so fast that itpletely exceeded her imagination. Not only was it impossible for her to dodge, his shameless pig like hand had always been approaching that ce of hers, so since she could not dodge, she could only block him.


    But at this moment, Xia Yu Mei''s right hand suddenly changed direction and quickly grabbed Ye Yu Mei''s pure white wrist. Ye Yu Mei immediately felt that something was wrong, but it was toote for her to dodge.


    Dozens of ck ribbons had already wrapped up Summer. At the same time, Ye Yumei''s wrist, which was as white as jade, also fell under Summer''s control. A stream of alternating hot and cold Zhen Qi rushed into Ye Yumei''s body with an unstoppable force!


    Suddenly, Ye Yumei discovered that she had no more strength left. Her Zhen Qi was being suppressed by a special restriction and she couldn''t release any more of it, and her dozens of ck ribbons, without the control of her Zhen Qi, also naturally fell down, unable to cause any harm to the summer.


    "Big bun, I said that you must follow me. Since you are not obedient, then I can only use forceful methods." Xia Zhi retracted his hand and spoke with an unhurried tone.


    "What did you do to me?" Ye Yumei clenched her teeth and said.


    "It''s nothing. Just like how you sealed my cultivation back then, I''ve now sealed your cultivation as well." Xia Chenzily said, "If you still want to leave now, then leave. But a beautiful woman like you, after losing your ability, you must know better than me what will happen if you walk on the streets. At that time, you will be desecrated by countless mortals that you look down upon."


    "Shameless!" Ye Yumei clenched her teeth and cursed.


    Actually, I did it for your own good. Since Sister Xian wanted me to take care of you, then of course I would have to make you follow me! If you were to leave, how would I take care of you? So, even though I used a bit of coercion, elder sister goddess would definitely agree with me doing that. " Xia Chen didn''t seem to care at all. It was clear that he didn''t think there was anything wrong with doing this. Even if the goddess was here, she would most likely agree to it.


    Ye Yumei looked coldly at Xia Chen, as if she wanted to kill him with her eyes. However, she did not say anything more, because she knew very clearly that no matter what she said, it would be impossible to change the truth. She also knew that with her current condition, staying by this little bastard''s side would be even safer.


    "Hubby, there''s a call ¡­" The phone rang again in the summer, "This is a stranger''s phone number. Hubby, you can either not answer it or wait. "The countdown begins now. Ten, nine, eight ¡­"


    The little demoness''s ringtone really made Summer rather speechless. He did not immediately answer the phone and continued listening to the countdown: "¡­ ¡­" Three, two, one ¡­ "The phone was locked. The caller was Tian Bo Feng. He was called by 133rd North Avenue, Yue Nan City''s northern district. He was currently searching for Tian Bo Feng''s information ¡­"


    After hearing this, Summer did not hesitate any longer and directly picked up the phone. "Hello, is there something you need?"


    "Chief Xia, I''m Tian Bo Feng from the homicide squad. I''m currently ¡­" Tian Bo Feng had just reported his identity when Xia Xia impatiently interrupted him: "I know, quickly say it!"


    "Okay, Group Leader Xia, we have another murder case here. The address is in the northern district of YueNan City ¡­" Tian Bo Feng quickly said, but before he finished, Xia interrupted him: "I''ll be right there!"


    Summer directly hung up the phone and shot the dozen or so ck ribbons towards Ye Yumei, causing the ck ribbons to wrap around her as usual. Finally, he reached out and wrapped his arms around Ye Yumei''s slender waist, making it exceptionally soft.


    "Let me go!" Ye Yumei wanted to struggle, but her struggle waspletely useless. She could only angrily rebuke.


    Of course, her berating was useless as well. Summer simply couldn''t be bothered with her and directly flew down the God of Heaven Peak, then flew down the Moon Lake. Just as he was about to find a taxi to head to the north road of Yue Nan Avenue, he suddenly realized that the police car that had escorted them here at noon was still parked in ce, and immediatelynded beside the car.


    "Leader Xia, you''re back!" Hu Feifei had been waiting here all this time, and she was very surprised to see her return in the summer.


    Xia Xia opened the car door and stuffed Ye Yumei inside first. Then, he also got in the car and said: "Go to 133rd Yue Nan Street!"


    Hufifi also hurried into the car, and said to the policeman who was driving, "Hurry and drive."


    The police car quickly started up. This time, it only took fifteen minutes or so to arrive at the scene of the crime in the summer.


    However, the crime scene was a shopping mall that was still under construction. The crime scene was at the bottom level of the mall, which was the parking lot. Of course, there was no car in the parking lot as of now, as the shopping mall had not been officially opened and the victim was a man of no more than 30 years old.


    "Leader Xia, we haven''t moved from the scene. We''ve been waiting for you to check it out." Seeing the arrival of summer, Tian Bo Feng immediately said politely. Now he knew that this young man called Xia really did have extraordinary ability.


    Summer examined the victim briefly, then looked relieved. "There''s finally good news."


    Tian Bo Feng was stunned. Was the death of someone good news?


    Hu Fei Fei also didn''t quite understand. She carefully asked: "Leader Xia, do you know the identity of the culprit?"


    "No." Xia Xia shook his head, "I just know that they are still in Yue Nan City. This is good news for me."


    To Xia Chen, this was truly good news because if the other person truly came from the Misty Door, then he could finish them off in Yue Nan City.


    Tian Bo Feng and Hu Fei were both speechless. Was this good news? To them, they wished that the murderer was no longer here.


    "Group Leader Xia, what should we do now?" After hesitating for a moment, Tian Bo Feng asked.


    "You guys continue to look for the murderer. Since they killed here, they must have appeared nearby. You can ask them or watch the video. Their clothing must be very strange and they would easily be discovered." Of course, if they were cultivators who already existed in this world, then they could also be ordinary people. But if that was the case, then Xia Chen wouldn''t have to worry about them at all. The cultivators of this world wouldn''t be a threat to him.


    After thinking for a moment, Xia Xia said, "You guys continue to look for it, I need to find a ce to sleep first, and also have something to eat."


    An unknown great battle was about to break out. He had to first prepare for it, otherwise, if he found out that his stomach was hungry during the fight, then it would not be a good thing.


    "Chief Xia, I''ve booked a hotel for you. There''s a restaurant in the hotel. How about I take you there?" Hu Feifei quickly said.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1316. Rescue sounds suddenly heard from a hotel

    <h4>Chapter 1316. Rescue sounds suddenly heard from a hotel</h4>


    He quickly took Ye Yumei away from the scene of the crime and arrived at a five-star hotel that Hu Fei Fei had booked for them. The name was'' Moonfall Lake Hotel '', and from this, he knew that this ce was pretty close to the Moon Descent Lake.


    Hu Feifei originally wanted to find a hotel for summer near the police station, but the problem was, there were no good hotels nearby. Compared to the police station, the Moonfall Lake Hotel was the closest five-star hotel.


    The reason was simple. This ce was rtively close to the divine mountain, and what Ye Yumei was dissatisfied with was that she had to live with the summer again. Hu Fei Fei had even reserved a so-called honeymoon suite for them, so it was clear that in the eyes of Hu Fei Fei and the others, Ye Yumei was definitely a summer woman.


    Hu Feifei also stayed in the same hotel as the summer. She was not a police officer who investigated cases, so she came here to entertain the summer. Naturally, she wanted to stay closer to the summer, if she wanted to, she even wanted to live in a summer room directly.


    Unfortunately, it was clear that he had no interest in Hu Fei, although for many people, Hu Fei was a beautiful policewoman, she was definitely someone worth conquering, but for the summer, Hu Fei was too far behind his sister. If he had to say what he felt about Hu Fei Fei, it was that after he saw Hu Fei Fei, he missed coldness even more.


    He took a look at his room, then quickly went downstairs to the restaurant on the first floor. This was his restaurant, so he didn''t feel like eating at all during the whole day. He didn''t even need to talk about wolfing down his food.


    Hu Fei Fei and Ye Yumei, who were eating with him, had different expressions. Hu Fei was in a daze while Ye Yumei had a look of disdain on her face. This little bastard didn''t have the slightest bit of grace.


    She had obviously adapted to the food of this world long ago. After all, she had been in this world for twenty years, and even though she had spent most of her time in the Song Family in the capital, she had actually left the Song Family many times. Even though she had always viewed the world with disdain, she had unknowingly started to assimte into the world.


    Being able to eat in the summer also caused the hotel staff to reveal a weird expression. Could it be that this brother really wanted to eat all of the room fees back? One night was more than a thousand, and if he wanted to eat this kind of buffet, it might not be easy. One must know, even though it was a five-star hotel, the quality of this buffet was actually not that high. To put it bluntly, it could barely fill the stomach of a customer, so it was impossible for him to eat as much as he wanted.


    Ten minutester, Ye Yumei finally couldn''t resist changing tables. She felt that it was too embarrassing to eat together with Summer.


    After another ten minutes, Hu Fei Fei couldn''t hold it anymore and ran to sit with Ye Yumei. In her opinion, treating Ye Yumei well was the same as well.


    After another ten minutes, the waiter could no longer hold on. There was no more food to be had.


    "The buffet here is really terrible!" After looking at the dozens of tes that he had eaten nothing in the summer, he sighed with emotion.


    Several waiters almost vomited blood. The buffet here was indeed not that great, but it was definitely not this guy''s turn to finish everything. Otherwise, how could he eat so much?


    "Let''s go back to our room and sleep." Summer finally got up and walked out of the restaurant, and the waiters were finally relieved and looked at the time. It was not yet nine o''clock, and logically speaking, the buffet would have to continue for another half hour, but they were a little worried, and they began to pray that no more guests woulde to dinner, or else it would be a little unreasonable to have nothing.


    When she returned to her room, she definitely had to find the best ce to eat a buffet in Yue Nan City. Otherwise, it might even be possible for her to go bankrupt with just a single meal. Although it could be said that it would be a good deal to pay off, but if she was to pay off tens of thousands or even more with a single meal, it would definitely make people feel that she was corrupt.


    While waiting for the elevator in the summer, the elevator next to it opened, and two men and a woman walked out. While waiting for the elevator in the summer, the elevator next to it opened, and two men and a woman walked out.


    As soon as the girl came out, she looked around, as if searching for something. When she saw Hufifi in her police uniform, her eyes seemed to light up, her mouth opened as if she wanted to say something, but then she immediately thought of something and retracted what she was about to say.


    As for the two tall men, they stared at the girl with vicious eyes, as if they were threatening her. One of the men even said in a low voice, "Quickly go, don''t look around!"


    The girl was dressed in a sexy and seductive way, but right now, her expression was obviously a bit bitter, but then, she suddenly saw Hu Fei Fei Fei''s side in the summer, and her eyes first showed a hint of confusion, then surprise, and then joy. Then, she suddenly opened her mouth and shouted: "Summer, summer, help me, help me ¡­" "Ugh!"


    The girl shouted a few words and her mouth was immediately covered. The two men then grabbed her shoulders and dragged her out of the hotel. Although the girl tried to struggle, her strength couldn''tpare to the two men''s, so her struggle had no effect.


    Surprisingly, the hotel security guards didn''t seem to hear anyone call for help at all, as if it had nothing to do with them. As for the other hotel waiters and guests, although some of them looked at him in surprise, they didn''t say anything.


    "Halt!" After all, she was a police officer, so seeing this scene, she immediately felt that something was wrong. However, hearing the other party actually shout ''Summer'', it was clear that they knew summer, so she felt that she should interfere, so she chased after them while shouting.


    However, the two men didn''t seem to have any intention of stopping. They immediately dragged the girl out of the hotel and stuffed her into a car that had already stopped at the door.


    "Mind your own business!" One of the men even shouted at Hu Fei Fei who was in pursuit.


    "Let go of that girl, I''m a cop!" She did not know what rtionship this girl had with summer, but since she knew summer, she must have some connections. Furthermore, although she did not dare say that she was a righteous police officer, but as a policewoman, seeing another girl being kidnapped and dragged into a car by two men, she could not help but pay attention.


    But the two tall men still ignored Hufei, they had already stuffed the girl into the car, they also got in and closed the door, the car had already started, seeing them get in the car, they immediately stepped on the elerator and prepared to drive away, but from the beginning to the end, no one at the hotel was there to help.


    However, the car had not even gone ten meters when it suddenly stopped. Hufei was startled at first, then delighted, the reason being that she saw Xia Xia standing in front of the car, worried that the car would hit her in the summer, and the reason being that she was overjoyed, she discovered that not only was the car not hurt by the crash, but he had also blocked the car, and the tool he used to block the car was his one hand!


    Xia Chen''s right hand seemed to be pressing casually on the car''s head, but this car was unable to move forward by even a little bit. Even though the person driving the car kept on stepping on the elerator, but unfortunately, it still didn''t have any effect.


    "Boom!" With a loud sound, Xia Xia''s left hand suddenly smacked the car, causing the front part of the car to dete. The car also suddenly turned off the engine. Apparently, Xia Xia''s palm strike had directly destroyed the car.


    "So powerful!" Although Hu Fei Fei had seen Qing Gong during the summer, she didn''t expect that the seemingly ordinary palm would contain such a huge amount of power.


    "Bullying mortals is not considered skill." A cold voice sounded in Hu Fei Fei''s ears. Ye Yumei had walked out from nowhere and stood beside Hu Fei Fei.


    Hu Fei Fei gave an embarrassed smile, but didn''t say anything. She only inwardly muttered to herself that this couple seemed to be in a conflict.


    "Get the hell down here!" Even now, he still couldn''t remember who that girl was. But since she knew him and even called for him to help, then why did he have to save her? Who knows, she might be some wife''s cousin or something like that.


    There was no need for Summer to speak. A tall man opened the back door of the car and charged toward the summer.


    Unfortunately, just before summer arrived, he was kicked into the air by Summer''s kick, and then fell heavily onto the car''s windshield. There was a crash as the car''s ss shattered, and the driver opened the car door and ran out.


    However, he had merely escaped a cmity, a cmity, but he could not escape the second cmity. Summer then kicked again, kicking this guy into the air, then fell down again, simrly smashing into the windscreen''s location. However, there was no ss left, so naturally, he smashed into the first person''s body, and then both of them lost consciousness.


    "Summer, save me, I am. "Ugh!" The girl''s voice sounded again, but it immediately turned into a scream.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1317

    <h4>Chapter 1317</h4>


    Who the hell are you?


    "Stop!" At this moment, Hu Fei Fei ran to the back of the car and opened the door. Her face immediately changed, the man inside the car was actually stabbing the girl in the chest with a dagger, and the girl''s chest was already dyed red with blood.


    Murder to silence everyone!


    Hu Fei was a police officer after all, so she understood this point. However, what made Hu Fei Fei helpless was that she did not have a gun with her, if she had one, she would not hesitate to give this person a bullet!


    "Ugh!" As Hufifi tensed, she heard a grunt, and then she saw the man suddenly pass out, and summer came into view.


    Seeing the summer, Hu Fei Fei was finally relieved, but immediately tensed up: "Leader Xia, she''s injured. You first think of a way to help her stop the bleeding, I''ll call an ambnce right now!"


    "No need to call an ambnce. I''ll be fine." Xia Zhi took out a silver needle and pierced it into the girl''s body without even moving her body.


    Hu Fei Fei was stunned again when she saw the skillful acupuncture technique in the summer. Was this mysterious Group Leader Xia even a doctor?


    When Hu Fei saw the girl''s wound immediately stop bleeding, then realized that the girl''s pale face was recovering its rosiness, she realized even more that this Group Leader Xia was obviously not as simple as a doctor, he was clearly a genius doctor!


    At this moment, Hu Fei Fei finally understood why her elder told her that if she could make it through the summer, she wouldn''t have to worry about it for the rest of her life.


    Summer finally put away the silver needles and looked at the girl. "Hey, who are you? I don''t think I know anyone here. Also, I feel that you''re a bit familiar, but I really don''t remember who you are! "


    "I-I''m still alive?" The girl woke up and looked at her chest. She touched it and found that there was no pain. Then she remembered the rumors about the summer and understood, "Summer, thank you for saving me."


    "You still haven''t told me who you are!" Xia Zhi said with a bit of displeasure.


    "I''m Shen Yun, Liu Yunying''s ssmate. We''ve met before. Last year, at the North Lake, you were together with Liu Yunying''s aunt. Do you still remember?" The girl looked at Xia Xia Zhi with an eager gaze.


    Summer stared at the girl who called herself Shen Yun for a long time, then nodded. "It''s you, aren''t you guys from that aircraft club? However, you''ve changed a lot. You''re not the same as before. "


    This person called Shen Yun, whom he had only seen once in the summer, had a slight impression of him, but it was only a small impression. Of course, since she was Liu Yunying''s ssmate, and Liu Yunying was Liu Yunman''s younger sister, and also Liu Meng''s niece, then in terms of this rtionship, he could help her once, but he was just a little curious.


    Thinking of this, Xia Xia asked, "Weren''t you studying in Jianghai City? Why are you here? Also, are these guys going to kidnap you? "Huh? You seem to have changed a lot of boyfriends recently!"


    It was better if he didn''t ask in the summer. When he asked, Chen Yun immediately burst into tears.


    "What happened?" Hu Fei who was at the side asked.


    Chen Yun was still crying, but he was unwilling to say what it was.


    "Chief Xia, how about I call the police station and have them send someone over to deal with this?" Hufifi now asked for summer''s opinion in a low voice.


    "Alright, let them deal with it." Xia Chen nodded his head. After all, he did not have any special rtionship with Chen Yun, so he was toozy to bother with it.


    "No, no, don''t call the police!" Shen Yun suddenly raised her head with a panicked look on her face. Although there were still tears on her face, she finally stopped crying, "The police here are on the same side as them, I found a chancest time and called the police once, but in the end, the police did note, and I was instead beaten up by them. They even threatened me, if I dared to call the police or ask for help again, they would have killed me, I, I saw with my own eyes that a girl was killed by them, if not for you, I wouldn''t even dare to ask for help."


    "What?" Hu Fei''s face went pale. "Not only did they kidnap him, they even killed him?"


    "In the summer, can you help me send me back to Jianghai City? I, I don''t want to pursue the matter. I just want to go back. Shen Yun looked at the summer, a pleading expression on his face.


    "That''s fine, but I still have things to do, so I can find someone to send you back." Xia Chen casually said. It wasn''t his fault anyway, and since Shen Yun didn''t even want to pursue it, he naturally didn''t care anymore.


    "I, I can wait for you and go back with you." Shen Yun seemed to have thought of something as his face revealed an expression of fear, "I, I don''t dare to believe others. That group of people, that group of people can do anything."


    "Group Leader Xia, how about we go back to our room first and then slowly discuss this?" There were also a few men who didn''t know if they were alive and there was also a smashed car. She always felt that this kind of ce wasn''t suitable for talking about things, but of course, the strangest thing was that no one came to the hotel to see what was happening here.


    "Alright, take her to your room and have a rest. If there''s anything, we can talk about it tomorrow." He yawned in the summer. He had expended a lot of energy today, and now he wanted to take a break.


    "Leader Xia, I''ll have Tian Bo Feng send someone to take these people away." Hu Fei looked at the few criminals who were still unconscious and suggested in a light voice.


    "Alright, I''ll go up first." Summer did not have any objections to this, and Shen Yun did not know who Tian Bo Feng was, so he did not express any opinions either.


    However, when she saw that they were entering the hotel in the summer, Shen Yun immediately followed them into the hotel as well. Hu Fei, on the other hand, called Tian Bo Feng while following them into the hotel. When they arrived at the eighth floor, which was also the floor where their room was located, Shen Yun still followed the summer.


    "Shen Yun, our room is over there." Seeing that Shen Yun actually wanted to follow the summer into the house, Hu Fei Fei Fei quickly pulled her back, and as someone who was good at observation, she understood what Shen Yun was worried about, so she quickly said, "Don''t worry, I''m not a local police officer, I''m just here to take care of Chief Xia. I''m just like Chairman Xia''s subordinate, you''re safe with me."


    "Sigh, I''m right here. If there''s anything, just shout at me. I can hear you." He didn''t have the interest to share a room with Shen Yun, he preferred to stay with Ye Yumei. Although this damned woman, Ye Yumei, was very annoying, she had an extremely good figure and her face and figure were both outstanding, especially her small waist, which was reallyfortable to hug!


    Compared to the wives of summer, even if she wasn''t the most plump, she wasn''t much weaker. However, the weirdest part about her body was that she had a very big chest and a very well-developed body, but her waist was pitifully thin, even thinner than Wang Xiaoya''s waist. One must know that Wang Xiaoya had not fully developed yet.


    The only pity was that Xia Xinyan could not fall asleep with her arms around her waist, because ording to what her sister god said, he could not use force. The reason why he forcefully hugged herst summer was because he had an honorable reason to rush to the murder scene, but now, he could not find such a reason.


    Since she wasn''t in the mood to find any other reason to take advantage of him during the summer, the moment he entered the room, he immediately fell asleep on the bed as well. Ye Yumei was also relieved as she thought about how this little bastard had shamelessly insulted her the first time she had met him.


    Ye Yumei took a deep breath and calmed down. She sat cross-legged on the ground and tried to remove the restriction on her body. She had to take control of her own fate!


    At the same time, in the other room, Hu Feifei and Shen Yun were still awake.


    "Chen Yun, you are a citizen of Jianghai City right?" Hu Fei Fei took the initiative to ask, but she obviously knew the answer.


    "Yes, Officer Hu." Shen Yun softly replied. She was currently in a very bad mood, and her face was unsettled. It was unknown what she was thinking about.


    "Shen Yun, in fact, I am only a few years older than you. Since you know of summer, then we are not outsiders, you do not need to be so formal, if there is anything you can tell me, even if you think I cannot help you, can summer also not help you?" Hu Feifei and Shen Yun were quite close. Although she already knew that there was no close rtionship between Shen Yun and Summer, but no matter what, there was still a bit of a rtionship between them. She felt that it was unlikely for them to have a direct rtionship.


    "Thank you, Officer Hu." Shen Yun did not know what he was thinking, but his tears started streaming down his face unknowingly.


    Hu Fei Fei sighed softly, "Shen Yun, I can tell that you''ve suffered quite a lot recently. Those, those men, did they bully you?"


    Shen Yun began sobbing. As he sobbed, he said, "Officer Hu, could, could you lend me your phone?"


    "Of course." Hu Fei immediately handed the phone to Shen Yun. She knew that Shen Yun wanted to call his family or friends.


    Shen Yun sobbed as he dialed a number. Very quickly, she made a call, and started crying loudly: "Liu Yunying, it''s Shen Yun, I, I was sold out by that bastard ¡­ ¡­" "Woo woo ¡­"


    Hu Feifei had been listening to Shen Yun''s phone calls the entire time, and as she listened, her expression became somewhat ugly. She finally understood more or less what had happened with Shen Yun.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1318. Risks on the Internet

    <h4>Chapter 1318. Risks on the Inte</h4>


    There was a risk in surfing the inte, and she needed to be more cautious when looking at herizens. She believed that Shen Yun should understand these words now. Her tragedy came from just one meeting with herizens.


    It was said that even intelligent kittens could chat with people. Even though video chatting was popr these days, it was said that these things could be faked. Furthermore, the video could only show you the person on the other side of the, whether that person was a man or a woman. As for who the person was, it was hard to tell.


    For example, Shen Yun''s online friend, who was said to be a student at Yue Nan University, was not only handsome, but also very good at ying YY online with Shen Yun and ying all sorts of games with him. He was quite proficient in all kinds of games, and his eloquence was pretty good as well, his sweet words immediately came out of his mouth without a second thought, coaxing Shen Yun into a daze.


    When they first met theizens, Shen Yun was very happy, and she was even better than when she was online. The two of them naturally went to get a room together, and during the past few days in Yue Nan City, Shen Yun had also been having fun, but the nightmare hade about unknowingly. One night, she slept soundly with the tall and handsome richizen, and then, when she woke up in the middle of the night, she discovered that a man was having fun on her, but this man was not the tall and handsome richizen he was.


    She quickly discovered that she had fallen into a devil''s nest, and there were still many girls who had fallen into the devil''s nest like her. Her tall and richizen was not really a tall and handsome man, but was only one of the tools used by the devil''s nest to seduce girls, and from that night onwards, she was closely watched, and from time to time, she would even be sent out to receive guests. If she tried to resist and escape, she would be beaten to death, and if she were to beat up lightly, she would at least lose her life.


    The other party had also clearly told her that they knew everything about her house and that her family did not have any background. Even if she did listen to them, if she did not have any freedom, she would still be able to live a good life, at the very least, she would be able to lead a better lifepared to an ordinary young miss. This was because they were on a high-end path, and there were even times when she would have to ept a guest for a few days.


    She already had boyfriends in high school, and there were a few other boyfriends in university. However, even if she really wanted to be a youngdy, she would at least be one of those youngdies that she was free to be, and not one that was raised like this. Thus, even though she was on the verge of despair, she did not give up on the idea of running away.


    Tonight, Shen Yun had once again picked up a guest at the Moon Lake Hotel, and just as she was about to leave, she ran into a summer that caused her to lose all hope. Although she wasn''t close with Liu Yunying in the summer, she was close with her, and Liu Yunying had bragged about how amazing this brother-inw was countless times in front of her. She had personally witnessed the abilities of the summer, and she immediately realized that this was her only hope, so she immediately chose to ask for help in the summer.


    She had been saved by the summer, but she was still very uneasy right now. She wanted to return to Jianghai City as soon as possible, because she knew that although this group of people had a lot of power, they were mainly located in the local area of YueNan City, or at most, in the area of Jiang-Nan Province. They could not reach Jianghai City.


    Shen Yun was obviously not a very smart woman. From the moment she was tricked intoing here to sell, she already knew that, but she was not so stupid as to be hopeless, especially with the recent events that happened, she had grown a lot, so she was very clear that the summer did not care about her life or death. The reason why the summer saved her was because of Liu Yunying; if she wanted to ask for help in the summer, she could only ask for help from Liu Yunying.


    Because of this, her first call was not to her home, but to Liu Yunying.


    When she heard that Shen Yun had met with such a terrible fate, Liu Yunying was filled with righteous indignation and sympathy. She promised that she would immediately call that amazing brother-inw and beg him to help her vent her anger.


    As for revenge to vent her anger, she did not have any other thoughts. She only wanted Liu Yunying to help her talk and bring her back to the river in the summer. She really did not believe the other people in Yue Nan City.


    After calling for half an hour, Shen Yun finally hung up. If it wasn''t for the fact that she wanted Liu Yunying to call her earlier in the summer, she would probably still be crying.


    After hanging up, he looked at Hu Fei Fei who was beside him and realized something was wrong. He wiped away his tears and handed the phone to Hu Fei in embarrassment, "Sorry, Officer Hu, I''ve been using your phone for so long. I, I will return the call fee to you in the future."


    After fighting for half an hour on the long journey, the cost was not cheap. However, Hu Fei Fei was obviously not going to care about such a small amount of money. She shook her head and looked at Shen Yun with some sympathy as she said, "Don''t talk about the phone bill anymore. You can rest assured that even if I don''t care about the summer, I will make sure that group of bastards will not have a good ending."


    From Hu Fei''s point of view, there were already a few people lying downstairs. Even if the police really had a member of the gang, with her pressure in the provincial hall, the police here would still handle the case impartially. As long as they followed the directions of the team, it wouldn''t be difficult to capture all of the gangs in one fell swoop, and even if they couldn''t do that, it wouldn''t be difficult to capture the man who sold Shen Yun.


    Thinking of those people downstairs, Hu Fei was about to call Tian Bo Feng and ask him about the situation, but at this moment, Tian Bo Feng called him first.


    "Chief Tian, did those people bring him to the police station?" You have to interrogate them seriously, they might be suspected ¡­ " Hu Feifei picked up the phone, but before she could finish her sentence, she heard a sentenceing from the other side. She was stunned, "What? "Group Leader Tian, please say it again."


    "Division Chief Hu, the people I sent did not see anyone." Tian Bo Feng repeated what he had just said on the other end of the phone, "The entrance of the Moonfall Lake Hotel was very clean. There were no injured people, no damaged cars, not even half a broken piece of ss."


    "How is this possible?" Hu Fei Fei had a look of disbelief on her face. "I''m going down to take a look!"


    "Don''t!" "Division Chief Hu, you have just arrived here and some matters are still unclear. It would be best for you not to go down there. If you really want to go down there, you have to go with Group Leader Xia. Otherwise, it might not be safe."


    "Group Leader Tian, do you know something about this?" Hu Fei Fei couldn''t help but ask.


    Division Chief Hu, I can only say that I am not involved in this matter. However, if you really want to manage this case, it would be for the best if you can get an order from the higher ups. Tian Bo Feng pondered for a moment, "That is all I can say for now. Also, ording tomon sense, if someone can clean up the scene, they can also quietly take Division Chief Hu away. Therefore, regardless of the truth, Division Chief Hu, you should not go downstairs alone."


    "Thank you for your reminder, Group Leader Tian. I will remember it." Hu Fei''s heart slightly sank. She had just begun to realize that there was a big problem with this matter. Even Tian Bo Feng, the chief of the Municipal Public Security Bureau, was obviously afraid of something.


    "Division Chief Hu, in short, you are a woman. Try your best not to interfere in this matter. Otherwise, it might be troublesome." Tian Bo Feng warned Hu Fei Fei in the end and hung up the phone.


    She picked up her cell phone, put it down, picked it up again, put it down again. Obviously, she was struggling right now, and didn''t know if she should ask for help from the provincial hall or not.


    "Officer Hu, forget it. I really don''t want to continue pursuing the matter. We ¡­ we can''t beat them." Shen Yun couldn''t help asking at this time.


    A gentle knocking sound suddenly came from the door, it was quite rhythmic.


    Hu Feifei walked to the door and asked, "Who is it?"


    "Division Chief Hu, we are from the city police station. The bureau chief sent us to protect you. He is worried that you are not safe here." A woman''s voice came from outside.


    Hufei opens the door, sees two policewomen standing in the doorway, and, without any doubt, lets them in.


    However, when they walked in, Hu Fei Fei suddenly frowned: "How did the Chief know I''m not safe here? I didn''t call him! "


    The policewoman in front suddenly revealed a sly smile, "Of course you''re not safe here, because we''re here!"


    As she spoke, the policewoman suddenly covered Hu Fei''s mouth, and the other policewoman charged towards Shen Yun.


    "Summer, save ¡­" Shen Yun only had enough time to utter two words before his mouth was also covered. Then, she fainted. On the other hand, Hu Fei Fei Fei also fainted on the other policewoman''s body.


    "Such a beautiful policewoman is definitely very popr. This time, we can make a huge profit. Those perverts who like to control and tempt others will be willing to pay a high price." Looking at the unconscious Hu Fei, a policewoman was quite excited, as if she was looking at a gold mine.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1319. Serial Assassination

    <h4>Chapter 1319. Serial Assassination</h4>


    "Sister Hua, I heard this Hu Fei Fei has quite a bit of background. She will be in trouble." Another policewoman whispered as she closed the door.


    "What''s there to be afraid of? Isn''t it just that there''s a distant uncle in the provincial hall?" "This is Yue Nan city, in this ce, no one can provoke us. If she didn''t meddle in other people''s business, we naturally wouldn''t provoke her, but since she wanted to meddle in other people''s business, we must let her know the consequences of meddling in us!"


    After ncing at the other policewoman, Sister Hua said, "Peach, you seem to be getting more and more timid. You used to be so bold that you almost tied up the governor''s daughter."


    "Sister Hua, wasn''t it because of that loss that I became cautious?" The policewoman, Peach, shook her head, "Young Master Jun has said that we must be careful and be able to suppress them. We must make sure that they never turn their backs on us and that we don''t want to provoke them. We might not be able to suppress this Hu Fei Fei!"


    "Peach, this is what you don''t understand. Because we might not be able to suppress her, we have to suppress her. Otherwise, what if she goes to the province and spouts nonsense?" Sister Hua looked at Hu Fei Fei who was on the ground and said, "It''s easy to deal with a woman. Come on, take off her clothes and take a few pictures first. We''ll take her awayter."


    These two policewomen didn''t seem worried at all that someone would break their connection, they actually wanted to take nude photos of Hu Fei in this room. It seemed that this kind of thing, they did quite a few times.


    "Sister Hua, didn''t you say that there was another man?" Peach asked at this time.


    "We''ll deal with the woman first. We''ll deal with the manter." As she spoke, the flower sister began to undress Hufei.


    At that moment, there was another knock at the door.


    Sister Hua stood up and walked towards the door. She opened the door and handed out a certificate. "Ugh!"


    The door was suddenly pushed open and Sister Hua was knocked down by the door as she screamed.


    The other policewoman called Peach''s face immediately changed. She reached to her waist and actually pulled out a gun. Unfortunately, just as she pulled it out, she felt a sharp paining from her abdomen.


    Xia Xia kicked this policewoman named Peach down, then took out a silver needle and injected two needles into Hu Fei Fei and Chen Yun. Hu Fei Fei and Shen Yun, who had just fainted, immediately woke up.


    "Ah... Chief Xia, this ¡­ " Hu Fei Fei who had just woken up was surprised, but he quickly calmed down. Looking at the two policewomen on the ground, she could guess what had happened. On the other hand, Shen Yun was much calmer, as if this was already a small matter to her.


    "Aren''t you guys too easy to kidnap?" He had just received Liu Yunying''s phone call. On the other end, Liu Yunying called him brother-inw with a very intimate tone, begging him to help Shen Yun, of course, Xia Chen Yun had no choice but to agree, but, before he could even put down the phone, he heard some movement over here. He could onlye over immediately, and at the same time he saved Hu Fei Fei, he also saved Shen Yun once.


    Hu Fei Fei was speechless. No matter what, she was still a police officer. She was almost kidnapped by someone, and they were obviously those people who kidnapped Shen Yun. This meant that she almost ended up like Shen Yun.


    "Leader Xia, thank you." While she was grateful for the summer, Hu Fei Fei felt exceptionally angry. These people were simply out of control. They dared to kidnap a policewoman like her, so what else did they not dare to do?


    "If you really want to thank me, then close the door and don''t let anyone in. Don''t go out either. I just want to get a good night''s sleep. If there''s anything, we can talk about it tomorrow, understand?" Xia Zhi yawned then walked out of his room. Obviously, he had no intention of pursuing this matter, at least not now.


    After the summer quickly passed, Hufei closed the door and tied up the two policewomen on the floor. Then she picked up her cell phone and made a call. This time she didn''t call Tian Bo Feng but the provincial hall.


    "Uncle, those people are simplywless. Not only do they want to kidnap me, they even want to deal with our friends in the summer. If they get angry in the summer, I''m afraid none of us can take responsibility." Hufifi was a clever woman, and she brought this matter directly to summer. She knew that the provincial hall cared a lot about this person, and was afraid of offending him. As long as this matter was rted to summer, the provincial hall would certainly take it seriously.


    Hu Feifei''s actions were very wise and effective. Not even half an hourter, Yue Nan''s police chief, Tian Hao, personally brought a group of people to the Moonfall Grand Hotel and took away the two female police officers who were said to be impersonating. They wanted to take Shen Yun to record his statement, but Hu Fei Fei had told Shen Yun to stay behind in the name of summer.


    There was a lot of noise on this side, and he was still sleeping in the summer. He slept soundly, but in a vi in the city, there was a young man who was still awakete into the night.


    Behind him, a beautiful woman in a bikini was massaging his shoulders.


    The phone suddenly rang, and the bikini beauty stopped massaging and picked up the call. A few minutester, she put down the phone and said softly, "Young Master Jun, we''ve found out that Hu Hongzhuang, the vice president of the provincial hall, is a distant rtive of Hu Feifei''s, and he is her uncle. He took great care of her, so Hu Fei Fei is able to be the director of the promotional department at a young age, but it''s all because of Hu Hongguang.


    "Where are Sister Hua and Peach?" The young man called Young Master Jun asked with a slightly hoarse voice and a hint of indifference.


    "I''m still in the police station, waiting for your orders, Young Master Jun." The beautiful bikini girl replied.


    "Where''s Hufei and that Shen Yun?" The young master Jun asked again.


    "They''re still in the Moon Lake Hotel, their original room. They seem to think nothing will happen to them, so they didn''t leave at all." The beautiful bikini girl replied in a soft voice.


    "That man, have you found out who he is?" The young master Jun pondered for a moment before continuing.


    The Bikini beauty shook her head lightly, "I only know that it''s called Summer. I''m from Jianghai City. I should know that Shen Yun. However, I''m unable to find out his exact background."


    "Have you talked to the people from Jianghai City?" The young master Jun asked.


    "I''ve asked. The people over there said I''ve never heard of this person." The beautiful bikini girl replied.


    "Is that so?" The young master Jun slowly stood up and turned to look at the beautiful Bikini woman, "So you''re saying that he really isn''t famous at all?"


    "Probably." The beautiful Bikini girl nodded lightly, "Or maybe the people from Jianghai City didn''t tell us the truth."


    "That''s right." The young master Jun nodded. "It''s also possible that you didn''t tell me the truth."


    The beautiful face of the bikini beauty instantly turned pale as she looked at Jun Mo Xie in panic: "Young Master Jun, I, how could I dare lie to you? I... "Ugh!"


    "Crash!" The beautiful bikini girl fell into the pool, but was kicked down by the young master Jun. He grabbed the beautiful bikini beauty''s hair and forcefully pushed her into the water.


    The beautiful Bikini girl struggled desperately, but unfortunately, the young master Jun''s strength was too great and her struggles were futile. A few minutester, the beautiful Bikini girl in the water hadpletely stopped breathing.


    "Bitch, you want to set me up? No way!" The young master Jun snorted coldly, then picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number. "Deal with him and clean him up."


    Two in the morning.


    The Falling Moon Lake Hotel was very quiet. At this time, even if there were guests who wanted to celebrate, they would be able to control their voices. In fact, at this time, the entire city was rtively quiet.


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    Two explosions rang out, breaking the silence of the Moonfall Lake Inn and shaking the entire ce. Countless customers rushed out of the hotel without even putting on their clothes. For a moment, the entire hotel was in chaos.


    Summer was also awakened by the sound of the explosion, he was a bit angry, he wanted to sleep well, why is it so difficult?


    He quickly confirmed that the explosion had urred on his floor, and he had a bad feeling. This was because the explosion had urred right next to the room where Hu Fei and Chen Yun were staying. Specifically, the explosion had urred in the two rooms adjacent to his!


    Summer shed out of Hu Feifei''s room, kicked the door open and rushed in. Then she saw that tworge holes had been sted on both sides of the room, both walls had been blown through, and there was no doubt that the explosion was aimed at Hu Feifei and Shen Yun in the room.


    The bad feeling he had during the summer was soon confirmed. On the bed, Shen Yun was lying motionlessly. His face was no longer the same as before, as even he was unable to revive her.


    Even though Shen Yun had nothing to do with him, and he would not be sad over her death, but he had clearly promised Liu Yunying that he would bring Shen Yun back, and now that Shen Yun was actually dead, wouldn''t he be breaking his promise?


    Previously in the summer, he didn''t really want to interfere in this matter. But now, he had to find those idiots and get rid of them. This enmity had been formed!


    In the middle of the night, she had a stomachache, so she got up and went to the washroom. She was lucky to have survived, otherwise, she would have been part of the body lying on the bed, but she would have never expected that the other side would be so crazy!


    Xia Chen took out his phone and was about to make a phone call when he seemed to have realized something and disappeared. The next second, he appeared in his room and his expression turned ugly once again.


    Other than him, there was no one else in the room. Ye Yumei had disappeared!


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1320. The Last Witch

    <h4>Chapter 1320. The Last Witch</h4>


    In the past, even when he could not beat Song Yumei, everything was basically within his control, or at least within his expectations. But this night, everything seemed to have slipped out of his control, and everything was moving in a direction that he thought was impossible.


    First, it was about Shen Yun''s matter. Xia Chen had thought that, on this night, no one would look for trouble with Shen Yun, and the things that he had promised Liu Yunying, he would definitely be able to do. When he had a good night''s rest, he would arrange for Shen Yun to be sent back, and after taking a step back, even if there was anyone who wanted to harm Shen Yun, he should be able to detect it.


    Then there was Ye Yumei, whose power had been sealed by him. She was no different from an ordinary woman, and the difference was that she was much prettier than an ordinary woman. In summer, Ye Yumei could not escape, and even if she recovered her power, she could still not escape. He could find out at any time, but the problem was that she disappeared without a trace.


    After all, Shen Yun was only Liu Yunying''s ssmate, and Liu Yunying was not Liu Yunman, nor was she Liu Meng. Anyway, even if Liu Yunman''s ssmate died, it had nothing to do with him, he would definitely not feel sad about it, but Ye Yumei''s disappearance was apletely different matter.


    He was very confident in his medical skills. Even if Ye Yumei could break through the restriction, it would still be impossible for her to do so that fast. However, if Ye Yumei didn''t leave by herself, how did she leave? Had someone saved her? But who had the ability to secretly rescue her?


    Thinking of the strange reaction just now, Xia Qingyue suddenly had an even worse feeling. Could it be that the people from the Misty Sect had truly appeared and taken Ye Yumei away?


    "Let''s find that damned woman first!" He and Ye Yumei had been together for a few days. Although they weren''t really close, he was already quite familiar with the smell on Ye Yumei''s body, and Ye Yumei had just disappeared for a while, so naturally, there was still a lot of scent left in the air. With his keen sense of smell, he could easily track her down.


    As for Hu Fei Fei, who had just escaped from death, it was no longer a matter for her to worry about during the summer.


    Ye Yumei had obviously left the sky. This made Xia Xia even more suspicious that Ye Yumei had been rescued by someone. After all, Ye Yumei, who had her Jindan destroyed, could not fly in the sky for a long period of time even if she was not restrained.


    "Huh?" The faint scent of jasmine mixed with Ye Yumei''s body scent, and the traces of jasmine in the air were almost exactly the same as Ye Yumei''s body scent. At this moment, summer had already determined that the person who brought away summer was a woman with the scent of jasmine.


    "This smell, I seem to have smelled it tonight." Summer remembered now, and then it urred to him that the ce where he had smelled the jasmine was the scene of the murder tonight.


    When he thought of this, Xia Chen''s heart became even more anxious. The worst case scenario had truly happened. That damn Misty Gate! Someone had trulye! They truly wanted to take away his Immortal elder sister!


    Divine Mountain, God of Heaven Peak.


    Ye Yumei got up from the ground in a sorry state and looked at the white clothed girl not far away.


    The woman in white looked very young, around twenty years old. She had a picturesque appearance, a pretty face, a refined figure, and a refined temperament. She was a genuine beauty. If an ordinary person were to see her, they would even think that she was a fairy.


    However, Ye Yumei was not an ordinary person. In terms of appearance, she was even more beautiful than this woman in white, and in terms of physique, she was even more enchanting than this woman in white. However, when she looked at this woman, although she had an indifferent and seemingly calm face, there was never any nervousness in her heart.


    Twenty years ago, when she was in the Immortal Cloud Continent, she didn''t put any of the young disciples of the Misty Sect in her eyes. At that time, in the young generation of the Misty Sect, other than Yue Qingya, no one was a match for her.


    Strictly speaking, she no longer had any skills left. Even if it were an ordinary person, they would be able to easily kill her, not to mention this female disciple from the Misty Sect, who was obviously at least in the Aurous Core stage.


    At the same time, the white-clothed woman was also staring at Ye Yumei. Her expression was a little strange, as if she was excited, a little confused, and a little mocking.


    "Is the Misty Sect only sending you alone?" Actually, she should have been happy, because this meant that she had a way to go back. However, with her current situation, trapped in prison, she really couldn''t be happy. If she died now, even if she had a way to go back, what could she do?


    "You are really Ye Yumei?" The woman in white finally spoke, as though she still found it hard to believe.


    "What is it? Right now, you don''t even know me? " Ye Yumei said coldly.


    The white clothed female revealed a mocking smile, "Ye Yumei, 20 years have passed. How many people do you think remember a demonic girl like you? If we weren''t looking for the whereabouts of Senior Sister Yue, I wouldn''t have known about you. In the end, you are only the witch''sst demoness, if not for Senior Sister Yue, who would care about your life? "


    Ye Yumei''s expression immediately changed drastically as an uneasy feeling spread from the bottom of her heart.


    Thedy in white smiled and replied proudly, "Ye Yumei, you have left the Immortal Cloud Continent for twenty years, so you should not know what is happening there right? Do you really think we will let the Devil Sect off after you''ve taken Senior Sister Yue somewhere? Back then, your sect was able to survive, but we, the Misty Sect, weren''t in the mood to make a big move. But sadly, your actions put your so-called Sun Moon Immortal School in a dead end! "


    "What did your Misty Hall do?" Although she did not have much feelings for that sect, it was still her sect after all. It was even her home.


    "Ye Yumei, you should know very well that Senior Sister Yue is the most outstanding disciple in the Misty Sect for the past thousand years. She carries the future of our sect, but she was destroyed by your hands, and the future of your sect was destroyed by your sect. Since the sect made our sect lose its future, how can your sect have a future?" The white-clothed woman''s tone was calm. She looked at Ye Yumei with a gaze that gradually turned cold, "After I kill you, your Sun Moon Immortal School willpletely disappear from this world!"


    Ye Yumei''s face immediately turned abnormally pale. She finally understood that the disappearance of both her and Yue Qingya back then had brought about a cmity to the Sun Moon Immortal School. The several thousand disciples of the Sun Moon Immortal School had all been killed by the Misty Sect.


    What a ruthless method!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t immediately kill you. In reality, if you cooperate with me, I can consider leaving you alive." The woman in white''s eyes grew colder. "As long as you help me find Senior Sister Yue, I can let you go!"


    "Release my restrictions and tell me how to return to the Immortal Cloud Continent. I''ll tell you where Yue Qingya is." Ye Yumei said coldly.


    "Your restriction?" Thedy in white smiled coldly, "Ye Yumei, I wanted to ask you, in this world that is not suitable for cultivation, why is there someone who is stronger than you? That person couldn''t havee with you back then, right? Other than Senior Sister Yue and you, were there others who came to this world all those years ago? "


    "Release my restrictions and send me back to the Immortal Cloud Continent. After that, I''ll tell you how to find Yue Qingya. Otherwise, you guys can slowly search for her yourselves!" Ye Yumei did not answer the white-clothed woman''s question. She only made her conditions more specific.


    "Ye Yumei, you have no right to negotiate with me." The white-clothed woman''s tone was icy cold. With a flick of her wrist, a three inch long short sword appeared in her palm. "You only have two choices. Speak, or die!"


    A killing intent gushed out from the woman in white. The short sword in her hand also left her palm about three inches away. It stayed still in the air as if it could shoot out at any time!


    In the air, there was a chilling aura. However, Ye Yumei stood proudly. Even though she had already lost her power, she did not seem to be afraid of the white clothed girl.


    "I have a question." Ye Yumei looked at the girl in white indifferently.


    "Speak!" The white-clothed woman spoke concisely.


    For the sake of Yue Qingya, the Misty Peak did not hesitate to kill all of our Sun Moon Immortal School''s people. Twenty years have passed, and the Misty Hall has yet to give up on searching for her whereabouts, but now, you finally know that you shoulde here, so logically speaking, the Misty Hall should not send only one or two people out, and I dare to say that there are at least several tens of people out of the disciples that appeared in this world. And as far as I know, there are at least two of you here in this ce called Yue Nan. Ye Yumei looked coldly at the woman in white, "If I''m not wrong, you don''t want others to know Yue Qingya''s whereabouts?"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1321. Changing the Name of the Small Belt

    <h4>Chapter 1321. Changing the Name of the Small Belt</h4>


    Hearing Ye Yumei''s question, the white clothed female said mockingly, "Ye Yumei, could it be that theck of spiritual energy in this world has caused your brain to degenerate? You actually asked me such a simple question? Of course, I hope that I can find Senior Sister Yue first so that I can get more rewards. What''s wrong with that? "


    "I''m afraid it''s not as simple as a reward!" Ye Yumei said coldly.


    "Ye Yumei, you''re just my prisoner. You have no right to ask so much!" The woman in white seemed to be slightly impatient. "I''m warning you onest time. If you don''t want to die, then tell me immediately. Where is Senior Sister Yue?"


    Feeling the killing intent from the woman in white, Ye Yumei''s heart slightly sank. Her thoughts raced and she suddenly had an idea, "Do you really want to know where Yue Qingya is? "Alright, I''ll tell you then!"


    "Speak!" The woman in white scolded.


    "If you want to find Yue Qingya, you have to find a man named Xia. He knows her whereabouts the best." Ye Yumei said word by word. Since she had no hope of escaping, she had to drag that little bastard Xia down with her!


    "Summer?" The woman in white smiled coldly. "Is that the man who ced the restriction in your body?"


    "That''s right." Ye Yumei rarely spoke the truth, "When you find him, you will be able to find Yue Qingya."


    "What is his rtionship with Senior Sister Yue?" The white-clothed woman looked directly at Ye Yumei with her scorching eyes, as if she wanted to see through Ye Yumei''s heart.


    "You should ask Yue Qingya." Ye Yumei said faintly. For some reason, she did not mention the true rtionship between Yue Qingya and Summer.


    "Very well, then go to hell!" Thedy in white flipped her wrist and the short sword on top of her palm flew out towards Ye Yumei''s throat!


    Ye Yumei did not dodge. In fact, it was impossible for her to dodge at all. If nothing went wrong, this small flying sword would immediately pierce through her throat, and she would immediately be a corpse like the four or five people in Yue Nan City who had their throats pierced by the flying sword.


    The arrival of death was so sudden that Ye Yumei almost had no mental preparation for it. However, she was very calm, and even felt like she was about to be released. Towards this world, she really did not have much of a nostalgic feeling, she even wanted to treat everything in this world as a nightmare.


    As the flying sword approached, Ye Yumei slightly closed her eyes. She seemed to hear a few calls, some calling her Xiao Mei, some calling her Aunt Mei, some calling her Big Steamed Bun. In her mind, a few figures had appeared, including Yue Qingya, who was once like a sister, Song Yumei, who was always respectful to her, and that little bastard Xia.


    "No, why would I think of that little bastard?" Ye Yumei found this unbelievable. She finally realized that she still had some ties in this world, but she believed that there was no such damned little bastard in her ties!


    But very quickly, Ye Yumei reacted. The big bun she heard wasn''t fake, but she actually heard this name. In other words, it wasn''t that she thought of summer, but because that little bastard summer was currently beside her!


    "Big bun, I really don''t want to save you!" Summer''s voice clearly entered Ye Yumei''s ears, and Ye Yumei suddenly discovered that her body had lightened. Her slim waist was once again embraced by a powerful arm, and then, she heard a sigh, "Big steamed bun, your waist is really slim. You should change your name to a slender waist!"


    Ye Yumei really wanted to strangle this little bastard. The flying swords from the Misty Hall were still chasing after him, how could he still be in the mood to y rogue!


    Even though Ye Yumei''s power was sealed, she was still very clear on the current situation. When the flying sword of the woman in white from the Misty Hall was about to pierce her throat, that little bastard Xia hugged her and dodged, but the flying sword did not stop. Instead, the flying sword continued to follow her like a shadow.


    Summer was quickly flying away, dodging the flying sword''s chase. However, no matter how fast he was or how exquisite his movement technique was, he couldn''t get rid of this short flying sword.


    "Floating Steps? "Who are you?" The white-robed woman suddenly waved her hand and withdrew her flying sword.


    "Of course I''m a man." Actually, he had already chased her here a few minutes ago and then hid himself nearby. When he found out that the white-clothed woman was preparing to kill Ye Yumei, he finally made his move and saved her life. As for whether he was unwilling to let her die or was doing it for his celestial sister, even he did not know.


    It was precisely because he arrived here a few minutes earlier that he had heard most of the conversation between Ye Yumei and the white-clothed female. At the same time, he also started to discover that things were not going well, as there seemed to be a lot of people from the Misty Peak, and this white-clothed female was only one of them. After fighting with the white-clothed female, he found himself in even more trouble, because he discovered that the white-clothed female''s power did not seem to be any weaker than his.


    "So you''re summer!" The white-robed woman instantly understood.


    "I''m really still that different from the others!" Summer began to narcissism again.


    "What is your rtionship with Senior Sister Yue?" How can you use the Floating Steps? " The woman in white shouted.


    "You really want to know?" Summer asked, "Who are you?"


    "I am Huang Jingyi, and Yue Qingya is my senior sister. I havee here to find Senior Sister Yue''s whereabouts." The woman in white''s voice suddenly became gentler. "If you know where Senior Sister Yue is, I''ll have to trouble you to tell me. I will thank you."


    "Oh, your Senior Sister Yue wants me to tell you that you don''t need to look for her anymore. You can go back earlier." Xia Zhizily said, "She has been living a good life here. I won''t be going with you guys."


    "Even if Senior Sister Yue doesn''t want to go back, I still want to meet her." Huang Jingyi smiled faintly, "Please tell me, where is Senior Sister Yue?"


    "Is that so? I have to think about it." Summer looked serious.


    "I''ll give you time to think about it." Huang Jingyi smiled faintly, "Just tell me the answer before dawn."


    Summer''s face began to darken. About ten minutester, his face returned to normal, and then he seemed toe to a difficult decision. "Well, I''ll tell you, she''s in a ce called Rome. There''s the Alps. She''s up there."


    "Is it far from here?" Huang Jingyi asked again.


    "It''s not too far. We''ll be there in a day or two." Summer continued to answer honestly.


    "Other than you two, who else knows the whereabouts of Senior Sister Yue?" Huang Jingyi thought for a while before asking again.


    "No, only we know." Summer shook her head.


    "Very good." A sly smile appeared on Huang Jingyi''s face. With a flick of her wrist, her flying sword once again flew towards Xia Zhi, "You can all go die now!"


    Xia Xinyan hugged Ye Yumei as she quickly retreated. Her figure shed, but she was still unable to escape the flying sword''s shadow. At this moment, a white palm suddenly came from Huang Jingyi''s body.


    In that instant, Xia Xia Xia suddenly felt an immense pressure. He immediately understood that this woman named Huang Jingyi had previously been hiding her true strength, and her true strength was most likely even stronger than his own!


    "Little waist, let''s run!" Xia Xia Chen carried Ye Yumei and flew into the sky, then flew towards the distance.


    "Want to run?" It''s not that easy! " Huang Jingyi sneered and flew into the air as well, chasing after Xia Chen and Ye Yumei. The flying sword also followed closely behind in the sky, not letting go. If he was even the slightest bit slower, the flying sword would pierce through his body!


    A great chase in the sky began. Huang Jingyi''s technique and Xia Xia''s technique both came from the Misty Peak, so their chase now was a contest of power. Those with strong power would definitely have the advantage.


    A few minutester, Huang Jingyi''s advantage was slowly revealed. She was getting closer and closer to the summer, and while flying, she could control her flying sword to attack the summer. Although the summer had a person in her arms, she was obviously stronger.


    "Little waist, I don''t care about you. Do your best!" In the midst of summer, he suddenly shouted and threw Ye Yumei down. Ye Yumei fell down like a kite with its string cut.


    "You really can bear it!" Huang Jingyi sneered but didn''t slow down. She continued to chase after Summer, but the flying sword that was chasing after Summer suddenly changed direction and shot towards Ye Yumei. Apparently, she didn''t want to let Ye Yumei go.


    "I hate women chasing me the most. I only like chasing beauties!" However, Summer suddenly stopped. She quickly turned around and rushed at Huang Jingyi, her palms sending out palm shadows that covered the sky.


    "You overestimate yourself!" A trace of disdain appeared on Huang Jingyi''s face. Naturally, she did not dodge. Her jade-like palm flew out to meet the iing attack.


    "Bam!"


    "Bam!"


    Four palms and two palms collided, emitting an earth-shaking muffled sound. Violent waves of air spread out in all directions. Xia Xia gave a muffled groan and flew tens of zhang away before finallying to a stop in the air.


    However, Huang Jingyi did not move at all. A sneer appeared on her face as she flew towards Summer, ready to take advantage of the situation and give chase.


    But at this time, dozens of ck ribbons shot towards Huang Jingyi. Four of the ck ribbons wrapped around her limbs while the other ck ribbons attacked Huang Jingyi''s chest and other fatal areas at the same time. A cold aura apanied the ck ribbons and swept towards Huang Jingyi!


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1322. is still as despicable as ever

    <h4>Chapter 1322. is still as despicable as ever</h4>


    Chapter 1322 is still as despicable as ever


    Summer and Ye Yumei had finally started their first true cooperation. From the perspective of summer, although Ye Yumei, this damned woman, deserved a beating, but no matter what, ording to the goddess, he still had to coax her into his wife, and in the long run, they would be a family, so the problem between them was considered a family conflict, but this Huang Jingyi was different. Not only did she want to kill him, she wanted to take his goddess sister away, which he could not allow.


    When he had hugged Ye Yumei''s waist, Xia Chen had secretly channeled some zhenqi into her body, removing the restriction in her body and allowing her to recover her strength. He felt that he should temporarily give up on his family''s internal conflict and fight against the enemy together, and seeing Ye Yumei working together with him, Xia Qingyue was very happy, this waist wasn''t that stupid after all!


    When Ye Yumei was thrown out in the summer, she knew what she wanted him to do in the summer. Even though she hated the little bastard Xia, she knew that she had to work with Xia Jing Yi for the time being, because she knew that she wouldn''t be able to kill her in the summer. As long as she was alive, she would have a chance to get revenge on this little bastard Xia, but she also knew that this Huang Jingyi from the Piaomiao Sect really wanted her to live.


    No matter what she wanted to do, survival was the most important part of it. If she died, she would not be able to do anything, so, no matter if it was for her future return to the Immortal Cloud Continent, or for the opportunity to seek revenge in the summer, Ye Yumei''s most important matter right now was to survive.


    Even though she didn''t say it out loud, this time, she coordinated andunched an attack on Huang Jingyi. With Ye Yumei''s help, the battle situation instantly changed.


    She was the same as Xia, both being in the Aurous Core Stage. If one were to divide the Aurous Core Stage into three stages, then in reality, Huang Jingyi and Xia Xinyan were both in the middle phase of the Aurous Core Stage. The only difference was that they had just entered the middle phase of the Aurous Core Stage not long ago, while Huang Jingyi was already about to break through to thete phase of the Aurous Core Stage.


    In fact, although he had been fighting with three masters ever since he was young, and had also been beating them up everywhere after he had left the mountain, in actuality, he had very rarely met any true experts. In other words, when he learned the heaven defying fifth needle, and his cultivation had also reached the Aurous Core stage, he had almost never fought with anyone of this level. On the other hand, Yue Qingya had almost never taught herbat skills.


    Although cultivation was key in a battle between two experts, if their cultivation was equal, then theirbat techniques would be very important. Now, in the summer, not only was her cultivation weaker than Huang Jingyi''s, but herbat techniques were also much weaker. Naturally, he would also be at a disadvantage in this battle.


    In terms of actualbat skills, she was only better at it than Huang Jingyi. She was onlycking in power, and because her Jindan was damaged and her body was still injured, she was already at thete Jindan Stage twenty years ago. Now, she couldn''t even disy her Jindan Stage strength, but her dozens of ck ribbons still posed a great threat to Huang Jingyi.


    Huang Jingyi had sent out a flying sword to kill Ye Yumei, but at this moment, the flying sword was actually still attacking Ye Yumei. But what surprised Xia Xia was that Ye Yumei only used a single ck ribbon to wrap around the flying sword, and the flying sword actually no longer chased after Ye Yumei, but chased after the ck ribbon instead. What was even stranger was that this woman''s ck ribbon was made of some unknown material.


    Xia Xia couldn''t help but think of Ye Yumei''s special clothes that couldn''t even be pierced with silver needles. He started to realize that there were still some treasures on this woman''s body, whether it was her clothes or the ten odd ck ribbons, they were all very special, special enough to block the powerful flying sword.


    There was a saying that said, the person who was most familiar with you, was often your enemy, not your friend. This saying was also very suitable for here, as Ye Yumei was extremely familiar with the various sword techniques and sword techniques of the Misty Peak, and it also allowed her to use her strongest technique to attack Huang Jingyi''s weakest spot.


    "Ye Yumei, I''ll finish you off first!" There was a trace of anger in Huang Jingyi''s tone. She was already aware of the threat Ye Yumei posed to her, so she had no choice but to shift her focus towards Ye Yumei.


    The strong palm wind sessfully pushed the ribbons away, but these soft ribbons still showed their incredible tenacity. The front end of the ribbons suddenly twisted in a strange manner, and then they returned to their original trajectory, continuing to shoot towards Huang Jingyi''s vitals.


    "Damned witch!" She finally understood that Ye Yumei, who had caused such a stir in the Immortal Cloud Continent twenty years ago, was indeed not to be underestimated. Even though Ye Yumei''s power was clearly much lower than hers and was still far from her level, these strange ck ribbons of Ye Yumei''s still possessed a strong offensive power.


    Under Ye Yumei''s attack, she actually had no choice but to retreat. This made her very angry, but what made her even angrier was that at this moment, a powerful aura suddenly surged from behind her. At the same time, she also heard a voice: "Hey, and me!"


    Without any fancy tricks, and without too many fancy tricks in the summer, he used his fastest speed to arrive behind Huang Jingyi and used all of his strength to send out a palm strike with an awe-inspiring momentum!


    The wind from her palm was so strong that it created a small tornado in the air. This tornado swept towards Huang Jingyi with an unstoppable force; it seemed as if it could tear her to pieces at any moment!


    Although she was angry, Huang Jingyi did not panic at all. She discovered that although Xia Xia Chen''s cultivation was higher, his attack was too simple and did not pose much of a threat to her. She did not even need to dodge such a simple palm.


    Huang Jingyi thought so and did the same. She struck out with her backhand, gathering her power into her palm and faced the attack head on.


    "Bam!"


    As expected, Huang Jingyi continued to gain the upper hand, her body did not even waver, and she was sent flying again in the summer as expected. Everything seemed to be within Huang Jingyi''s calctions, but when she noticed that there was a slight stabbing paining from her palm, she knew that the ident had happened.


    That slight prick of pain made the strange zhen qi, which was sometimes hot and sometimes cold, in her body. This strange zhen qi, which did not seem very strong, had an extremely powerful destructive power.


    "Small waist, hurry up and attack, she''s injured!" Xia Keke shouted again and pounced on Huang Jingyi.


    "Despicable... "Pfft!" Huang Jingyi stared angrily at Xia Chen, then suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. Her body flew backwards and she turned around to flee into the distance. She was actually running for her life!


    Ye Yumei could not help but be stunned, but her movements were not slow. Dozens of ck ribbons shot towards Huang Jingyi, trying to stop her. However, she was still a step too slow.


    Xia Chen also chased after Huang Jingyi, but he had already returned after less than a kilometer. He knew that he could not catch up to her at all.


    "How did you hurt her?" Seeing that Huang Jingyi hade back in the summer, Ye Yumei couldn''t help but ask. Even with her abilities, she couldn''t tell how Huang Jingyi had vomited blood in the summer.


    "Oh, it''s very simple. I just pierced her with a silver needle when we met palm to palm." Summer said lightly.


    Ye Yumei watched the summer for a full ten seconds before clenching her teeth and said, "You''re still that despicable!"


    "Hey, how can this be called despicable?" Xia Chen red at Ye Yumei in dissatisfaction, "That woman used a flying sword. If you use a ck ribbon, you can all use weapons, but can''t I use weapons?"


    "That''s not a weapon, it''s a concealed weapon!" Ye Yumei said coldly.


    "I''m a doctor. The silver needle is my weapon." Xia Zhi confidently said.


    Ye Yumei opened her mouth and realized that she really couldn''t refute him. However, in her heart, she clearly believed that this little bastard was rather despicable. Back then in the capital, he had also used a simr despicable method to restrain her and then even desecrated her!


    "Ahh, my little waist, let me ask you. You don''t want to die, right?" Summer said again.


    "Do you want to die?" Ye Yumei asked coldly.


    "Of course not." Summer said quickly.


    "You''re not dead yet, I don''t want to die!" Ye Yumei clenched her teeth and said.


    "Oh, if I were to die, would you die for me?" Xia Xia looked at Ye Yumei in surprise, "This is the first time I know that you actually like me so much, but unfortunately, I don''t like you right now. Unless you let me beat you up, I might like you!"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1323

    <h4>Chapter 1323</h4>


    THIRTY-THREE Kill those people together


    It was obvious that she did not want to waste any more words with Xia Keke. If she was not Xia Yuanba''s opponent, she would definitely think of torturing this little rascal in the summer for seven days and eight nights, then throwing him into the Moon Lake and drowning him!


    As long as she could return to the Immortal Cloud Continent, she would be able to solve the problem of her body. Then, it wouldn''t be toote for her to settle the score with this little bastard after that, and as for the people from the Misty Peak, although she was not a match for them, it was not too difficult for her to avoid them.


    Unfortunately, Ye Yumei quickly discovered that perhaps it wasn''t difficult for her to avoid the people from the Misty Hall, but it was very difficult for her to avoid that little bastard Xia. This, summer had already blocked her path.


    "Hey, don''t tell me I didn''t warn you. I did something to you. If you just leave like that, you''re dead for sure." Xia Xia didn''t continue to attack Ye Yumei, but onlyzily said that sentence.


    "You!" Ye Yumei red fiercely at Xia Chen, "Despicable!"


    "Like I said, I''m not being despicable. I just have the right to use my own weapon." Xia Keke giggled and said, "I''m a doctor, not only am silver needles my weapon, all the things rted to medical skills are my weapons, such as poisons, etc. Oh, I''m not saying that I poisoned you, but of course, I''m not saying that I didn''t poison you, I just want to say that, as the number one genius doctor in the world, I have a lot of weapons, and it''s not just poisons."


    After dozens of seconds, she finally gave up on the idea of leaving. She believed that with this little bastard''s despicable abilities, it was very normal for him to do something in her body. Otherwise, how could she remove her restriction so easily and recover her strength?


    "Little waist, let''s discuss something!" Summer spoke again.


    "Can you change your name?" Ye Yumei clenched her teeth. This damnable bastard, first it was some big steamed buns, now it was some small waist. He was simply toying with her like she was a toy!


    Xia Chen looked at Ye Yumei in surprise: "Don''t you think the name ''small waist'' is good? "I think it suits you. Your waist is really thin, so it''s veryfortable to hold you ¡­"


    "Shut up!" Ye Yumei finally couldn''t hold it in and shouted angrily.


    "I actually wanted to shut up, but I haven''t learned the venom yet. Hmm, the so-called ventral is speaking with the belly, so right now I can only speak with the mouth. Once I close my mouth, I won''t be able to speak, so naturally I won''t be able to shut up either." After summer said a lot of nonsense, they finally got back to the main topic, "Alright, I won''t call you skinny waist anymore. From now on, I will call you long-legged girl!"


    Of course, it wasn''t entirely due to anger, but the main reason was that the injuries in her body were getting worse, and every time she attacked, it would worsen her injuries. In this ce thatcked spiritual energy, she was also unable to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to heal her injuries, so she could only barely suppress it with her strength.


    "Long-legged girl, let''s discuss business. How about we kill the people from the Misty Hall together?" Only this summer could be considered the real issue. With Huang Jingyi''s strength, he began to realize that if there were truly a lot of people from the Misty Sect, it would be very difficult for him to kill them. If there was a helper, then that would be the best.


    "Why don''t you just ask Yue Qingya to help you?" Ye Yumei said coldly, "Although this Huang Jingyi is stronger than you, she is not a match for Yue Qingya."


    "Hey, do you think I''m stupid?" Xia Yumei stared at Ye Yumei with dissatisfaction, "She''s the Junior Sister''s sister, the elder sister will definitely not kill her. Although the elder sister will definitely not go back with them, thetter will most likely send them back to the Immortal Cloud Continent. At that time, what if even stronger peoplee and they can''t beat the elder sister?"


    Even though he was a genius, and she was also a genius, they were still young and had not cultivated for long. In the Immortal Cloud Continent, there were many old monsters that had cultivated for hundreds, or even thousands of years. These old monsters were very strong, and he was definitely not their match right now.


    In short, from the perspective of summer, this was something that could not be known by the goddess. He had to secretly kill all the people that came from the Misty Door, then find a passageway that could allow him to pass through two worlds,pletely destroy that passageway, so that no one coulde over there anymore. In that way, no one could snatch his sister away.


    Moreover, from what he had heard from Ye Yumei and Huang Jingyi, there were dozens of people from the Misty Peak. It would not be an easy task for him to kill all of them; he needed a helper, one who was familiar with the Misty Peak and had quite a bit of power. In this world, there were only two people who were like this: elder sister goddess and the other person was Ye Yumei, and since he could not ask for her help, he could only look for Yumei.


    "Do you think I''ll help you?" Ye Yumei looked at the summer with a mocking gaze. This little bastard was truly dreaming.


    "Of course you will help me." "If you don''t help me, you''ll die. If you help me, you''ll get a lot of benefits. Even though you have a big chest, I think you''re pretty smart. You wouldn''t do something so stupid, right?"


    "Do you really think that threatening me with your death is so useful?" Ye Yumei looked at Xia Xinyan with an ice-cold gaze, "If my death can be exchanged for Yue Qingya leaving you, I''d rather die. I believe that once Yue Qingya leaves, the rest of your life will be even worse than death!"


    "Alright, if you weren''t a woman, I really think that you like that celestial sister. Otherwise, why do you hate me so much for chasing after her?" Xia Chen was a little depressed. A few minutes ago, this dead woman was afraid of death, but now she was no longer afraid. This was preposterous!


    He still had to do something today. Although he was going to coax this woman, but now, he didn''t have the mood nor the time to coax this disobedient woman. For the sake of this elder sister, he had to use all sorts of methods.


    Xia Xia took out a bottle from his body and shook it towards Ye Yumei: "Hey, long-legged girl, do you know what this medicine is?"


    "Trying to threaten me with poison?" Ye Yumei''s tone carried obvious disdain.


    "It''s not poison. It''s aphrodisiac." Xia Chen said with a serious expression, "Oh yeah, I didn''t tell you. At first, you made a lot of Yin Fire into your stingy wife, and then I absorbed it and broke your restriction. After that, I used this super aphrodisiac to neutralize those Yin Fire. Do you know what kind of appearance a man would have after taking this aphrodisiac?"


    "Shameless!" Ye Yumei''s eyes turned ice-cold as she spat out two even colder words.


    "Long-legged girl, don''t worry, I never take aphrodisiacs. Even if I really want to do something to you, I definitely won''t take any." Summerforted her. "Actually, I want to use this aphrodisiac on you."


    Fire spewed out of Ye Yumei''s eyes, but the fire she spewed out instantly turned into ice, turning into ice mes. It was as though she wanted to use this unique ice me to burn summer alive!


    However, Xia Chen didn''t seem to care at all, he continued tofort Ye Yumei: "Long-legged sis, don''t worry, this aphrodisiac is actually very special. A man will be a beast if he eats it, whether he is a female or not, and he might pounce on her, but if a woman eats it, then there will be no trouble, hmm, this thing will cause a lot of yang energy to arise in her body, so when a woman bes more yang energy, she will be a man. Although you have a lot of yin mes in your body, however, as long as I have enough aphrodisiac, it won''t be that difficult for you to be a man."


    Ye Yumei remained silent. She knew that summer was threatening her, but she did not want topromise.


    "Actually, I feel that this is a bit of a waste. A woman as beautiful as you has be a man, isn''t that just a waste of heaven''s gift?" Summer continued, "So, I think, I should first feed you some aphrodisiac medicine to make you obedient to me. I should hug your waist and touch your long legs, and then, when it''s about time, I''ll sell you and take you to earn some money. Sigh, earning money is not easy these days. You''re so beautiful, so you should be able to earn a lot of money. It''s not difficult to take care of dozens of guests in one night ¡­"


    "Have you said enough?" She finally found out that this little bastard knew what she was most afraid of. What she was most afraid of was not death, but being sullied and humiliated by these lowly mortals, to her, it was not just a physical injury, but a mental torture that she could not endure. Her pride deep down in her bones made her unable to endure the fact that she was being toyed with by these lowly mortals.


    "Of course not. I''m not done yet." Xia Xia shook his head, "I think the best way is to feed you both some aphrodisiacs. When I earn enough money, I''ll turn you into a man so I won''t feel like it''s a pity. Hmm, maybe I can even find you a woman ¡­"


    "I can help you, but you little bastard, stay away from me!" Ye Yumei finally started topromise. This little bastard''s medical skills had made her rather afraid. She had already suffered several times because of his medical skills.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1324. Doing Things Together

    <h4>Chapter 1324. Doing Things Together</h4>


    "Long-legged sis, of course we should work together to do things, so how can we stay away from you? If I stay away from you and they kill you, wouldn''t you be unable to help me? " Summer shook her head. "So, we must stay together. We can only kill them one by one."


    Seeing that Ye Yumei seemed to be very angry, Xia Chen added, "Hey, long-legged girl, I told you before that if you were willing to help me, there would be many benefits. For example, I can heal your injuries first."


    "You are willing to help me repair my damaged Jindan?" Ye Yumei asked back. Although her tone was cold, it was obvious that she was surprised.


    "Well, if you have been very obedient, I will consider helping you fix your Jindan." "The injuries on your body, besides the injuries on your Jindan, your internal organs also have some old injuries and new injuries. Hmm, it seems to be more serious now, and the Yin Fire in your body also hasn''t beenpletely cured. Although you sent all the Yin Fire into the body of that stingy woman a few months ago and almost froze her to death, the Yin Fire in your body still keeps appearing, which has a great impact on your body. Long legs, am I right?"


    Ye Yumei did not admit it, but she did not deny it either. It could be said that she had tacitly agreed with Xia Chen''s words. In reality, it was useless even if she denied it.


    "I can heal your internal injuries first. Hmm, if you perform well next, I canpletely solve your Yin Fire problem. As for the matter of the golden pellet being damaged, after I finish off the people from the Misty Sect, I can help you recover your golden pellet." Summer continued to state her terms.


    "You''d better keep your word!" Ye Yumei looked coldly at the summer. This condition, the thing that moved her the most, was not the restoration of the golden core, but the solution to the burning of the body by the Yin Fire, because if she returned to the Immortal Cloud Continent, she could borrow the rich Spiritual Qi there to slowly repair the golden core by cultivating. However, the burning of the body by the Yin Fire was something that she could notpletely solve even if she went back.


    "I always mean what I say." Xia Zhi suddenly made his move and grabbed Ye Yumei''s arm, "Let''s go, let''s move to a different ce first. I''ll help you heal your internal organs before anything else. You can''t stay here for too long, that Huang Jingyi will find help."


    Xia Chen brought Ye Yumei and flew in the opposite direction that Huang Jingyi had escaped in. About ten minutester, hended on the roof of a building.


    It was about three in the morning, so the roof of the building was naturally very quiet. No one would disturb them, as it was a good ce to apply acupuncture during the summer.


    Xia Chen took out a silver needle and pierced it towards Ye Yumei. However, he quickly discovered that even though he was much stronger than before, this silver needle was still unable to pierce through Ye Yumei''s clothes.


    "Hey, long-legged girl, can you take off the clothes you''re wearing?" Xia Zhi was a little dissatisfied. "My silver needles can''t even be inserted into it. How can I treat your injuries?"


    "You tell me which acupuncture points you need." Ye Yumei naturally wouldn''t take off her clothes. To her, this was thest thing she could rely on.


    "Fine." If he did not give her some benefits, Ye Yumei would not help him in any way. Also, he needed Ye Yumei to be a little stronger now, but of course, he could not be too strong. In short, to him, treating Ye Yumei now was actually helping himself.


    After reporting the locations of a few acupuncture points in the summer, he was still unable to see what Ye Yumei had done before he realised that the silver needles could really pierce into these acupuncture points.


    While treating Ye Yumei''s wounds, Xia Xia Xinyan considered a question. What did this damned woman''s clothes have to do with that white robe? He still couldn''t take off the Heavenly Immortal elder sister''s clothes, and Ye Yumei''s clothes were also quite strange. Although he didn''t take them off intentionally, he still had a premonition that if he really wanted to take them off, it wouldn''t be that easy.


    Ye Yumei''s internal injuries were not light, especially some injuries that had already been inflicted on her for twenty years. Moreover, her internal organs were injured, and the chaotic Yin Fire and other types of Zhen Qi contained within her body made her internal organs a mess as well, so it was not easy to treat her internal injuries, but of course, if he used the heaven defying fourth needle to clean her hair, he would be able to treat all her new injuries in one go. It was just that he did not want to give Ye Yumei such great benefits in the summer right now, so he still used a rtively ordinary method to treat her injuries.


    Only until four in the morning did Xia Xia Zhi put away the silver needles and let out a sigh, "Alright, long-legged girl, I not only healed your injuries, but also temporarily suppressed your Yin Fire. Now, other than the Jindan that you have yet to recover from, there are no other major problems."


    "Are we going to find Huang Jingyi now?" Ye Yumei''s tone was still cold, but she knew that the summer had not deceived her. Her current physical condition was the best since she hade here. Although she had not recovered her previous cultivation, she still had a chance of winning even if she faced Huang Jingyi alone.


    "Let''s return to the hotel first. I still have some things to take care of here." Xia Chen thought about it and said, "Well, that Huang Jingyi kidnapped you from the hotel. She should have followed us for a while, and now she might have brought her helpers to find us there too!"


    "If she has helpers, it would be best for us to hide away. Otherwise, even if we are two of them working together, it would be impossible to kill any of them." Although Ye Yumei''s tone was still cold, she was already seriously discussing it with Xia Xinyan. It was also in her interest to chase down the people from the Misty Sect. On one hand, the people from the Misty Sect would want to kill her, and on the other hand, she wanted to find out from Huang Jingyi and the others where the return passage was.


    "It''s fine, you can run if you can''t beat him." Xia Chen didn''t care much about it. If he met one, he would kill it. If he met two, he would run away. Earlier, Huang Jingyi had acted alone, so there would definitely be a time when she would be alone.


    Although it was already 4am in the morning, the Moonfall Lake Hotel still could not calm down. In fact, the entire hotel was noisy with police cars parked in front of the entrance and riot police blocking the entrance. Many guests were also making a ruckus in the hotel, but no one seemed to be here to appease them.


    Two hours ago, there was an explosion in two rooms here, but surprisingly, there was no one living in the two rooms, instead, a girl was killed in another guest room next to the two rooms. It was said that there was another female guest in the room, but now, this female guest seemed to have gone missing, dead or alive, and no one knew whether she was alive or dead.


    However, the case here was not currently being handled by them. It was said that the Drug Enforcement Unit had epted the case, which made Tian Bo Feng feel strange. However, since it was an order from the higher ups, he had no choice.


    Of course, Tian Bo Feng did not leave. The reason why he stayed was because he should be in charge of the summer and Hu Fei Fei''s ce. With regards to this reason, even Tian Hao could not say anything and could only let Tian Bo Feng stay.


    Although the Drug Enforcement Unit imed that the explosion was rted to drugs and even swore that the girl that was killed was only identally injured, Tian Bo Feng was very clear that this was not an ident and it had nothing to do with drugs. The other party was just trying to silence them.


    Xia Zhi didn''t know that someone would be worried about his safety. He had just returned to the hotel and even though the hotel was already closed, he still quietly went back to his room.


    "That Huang Jingyi actually didn''t find any helpers to look for us. It''s really strange, could it be that she doesn''t have helpers?" Summer said to herself.


    "Someone''s in the bathroom." Ye Yumei said coldly.


    "Oh, I know, that Hufifi." Xia Chen said lightly, then shouted towards the washroom, "Hey,e out!"


    The bathroom door opened and someone walked out. It was indeed Hu Fei Fei.


    Hu Fei Fei seemed to be fine, but her expression was one of nervousness. She only seemed to calm down a little after seeing the summer.


    "What are you hiding here for?" Xia Zhi curiously asked.


    "Group Leader Xia, I-I came to find you, and found out that you weren''t here. I called you, but I found out that you didn''t bring your phone, so I didn''t dare to go back to my room, nor go out, for fear that they would assassinate me. I also saw your luggage, so I thought you mighte back, so I hid here and waited for you." Hu Feifei quickly exined why she was here.


    "Have you been hiding here ever since the explosion?" Xia asked again.


    "Yes, I''ve been here the entire time. Someone shouted at me toe here, but I didn''t reply. Fortunately, no one came in and no one noticed me here." Hufei nodded.


    Summer turned to look at Ye Yumei, "It looks like that Huang Jingyi was indeed not here before. Otherwise, she would have definitely found Hu Fei Fei and probably captured her."


    "It''s normal for her to note here. She should have other ns, she won''t tell others where we are so soon." Ye Yumei said ndly.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1325. No one is allowed to leave

    <h4>Chapter 1325. No one is allowed to leave</h4>


    "If that''s the case, then we have to take the initiative to look for someone!" Summer was a bit unhappy. In such a big ce, finding someone was not that easy, especially for a flying woman. Who knows where she lived, maybe even staying in a hotel.


    "What are you worried about, having so many cops looking for you?" Ye Yumei''s tone carried a hint of mockery.


    "I never quite believed in the ability of the police." Summer yawned, "But, forget it, let them go find it. I don''t know anyone else here."


    "Group Leader Xia, do you still want to ¡­" Hu Fei asked carefully at this time.


    Thinking about this, Xia Chen''s mood immediately became bad. Should she tell Liu Yunying? He had originally promised Liu Yunying that he would definitely bring Shen Yun back. If he were to tell Liu Yunying that Shen Yun was already dead and the things that he had promised could not be done, would he still have any face?


    "Who told me to lose face, I''ll let who lose face. When I find those idiots, I''ll give them all a few needles, and make their hearts, lungs, and lungs rot!" Summer muttered to herself. Since the Misty Hall''s Huang Jingyi didn''t know what was going on and he couldn''t find her for the time being, he decided to settle this first.


    Xia Zhi thought for a while, then took his luggage and a small travel bag, walking towards the door, "Let''s go to the police station!"


    The reason for going to the police station was partly to get help from the police. On the other hand, he wanted to interrogate the two policewomen who had almost kidnapped Hu Feifei and Chen Yun a few hours ago. With his interrogation abilities, it would not be difficult for him to find out who the real culprits were.


    A few minutester, in the lobby of the Moon Lake Hotel.


    Tian Bofeng picked up his phone and dialed Hu Feifei''s number again, but he was surprised to find that the phone, which he had kept telling him to turn off his phone, was actually connected. However, before Hu Feifei could answer his call, Tian Bofeng hung up, because he saw that Xia and Hu Feifei were walking out of the elevator.


    "Group Leader Xia, Division Chief Hu!" Tian Bo Feng quickly went up to wee them. With a joyful expression, he said, "It''s great that all of you are fine!"


    "Nonsense, of course I''ll be fine." Xia Chenzily said, "I was just looking for you. Does anyone in your police station know how to draw pictures?"


    He had done this once in the summer when he was looking for Muhan in the capital, and now he was going to do it again.


    "Yes, of course." Tian Bo Feng quickly nodded and then couldn''t help but ask, "Leader Xia, who are you going to draw?"


    "Of course it''s that murderer. Don''t tell me you want to draw a portrait?" Xia Xia snappily said.


    Tian Bo Feng was stunned at first and then delighted: "Leader Xia, do you already know what the murderer looks like?"


    "That''s right, I just fought with her tonight, but she''s also pretty strong. Although I hurt her, I still let her run away." Summer said, neither fast nor slow.


    Ye Yumei immediately had the urge to poke holes in his lies, but when she thought about it again, that didn''t seem to be a lie either. Huang Jingyi was indeed injured by that little bastard in the summer.


    Hu Feifei was also stunned, no wonder he suddenly disappeared in the summer, it was because he went to chase that murderer.


    Tian Bo Feng was a bit excited and even a bit impressed. As expected of the person sent by the higher-ups. It hadn''t even been a day and the other party already knew who the culprit was.


    "Let''s go to the police station, I still want to interrogate those two stupid police officers. They actually dared to blow up the person I was protecting, they are simply acting recklessly!" When Xia Chen thought of this matter, he immediately felt displeased. Even though he did not intentionally protect Shen Yun, no matter what, whoever it was that blew up Shen Yun, they would intentionally make life difficult for him!


    A strange expression shed across Tian Bo Feng''s face. After a slight hesitation, he finally asked, "Group Leader Xia, the two policewomen you mentioned, were they the fake policewomen who attacked Division Chief Hu and Chen Yun earlier?"


    "That''s right, it''s them." Summer nodded and asked, "Are they in your station?"


    "Yes, yes, but ¡­" Tian Bo Feng was slightly hesitant.


    "Group Leader Tian, if you have something to say, just say it. Has anything happened?" Hu Fei asked in a hurry as she felt something was not right.


    "Group Leader Xia, Division Chief Hu, the two of themmitted suicide in the police station two hours ago." Tian Bo Feng finally spoke.


    "What?" Hu Fei''s expression changed, "Isn''t there someone watching?" "How could he havemitted suicide?"


    "Division Chief Hu, I''m not sure either. I''m not responsible for that case. The person guarding them is also not my subordinate." A bitter smile appeared on the corners of Tian Bo Feng''s mouth.


    "It seems like Chen Yun is right, there are indeed those people in the police station!" Hu Fei Fei was slightly angry.


    Tian Bo Feng continued to smile bitterly but did not say anything. It was evident that he knew a little about this.


    "I knew the police weren''t reliable." Xia Chen was in a bad mood, now that the two policewomen were dead, he no longer had any targets to interrogate them. If he were to find the people who kidnapped Shen Yun, it would be troublesome.


    "Since you think the police are unreliable, don''te looking for us!" A policeman suddenly spoke up to express his displeasure after hearing what he said in the summer.


    "I never wanted to find you idiot cops!" Xia Zhi red at the policeman and snappily said. He was in a bad mood, yet this damn cop still wanted to provoke him.


    "Who are you scolding? Ah? Who are you calling an idiot? " That policeman was immediately angered. Being called out to do something in the middle of the night was not good to begin with, but now that he was scolded, he was naturally unhappy.


    He was not the only one who felt displeased. The other policemen who heard Xia Zhi''s words were also displeased. Even Tian Bo Feng and the other policemen in the homicide squad felt strange. After all, that sentence from summer just seemed to have scolded all the policemen.


    "We''re on the same side, we''re on the same side, don''t hurt our rtionship ¡­" Even though Tian Bo Feng felt that it was strange, he still hurriedly stepped forward to smooth things over.


    "I''m not one of you." Xia Xia snappily replied, "I''ve finally found out. You cops will only cause trouble for me. I''m telling you to do something and not do anything well!"


    "If you think we can''t do it well, then do it yourself!" Wang Xia, the only policewoman in the homicide squad, couldn''t help but mutter to herself. Although she knew that summer had a big background, she couldn''t help herself from being said in such a way.


    "Who are you? That''s quite a big tone, isn''t it? " As for the policeman who had a quarrel with Summer, he wanted to rush over and fight with her in the summer.


    "Scram, don''t bother me!" Summer took out her cell phone and started dialing, "I''ve decided that I don''t need you bunch of crappy police to do this. I''ll look for someone by myself!"


    Tian Bo Feng blocked the policeman who wanted to fight with him in the summer and whispered something into his ear. In the end, the man did not rush over, but there were at least a dozen policemen in the hall who were looking at Xia Chen with unfriendly eyes. It was obvious that they did not have any good feelings towards the man who was rumored to be from above.


    In the summer, he had already called Muchard. Although it waste and he didn''t want to disturb his wife''s sleep, he really didn''t believe in the ability of these cops. He decided to ask his blonde wife to send some people over.


    "Hubby, what happened?" Mu Ha asked anxiously as soon as the call connected. She couldn''t help but worry when she received a call during the summer.


    "Wife, it''s nothing. I need some men." Xia Chen quickly said, "Call over a special forces for me, I want to seal a hotel. Oh yeah, wife, you''re in the country security right now, those people aren''t that strong, but they should be better than the police. I need them to help me find someone, hmm, remember to find someone who knows portraits."


    "Hubby, what happened over there? Tell me about it. " Mu Ha asked hurriedly.


    He didn''t want to hide anything in the summer, so he told Mu Ha about what had happened as quickly as possible. In front of Mu Ha, he had nothing to hide.


    "Understood, husband. I will make the arrangements. Just wait for a while, at most half an hour. The staff will be in ce!" He hung up.


    Seeing that he had put away his phone in the summer, Tian Bo Feng couldn''t help but ask, "Leader Xia, are we still going back to the police station?"


    "I''m not going anymore." Xia Chenzily said, "I don''t need the help of the police."


    "Chief, since that''s the case, can we go back now?" Wang Xia said with some dissatisfaction.


    "I can''t go back." However, Xia Zhi continued, "Everyone in and out of this hotel is not allowed to leave!"


    "If you say you''re not allowed to leave, then you''re not allowed to leave?" Wang Xia angrily said, "You''re not my superior!"


    After saying so, Wang Xia walked out angrily.


    Wang Xia groaned in pain and fell to the ground, unable to get back up.


    "You are asking for a beating!" Xia Xia snappily said.


    Silence reigned around them. No one had expected that Xia Chen would suddenly beat someone up.


    "Don''t go too far!" Finally, the other members of the homicide squad could no longer bear to watch any longer.


    Xia Chen kicked again, knocking him down to the ground. He had no mood to waste words.


    "F * * k, you think the provincial hall is that great?" The police officer who had quarreled with him during the summer was also filled with righteous indignation.


    Summer in the sky hit a palm, this person screamed, fell to the ground, no sound.


    "Don''t say that I didn''t warn you. I''m in a bad mood right now. You should cooperate with me. Otherwise, don''t me me for beating you up!" Xia Keke casually said, her small voice reaching the ears of everyone inside and outside the hotel, "Like I said, whether you''re inside or outside the hotel, stay where you are, no one is allowed to leave!"


    "Who are you?"


    "What right do you have to say something like that?"


    "If we want to leave, we''ll leave..."


    "Go, leave now..."


    Hearing these words, hundreds of people started shouting. Some of them were already preparing to break out of the cordon and leave the hotel.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1326. Problems with this Hotel

    <h4>Chapter 1326. Problems with this Hotel</h4>


    There was a phrase, "justice does not punish the people", and this idea was deeply ingrained in many people. Because of this, even the most timid of people would be bolder when they were with many people, because everyone felt that nothing would happen if they joined in the fray.


    Summer was not a reasonable person to begin with, and when summer was in a bad mood, it was even less likely that they could reason with him. With regards to the shouts of over a hundred people, Summer did not waste any time speaking nonsense, and he only used the methods that he was the most adept at dealing with them.


    "Ugh ¡­" Ah... So painful ¡­. ''F * ck, who hit me ¡­ '' "Ah ¡­" For a time, all sorts of miserable screams and groans were mixed together.


    A cordon had been set up outside the hotel, and most of the people were inside the cordon, and a few were outside the cordon, but now, all that could be heard inside the cordon were screams of pain and men and women shouting, and those outside the cordon flew into the air one by one, and those who didn''t scream were directly kicked away, and those who didn''t make a sound were treated fairly well in the summer, so he simply lifted them up with his hand and threw them inside, while those who did notnd firmly on the ground, and there was nothing to be done about it.


    "From now on, without my permission, I''ll beat whoever dares to step out of the line!" The voice of summer once again reached everyone''s ears.


    This time, the inside and outside of the hotel were abnormally quiet when they heard Xia Chen''s words. Without a doubt, this move of Xia Chen''s had shocked almost everyone. At this time, everyone realized that summer was definitely more than just talk.


    After a full minute, a dissatisfied voice finally sounded. "Who are you? Why did you hit even the government? I am. "Ahhh!"


    Summer kicked him back again, "I don''t care who you are, don''t bother me, don''t move, don''t make a fuss, I''m tired of listening!"


    This was the deputy mayor of Yue Nan city, because there was an explosion here, so the deputy mayor had personallye here to take charge. Of course, the so calledmander, was actually just here to make an appearance, just to let others know that someone from the government was involved in this matter.


    Ye Yumei quietly came behind Summer, and the ce she was at now was outside the cordon. There were too many people inside, so it seemed very crowded. That was the reason why Ye Yumei ran out.


    There were a few policemen who wanted to do something, but after seeing that the deputy mayor was beaten up in the summer, they tactfully decided not to do anything. At a time like this, who would still be the first to stand out?


    Seeing that Ye Yumei hade to the side of the summer, Hu Fei Fei also carefully followed.


    "Chief Xia, why did you block this hotel?" Hu Feifei asked in a low voice.


    "There''s something wrong with this hotel." Xia Chen lightly said: "Earlier when Shen Yun called for help, no one cared, I beat up those idiots, and no one cared, and then those few people also disappeared, such a big thing, it''s impossible for this hotel to not know about it. The kidnappingter, the explosion, they all seemed to be rted here, I believe that if we interrogate everyone here, we will definitely find some clues, and let me find those idiots and kill them all!"


    "Group Leader Xia is right. There is indeed something wrong with this hotel. Shen Yun seems to have also said that there is someone in this hotel with those people." Hu Fei Fei nodded, then she couldn''t help but ask, "But, Leader Xia, there are at least a few hundred people here right now. If you interrogate them one by one, you will definitely be unable to handle it."


    "Someone wille." Summer said casually.


    "Are those policemen going to keep them?" Hu Fei Fei thought about it and asked.


    "There are most likely some problems with these policemen as well. Of course, we have to stay and interrogate them together." Xia Chen said unhurriedly, "In short, everyone here, with the exception of us three, must be interrogated. I don''t believe that we won''t be able to find those idiots!"


    Hu Fei Fei did not say anything. Although the methods in the summer were very intense, but deep in her heart, she found that she was very much in favor of doing it. That night, she had managed to escape death twice in a row, causing her to have quite a bit of distrust towards the police here, and she was even more certain that there was someone in the police here colluding with the group that kidnapped Shen Yun.


    The ground suddenly shook, and for a moment people thought that there was an earthquake, but very quickly, everyone realized that it was not an earthquake, but a uniform set of footsteps, the strong and orderly footsteps, approaching, and very quickly, the people outside the hotel saw hundreds of soldiers in camouge clothes running over, each of them fully armed, before they arrived, but this group of people, already emitting a strong pressure, making everyone feel even more uneasy.


    "Head of ck Leopard Special Forces, Yue Nan Unit, Song Guangzhen greets you!" The leader of the soldiers quickly arrived in front of Summer, saluted, and then cried out in surprise, "Miss?"


    Before he could care about summer here, Song Guangzhen suddenly knelt down in front of Ye Yumei, "Greetings, Miss!"


    This strange scene not only shocked the onlookers, but also shocked Summer. He really didn''t expect that the leader of ck Panther Special Task Force was from the Song Family.


    "Get up, it''s the same if I''m not here. I''ll do whatever I have to do." Ye Yumei finally spoke. Her tone was still cold, but it could be seen that she was also a little surprised.


    "Yes, miss." Song Guangzhen stood up, but he looked a lot more respectful.


    "You just need to know that I''m here. Don''t leak my information to anyone." Ye Yumei added.


    "Yes, miss." Song Guangzhen respectfully replied.


    Ye Yumei didn''t say anything more, but Hu Feifei had a dazed look on her face. At this moment, she finally understood that not only did her origins were not small, but even the unimaginably beautiful woman by her side had a ratherrge background.


    "Song Guangzhen, let your men keep an eye on this hotel. Without my order, no one is allowed to leave. If anyone wants to leave, shoot them in the legs. If anyone resists, shoot them in the head." Summer said lightly.


    "Yes, Chief!" Song Guangzhen immediately obeyed and the hotel was quickly surrounded by Song Guangzhen''s special forces. The police and firearms inside were all taken away, and even with the army''s submachine gun pointed to them, these police officers did not dare to resist. The only thing they could do was to make a phone call andin.


    At the entrance of the hotel, Wang Xia, the only policewoman to have just gotten up from the ground, looked extremely upset. At the entrance of the hotel, Wang Xia, the only policewoman of the homicide squad, had just gotten up from the ground.


    Looking at the heavily armed special forces soldiers standing guard outside, everyone was scared witless and didn''t dare to breathe too loudly. Most people still didn''t know what was going on, and they couldn''t understand, wasn''t it just the hotel''s explosion? How did this happen?


    Just when everyone was feeling anxious, dozens of cars lined up on the opposite side of the road. The doors opened, and four to five men and women in suits walked out. Then, under the lead of a single person, they walked towards the hotel.


    At the front of the group was a man in his thirties. He looked like he was very capable. He saw the summer in one nce and then quickly rushed a few steps to the front of the group.


    "Chief Xia, I''m Lu Jinsong from the dragon group. Chief Mu sent me." The man revealed his identity in a low voice. "Group Leader Mu has already told me about the matter. I don''t know if you have any other instructions?"


    "Since my wife has said so, then do as she says." In the summer, Mu Ha''s arrangements were naturally assured. In the end, he asked, "Has the person from the portraite?"


    "He''sing." Lu Jinsong waved at a man with a briefcase, "Come here!"


    "No need to get him to draw. Give me pen and paper." Ye Yumei suddenly said.


    Xia Chen was slightly surprised: "Long-legged girl, you can draw?"


    Song Yumei could indeed draw, but at least her character drawing skills were quite outstanding. In just a few minutes, she had depicted Huang Jingyi''s lifelike appearance on the drawing board, just like Huang Jingyi standing in front of them.


    "Wu, help me find the whereabouts of this person as soon as possible. Remember, this person is very dangerous, you all cannot capture her, so don''t try to capture her. When you see her, immediately inform me." After handing over Huang Jingyi''s portrait to Lu Jinsong, Xia Chen ordered.


    Lu Jinsong epted the order and left immediately to distribute the photos. After that, he led the people he had sent from the National Security Bureau into the Moon Lake Hotel.


    The Moon''s Falling Lake Hotel''s several hundred guest rooms soon became hundreds of interrogation rooms. Hundreds of interrogation sessions were conducted at the same time, and as for how to interrogate them, summer didn''t care. He only needed the answers, he wanted to find out who killed Shen Yun and then kill all those people who disgraced him.


    "I think I''ll go to sleep first!" The sky was about to brighten, but Xia Xia Keke yawned and returned to his room, followed by Ye Yumei. Hu Feifei hesitated for a moment, but this time she did not follow, she went to the first floor of the hotel lobby, which was already very empty, with only about a dozen people inside. She found a sofa and sat down, then took out her phone and dialed a number.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1327. Poison, of course

    <h4>Chapter 1327. Poison, of course</h4>


    "Fei Fei, are you alright?" The call quickly connected. Before Hu Fei could finish, a voice came from the other side. It did not hide the concern he had for Hu Fei.


    "Uncle, I''m fine, but something big happened here." Hu Feifei whispered.


    "I already know about the things over there. I''m on my way right now. In two hours, I will arrive at Yue Nan City." The man on the other side of the phone was the uncle of Hu Fei Fei who was in the provincial hall, Deputy Director Hu Hongguang.


    "Huh?" Hu Fei was shocked. "Uncle, you came personally?"


    If we, the police, do not contribute at all in this case, not only will we lose face, we will not be able to exin ourselves. Since we can''t trust the local police in the summer, I can only personally lead a task force to cooperate with him on behalf of the provincial government. "Fei Fei, you did a good job. At least I still believe in you during the summer. Remember, no matter what you do during the summer, you have to cooperate with him no matter how incredible it is, understand?"


    "Uncle, I understand." Hu Feifei hurriedly said.


    "It''s good that you understand. Pay attention to your safety. We''ll talk when I get there." Hu Hongguang seemed to be a bit tired, so he hung up.


    Hu Feifei also lightly sighed in relief. Knowing that Hu Hongguang was about toe, she naturally felt more at ease.


    "Division Chief Hu." A somewhat low and deep voice sounded out at this moment. It was Tian Bo Feng.


    There were more than a hundred people from the National Security Bureau, so it was temporarily not possible to interrogate everyone. As for Tian Bo Feng and his other serious crime squad members, they had yet to be interrogated and were still in the main hall.


    "Group Leader Tian, what''s the matter?" Hu Fei smiled faintly. She had a pretty good impression of Tian Bo Feng. At the very least, Tian Bo Feng had reminded her to be careful of her safety. Therefore, she was quite courteous towards Tian Bo Feng.


    "Division Chief Hu, I believe our serious crime squad really has nothing to do with that matter. Can you tell Division Chief Xia that we should leave first?" Tian Bo Feng asked with some unease.


    "Group Leader Tian, it''s not that I don''t trust you, but I can''t say anything regarding this matter." Hu Fei Fei shook her head, "Chief Xia is very angry, he has his reasons to be angry, and I can''t me him for not trusting the police here. All I know is, in just two hours, I also managed to escape death twice."


    "Division Chief Hu, this matter is veryplicated. I am only the head of a serious crime squad. There are many things that I am powerless to do ¡­" Tian Bo Feng wanted to say something.


    Hu Fei Fei shook her head, interrupting him, "Group Leader Tian, I believe you know a little about the internal affairs, as for whether you are powerless or not, I do not know, I do not have the authority to investigate. However, Group Leader Tian, since you warned me to pay attention to my safety, I should remind you once, at this point, no one can continue hiding it, if you really have nothing to do with that, you''d better tell Group Leader Xia everything you know, or tell these investigators from the National Security Bureau."


    "Division Chief Hu, you don''t understand." Tian Bo Feng said in a low voice: "You can do whatever you want because you are not from here. But I am different. My home is here, and I have to consider my family."


    However, I can''t change what happens in the future. Yesterday, I already told you that you shouldn''t offend Group Leader Xia. Hu Fei said indifferently, "Shen Yun is dead. This is a huge matter, there will be many people who will apany her in death."


    Tian Bo Feng wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, he sighed and left helplessly.


    The Moon Lakeside Hotel finally weed the second day of dawn amidst the hustle and bustle of the night. The national security personnel were still interrogating the hotel, and Song Guangzhen was still leading the ck Leopard Special Forces to guard the surroundings of the hotel. However, near the hotel, there was an additional group of police, and they were unable to approach the hotel.


    In the early morning, there were already many people in the upper echelons of Yue Nan city who had passed through the first level of the police force. Everything here was very chaotic, and it was impossible for them to not pay attention to it, Yue Nan, the mayor, the police chief, the military police branch chief, the secretary of the political and legalmittee, and the others had all arrived outside the Moon Lake Hotel, along with a lot of their followers. However, without exception, they were all blocked outside and unable to enter.


    "Get out of the way!" "This is Mayor Wang, where are you from, why aren''t you listening to the rules at all ¡­" A mayor''s secretary wanted to put on a show of authority, also wanted to curry favor with the mayor, while trying to break into the police cordon.


    "Bam!" A gunshot rang out.


    "Ugh!" The mayor who was trying to tter the secretary fell to the ground, blood flowing from his right leg.


    "Chief has ordered that no one is allowed to enter without his permission. The first time round, he will shoot at the legs and the second time round, he will be killed without question!" When Song Guangzhen''s cold voice entered everyone''s ears, it made everyone present, including the Mayor of Yue Nan, feel a chill down their spines. These soldiers were really unreasonable.


    At this moment, another group of people walked over. Leading them was a middle-aged man in his forties who was very dignified and wore a police uniform. Behind him were also ten men and women in police uniform.


    "Uncle, over here!" Within the cordon line, Hu Feifei hastily waved her hand. This group was sent by the provincial office, and the person walking at the front was none other than Hu Hongguang, Vice Director Hu Hongguang.


    "Fei Fei." Hu Hongguang didn''t greet anyone from Yue Nan city and walked in front of Hu Fei Fei. He was aware that he didn''t pass the security line, and the two of them started to talk through it.


    "Uncle, you might not be able toe in for the time being. Captain Xia is sleeping, so I don''t dare wake him up. Without his order, Captain Song wouldn''t dare to let you in." Hu Fei said with some unease.


    "It doesn''t matter, I''ll just wait here." Hu Hongguang didn''t seem to care at all, "Fei Fei, I''ll go over to greet them. When Group Leader Xia wakes up, just call me."


    "Mm. Alright." Hufei nodded.


    Hu Hongguang then turned around and walked towards Yue Nan City''s Mayor, "Hello, Mayor Tang. We meet again."


    Everyone thought that Summer was still sleeping, but they didn''t know that Summer had already woken up. In fact, he wasn''t even in the hotel at all.


    At this moment, he had just walked out of a pharmacy. In fact, this was already the eighth pharmacy he had visited this morning, and in his hand was arge woven bag filled with all kinds of herbs. At this moment, the bag was full.


    "I''ve finally bought it. If I knew it would be so hard to buy some medicinal herbs, I would have dug up some from the Qingfeng Mountain." Summer said to herself.


    This morning, after not sleeping for long, he woke up with the call. It was Liu Yunying who called, she already knew of Shen Yun''s death.


    Of course, Liu Yunying would not me Xia Chen on the phone, but she did beg Xia Chen Yun on the phone that she must get revenge for him. She also said that she woulde with Shen Yun''s parents to Yue Nan City, and at thetest tomorrow, she woulde over.


    Even if Liu Yunying did not ask for it, he would find those people and kill them. It was just that, although the people from the National Security Agency were still being interrogated, it was not a long time, only a few hours, and there was not much results for the time being.


    Originally, it would have been easier to interrogate him in the summer, but he felt that it was troublesome due to therge number of people. The more important reason was that he had to be on guard against Huang Jingyi and the other people from the Misty Sect, so he could not spare too much energy to deal with the matter of Shen Yun''s death.


    After waking up, he quietly left the hotel with Song Yumei and began to search for Chinese medicine stores in Yue Nan City. He spent a lot of money and bought a lot of herbs.


    "What are you buying so many medicinal herbs for?" After walking out of the pharmacy, Ye Yumei couldn''t help but ask.


    "Pharmacy, of course." Xia Chen nced at Ye Yumei in puzzlement, "Long-legged girl, why is it that sometimes you can be smart and sometimes you can be very stupid?"


    "Dirty!" Ye Yumei coldly spat out two words.


    The summer was depressed, why was he so vulgar? He was a doctor. How could he be so vulgar when he got some medicine?


    "Hey, what are you thinking about? It''s not like I want to make aphrodisiacs! " Xia Chen looked at Ye Yumei with dissatisfaction, "If you continue to say that I''m vulgar, then I''ll really do something vulgar!"


    "Then what are you making?" Ye Yumei asked coldly.


    "Poison, of course." Xia Yi casually said, "Oh, and also some bewitching medicine."


    He nced at Ye Yumei before adding, "Long-legged sis, don''t worry, it''s not for you. I''ll be using it to deal with the people from the Misty Sect."


    "They are all at least Aurous Core stage cultivators. Do you think that you can deal with them just by concocting some poison?" Ye Yumei looked at Xia Keke as if she was looking at a fool, "You are truly naive!"


    "Hey, don''t look at me like that. I naturally know that ordinary poison is useless against them." Xia Chen red at Ye Yumei unhappily, "Do you think I would casually get some useless poison out? I am the number one genius doctor in the world. When I make poisons, forget about Aurous Core stage experts, even if it''s any Nascent Soul stage experts, I can still kill them all! "


    As he said this, Xia Xinyan remembered something as she muttered to herself, "What a regret. If I had tried to get some poison from the needle, that woman Huang Jingyi would definitely not be able to escape."


    "Such a despicable method, you are truly humiliating Yue Qingya!" Ye Yumei said coldly. It was obvious that she did not approve of such a despicable method like summer.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1328. Toys Revenge

    <h4>Chapter 1328. Toys'' Revenge</h4>


    "Sister goddess has always been proud of me." However, Xia Chen didn''t seem to care at all. "I''ve already said it before, I''m a doctor, not just poison or aphrodisiac, they''re both legal weapons. You can use flying swords and clothes, why can''t I use poison?"


    Ye Yumei snorted coldly, but didn''t say anything else.


    "Come on, long-legged girl, let''s go back to the hotel to make some poison!" Summer picked up the knitting bag and it shed away.


    "You are the one who made the poison, it has nothing to do with me!" Ye Yumei said and chased after him.


    Ten minutester, Xia and Ye Yumei quietly returned to their hotel room. After that, they began their grand undertaking of concocting poisons in the summer, while Ye Yumei, on the other hand, began watching the entire process of manufacturing poisons on the side. She definitely did not know that those who did not go out in the summer thought that they were doing their grand undertaking of reproducing humans with her.


    In a vi about ten kilometers away from the Moon Descent Lake, the face of the man known as Young Master Jun was exceptionally gloomy. Likest night, he was sitting next to a swimming pool, and the only difference was that there was no bikini beauty to massage him, because that bikini beauty had already drowned in this swimming poolst night.


    The phone rang urgently. The young master Jun immediately took the phone and answered, "How was it?" Is there still room for manoeuvre? "


    "Run!" A very simple suggestion came over the phone.


    "Where are we going?" The muscles on the young master Jun''s face twitched.


    "If we go abroad, we might be able to survive." The suggestion on the other end of the phone was still very simple.


    "I''m not prepared at all. If I go abroad rashly now, I''ll have nothing!" The young master Jun was obviously unwilling to ept this oue.


    "At least, you still have a chance." The other party hung up after saying this.


    The young master Jun''s expression changed, and he finally stood up from his chair. He turned around and walked back inside the room.


    However, after walking a few steps, he stopped, because he saw a mature and beautiful woman walking towards him. This woman was over thirty years old, and was wearing a qipao.


    Even though he had always coveted this woman, but he knew that she was the forbidden daughter of that old man, and he couldn''t touch her. If he really wanted to do anything to her, he would have to wait until that old man had died.


    "Sister Ling, why are you so free toe here?" The young master Jun forced out a smile as he politely asked.


    "Young master Jun, why do you ask when you already know the answer?" The beautiful young woman, Ling''er, gave a charming smile, but then her expression turned cold, "The old man is very unhappy, you''ve ruined this matter!"


    "Sister Ling, I''ve already exined it to you. The hotel''s explosion has nothing to do with me." Jun Mo Xie cursed in his heart, but still maintained a smile on his face.


    "Young Master Jun, it''s meaningless whether you admit to it or not. Summer will soon find out who you are." Sister Ling''s expression was no longer as cold, but there seemed to be a trace of mockery in her eyes. "Do you think he will believe your exnation?"


    "Sister Ling, you didn''te here personally to tell me about this, did you?" The young master Jun forced a smile, but there was a hint of anger in his tone.


    "Young Master Chen, do you remember what I told you five years ago?" Sister Ling suddenly broke into a strange smile. "I told you, I would get my revenge."


    The expression on Jun Mo Xie''s face changed once again, and his tone became even more forced: "Sister Ling, I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    "Chen Young Lord, actually, I should thank you. At that time, you told me, in the end, women are only ythings to men, the difference is, whoever you y with, you also said, if the one ying with my man has a high status, then this ything of mine will also have a high status. I have always remembered these words, I have also finally allowed myself to be a noble ything." Sister Ling looked at Chen Shaojun with hatred, "But I still remember. I said that you killed my husband and my son. Do you really think I would forget? Do you really think I''m willing to be that old man''s ything? I tried my best to please him, all for the sake of today! "


    "Cheng Ling, are you here to add insult to injury?" He coldly snorted, "But I still have to tell you, after all, ythings are just ythings, no matter how noble the ythings are, they are just ythings, they cannot be turned around. Don''t think that just because you have that damned old man on you, you can cause trouble in front of me!"


    "You are wrong. I am not here to add insult to injury. I am only here to seize the opportunity." Cheng Ling gently smiled, "Chen Young Master, do you really think that your subordinate was mistaken about the hotel''s explosion?"


    "You did it?" Chen Shao Jun immediately understood what was going on. He red at Cheng Ling and said, "You slut, are you deliberately trying to harm me?"


    "That''s right. I deliberately harmed you. I said that I would take my revenge, and this is my revenge. You''re finished. That damned old man will also be finished very soon." A cold expression appeared on Cheng Ling''s face, "Because, you''ve offended a man you can''t afford to offend. The man called Xia will soon eradicate all your dark organizations from their sight!"


    "You want to borrow a knife to kill someone?" Chen Shaotian sneered, "Cheng Ling, it''s not as easy as you think. Even in summer, you might not know me!"


    "Young Master Chen, you really have no brains!" Cheng Ling shook her head. "Do you really think that the only one who wants to kill you now is in the summer? Do you think that damn old man would be willing to let you live? "


    Chen Young Lord''s heart sank as a bad feeling rose from the bottom of his heart.


    "Young Master Chen, do you want to end this by yourself or do you want me to do it for you?" Cheng Ling looked at Chen Shaojun as if she was looking at a dead man.


    "Bitch, I''ll finish you first!" Chen Young Master was infuriated for a moment, and he suddenly rushed towards Cheng Ling.


    However, at this moment, a ck shadow suddenly pounced over. A tall man in ck clothing stood in front of Cheng Ling, blocking her way.


    "Fourth brother, it''s you?" Looking at the man in ck, Chen Young Master found it hard to believe.


    "Young master Jun, you should be on your way!" The man in ck humphed and threw out a punch.


    Chen Young Master wanted to dodge, but his reaction speed was much slower than the ck-clothed man''s fist. Thus, the ck-clothed man''s fist hadnded solidly on Chen Young Master''s head.


    Chen Shao Jun felt dizzy and fell head first into the swimming pool, unconscious.


    Cheng Ling stood by the side of the pool, watching Chen Shao Jun without moving. She was waiting, waiting for Chen Shao Jun to drown. She would only leave if she knew that Chen Shao Jun was dead.


    She just stood there for a full 15 minutes until the man in ck opened his mouth and said, "Sister Ling, he''s already dead. Let''s go. The security people might be able to find this ce soon."


    Cheng Ling nodded her head and took onest look at the corpse floating in the pool before turning around to leave.


    The sun was shining brightly in the sky, but the group of officials were so anxious that they wanted to jump. It was already noon, but summer was still rumored to be sleeping!


    It was fine that they were still sleeping in the summer, but what angered them the most was that they couldn''t even enter the hotel to rest. They were blocked outside, and there wasn''t even a ce to sit outside, so they just stood there for a few hours, feeling dizzy and their legs were sore.


    It wasn''t that they didn''t want to go back, but the problem was that they couldn''t leave because Mayor Tang hadn''t left yet. It wasn''t that they didn''t want to go back either, but the problem was that they couldn''t leave because Mayor Tang hadn''t left yet.


    Hu Feifei, on the other hand, looked at Song Guangzhen countless times. She really wanted to ask him about the identity of the ''Miss'' he spoke of. In fact, even now, she still didn''t know the name of that outrageously beautiful woman with Summer.


    But Hufei understands that she hasn''t woken up in the summer. She slept sotest night, and she even had such a sexy woman with her. Not to mention that she hasn''t woken up yet, it''s normal for her to wake up at night.


    Everyone thought that Ye Yumei and everyone else were having fun in the summer, but they didn''t know that the whole morning was spent concocting poisons and sleeping pills.


    Ye Yumei watched Xia Chen turn thatrge bag of medicinal ingredients into a few small bottles, then saw Xia Chen take a few boxes of newly bought silver needles and turn each silver needle into a poisonous ck needle. While silently cursing this little bastard for being despicable, she couldn''t help but think of the situation when they first met.


    Even though she imed that poison was a doctor''s weapon in the summer, Ye Yumei felt that this little bastard was now an unscrupulous killer. In order to kill those people from the Misty Sect, she reckoned that he could use any despicable and shameless method.


    If he knew Ye Yumei''s current thoughts, he would definitely think that she had something inmon with him. That''s right, in order to protect his celestial sister, he would do whatever it took to kill her even if her power was higher than his. Whether it was in this world or the Immortal Cloud Continent, no one could take away his celestial sister.


    "Wu, if you want to do something good then you have to first take advantage of the weapon. If you want to kill people, prepare the poison first. You need to steal your wife. You have the poison now, and you also have the knockout drugs now." After the summer was finally over, he put away all the poison needles and muttered something as he stretchedzily. Then, he turned to look at Ye Yumei, "Long-legged sis, are you hungry? Let''s go eat first. "


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1329. Your Stomach Is Not Pain yet

    <h4>Chapter 1329. Your Stomach Is Not Pain yet</h4>


    Summer finally walked out of the room. As soon as he went out, someone came to greet him. It was Lu Jinsong from the dragon group.


    "Chief Xia." It was not because he did not want to look, but because he did not dare to. After all, he was a member of the dragon group and knew more about summer, so he knew that summer women were not to be casually looked at.


    "How''s the trial going?" Summer asked casually.


    "Got some ideas." L¨¹ Jinsong replied respectfully, "There is one thing that I need to ask Chief Xia."


    "What is it?" Xia asked.


    "It''s like this. During our interrogation, some people couldn''t take it anymore and just took in a few things. Although these matters have nothing to do with what Group Leader Xia is investigating, they are still illegal and criminal matters. Some of them even involve a murder case." Lu Jingsong quickly said, "I''ve consulted Chief Mu. Chief Mu said that it depends on your decision. If you don''t want to interfere, these cases will be handed over to the police."


    "I''ll think about it first." Xia Chen thought about it, then said, "I don''t want to care about unrted matters, but I also don''t like the police here, so I don''t want to hand the case over to them. So, you should record it down first and I''ll tell you what to do when I find a way."


    "Alright." However, the security guards and waiters here do not know much. They only know that Young Master Jun is very concerned about the owner of the hotel, but the owner of the hotel isn''t here, and Chief Mu is arranging for people to apprehend the owner. At the moment, we have yet to find out the true identity of the young master, but fortunately, we have discovered that quite a number of the police officers Chief Xia has stopped are aware of the situation.


    "Alright, then you can continue the interrogation." Xia Zhi nodded, "If there''s an oue, remember to tell me, hmm, if you can''t find me, then tell that blonde wife of mine, she knows how to deal with it."


    "Understood." Lu Jinsong nodded and responded.


    Summer didn''t say anything else. She walked into the elevator and soon arrived at the lobby of the first floor.


    However, in the summer, they quickly discovered that wanting to eat in a hotel was no longer realistic, because there was no one who cooked in this hotel. Regardless of whether it was the waiters or the chefs, they were all being interrogated by the National Security.


    "Let''s find another ce to eat." Summer said to herself, and finally walked out of the hotel.


    "Leader Xia!" A surprised voice sounded out. It was Hu Fei Fei. No wonder Hu Fei was so surprised. She was looking forward to getting up in the summer!


    "Have you eaten?" Summer asked casually.


    "Not yet." Hu Feifei froze, thinking, why did he ask such a question in the summer?


    "Oh, then let''s go eat together." Although he did not have a good impression of Hu Fei Fei in the summer, butpared to the police in Yue Nan city, the impression that Hu Fei Fei Fei gave to him was pretty good.


    At this time, countless eyes turned to look at him. Hu Hongguang and the other officials who had been waiting here for a few hours were staring at the boy without blinking their eyes. They wanted to see what he looked like with their own eyes!


    "Hello, Mr. Xia. I''m Hu Hongguang. Hutu told me about you." The first toe forward was Hu Hongguang, and the moment he opened his mouth, he immediately brought out Hu Tu''s name. Obviously, his actions were quite wise, as expected, he immediately noticed him in the summer.


    "You know Hutu? Your surnames are both Hu, could he be your brother?" He had a good impression of Hutu.


    "Although we are not blood brothers, we are like brothers. We are oldrades, because both of us have the surname Hu, we are closer." Hu Hongguang slightly smiled, "Hu Tu has mentioned Teacher Xia to me many times. He admires you and is very grateful to you, saying that you are his savior. Of course, Mr. Xia, you are also my savior now, not only because you helped him, but also because you saved my niece Fei Feist night."


    "Group Leader Xia, this is my uncle, the vice head of our provincial department. He brought a special task force specifically to assist you in your investigation." Hu Feifei followed up with a sentence just in time.


    "The task force?" Xia thought for a moment, then suddenly remembered something that Lu Jinsong had said just now, "Oh, just nice, I have something to give you to do."


    "Mr. Xia, please give your instructions." Hu Hongguang quickly said.


    "Go to the National Security Agency''s Lu Jinsong, tell him that I asked you to look for him and have him hand over those unrted cases to you." Summer quickly said, "Tell him about the details, I''m going to eat."


    "No problem, I''ll go now." Hu Hongguang quickly nodded.


    "Let him in." Summer looked at Song Guangzhen.


    "Yes, Chief!" Song Guangzhen epted the order and Hu Hongguang quickly entered the hotel. From the morning until now, he was the first person to enter the hotel.


    "Group Leader Xia, I''m Yue Nan City''s mayor, Tang Yi Ming ¡­" At this moment, Mayor Tang walked towards the summer.


    "I don''t know you, and I don''t want to know you. Don''t bother me." Summer didn''t have the slightest bit of interest in Mayor Tang''s words, directly interrupting Tang Yiming. As for the directors and secretaries of the political and legalmittee behind Tang Yiming, he didn''t even spare them a nce as he left inrge strides.


    Before, she had wanted to go with Hu Hongguang to find Lu Jinsong, but Hu Hongguang gave her a look, clearly telling her to go eat with him in the summer. Without a doubt, in Hu Hongguang''s opinion, Hu Fei going to eat with him in the summer was the best choice.


    Half an hourter, at a hotpot restaurant about 3 km away from the Moon Lake Hotel, Yuan Zhou was eating again in the summer.


    "Long-legged girl, why aren''t you eating?" After eating for a while, he was surprised to find that Ye Yumei had not touched her chopsticks. However, Hu Fei Fei had eaten quite a bit, so it seemed like she was quite hungry as well.


    "I''m not interested in eating what you''ve eaten!" Ye Yumei said snappily.


    "Isn''t it just a sip of water?" Summer disapproved, "It''s not like you haven''t eaten my saliva before."


    Ye Yumei red fiercely at the summer and had the urge to strangle this little bastard.


    Hu Fei, on the other hand, muttered in her heart, "What is the rtionship between these two people?" Could it be that the so-called dream of being in the same bed as them? But that doesn''t seem to be the case. Could it be that this beautiful long-legged girl, who was called long-legged in summer, was a germaphobe?


    "Never mind, you''ve been pretty obedient these past two days, so I won''t bother with you anymore." As Xia spoke, he waved to a nearby waiter, "Waiter,e over here for a bit."


    "Sir, what is it?" The waiter immediately came over.


    "Oh, give me anothermb hotpot." Summer said quickly.


    "I don''t want themb, give me a hot pot of carp." Ye Yumei followed up.


    "Well, crucian carp." Summer chimed in.


    "Yes, sir." The waiter quickly left.


    Even if she was a real fairy, she would still need to eat. The so-called spiritual energy of heaven and earth could not be used to fill her stomach, not to mention that there was no spiritual energy in this world, and Ye Yumei was not a real fairy. So, without a doubt, she would also be hungry and need to eat.


    However, in the eyes of others, this table was a little strange. There were two hotpot dishes on the table, but only three people were eating it. No matter how one looked at it, it looked abnormal.


    After buying the bill in the summer, he left the restaurant with the twodies and walked back to the hotel at a leisurely pace.


    "Chief Xia, has the investigation of Shen Yun''s murder been concluded?" Previously, Hu Fei Fei didn''t ask about the constant eating and eating during the summer, but now, she couldn''t help but ask about it.


    "There''s something on his face. He''s still interrogating me." Xia Zhi casually replied.


    After a moment of hesitation, Hu Fei Fei said: "Chief Xia, the police here seem to know something."


    "I know. They''re interrogating the cops." Xia Xia didn''t pay much attention to Hu Fei Fei''s words. He suddenly turned his head to look at Ye Yumei and asked in surprise, "Long-legged girl, is your stomach still painful?"


    "Why should I have a stomachache ¡­" Ye Yumei looked coldly at the summer. However, before she could finish her sentence, a sharp pain came from her stomach. She instantly became unable to contain her rage, "What did you do to me?"


    "It''s nothing much, I gave you some poison, I just wanted to test the effects of the poison." Summer seemed to take it lightly.


    Hu Fei was bbergasted when she heard this. Just what were these two doing?


    "You!" Ye Yumei was finally infuriated. She endured the pain in her stomach as her jade-like palm struck out towards Summer like lightning.


    However, the furious Ye Yumei did not n to stop her attacks just like that. Her white, lily-white, lily-white hands continued to attack all the vital parts of the summer. Although she knew it would be difficult to hit the summer, Ye Yumei still wanted to vent her anger, otherwise, she would be driven mad by this little bastard!


    However, the paining from her stomach made her movements unavoidably slow down, and she even stopped for a bit from time to time. However, the paining from her stomach made her movements unavoidably slow down, and even stopped for a bit from time to time.


    "It''s only trying the poison, why are you so angry?" Xia Chen was still as indifferent as ever. Then, a thread of Ice and Fire zhenqi seeped into her body.


    The pain immediately stopped and Xia Keke let go of Ye Yumei, but she still looked at her proudly, "How is it? Let me say that the poison is useful! "


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1330

    <h4>Chapter 1330</h4>


    Ye Yumei red fiercely at Xia Keke before she turned around and left, no longer taking any action.


    Xia Xia Chen revealed a mischievous smile as he silently followed behind Ye Yumei.


    Hu Fei Fei, on the other hand, subconsciously fell ten meters behind. Even now, she still couldn''t figure out the rtionship between the two of them. Also, this summer, things were really weird.


    A few minutester, Summer spoke again. "Long Legs, do you feel dizzy?"


    Hearing that, Ye Yumei turned around and looked at Xia Xinyan angrily, "What did you do now?"


    Summer stared at Ye Yumei, muttering to herself, "Could it be that the knockout drug has no effect?"


    "You!" Ye Yumei was truly angered. This little bastard had just poisoned her, and now he had even used knockout drugs on her. Although she didn''t feel dizzy right now, she was already extremely furious.


    However, just as the ck ribbon took action, she suddenly felt a little dizzy, and her body also seemed to be sluggish all of a sudden.


    "Seems like it''s still effective!" However, Xia Xia Keke quickly came behind Ye Yumei,pletely ignoring her ck ribbon. She reached out and wrapped her arms around her waist, "Ugh, looks like you''re about to faint, let me help you."


    "Let me go!" Ye Yumei struggled violently. Although the knockout drugs had some effect on her, it was not enough to make her faint. Summer was obviously finding a reason to take advantage of her.


    "Looks like I''ve used less. I''ll have to use more next time." After talking to himself in the summer, he let go of Ye Yumei.


    "Hurry up and give me the antidote!" Ye Yumei looked angrily at Xia Chen. She had already retracted her ribbon and did not continue to attack. She was not a match for Xia Chen, and continuing to attack in this situation clearly did not yield any benefits. This little bastard might even continue to take advantage of her.


    "There''s no antidote." Xia Keke giggled as she replied, "I don''t have any antidote."


    After a pause, Xia Xia said again, "Actually, my silver needles and my fire and ice spiritual energy are the best antidote."


    "Stop talking nonsense and hurry up!" Ye Yumei felt her head grow dizzy. This damned little bastard, the knockout drugs he refined had a pretty good effect!


    However, Xia Xia Keke giggled and suddenly dashed forward: "Long-legged girl,e chase me. If you catch up to me, I''ll give you the antidote!"


    Ye Yumei instantly became angry. She cursed Xia Chen in her heart and used a bit of her power to suppress the effects of the bewitching medicine. At the same time, she chased after Xia Chen Xi.


    Hu Fei was immediately dumbfounded. The two of them had suddenly disappeared. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t catch up with them!


    Hu Fei had no other way, so she decided to head back to the hotel. If she couldn''t find summer in the hotel, then at least she could find her uncle. She didn''t dare to run around alone, it was too dangerous.


    When Hu Fei Fei ran back to the Moon Lake Hotel, she found that the entrance to the hotel was already quiet. Yue Nan city''s officials were all gone, the only ones left outside were the Special Forces soldiers.


    "Captain Song, has Chief Xia returned?" Hu Fei asked as she walked towards Song Guangzhen.


    Song Guangzhen didn''t reply, but had a strange expression on his face.


    "Long-legged girl, quickly chase him! Your speed is getting slower and slower ¡­" At that moment, a familiar voice entered Hufei Fei Fei''s ears. Then, a figure shed past her, and another figure flew past her.


    Hu Fei Fei heaved a sigh of relief, but she didn''t know whether tough or cry. These two people were still chasing after her!


    Although he was not the most core member of the Song Family, he was still valued quite a bit. Back then, he had also received personal guidance from this Miss Ye Yumei. Although the time was short, the Miss had left a deep impression on him.


    But today, thisdy who had been missing from the family for a few months hadpletely overturned the image he had of her. She and Summer were like two kids who were snatching candy, running around the hotel as if they were snatching something.


    What made Song Guangzhen even more confused was that he remembered that Miss Xia''s rtionship with her had always been very bad. After Miss Xia went missing and Miss Song took over the family, even though the rtionship between the Song Family and the Song Family had improved due to the Miss''s close rtionship with the Xia Family, at least on the surface, they were on the same side. But a few months after the Miss had gone missing, their rtionship also suddenly turned into this good rtionship with the summer.


    "Long-legged girl, you''re too slow ¡­ ¡­" "Run, if you can catch up to me, you can do whatever you want to me ¡­" Summer''s voice once again rang in everyone''s ears, and then he swiftly ran past them.


    Long-legged girl...


    Hearing this address, Song Guangzhen also had the urge to beat this brat up in the summer. He actually gave their Song Family''s respected young miss this nickname. Although this young miss'' leg was very long, this nickname clearly had the feeling of flirting with him!


    If Song Guangzhen knew that he had given Ye Yumei two other nicknames that were even more outrageous, big bun and small waist, Song Guangzhen would have really fought with his life on the line against Xia.


    "Long-legged girl, your legs are so long, and you''re running so slowly. Don''t you feel embarrassed?" Summer''s voice once again rang in everyone''s ears, and then disappeared like a wisp of smoke.


    "Shut up ¡­" Ye Yumei''s angry voice finally sounded out, and Song Guangzhen also realized that something wasn''t right. This youngdy''s speed was really getting slower and slower, and her footsteps were even starting to be a bit unstable. Just as she was running past Song Guangzhen, her body suddenly softened and fell towards the ground.


    "Miss!" Song Guangzhen subconsciously called out. He wanted to help her, but someone was faster than him. With a sh, someone appeared beside Ye Yumei and wrapped her in his embrace.


    "I''ve finally lost consciousness. The effects are a bit worse. I really need to increase my weight next time." Summer hugged the unconscious Ye Yumei and said to herself.


    Song Guangzhen''s expression immediately changed. He couldn''t help but speak up, "Group Leader Xia, young miss, she ¡­"


    "Oh, it''s alright. I''m only trying out the effects of the knockout drug. She''ll wake up soon." "I want to see how long it will be before she wakes up."


    He ignored Song Guangzhen and walked into the hotel with Ye Yumei in his arms.


    Although Song Guangzhen was a bit uneasy, he remembered that the Miss had been together with Xia Chen the whole time, and they seemed to be sleeping togetherst night. His concern seemed to be a little excessive, so he couldn''t say anything, but when he saw Xia Chen carrying Ye Yumei into the hotel, he put her on the sofa in the lobby on the first floor andpletely rxed.


    Although he believed that his poison and knockout drugs were effective, he had never used poison or knockout drugs against cultivators before. As for the exact effects, he wasn''t very clear; after all, he knew that cultivators were more resistant to poison and also had a higher resistance to knockout drugs. In order to make these poisons and knockout drugs really work, he still had to understand their true effects, and Yumei naturally became his best experimental subject.


    However, the results of the experiment still made Xia Xia quite satisfied. Although the effects of the poison and knockout drugs were slightly slower, it was not only rted to the effects of the poison, but also to the way they were administered. The speed of the effects would be different when ced in food, or when injected into the bloodstream.


    Xia Xia stared at Ye Yumei for a while, then muttered to herself, "Long-legged girl, when you''re unconscious, you look a lot morefortable."


    Just as she finished speaking, Ye Yumei suddenly opened her eyes and sat up. She pounced towards Summer like a furious lioness.


    However, she immediately realized that her body was still weak. With this leap, she had thrown herself onto Xia Keke''s body. She had actually thrown herself into her arms.


    "Uh, long-legged girl, although I praised you, you don''t have to be so agitated, do you?" Xia Chen impolitely hugged Ye Yumei, but her mouth stillughed as she spoke.


    "You despicable, shameless, despicable little bastard, you actually drugged me!" Ye Yumei clenched her teeth and cursed.


    "Long-legged girl, I''m actually helping you!" Summer put on an innocent look. "Actually, whether it''s knockout drugs or poisons, they''ll all be resistant to medicine if you eat them too much. You get used to eating them, so you don''t have to worry about being drugged in the future."


    Ye Yumei red hatefully at Xia Keke, but discovered that she was still helpless against him. She could only struggle a little, break away from the embrace of summer, and then return to the sofa to sit down once again.


    "Chief Xia." At this moment, the elevator opened and a person hurried over. It was the dragon group''s L¨¹ Jinsong.


    "What is it? Have you found the murderer? " Xia Chen stopped messing with Ye Yumei and asked casually.


    "There are a few policemen who couldn''t take it. If webined all the confessions, we also managed to get the gist of the situation. The one who kidnapped Shen Yun should be a gang called Hundred Flowers Hall." Lu Jinsong nodded. He didn''t care that Hu Fei and Ye Yumei were still around during the summer, so he told them. Perhaps it was because he knew about the reputation of being lustful in summer, but he took Ye Yumei and Hu Fei as summer women.


    "Hundred Flowers Hall?" Summer couldn''t help but frown, her tone carried a trace of surprise, "This name is too weird, why does it sound like a brothel?"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1331. The Flower Seller

    <h4>Chapter 1331. The Flower Seller</h4>


    Even Ye Yumei had the same thought. One must know that the Immortal Cloud Continent also had brothels, and there were even brothels specially made for cultivators. And the women in these brothels were also cultivators.


    "Group Leader Xia, actually, this Hundred Flowers Tower is really like a brothel." "It is said that in name, Hundred Flowers Tower provides the so-called high-ss apanying service, but in reality, the so-called high-ss apanying service is just some more expensivedies." Lu Jinsong''s face revealed a strange expression, "It is said that, in name, the so-called high-ss apanying service is the so-called high-ss apanying service, but in reality, the so-called high-ss apanying service is just some more expensivedies.


    "Group Leader Xia, Shen Yun told me before that she was tricked intoing here, then sold off by thatizen and was forced to pick up a guest." Hu Feifei added.


    "It''s a little strange, a lot of people didn''t volunteer to be youngdies. Is it really necessary to go so far away to trick a woman intoing here?" Summer was puzzled.


    "Group Leader Xia, although many of the girls in this industry did want to do it voluntarily, there are also quite a few who were forced to do it." Group Leader Xia, although many of the girls in this industry did do it voluntarily, there were quite a few who were forced to do it. Although the matter of sweeping away the yellow light had nothing to do with the dragon group, that did not mean that he did not know about the dirty business in the dark.


    After pausing for a moment, Lu Jinsong continued, "ording to those police officers who confessed, the police in Yuannan City all knew about the Hundred Flowers Tower, but they did not dare to touch it. This Hundred Flowers Tower, on the surface, looks like it''s just some dirty meat business, but in reality, it''s not that simple. There''s a rumor that the so called travelling business is not the main business of the Hundred Flowers Hall."


    "Then what is the main business of Hundred Flowers Hall?" Summer asked.


    "Selling flowers." L¨¹ Jinsong had a strange expression on his face, "However, it''s not an ordinary flower. The flowers of Hundred Flowers Tower are actually beautiful women."


    "Isn''t that a brothel?" Xia Chen looked at Lu Jinsong with a bit of dissatisfaction, "Aren''t you talking nonsense?"


    "Leader Xia, it''s different." "To put it bluntly, the so-called apany service is for girls to sell their bodies. However, the real business of selling flowers in Hundred Flowers Tower is not as simple as that of girls. It is for sellers, to directly sell a woman!"


    "Ah?" Isn''t that a trafficker? " Hu Fei was shocked.


    "Unlike traffickers, who usually sell their women to other people as their wives, this Hundred Flowers House sells their women as toys." Lu Jinsong said in a low voice, "Some men have a special hobby. For example, they want to raise a woman in their home as a ve, or they like young girls ¡­"


    "What a freak!" Hu Fei Fei couldn''t help but add another sentence.


    "In short, there are quite a few men with special hobbies, but these special hobbies, those ordinary nightclubs and hair salons, are not easy to satisfy. And Hundred Flowers Tower, is to satisfy these people''s special hobbies, they will order the women they want ording to the requirements of some customers. For example, if a customer needs an obedient ve, they might catch a girl, find that person, teach them a little, and then sell them to that customer."


    "This is too much! These bastards should be shot!" Hu Fei scolded angrily, but she couldn''t help but feel a burst of fear in her heart. If she had been captured by those two fake policewomenst night, wouldn''t she have be some perverted man''s ything in the not too distant future?


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but ask, "Since the police know about these matters, why don''t they care about it?"


    "It''s very simple. There are many people in the police force who have obtained the benefits of this Hundred Flowers Hall. They have all received some bribes, received some money, and even yed with thedies of the Hundred Flowers Hall, getting some information." Lu Jinsong exined, "Other than that, it is said that Hundred Blossom House has a very powerful backer. Not only the police, but also the government, so even though Hundred Blossom House has done a lot of heartless things, no one has been able to stop them. Of course, this Hundred Blossom House has always been hidden in the dark and has walked on a high-end route, so ordinary people do not even know of their existence."


    "Oh, you only need to find those people from the Hundred Flowers Hall. I will directly kill them all." Summer said casually.


    Squadron Leader Xia, we don''t have a lot of information on hand at the moment. This Hundred Blossom House is a very cautious ce and we only know that they are being controlled by someone called Young Master Jun on the surface. This Young Master Jun is called Young Master Chen. L¨¹ Jinsong was a little embarrassed. Clearly, he felt that he was a little ipetent.


    "So many of you have searched for so long, but you only found this little thing?" Xia Chen was a little unhappy. "Forget it, there''s no rush in this matter. You guys can slowly check it out. What about the other thing I asked you to look into? Did you find the woman? "


    "Leader Xia, for now, there''s no news yet." Lu Jinsong said in a low voice, and then exined, "Because a lot of people are here right now, so we seem to be short on manpower when ites to finding people ¡­"


    "Just focus on finding the people. Just keep an eye on the important suspects and check them out." Summer interrupted him without waiting for him to finish.


    "Understood." Lu Jinsong nodded his head, "I will arrange it immediately."


    "Chief Lu, have you guys asked Tian Bo Feng from the heavy case team?" Hu Fei Fei couldn''t help but interject.


    "I did, but Tian Bo Feng didn''t say anything. He''s the head of the heavy crimes squad and is very experienced in this area. He''s not easy to deal with." Lu Jinsong replied.


    "He should know a lot of things, but he doesn''t seem to dare to say it." Hu Feifei frowned slightly. "I really don''t know what he''s afraid of."


    "Are you sure that guy knows a lot of things?" Summer asked, looking at Hufei.


    "Yeah,st night, he warned me to be careful, and seemed to know that something might have happened to me. I always felt that he should know a lot about this Hundred Flowers Hall, maybe he had investigated before, but was only threatened and did not dare to continue investigating." Hu Fei nodded with certainty, "Actually, I feel that Tian Bo Feng has a sense of justice. He shouldn''t be in cahoots with others, but he might be worried about the safety of his family, so he doesn''t dare to say anything."


    "In that case, I''ll go and let him talk." Summer didn''t have the time to interrogate everyone, but it was easy to hypnotize one of them into telling the truth.


    There was a man and two women on the boat. A man stood at the bow of the boat, and two women sat in the middle of the boat. They looked at the blueke and casually chatted.


    "Sister Ling, those people from the National Security Agency finally went to the Chen n. However, we couldn''t find Chen Young Lord''s corpse." The one who spoke was a young girl with a pretty face. She looked to be about 25 or 26 years old. She was wearing a sportswear, but it was still possible to see that she had quite a good figure.


    "That summer, it seems like it was still an undeserved reputation. I was disappointed." The other woman was in her thirties, mature and sexy. She was Cheng Ling, who had just watched Chen Shaojun drown in the swimming pool, "I thought that someone from the National Security Agency would appear there in the morning and see the dead Chen Shaojun. If that''s the case, then this case would be over, but I didn''t expect that they would actually arrive sote and get rid of Chen Shaojun''s corpse.


    "Sister Ling, who took care of Chen Young Master''s body?" the sportswear girl asked, puzzled.


    "I don''t know either." Cheng Ling shook her head and smiled at the sportswear girl, "Little Mo, you think I did it?"


    "Sister Ling, I know you actually want to get rid of the old man." The girl called Little Mo whispered.


    "Not only do I want to get rid of him, I also want to kill him. However, if I were to do this in the summer, I might also be caught. So, I can only do this myself." Two rays of hate shot out from Cheng Ling''s eyes, "That old bastard was the one who made me lose everything. I will definitely take revenge!"


    "But with our abilities, it''s too difficult to take revenge." Little Mo shook her head and said.


    "No, Little Mo, taking revenge is actually not that difficult." If I just want to die with him, that won''t be difficult. But I don''t want to die with him, I still want to continue living my life. I''m still young, that old bastard is not worth it for me to fight with my life! "Cheng Ling slightly shook her head.


    "Then, Sister Ling, what should we do now?" Little Mo was a little worried, "If those people from the State Security continue to investigate like this, they will definitely investigate us."


    "It''s not that easy." Cheng Ling smiled faintly, "Besides, even if they found me, I''m just a victim."


    Slightly exhaling, Cheng Ling continued, "Actually, I''m not very worried about those people at the National Security Agency. In the end, the National Security Agency is just a little better than the police, and what I''m most worried about is that summer, although borrowing a knife to kill people is a good idea, but if the knife is too powerful, I might hurt myself."


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1332. Which Man Is Not Lecherous

    <h4>Chapter 1332. Which Man Is Not Lecherous</h4>


    "Sister Ling, who were you that summer?" Little Mo was a little confused, "When I checked him out online, I found out that he''s just a yboy with rtively high medical skills. Furthermore, his medical skills are said so magically, I can''t help but feel that it''s a little fake.


    In Jianghai City, there is a legend known as Brother Tian. It is said that regardless of whether one is ck or white, anyone who sees him has to be respectful to him. From government officials to ordinary citizens, everyone knows that in Jianghai City, you can offend the governor, but you can''t offend summer. Cheng Ling had a strange expression on her face, "That Brother Tian, it''s summer. He ims to be the best genius doctor in the world, and is also the best expert in the world. It''s said that no one knows his true origins, and only knows that no one dares to provoke him."


    "Sister Ling, no matter how famous he is in Jianghai City, he is only in Jianghai City. This is Yuehai City, after all, they are hundreds of kilometers apart." There was a hint of worry in Little Mo''s voice.


    "So what?" Cheng Ling smiled faintly, "In the summer, he just arrived here and he already did something that shook Yue Nan city. Not only did he get a team of special forces to surround the Yue Luo Lake Hotel, he also got over a hundred state security agents to investigate. And among the people investigated, there are actually dozens of police officers from Yue Nan city.


    "But, as the saying goes, a strong dragon cannot crush a snake in the ground. In Yue Nan City, no one would dare to offend the Old Master." Little Mo was obviously still worried.


    "No, I''m sure that old bastard won''t dare to provoke summer." A hint of hatred appeared on Cheng Ling''s face, "Because yesterday, when I mentioned the name ''Summer'', that old bastard, that old bastard who was calm regardless of what happened, actually showed fear in his eyes! That was the first time I saw fear in his eyes. Even though it onlysted for a moment, I have been observing him almost every day.


    "Ah?" The old man is afraid of summer? " Little Mo eximed.


    "A lot of people are afraid of summer. When the provincial department learned that they wereing here in the summer to deal with a series of murders, they specially sent Vice President Hu''s beautiful niece over. It seems like they really want to send that pretty policewoman to bed in the summer." "Unfortunately, I heard that in the summer in Jianghai City, there was an outrageously beautiful policewoman. Although Hu Fei was beautiful, she was far inferior to that police flower in Jianghai City. More importantly, she had a beautiful fairy-like woman with her in the summer, so her so-called beauty didn''t seem to have any effect on him."


    "That summer was really lustful. I heard that Zhao Yu, Ji Anke, and that witch, Mengmeng, had a close rtionship with summer." Little Mo agreed.


    "In this world, what man is not lustful? Not good for women, but also good for men. " You and I are well aware of this. For some men, in the end, we are just beautiful ythings. If you don''t want to be a ything, you can only do the opposite. We will treat them as ythings. "


    Little Mo''s face darkened and she did not speak for a long time. It was evident that she was thinking of an unbearable past.


    His cellphone suddenly rang.


    Cheng Ling answered the phone. A momentter, she said, "I understand."


    After hanging up the phone, Cheng Ling''s expression turned gloomy.


    "Sister Ling, what happened?" Little Mo sensed that something was wrong, and could not help but ask softly.


    "The special forces are all gone, so are all the KGB agents. It seems like they gave up on this case in the summer." Cheng Ling whispered.


    "But, Sister Ling, weren''t you worried that he would find you?" Little Mo asked curiously.


    "I was worried that he would find me. After all, I was the one who had Shen Yun killed. If he really found out about me, there''s an 80% chance that I wouldn''t be able to survive." Cheng Ling slowly said, "But, I need him to put pressure on that old bastard. If he is still investigating this case, that old animal will have some scruples, and I can easily deal with him. But if we don''t investigate this case in the summer, then it will be even more difficult for me to deal with that old animal."


    Little Mo didn''t know what to say, and for a moment, the two of them were silent, staring at theke, not knowing what to think.


    After an unknown period of time, Cheng Ling''s cell phone rang again.


    After hanging up the phone a few minutester, a bright smile appeared on Cheng Ling''s pretty face.


    "Sister Ling, is there any good news?" Little Mo could not help but ask.


    "The case is still under investigation. Do you know who called me?" Cheng Ling smiled happily, "It''s Tian Bo Feng from the felony squad. He was the policeman who was responsible for investigating my husband''s death. Now, he is investigating Hundred Flowers Tower. Moreover, he is cooperating with the National Security Agency, which is to say, with the summer."


    After a pause, Cheng Ling added, "He has always sympathized with me."


    At least, on the surface, it looked normal again. Most of the guests and police officers were able to leave the hotel, but a small portion was taken away by Guoan, and a portion was taken away by the provincial police brought by Hu Hongguang. Song Guang''s ck Panther special forces also received the order to leave, but the security line outside the hotel had not yet been removed, so the hotel would naturally not open for business.


    In the summer, he directly hypnotized Tian Bo Feng. Tian Bo Feng indeed knew a lot about the Hundred Flowers House because he had investigated a murder case back then. A murder case rted to the Hundred Flowers House.


    Summer didn''t personally ask. After all, to him, the most important thing was still the people from the Misty Hall. He only asked Tian Bo Feng to cooperate with State Security. As for when State Security''s people would find the culprit, that would depend on their abilities.


    Even though he had wanted to wait here for Huang Jingyi to deliver herself to him, but since Huang Jingyi did note, it seemed like there was no point in waiting any longer. Summer was not someone who liked to wait, so he preferred to take the initiative.


    Now, he could only hope that the people from the State Security would be able to find Huang Jingyi as soon as possible. As the saying went, there were too many troubles at night. If he did not resolve this matter, he would never feel at ease.


    "Long Legs, where do you want to go?" Xia Xia Chen carried a small travel bag as he stood in front of the Moonfall Lake Hotel. He didn''t know where to go, but he was still unfamiliar with this ce.


    Of course, he did not expect Ye Yumei to tell him where to stay. In his opinion, Ye Yumei was the same as him, she was not familiar with this ce. Furthermore, he knew that Ye Yumei basically ignored him.


    However, to Xia Yuanba''s surprise, Ye Yumei actually answered him, even though it was only two words, "Divine Mountain."


    "There doesn''t seem to be any hotel that can stay in the Holy Mountain, right?" Summer said after a moment''s thought.


    "I''m going there to look for it." Ye Yumei said coldly.


    Of course, Xia Chen understood her meaning, she wasn''t looking for a hotel, she was obviously looking for a way to find the Immortal Cloud Continent.


    "Alright, then we''ll go find it." Summer did not reject this offer. He also wanted to find that ce, but if he didn''t find that ce, how could he destroy that ce?


    "Leader Xia, wait!" Just as Summer and Ye Yumei were about to leave, a beautiful policewoman ran out from inside. It was none other than Hu Fei Fei.


    "What is it?" Although he didn''t have a good impression of Hufei in the summer, he had a good impression of her. Plus, he knew that she had some sort of indirect rtionship with Hufei, so he had a good impression of her.


    Chief Xia, uncle said that there aren''t any good hotels around here, but he has a friend who lives in a vi near the Moon Lake. Right now, no one lives in the vi, so if Chief Xia doesn''t mind, you can stay there for a few days. Hu Feifei quickly said.


    "Oh, okay. Let''s live there." Summer agreed without hesitation. He was nning to go to the Godly Mountain anyway. Living near the Moon Lake was naturally the best.


    "Chief Xia, there are no servants in the vi for the time being. My cooking skills are passable. If you don''t mind, I can cook for you guys." Hu Feifei hesitated before saying.


    "Alright, go." Summer agreed again.


    "Okay. Then, Leader Xia, please wait a moment. I''ll get someone toe and pick us up. I don''t know the exact location either." Hu Fei was slightly excited.


    Summer nodded. After a few minutes, an Audi drove up.


    About ten minutester, they arrived at a vi by the Moon Lake. The driver gave the car keys to Hu Fei Fei Fei and quickly left. From now on, whether it was the car or the mansion, they would use it for the time being.


    This vi was really right next to the Moon Lake. The vi''s door was facing the divine mountain, and without a doubt, being able to build a vi in this kind of ce was not as simple as just having money. Hu Hongguang''s so-called friend also seemed to have an unusual identity.


    "You stay at home for now, we''ll go y in the God Mountain." Summer didn''t stay in the vi for long. She greeted Hu Fei Fei before once again treading on the water. Soon, together with Ye Yumei, they disappeared from Hu Fei Fei''s sight.


    After a moment, Xia and Ye Yumei arrived at the God of Heaven Mountain.


    "Hey, long-legged girl, did you find anything yesterday? I didn''t find anything. " Xia Keke casually asked. He even started to suspect if the goddess had remembered the wrong ce.


    Ye Yumei ignored him and continued to carefully examine every inch of the God of Heaven Peak.


    "Forget it, you can continue to search here. I''ll go to the nearby area to search. Who knows, maybe the exit of that tunnel is nearby." Xia Zhi casually said a few words and then flew down the God of Heaven Mountain, continuing his search in other parts of the God of Heaven Mountain.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1333. Entering the Sky

    <h4>Chapter 1333. Entering the Sky</h4>


    In the summer, he ran around the divine mountain again and used his feet to trample over every inch ofnd. However, in the end, he found nothing but a pair of men and women who were actually fighting in the mountains.


    Unknowingly, the sky had already darkened. On top of the divine mountain, there was a pair of enemies.


    After a few hours without any results, he finally returned to the God of Heaven Mountain during the summer.


    "Hey, long-legged girl, it''s getting dark. There''s no need to look for us. Let''s go back." He yawned in the summer. He seemed to be a little sleepy. He hadn''t slept wellst night, and now he was bored. It would be strange if he wasn''t.


    "If you want to go back, then go back!" Ye Yumei said coldly. It was clear that she had no ns to return.


    "Hey, do you want to spend the night here?" Xia Chen was a little depressed, "I''m not interested in staying here to apany you for the night!"


    However, Ye Yumeipletely ignored the summer and continued to search for something in detail.


    "Long-legged girl, you''ve checked this ce at least a few hundred times, right?" Xia couldn''t help but ask.


    "Can you shut up?" Ye Yumei was a bit agitated as she let out a delicate shout.


    "Hey, if you still don''t leave, then I''m leaving!" Summer didn''t want to stay here any longer.


    "You''d better go far away and nevere back!" Ye Yumei said snappily.


    "You truly don''t know what''s good for you! If it weren''t for the fact that I was worried you were killed by the people from the Misty Sect, I wouldn''t even have bothered to care about you." Xia Chen was a little dissatisfied, "Forget it, since you insist on staying here, then you can spend the night here. I''ll go back first."


    After finishing his sentence, he flew down from the God of Heaven Peak towards the mansion on the other side of the Moon Destion Lake.


    Ye Yumei stood proudly on the God of Heaven Peak and looked into the distance. Her eyes were no longer as cold, but a little blurry.


    After leaving in the summer, she stopped searching for the exit of the formation. She had always believed that the thing that had brought her to this world was a powerful immortal gate formation, a formation that had been identally activated by her and Yue Qingya. One of the exits of the formation should be in the divine mountain.


    Aftering to this world, she had almost no other ces she really liked, the Qingfeng Mountain could barely be considered half a mountain, and here, even though she had just arrived, she found that she quite liked this ce. Because, standing here and feeling everything around her, she could vaguely sense that she had returned to that world, the world called the Immortal Cloud Continent.


    Although the spiritual energy of the divine mountain wasn''t as dense as that of Qingfeng Mountain, it was much thicker than that of most of the world. Ye Yumei felt a sense of familiarity with the spiritual energy of the divine mountain even though it wasn''t as dense as that of Qingfeng Mountain, but it was more dense than that of most of the world.


    "This world doesn''t belong to me after all." The bright moon was in the sky tonight, and her mood seemed to have improved a lot. That round moon seemed to be exactly the same as the bright moon in the sky above the Immortal Cloud Continent, which made her have an illusion that she had already returned to the Immortal Cloud Continent. Or perhaps, in the past twenty years, she had never left the Immortal Cloud Continent?


    Sometimes, Ye Yumei would unconsciously think, could it be that this world actually belonged to the Immortal Cloud Continent? One had to know that the Immortal Cloud Continent was vast, and perhaps, this was a corner of the Immortal Cloud Continent, a corner that she had never been to before.


    However, when she found out that this world was actually just a small in the stars, a world called Earth, where almost all the regions had been explored, she started to know that this was not a corner of the Immortal Cloud Continent, at most, it was just a corner of the boundless starry sky, and the Immortal Cloud Continent was perhaps the other side of the starry sky, a ce extremely far away from here.


    It was just that she still couldn''t understand why a certain array in the Immortal Cloud Continent would send her and Yue Qingya here. Could it be that a cultivator senior of the Immortal Cloud Continent had been here before? Or perhaps, there was some sort of close connection between these two worlds that she did not know of?


    She had always wanted to go back, not because of some old lover that little bastard had mentioned, but mainly because of loneliness.


    In this world, she felt very lonely. There were no cultivators here, no opponents here, and there was almost nothing here. She had to go back to the Immortal Cloud Continent, and it was only there that she felt her life was more meaningful.


    "Will she be lonely if I go back?" The figure of a white-robed female appeared in Ye Yumei''s mind. Although she did not want to admit it, she knew that the white-robed female was still her greatest concern in this life.


    Ye Yumei stood silently on the God of Heaven Mountain. Her exceptional grace was enough to surpass the bright moon in the sky. Unfortunately, no one was able to appreciate this scene right now.


    After an unknown amount of time, a hint of warning suddenly woke Ye Yumei up from this dream-like state. She suddenly turned around, and her face immediately changed, not far away from the sky, a white shadow quietly arrived, instantly arriving on the God of Heaven Mountain,nding not more than ten meters away from Ye Yumei.


    This was not Huang Jingyi from the Misty Sect, but a man who did not seem to be more than thirty years old. He had sharp eyebrows and eyes like swords, he had a long, jade-like body, and his temperament was extraordinary, and his body was even emitting a powerful aura. The gentle mountain breeze seemed to have stopped moving at this moment.


    "Ye Yumei?" The white clothed man''s voice was clearly filled with surprise. "You''re still alive?"


    "Twenty years ago, a person like you didn''t seem to be in the Misty Peak. She was indeed right. Twenty years ago, she had recognized all the famous disciples in the Misty Peak, and she did not know the previous Huang Jingyi, nor did she know the current handsome man. It could be seen that both Huang Jingyi and this man were outstanding disciples that had risen to prominence in these twenty years.


    "Twenty years ago, I just joined the Misty Hall. At that time, I was only eight years old. The man in white had obviously calmed down, and his tone was t as he continued, "I''ve met Senior Sister Yue Qingya once, and her peerless beauty has made me feel inferior. When I heard the news of Senior Sister Yue''s disappearance, I swore that I would find her no matter where she is, no matter how poor she is!"


    The white-clothed man''s voice gradually turned cold: "Ye Yumei, I only ask you now, Senior Sister Yue, are you still alive?"


    "Of course she''s alive, and she''s better off than you are." Ye Yumei said coldly.


    "Very good. Tell me, where is senior sister Yue?" The man in white looked coldly at Ye Yumei, "As long as I can find Senior Sister Yue, I can let you go!"


    "Tell me where the entrance to the Immortal Cloud Continent is, and I''ll tell you where Yue Qingya is!" Ye Yumei''s tone was still cold and indifferent. Even though she knew that this white clothed man was stronger than the current her, she was not afraid. She was certain that she still had enough power to escape.


    "Ye Yumei, you have no right to negotiate with me!" The man in white snorted, "You only have two choices. Tell me the truth, or die!"


    As soon as the word "die" came out, the man in white moved. He raised his hand slightly, and with a seemingly casual flip of his wrist, a majestic aura surged towards Ye Yumei.


    The power of this white clothed man was obviously stronger than Huang Jingyi. He was at least in thete stage of the Aurous Core stage, and the difference in strength between him and her twenty years ago was not that great. Even twenty years ago, she probably wouldn''t have been able to defeat this white clothed man so easily.


    This discovery made Ye Yumei take a very straightforward approach, and that was to run!


    Since there was no possibility of defeating the opponent, why waste time? Although the injuries in Ye Yumei''s body had already healed, she did not want to waste time and energy in a battle that was simply impossible for her to defeat. Thus, even though her ck ribbon was still shooting towards the white clothed man, her body was already quickly distancing itself from the God of Heaven Peak!


    "Trying to run?" The white clothed man sneered. Hepletely ignored Ye Yumei''s ck ribbon and suddenly took a step forward.


    Although it seemed as if he had only taken one step, he had suddenly appeared not more than three feet away from Ye Yumei, and suddenly struck out with his palm towards her.


    "Damn it, it''s so close!" Ye Yumei cursed silently in her heart. This white-clothed man had actually mastered the strange footwork technique ''Proximity Chasm''. He instantly caught up to her, making her unable to escape.


    Ye Yumei had no choice but to face the enemy head on. It was a short period of time, and she no longer had any chance to dodge, the gap in cultivation was too big, she could not use exquisite moves to make up for it. More importantly, in terms of footwork, the other party''s footwork was even more exquisite!


    Ye Yumei, who was confident that she could escape just a moment ago, suddenly realized with some sadness that she only had one path left to walk. The dozens of ck ribbons on her body suddenly danced without wind, half of them danced erratically around her body and the other half quickly formed a ck cocoon, wrapping around her body.


    The man in white sneered. With a slight shake of his hand, he weirdly avoided the ck ribbons that danced erratically. Then, he mmed his palm heavily onto the ck cocoon!


    Just at this moment, a jade-like hand appeared from within the ck cocoon and pped at the white clothed man''s chest like lightning. At the same time, the ribbon that shot out earlier turned around like lightning and headed straight for the back of the white clothed man''s head!


    "Bam!" At the same time, there was a muffled grunt, "Wu!"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1334. Misty Sects Mount Baiyun

    <h4>Chapter 1334. Misty Sect''s Mount Baiyun</h4>


    The white clothed man mercilessly used his palm to hit Ye Yumei''s ck cocoon with the ck ribbon. This ck cocoon that was constantly spinning strangely managed to reduce half of the white clothed man''s strength, but even so, the remaining half of the force was still something the current Ye Yumei could not contend against.


    Ye Yumei let out a muffled groan. Her throat tasted something sweet, and her beautiful cherry lips opened slightly, but she quickly closed them, yet a trickle of blood still flowed out from the corner of her mouth. Even though she could barely stand in ce, she was still injured by this palm.


    At the same time, Ye Yumei''s hand that was as clear as jade also hit the man in white urately on his chest.


    However, the moment the jade palm hit the man''s chest, Ye Yumei felt like she had hit a sponge. The powerful force flowing out from her palm also disappeared without a trace. This palm seemed to hit the man, but apparently, it had no effect.


    The ck ribbon also reached the back of the white-clothed man''s head. The white-clothed man seemed to have an eye at the back of his head as he reached out with two fingers to grab the ck ribbon.


    After that, he threw the ck ribbon away from his previous target. However, it was still flying forward at an extremely fast speed. This time, the target was Ye Yumei herself!


    The ck ribbon rushed towards Ye Yumei''s chest in the blink of an eye, as if wanting to give her a fatal blow. However, when the ck ribbon touched Ye Yumei''s body, it weirdly fused with the spinning ck cocoon on her body. This ck ribbon was a weapon that Ye Yumei had used for many years, it was almost the same as a part of her body.


    "Ugh!" Ye Yumei let out another muffled groan. She was finally unable to stabilize her body and was sent flying backwards. She was finally injured again!


    It wasn''t because he was hurt by the ck ribbon. Rather, when the ck ribbon returned to her side, the white-robed man''s left palm also strangely appeared in front of her, sending her flying with a single palm!


    That strike was much heavier than the previous one. The ck cocoon around Ye Yumei couldn''t absorb much of the force from that strike, so she was heavily injured!


    Ye Yumei turned around with all her might andnded on the God of Heaven Peak. Her extremely alluring body unconsciously swayed a little, and then she barely managed to stabilize herself, even though she was heavily injured, she still stood there proudly. Her iparably proud twin peaks were even more upright, and her beautiful eyes were still shooting out icy rays of light, and the blood at the corner of her mouth made her feel a little sad and beautiful.


    The man in white seemed to have some other intention in his eyes. He did not continue to attack, but continued to look coldly at Ye Yumei, his tone still cold, "Ye Yumei, I will say this one time. You only have two choices, tell me where Senior Sister Yue is, or die!"


    "Die, you won''t scare me." Ye Yumei slowly spat out a few words. On her face, which had a hint of paleness that was still hard to hide, there was an additional trace of confusion. Death was finally so close to her, but dying might not be a bad thing, because that might mean that this nightmare that had persisted for twenty years was about to awaken.


    "Ye Yumei, since you want to die, then I''ll grant your wish!" A trace of coldness shed across the man''s eyes. A murderous aura burst out from his body as he slightly raised his right palm. From the looks of it, he really wanted to kill Ye Yumei with one palm.


    However, at this moment, a regretful voice suddenly drifted over along with the wind, "What a reckless waste!"


    The man in white raised his head. Not far away, a figure was flying over quickly, and in the next second, the man appeared beside Ye Yumei. Without waiting for the man in white to speak, he raised his head again and asked in confusion, "Hey, are you a man or not? Such a beautiful woman was killed just like that. Don''t you think it''s a pity? "


    "Who are you?" The white-clothed man looked coldly at the young man who had just appeared. "Why do you know the movement technique of the Misty Sect?"


    "Would you believe me if I said she taught me?" The young man who just appeared chuckled, "Oh right, by the way, let me introduce myself, I''m called Xia Xia Xia, spring, summer, autumn, winter, the number one in the world, how about you? "What''s your name?"


    "I am Mount Baiyun, from the Misty Sect!" The man in white looked at Xia Xinyan coldly, "You are Ye Yumei''s disciple?"


    "Mount Baiyun, I wonder if you are famous in the Immortal Cloud Continent? You are famous here, there is no one in the world who doesn''t know your master." Summer said, neither fast nor slow.


    White Cloud Mountain was naturally not a famous ce. However, it was a very famous ce. There were at least dozens of ces around the country called White Cloud Mountain.


    Lightly holding Ye Yumei''s soft wrist, Xia Xia Chen continued, "Actually, I''m not her disciple, I''m her husband. Although my wife isn''t very obedient, in the end, she''s still my wife, so you still have to pay the price for injuring my wife."


    The hand that was held by Xia Chen was also very cooperative. This was because the fire and ice spiritual energy in Xia''s body was continuously flowing into her body, rapidly healing the damage on her body.


    In fact, summer wasn''t the time to notice the situation here. When Ye Yumei was standing proudly on the God of Heaven Mountain, summer was on the roof of the mansion on the other side of the Moon Lake, looking at Ye Yumei.


    Of course, the intention of the summer wasn''t to protect Ye Yumei, it was just to monitor her. Once she found the passage that allowed her to travel back, he would immediately appear and seal the passage before she could return. Whether it was for the sake of his elder sister''s guidance or for her safety, he definitely couldn''t let Ye Yumei go back.


    However, in the summer, he did not expect that, although he was originally monitoring Ye Yumei, now he was trying to save her. Simrly, regardless of whether it was for the elder sister''s sake or her safety, he had to save Ye Yumei because he alone could not deal with the people from the Misty Sect. Especially after Mount Baiyun, he was even more certain of that because he knew that Bai Yunshan was stronger than Huang Jingyi.


    "Ye Yumei, you actually passed down the cultivation technique you stole in the Misty Sect to outsiders!" Bai Yunshan was a bit angry, "Very good, since that''s the case, then I''ll say it again. If you tell me Senior Sister Yue''s whereabouts right now, I''ll spare your lives.


    "Uh, you''re talking about Senior Sister Yue? Who is she?" Summer, on the other hand, looked very surprised.


    "Celestial Sect''s number one fairy, Yue Qingya!" Bai Yunshan coldly said, "Don''t ask the question even if you know it!"


    "Oh, just her!" With an understanding look, he nced at Ye Yumei beside him, "Long-legged wife, the Yue Qingya that Bai Yun Shan spoke of is your enemy, right?"


    "That''s right, it''s her." Ye Yumei finally replied. She already vaguely understood that summer was just stalling for time. Even though the effects of the ice and fire spiritual energy were quite good, it still took a bit of time for it to heal her internal injuries.


    "Then tell me where she is. There''s nothing to hide." Xia Chen didn''t seem to care at all. "I think this guy must be Yue Qingya''s enemy. Let them kill each other."


    "Idiots, they are from the same sect!" Ye Yumei cursed in a low voice. Although Ye Yumei really wanted to curse the summer, in Bai Yun Shan''s ears, it sounded more like flirting. When he saw that they were holding hands, Bai Yun Shan was even more convinced that they were truly lovers.


    "So what if they''re from the same sect?" Xia Keke retorted, unconvinced, "There are a lot of things that happen when fellow disciples are in the same sect."


    Without waiting for Ye Yumei to retort, Xia Qingyue raised her head and looked at Bai Yun Shan: "Ai, do you really want to know Yue Qingya''s whereabouts?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Bai Yun Shan said coldly.


    "Alright, let''s cut the crap." "Originally, telling you Yue Qingya''s whereabouts was not a problem at all. However, you just injured my wife so I have to help her vent her anger. Otherwise, she won''t let me go to bed tonight."


    "You want to fight me?" Bai Yunshan''s eyes were filled with mockery, and his tone was filled with disdain.


    "This man is fighting for the sake of women. For him to climb onto his wife''s bed tonight, even if I can''t beat you, I still have to fight a dozen times." Summer was still very serious. "Oh, but it''s alreadyte, the so-called night is too short. I don''t want to waste any time, how about this, we''ll do something direct, we can put in three strikes. After all three strikes, regardless of whether we win or lose, I''ll tell you Yue Qingya''s whereabouts."


    "You want to fight me head on?" The look in Bai Yun Shan''s eyes became even more disdainful. "Relying on you?"


    "That''s right, three strikes at once." Xia Xia Zhi nodded his head, "Oh, if you don''t dare, then a palm is fine too. I just want to vent my wife''s anger. Hitting you with one palm and hitting you with three palm strikes is actually pretty much the same."


    "Since you want to die, I''ll grant your wish!" Bai Yunshanughed coldly, "Three palm strikes is three palm strikes. Unfortunately, you probably won''t even be able to withstand one palm strike!"


    "If you kill him, don''t even think about getting Yue Qingya''s whereabouts from my mouth!" Of course, she wasn''t concerned about the summer. However, at this moment, she had already faintly guessed that this little bastard was nning to use shameless methods, and in order to make his shameless methods more smooth, she had said this because if Bai Yunshan didn''t go all out, this little bastard''s n would definitely be much easier to seed.


    "Wife Zhang Legs, let me help you teach this guy a lesson!" At this moment, Summer finally let go of Ye Yumei''s hand, "You have to let me go to bed tonight!"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1335. Ill take a short rest

    <h4>Chapter 1335. I''ll take a short rest</h4>


    Even though Ye Yumei knew that Xia Mu had tried to confuse Bai Yun Shan and had almost healed her internal injuries, she still had the urge to strangle this little bastard Xia. This was because even at such a time, this little bastard still didn''t forget to tease her.


    "I really wonder why Yue Qingya would fall for this despicable, shameless, lecherous little bastard!" Ye Yumei cursed angrily in her heart.


    "Long-legged wife, step back a little bit. You are injured now, and are too close to us. You will be injured by your true qi." Xia Keke spoke out again with a caring look, as if she was very concerned about Ye Yumei.


    Ye Yumei finally stopped talking and stayed tens of meters away from the summer. However, intentionally or unintentionally, she seemed to be closer to the White Cloud Mountain.


    Without a doubt, in the eyes of someone who didn''t know the true rtionship between Ye Yumei and Xia Chen Xi, they were definitely a true couple. Bai Yun Shan obviously didn''t have any doubts.


    "Alright, let''s begin!" The summer began as soon as he said it. After he finished his sentence, he rushed towards the White Cloud Mountain and struck out with his palm.


    Bai Yunshan sneered. Although there was nothing fancy about this palm strike during the summer and it was easy to dodge it, he naturally did not avoid it. He raised his hand and met it head on.


    "Bam!" The two palms collided, producing a loud muffled sound, like a muffled explosion. However, what exploded was not gunpowder, but powerful true qi. In the explosion of true qi, true qi spread in all directions, and the few small trees on the God of Heaven Mountain were also cut off by this silent true qi.


    "Ugh!" Xia Zhi let out a muffled grunt, and his body flew back a full three meters before barelynding on the ground. His face became abnormally pale, and there was even a trace of abnormal bright red.


    As for Bai Yun Shan, he stood in his original spot without moving. His body didn''t even move and his expression remained the same. It was clear that Bai Yun Shan had won this first exchange!


    "To be able to withstand a palm strike of 80% of my power without dying, you are not bad at all. You barely qualify to be my opponent!" Bai Yun Mountain looked at the summer sun and said coldly.


    "Cough cough ¡­" Xia Zhi suddenly coughed violently a few times, "It''s not easy to vent on your wife, but that doesn''t matter. There are still two more palm strikes. Wait a moment, let me take a little rest."


    "If you tell me Senior Sister Yue''s location right now, I''ll still say the same thing. I''ll let you all live." Bai Yun Shan said coldly.


    "Whether it''s a path of life or a path of death, a path without a wife is not the path I want." While he was speaking, the fire and ice spiritual energy in his body was quickly healing the damage to his internal organs. He had used all of his strength in that strike just now, but he was still no match for Bai Yun Shan, of course, this was also something he had expected because from his previous observations, he already knew that Bai Yun Shan''s power was much stronger than his. Even if he and Ye Yumei teamed up, he still might not be a match for Bai Yun Shan.


    Since he couldn''t use normal methods, he could only use abnormal methods, such as his poison, or his knockout drugs. However, no matter if it was poison or knockout drugs, the most important point wasn''t how effective the poison and the knockout drugs were, but how he was going to indiscriminately inject the poison into the enemy.


    "Have you had enough rest?" White Cloud Mountain''s cold voice sounded out, "My patience is limited!"


    "Alright, the second palm attack has arrived!" Xia Chen seemed a little helpless, but still charged towards Bai Yun Shan once again and struck out with his palm.


    "Bam!" However, the momentum this time was clearly not as great as the previous time. The reason was very simple; whether it was summer or the White Cloud Mountain, the strength used this time was not as strong as the previous time.


    However, the result was the same: Mount Baiyun remained motionless, and the summer was once again sent flying.


    "You can''t even receive 60% of my power, do you still want toe back?" He did not want to show mercy, but Ye Yumei had just said that if he died in the summer, she would not tell him Yue Qingya''s whereabouts, and what Bai Yunshan wanted to know the most was her whereabouts. As for whether Ye Yumei and Xia would live or die, it was obvious that he was not concerned about it the most, in his opinion, since they were already injured before summer, if he continued to use eighty percent of his power, then they would undoubtedly die in the summer, so he only used sixty percent of his power.


    "Actually, my fist is a bit stronger." Xia Chen didn''t want to show any weakness and said, "This third hit, I think it''s better if I use my fist!"


    "As you wish." Whether it was the fist or the palm, there was no difference in his eyes. In his eyes, the current Summer was just like a clown, a clown who pretended to be strong in order to curry favor with Ye Yumei, even though he knew he was no match for her!


    "Long-legged wife, watch me send this guy flying with one punch!" Xia Zhi shouted as he formed a fist and punched towards Bai Yun Shan!


    Bai Yun Shan smiled in disdain and casually raised his hand to meet the attack. This time, he only used 50% of his power.


    Summer''s fist had unerringly struck Bai Yun Shan''s palm. The moment the fist and palm collided, Bai Yun Shan''s expression changed drastically. He suddenly felt a slight piercing pain from his palm as a ck needle suddenly pierced into his palm!


    "Despicable!" Not only did it force the ck needle out of the way, it also forced the summer air again. But even so, he still felt a strange wisp of Zhen Qi entering his meridians, this Zhen Qi seemed small but was very pure, and after entering his meridians, it quickly exploded and grew, causing havoc in his meridians!


    "Pfft ¡­" Summer opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. "Wife of the Long Legs, quick!"


    In fact, Ye Yumei had already made her move.


    Ye Yumei had been observing the situation of the battle the entire time. When she heard Bai Yunshan angrily curse ''summer is despicable,'' her dozen ck ribbons shot towards Bai Yunshan, because she knew that the little bastard''s despicable methods had already been used. Furthermore, he had already been tricked by Bai Yunshan.


    "You''re courting death!" Bai Yunshan was abnormally angry. He took a step forward and instantly appeared in front of Ye Yumei. He gathered all the power in his body into a palm and shot out a palm attack at lightning speed.


    The zhen qi turned into a huge tornado. The tornado quickly surrounded Ye Yumei, trying to grind her into pieces in this tornado!


    She suddenly realized that Bai Yun Shan''s power had exceeded her expectations. It was as if she was trapped in this whirlpool, unable to escape. Her dozen of ck ribbons clearly had no effect on Bai Yun Shan!


    In the midst of danger, Ye Yumei no longer had any other choice. She had no choice but to passively use the method of fighting head on again. However, in her heart, she was cursing that this little bastard was unreliable in the real summer. Why isn''t it working yet?


    The dozen or so ck ribbons that had almost be a part of her body instantly returned, wanting to let a part of her body return to her. The dozen or so ck ribbons that had almost be a part of her body instantly returned, wanting to let a part of her body return to her.


    "Boom!" A huge force struck the ck cocoon, producing a sound like the copse of mountains and the earth. At that moment, Ye Yumei seemed to hear the cracking sound of the ck cocoon, and the rapidly spinning ck cocoon suddenly broke into pieces and turned back into dozens of ck ribbons.


    "Pfft!" Ye Yumei opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. Her entire body was sent flying by the palm and she fell towards the God of Heaven Mountain like a kite with its string cut.


    "Since you all want to court death, I''ll grant your wish!" Bai Yun Shan''s voice was exceptionally cold as he took another step forward. This time, he was stepping into the summer.


    "Wait, don''t you want to know where Yue Qingya is ¡­" Before he could finish his words, a palm suddenly appeared in the air and smacked towards him.


    "Try out my silver needles!" Summer shouted, and punched again.


    After hearing the silver needle, Bai Yun Shan immediately thought of the true energy in his body that was still destroying his meridians. In his fury, his attack speed unconsciously slowed down, and his hand subconsciously moved in the same direction as before. Clearly, he did not want to have a head-on confrontation with Xia Chen.


    At this moment, Xia Xia''s fist suddenly opened, and dots of ck shadows shot towards Bai Yun Shan.


    "An insignificant skill!" Bai Yunshan smiled with disdain. He flipped his palm and wanted to p all these hidden weapons to the ground.


    However, these hidden weapons were not hit. These hidden weapons that looked like ck needles suddenly exploded and disappeared.


    Bai Yunshan vaguely felt that something was off, but he didn''t think much about it. He flipped his right palm again, and with a slight press in the air, a strong gale once again pressed down towards Xia Xia!


    Summer suddenly turned into a shadow. She started to run around the White Cloud Mountain at high speed. As she ran, she kept attacking him.


    However, although he was fast, the White Cloud Mountain was even faster. He was running as fast as he could, but the White Cloud Mountain didn''t move at all.


    "Bam!" With a dull thud, Bai Yun Shan''s palm struck Xia Xia''s chest and sent him flying again.


    Xia Xia followed Ye Yumei''s flight path and almost smashed Ye Yumei''s body. The moment hended, he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. His internal organs were in unbearable pain, and all the bones in his body seemed to have broken down.


    "Long-legged girl, run!" Although he was heavily injured, he was rtively lighter. He still had the ability to escape for the time being. As for Ye Yumei, the situation was not good. Her face was pale without a trace of blood. She looked like she was about to faint.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1336. Both sides suffered injuries

    <h4>Chapter 1336. Both sides suffered injuries</h4>


    "Do you think you can still run?" With a sh of white light, Bai Yunshan appeared in front of Xia Chen. His face was indifferent, but his body was emitting a strong killing intent. His eyes, on the other hand, were staring at Xia Qingyue and Ye Yumei as if they were dead.


    "Hey, long-legged girl, this time we are really dead." But Xia Chen did not panic. Looking at Ye Yumei who was in his embrace, he said at a moderate pace, "How about we discuss a matter? If we don''t die, you can really be my wife. "


    "In your dreams!" Ye Yumei struggled to spit out two words, but she was still very cold.


    "Hey, can you not be so stingy? If you''re going to die and you agree to be my wife, why not? " Xia Chen was a little depressed, "I just don''t want to die without a wife to apany me. I can''t bear to have my other wives apany me if they die, anyway if you want to die, I''ll just force you down to be my wife."


    "Even if you talk so much nonsense, I can''t let you all live for a few more days!" Bai Yunshan looked at the two of them coldly and asked, "Onest time, where is Senior Sister Yue?"


    "Sigh, if I were to tell you that your Senior Sister Yue is actually my wife, you would definitely want to kill me with a palm strike, right?" he asked at this time of the summer.


    "I had wanted to keep you alive for a while longer, but you actually insulted Senior Sister Yue. I''ll send you on your way right now!" Bai Yunshan''s face was gloomy. He once again threw out a palm. It seemed that he had already used all of his strength.


    He naturally did not want to die, nor did he really think that he would die. But he still needed to dy for a while, this damnable White Cloud Mountain''s power seemed to be even stronger than he had imagined, and up till now, the poison in his body did not seem to have shown any effect!


    Xia Chen wanted to use these poisonous needles that had turned into ck needles to stall for time, but to his disappointment, Bai Yun Shanpletely ignored them, his right palm still striking towards Xia Chen without any pause.


    Bai Yunshan''s palm instantly reached Xia Keke''s chest. Since it was impossible for her to dodge, she could only clench her fist again to protect her chest.


    Therefore, this time around, Bai Yun Shan did not go for a head-on sh with Xia Zhi. His right palm suddenly turned in a strange manner and pped toward Xia Zhi''s right shoulder.


    Summer finally found out that there was no other way, so he could only take this blow head on. As the saying goes, if he wanted to learn how to hit people, he had to learn how to take a beating first. Summer''s ability to take a beating was actually pretty good.


    Just as Bai Yunshan was about to hit Summer, a palm as clear as jade suddenly appeared from Xia Chen''s bosom and suddenly met Baiyun Mountain''s right palm. Ye Yumei, who looked like she was about to faint, suddenly moved at this moment and more than ten ck ribbons shot out like lightning once again, all of them rushing toward Baiyun Mountain''s throat.


    "Bam!" Another muffled sound.


    "Pfft!" As expected, Ye Yumei spat out another mouthful of blood. Her face became even paler.


    What was unexpected was that both Ye Yumei and Xia Xia Chen were not sent flying this time. Even though Xia Xia had also spat out a mouthful of blood, he still carried Ye Yumei and did not move at all. On the contrary, Bai Yun Shan''s body swayed a little and he actually took two steps back!


    The moment Ye Yumei and Bai Yunshan''s palms collided, Xia''s palm was ced on Ye Yumei''s back, continuously sending the fire and ice spiritual energy from his body into her body. However, this time, it was actually him and Ye Yumei joining hands to fight against Bai Yunshan!


    Even though they had not discussed it before, their teamwork could be said to be wless, and most importantly, the less brilliant methods they used before summer had finally started to take effect. The poison, knockout drugs, and the ice and fire spiritual energy that had been injected into Mount Baiyun through the silver needles were wreaking havoc in the body of Mount Baiyun, and because of this, Summer and Ye Yumei''s teamwork had finally gained the upper hand for the first time!


    Although Ye Yumei was heavily injured, her ck ribbon was still shooting towards Bai Yun Shan''s throat. Her dozen ck ribbons were like ten flying swords shooting towards the same spot from all directions.


    "Despicable!" Bai Yunshan was abnormally angry. His face suddenly flushed a bright red. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. He suddenly turned around and took a step forward. Then, he appeared once again.


    The iparably exquisite Heaven''s End Steps allowed Bai Yunshan to easily dodge Ye Yumei''s ck ribbon. However, Bai Yunshan was obviously unable to rx at this moment. With another step, he staggered in midair and almost fell from the sky.


    "Long-legged girl, hurry up, let''s attack together. This idiot is poisoned, and he even got infected by my knockout drug. He won''t be able to hold on for long!" Summer shouted at the top of her lungs.


    "The next time we meet, I will definitely kill you!" Bai Yun Shan looked angrily at Xia Chen and took another step forward. However, he was heading in the opposite direction. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared from Xia Chen''s sight.


    "Hey, long-legged girl, can you still chase after me? I can''t catch up. " This was a great opportunity to kill Bai Yun Shan, but the problem was that he, who was heavily injured, had no way of chasing after it. In fact, if he really caught up to Bai Yun Shan now, he might not even be his match.


    However, Ye Yumei, who was in Xia Keke''s arms, did not respond at all. Xia Xinyan felt that something was wrong, so she lowered her head and found that Ye Yumei had already fainted.


    "It''s better to hurry and run. If Huang Jingyi reallyes, then he''s dead for sure!" After thinking about it for a while, he endured the pain and ran towards the other side of the Moon Descent Lake with Ye Yumei in his arms.


    The battle on the God of Heaven Mountain obviously didn''t attract anyone''s attention, even Hu Fei Fei Fei didn''t notice that someone had left during the summer. When the summer silently returned to the bedroom, Hu Fei Fei also didn''t notice anything, she was sitting in the living room watching television.


    When she was watching TV, Hu Fei Fei would asionally look up the stairs. In her opinion, it was most likely summer that she was doing something with that great beauty. But, was the soundproofing effect of this vi really that good? Otherwise, why couldn''t she hear anything at all?


    Hu Fei Fei naturally didn''t know that in the summer, he was severely injured, so even if Ye Yumei wanted to, he wouldn''t be able to do that sort of thing. Now, the most important thing for him was to heal his injuries.


    The fire and ice spiritual energy in his body was a strong true energy when fighting an enemy, and it was also a strong healing energy when he was injured. He didn''t even need to circte his energy, the fire and ice spiritual pill in his body had already been continuously sending this spiritual energy into his meridians, his internal organs, and was healing the damage in his body at an extremely fast speed.


    Although he was severely injured, his recovery speed was still very fast. Of course, the so-called slow recovery speed was rtively speaking, if an ordinary person were to suffer such a heavy injury, they might not necessarily die, but they wouldn''t be able to recover even after a year or so. Even for Immortal cultivators, with such heavy injuries, if they had to heal themselves, it would still take at least ten days and a half.


    However, a few hours wasn''t a very short period of time. If another powerful enemy appeared within these few hours, then he would basically be dead. Thus, for the next few hours, he could only channel his powers to heal his wounds while praying that no one from the Misty Peak would find him.


    All along, he had been someone with good luck in the summer. Otherwise, when he was three years old, he would not have been so lucky to meet the Celestial sister, and he would not have immediately met Liu Meng, someone with the same ice and fire spirit body as him, and he would not have always been able to win the bet. And tonight, although his luck was a little bad before, he actually almost died at the hands of Mount White Cloud, but overall, his night''s luck was still pretty good.


    Midnight, after her internal injuries had recovered, she finally shifted her attention to the unconscious Ye Yumei.


    Ye Yumei was still alive. This was good news for the summer that he didn''t want her to die right now, but it was also the only good news. Ye Yumei''s injuries were far more severe than he had expected.


    The difference between Ye Yumei''s current cultivation and that of the White Cloud Mountain during the summer was huge, and one could imagine how big of a gap there was between Ye Yumei and the White Cloud Mountain. To be more specific, Ye Yumei had her Aurous Core damaged, which caused her cultivation to be inferior to an early Aurous Core stage cultivator, and whenpared to thetter stage of the Aurous Core stage, there was a gap of several levels.


    Originally, no matter how severe Ye Yumei''s injuries were, they were not too much of a problem for the summer. After all, with his medical skills, as long as Ye Yumei was still alive, it would not be difficult to treat her.


    "What should I do now?" Xia Chen was a bit depressed. After thinking for a long time, he still couldn''te up with a good countermeasure. In the end, he made a decision, "Let''s wake her up first!"


    He took out a silver needle and pierced it towards Ye Yumei in the summer. After that, he became even more depressed. This damned woman was already unconscious, but the needle still couldn''t pierce through her clothes!


    He tried to take off her clothes in the summer, but after checking for a few minutes, he found that the clothes were really like those of his elder sister, as if they were grown on her body and couldn''t be taken off at all!


    "Fortunately, it''s me, the world''s number one genius doctor. Otherwise, you really would have died today!" Xia Chen grumbled a little discontentedly, then grabbed Ye Yumei''s wrist and directly injected the fire and ice spiritual energy into her body.


    As the amount of ice and fire spiritual energy entered in the summer increased, Ye Yumei''s pale face gradually turned slightly pale. After about ten minutes, Ye Yumei opened her eyes.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1337

    <h4>Chapter 1337</h4>


    "Long-legged girl, you really can sleep. You''ve only just woken up." Xia Xia retracted his hand and said with a smile.


    Ye Yumei, who had vomited a few mouthfuls of blood tonight, was so angry that she nearly vomited blood again. What did this little bastard say? She had clearly been severely injured and unconscious, yet he said she could sleep?


    Ye Yumei decided to ignore this little bastard. She forcefully sat up from the bed and sat cross-legged on the bed. She began to try to heal herself, but in the next second, her expression changed drastically as she cried out involuntarily, "How can this be?"


    Instead, it was a kind of panic, a type of panic that had never appeared on her face before. And in her eyes, those cold eyes that had been indifferent for a long time, a strong sense of despair shot out this time. Yes, it was despair, because she had just discovered a fact that made her despair!


    "Your Jindan was already damaged, and now that you''ve been injured by that guy called White Cloud Mountain, I don''t know if that guy was doing it on purpose, but your Jindan is on the verge of breaking." He naturally knew why Ye Yumei was in such a panic. This was also the reason why he felt that there was a huge problem.


    For example, when an advanced Aurous Core stage cultivator breaks through to the Nascent Soul stage, he would actively break through the aurous core and form the Nascent Soul, but active and passive things are two entirely different things. If a cultivator who has yet to reach the Nascent Soul stage were to break through the aurous core, then it would be no different from losing cultivation. After the aurous core breaks through, then he would have to start from the beginning to cultivate.


    In a ce with enough spiritual energy, there was still a way to repair the damaged core. In other words, the damaged core was only injured, but if the golden core waspletely broken, then that was another matter. Ye Yumei couldn''t reform the broken core into aplete golden core in summer, and even if she used the eight heaven defying needles, she still wouldn''t be able to do this.


    Ye Yumei''s face was abnormally pale, even paler than when she first fainted. Once her golden corepletely shattered, even if she returned to the Immortal Cloud Continent, what could she do? If she really did go back, then even if she didn''t die, she would be someone else''s ything. If so, then she might as well stay in this world. At the very least, in this world where there were almost no cultivators, she still had some ordinary strength to rely on.


    But she did not want to do this, even if she wanted to stay in this world, she absolutely could not stay like this. She wanted to be as strong as she was before, she had to show her self-respect and not allow herself to be weak. She had to be aloof, she had to look down on others.


    Once the Jindan was broken, everything would turn into smoke. So, she was now in despair, she had been in this world for more than twenty years, twenty years, she had never found a way back, but now she was desperate, because she was about to be a mortal, a mortal she had looked down upon before, a lowly ant in her mouth, an ant that could be trampled to death at any time.


    "Kill me!" It was unknown how much time had passed before Ye Yumei spoke. Her tone was no longer as cold as before, but instead was deste, lifeless and lifeless.


    "What?" Summer was stunned. "Long-legged girl, is your brain damaged?"


    I know even better that if I really can find a way to return, you will think of a way to kill me too, because you can''t possibly let me return to the Immortal Cloud Continent. The reason why you didn''t make a move all this time was because you thought that I wouldn''t be able to find a way to return. Ye Yumei''s tone was very calm, but her calmness could be said to be gentlepared to her previous ice-cold tone, "Since that''s the case, then you can make your move now. I don''t want tomit suicide, I''d rather die in someone else''s hands."


    Summer looked at Ye Yumei and suddenly felt a little emotional, "Long-legged girl, your current appearance is really quite simr to Shuangss. When I first met her, she also looked like she died of heartache."


    "If Yue Qingya asks how I died, remember to tell her that I died by the hands of those people from the Piaomiao Immortal School. Ye Yumei said ndly.


    "Oh, if you are really dead, I will tell big sister goddess that you have returned to the Immortal Cloud Continent." Summer said casually.


    "Sure." Ye Yumei had a calm expression, "Make your move. Dying in your hands is still better than dying in the hands of other lowly mortals. After all, you can''t be considered a mortal now."


    "Long-legged girl, do you really want to die that badly?" Xia Chenzily asked, then sighed with emotion, "You haven''t even had a man yet, and you''ve just died like that. Don''t you feel that it''s a pity?"


    Without waiting for Ye Yumei to speak, Xia Xia also said, "Sigh, actually, I also do good deeds sometimes. How about before your death, I be your one day husband and let you have a taste of a man?"


    "Shameless!" Ye Yumei finally couldn''t hold back her anger anymore. She had never seen such a shameless man before. Regardless of the Immortal Cloud Continent or this world, she dared to say that this little bastard was definitely the most shameless, so shameless that it was hard to imagine!


    "You still know how to be angry? It seems like you don''t want to die yet." Summer shook her head. "A man who is truly dead doesn''t care about anything, so I think you still want to live."


    "If you want me to be a mortal, I''d rather die!" Ye Yumei said indifferently. That''s right, she did not really want to die, but if she had a broken Jindan in the future, she would only be a lowly mortal that she looked down upon the most.


    "Long-legged girl, your Jindan is about to break, is it not?" Summer yawned. "Let''s talk this over. If you are my wife, I will help you restore your Jindan before it breaks."


    "If I were to choose between being your wife and being a lowly mortal, I would rather be a lowly mortal!" Ye Yumei said coldly.


    Summer was suddenly depressed, this damned woman, she was too much of a shock to him!


    "Then be my servant." A new condition was put forward in the summer.


    "Then I might as well be your wife." Ye Yumei''s tone turned even colder.


    Summer became even more depressed. Could it be that he really wanted to help this dead woman restore her Jindan without obtaining any benefits?


    ording to his n at the beginning of the summer, he would at least coax Ye Yumei into bing his wife and give her a good lesson before he could help her to recover her golden core. But now, things had changed beyond expectations and he couldn''t wait for that time because Ye Yumei''s injuries were very serious. Even though her golden core was not broken yet, she could only survive for three days at the most.


    That was to say, he felt that he would eventually get this dead woman, Ye Yumei, as his wife. If that happened, if Ye Yumei became an ordinary person, he wouldn''t be able to live with them for hundreds of years. Most importantly, if Ye Yumei died a long time ago, Goddess would definitely be unhappy. He really didn''t want her to be unhappy.


    And now, he wanted to help Ye Yumei repair her Jindan. That was not the only reason, especially after nearly dying at the hands of Bai Yun Mountain tonight, he realized that with Ye Yumei''s previous strength and his current abilities, it would be difficult for him to deal with the Misty Peak. Luckily, he only met Bai Yun Shan tonight.


    Of course, he was more worried that if they showed up, they might not be able to help out. Of course, he was more worried that if the Immortal sister herself sent someone from the Misty Sect to find him, then she might be able to meet up with these other disciples. Although he believed that the Immortal sister wouldn''t go back, he also believed that she wouldn''t kill the people from the Misty Door of Immortality, and that she would let the people from the Misty Door of Immortality go.


    In short, in the eyes of the summer, Ye Yumei was still his best helper. She would not speak carelessly about it, and she did not like the disciples of the Misty Peak either. So, he felt that it would naturally be the best if he could work with Ye Yumei to secretly kill the people from the Misty Peak.


    However, there was a big problem if he was to really fix Ye Yumei''s Jindan. That was, he was most likely not Ye Yumei''s opponent. At the very least, he would no longer be able to defeat her as easily as before.


    However, it wasn''t that he couldn''t do anything to Ye Yumei, but he still felt that it would be a waste to give her the golden elixir right now.


    Regardless of what happened, he still had to do it in order to protect his elder sister. Therefore, he helplessly said to Ye Yumei in the end, "Forget it, take off your old clothes. I''ll use the fifth needle, Heaven Defying, to help you recover your aurous core."


    Since he couldn''t take advantage of her, then he should be able to look at her naked appearance, right?


    "As far as I know, there''s no need to take off your clothes when using the fifth needle!" Ye Yumei said coldly.


    Summer immediately became even more depressed. How did this damn woman know that it was Goddess Sis or seductive wife that told her? Was he really going to do the worst thing he had ever done in his life tonight?


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1338. Mysterious Clothing

    <h4>Chapter 1338. Mysterious Clothing</h4>


    Even if he couldn''t turn Ye Yumei into his wife tonight, he couldn''t make Ye Yumei into a servant girl either. He had to at least see this damned woman''s good figure, so he immediately had an idea, "I will use the heaven defying fourth needle to help you get rid of all your hair and clean your bones. I need to take off my clothes."


    "Do you think you can fool me just like that?" "If you are willing to help me repair the Jindan, then hurry up. Otherwise, just kill me and don''t expect me to beg you. I would rather be a mortal than to beg you, and I won''t be threatened by you either."


    "Hey, don''t always think that I''m trying to take advantage of you. If you don''t take off your clothes and my silver needles can''t pierce through them, how can I use eight heaven defying needles?" Xia Zhi said with a bit of dissatisfaction.


    Pausing for a moment, Xia Xia then added: "Don''t let me say the name of the acupoints again, using the eight heaven defying needles requires a lot of acupuncture points."


    Ye Yumei was silent for a moment, then said, "It doesn''t matter which acupoint I have, you can start acupuncture."


    "Alright, then you lie down on the bed. I''ll help you cut your hair and wash your marrow first." Summer decided not to think about taking advantage of this dead woman. After all, the elder sister was the most important thing, he couldn''t take the risk of losing the elder sister to take advantage of her.


    Furthermore, using the eight heaven defying needles on Ye Yumei was not only good for her, but also good for her as well. His power would definitely increase a lot, and that way, the next time he would have a better chance of winning against an expert of the same level as Bai Yun Shan.


    This time, Ye Yumeiid on the bed very cooperatively. Xia Chen did not hesitate and took out a silver needle and pierced it into her body.


    Fourth heaven defying needle, Purification!


    He also quickly discovered that Ye Yumei was right, her current clothes could be stabbed at any of the acupuncture points, but if it was stabbed at a spot next to her degree, that clothes would be invulnerable. This made Xia Tian feel that it was magical, what kind of magical clothes were these?


    It was the same as every time she washed her marrows. Naturally, a lot of ck sludge seeped out of Ye Yumei''s body, and what surprised Xia Chen was that after the ck sludge seeped out of her skin, it directly seeped out from under Ye Yumei''s strange ck tights!


    He had originally thought that Ye Yumei would definitely take off her clothes to wash off the ck mud in the summer, but he immediately realized that his guess wouldn''t be able toe true again.


    After a few minutes, the Purification waspleted. Ye Yumei rubbed her hands together and then swept them across her face. The ck mud on her face and hands suddenly turned into dust and disappeared without a trace.


    After a moment, Xia Xia said depressingly, "I''ll continue the fifth shot."


    The next morning.


    In a coffee shop near Moon''s Fall Lake.


    In the corner sat a man and a woman. The man was in his forties, and he was dressed very inly. His appearance was also quite ordinary. The woman, on the other hand, was mature and beautiful, exuding an enchanting aura.


    "Miss Cheng, thank you for agreeing to meet me." The middle-aged man looked at the charming woman, his eyes filled with both sympathy and adoration.


    "Group Leader Tian, I have always kept that matter of you taking care of me in mind." The charming woman smiled, and her smile was also exceptionally charming.


    These two people were Tian Bo Feng and Cheng Ling.


    Tian Bo Feng and Cheng Ling had met five years ago, and Tian Bo Feng was already the head of the police station''s homicide squad. Tian Bo Feng and Cheng Ling had met five years ago, and Tian Bo Feng was the head of the police force''s homicide squad in Yue Nan City. Five years ago, there was a traffic ident in Yue Nan City where a father and son died on the spot.


    A case like a traffic ident or escape naturally did not need the investigation by the felony squad. The reason why Tian Bo Feng knew about this case was because Cheng Ling had gone to the police station and reported that her husband and son had been deliberately murdered.


    Without a doubt, Cheng Ling was a very attractive woman. Because of this, Tian Bo Feng had epted the case and investigated it himself, but who knew that it would be better not to investigate it. As soon as the investigation was conducted, he found out that there was a problem with the case.


    However, the strange thing was that after a few days of investigation, Tian Bo Feng was transferred to a temporary task force to investigate another case, and this case was handed over to another person. When he returned from the task force, he discovered that the case had already been determined, that there was a traffic ident, that the driver of the ident had turned himself in, and that everything was settled.


    However, Tian Bo Feng was still investigating. This time, he was investigating in secret and this investigation allowed him to discover many shocking secrets, an organization called Hundred Flowers Hall, a man called Young Master Jun and many cases in Yue Nan City. They were all closely linked to this organization.


    But just as he was about to dig deeper, he was pressured from above and threatened by an unknown person. In the end, he had to give up, because he was just an ordinary policeman with no power or background. Especially after his middle school son was randomly beaten with a baton on his way out of school, Tian Bo Feng no longer dared to investigate this matter.


    However, he had never forgotten these things and this organization called Blossom Valley. Now, when he started to investigate this case again after being hypnotized by the summer, he thought of Cheng Ling. He felt that Cheng Ling should know a lot of inside information, otherwise, she wouldn''t have been so sure that her husband was murdered.


    It had been five years since theyst met, and Cheng Ling seemed to have be more mature and beautiful, causing Tian Bo Feng to be a little absent-minded. He vaguely remembered the sad and panicked expression on Cheng Ling''s face five years ago, however, there was neither sadness nor panic on her face. She was now very calm and her smile was very sweet.


    "Group Leader Tian, you told me on the phone yesterday that you want to ask my husband about that case back then, right?" Cheng Ling''s question woke Tian Bo Feng up.


    "Ah, yes." Tian Bo Feng quickly nodded, "Miss Cheng, I remember that you told me that someone threatened you before, right?"


    "Group Leader Tian, actually, I don''t remember what happened five years ago clearly." Cheng Ling''s face darkened. There was a trace of obvious sadness on it. She lowered her voice and said, "I really don''t want to recall those things. To me, that is just a nightmare."


    "Miss Cheng, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to make you sad on purpose, but there were a lot of doubts about that case back then. You also said that it wasn''t a traffic ident, and I knew that you might be threatened, and I was also forced to keep investigating, but I can guarantee that this time, I will definitely seek justice for you. I just need some clues, and I believe that you know a lot of inside information, Miss Cheng." Tian Bo Feng looked at Cheng Ling with a sincere expression. Even though he was controlled by the summer, deep down in his heart, he also wanted to seek justice for Cheng Ling.


    Cheng Ling picked up her coffee and took a sip. Then, she fell silent and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Tian Bo Feng didn''t urge her. He knew that Cheng Ling was considering, or rather, she was hesitating.


    "It''s useless. We can''t beat them." After a long while, Cheng Ling finally spoke in a low voice with a pained expression on her face.


    "Miss Cheng, believe me, no matter who they are, they won''t be able to escape this time." Tian Bo Feng quickly said, "There are people from the capital personally investigating this matter. No matter how powerful the people who harmed you are, you don''t have to worry."


    "The heavens are high, the emperor is far away. The capital is too far away from here." Cheng Ling smiled bitterly, "Group Leader Tian, I''m still alive because I didn''t say anything. But if I did, I would have been a corpse by the time you see me tomorrow."


    "Miss Cheng, as long as you are willing to speak, I will protect you." Tian Bo Feng looked at Cheng Ling with a sincere face, "Trust me, I will definitely protect your safety."


    Cheng Ling shook her head. "Group Leader Tian, I''m afraid you won''t even be able to protect your own safety. How can you protect mine?"


    Seeing that Tian Bo Feng still wanted to say something, Cheng Ling shook her head and sighed, "Group Leader Tian, I''m really sorry. I''m just an ordinary woman, just like other ordinary women, I''m very timid. Back then, Group Leader Tian took good care of me.


    Tian Bo Feng revealed a bitter smile. Since Cheng Ling had already said so, there was no point in continuing on. Fortunately, Cheng Ling didn''t refuse to see him in the future. Perhaps in the future, she would say something.


    Cheng Ling picked up the cup and finished all the coffee in the cup in one breath. She then put down the cup and stood up gracefully, "Group Leader Tian, I should go. Thank you for your coffee."


    After saying this, Cheng Ling turned around and walked out of the coffee shop.


    Looking at Cheng Ling''s beautiful back, Tian Bo Feng''s eyes had a special look.


    In the summer, he sat in the living room next to the Moon Lake and yawned. He was a little sleepy, but now was not the time to sleep, because Liu Yunying, that skinny bamboo stick, hade. As her brother-inw, he couldn''t ignore her, especially not now, when Liu Yunman had specifically called him to ask him to take care of Liu Yunying.


    "Brother-inw, you got another policewoman?" At this moment, Liu Yunying was looking at Hu Fei Fei and asking her about summer with some surprise.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1339

    <h4>Chapter 1339</h4>


    Xia Chen red at Liu Yunying, but was toozy to say anything. This thin bamboo pole had used his breast cream, then its chest had grown bigger, and its brain had broken. How could it be so tasteless?


    In the summer, she didn''t say anything, but Hu Fei Fei quickly exined, "Miss Liu, don''t misunderstand, I''m only here to cook for Group Leader Xia."


    "Cooking?" Liu Yunying had a face of surprise, "Brother-inw, your uniform habit is really very serious. You even found a nanny to wear a police uniform?"


    Hu Fei was a bit embarrassed, but she still continued to exin: "Miss Liu, I''m just here to take care of Chief Xia, I''m really a police officer."


    Liu Yunying still wanted to say something, but Xia Chen spoke first, "Hey, what are you doing here? That Shen Yun is already dead, and you''re not rted to him. Also, it''s not safe here, you should be careful not to get sold here. "


    Brother-inw, Shen Yun is my ssmate and also my friend. Something happened to her here, and I feel very sorry for it. Liu Yunying''s face immediately revealed a sad expression, "Previously, she called me for help, but I didn''t expect something to happen to her."


    Xia Chen immediately became a little depressed, he knew Liu Yunying''s meaning, she did not expect that with his protection, Shen Yun would also be in trouble.


    "Brother-inw, I''m not ming you. Don''t misunderstand, I just didn''t expect that those people would be so crazy." Liu Yunying seemed to know what was on her mind, so she quickly exined, "This isn''t Jianghai City after all, and Brother-inw doesn''t have any helpers here, so it''s normal that he can''t take care of us."


    "I''ve got someone looking for the killer. When they find him, I''ll kill those idiots." Summer yawned again. "Yun-jie told me to take care of you, so you''d better not run around."


    "Brother-inw, Shen Yun''s parents and brother are at the Yue Nan City Police Station. I also want to go and take a look." Liu Yunying thought for a while and said.


    "I can''t go now." Summer shook her head. "I still have things to do here. If you really want to go, I''ll let Hufei take you there."


    After a pause, Xia Xia added, "Just in case, I''ll get the security department to send two people to protect you. If anything happens, remember to give me a call immediately."


    After the incident with Shen Yun, Xia Chen had some scruples. Liu Yunying was not Shen Yun, if something were to happen to Liu Yunying under his care, then he would not be able to exin himself.


    "Alright, thank you brother-inw." Liu Yunying nodded and agreed.


    "Leader Xia, then who will take care of you here?" Hu Fei Fei couldn''t help but say.


    "I don''t need anyone to take care of me. Just take care of the skinny bamboo pole for me." Summer yawned again. How sleepy.


    After thinking for a while, he made a call to Lu Jinsong in the dragon group and arranged for the two toe here to pick up Liu Yunying. After thinking for a while, he made a call to Lu Jinsong in the dragon group in the summer and then arranged for the two toe here to pick up Liu Yunying.


    Liu Yunying and Hu Feifei quickly left the vi. As soon as they left, Ye Yumei jumped down from the building and looked at Xia Xia angrily, "What did you do to me?"


    Xia Xia innocently looked at Ye Yumei: "I didn''t do anything!"


    "You think I won''t notice?" Ye Yumei looked coldly at Xia Keke, "Although you helped me recover my Jindan, I know that the Jindan in my body shouldn''t be like that!"


    "Oh, that." "Well, when I helped you restore your Jindan, I wanted to get rid of the Yin Fire in your body, but I identally got some Yin Fire into your broken Jindan. I originally wanted to get it out again, but the Jindan has been repaired, so if I wanted to get it out again, I could only break the Jindan."


    "identally?" Ye Yumei looked at Xia Chen somewhat angrily, "You did it on purpose!"


    "Well, I did it on purpose." "Hey, I don''t want to do anything, I''m afraid you''ve already made a move on me. Don''t say that I didn''t warn you, except for me, there''s no one else who can get rid of that bit of Yin Fire in your aurous core, but can''t get rid of it. You''ll forever stay at the Aurous Core stage, even if you''re already at thete stage of the Aurous Core stage and can break into the Nascent Soul at any time, but you''re still just a little bit short, and you won''t be able to seed."


    "Do you believe that I can kill you right now?" Ye Yumei''s beautiful eyes shot out a cold light, as if she wanted to use her gaze to pierce through Xia Xia.


    "Hey, do you still have any conscience?" Xia Yuanba stared at Ye Yumei in dissatisfaction, "I just helped you cleanse your marrow and fix your Jindan (Jindan). Now that you''ve reached thete Jindan Stage, you don''t need to thank me with your body. You actually want to kill me? Are you that unreasonable?"


    "Is there even a need to be reasonable with you?" Ye Yumei said coldly.


    "Alright, then we won''t be reasonable." Xia Zhi yawned, "Long-legged girl, I really don''t want to threaten you, but since you don''t want to be reasonable, then we can only talk about something else. Actually, your Jindan is not just filled with Yin Fire, I even made some refined Ice and Fire Qi inside it."


    After a short pause, Xia said again, "Hey, do you remember a few months ago, when you were preparing to send the Yin Fire in your body into my stingy wife, Ning Jie''s body, you were attacked by that wave of fire and ice spiritual energy?"


    "I remember everything you did to me clearly!" Ye Yumei''s tone turned even colder.


    Xia Chen looked at Ye Yumei in surprise, "Long-legged girl, I really didn''t expect you to like me so much. Your love for me is so unforgettable!"


    "It''s hatred!" Ye Yumei did not hide her hatred for Summer.


    "Well, that''s the same thing." Xia Chen said with a serious expression, "As the saying goes, deep love and hatred go away. You don''t need to exin yourself. I know you like me a lot. But, if you want to be my wife, you need to do your best."


    "Do you really think that I won''t kill you right now?" Ye Yumei red at the summer.


    "Long-legged girl, there are two things I want to tell you." Xia Chen looked at Ye Yumei very seriously, "First, although your current power is a little stronger than mine, but don''t you know that when I give you the eight heaven defying needles, my power will also increase a lot? "Although my current cultivation is not at the final level of the Aurous Core stage, I''m still only a little bit away from that. It really won''t be that easy for you to kill me."


    After pausing for a moment, Xia Chen continued, "Secondly, you''ve also lived on this earth for so long, you must know that I''ve already set up a time bomb in your aurous core. Of course, this time bomb is made from the aura of ice and fire, as for how to set the time, you have to know that I''m the world''s number one genius doctor, I definitely have my own ways. If you really kill me, your time bomb in the aurous core will explode after a while, and then you will be the mortal you despise the most."


    "Despicable!" Ye Yumei looked coldly at Xia Xinyan, but she wasn''t angry at all. She had expected that this little bastard wouldn''t help her recover her Jindan so easily. She had expected that Xia Chen would do something to her body, but she just didn''t know how he did it.


    Ahh, long-legged girl, don''t say anything about being despicable or not. When you help me kill off those people from the Misty Door, I''ll get rid of that time bomb. Don''t worry, that time bomb won''t explode even for a short while. She yawned again as she spoke in the summer. "I''m so sleepy, long-legged girl. I helped you guard the protector a few hours ago, and I''ve been guarding it for a few hours now. Now that I''m very sleepy, you help me guard it too."


    In the summer, he just went to sleep, and after saying that, he directly fell asleep on the sofa.


    Ye Yumei looked at the summer with an ice-cold gaze. This little bastard was really bold, he actually dared to sleep in front of her. Wasn''t he afraid that she would really smack him to death?


    Ye Yumei still didn''t kill summer, but she didn''t really stay by the side. She walked out of the mansion and arrived by the Moon Lake, gazing into the distance at the divine mountain on the other side of the Moon Lake.


    Feeling everything around her, she could feel the not very rich spiritual energy in the air. In the past, this spiritual energy could not be absorbed, but now, this spiritual energy could drill into her skin and merge with the true energy in her body. Although it was very little, this feeling, which she had not experienced in twenty years, gave her an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    "I, Ye Yumei, am back." Ye Yumei''s eyes suddenly brightened up. She had returned, but that did not mean that she had returned to her hometown, she had just returned to be that devil sect fairy. After twenty years, she had finally recovered her former cultivation, even though it was not the way she liked to recover, but after all, she had truly returned.


    The God of Heaven Peak in the distance was simrly clear in her line of sight. Looking at the ce where it was vaguely simr to another world, she secretly swore, "I will go back!"


    She would return to the Immortal Cloud Continent. That ce was the true stage for her. This was the mortal world, and she was at most a passerby here. She shouldn''t stay here for long.


    However, when she thought of what Huang Jingyi had said, her heart felt a little heavy. She was thest person from the Sun Moon Immortal Sect. Where would her home be when she returned?


    "The Misty Hall has attacked our seniors and juniors. Then, I, too, will kill all of you!" At this moment, Ye Yumei had a grand goal, "Leave me alone, I''ll leave you one person too!"


    That person was naturally Yue Qingya. She knew that, no matter what, she would not kill her. Just as Yue Qingya had said a few months ago, knowing that Yue Qingya was still alive was the only news that made her truly happy after she hade to this world.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1340. poisoned you last night

    <h4>Chapter 1340. poisoned youst night</h4>


    "Let''s start with Huang Jingyi and Mount Baiyun." Ye Yumei muttered to herself lightly. She was going to spend her entire life''s effort to behead the Misty Hall''s disciples, and those who came to this world would be her primary goal.


    From that moment on, the reason why she was chasing after the Misty Hall disciples was no longer to help Summer. It was for her own goal.


    "It''s not the same." Ye Yumei told herself that once she exterminated all of the Misty Sect''s disciples in this world and found a way to go back to the Immortal Cloud Continent, it would be time for her to settle the score with that little bastard Xia.


    When he woke up, it was already 3 o''clock in the afternoon. The vi was empty, Hu Fei Fei and Liu Yunying had note back yet, and what made Xia Xia a little strange was that Ye Yumei was not here either.


    "That damned woman won''t run away right?" Xia Chen was a little worried at the moment, but when he concentrated on sensing his surroundings, he quickly discovered Ye Yumei''s whereabouts.


    After walking out of the mansion, Xia Chen came to the Moon Lake. He didn''t know that Ye Yumei had been standing there for a few hours, so he asked curiously, "Long-legged girl, what are you looking at? Are there any handsome guys on that mountain? "


    Ye Yumei didn''t care about the summer and continued standing there quietly. Although she was peerless in beauty, she refused to let people travel a thousand miles away. In the summer, this damned woman was clearly trying to seduce him, but she just ignored him. It was simply asking for a beating.


    However, it would not be easy for him to beat her up now. Of course, he was confident in summer, as long as he performed the fifth heaven defying needle a few more times, he would be even more powerful than Ye Yumei. At that time, he could bring a few of his wives and maids to bully Ye Yumei.


    Summer followed Ye Yumei''s gaze to the distant divine mountain, her gazended on the God of Heaven Peak, and then she muttered to herself, "There''s no handsome man, only an old man."


    At this moment, there were indeed a few people on the God of Heaven Mountain. This was not surprising, because there were people visiting the God of Heaven Mountain every day and there were quite a few of them.


    "Long-legged girl, is that old man your old lover? "That''s right, an old lover, of course an old lover, but long-legged sis, your tastes are really not that great. If you really want to find a lover, you should find me like this as well. Look at how handsome I am ¡­" Summer was teasing Ye Yumei again, but this time, before he could finish, Ye Yumei suddenly turned around, and two cold glints shot out from her beautiful eyes.


    It had to be said that Ye Yumei, who had recovered her former cultivation, was now even more deadly than before. It caused Xia Xia to be unwittingly stunned, and he stopped teasing her.


    "Boring!" Ye Yumei spat out two cold words, then turned around and walked towards the mansion, as if she didn''t want to stay with Xia Chen.


    "Long-legged girl, aren''t you eating?" Xia Xia shouted towards Ye Yumei''s back, "I n to continue eating hotpot, are you going?"


    "Do you want to poison the hotpot again?" Ye Yumei stopped and asked coldly without turning her head around.


    "Of course not, I poisoned youst night." Summer said casually.


    "You!" Ye Yumei suddenly turned around and looked angrily at Xia Keke, "You even poisoned me?"


    "Uh, didn''t I tell you before?" Xia Xia scratched his head with an innocent expression, "Looks like I forgot to tell you, but don''t worry, you won''t get it now, because I''ve invented an unprecedented poison called timing poison."


    After pausing for a moment, Xia Xia added, "Don''t worry, this timed poison is like a time bomb, but it''s not in the Jindan. It''s in a secret ce in your meridians, so you''d better not think about finding it.


    "Other than these despicable methods, what else do you know?" Ye Yumei looked coldly at the summer with a look of disdain.


    "Hey, what are you saying? Let me ask you, other than me, who else can repair your Jindan that is about to break? Who else could remove your Yin Fire? Other than me, who else can make your cultivation rise so much all of a sudden? "Yesterday, you were not even an Aurous Core stage cultivator, and now, you are just a step away from the Nascent Soul stage. Is this also a despicable trick?" Xia Chen stared at Ye Yumei in dissatisfaction, "Let me tell you, I can do anything, so I can do anything!"


    She even felt that if this little bastard really went to the Immortal Cloud Continent, he would be able to live afortable life. Just with his miraculous abilities, he would be able to attract countless cultivation sects, and of course, he would also be killed by some cultivation sects, because his abilities were a disaster to those cultivation sects that could not control him.


    "Also, if I really wanted to poison you to death, I only have a few ways to poison you. Didn''t Bai Yun Shan nearly die from my poisonst night?" Xia Zhi curled his lips. "You definitely don''t know how I poisoned him."


    "Didn''t you just stab him with a poisonous needle?" Ye Yumei snorted.


    "That''s all you can see." "I drugged that guy three times. It was just one of them."


    "Which two more times?" Ye Yumei couldn''t help but ask.


    "You don''t know?" The first time was when I exchanged blows with him twice. Actually, there was poison in my palms as well, and it can seep through my skin. " Xia Zhi was a little proud, "The second time, I sealed the Fantasy Icy Jade and then exploded in the air. It looked like there was nothing left, but it was actually in the air, colorless and tasteless. Bai Yun Shan didn''t notice it and just breathed in as if it was air."


    Saying that, Xia Xia looked at Ye Yumei, "Now you know right? Actually, I really want to drug you. You might already be enchanted by my use of knockout drugs."


    "If your poison was that powerful, how did you be a beggar in the past?" Ye Yumei mocked.


    "Hey, I merely didn''t concoct any poison back then. Otherwise, I would have poisoned you to death." Xia Chen was a little unhappy. This damned woman, not only did she hit people in the face, she even dared to brag about that!


    Ye Yumei didn''t say anything, but the look of contempt on her face still made Xia Chen very unhappy. He discovered that he had a very strong urge, and that was to give this damned woman some aphrodisiac!


    However, when he thought of his elder sister''s orders, he could only give up. After coaxing her into bing his wife, he would give her some aphrodisiac.


    Xia Zhi, who was feeling a little depressed, stretched his back, "Forget it, I won''t bother with you. I''m going to eat hotpot now, so I can''t be bothered with you."


    In the summer, he left just like that. In a sh, he disappeared from theke and soon arrived at the hotpot restaurant from yesterday.


    "Sir, how many of you?" The waiter immediately came to wee him.


    "Just me." Xia Zhi casually replied, "Give me a hot pot of dog meat today."


    Just as he finished speaking, another person walked in.


    "Miss, how many of you?" Another waiter came forward to wee him.


    "One." However, the person who came was none other than Ye Yumei, "I want to eat hotpot fish."


    "Yes, miss." The waiter responded.


    "Hey, long-legged girl, do you have any money?" Xia Zhi couldn''t help but ask, ''This damned woman seems to like eating fish more!''


    "No, you pay!" Ye Yumei said coldly.


    "Call me husband, and I''ll pay the bill." Summer saidzily.


    "Are you willing to give it to me?" Ye Yumei snorted coldly. It was obvious that she didn''t care about such a small matter. At most, she wouldn''t pay, so who could stop her?


    In this world, it wasn''t necessary to have money to live on. Even if she didn''t have money, she could still live on.


    "Never mind, I''m toozy to care about you." He decided to not bother about Ye Yumei in the summer and it was better to eat. He was rather hungry now.


    One hourter.


    The waiter of the hotpot restaurant had a weird look in his eyes as he looked at Ye Yumei and Xia Chen Jiayi. The two of them clearly knew each other, but they insisted on eating a hotpot alone.


    Of course, summer was much more than Ye Yumei, and Ye Yumei had only eaten three catties of hot pot fish. Summer was different, as there was only a dog meat hotpot and dozens of tes of side dishes, not a single bit of food was left behind. In terms of food, Ye Yumei could at most be considered a light heavyweight contestant.


    It wasn''t that he had never eaten an overlord''s meal before, but he wouldn''t eat it for a long time either. He was not without money, but more importantly, he didn''t think it was fun to bully a small fry, so unless these small fry took the initiative to provoke him, he wouldn''t bully them.


    After leaving the hotpot restaurant, he did not return during the summer. Instead, he went to a Chinese medicine store.


    "You want to concoct another poison?" Ye Yumei was still following the summer, so she couldn''t help but ask.


    Xia didn''t answer, instead, he walked into the pharmacy and handed a list to the pharmacy owner. "Sell me as much of these medicine as you have!"


    The owner of the pharmacy was a woman in her thirties. After looking through the list, her eyes lit up. "How old are the wild ginseng?"


    "Whatever. It doesn''t matter how old it is." Summer said casually.


    "Seven Fields, no matter how many, he wants all of them?" The young woman asked again.


    "Why are you bbering so much? "If you have it, bring it over. If you don''t, I''ll change stores." Summer was a little impatient, he had already said it clearly, why was this person asking so many questions?


    "Alright, then please wait a moment. I''ll go in and get it." The young woman took the list to a room at the back of the pharmacy and tossed it around for nearly half an hour before she came out with arge bag of herbs.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1341

    <h4>Chapter 1341</h4>


    Do I look like a fool


    "This is Seven Fields, a total of five jin. He''s the best quality one and this is Mountain Ginseng, 110 grams, 30 years old ¡­ ¡­" The young woman passed the packets of herbs to Xia.


    "Just tell me how much it is." Summer naturally did not need this person to introduce the medicinal herbs to him. He did not even need to look at them; he could directly smell the types and quality of these medicinal herbs with his nose.


    "I calcted..." The drugstore owner picked up the calctor and pressed it a few times, then told him the result in the summer, "A total of 88200 yuan, so I''ll give it to 88,000 yuan."


    He was toozy to calcte in the summer, so he didn''t care about this small amount of money. He had plenty of money right now, but he didn''t know how to spend it.


    This pharmacy was actually not that big, but at the moment, Chinese medicine ingredients were quite expensive, so many pharmacies could also charge their cards to pay for them. After swiping their cards in the summer, they would put all the herbs into a bag and leave with the bag in their hands.


    On the way out, Xia Zhi grumbled a bit gloomily, "Isn''t there any big medicine store in this ce?" I can''t even buy some medicine, and I still have to look for other pharmacies. "


    "I know a pharmacy. There are quite a few ingredients inside." Perhaps it was because she had bought a lot of herbs in the summer, so she wanted to help out in the summer.


    "Where?" Last summer, in order to find medicinal ingredients, he went to many pharmacies. This time, he needed more medicinal ingredients, but he didn''t want to go to any more pharmacies.


    "At the south side of the city, there is a Mercy Hall, which is thergest pharmacy. There are all kinds of herbs and they are very well-stocked. Take a taxi there, the taxi drivers know where it is." The female boss replied.


    "Are there really all kinds of medicinal herbs there?" Xia Zhi asked with a bit of worry.


    "If there aren''t any there, then there definitely aren''t any other ces." The female boss said.


    "Oh, okay, I''ll go there and buy it." After carrying the medicinal ingredients out of the pharmacy in the summer, they quickly found a taxi by the side of the road.


    Seeing that they had gotten in the car in the summer, the female boss quickly took out her phone and made a call. "Brother, some men wille overter to buy a lot of herbs. They''re ignorant fools, so don''t forget to kill them."


    "How would I know which?" A man''s voice came over the phone.


    He has a list with a lot of medicinal ingredients on it. I will tell you the names of all the medicinal ingredients, you will know who is going to buy these itemster, and also, he brought a girl with him. She is wearing ck and is extremely beautiful. The female boss quickly said and then began to state her name, "They bought wild ginseng, Seven Fields, Dragon Bones ¡­ ¡­"


    The female boss had a good memory, she wrote down the dozens of herbs needed for the summer. After reporting the names of the herbs, she added, "Brother, this is really a big mistake, he spent 88,000 yuan on me. I sold 10 years of wild ginseng to him for 30 years, but he didn''t find anything out."


    "Alright, I''ll prepare it immediately. When the business is done, I''ll give you 20% of the profit." The man on the other side of the phone hung up. Apparently, he was preparing to kill the customer.


    This pharmacy took up at least ten times more space than the one from before, making it look more like arge supermarket for pharmacies. The employees of the pharmacies were all young girls in their twenties, and all of them looked pretty good. Furthermore, there was even an old Chinese medical consultant sitting in the hall.


    "ording to this list, sell all the medicinal ingredients in your store to me." Summer went in and found a more pleasant-looking employee and gave her the written list.


    "Ah, wait a moment. I''ll call the boss." The shop assistant didn''t seem to recognize the items on the list and quickly took them to the other side. Not longter, the shop assistant brought a middle-aged man over. Obviously, this middle-aged man was the pharmacy''s boss.


    The shop owner nced at the summer and smiled, "Sir, you are purchasing so many medicinal herbs, could it be that you are also in the medicinal herbs business?"


    "What do you care?" Xia Zhi was a bit unhappy, "I''m very busy, don''t waste my time. If you have the time, quickly give me the herbs. If not, I''m leaving!"


    "Yes, of course, please wait a moment." "However, Mister, there is something that I would like to ask. We have all kinds of medicinal herbs here, and the ones that you want also have quite a bit of stock. However, the quality of the medicinal herbs here is the best, so the price is a bit too expensive."


    "Hurry up and get the medicinal herbs. Stop bullshitting." Summer was impatient.


    "Uh, okay. I''ll go get it now." The owner of the pharmacy felt a little awkward, so he didn''t say anything further. He took the list and started to take the medicine alone.


    In less than ten minutes, a small mountain was formed in front of them. There were all kinds of medicinal herbs, and in the end, the pharmacy owner took out a long box and said, "Sir, I also have a rare 100-year-old wild ginseng. Do you need it? "It''s just that the price is a bit expensive."


    "Bring it here!" Summer stretched out her hand and took it. For the medicine that he was about to prepare, wild ginsengs were also a key ingredient. Although he could use the younger ones, the effect of hundred-year-old wild ginsengs was naturally better.


    "Sir, this wild ginseng costs five hundred thousand, plus the other herbs, a total of seven hundred and eighty thousand. Take a look at the list, this is the unit price and weight ¡­" The drugstore owner handed the pre-summer list back to the summer, but now there was weight and unit price on it, and the calcted total price.


    "Long-legged girl, do you think I look like a fool?" Xia Zhi suddenly turned to look at Ye Yumei and asked.


    "You''re an idiot." Ye Yumei said coldly.


    Summer suddenly depressed, don''t tell me he really looks like a fool? Otherwise, why would so many people lie to him today?


    "Hey, I''ll give you a chance. Bring me the real hundred-year-old wild ginseng and exchange it for real. Otherwise, I''ll smash this pharmacy of yours!" Staring at the drugstore owner during the depressing summer, he felt like beating him up.


    The face of the shop owner slightly changed before a stunned look appeared on his face, "Sir, I don''t understand what you are saying."


    "Bam!" Xia Chen pped the counter and it immediately produced a burst of "hula" sound. The ss on the counter suddenly shattered, and inside the pharmacy, there were a few exmations as well. The employee and some of the people who came in to buy medicine seemed to be shocked by this.


    "Do you understand now?" Summer stared at the drugstore owner.


    "You want to rob?" The shop owner''s expression changed as he instructed a shop assistant beside him, "Hurry and call the police!"


    Xia Zhi raised his foot and kicked the boss of the pharmacy to the ground. He scolded with dissatisfaction, "Do you idiots really think I''m stupid? I don''t want to argue with her, but you idiot, you actually went even further and took one year''s worth of wild ginseng and sold it to me as 100 years'' worth of wild ginseng. You think it''s easy for me to bully me if I don''t destroy your pharmacy? I''ll rob your pharmacy today, then smash this crappy shop! "


    "Help! Help!" A shop assistant shouted in panic.


    However, Xia Chen couldn''t be bothered to pay attention to her, and directly started to loot the pharmacy. Of course, he wasn''t robbing for money, he was just looking for the herbs he needed, and the employees of the pharmacy looked at the open robbery in the summer, but didn''t dare to resist.


    As for those who bought the medicine, they had already run out long ago, and then the other staff members also ran out. Seeing that Xia seemed to ignore him, the pharmacy owner also got up from the ground and ran away.


    He unhurriedly packed all the herbs he needed in the summer and found that they were not easy to take away. What made him a little depressed was that there weren''t many 100-year-old wild ginseng in the pharmacy, not even ten years old.


    However, this was also normal. Finding a real hundred-year-old wild ginseng wasn''t an easy task to begin with.


    "Officer, the robber is inside!" At this moment, the drugstore owner outside shouted and a few policemen rushed in.


    "Don''t move!"


    "Hands up!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    There were a few shouts and a few guns pointing towards the summer.


    "Do you guys need a beating again?" Xia Zhi turned around and looked at the policemen in dissatisfaction. The policemen were all dumbfounded. Wasn''t this the guy who had locked them up at the Moon Lake Hotel yesterday?


    These policemen were the ones who went to the Moonfall Lake Hotel after the explosion the night before, and they were all locked up like criminals in the summer. Of course, they were lucky and did notmit any major crimes, but they were still able to return to the police station to work normally, and when they saw the summer, they became depressed. What kind of bad luck was this, it was really bad luck!


    "Leader Xia, you, why are you ¡­" Some of them wanted to ask something, but none of them dared to. They all tactfully put down their guns and turned to leave.


    "Hey, don''t be in such a hurry to leave!" Summer called out to them, "Are you driving?"


    "Open, opened." one of the policemen asked, trembling.


    "Oh, that''s perfect. Come over here and help me load these medicinal herbs into the carriage. Take them to where I live." He was feeling that it would be difficult to obtain too many medicinal herbs in the summer.


    The few policemen looked at each other, then without a word, they helped summer move all the medicinal ingredients onto the police car.


    The employees of the pharmacy were all shocked. The crowd was also dumbfounded. Then, the drugstore owner shouted, "The police are robbing us!"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1342. Is this the store?!

    <h4>Chapter 1342. Is this the store?!</h4>


    "Are you an idiot?" After leaving the pharmacy in the summer, he kicked the drugstore owner down again. "You were the one who sold fake drugs and robbed my money, and you''re still calling me that?"


    After ncing at the police who were carrying the herbs, Xia Xia ordered: "Hey, you guys also arrest this guy and sell him to me. You even used a year''s worth of wild ginseng to trick me into being a 100 year old wild ginseng. I hate those who sell fake medicine and liars!"


    Hearing this, the policemen immediately linked the boss of the drug store with him. They just wanted to get things done quickly and move away from summer time.


    "This is too much. How could it be like this?"


    "That''s right, we''re not capturing the robber, we''re actually capturing the victim..."


    "Don''t let them go, stop them ¡­"


    "Capturing people randomly..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The crowd was filled with righteous indignation, but just at that moment, a voice rang in their ears, "Boom! Crash ¡­ "Bang ¡­"


    Everyone followed the voice and looked over, dumbfounded. Wasn''t this way too arrogant? Smash the shop?


    In the summer, it took less than a minute to smash this pharmacy into pieces. In the end, he even kicked the wall in front of the pharmacy to the ground. Seeing this scene, everyone was dumbfounded, even those who wanted to besiege the police car were stunned.


    "Alright, long-legged girl, let''s go!" He pped his hands and got into the police car, while the policemen took advantage of the shock of the crowd to quickly leave. They did not want to be besieged by the crowd, if things got out of hand, summer would definitely be fine, but they, the little policemen, would most likely be scapegoats.


    The moon fell by theke.


    A temporary residence for the summer.


    "Brother-inw, are you going to open a pharmacy?" In the living room, looking at the herbs on the floor, Liu Yunying couldn''t help but ask. She had just returned to the vi with Hu Fei Fei.


    "I want to refine medicine." Not long after, all the herbs were taken by him to a rtively empty room on the second floor of the vi. Afterwards, he closed the door and fiddled with the room for the whole night until the next morning when he finally came out yawning.


    "What kind of medicine are you refining?" Ye Yumei didn''t seem to sleep the entire night. Of course, she seemed to be in high spirits and had probably meditated for an entire night.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not an aphrodisiac." Xia Chenzily said, "I don''t need any aphrodisiac to deal with you. There will be a day when you throw yourself into my arms. Eh? This phrase seems to rhyme!"


    "Go back to your room and continue dreaming!" Ye Yumei said coldly.


    "I haven''t even slept yet." Summer yawned again, "I can''t sleep because I''m hungry. Long-legged girl, help me buy breakfast."


    "Why don''t you buy it for me?" Ye Yumei snorted coldly. This little bastard still wanted her to serve him?


    "Okay, I''ll buy it for you." Xia answered and disappeared into the house.


    Ye Yumei was stunned for a moment, then disappeared in a sh.


    Ten minutester.


    When she returned to the mansion in the summer, Ye Yumei also came back at almost the same time.


    "Long-legged girl, I''ll give you some steamed buns." Summer threw a bag of steamed buns to Ye Yumei, "I know you like eating steamed buns."


    After a pause, Summer said, "If you want to go with me to buy breakfast, just tell me. If you don''t tell me, how would I know that you want to go with me?"


    Ye Yumei snorted coldly, carried a bag of steamed buns upstairs.


    "Can eating more steamed buns really make my chest bigger?" Looking at Ye Yumei''s back, Xia Xia Keke muttered to herself, then shook her head, "That''s not right, the steamed bun doesn''t seem to have any breast enhancement effect!"


    "Whoosh!" A white shadow flew towards the summer. Ye Yumei heard his mutterings and smashed a steamed bun towards her in anger.


    He reached out his hand to catch it, but as soon as the steamed bun was in his hand, he felt that something was wrong. A huge force suddenly surged towards him.


    "If I hear you bbering again, I''ll smash your mouth!" Ye Yumei said coldly, then disappeared from the bedroom on the second floor.


    "You want to smash my mouth to pieces, but I still want to bite your steamed bun to pieces!" He was not afraid of Ye Yumei''s threats at all. Although Ye Yumei was stronger than him right now, he might not be afraid of her in a real fight. However, there was no need for him to risk his life with her.


    Thinking about Ye Yumei''s luxurious steamed bun, and then looking at the small steamed bun in her hand, Xia Xia sighed secretly. They were all steamed buns, how could the gap between them be so huge?


    While sighing with emotion, Xia Xia bit off half of the small steamed bun in his hand.


    "Brother-inw, why are you up so early?" Liu Yunying''s voice could be heard. As she went downstairs, she rubbed her eyes, as if she had just woken up.


    On the other hand, Hu Fei Fei came out of the washroom. It seemed that Hu Fei Fei woke up a little earlier, and when he went to buy breakfast, she had already woken up.


    "I haven''t slept yet." He began to attack the breakfast that he had just bought.


    Not long after, 90% of the breakfast he bought was gone. In the end, he said to Liu Yunying, "I left some breakfast for you guys, I''ll go to sleep first, don''t wake me up if you have nothing to do!"


    Summer jumped straight up to the second floor, dived into the bedroom, and fell into a deep sleep on the bed.


    Yue Nan city police station.


    The police station was currently very busy, but what they were busy with was not only the local police, but also the investigation team that came from the provincial office. Hu Hongguang personally led the investigation team to follow up the old cases that had suddenlye out of nowhere, while the local police were busy with two cases.


    However, these two cases were no longer handled by the local police. The local police were only responsible for assisting in the handling of the case, and the murder case was handled by the so-called Heavenly Law Unit during the summer. As for the bombing case, it was taken over by the National Security Agency, iming that it was rted to national security.


    Although the people from the city police department no longer had the authority to handle these two cases, they were still very busy. The busiest among them was Tian Bo Feng and his serious crime squad.


    They seemed very busy, but they didn''t actually do anything serious, because right now, almost all the police in the city police department were doing nothing, because they wereining about the summer and the KGB, and the people in the homicide squad had all been arrested and interrogated by the KGB, and they were being interrogated because of the order of the summer. Although they were forced by the strong background of the summer, it was impossible for them to be serious about the case, even if they had to say something in front of their faces.


    Of course, Tian Bo Feng was an exception. He had been seriously investigating the Hundred Blossom House the entire time, but because of Chen Young Master''s disappearance, the clues had been cut off. It seemed that he could no longer continue his investigation.


    "Team leader, just let the security people investigate." Seeing Tian Bo Feng busy, Wang Xia couldn''t help but ask.


    "What do you mean? This is our case, let others investigate. If this gets out, will Yue Nan city''s police force still have any face? " Tian Bo Feng was a little angry, "Could it be that you all wish for the news to spread that Yue Nan City has found two huge cases, but both cases were not solved by the police in Yue Nan City? At that time, everyone will use us of being useless! "


    Wang Xia wanted to say something but hesitated. Although she felt that Tian Bo Feng was right, she didn''t want to be involved in this case.


    Tian Bo Feng did not say anything else. He just sat there and seriously thought about what to do next.


    "Beep! Beep!" His phone suddenly rang. There was a new message.


    Tian Bo Feng took out his phone to check. The text message was from an unfamiliar number, but it wasn''t a trash message. Instead, it was an anonymous tip, "Xie Youcai is hiding in his hometown. He isn''t the real owner of the Moonfall Lake Inn."


    Tian Bo Feng tried to call the number that had sent the text message, but he discovered that the other party had already turned off his phone. This made Tian Bo Feng a little confused. Just who had given him this clue? Was this lead reliable?


    "Could it be her?" A sexy and seductive figure suddenly appeared in Tian Bo Feng''s mind.


    He did not sleep for long in the summer. At around ten in the morning, he received a call from Lu Jinsong of the dragon group.


    Although he was woken up by Lu Jinsong, he was still a bit excited in the summer because he had finally found traces of Huang Jingyi on Guoan''s side.


    However, what surprised Huang Jingyi during the summer was that she was also staying at the Moon Descent Lake. In fact, Huang Jingyi was also living in a vi by the Moon Descent Lake. Of course, the Moon Descent Lake was very big, so even though the two vis were at the Moon Descent Lake, it was still quite a distance away from each other.


    But this distance, for the summer, was not a distance at all. The only problem was that when he was ready to kill his way over now, he heard Mu Ha''s seductive voice.


    "Hubby, the killer hiding in the vi, is he also an immortal cultivator?" When the call connected, Mu Ha asked directly, obviously she already knew that the security department had found someone, which was normal, before Lu Jinsong told Xia, he had most likely already reported this to Mu Ha, the leader of the dragon group.


    "Yes, why?" Xia Zhi curiously asked.


    "Hubby, the higher-ups hope that we can keep the matters regarding the Immortal Cultivators a secret as much as possible. Furthermore, when the Heavenly Dao Unit is taking action, it''s best not to alert too many people." Mu Ha quickly said, "How about, husband, you actter? It''s best if it''s at night. If it''s at night, it''s not easy for ordinary citizens to find out about it. "


    "Wife, I''ll go over and watch. If that woman doesn''t run, I can wait until night to make my move, but if she wants to run in the day, then I definitely can''t wait." Summer said after a moment''s thought.


    "Mm. Alright." Mu Ha agreed. "That''s right, husband, there might be hostages in the vi. If we can rescue the hostages, then we''ll do our best to rescue them first."


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1343. Lilac

    <h4>Chapter 1343. Lc</h4>


    "Fine." Summer still agreed, and although to him he didn''t care much about being discovered by ordinary people or the lives of the hostages inside, he would try to do what she told him, since Muhan had said so.


    "Hubby, I know that those cultivators are not easy to deal with, so, no matter what, your safety is first." However, Mu Ha said something else. Although he didn''t say it clearly, Xia Xia understood her meaning, which was that although Mu Ha wanted him to save the hostage as much as possible, he couldn''t do it to threaten his own safety. In other words, if he had no other choice, he would not care about the life or death of the hostage.


    "Wife, I know what to do." Xia Chen quickly said, "Let''s not talk about that now. I need to hurry and keep an eye on that Huang Jingyi. I can''t let her escape."


    "Hmm, see you, husband." Muhan hung up first.


    The tallest building near the Moon Lake was the Lc Building. The owner of the Lc Building was one of the most famous enterprises in Yue Nan City. The Lc Group and the Lc Group had a wide range of businesses.


    The earliest business of Lc Group was said to be rted to Chinese medicinal herbs. Of course, the name of thispany was obviously not because of the fact that Lc was also a Chinese medicine, but because thepany''s founder was surnamed Ding.


    Lc was one of the many unworthy people in this world. Anyone who heard of this name for the first time would mistake it for a woman, or even a beauty, but in reality, this name was not only a man, but an old man, an old man who was almost seventy years old.


    This old man called Clove was rumored to be the richest man in Yue Nan city. However, no one knew how much money he actually had, and it was also said that even his son wasn''t clear. Some said that even Old Man Ding himself might not be able to count how much money he had.


    "No wonder he said that we should pay attention to the safety of the hostages. So this hostages, it turns out, is a rich old man!" At this moment, Summer was talking to himself. He was standing on the roof of the Lc Mansion, looking down at a vi in the distance. The vi was located at the Moon Lake, and was about two kilometers away from the building''s airspace, but with his ability, he could clearly see everything going on around the mansion.


    ording to the information from the National Security, the old man who was almost seventy years old was no longer in charge of managing the group. Besides going out and taking a walk along theke, he usually stayed in the vi most of the time, rarely going out.


    Although she was called a nanny, in fact, she was supposed to be the little lover of Old Man Ding. Normally, there were only two people in Old Man Ding''s vi, and there were no bodyguard drivers or the like. But now, there was a third person inside, and this third person was Huang Jingyi.


    Guo An didn''t actually find Huang Jingyi with his own eyes, but through surveince videos and satellite images. The country security technical staff found traces of Huang Jingyi through arge number of videos, then they found the video that she recently appeared outside and inferred that she might be able to enter this vi. Finally, the satellite images captured a picture of Huang Jingyi on the roof of the vi, allowing them to finally determine Huang Jingyi''s whereabouts.


    As for whether there was any sort of connection between them, he did not know. From the looks of it, from the fact that Mount Baiyun did not know about their fight with Mount Baiyun, Huang Jingyi and Mount Baiyun should not have contacted each other, but Xia did not think that Huang Jingyi had purposely not told Mount Baiyun about this. Because, ording to Ye Yumei, Huang Jingyi did not really want Yueqing to return to the Piaomiao Gate.


    Even though Ye Yumei didn''t have any evidence, Xia Xia Xinyan still believed her judgement a bit. After all, this damned woman should have understood the Misty Peak very well, and he actually didn''t know anything about the situation in the Misty Peak.


    "Long-legged girl, you keep an eye on me. I still haven''t woken up, so I''ll go back to sleep." After staring for a while in the summer, he didn''t find any activity in the vi, so he started to get sleepy again.


    "Why do you have to wait until night?" Ye Yumei was a little dissatisfied. She wanted to get rid of Huang Jingyi right now. In her opinion, this was the best chance for her.


    "The night of killing is dark and windy, it''s a good night to kill." Summer yawned andy down on the concrete roof. She was obviously going to sleep here.


    "As long as you want to kill someone, it''s a good idea." Ye Yumei said coldly.


    "It''s more convenient to save a person''s life tonight." Summer had closed her eyes.


    "You care about the life and death of the hostages?" Ye Yumei said with a tone of ridicule.


    "I care about my wife." Summer''s voice trailed off. "My wife is kind-hearted."


    Ye Yumei did not say anything else, because she already realized that this little bastard had already fallen asleep after saying those words.


    At the Yue Nan City Police Station, a dispute was causing many people to watch.


    The people who were arguing were a man and a woman. They were very young, around twenty years old, with average looks. The man was not handsome, and the woman was just average.


    Most of the people here were well aware of the identities of these two people. The woman was a policewoman within the police station, and as for the man, he was the rtive of the victim from the hotel explosion a few days ago, Shen Yun''s elder brother, Shen Feng.


    Yesterday, after he identified his sister''s corpse, he saw his sister''s body that was blown up into a mess and his mother fainted on the spot. His father was also in tears, and today, after settling his parents down, Shen Feng went back to the police station. He wanted to know if there was any progress on the case.


    Then, Shen Feng met this policewoman.


    "Officer, may I ask if there are any progress on Shen Yun''s case?" Shen Feng was polite at first, because he was counting on the police to demand justice for his sister.


    "How would I know?" The policewoman had an impatient look on her face.


    "Officer, who should I ask?" Shen Feng suppressed his anger and asked politely.


    "I don''t know!" The policewoman still had an impatient look on her face.


    Shen Feng was originally in a bad mood, his little sister died without knowing the reason, and his parents were almost sick. Now that the police had such an attitude, he could no longer tolerate it, "What kind of attitude is this? How did you get to be a cop? "


    "That''s my attitude, what about it?" However, the policewoman was even more ferocious, "Don''t you have a backer? Go find your backstage, get him to help you find the murderer, don''te find our police! "


    "Isn''t investigating your responsibility? "What else do you want the police to do?" Shen Feng is also very angry, what backer does he have? If he really had a backer, would he need toe here and ask so many times?


    "Anyway, don''t ask me, ask him in the summer, isn''t he awesome?" The policewoman was obviously very resentful towards the summer. As for her grievances, almost everyone in the police station had them. Of course, this policewoman was even more so because she had caught her boyfriend in the National Security Agency during the summer.


    "Good, very good. So this is the quality of your police officers!" Shen Feng was furious. After saying those words, he turned around and left.


    About half an hourter.


    A Weibo post began to spread online: "Female university students die in different ces, local police are suspected of harbouring criminals!"


    As a powerless white-cor official, Shen Feng chose to uphold the rights of the inte. And this matter, spread like wildfire through the inte.


    If someone wanted to change this rule, it would be to go against the heavens. In the world of ordinary people, no one could go against the heavens, so death would always approach every single person one step at a time.


    Faced with the impending death, some of them remained calm, quietly waiting for that moment toe. Others used their remaining time to do what they wanted to do, such as travel the world, while others enjoyed themselves to their heart''s content.


    There was also a type of person who would think of ways to extend their lifespan and even yearn for immortality, and these kinds of people were usually those who lived a good life, and thus had the First Emperor Qin. And in the modern era, some people who earned millions but did not spend their wealth would also often wish to live longer.


    He had always been thinking of ways to extend his life, doing exercises, eating health products, and seeking all kinds of medicines to prolong his life. However, even though his body was considered quite goodpared to other elders of the same age, he still hadn''t been able to find a way to truly prolong his life even after a year had passed. Until now, he had met a fairy, and then, he saw the dawn of longevity.


    This made Clove very excited. When he saw the fairy flying in the sky with his own eyes, and saw the fairy doing something that only gods could do, he paid his respects to the fairy, begging her to grant him a strand of immortal karma and bestow upon him the art of immortality.


    This made him very happy, because he felt that if he could properly serve this fairy, this fairy would give him an immortal pill as a gift, and perhaps he could live for a hundred years.


    Obviously, no matter if it was the people of the State Security or the summer, neither of them would have thought that this so-called hostage was actually not a hostage. Of course, even old Clove would definitely not have thought that the fairy he was acting as could actually not be considered a real fairy, just a cultivator from another world. And right now, there were two other cultivators staring at his vi, preparing to turn his fairy into a ghost girl as soon as the sky darkened.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1344

    <h4>Chapter 1344</h4>


    At the top of the Lc Building, he was still sleeping soundly in the summer.


    Ye Yumei stood at the edge of the rooftop and stared at the mansion in the distance. However, there was no movement from the mansion and no one went in or out.


    She really wanted to ignore the summer and go to the vi alone to deal with Huang Jingyi. After all, with her current power, dealing with Huang Jingyi was actually not difficult, it was just that after thinking about it for a while, she still didn''t move, because she had a premonition that even if that little bastard slept very soundly in the summer, he would most likely wake up if she really prepared to leave.


    "Hubby, there''s a call ¡­" At this moment, the phone suddenly rang in the summer. "This is a stranger''s phone number. Hubby, you can either not answer it or wait. "The countdown begins now. Ten, nine, eight ¡­"


    "It''s so hard to get a good night''s sleep!" Summer opened her eyes, yawned, and sat up.


    "... The phone was locked in ce, the caller ID was Yue Nan City''s First Hospital, the phone number belonged to Liu Yunying ¡­ Husband, the program is wrong, this is not an unfamiliar number, Liu Yunying is your sister-inw, quickly pick up the phone ¡­ "


    When a bored little demoness created an even more boring program, it made Ye Yumei, who was at the side, feel weird listening to it. As expected, none of the women who liked this little bastard were normal.


    Summer finally answered the phone. "Hello, what''s the matter now?"


    Brother-inw, Brother-inw, something bad happened. Shen Feng has been beaten up by someone and is still unconscious in the hospital. Liu Yunying said anxiously.


    "Who is Shen Feng?" The summer was a bit hazy.


    "It''s Shen Yun''s brother. Brother-inw, I''m at the Inpatient Department of the First Hospital in Yue Nan City. Come quickly, ok?" Liu Yunying urged.


    "Alright, I''ll be right there." Although he was unwilling, he still agreed. Towards Shen Yun''s death, although he did not feel sad, he still felt a little sorry for it, and now that Shen Yun''s brother was being beaten to death, he felt that it would be better to go and take a look. Otherwise, Liu Yunying would beg him multiple times to not be able to do anything well, so this brother-inw of his really was a little ipetent.


    After he hung up, he said to Ye Yumei in the summer, "Long-legged sis, you should continue watching here. I''m going to the hospital, I''ll be back soon."


    "You don''t have toe back. I''ll do it alone at night." Ye Yumei said coldly.


    "Long-legged girl, it''s best that you don''t go alone. Although I won''t be sad if you die, it''s possible that big sister goddess won''t be happy if you die. So, it''s better if you don''t die right now." Summer stood up and saidzily.


    "Not to mention Huang Jingyi, even if she teamed up with Mount Baiyun, I still wouldn''t be afraid of them." Ye Yumei''s cold tone carried a trace of pride.


    "Long-legged girl, don''t you think they might have a third person?" Xia asked.


    "The third?" Ye Yumei''s tone slightly changed, "What evidence do you have?"


    "There''s no evidence, I''m just a little suspicious." Xia Chen quickly said: "Among those murders, there was a witness that said he saw a man wearing a green robe, but Bai Yunshan was wearing white, and Huang Jingyi was also wearing white. Although they might have changed clothes, if they hadn''t, then it means there might be another man wearing a green robe."


    After a pause, Xia Xia said again: "Anyway, you should wait for me toe back. The two of us will be safer together, otherwise, if you really die, it will be even more troublesome for me to deal with them alone."


    Ye Yumei did not say anything. It was unknown what she was thinking.


    He didn''t pay any more attention to her during the summer. His figure shed and he disappeared from the roof of the building.


    Shen Feng being beaten up was actually something that happened two hours ago. When the summer arrived at the hospital, Shen Feng had already woken up, it was just that he felt a little dizzy, as if he still lost some memories. It was said that there was a slight concussion, so he could not remember exactly who hit him.


    After injecting Shen Feng with a few needles in the summer, Shen Feng did not feel dizzy anymore, but he seemed to have thought of many more things.


    "Divine Doctor Xia, thank you." He already knew who summer was, and he also knew that summer had helped his little sister a few times. Although summer finally failed to stop Shen Yun from being killed, Shen Feng knew that this could not be med on summer, and could only me those people for being too vicious.


    "Do you know who beat you up?" Xia asked.


    Shen Feng thought for a moment, then shook his head, "My parents and I are staying in a guest house near the police station, my parents were too sad, so they didn''t sleep wellst night. At noon, I finally persuaded them to eat something, and then fell asleep, and then I went out to get some medicine for my mom, but just as I turned the corner of the corridor, someone suddenly covered my head with a bag, and then started beating me up. I didn''t even see who they were, and a few of them didn''t even know what happened."


    "That should not be the murderers from Shen Yun''s group. If they were to really attack you, I''m afraid that it would not be as simple as just beating you up." The one who spoke was Hu Fei, she had followed Liu Yunying here before, and since she couldn''t get too close to summer, she took care of her in peace, since she could get closer to summer.


    As for the two state security agents responsible for protecting Liu Yunying, they were currently standing guard at the ward''s door.


    "Brother Feng, can you think of anyone who wants to hit you?" Logically speaking, since you have just arrived here, you should have not offended anyone. If it''s not those beasts that killed Chen Yun, then who could it be? " Liu Yunying could not understand.


    "I think, maybe, maybe from the police." Shen Feng thought for a moment and said, "I had an argument with them this morning, and then I posted on Weibo. Earlier, someone from the police station called me and told me not to talk about it online, but I ignored him and posted another Weibo, saying that the police threatened me."


    "People from the police station?" Hu Fei''s face changed, and then she became slightly angry. "Aren''t they going too far? You didn''t investigate the case properly, and now you''re attacking the victim''s family? "


    "Brother Feng, who are you arguing with this morning? What''s going on? Why didn''t you tell me before? " Liu Yunying asked again.


    Shen Feng hesitated for a moment and then told the story of how he went to the police station to fight with the policewoman this morning.


    "They say I''m your backer?" Xia Zhi asked with a hint of displeasure.


    "Divine Doctor Xia, I didn''t say that, but they might have mistaken me for this ¡­" He was naturally clear that the reason why Xia Chen was involved in this matter was purely because of Liu Yunying. He did not dare to use Xia Chen as a backer for his Shen family.


    "They think I''m your backer, but they actually dare to offend you. They''re clearly trying to make things difficult for me by not giving me any face!" Summer was very dissatisfied, "Come, let''s go to the police station and find them to settle the score!"


    Shen Feng was stunned for a moment before hurriedly saying: "Divine Doctor Xia, forget it, it''s not good if the matter gets out of hand."


    "How can that count?" Xia Chen looked at Shen Feng with dissatisfaction, "They beat you up to express their dissatisfaction towards me, but I don''t care, they still think I''m easy to bully. These idiotic police, it''s fine if they don''t have the ability to investigate, but they are actually going against me. It seems like a few days ago I didn''t beat them up enough at the Moon Lake Hotel, today I won''t smash their police station, they don''t know how strong I am!"


    "That''s right, Brother Feng, let''s settle the score with them. Otherwise, they really won''t take the matter with Shen Yun to heart!" Liu Yunying also agreed from the side. She knew how strong summer was, so she was naturally not afraid of anything.


    "They should be questioned about what exactly they are trying to do. They clearly told them to cooperate with the security department on investigating the case, but they actually asked three questions without knowing anything and even took revenge on the victims'' families. How can that work?" Hu Fei Fei was also a bit angry. This case, if one really had to mention it, she was also one of the victims. Although she was safe and sound right now, she would unconsciously pay more attention to this case.


    Shen Feng thought for a moment before gritting his teeth, "Fine, I will go too!"


    In order for his little sister to obtain justice, Shen Feng decided to go all out.


    Ten minutester, at Yue Nan City''s police station.


    "Hey, those idiots who hit Shen Feng, get out here yourself!" Summer walked into the police station and shouted.


    The police station was in an uproar, and quite a few people had been attracted over.


    "It''s that guy again, what is he trying to do?"


    "God knows, who hit Shen Feng?"


    "Forget it, don''t talk. You can''t afford to offend him."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The police station quickly quieted down. Everyone was looking at the summer, no one said anything, and naturally no one came out to admit that they hit Shen Feng.


    At this moment, an unhappy voice could be heard, "If you don''t want to do something, then what are you doing here?"


    "Mr. Xia, why are you here?" Another voice sounded at almost the same time, but it was filled with surprise.


    At this time, two middle-aged men walked in with a group of subordinates. The one who was displeased was the bureau chief, Tian Hao, while the one who was surprised was the provincial hall''s Hu Hongguang.


    "I''m here to teach a few people a lesson." Summer said lightly.


    At the same time, another policeman walked to Tian Hao''s side and whispered what happened. Hu Fei Fei also walked to Hu Hongguang''s side and told him the cause and effect of what happened.


    Hu Hongguang''s expression immediately became serious. He was a bit angry in his heart, but it wasn''t because he was angry about the summer, but because he felt that the people from the city''s police department didn''t know what was important and what wasn''t. Previously at the Moon Lake Hotel, did they not suffer enough? He actually dared to provoke the summer even now. Wasn''t this courting death?


    He was also very dissatisfied with the summer because after this guy came, his police station had bepletely different from a police station. However, he also knew that he couldn''t afford to offend summer, so he didn''t dare to get angry with the summer.


    "Leader Xia, is there any misunderstanding about this matter?" Tian Hao forced out a smile.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1345. Is His Words Useful to me

    <h4>Chapter 1345. Is His Words Useful to me</h4>


    "It''s not a misunderstanding, I have more important things to do in Yue Nan City. I didn''t want to care about your matters, but since you guys want to cause trouble for me, since you guys like to cause trouble for me, then I will find trouble for you guys as well." Xia Chenzily said: "Anyway, let those people who beat up Shen Feng immediately scram out. Otherwise, don''t me me for being impolite."


    "Group Leader Xia, I just heard from Division Chief Hu that Shen Feng can''t be sure that it was the police who did it, right? "Actually, I believe that our police department would not do such a thing." Tian Hao acted as if he was defending his subordinates.


    "Oh, looks like no one wants to stand up on their own. Alright, I''ll let the National Security Agency continue interrogating you for three days and three nights." Summer said as she turned around to look at the KGB agent behind her. "Give Lu Jinsong a call and have him send some people to arrest everyone in the bureau, regardless of their age or gender!"


    "What?"


    "This is too much!"


    "Are you still being unreasonable?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Hearing Xia Chen''s words, the police station burst into an uproar, each and every one of them furious. Some of them were frightened, as if they were thinking about how scary it was to be interrogated by the National Security Bureau.


    "Group Leader Xia, it doesn''t seem right to ask the country''s security to arrest us without any proof, does it?" Tian Hao''s expression was also a little ugly.


    Xia ignored Tian Hao and only urged the KGB agent, "Hurry up and call and arrange the manpower. I''m very busy, so I don''t want to waste time with these people."


    "Yes, Chief Xia." The KGB agent had taken out his cell phone and was dialing.


    "No, don''t call yet!" Hu Hongguang quickly interrupted him and walked forward two steps. "Teacher Xia, if you give me three minutes, no one will be willing to admit it. How about you let Guo An take over?"


    Summer thought about it and nodded. "Okay, for Hu Tu''s sake, I''ll give you three minutes."


    "Thank you, Group Leader Xia." Hu Hongguang was rather grateful, then he turned and looked at everyone in the police station, his expression suddenly became serious, "I do not want to say anymore, if those people who took revenge on Shen Feng do not stand out now, when you are investigated by National Security, then when that timees, you will be the enemies of the entire police department, I believe you understand the consequences!"


    "Chief Hu is right. If someone really did this, I hope that you can admit it immediately and I can let you go." Tian Hao said.


    "The hall will not pursue this matter either." Hu Hongguang added.


    "I did it!"


    "And me."


    "I joined as well."


    The three policemen stood up. They were all still young, so it was obvious that young people were much more impulsive.


    "All of you,e here!" Tian Hao shouted.


    The three of them walked up to Tian Hao without saying a word.


    "Apologize to Chief Xia and Shen Feng!" Tian Hao ordered.


    "There''s no need to apologize. These people should just be expelled!" Summer answered.


    Expelled?


    That serious?


    One of the policemen panicked and looked at Xia Zhi angrily, "Tian has already said he won''t pursue this matter!"


    "Will his words be of any use to me?" Xia Chen coldlyughed, "I''m warning you guys for thest time, find the culprits that killed Chen Yun for me. Don''t give me any trouble, don''t think of finding the ones that bully me to get back your face, I still have things to do today, I don''t have the time to bullshit with you guys. Next time if someone gives me more trouble, I will directly destroy your police station and bury you all!"


    "Mr. Xia, don''t be angry. I will teach them seriously." Hu Hongguang tried to smooth things over from the side.


    "Brother-inw, forget it. Just teach them a lesson is enough." Liu Yunying also felt that this matter should not be made too big, but of course, this matter had already be big.


    "Hey, that Shen Feng, do you want to beat them up? "Don''t worry, just keep beating me up. I''ll kill whoever dares to retaliate." Summer looked at Shen Feng.


    "Um, thank you, Divine Doctor Xia, there''s no need." Shen Feng hurriedly shook his head. Although seeing these policemen being taught a lesson in the summer made him feel better in his heart, how would he dare to beat them up.


    "Oh, okay then. I don''t have anything else to do for now. I''ll go back first." Summer was still thinking about the situation over there and didn''t want to waste too much time. He nced at the two KGB agents and said, "You guys keep an eye on them."


    "Brother-inw, why don''t we let Brother Feng and the others go to the mansion together?" There''s still a room over there. We''ll take care of it together. " Seeing that they were about to leave in the summer, Liu Yunying quickly asked.


    "Up to you, I don''t care." Xia Chen casually said this sentence and then disappeared from everyone''s line of sight. No one present saw how he left this ce.


    Of course, at this time, no one would be so stupid as to continue provoking Liu Yunying and Shen Feng. But, without a doubt, all of the police in the city police station felt very sullen.


    Hu Fei, on the other hand, couldn''t understand. She had long since told the people here not to offend the summer, so why didn''t they listen? They were only satisfied when they had to be taught a lesson over and over again in the summer?


    At the edge of theke, on the second floor of old man Clove''s vi, in thergest room, a white-clothed woman was sitting cross-legged on the bed.


    The woman in white had a picturesque appearance, exuding an ethereal aura. However, her expression was currently quite unsightly, her eyes were slightly closed, and her body would asionally tremble, as if she was not feeling well.


    Suddenly, she seemed to sense something and opened her eyes. At the same time, shended on the ground and with a flick of her wrist, a short sword appeared in her palm.


    A gentle breeze blew in, sending a ck shadow in. A woman dressed in ck, whose figure was even better than the woman in white, appeared like a ghost within the room.


    "Ye Yumei, you actually dared toe alone?" As the white-clothed woman saw the ck-clothed woman, she was obviously very surprised.


    Naturally, the woman in ck was Ye Yumei, and the woman in white was clearly Huang Jingyi from the Misty Sect. Of course, Ye Yumei dared toe by herself, and in reality, she had speciallye by herself. Not long after leaving in the summer, she immediately came here alone, because she wanted to do something while summer was not around.


    "No matter if it''s the Immortal Cloud Continent or this world, there''s no ce I don''t dare to go to alone." Ye Yumei said coldly.


    "Very well, then I''ll kill you when that despicable man of yours is not here!" Huang Jingyi said through gritted teeth as if she hated summer. After she finished speaking, she flicked her wrist and her short sword shot towards Ye Yumei.


    Ye Yumei''s eyes revealed a look of disdain. Two ck ribbons were quickly shot out and entangled the flying sword. At the same time, her sparkling jade-like palm struck Huang Jingyi''s chest at lightning speed.


    The space in the room wasn''t big, so it wasn''t suitable for dodging. Of course, that didn''t mean that it was impossible to dodge, but Huang Jingyi didn''t have any ns to dodge at all, because in her opinion, the current Ye Yumei wasn''t even at the Aurous Core stage, so how could she be her opponent?


    Because of this, Huang Jingyi did not hesitate to raise her left hand to meet Ye Yumei''s jade palm.


    "Bam!" The two palms collided, and a slight muffled sound was emitted. The true energy of the two people seemed to be more feminine, and did not emit a violent sound.


    Huang Jingyi let out a miserable groan as she flew out and crashed into the wall, then slid down to the ground. Blood flowed out from the corner of her mouth, but that flying sword of hers had already be Ye Yumei''s spoils of war after being entangled by Ye Yumei''s ck ribbon!


    With just one move, Huang Jingyi had suffered a crushing defeat!


    As the saying goes, knowing yourself and knowing your enemy isn''t enough. However, if one misjudged the opponent''s ability, then it would usually be a failure. Huang Jingyi''s current strength was too far away from Ye Yumei, so a crushing defeat was inevitable.


    "You, how could you ¡­" Huang Jingyi looked at Ye Yumei in disbelief. She could not understand how Ye Yumei''s strength had increased so much in just a few short days. A few days ago, she was still not in the Aurous Core stage. But now, her strong true energy showed that she was at least in theter stages of the Aurous Core stage!


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1346. The Old Friends of the Celestial Gate

    <h4>Chapter 1346. The Old Friends of the Celestial Gate</h4>


    On the Immortal Cloud Continent, no one had ever been able to raise their cultivation by so much in such a short period of time, not even Yue Qingya, who was known as the most outstanding disciple of the Celestial Sect for the past thousand years. It was because of this that Huang Jingyi underestimated her opponent, and because of this that she was unable to reverse the situation.


    Ye Yumei had taken advantage of Huang Jingyi''s underestimation of her opponent, and had purposely suppressed her power when she had attacked just now. In the instant the two palms met, she had released all of her true energy and severely injured Huang Jingyi.


    However, under normal circumstances, it was not possible for her to defeat Huang Jingyi that easily. After all, the difference in strength between her and Huang Jingyi was not that big, but Ye Yumei knew very well that Huang Jingyi must have mistaken her cultivation as the Aurous Core stage cultivator from a few days ago. That was because no one could have predicted that her strength would have increased so much in such a short amount of time.


    Seeing Huang Jingyi on the ground, Ye Yumei couldn''t help but think of summer. Even though she hated that little bastard a lot, she had to admit that the little bastard''s medical skills were indeed superb. If it wasn''t for her medical skills, even if she went back to the Immortal Cloud Continent and found a powerful cultivator to help her recover, it would have been impossible for her to recover so quickly.


    "I also didn''t expect that your injury hadn''tpletely healed yet." Ye Yumei looked at Huang Jingyi coldly. It was obvious that Huang Jingyi''s defeat was not only an underestimation of her strength, but it was also due to her injuries from a few days ago that she still had not recovered. This made her very surprised.


    "You''re as mean as summer!" Huang Jingyi looked angrily at Ye Yumei, "You truly deserve to be called a pair of adulterers!"


    "Pah!" Ye Yumei fiercely pped Huang Jingyi''s face. With a frosty expression and an exceptionally cold tone, she said, "Don''t pull me together with him!"


    Without waiting for Huang Jingyi to speak, Ye Yumei pped Huang Jingyi again and knocked her out. Then, the ck ribbon shot out and wrapped her up. In the next second, she brought Huang Jingyi through the window.


    Due to the fact that the battle between Ye Yumei and Huang Jingyi ended very quickly and there wasn''t much movement, therefore, in reality, no one noticed it even though it was still daytime. Furthermore, the speed at which Ye Yumei was flying in the air was too fast.


    After flying for about ten minutes, she finallynded on a mountain peak. And the location she was at right now, had actually already left Yue Nan City and came to a mountain near Yue Nan City. And the mountain peak she was on right now, was a nameless mountain peak.


    With a casual toss, Ye Yumei threw Huang Jingyi to the ground. At the same time, she quickly pointed at her body. At the same time that Huang Jingyi fell to the ground, she also regained her consciousness.


    In just a few short days of time, the roles between the two hadpletely changed. A few nights ago, on the God of Heaven Peak, Ye Yumei had also been thrown onto the ground like amb waiting to be ughtered. But now, thismb that was waiting to be ughtered had turned into Huang Jingyi.


    "Huang Jingyi, you have two choices now. First, you have to die quickly. Second, you have to die slowly. If you want to die happily, then answer my questions truthfully!" Ye Yumei looked coldly at Huang Jingyi.


    "What do you want to know?" Huang Jingyi was rather calm at the moment.


    "How many people havee from the Misty Peak this time?" Ye Yumei asked coldly.


    "Twelve." Huang Jingyi answered very straightforwardly.


    "Where are the others?" Ye Yumei continued asking.


    "I don''t know." Huang Jingyi replied straightforwardly as if she did not want to hide anything.


    "How could you not know?" Ye Yumei snorted coldly, "You better not wait for me to use any tricks!"


    "Ye Yumei, it doesn''t matter what methods you use. The twelve of us will be split into four groups. No one knows where we will be before we exit the magical formation." Huang Jingyi said indifferently, "I wish to know where they are. If that''s the case, how can you have a chance to live?"


    "Four groups?" Ye Yumei''s expression slightly changed, "So you''re saying that there are three of you in Yue Nan City?"


    "I never said there were three people in each group." Huang Jingyi said ndly, "But you are right, there are indeed three people in Yue Nan City. I believe that they will find you soon."


    "Who else but Mount Baiyun?" Ye Yumei asked coldly.


    Huang Jingyi did not say anything, but a strange expression appeared on her face. Ye Yumei suddenly sensed something, and a ck ribbon shot out and wrapped around Huang Jingyi. She then suddenly turned around and looked at the sky not too far away, where a shadow was flying towards her.


    A momentter, a man in a green robe appeared on the peak of the mountain and stood ten meters away from Ye Yumei.


    He looked to be about thirty years of age, his looks were average, and he couldn''t be considered handsome at all. But as he stood there, he had a special temperament, one that could make ordinary people to subconsciously bow down and worship him, and what that made people pay attention to him the most was his eyes, those abnormally deep eyes that seemed to be able to see through everything in the world.


    However, there was a hint of something strange in his eyes now. He looked at Ye Yumei with some surprise, but more importantly, it seemed to be a surprise. Within the surprise, there seemed to be a hint of admiration mixed within.


    "It''s been twenty years since west met, and Fairy Ye''s demeanor is even more graceful than it was in the past. This is truly a cause for celebration." The green robed man finally spoke. His tone did indeed carry obvious joy and more emotions.


    "Han Mingfei, so it''s you!" Ye Yumei''s tone was still cold, but there was also a trace of surprise that was hard to hide. Obviously, she didn''t expect to meet her old acquaintance from twenty years ago in this ce.


    "Night Fairy, I''m really happy to see that you''re still alive." Han Mingfei smiled slightly before changing the topic, "Since Fairy Ye is still alive, I presume Junior Sister Qingya should be safe as well, right?"


    "How she is doing has nothing to do with me." Ye Yumei''s tone was still cold, clearly, she was not happy even though she had met her old friend. In fact, she hated that bastard crow''s beak in the summer, she really didn''t expect that there would actually be a Misty Sect disciple in green robes in the right ce in the summer. What made Ye Yumei even more worried was, twenty years ago, Han Mingfei was already ate stage Jindan Stage expert, but now, although she couldn''t confirm Han Mingfei''s cultivation, she could feel that the current Han Mingfei was stronger than her!


    "Night Fairy, we have been in this strange world for quite some time, but Junior Brother Huang and I have always acted separately, so I am not sure if there is any misunderstanding between you and Junior Sister Huang, but I hope you understand that we have onlye here to find Junior Sister Qingya. As for the other grudges, we do not wish to pursue them." Han Mingfei spoke slowly with a sincere expression, "Here, I would like to ask Night Fairy to give me some face and let Junior Sister Huang go. Also, if Junior Sister Ye knows of Junior Sister Qingya''s whereabouts, please tell me that Master has been missing Junior Sister Qingya for the past twenty years."


    "Misunderstanding?" Ye Yumei sneered, "Han Mingfei, could it be that you want to tell me that the several thousand disciples that the Misty Peak chopped down from the Sun Moon Immortal School are fake?"


    Han Mingfei sighed softly, "Fairy Ye, it seems like Junior Sister Huang has already told you about this, but after all, this is a grudge between the sects. You should understand that, in fact, you are considered half a disciple of the Misty Sect, and although the Sun Moon Immortal School no longer exists, if you and Junior Sister Qing Ya return to the Immortal Cloud Continent together, I believe that you will also be an indispensable member of the Misty Sect."


    "Han Mingfei, you''re still as naive as you were twenty years ago." Ye Yumei coldly said, "I don''t want to waste any more time with you. It''s very simple for me to release Huang Jingyi. Tell me, where is the entrance to the magical formation that returns to the Immortal Cloud Continent?"


    "Night Fairy, before we find Junior Sister Qingya, it''s impossible for me to tell you this." Han Mingfei shook his head, "I also don''t want to lie to you. Actually, even if I tell you, it will be of no use to you, because that''s not a spell formation that can be activated here."


    After a brief pause, Han Mingfei continued, "Ye fairy, actually, if you want to go back, it''s very simple. As long as you help us find Junior Sister Qingya, we can go back to the Immortal Cloud Continent together."


    "I would never ce my fate in someone else''s hands!" Ye Yumei coldly said, "You only need to tell me where the array is. As for how to activate it, that''s my problem and you don''t need to worry about it!"


    Han Mingfei shook his head. His tone was calm, but determined, "Night Fairy, I still can''t tell you because I''m worried that you might identally destroy the magical formation."


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll continue asking Huang Jingyi!" Ye Yumei''s voice turned even colder.


    "Night Fairy, Junior Sister Huang is already injured. I hope you can give her to me. Her injuries are very serious and she needs to be treated as soon as possible." Han Mingfei slowly said.


    "What if I don''t?" Ye Yumei asked indifferently.


    "Night Fairy, I really don''t want to fight with you." Han Mingfei revealed a wry smile.


    "I''d like to see how much you''ve improved in the past twenty years!" Ye Yumei snorted coldly, and two ck ribbons shot out from her body. She took the initiative tounch an attack!


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1347. Conversations between Experts

    <h4>Chapter 1347. Conversations between Experts</h4>


    In the past twenty years, due to the damage to her Jindan, the powers that Ye Yumei had been able to disy had always been below the Jindan Stage. Just as she once said to Xia Chen Changsheng, if a person was weak all the time, then he might not feel the tragedy in his life.


    In this world, she was still strong, but the rapid decline in her strength still caused her to suffer a kind of suffering. And now, when she finally recovered her strength from the past, even a few points higher than before, she had a yearning in her heart, a yearning to find an opponent of equal strength to fight with her. Unfortunately, the previous Huang Jingyi was unable to withstand a single blow from her, causing her to be unable to vent her fighting desire.


    It wasn''t for revenge, it wasn''t for anything else. Now, Ye Yumei just needed a battle, a battle between experts!


    Seeing the two ck ribbons instantly arrive in front of him, he took a light step to the side, seemingly very casual, but easily dodging the two ck ribbons. However, the two ck ribbons immediately turned around and shot at Han Mingfei again.


    At the same time, he said, "Night Fairy, although I haven''t been in this world for a long time, I already know that the spirit energy here is very thin, and is not suitable for cultivation. In these 20 years, Night Fairy''s cultivation shouldn''t have made much progress; 20 years ago, even though I wasn''t a match for you, Night Fairy, I''m afraid that you would already be unable to defeat me 20 yearster."


    Ye Yumei didn''t say anything. Instead, more ck ribbons shot towards Han Ming. More than ten ck ribbons suddenly appeared from all directions and swept towards him.


    "Night Fairy, do you really have to do this?" Han Mingfei sighed once again. He casually grabbed with his hands. The dozen or so ck ribbons instantly became motionless, and were actually all grasped in Han Mingfei''s hands.


    Ye Yumei''s expression finally changed. Han Mingfei''s current strength hadpletely exceeded her expectations!


    And Han Mingfei''s understatement made her feel like she was being looked down on. This feeling made her very angry. She didn''t need the sympathy and deliberateradeship of others!


    Thest ck ribbon shot out as well, but there was another person tied to the ribbon - it was Huang Jingyi. At this moment, Huang Jingyi, who was tied up, seemed to have be a kind of weapon, and she charged towards Han Mingfei at an extremely fast speed.


    Han Mingfei''s expression changed slightly. He quickly reached out with his right hand, and with a seemingly casual movement, Huang Jingyi was already in his hands. But at this moment, the ck ribbon tied to Huang Jingyi suddenly straightened and turned into a ck sword, fiercely thrusting towards his lower abdomen!


    Han Mingfei frowned slightly, but he did not dodge at all. As expected, the ck long sword transformed from the ribbon stabbed into his lower abdomen. However, it only went up, without even tearing his clothes, it was already unable to move forward.


    A crystal clear palm suddenly appeared in the air, pping towards Han Mingfei''s head like a ghost.


    The series of attacks happened at almost the same time, but Han Mingfei didn''t panic at all. He only shook his head lightly and raised his left hand to meet Ye Yumei''s palm.


    But at this moment, another snow-white sparkling palm quickly pped out towards Han Mingfei''s right shoulder.


    Han Mingfei did not dodge. In fact, it seemed like he did not have the ability to raise his hand to receive the attack, and he did not even have the intention. His left palm seemed to have elerated to meet the attack, and before Ye Yumei''s left palm could hit his right shoulder, it had already met with Ye Yumei''s right palm.


    "Bam!" A dull sound echoed as zhenqi gushed out from her.


    As for Ye Yumei who had been sent flying, her left palm naturally did not have the chance to hit Han Mingfei. Han Mingfei''s sliver of danger was also instantly resolved, perhaps, in Han Mingfei''s eyes, it was not a danger at all, because he already knew that he could knock back Ye Yumei with one palm.


    Ye Yumei, who was pushed back, did notnd on the ground, but turned in midair and quickly flew down the mountain. In the blink of an eye, she disappeared from Han Mingfei''s line of sight, although she was proud, she was not a fool, she already knew, that the current her was not Han Mingfei''s opponent. There was no point in continuing to fight, it might even fall into Han Mingfei''s hands.


    Han Mingfei did not give chase. He stood there, looking at the direction Ye Yumei left with aplicated expression. After a long while, he suddenly flew into the air and quickly disappeared with Huang Jingyi in his arms.


    She looked around but did not see any trace of summer. She could not help but heave a sigh of relief, she did not wish for the summer to know what had just happened. In fact, if she had been able to find out from Huang Jingyi about the location of the entrance to the array, she would have probably left Yue Nan City by now.


    After standing at the Lc Tower for a few minutes, Ye Yumei suddenly felt something. She turned her head around and saw Xia Xia looking at her strangely from not too far away.


    Ye Yumei originally didn''t want to care about the summer, but the summer unexpectedly stared at her for a full three minutes, yet he still didn''t shift his gaze away.


    "If you keep looking at me like that, I''ll dig out your eyes!" Ye Yumei could no longer hold it in as she looked at Xia Keke and said coldly.


    "Long-legged girl, I just didn''t think that you would have such an old lover over there." Summer finally opened her mouth, looking a little surprised. "That old lover of yours is really patient. After twenty years, he still came here to find you."


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Ye Yumei''s tone was ice-cold.


    Xia Keke immediately shook her head. "But that old lover of yours is still not good enough for you. He actually injured you, and he still can''tpare to me. I''ve never been willing to hurt my wife."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Ye Yumei''s tone was still cold, but she was slightly shocked. This little bastard actually saw that she was injured and doubted her because of that?


    Although Han Mingfei did not use his full strength in thest strike, he still managed to injure her. However, the injury wasn''t too severe, and she believed that even if she healed herself, it would take her at most one night to fully recover.


    "Hey, long-legged girl, do you really think I don''t know what you just did?" Xia Xia was a bit dissatisfied, "I saw it very clearly, that guy called Han Mingfei definitely likes you."


    At this point, Xia Chen started toin gloomily, "Long-legged sis, your old lover is really amazing. It seems like I can''t beat him anymore. How do I kill him?"


    "You!" Ye Yumei''s expression finally changed, "You''ve been following me this whole time?"


    "Hey, who''s following you?" "I haven''t said anything yet, I told you to wait for me to make a move, but you took advantage of me and went to find Huang Jingyi, causing me toe back and look for you guys for a long time. When I finally found you guys, I discovered that you had a powerful old lover ¡­"


    "Shut up, I have nothing to do with Han Mingfei!" Ye Yumei roared.


    "Oh, you don''t have to exin. I''m not jealous." Summer said casually.


    A ck ribbon shot towards Xia Xia Keke. Ye Yumei finally couldn''t endure it any longer and made her move against Xia Chen. But this time, she was serious.


    Fortunately, he was prepared in the summer. The moment he saw the ck ribbon flying towards him, he immediately dodged to the side and yelled, "Long-legged girl, you are injured, so you shouldn''t go through strenuous exercise!"


    Ye Yumei snorted coldly and retracted the ribbon. With an extremely ice-cold tone, she said, "I''m warning you, be careful when you speak to me from now on. Don''t think that just because you did something to my body, I won''t dare to do anything to you!"


    "Long-legged sis, women need to be gentle. Violent women aren''t good women. You won''t be able to get married this way." Xia Xia shook his head, it was clear that he didn''t pay attention to Ye Yumei''s warning at all.


    However, he quickly changed the topic, "Long-legged girl, if you had waited for me toe back and attack, I would have already found out where the magical formation is from Huang Jingyi. If you were to force a confession, I''m much stronger than you."


    "In terms of shamelessness, not many canpare to you!" Ye Yumei said coldly. She actually believed that this little bastard would use even more despicable methods to force the truth in summer.


    "Probably because no one is as smart as me." "Forget it, let''s not talk about that. Let''s think about how we can kill Han Mingfei. Right now, both Huang Jingyi and Bai Yunshan are heavily injured, and they can''t find a genius doctor like me, so it''s very difficult for them to heal themselves. They won''t be able to recover for a while, and as long as we kill Han Mingfei, the other two will be simple."


    "There''s only one way to defeat Han Mingfei." Ye Yumei said coldly.


    "What method?" Xia asked quickly.


    "Let Yue Qingya go down the mountain." Ye Yumei replied.


    "That''s impossible. You can try another method." He didn''t want his elder sister Shen Xian to know about this matter.


    "Like I said, that is the only way. Otherwise, even if we join hands, we would still not be a match for Han Mingfei." Ye Yumei said coldly.


    "Is Han Mingfei really that amazing?" Xia Zhi started to have a headache, "Long-legged sis, although I think he is a little stronger than you, but he shouldn''t be much stronger than you, right?"


    "He''s much stronger than me!" There was a trace of unwillingness in Ye Yumei''s cold voice, "He is already a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator. Although he is only at the early stage of the Nascent Soul Stage, even if Yue Qingya and I worked together, we might not be able to defeat him!"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1348

    <h4>Chapter 1348</h4>


    Can''t you be a little more optimistic?]


    "It''s alright, you and elder sister goddess can''t beat me, I can defeat him." In the summer, however, he was filled with confidence, "Isn''t it just at the Nascent Soul stage? Give me some time and I''ll be better than him. "


    "It''s easy for you to think about it, but who will give you time?" Ye Yumei''s tone was full of sarcasm.


    "Didn''t you give me time?" However, Xia Chen didn''t care at all, "When I make a few more Nascent Soul Stage experts, I''ll be able to kill Han Mingfei."


    "Easily said!" Ye Yumei snorted coldly.


    "It''s already very easy. When I learn the heaven defying sixth needle, the experts created will all be at least at the Nascent Soul stage." Xia Chen looked at Ye Yumei with dissatisfaction, "Long-legged girl, can''t you be more optimistic?"


    "Wait till you learn the heaven defying sixth needle!" Ye Yumei said snappily.


    Xia Chen was a bit depressed. Ye Yumei''s words had hit the nail on the head. His current power was insufficient. He was still quite far from being able to use the heaven defying sixth needle.


    If he continued to grow at a normal speed like this, it would take at least a few decades. Even if he and Liu Meng dual cultivated every day, it would only increase the speed by a few times, let alone a few decades, even a few years. As the saying goes, ''distant water cannot quench the thirst''.


    In fact, the fastest way to increase his power was still to use the heaven defying fourth needle and the heaven defying fifth needle, and although the fourth needle could increase his power by a lot, for him right now, to use the fourth needle to increase his power by a lot, it was actually already very limited. If he really wanted to use the fourth needle to increase his power to the point where he could use the sixth needle, then the problem was that he did not have so many wives, and it was impossible for him to find so many wives all of a sudden.


    In his summer n, all he had to do was give all his wives the fifth heaven defying needle, and the increase in power should be enough for him to use the sixth needle. In his summer n, all he had to do was give all his wives the fifth heaven defying needle, and the increase in power should be enough for him to use the sixth needle.


    "Long-legged sis, that Han Mingfei seems to like you very much. How about you use a beauty trap?" Summer said suddenly.


    "Why didn''t you let Yue Qingya use a beauty trap?" Ye Yumei looked coldly at the summer.


    "Elder sister goddess is my wife, of course I won''t let my wife use a beauty." "You''re not my wife, so it doesn''t matter if I use a beauty trap. Of course, if you''re willing to be my wife now, I won''t let you use a beauty trap."


    Before he could hear Ye Yumei''s reply, Xia Xia Keke suddenly saw a few shadows appear in his line of sight and couldn''t help but exim, "That can''t be? They actually went back to Old Man Ding''s vi! "


    "The three of them have already reunited." Ye Yumei clearly saw it as well, "It will only be more difficult to defeat them now."


    "Long-legged girl, I''ll seriously discuss this with you right now. How about, we really use a beauty trap?" Summer looked at Ye Yumei with a serious expression, "You go lure Han Mingfei out while I go kill Huang Jingyi and Mount Baiyun."


    "Do you think that Han Mingfei is an idiot?" Ye Yumei snorted coldly, took a step forward, and flew towards a distant ce. Of course, she didn''t fly towards old man Clove''s mansion, but to another vi by the Moon Lake, which was also her temporary residence with Xia Chen Xi.


    Seeing that Ye Yumei refused to cooperate, Xia Chen was a little disappointed, but he had no other choice. He made a phone call to have Guo An continue to monitor the situation of the person in the distant vi, then he returned to his residence. It seemed like he had to take it slow to deal with those people from the Misty Sect.


    When he returned to the vi in the summer, Liu Yunying and her group had just returned. The vi was now quite lively because Liu Yunying had brought Shen Feng and his parents over as well.


    Therefore, their gratitude was epted by Liu Yunying. And now, Liu Yunying had almost be the owner of this vi, helping the three members of the Shen family arrange a ce to stay, and then going to prepare dinner with Hu Fei Fei.


    Ye Yumei had always been the unsociable one. The moment she came back, she went into her bedroom upstairs. Until now, other than during the summer, no one else in the mansion knew Ye Yumei''s name, and the summer night was also obviously unsociable. He followed her up to his bedroom and started pondering deeply about how he could get rid of Han Mingfei.


    However, the thought of not eating dinner in the summer had not yete up with a really feasible n. After thinking about it for a while, he realized that nothing else was reliable, so he decided to make himself stronger and more reliable.


    The only way to quickly increase his strength was to use the heaven defying fifth needle. However, he didn''t even have his wives by his side right now. Most of his wives still wouldn''t be able to use the heaven defying fifth needle.


    "That stingy wife is definitely fine. Speaking of which, her Yin Fire problem has not beenpletely solved. It''s time to find her." In fact, a few months ago, her body was already suitable for the use of the heaven defying fifth needle. However, she had not seen him for a long time, plus she had been staying at Wang Hong City for a long time already, so she hadn''t given him any needles in summer.


    "Viv''s wife has good aptitude. She''s an assassin, so she should be very diligent in her training. The blonde wife has always been very obedient and very diligent, but thest time I saw her, she seemed to still be a bitcking. I wonder how she''s doing now ¡­" After thinking about it in his mind for the summer, he realized that it seemed that the best way for him to do it now was to meet each of his wives and see who had the most skill.


    However, this was still not safe. If only one or two of them could make him use the needles, then even if it would increase his power a lot, it would still be impossible to defeat Han Mingfei.


    "I should use a safer method." Summer continued to ponder, and in the end he felt that he could only rely on the help of medicine.


    When he was in Jianghai City a few days ago, he found that Qiao Qiao barely cultivated, so he had started to consider this problem, using medicine and his medical skills to improve Qiao Qiao''s strength. Although the effects of normal medicine on improving one''s strength were limited after the Aurous Core stage, before the aurous core stage, when both medicine and his silver needles were used at the same time, it was still possible to increase one''s power rtively quickly. At that time, he did not intend to immediately do this, but it seems like he had begun his preparations.


    His n for the summer was also very clear, that was to first refine some pills that could increase his power, and then give them to his wives that didn''t have enough power to consume. After that, he would give them the five needles that could defy the heavens, and at the same time, increase their power, at the same time allowing his power to rapidly increase. He believed that once his wife became an Aurous Core stage expert, he would be able to perform the six needles that could defy the heavens.


    Six needles, seven needles, eight needles to reverse the heavens, and six needles to go against the heavens.


    In order to refine medicinal pills, he would need medicinal herbs. This time, in the summer, he would not go to the pharmacy to buy them, because the herbs required this time, even the mostmon medicinal herbs could not be bought, so he called Ye Mengying, and since the Godly Doctor Group had quite a few medicinal herbs in reserve, even if they did not have any, it would be easier for the Godly Doctor Group to buy them. The amount needed in the summer was also not little, so he decided to let Ye Mengying do this.


    After ending the call with Ye Mengying, Xia Xia called Ning Jie. After considering it for a while, he felt that it would be better to stay in Yue Nan city and watch over the Piercing Mist Sect. Ning Jie was also the only one he was sure to be able to use the heaven defying fifth needle, so he wanted Ning Jie toe here.


    "Stingy wife, are you still in Hong Kong?" When the call connected, Summer asked.


    "Well, yes, but I was going back to Port Hope tomorrow." Ning Jie replied softly.


    "Stingy wife,e to Yue Nan city, I have something to talk to you about." Summer went straight to the point.


    "Yue Nan city?" Ning Jie was slightly surprised. "Isn''t there a very bigke called Moonfall Lake? There''s even an ind called Godly Mountain in theke?" Hubby, are you there now? "


    "Yes, I''m by the Moon Lake. Come as soon as possible, I have something important to discuss with you." Summer said quickly.


    "Alright, hubby, I''ll be there as soon as possible." Ning Jie didn''t ask anything. She knew that since the summer was so urgent, there must be something urgent.


    Ning Jie quickly hung up the phone and did not make any more calls during the summer. Sheid down on the bed and began to rest, with more and more enemies appearing, but no matter how many enemies there were, no matter how strong, he would protect his goddess sister, he would definitely do so!


    The night passed without incident.


    The next morning, he slept until nine o''clock in the summer before waking up. However, when he went downstairs, he found that there was another stranger in the vi. He was a middle-aged man in his forties.


    "Who is he?" Xia Chen nced at Liu Yunying and asked casually.


    "Brother-inw, he''s a reporter here to interview Brother Feng." Liu Yunying hurriedly exined.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1349. A Journalist Called Justice

    <h4>Chapter 1349. A Journalist Called Justice</h4>


    "A reporter?" Summer looked at the middle-aged man, "I don''t like journalists. A few days ago, there was an idiot reporter who tried to ckmail my wife. I still remember that idiot''s name was Zhang Xin. I don''t know if he''s dead or not."


    "Is this Zhang Xin from the World Business News?" The middle-aged man was not angered by Xia Zhi''s words, but smiled towards Xia Zhi, nodding his head and greeting him, "Godly Doctor Xia, there are many scums among the reporters, but there are also many good reporters. My surname is Zhang, my name is Zhang Jie, I''m sure I''m a good reporter."


    "You seem to know me?" Of course, to him, whether it was justice or not was not important. What was important was whether he was found to be in trouble, and as long as they did not cause trouble for him, regardless of whether it was justice or not, it had nothing to do with him.


    "To be honest with Godly Doctor Xia, a while ago I was investigating the Godly Doctor Group. Actually, I also wrote a report about the Godly Doctor Group, and it was to refute the report about Zhang Xin. However, it seems like Godly Doctor Xia probably doesn''t know." Zhang Zheng answered.


    Summer was a little surprised. "Oh, so you helped me a while ago?"


    "Godly Doctor Xia, I''m not helping you. I''m just a good reporter, that''s all." Zhang Zhengyi shook his head, "Your Godly Doctor Group has benefited countless people. I can''t let these unscrupulous reporters destroy it."


    "Don''t worry, no one in my Godly Doctor group can destroy it." Xia Zhi yawned, "Since you helped me before, I won''t throw you out. Continue interviewing him, I''m going out to eat breakfast."


    "Brother-inw, let me buy you breakfast." Liu Yunying hurriedly said.


    "No need, I''ll go faster." After saying this in the summer, he disappeared from the living room.


    Half an hourter, he returned to the vi with another bag of mantou in his hand and knocked on Ye Yumei''s door.


    "For what?" Ye Yumei opened the door with an ice-cold tone.


    "I bought you some steamed buns." Xia Keke handed the bag of steamed buns to Ye Yumei.


    Ye Yumei took it and red at it for a moment before closing the door.


    Although she did not receive Ye Yumei''s thanks, she did not mind it in the summer. She went back downstairs and sat on the sofa. Looking at the time, she muttered to herself, "When will the stingy wifee today?"


    Liu Yunying thought to herself, so Brother-inw still hasn''t dealt with that beautiful woman, no wonder she looked so weird.


    Zhang Zheng had yet to leave but he was still asking Shen Feng some questions in a low voice. It''s just that, although the things Zhang Zhen asked about were all rted to Shen Yun, Shen Feng did not know much about them because the number of things Shen Feng knew was simply too little.


    "Shen Feng, when your sister was still alive, did she mention to you about a ce called the Hundred Flowers Hall?" Zhang Zhengyi asked again.


    Shen Feng naturally shook his head again. He did not know anything and the police basically did not tell him anything.


    "You know of Hundred Flowers Hall?" However, in the summer, he asked with some surprise. Zhang Zhen seemed to know quite a lot of things. As expected of a reporter.


    "Divine Doctor Xia, have you heard of Hundred Flowers Hall?" Zhang Zheng was a little surprised, "Could it be that Shen Yun''s death is really rted to Hundred Flowers Hall?"


    "That''s right, Chen Yun was caught by that Hundred Flowers Hall." Xia Xia Zhi nodded, "But that guy in charge of the Hundred Blossom House, that so-called Young Master Jun retard. I heard he ran away, otherwise I would have definitely killed him."


    Zhang Zhengyi hesitated for a moment before he looked around and asked, "Godly Doctor Xia, did the police tell you this?"


    "More or less." He didn''t really care much about it in the summer, but it was mainly the people from the National Security Agency who were investigating.


    "Divine Doctor Xia, ording to the information I received, that young master Jun did not escape but had his mouth silenced." Zhang Zheng said in a low voice.


    "Dead?" Summer was surprised.


    "Yes, he''s dead. In fact, the person in charge of Hundred Flowers Tower isn''t that young master Jun. There are still many people behind him. He''s just a person in charge of everyone else." Zhang Zhengyi continued.


    "You seem to know a lot of things." Xia Zhi felt a little strange as he looked at him, "Those policemen don''t even know as much as you do."


    "Divine Doctor Xia, I dare say that even if you are a member of Hundred Blossom House, you still may not have my knowledge of this organization." Zhang Zhen gritted his teeth, "Eight years ago, I had already started investigating this Hundred Flowers Tower. Moreover, I dare to say that in terms of investigative ability, I am stronger than most police officers!"


    "Huh?" Liu Yunying who was at the side could not help but exim, "It can''t be? "You knew about the organization eight years ago?"


    "Eight years ago, Hundred Flowers Tower just appeared in Yue Nan City, not long ago, at that time, a youngdy was humiliated, and when I was investigating, I discovered this organization for the first time. At that time, I discovered that this organization was quite evil, but its internal management was quite perfect. "But for the past eight years, I''ve been investigating in secret. I''ve discovered that this organization is constantly growing, and the amount of bad things I''ve done in the past few years is even more difficult to count. I''ve also discovered that the local police and government departments are all involved, and I''ve reported it many times in secret, but it was all for naught, so I had no choice but to continue investigating in secret and collect the evidence."


    Saying this, Zhang Zhen paused for a moment, "Divine Doctor Xia, I won''t hide it from you. The truth is, the main reason why I came here today is not to find Shen Feng, but to see you."


    "It can''t be?" Liu Yunying was surprised, "Reporter Zhang, aren''t you here to interview Brother Feng? How did youe to want to see my brother-inw? "


    A while ago, I wrote a report about the Godly Doctor Group, so I have a lot of knowledge about Godly Doctor Xia. I found out that Divine Doctor Xia is here and has some rtionship with Shen Yun''s case, so I hoped that Godly Doctor Xia would be able to solve this Hundred Blossom House problem, however, I''m not really familiar with Godly Doctor Xia, so I don''t know how to start a conversation. Zhang Zhen did not hide the truth and truthfully exined the cause and effect, "It''s just that I did not expect that it would be so easy to meet Divine Doctor Xia."


    Saying this, Zhang Zhen suddenly stood up and bowed deeply towards Xia Chen, "Godly Doctor Xia, you tried to get rid of evil and peace in Jianghai City. I plead for you to also help Yue Nan get rid of this evil Hundred Flowers House!"


    For a moment, Xia Chen was stunned. He turned his head to Liu Yunying and asked, "Did I get rid of violence and safety?"


    "Um, Brother-inw, you did get rid of a lot of bad people." Liu Yunying said in all seriousness, but in her heart, she felt a little strange. This brother-inw was obviously the most violent person in Jianghai City!


    "Doesn''t that mean I''ve be a good person? "That''s not right, I should be the biggest hooligan here." Xia Zhi said with a bit of depression.


    Liu Yunying carefully answered, "Actually, Brother-inw, you are also the biggest hooligan."


    "That''s more like it." Summer finally stopped depressing, he was not a good person.


    Seeing that Zhang Zhengzhi was still bowing, Xia Xia Chen said, "Aiya, although I don''t like to get rid of violence and safety, but that Hundred Flowers Tower has made me lose a lot of face, so I will definitely get rid of them. Since you know a lot of things about Hundred Flowers Tower, then go tell those people at the National Security Bureau that they are helping me investigate."


    "Divine Doctor Xia, aren''t you personally taking care of this matter?" Zhang Zheng asked after a slight hesitation.


    "I have more important things to do, so I don''t have time to worry about it." Xia Chenzily said, "Oh, right. If you know who the real manager of the Hundred Flowers House is, you can also tell me. I can find some time to kill him."


    "Godly Doctor Xia, I haven''t found the real person in charge behind the scenes, but I''m about to find out." A trace of excitement shed across Zhang Zheng''s eyes, "If I find out, I will tell you the name!"


    "Sure, no problem." Xia Keke straightforwardly agreed, then gave her phone number to Zhang Zhizhan, "You can call me then!"


    "Thank you, Divine Doctor Xia, I will investigate right now!" As for the matter of interviewing Shen Feng, he has clearly given up. After all, that was not his real goal in the first ce.


    Luckily, Shen Feng did not mind this. He only wanted to bring justice to his little sister. If Zhang Zheng was able to find the real culprit behind this and get rid of him in the summer, then that would be the greatestfort to her little sister.


    Zhang Zheng walked out of the vi and got into a car. He then made a phone call. "Miss Cheng, can we meet at noon?"


    In the summer, she also received a call, but it was from Ning Jie.


    "Hubby, I got off the ne. Where are you? I was just getting ready to take a taxi. " Ning Jie was obviously on the first flight of the day.


    Summer originally wanted to go pick up Ning Jie, but thinking that he didn''t know where the airport was, he decided to wait for her at home. After he told Ning Jie the address of the mansion, he started to wait for her at home.


    "Brother-inw, which wife of yours ising?" When the phone was hung up in the summer, Liu Yunying could not help but ask.


    Hu Fei Fei and Shen Feng who were at the side, felt that it was too strange when they heard this. Liu Yunying called him brother-inw while asking who his summer wife was. ording tomon sense, summer wife should be Liu Yunying''s big sister, right?


    "You''ll know soon enough." Summer just said it.


    Half an hourter.


    Ning Jie, who was carrying a small suitcase, appeared in front of Xia Xia. In these few months, Ning Jie had obviously matured a lot, her long legs were still straight, and her curves were even more attractive.


    Xia Chen was stunned, not because Ning Jie seemed more beautiful, but because Ning Jie didn''te alone. There was another person with her, a beauty who was not one bit inferior to her!


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1350

    <h4>Chapter 1350</h4>


    THIRTY-FIVE Yet another foreign chick


    Xia Xia had always thought Ning Jie came alone, but he didn''t expect her to bring someone with her. Moreover, it was a real beauty, a foreign beauty with beautiful brown hair and a pair of royal blue eyes.


    But this foreign beauty didn''t just have beautiful hair and eyes.


    The beauty was very tall, much taller than Ning Jie. She was nearly 180 centimeters tall. Amongst all the beauties she had known in the summer, only Ye Yumei was about the same height as this beauty.


    In fact, her pair of long and slender legs were quite attractive and were almostparable to Ye Yumei''s. However, although her appearance was beautiful and she had the charm of a foreign beauty, she seemed to be a mixed blood beauty. However,pared to Ye Yumei, she was stillcking. This was normal, after all, a demoness like Ye Yumei did not belong to this world.


    "Hubby!" While summer was still in a daze, Ning Jie had already jumped into his arms, hugging his body tightly.


    Xia Xia hugged Ning Jie, but couldn''t help but ask that foreign beauty, "Stingy wife, who is she? Could it be your assistant? "


    "No, she''s my friend." Ning Jie smiled sweetly, "Her name is Carolyn, Brazilian, and she''s a model. We met in Hong Kong and she wanted me to design some dresses with Chinese elements for her. When you called mest night, we were actually chatting together."


    At this point, Ning Jie turned to look at the Brazilian model called Carolyn. She spoke a few words that she couldn''t understand during the summer, and Carolyn also said a few words before smiling at the summer.


    "Hubby, she said hello, but she doesn''t understand Chinese. She said she watched a documentary about China and suddenly has a great interest in China. Last night, she heard that I wasing here, so she asked toe with me." Ning Jie quickly exined to Summer.


    "You don''t understand Chinese?" It was too difficult tomunicate with someone who didn''t understand Chinese. Back then, when he was interacting with Princess Sama, he had already experienced this pain. Fortunately, the princess'' wife was smart, and he was fluent in Chinese.


    "Hubby, are there any more empty rooms? Caroline is a little tired, so I''ll let her rest first. " Ning Jie asked again.


    "Yes, there''s more!" Liu Yunying interrupted them, "I''ll help you clean your room!"


    "Okay, thanks." Ning Jie smiled at Liu Yunying.


    The women quickly went upstairs to clean up the room, while Xia Xia sat on the sofa in the living room and waited in boredom. After another ten minutes, Ning Jie walked back down.


    "Hubby, you asked me toe over, what urgent matter do you have?" Ning Jie sat down beside the summer and asked softly.


    "You haven''t had much Yin Fire in your body recently, have you?" Xia asked.


    "It''s alright, it''s a little, but it doesn''t have much of an impact." Ning Jie replied.


    "I will help you solve the problem of the Yin Fireter. Also, I will give you the heaven defying fifth needle. It will allow you to break through the Aurous Core stage and be a true cultivator." After talking a little faster in the summer, he did not hide anything from Ning Jie, "I met a rather powerful enemy here, I need to increase my power very quickly."


    "Powerful enemy?" Ning Jie''s face slightly changed, "Hubby, who''s stronger than you?"


    "It''s fine, I''m just a bit stronger than them for now. I''ll be able to get rid of them in a while." However, Xia Zhi didn''t seem to mind, "Come, I''ll bring you to meet an acquaintance first."


    "Familiar? "Who is it?" Ning Jie was a little surprised, did she have any other acquaintances here?


    Xia Xia didn''t answer, just hugged Ning Jie and went upstairs again. Then, he knocked on Ye Yumei''s bedroom door.


    "What now?" Ye Yumei opened the door and saw Ning Jie, but she was not surprised. It was obvious that she already knew Ning Jie was here.


    Ning Jie''s face, on the other hand, changed drastically. She looked at Ye Yumei as if she had seen a ghost, "You ¡­ Master... Master... "


    "Don''t call me Master, I''m no longer your Master!" Ye Yumei said coldly and closed the door.


    Ning Jie''s face was a little pale, and there was a trace of fear in her eyes. Even though she had been told in the summer that she no longer needed to be afraid of Ye Yumei, her fear of her had always been hidden deep in her heart.


    Xia then stretched out his hand and knocked on the door, "Hey, long-legged girl, I have something to talk to you about!"


    "If you have something to say, just say it. I can hear you!" However, Ye Yumei did not open the door. Her ice-cold voice prated the door and came out.


    "Long-legged girl, I''m going to help that stingy wife of yours with acupuncture. Remember to help us protect the protector." At this moment in the summer, he didn''t have the mood to tease Ye Yumei.


    "Got it!" Ye Yumei''s ice-cold voice sounded out once again.


    Hearing her conversation with Ye Yumei in the summer, Ning Jie was stunned. She actually called Ye Yumei "long-legged girl" in the summer? That was fine, but Ye Yumei didn''t seem to be angry at all?


    Ning Jie was still muddle-headed. She didn''t seem to react even until the summer when she was pulled to her bedroom.


    "Stingy wife, what''s wrong with you?" Summer asked.


    Ning Jie finally came back to her senses and asked, "Hubby, you, what''s your rtionship with Ye Yumei now?"


    Ning Jie felt the rtionship between Xia Xia and Ye Yumei was very strange. They obviously weren''t a couple, but they didn''t seem to be enemies. Could they be friends? Moreover, she felt that it was impossible for Ye Yumei to be friends in the summer, so it was more likely that they would be a couple. After all, this husband had always been a lustful person, and Ye Yumei was also so beautiful, so it was still possible for them to hook up.


    "Right now, well, we can be considered to be in a cooperative rtionship." Xia Chen seriously thought about it, then replied, "She and I have amon enemy now, so we''ll temporarily cooperate."


    Cooperation?


    Ning Jie heaved a sigh of relief. This rtionship fit with their current situation, and it could be considered the most normal result.


    "Stingy wife, don''t worry about her for now. Let me help you with the acupuncture." He was worried that things might get out of hand in the summer. After all, Han Mingfei''s threat was still there.


    "Mm. Alright." Ning Jie nodded and self-consciously lied down on the bed.


    "Stingy wife, you should just sit there. You still need to coordinate your martial artster." Summer said after a moment''s thought.


    Ning Jie sat up and gave a few words of instruction. Then, she took out a silver needle and started using the heaven defying fifth needle.


    Noon, in a private room of Yue Nan City.


    A man and a woman were sitting facing each other. A middle-aged man with a bit of history was the one who imed to be a good reporter, Zhang Jie. The other woman was mature and charming. It was Cheng Ling.


    "Miss Cheng, I hope you can tell me who that person is." Zhang Zheng looked at Cheng Ling, his tone filled with urgency.


    "Reporter Zhang, you''re a good person, so I can''t tell you." Cheng Ling shook her head.


    "Miss Cheng, I know what you''re worried about, but it''s not five years ago now. Believe me, if you tell me who that person is, that person will definitely be punished." Zhang Zhengyi''s tone was unconsciously filled with rage, "Those beasts have done countless bad things. Now, it''s their turn to take revenge!"


    "Reporter Zhang, five years ago, I nearly caused your death. I don''t want to repeat the same mistake." Cheng Ling shook her head. "You''d better listen to my advice. Don''t bother with this matter anymore."


    "Miss Cheng, believe me, we won''t make the same mistake again. I just need a name. I''ve been investigating for eight years, and I was just barely able to find out who he was." Zhang Zheng clenched his fist, "Although I can check for myself, perhaps I can find out, but Miss Cheng, I don''t know how long that Divine Doctor Xia will be able to stay here. I must find that person before he leaves, otherwise I might not be able to find such a good opportunity in the future."


    "Reporter Zhang, do you know how I survived?" Cheng Ling asked.


    "Miss Cheng, I presume you''ve suffered a lot in the past few years." Zhang Zheng said after a slight hesitation.


    Cheng Ling shook her head. "Reporter Zhang, in fact, I haven''t suffered much in the past few years. In the eyes of others, I''ve been living a good life, but the price is that I have to do something against my will. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "Miss Cheng, as long as you give me a name, you will never have to do anything against your will again." Zhang Zhen was still trying to convince Cheng Ling that all he needed was a name. With this name, everything would be solved.


    "Journalist Zhang, it''s been a long time. Do you understand?" Cheng Ling shook her head. With a bitter expression on her pretty face, she said, "If I told you that name, would you think that I couldpletely forget about the rtionship between us?"


    "Miss Cheng, I know what you''re worried about, but I believe that no matter what you''ve done all these years, it wasn''t what you wanted to do." Zhang Zhengyi said after pondering for a moment.


    "Do you believe it, but will the police?" Cheng Ling sighed, "Even if they believe me, I can''t get out of it. There are some things that I can''t turn back once I do it. Even if I can give myself a lot of excuses, it can''t change what I did."


    "Miss Cheng, if you''re really worried about these problems, you should tell me your name." "That''s because I''m not cooperating with the police, I only need to tell Divine Doctor Xia my name. As far as I know, Divine Doctor Xia rarely uses the power of the police to solve his problems, and he has his own ways of doing so. And this, can also ensure that you won''t be involved in it, Miss Cheng."


    Cheng Ling was silent for a moment, then asked, "Reporter Zhang, do you know who the biggest phnthropist in Yue Nan city is?"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1351. The First Good Behind

    <h4>Chapter 351. The First Good Behind</h4>


    "The biggest phnthropist in Yue Nan city?" Zhang Zhengyi''s expression slightly changed, "Miss Cheng, you mean to say ¡­"


    "Five years ago, after my husband and son met with an ident, I received a huge donation. However, I have never thanked the person who donated me before." Cheng Ling said softly and then stood up. "I''m sorry, reporter Zhang. It''s time for me to leave. I hope you won''t mention this meeting to anyone."


    Cheng Ling walked out of the room very quickly while Zhang Zhen took out a stack of documents from his handbag. He then picked up his chopsticks and began to check the documents while eating.


    Moon falls on thekeside, summer temporary residence.


    In the evening, Xia Xia walked out of the room and heaved a sigh of relief. The acupuncture process was very smooth, Ning Jie had already formed an Aurous Core and was in the process of consolidating her powers, the whole process was also undisturbed. It seemed that Han Mingfei either did not know where they were currently, or because he liked Ye Yumei, he did not immediately chase them down.


    Summer confirmed that Han Mingfei liked Ye Yumei, otherwise, Han Mingfei would have taken Ye Yumei away yesterday afternoon.


    In this situation, if Han Mingfei didn''t take the initiative to attack, he naturally wouldn''t take the initiative to look for Han Mingfei in the summer, unless he had the confidence to kill Han Mingfei, but now, he clearly didn''t have the confidence to do so.


    Violence was the best way to solve problems, but not the only way. When violence couldn''t solve problems directly, summer would consider other ways as well. His goal wasn''t to prove to others how powerful he was, he just wanted to get rid of all his enemies.


    "If the long-legged girl was willing to use the beauty trap to poison Han Ming, then it would be much easier." Summer is a bit of a pity, the long-legged girl obviously doesn''t want to use a beauty trick.


    "Do I have to use a beauty trap?" Summer muttered to himself, but then he shook his head. Although Huang Jingyi''s looks were not bad, she was not his type. In his opinion, Huang Jingyi was not as good as the foreign girl who suddenly appeared today.


    When he thought of that foreign girl, Xia got up and walked out of the vi. Not far away by theke, a humanoid clothes rack with long brown hair, blue eyes, and a long waist with two small mantou hanging on it was talking to someone on the phone, talking about prophecies that he didn''t understand in the summer, but that didn''t mean he didn''t know anything in the summer. He could hear the anger, helplessness, and fear in that foreign girl''s voice.


    Today, when this woman first appeared, Xia Keke was just a little surprised, surprised by her beauty and how sudden her appearance was. After that, he busied himself helping Ning Jie with acupuncture and didn''t pay much attention to this woman, but now, he suddenly felt something wasn''t right.


    Ning Jie was his wife and knew he was in a hurry so she rushed over as soon as she received the call. But how could this foreign girl called Karolin decide to travel with Ning Jie so quickly? She seemed to be a model. Was she that free?


    Maybe it was because he had been using his brain a lot these past few days, but he also became a little suspicious. He always felt that this foreign girl was a little off.


    Just then, Caroline finally hung up the phone and turned around to see the summer standing in front of the vi. There seemed to be a trace of panic on her face, but it quickly returned to normal, and she walked toward it, a sweet smile on her pretty face, and said something before she walked past Summer and into the vi.


    "He''s too good at acting. There''s a problem." Summer said to herself. Then she took out her cell phone and dialed Muha''s number. "Wife, help me find someone."


    It was night, around 8 PM. On the road opposite the patriotic building in YueNan City, a ck Santana sedan was parked. Inside the car, there was a person sitting. It was Zhang Zhizhan.


    The Patriotic Building was actually only a five story tall building. The owner of the building was called Xie Aiguo, and this building was also the headquarters of the Patriotic Phnthropy Foundation.


    The wealthiest person in Yue Nan city was an old man named Clove, and the wealthiest person in Yue Nan city was this old man called Xie Aiguo.


    It was said that Xie Aiguo, who had just turned sixty, was a legendary figure in Yue Nan City. It was said that Xie Aiguo had been in the army when he was young, and after he had retired from the army, he had worked as a porter, be a security guard, and had worked in many different industries, and finally opened a securitypany, officially starting his own business. In these few decades, he had involved all sorts of businesses, earning hundreds of millions of dors.


    In Yue Nan City, everyone said that Xie Aiguo was a good man, a good man, and in this day and age, such a good man was truly rare. asionally doing good deeds, many people would do it, but they would persevere and do good deeds every day for ten years, this was truly difficult, there was a saying that good people were not difficult, but what was difficult was being a good person for life.


    Before today, Zhang Zhen also thought that Xie Aiguo was a good person. It was only at noon when Cheng Ling said those words that he began to realize that things might not be as simple as they appeared on the surface.


    This afternoon, Zhang Zhen once againbed through the information that he had investigated. After that, he found some things that he had overlooked before.


    Six years ago, Xie Aiguo donated money to a school. Cheng Ling was a teacher at that school, and during the donation process, she and Xie Aiguo had a direct contact.


    Five years ago, Cheng Ling''s husband and son were both killed in a car ident. Then, Xie Aiguo donated one million yuan to Cheng Ling.


    Four years ago, Cheng Ling joined the Patriotic Charity Foundation and became an employee of the Foundation. It is said that she thanked the Patriotic Charity Foundation for its help, but the undeniable fact is that ever since then, Cheng Ling became an employee of Xie Aiguo.


    At noon, Cheng Ling had told Zhang Zhizhan that he had never thanked the person who donated her. Perhaps it was because, in reality, it was not just a single donation.


    A few businesses in Yue Nan city had donated a lot of money to the Patriot''s Charity Foundation. After a careful examination, he found that the owners of these businesses were rted to some of the things he had investigated before. These people had some sort of business rtionship with the Hundred Blossom House that he had been investigating all this time.


    With his many years of professional sensitivity, Zhang Jie had a rather unbelievable guess. But from the looks of it, if Xie Aiguo was the real mastermind of Hundred Flowers House, if the donations Xie Aiguo received from his charity foundation were actually not donations, but instead the revenue from Hundred Flowers House''s business, then what Xie Aiguo gave to Cheng Ling back then wasn''t donations either, but the price of Cheng Ling selling something, then everything made sense!


    He didn''t have evidence, and Cheng Ling didn''t say it out loud, so he didn''t want to tell her his name. He wanted to investigate it himself and when he had more evidence, he could tell her because he didn''t want to make a mistake and kill a real benefactor. He wouldn''t be able to forgive himself for the rest of his life.


    At this moment, a car stopped in front of the door of the Patriotic Building, bringing Zhang Zhen out of his deep thoughts. When he saw the familiar figure walking out of the car, he couldn''t help but frown. That person was Cheng Ling.


    "It''s time. What is Cheng Ling doing here?" Zhang Zheng was confused. Looking at the lights on the fifth floor of the Patriotic Building, he guessed that Xie Aiguo had brought Cheng Ling here.


    Patriotic Building 5th floor, office of the president.


    Cheng Ling walked in. Looking at the old man sitting on the boss''s chair, she secretly cursed the old animal. However, there was a charming smile on her face and her voice sounded very sweet, "President, why are you looking for me sote at night?"


    "In these five years, you''ve served me very well. That''s why I''ve given you more freedom." Although Xie Aiguo was sixty years old, he looked to be in high spirits and didn''t look old at all. "It''s just a pity that you forgot one thing."


    Cheng Ling''s facial expression changed slightly, but immediately returned to normal. She still had a sweet smile on her face, "President, did you hear some gossip?"


    "Cheng Ling, do you think I don''t know about your little tricks?" Xie Aiguo shook his head, "I know about your coffee with Tian Bo Feng. I also know about your dinner with that reporter today, so I know everything you''ve done very well. You just don''t understand, you are just a canary, you have always been in a cage, I gave you some freedom, but it was just to make you a bigger cage."


    Cheng Ling''s face turned pale. She finally realized that she might have underestimated this old beast.


    "Little Four,e out." Xie Aiguo shouted out once again. Then, a tall man dressed in ck appeared in the office.


    "What do you want to do?" Cheng Ling finally stoppedughing. She looked at Xie Aiguo angrily.


    "Little Four, get rid of her." Xie Aiguo waved his hand and said casually.


    Cheng Ling suddenly burst outughing, "Hahahaha... Old bastard, do you really think Fourth Brother will listen to you? Fourth brother, kill this old beast! "


    The man in ck suddenly moved. However, he did not pounce on Xie Aiguo as Cheng Ling had expected. Instead, he stepped in front of Cheng Ling and grabbed her by the neck.


    "Ugh ¡­" Fourth brother, you ¡­ " With an incredulous expression, Cheng Ling looked at the man in ck. She just couldn''t understand how the situation could bepletely out of her control.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1352. Dont even think about becoming the master

    <h4>Chapter 1352. Don''t even think about bing the master</h4>


    "Do you really think I don''t know that you seduced Little Four into going to bed?" Xie Aiguo looked at Cheng Ling, who was gradually bing speechless. "Let me tell you onest thing, ythings are just ythings after all. Don''t ever think about bing the owner!"


    Cheng Ling''s beautiful eyes gradually lost their color. A few minutester, she finally turned into a beautiful shell, and her revenge ended without any sess.


    The man finally let go of Cheng Ling and let her body fall to the ground. Then he turned to look at Xie Aiguo. His expression changed drastically when he saw the ck muzzle of a gun.


    "Bam!" A gunshot rang out, and a bloody hole appeared in the ck-clothed man''s forehead. He fell backwards, his eyes wide open, unable to rest in peace!


    Xie Aiguo put down his pistol, picked up hisndline and dialed three numbers. This is the Patriotic Building, and I''m Xie Aiguo. I killed someone ¡­ "


    When Xie Aiguo called the police, the police station also received a call from Zhang Zheng who was outside. When he saw Cheng Ling enter, less than ten minutester, he heard gunfire. The sound shocked him greatly.


    Fifteen minutester, when he saw the two bodies being carried out, and one of them being Cheng Ling, he felt a chill in his heart. When he saw Xie Aiguo being brought into the police car, his heart was filled with rage. He did not know what had happened inside, but he knew that the death of Cheng Ling was definitely rted to Xie Aiguo!


    He regretteding to find Cheng Ling, killing her, and hated her for her ruthless methods. Perhaps, for him, the only thing worthforting was that Xie Aiguo had finally been captured. Perhaps, this was the greatest value brought about by Cheng Ling''s death.


    That night, Yue Nan was captured and brought to the police station. Yue Nan''s family was also in a state of unrest.


    "Junior Huang, Junior Bai, how are your injuries?" On the balcony of the vi, Han Mingfei looked at Huang Jingyi and Mount Baiyun and asked gently.


    "It''s notpletely fine yet." Bai Yun Shan shook his head and said, "There isn''t enough spiritual qi in this ce, it''s very difficult to operate. Moreover, I don''t know what poison that kid, Xia Zhi, has poisoned my body. It hasn''t been cleanedpletely yet."


    "Senior brother Han, I was previously injured by that brat from the summer and was then injured by Ye Yumei. Although Senior brother Han was helping me to treat my injuries, I''ve only recovered about seventy percent." Huang Jingyi said in a low voice.


    "In this world, the spiritual energy is almostpletely dried up. Unless we have extremely good talent, otherwise, it would be very difficult to cultivate here. This also imperceptibly caused some restrictions on our strength." Han Mingfei nodded slightly, "Of course, this is also a good thing. At least Fairy Ye''s current strength is no different from twenty years ago, otherwise, with her talent, she would be much stronger than me right now. Even if the three of us join forces, we would still be no match for her."


    "Although I''ve never seen summer before, the two of you have both suffered from him. It seems that this person is indeed not to be underestimated." Han Mingfei slightly frowned, "It''s just that, this is very strange. If he came here with Fairy Ye from the Immortal Cloud Continent, then why haven''t I heard of his name before?" However, if he was originally from this world, how could there be anyone who can cultivate to his current level with the state of spiritual energy in this world? "


    "Senior Martial Brother Han, I don''t think there''s a need to guess so much. Just kill them directly." Huang Jingyi seemed a little angry.


    "I think we should capture them first and find out where Senior Sister Yue is. After that, it''s not toote to kill them." However, Bai Yunshan did notpletely agree with Huang Jingyi''s suggestion.


    "Junior Huang, Junior Bai, your methods have been a bit too excessive these past few days." Han Mingfei''s voice was somewhat low, "You''ve killed too many innocent mortals, and there''s no need for all of these."


    "Senior brother Han, they were the ones who were courting death. One of them wanted to tease me, and the other lured me to a remote ce, saying that he knew of Senior Sister Yue''s whereabouts. In the end, he wanted to molest me ¡­" Huang Jingyi angrily exined.


    I just hope that in the future, you all will have to be more careful in your actions. This world, although it is a mortal world, there are too many differencespared to the mortal world that we know, and these days, I have always been trying to understand this world. I also hope that you all can understand more about this world, and not just kill people casually.


    After a brief pause, Han Mingfei continued, "Although we were acting separately before, it''s still best that we act together next. Neither of you are a match for Fairy Ye, moreover, you are still injured, and that summer, if you act alone, there''s a high possibility of danger. Also, we need to find a way to contact other people, since Fairy Ye is here, Junior Sister Qingya shouldn''t be too far from here."


    "Senior Martial Brother Han, we don''t even know where the others are. How do we contact them?" Bai Yunshan clearly approved of Han Mingfei''s idea, but he didn''t know what to do next.


    "The ce that Junior Sister Huang found is pretty good. That mortal called Lc is very respectful to us and is willing to do anything for us. I think it''s time for us to borrow the strength of these mortals." Han Mingfei thought for a moment, "Junior Sister Huang, can you go and talk with Lingling and see if he can find our other Junior Brothers?"


    "Understood, Senior Martial Brother Han. I''ll go now." Although Huang Jingyi was unwilling, she still agreed.


    "Also, let him look into the summer and see if he knows anything about this man." Han Mingfei added.


    Huang Jingyi nodded and turned to leave.


    That night, even in the summer, Ning Jie showed him her most generous actions. She, who had reached the level of Jindan, was more proficient in certain aspects, and she could also perform more difficult movements perfectly, causing her to not be able to sleep at all during the summer.


    Early morning.


    The ecstatic moan almost made Xia Xia pounce on Ning Jie again, but he quickly realized that the moan didn''te from Ning Jie, but from Mu Ha, who called.


    "Hubby, the people you told me to investigate, I think I''ve found them clearly." On the other end of the line, Mu Ha''s coquettish voice came from the other side, "Caroline is indeed Spanish, she is of Portuguese and French descent, 17 years old this year ¡­"


    "Ah?" She''s only seventeen? " Summer couldn''t help but ask.


    "Yes, it will be two months before she turns seventeen, she already started at the age of fourteen and became one of the most expensive supermodels in the past two years. She lives in the United Kingdom and the United States, her family background is very ordinary, shees from a middle-ss family, her parents are nothing special, her acquaintance with Ning Jie is also very normal, Ning Jie is very famous now, she is already a very famous designer, especially in Hong Kong, so it is reasonable for Caroline to look for her to design clothes." "Nothing unusual about her, for the time being, but I''ll keep going. If there''s any new information, I''ll let you know."


    "Understood, wife, then I''ll go to sleep first." Summer yawned, Ning Jie was already asleep beside him, and he was also feeling sleepy. As for Caroline, he was toozy to care about her for the time being.


    Last night, he had followed the police car outside the police station and then parked it outside the police station. At the same time, he contacted a friend inside the police station through the phone. Although he had personally witnessed Xie Aiguo being arrested and sent to the police station, he still wanted to know what kind of crime Xie Aiguo would be charged with.


    He lit up a cigarette and took two deep puffs on it, trying his best to be more energetic. At that moment, he saw a middle-aged policeman walking out from the police station.


    Soon, the middle-aged policeman arrived at Zhang Zheng''s car, opened the door and sat down.


    "Old Gao, how is it?" Zhang Zhengyi handed a cigarette to the middle-aged policeman and helped him light it as he asked.


    Old Gao took two deep breaths, then shook his head and sighed. "Old Zhang, you might be disappointed this time."


    "What''s wrong? Xie Aiguo doesn''t admit to killing people? " Zhang Zheng instantly became nervous.


    Old Gao shook his head. "No, he admitted it. He admitted to everything."


    "What''s wrong with that?" Zhang Zheng was a little confused.


    "The problem is, he defended himself." Gao sighed, "ording to him, the hoodlum named number four tried to rob and kill his worker, and then he shot that hoodlum to death. ording to the investigation on the scene, what he said was not a problem, the only problem was that he shouldn''t have a gun, it could be considered as having a gun illegally."


    "Possessing a gun illegally should only be locked up for a few years at most, right?" Zhang Zheng was a little angry.


    "How many years?" It is said that a foreign friend gave it to him as a gift, a very old gun as a handicraft. Of course, there is no handicraft problem here, but this can reduce his plot a lot, in short, ording to the meaning of the Bureau, he doesn''t need to go to jail, at most he can get some money, but thanks for being patriotic, he has money, so naturally he won''t care about this.


    "So you''re saying that he killed someone and nothing happened?" Zhang Zheng was furious.


    "That''s right, Xie Aiguo is a brilliant man. He would immediately report him to the police if he killed someone. However, there''s something strange about him." "The department wanted to release him, but he insisted on going to jail. He actually wanted the department to arrest him for illegal possession of a gun."


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1353. Transformation

    <h4>Chapter 1353. Transformation</h4>


    "Xie Aiguo actually took the initiative to request to go to jail?" Zhang Zheng was a little puzzled. "What is he up to?"


    "He might not even go to jail." Gao shook his head. "But I think I''ll stay in the jail for a while."


    Pausing for a moment, Lao Gao continued, "Actually, people like Xie Aiguo will livefortably even if they were to go to jail, as if they were on vacation. The prison is a big prison, but the security measures are much better than usual, I''m a little suspicious, he''s hiding from someone, if he''s really what you say, then I think he has a lot of enemies. I''ve also seen this kind of people before, some criminals are just worried about being killed, so they might as well go into jail."


    "So that''s how it is." Zhang Zhengyi faintly understood, "I think, I know who he''s hiding from."


    "Alright, Old Zhang, I have to go back. I can''t eat breakfast for too long, so I advise you not to get involved in this matter. Recently, in this Yue Nan City, many people have died." Old Gao patted Zhang Zhizhan''s shoulder, looked around to see that no one was around, then quickly opened the car door and got out.


    Watching Lao Gao walk into the police station, Zhang Zhen picked up his phone again and dialed a number. "Godly Doctor Xia, this is Zhang Zhen."


    The summer found that letting too many people know his phone number was not a good thing. Not that he had slept for a while, but he was woken up by the phone call from Zhang Zhengyi. If he hadn''t heard that Zhang Zhengyi had found the culprit behind it, he would have really scolded him.


    Although he did not scold Zhang Zhengzhi, but it was not the time for him to go to the police station to deal with the old man called Xie Aiguo. He directly called Lu Jinsong, then went back to sleep.


    Just as Lu Jinsong started his operation after receiving the phone call during the summer, Chief Tian Hao also received a call from Yue Nan City''s police station.


    "Get rid of Xie Aiguo at once, hurry up!" The voice on the phone sounded somewhat urgent.


    "You, what did you say?" Tian Hao didn''t know how to react.


    "I said, I want you to get rid of Xie Aiguo immediately. If you don''t hear me clearly, then go into the interrogation room, pick up your gun, and shoot Xie Aiguo in the head. Then shoot yourself in the head as well!" The person on the phone said word by word.


    "You, you want me to kill myself beforemitting suicide?" Tian Hao took a deep breath and cursed in his heart. This old thing was so f * cking ruthless!


    Tian Hao, if Xie Aiguo falls into Xia Xia''s hands, neither of us will be able to escape. If you are willing to sacrifice yourself, I promise to take good care of my family. The person on the other end of the line replied in a low voice before hanging up.


    "Damn, why didn''t you sacrifice yourself?" Tian Hao spat on the ground with a gloomy face. Although he could not ept the old thing''s order, he knew that the old thing was not exaggerating. If Xie Aiguo really fell into the hands of summer, he would not end up well either.


    After hanging up the phone, Tian Hao walked out of the office towards the interrogation room. In fact, the interrogation of Xie Aiguo had already ended, and he was preparing to send him directly to the jail. Tian Hao had initially arranged for others to do it, but now, it seemed like he would have to do it himself.


    Tian Hao quickly walked into the interrogation room. There was no one in the room, and Xie Aiguo was being treated well. He wasn''t even handcuffed.


    "Chairman Xie, let''s go. I''ll send you to the jail." Tian Hao acted like nothing had happened and spoke in a friendly tone.


    "I''m afraid you don''t want to send me to the jail." Xie Aiguo looked at Tian Hao. With a calm tone, he said, "If it''s only to be sent to the jail, why would you need to do it yourself?"


    "Thank you President, you are the best man in Yue Nan city. Out of respect for you, it is only right that I personally send you off." Tian Hao was still smiling.


    "Other people might believe those words, but I will not believe those words because you know who I am, and I also know who you are." Xie Aiguo shook his head. "I won''t give you a chance to fight on the road unless you dare to."


    "Do you really think I don''t dare?" Tian Hao lowered his voice and said angrily, "If you know what''s good for you, you should kill yourself!"


    Originally, I wanted to go to the Watch Room to hide for a while, but now, it seems that you actually want me dead, so I can''t go there to hide. To ordinary people, the security measures in the Watch Room are very good, but to you, it''s like there''s no security. Xie Aiguo shook his head. "I just don''t understand. I''m just holding a gun illegally. Why are you guys so anxious to kill me?"


    "Because you will implicate all of us!" Tian Hao said angrily, "You know that summer is right here, but you still have to make so many moves to make summer target you!"


    Xie Aiguo''s expression changed slightly. "You already know about me during the summer?"


    "What do you think?" Tian Hao snorted coldly, "The National Security Agency has already received the order in the summer to bring you here. You will be taken away by the National Security Agency immediately. When that happens, things will no longer be under our control!"


    "To make a mistake in one move, you must have lost all!" Xie Aiguo''s expression became sad. "I can''t believe that an insignificant woman like you would let me into such a situation. I''ve been trying my best to eliminate this matter in the dark so that I wouldn''t be noticed in the summer. Unfortunately, that damnable Cheng Ling is secretly pushing this matter forward. She may be dead, but she still forced me into a dead end."


    After letting out a long sigh, Xie Aiguo raised his head and said: "Tian Hao, you''re right. I might as well kill myself now and give me your gun. I want to die more straightforwardly, I really don''t want to crash into a wall and die. I just hope that you can take care of my descendants."


    "Don''t worry. If we''re all fine, your family will naturally be fine." Tian Hao said indifferently. Then, he took out his gun and ced it on the table in the interrogation room.


    Xie Aiguo took the pistol and pointed it at his head. He smiled bitterly: "Tian Hao, beautiful woman, you really cannot be offended!"


    "Bam!" With the sound of the gun, Tian Hao fell to the ground.


    The sound of the gunshot shocked the entire police station. The first to rush in was Tian Bo Feng.


    Xie Aiguo put down his gun and raised both his hands above his head. "I was the one who killed him. Put me in handcuffs. You''d better keep a close eye on me. Otherwise, I might kill again."


    A momentter, when everyone in the police station understood what was going on, they all felt as if they were dreaming. How could such a crazy thing happen in the police station?


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1354

    <h4>Chapter 1354</h4>


    THIRTEEN Don''t let him lose too much blood


    For the people from the Yue Nan City Police Department, their recent days were not very normal, because they had met a lunatic in the summer who had turned them into lunatics. However, although the summer had almost turned them into lunatics, they had not yet be lunatics, but now, they were really going to go crazy. The dignified mayor of the city, just like that, was killed by a suspect in the interrogation room.


    Everyone was going crazy, but Tian Bo Feng was still rtively calm. He first put on the handcuffs and shackles on Xie Aiguo''s legs, brought him to another interrogation room, and then grabbed him by the cor: "Xie Aiguo, are you crazy? You are insane. You were the one who killed Cheng Lingst night, weren''t you? Did Director Tian discover your secret, which is why you killed him? "


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Xie Aiguo said calmly, "Anyway, you cops don''t have the right to interrogate me."


    "Xie Aiguo, don''t get cocky." Tian Bo Feng shouted in a deep voice, "You killed Director Tian, but you won''t be able to escape. Next up, our colleagues in the police station will slowly keep youpany!"


    "Tian Bo Feng, I know you. You''re a good cop." Xie Aiguo smiled, then shook his head. "Unfortunately, you''re just a cop. As I said, you have no right to interrogate me. In a while, the NSA wille here to take me away, so what can you do?"


    "The security people are here. They''re at the entrance of the police station!" At this moment, someone shouted, "They said they want to take Xie Aiguo away!"


    Tian Bo Feng was stunned. How could there be such a coincidence?


    "You guys go take a look first, dy the time, don''t sh with them." Tian Bo Feng quickly instructed.


    The group of police officers quickly left, leaving only a few behind.


    As he looked at Xie Aiguo, he couldn''t help but think of the woman who had just diedst night, the charming young woman he had seen a few days ago. Now that she was no longer a beautiful corpse, he wanted to strangle Xie Aiguo to death when he thought of the withering away of a flower, but he endured it. He didn''t do anything, and he even temporarily protected Aiguo, because he knew that Xie Aiguo was a very important person.


    "Group Leader Tian, it''s bad, our brothers at the police station are arguing with the people from the national security department. Quickly go and have a look, you should know the people from the national security." A policewoman ran in and said worriedly.


    "You guys go and persuade them not to make a scene." Tian Bo Feng said to the other members of the homicide squad, "I want to watch over it personally so that there won''t be any more problems."


    "Yes, Chief." The other members of the homicide squad left quickly.


    Tian Bo Feng quickly noticed that the policewoman who just came in did not leave, so he said, "You should go too."


    "Alright." "En!" The policewoman responded, then turned around and left. Just as she took two steps, she suddenly cried out and fell to the ground.


    "Are you okay?" Tian Bo Feng hurriedly walked over and pulled the policewoman up.


    "It''s fine. Thanks, Group Leader Tian." The policewoman stood up and suddenly threw a heavy punch at the back of Tian Bo Feng''s head. Tian Bo Feng felt dizzy and his body swayed a few times, but he did not fall down.


    The policewoman quickly found the key from Tian Bo Feng''s body and helped Xie Aiguo unlock the handcuffs and shackles. She whispered, "Quick,e with me!"


    However, Xie Aiguo quickly walked over to Tian Bo Feng''s side and took out the gun on Tian Bo Feng''s body. At the same time, he said, "I''ll use a gun to defend myself."


    The policewoman didn''t say anything. It was obvious that she and Xie Aiguo knew each other. She turned around and led the way. Just as she reached the door, Xie Aiguo shot her in the head. She didn''t even have time to groan before she fell to the ground.


    He had only taken two steps when he stopped, because there were at least four or five guns aimed at him in front, and the one leading them was indeed the provincial hall''s Hu Hongguang. And behind him, was naturally the subordinate he had brought with him from the provincial hall.


    "If you move again, I''ll shoot you!" Hu Hongguang looked coldly at Xie Aiguo, "Throw the gun away!"


    A hint of disappointment appeared on Xie Aiguo''s face. He released his grip on the gun and it fell to the ground.


    "Bam!" The gun fired.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Xie Aiguo let out a blood-curdling screech as he half-knelt on the ground with his pants dyed red with blood. He raised his head and red at Hu Hongguang, "Hu Hongguang, what are you doing?"


    "You tried to run, but I didn''t have time to stop you, so I shot you in the leg." Hu Hongguang said indifferently. He then looked at his subordinate and said, "Handcuff him and stop the bleeding. Don''t let him die from excessive blood loss."


    "Yes, Hall Master Hu!" The two answered and immediately began to move.


    A few minutester.


    "Take him out!" Hu Hongguang took the lead and walked in front. More than ten people from the provincial hall followed him and escorted Xie Aiguo out of the police station.


    At this moment, at the entrance of the police station, the police and the people of the State Security department were indeed arguing. The reason was simple: the State Security wanted toe in and take them away, and the police were just doing as Tian Bo Feng said, stalling for time.


    "Chief Hu, I came here under the orders of Chief Xia to bring Xie Aiguo away, but you police officers have been obstructing me many times. What is the meaning of this?" Lu Jinsong asked coldly.


    "Mister Lu, this may be a misunderstanding." Hu Hongguang quickly exined, "Look, I''ve brought him out now."


    Turning his head to look at everyone in the police station, Hu Hongguang continued, "I want to take Xie Aiguo to the provincial hall. From now on, the provincial office will directly take over this case."


    This way, the other policemen could not say anything.


    "Hall Master Hu ¡­" Lu Jinsong slightly frowned.


    Hu Hongguang waved his hand at Lu Jinsong, who seemed to have understood something and didn''t say anything else.


    "In order to avoid any mishaps, I n to take the prisoners away right now. You guys deal with it yourselves over here." Hu Hongguang said.


    Hu Hongguang''s appearance made everything go smoothly. Xie Aiguo was quickly escorted to the police car in the provincial hall. Hu Hongguang also quickly got into the car and left with Xie Aiguo. Meanwhile, Lu Jingsong also quickly followed.


    The people from the provincial office quickly left the Yue Nan city''s police station. About ten minutester, their car stopped again.


    The others stayed in the car, only Hu Hongguang got out. Lu Jinsong, who was following them, also stopped the car by the side of the road, opened the door, and walked towards Hu Hongguang.


    "Chief Hu, our national security is in charge of this case. This is Group Leader Xia''s order." "You should hand Xie Aiguo over to me," Lu Jinsong said without hesitation.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1355

    <h4>Chapter 1355</h4>


    Why haven''t you left yet?


    "Mister Lu, I understand what you mean. However, I hope that you can ask Teacher Xia for permission to see if we can cooperate in handling this case in the provincial hall." "As far as I know, Mr. Xia is very busy and doesn''t have much time to manage this case, while the police here are very closely intertwined with Xie Aiguo. If you say that someone wants to kill Xie Aiguo today, then there are also people who want to save Xie Aiguo. Honestly speaking, if we let Xie Aiguo stay here, I am notpletely confident that we can guarantee the safety of Xie Aiguo. As for the national security, although there shouldn''t be anyone who would want to thank him, this is still Xie Aiguo''s territory, so nothing will happen to him." If that''s the case, I''m afraid you won''t be able to exin it to Mr. Xia. "


    "Chief Hu, going to the provincial office is not a problem, but this case was personally assigned by Group Leader Xia after all, so we have to take the lead." Lu Jinsong thought for a while and said.


    "Mister Lu, actually, Mister Xia is only here to avenge that girl called Shen Yun, right? "So that''s actually the main case you''re working on, but Xie Aiguo is far more than that." Hu Hongguang smiled and said, "Actually, I don''t think we need to talk about which aspects are more important. You need information on Shen Yun''s case, and we need information on other cases. We''ll both take what we need and not interfere with each other, what do you think?"


    Lu Jinsong pondered for a moment and then nodded, "Alright, then that''s it. I''ll make some arrangements. After that, we''ll bring some people to the provincial hall."


    "Thank you, Mister Lu." Hu Hongguang was quite happy as he shook hands with Lu Jinsong, "There''s one more thing I need to trouble Mister Lu, I''m worried that I''ll run into some trouble on the way to the provincial hall. Xie Aiguo knows a lot of things, and there might be people on the way who want to save him, or they might want to silence him, and I don''t have enough men with me.


    "No problem, I will arrange people to protect them along the way." Lu Jinsong agreed, "However, we need to wait for a while, I need to make some arrangements."


    "No problem, we can stay here for a while." Hu Hongguang nodded.


    Lu Jinsong did not say anything else and quickly went back to the car to assign more security personnel. He then reported the situation to Mu Ha, and when he heard from Mu Ha on the other end of the phone that he could do whatever he wanted, he waspletely relieved. He knew that Mu Ha was quite satisfied with the way things were handled today.


    Summer finally woke up. It was still woken up by the phone. Of course, it was alreadyte. It was almost one o''clock in the afternoon.


    "Hubby, has Yao Yao arrived yet?" When the call connected, Ye Mengying''s soft voice came from the other side.


    "Yaoyao''s wife?" Xia Keke was startled, she looked over to the side of the bed and discovered that not only was Chu Yao not there, even the stingy Ning Jie had disappeared, "Beautiful sister, Yao Yao''s wife wants to find me here? Why didn''t I know? "


    "Hubby, I''ve given you all the herbs you need. You urgently need these herbs, but I can''t go by myself right now. I''ll ask Yao Yao to help you deliver them, especially the 1000-year-old ginseng. I can''t rest easy for ordinary people to deliver it to me." Ye Mengying exined, "Yaoyao left this morning. I didn''t ask her where she went, but you can rest assured that she will definitelye today."


    "Oh, actually, it''s not that urgent. Beautiful big sister, you don''t have to worry. It''s fine to bete." Summerforted Ye Mengying a bit.


    "Alright, then I''ll hang up first. I still need to go to the meeting." Ye Mengying said softly and hung up the phone.


    Xia Chen also finally got dressed and got out of bed. When he went downstairs, he found that the living room was rather cold. Other than Liu Yunying, everyone else was not there.


    "Brother-inw, you''re awake?" Liu Yunying was ying with her cellphone in the living room, bored. Watching the summere on, she quickly greeted, "Ning Jie told me to tell you, she went to the Moon Lake with that foreign woman called Caroline. She might have to go to the divine mountain to y, but she won''t be back until nightfall."


    "Oh, what about the others?" Summer asked casually.


    Brother Feng and his parents went to Star City. They said that Shen Yun''s body was taken away by the provincial police. The case was taken over by the provincial police. Liu Yunying quickly said, "Sister Fei Fei also went back to the provincial hall. Originally, she wanted to tell you, but since you are sleeping, she told me to tell you."


    "So they''re all gone?" Xia Chen looked at Liu Yunying strangely, "Then why haven''t you left yet?"


    "Brother-inw, you want me to leave just like that?" Liu Yunying was a little depressed.


    "Of course." Summer yawned, "You''re not your sister, what are you doing here?"


    Liu Yunying almost choked to death on Xia Chen''s words. After a while, she muttered to herself, "It''s not like I''m going to tell my sister that you''re having a secret affair, what are you so anxious for?"


    Without waiting for Xia Xia to speak, Liu Yunying immediately followed up, "Brother-inw, don''t worry, I''ll be leaving soon. Sister Fei Fei is asking me to go to Star City with her, I''ll call first and ask if they are still on their way."


    Liu Yunying immediately called Hu Feifei. After a moment, she hung up the phone and became a bit depressed, "Sister Fei Fei said that they are almost at Star City, so I might as well go tomorrow."


    "Up to you. I''ll go out and eat first." Xia Zhi was about to leave when he suddenly stopped. "Eh? Strange, why isn''t the long-legged girl in her room?"


    Summer turned around and quickly went upstairs. When he opened the door to Ye Yumei''s bedroom, he found that it was indeed empty. This made him a bit depressed. Where did this damned woman go? She couldn''t have gone to meet her old lover, Han Mingfei, right?


    "She hasn''t even be my wife yet and she''s already following me to a rendezvous. This long-legged girl really needs a spanking. It seems like she doesn''t have good legs either, she really can run away." After talking to himself for the summer, he disappeared from the room. He didn''t have time to eat anymore, he would first find Ye Yumei.


    On the national road from Yue Nan City to Star City, there was a distance of about 20 kilometers from Star City. The road was filled with cars and the cars in front could not move at all.


    This section of the road used to have very few cars. Both sides were covered with farnd, so the houses couldn''t be seen. It was a very deserted area, but now there were so many cars blocking the way.


    "Let''s go and see what''s going on!" He had been stuck in a traffic jam since the morning at Yue Nan City. However, that time, nothing happened and everything went smoothly since then, but now, it was almost at the Star City and there seemed to be another problem.


    "Hall Master Hu, there is a small bridge in front that has copsed, our cars can''t even get past it, because someone is trying to repair it, and all the cars are waiting, otherwise, we have to go around a long distance to get to Star City. ording to the workers, there is still half an hour left, and we can build a temporary route from the nearby farnds." Hu Hongguang''s subordinates quickly returned and reported the situation to him.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1356. The Voyage of the Wind

    <h4>Chapter 1356. The Voyage of the Wind</h4>


    "Send down orders, let everyone be on alert, just in case." Hu Hongguang kept feeling that something was wrong, "I''ll get the provincial hall to send someone to pick us up. When the provincial halles, we''ll get off the car and walk over."


    "Yes, Chief Hu." That person epted the order and left.


    As for Lu Jinsong''s side, he had already made his move. The few of them held onto Wei Chuan, guarding the front and back of the caravan for two weeks, not allowing any unconnected vehicles to get close, and upon seeing the formation, some of the cars that were originally waiting in front also turned around in fright. As a result, the crowded national highway became empty very quickly, and by the time they had repaired the roads they could temporarily pass through, all the cars had run out, leaving only this way to escort Xie Kuo''s convoy.


    "Superintendent Hu, the workers say the road is open for travel." Half an hourter, Hu Hongguang received another report.


    "Then let''s go." Hu Hongguang did not want to stay in this kind of ce for long. Only by returning to the provincial capital would he be able to truly calm down.


    A few minutester, the caravan moved forward again. The improvised path went around a kilometer, with a section in the middle that was originally there, barely enough for one car. There was also a small stone arch bridge, which could also only be used for one car.


    The police car that opened the way slowly drove onto the temporary road. It was indeed a difficult road, only a kilometer or so, but it took them almost ten minutes to get there.


    Hu Hongguang let out a sigh of relief and waved his hand. The cars behind him also began to catch up. One car, two cars, half of the carriages passed by very quickly. The car carrying Xie Aiguo finally arrived at the small stone arch bridge.


    "Boom boom!" A violent explosion suddenly rang out and the small stone bridge suddenly shattered into pieces. The car that was driving on it was also blown up into the air and then fell down heavily from the sky, smashing into the farnd.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" The sound of gunfire rang out, and before the police and people from the National Security Agency could recover from the explosion, they were immediately attacked.


    "Ugh!" With a scream, one of the provincial police officers had his chest pierced by a bullet.


    "Get out of the car and find cover!" He had already hit the door of the truck, squatted at the side, pulled out his gun and started to fight back. Their enemy, however, was none other than the workers who repaired the road earlier.


    "Ugh!" Another gunshot rang out, and one of the KGB agents let out a cry of pain. Apparently, he had been shot as well.


    "There are snipers on the mountain!" He climbed out of the car that had flipped over. Although the car had been blown over, it was a specially modified Guanan bulletproof explosion-proof vehicle. As a result, he wasn''t heavily injured, and Xie Aiguo didn''t look like he was hurt at all.


    If they wanted to kill the sniper, they would have to die first. So, even though there were more people here, and they seemed to have more firepower, they were suppressed by the attackers.


    The situation once again fell into a deadlock.


    On the way from Star City to Yue Nan City, there was a very eye-catching convoy of cars. This convoy had a total of 14 cars, and was almost identical to a brand-new Ferrari convertible sports car. The entire convoy looked like a Ferrari convoy.


    The reason why it could be said to be almost identical was because one of the cars, not a Ferrari, not even a limousine, was actually a motorcycle. The problem was that the motorcycle was being driven at the very front, while the person riding the motorcycle was an exceptionally beautiful woman, wearing skintight leather clothing, stockings, and ck leather boots.


    When the 13 vehicles had Ferrari following behind them on a motorcycle, the most eye-catching person was obviously the motorcycle. If the person riding the motorcycle was a sexy beauty, then the beauty on the motorcycle would naturally be more attractive.


    All along the way, the train attracted countless eyes. Even though it was just a nce, that sexy beautiful lotive woman had left a deep impression on countless passersby.


    This motorcycle beauty drove very quickly, as if she wanted topare her speed with Ferrari. Of course, although the actual speed of her motorcycle couldn''tpare to Ferrari, Ferrari wouldn''t dare to be faster than her. But, when she suddenly slowed down, Ferrari behind her also immediately slowed down.


    "Is the world so chaotic?" The motorcycle beauty suddenly grumbled, "In broad daylight, there are gun battles on the national highway too!"


    After a moment of hesitation, the beautiful woman elerated again, heading towards the shooting-range.


    "These bastards actually ruined the road, it''s a good thing that I''m not afraid!" The beautiful woman quickly got a clear look at the situation and cursed. However, her speed didn''t slow down at all. Instead, it got faster and faster.


    In the blink of an eye, the motorcycle beauty rushed into the battlefield. The two sides in the deadlock seemed to have been startled by this unexpected guest, and for a few seconds, as if by tacit agreement, neither of them shot until the motorcycle beauty suddenly flew over the heads of the assassins who pretended to be workers.


    The sniper on the mountain was the one who shot. The killers seemed to have felt the threat of the beautiful woman on the motorcycle. Since the beautifuldy directly flew over their heads, they immediately opened fire.


    "Don''t shoot!" Lu Jinsong suddenly shouted, stopping the impulse of his men to take the opportunity to shoot because he suddenly recognized the motorcycle beauty.


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­" All of a sudden, the killers had already fired more than ten shots at the beautifuldy, but the motorcycle had already flown over them. It seemed like they did not hit it either.


    "Bastard, you actually dare to shoot at me. Do you wish to die?" The beautiful woman shouted and suddenly jumped up. In the air, the car separated.


    The motorcycle was still moving forward at high speed, but the beautiful woman spun in the air, beautiful and sexy. Her hands simultaneously shot out a few cold stars, and it was actually dozens of throwing knives that shot out at a speed that could not be seen with the naked eye.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Ah ¡­" Several screams sounded at the same time. Those assassins who were pretending to be workers fell to the ground at the same time. A throwing knife was stuck in each of their throats.


    The sexydy did not stop her actions. In the blink of an eye, she had already passed over the heads of Lu Jingsong''s group and then quickly ran up the mountain.


    "Bang, bang ¡­" Several gunshots rang out, followed by a miserable shriek, "Ah ¡­"


    The whole thing happened in only a few seconds. The ck clothed sexydy instantly came down the mountain, swept past the killers, put away all the throwing knives, then waved her hand towards the back, "Drive the car straight for me, if you can''t drive it, then don''te!"


    At this moment, the two motorcycles that flew over earlier were still stuck on the ground. The sexy beauty quickly ran forward, and the moment the motorcycles touched the ground, she jumped back onto the motorcycle, and then continued moving forward as if nothing had happened. Behind her, the thirteen Ferrari also directly flew over from the copsed bridge, quickly catching up to the motorbike, and then immediately slowed down, following the motorbike at a moderate pace.


    Only when this carefree convoy had already disappeared without a trace did Hu Hongguang, Lu Jinsong, and the others regain their wits.


    "What a powerful woman. Who is she?" Hu Hongguang sighed.


    He wasn''t the only one who was surprised, the others were also amazed. This woman was simply like a god, killing so many killers in one go, and even killing that sniper who gave everyone a headache. What was even more ridiculous was that the sniper did this when he was just passing by, but the motorcycle didn''t stop at all!


    "If I''m not wrong, then it should be Chu Yao, Jianghai City''s Chu Yao." Lu Jinsong said slowly, "She is the famous young miss of the underground organization, Chu Men. She is also a woman in the summer."


    "What?" Is she a summer woman too? " Hu Hongguang was slightly shocked.


    "Yeah, if it''s not a summer woman, how can she be so powerful?" "In the legends, the most magical thing in summer is not that he is strong in martial arts, but that he can make every single one of his women strong. Mu Han, the leader of our Dragon Group, and this Chu Yao are all witnesses to this legend."


    "Seems like she''s looking for summer." Hu Hongguang was deeply moved, "I never thought that summer would actually help us this way. That young man is truly a magical young man!"


    "Chief Hu, we should hurry up and leave. If we let someone assassinate Xie Aiguo like this, then I really won''t have the face to meet with our team leader, nor do I dare to go see the summer." Lu Jinsong finally remembered the important matter.


    "Yes, let''s return to Star City quickly!" Hu Hongguang also came back to his senses. Right now, this wasn''t the time for them to sigh with emotion.


    On top of the God of Heaven Mountain, a peerlessly beautiful girl in ck clothes stood proudly. Although she looked peerless, the icy aura around her was enough to make people cower in fear, and even the tourists who came to visit the God of Heaven Mountain wouldn''t dare to ascend her peak.


    Of course, even if the tourists didn''t dare to go up, it didn''t mean that no one dared to. In fact, there was a person who came to the side of the girl in ck right now, and didn''t fear the aura around her at all. He evenzily said: "Long-legged girl, you''re here to watch the scenery again? I thought you went to see your old lover! "


    This person was naturally in the summer. He came to find Ye Yumei, but he didn''t expect Ye Yumei to be here. He was worried that Ye Yumei had gone to find Han Mingfei, but if Ye Yumei and Han Mingfei were to work together to deal with him, then he would be in deep trouble.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1357. Giving You to Hades as a Wife

    <h4>Chapter 1357. Giving You to Hades as a Wife</h4>


    "What is it? Are you afraid that I''ll tell Han Mingfei Yue Qingya''s whereabouts? " Ye Yumei said coldly.


    "Long-legged girl, I was just worried that you would give me a green hat in advance." Xia Xiazily said, "Even though you''re not my wife yet, in order to give you a good beating, you will be my wife sooner orter. So, I have to be on guard."


    "Dream on!" Ye Yumei''s voice was cold and indifferent, but she did not make a move. It was unknown if she was in a better mood or if she knew there was no point in making a move with Xia Chen Xi.


    "That''s true, I also feel that I''m dreaming, how can you give me a green hat? If you want to be my wife so much, you naturally wouldn''t do such a thing. " Xia Xia Keke giggled as she said.


    Ye Yumei turned around and looked at Xia Xia, revealing a disdainful expression. There seemed to be sympathy in her eyes. God knows, this woman also had sympathy?


    When he saw Ye Yumei''s gaze, he felt bad in summer. This damned woman was obviously looking down on him!


    "Although you already possess the power of an Immortal cultivator, you, in essence, are still a mortal!" Ye Yumei''s tone was also filled with disdain.


    "Hey, long-legged girl, did your brain get damaged just after I fell asleep?" Summer was upset. "So what if I''m a mortal? If it wasn''t for me, a mortal, could you have be so powerful? If it wasn''t for me, you would have died several times over the past few days! "Also, you were fine a few days ago, why did you suddenly be so strange today?"


    Without waiting for Ye Yumei''s reply, Xia Chen suddenly seemed toe to a realization, "Oh, I know, is it that stingy wife, so you''re jealous?"


    "Is there nothing in your mind but a woman?" Ye Yumei said coldly.


    "I''m a man. I like women. It''s very normal." "But, long-legged girl, I think you''re not normal. You''re a woman, how can you not like men? Do you like women too? Let me tell you, it doesn''t matter if you really like women, as long as you don''t like my celestial sister. "


    "Don''t think that everyone is as sick as you just because you''re crazy!" Ye Yumei said snappily.


    "Long-legged sis, I''m not crazy, but you really are sick." Xia Xia replied with a serious expression.


    Ye Yumei looked at the summer and her gaze was no longer as cold as before. Instead, it was a very strange and strange expression. Other than the disdain and sympathy from earlier, there seemed to be something else as well, something that could not even be seen in the summer.


    "Long-legged girl, I know I''m very handsome, you don''t need to look at me like that, otherwise I would think that you already want to be my wife. However, even though you are very beautiful and have a good figure, I don''t really want you to be my wife right now, so you have to wait." Ye Yumei''s strange gaze looked a little ufortable in the summer, so she continued to tease her.


    And today, Ye Yumei''s temper seemed to be exceptionally good, just like what she said before the summer. It seemed that in just one night, she had changed, and as for why she changed so much, he did not know. If she was teased like this in the past, even if she did not make a move, she would at least express her anger, but now, she was not angry at all. What did he need other people''s sympathy for?


    "Do you really think you can protect Yue Qingya?" After a long while, Ye Yumei finally spoke coldly. Her tone of voice was still filled with the same bone contempt she had for the summer.


    "Of course I can protect that big sister. Whoever dares to snatch my big sister will be killed by me." However, Xia Zhi didn''t hesitate at all, "Long-legged sis, if you want to snatch big sister goddess, I also don''t want you as my wife anymore, I will give you to Hades as my wife."


    "You are only in the middle phase of the Aurous Core stage, and it is not a problem for you to use that poison drug once in a while. However, you would be too naive if you want to rely on those unorthodox techniques to retreat." Ye Yumei coldly said, "In front of an immortal cultivator like Han Mingfei, you don''t even have the chance to use poison."


    "Hey, I know your old lover is pretty good, but you don''t have to belittle me right? "Let me tell you, after a while, I will be able to kill that old lover of yours!" Xia Keke said with dissatisfaction.


    "There are twelve people from the Misty Sect this time, so Han Mingfei is definitely not the strongest. Do you truly think you can keep Yue Qingya here?" Ye Yumei''s tone was cold and detached, "I advise you to be more straightforward and let Yue Qingya leave with them. You don''tck women, and without Yue Qingya, you can still live a life of hugging left and right here."


    "Long-legged girl, what are you talking about? How do you know that a total of twelve people havee from the Misty Hall? Did your old lover tell you in secret? " Xia Chen automatically ignored thetter half of Ye Yumei''s sentence, which was what he was most concerned about.


    "Didn''t you hear it that day?" Ye Yumei said coldly, "Huang Jingyi said very clearly, 12 people are divided into 4 groups, and these three people from Yue Nan city are only one group."


    "Is that so?" Indeed, he did not hear the entire conversation between Huang Jingyi and Ye Yumei that day. He did not hear anything about the twelve people.


    Yue Qingya continued coldly, "The magic circle has four exits, one is at Yue Nan city''s side, the other one should be near the capital city, Yue Nan city is in the south, while the capital city is in the north, and there are still two of them. If nothing unexpected happens, they should be in the east and the west, and the other three groups of people have alreadye to this world.


    "Hey, didn''t you just want to return to the Immortal Cloud Continent with them?" Xia Keke red at Ye Yumei in dissatisfaction, "If you want to go back, then go back. Don''t curse my elder sister. If you want to go back so badly, go find that old lover of yours. He will bring you back!"


    An angry expression finally appeared on Ye Yumei''s face, "Are you really that brainless, or are you just pretending to be so brainless? Do you really think those people from the Misty Peak want to bring Yue Qingya back? "Although I don''t know the reason, Huang Jingyi definitely doesn''t want Yue Qingya to return. Huang Jingyi is definitely not the only one who has this kind of thought. Once they find Yue Qingya, they will most likely be chasing after her from the same sect!"


    "You''re the one with no brains!" Xia Xia Keke red at Ye Yumei, "You''ve already said it before, they might want to do harm to elder sister goddess, and you still want her to meet them. Isn''t there something wrong with her head?"


    "I can see that Bai Yun Shan and Han Mingfei truly want Yue Qingya back. As for Huang Jingyi, she has the lowest cultivation base among the three of them, so she''s not a problem. But as for the other three, it''s hard to say!" Ye Yumei said coldly, "As long as Yue Qingya reunited with Han Mingfei and returned to the Piaomiao Immortal Sect as soon as possible, she will definitely be safe!"


    "Long-legged girl, you made two mistakes." Xia Keke looked very seriously at Ye Yumei, "Firstly, you believe in your old lover, and I don''t believe that. Secondly, no matter what happens, I will not let the goddess leave me."


    "You will regret it!" Ye Yumei said coldly.


    "It''s fine, I''m a Godly Doctor. If I really regret it, I''ll just study some medicine ande out." Xia Keke casually said. Finally, she looked at Ye Yumei in surprise, "Long-legged girl, I''m just curious why you suddenly care so much about my elder sister. "Why do I feel like, in fact, you just want to go back by yourself, so you want to let Big Sister Shen Xian bring you along?"


    Ye Yumei once again looked at Xia Xia Tian with that gaze that made her want to go crazy. Without saying a word, she turned around and left, instantly disappearing in front of Xia Chen.


    "Damn woman, I''ve just cured you of your illness, why are you acting so haughty in front of me? One day, I will push you down to the ground and give you a good spanking!" Summer was a bit angry. This damned woman had started pretending to be a fairy again. It was one thing for her to pretend to be a fairy, but she had to treat him as a mortal!


    Although Xia Chen was unhappy, he didn''t chase after Ye Yumei. He just sat on the God of Heaven Peak and thought to himself, "Why does that damn woman likeing here so much?" Had she found the entrance, right here? But if that was the case, she should have already left!


    He thought for a while, but didn''t manage to figure out what Ye Yumei was doing, so he decided not to think about her anymore. Although the mission that the goddess sister gave him was to coax Ye Yumei to be his wife, the most important thing for him right now was to protect her and prevent the people from the Misty Peak from taking her away. As for Ye Yumei, even if she really ran away, he would only feel a little pity and wouldn''t mind it too much.


    "I wonder if Yaoyao''s wife hase yet!" Although Ye Yumei''s words might not be true, some things were not false. For example, right now, he was indeed unable to defeat Han Mingfei, and if there were a total of twelve people from the Misty Peak, killing all twelve would not be an easy task. To him, the most important thing right now was to quickly increase his strength.


    In order to increase his strength, the batch of herbs that Chu Yao sent over was very important to him. He had to quickly use this batch of herbs to refine some pills and quickly increase the strength of his wives. After that, he could give them the heaven defying fifth needle and increase their strength at the same time as quickly increasing his own strength.


    Xia Xia Mu took out his phone, preparing to call Chu Yao to ask. But just as he took out his phone, a surprised voice suddenly came from behind him, "Hubby, why are you here?"


    When Summer turned around, she saw Ning Jie and that tall foreign chick called Caroline.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1358. Microbombs Again

    <h4>Chapter 1358. Microbombs Again</h4>


    She was speechless in the summer as she looked at the brown hair and blue eyes of the human-shaped clothes rack. Was this woman trying to make others feel inferior? She was already so tall, but she was still wearing high heels. Furthermore, when she came to climb the mountain, she also wore high heels. Even if the mountain wasn''t high, it was still a mountain.


    In fact, Ning Jie was also tall, but when she stood with this Caroline, she seemed shorter. Summer also found that he needed to look up at this woman, which made him have the urge to make her shorter.


    "Do you want to give her a few shots to make her leg shrink?" Summer muttered to herself, then felt that this wasn''t so good. This woman''s legs were very beautiful, if they were vulgar, then there would be no way to look at them.


    "Hubby, you''ve gone silly watching this!" She already knew how lustful and lustful her husband was. From the looks of it, this friend of hers seemed to be unable to escape the clutches of the devil. Until now, she had never seen a woman that her husband had taken a fancy to that could escape.


    "Stingy wife, don''t you think she''s too tall? I think we should make her shorter. " Summer said casually.


    "Hubby, I''m a model. It''s normal for me to be taller!" Ning Jie said helplessly.


    Summer didn''t think much of it. "Jingjing''s wife was a model before, but she wasn''t as tall as her. That''s ridiculous, especially when she wore such high heels. Aren''t you afraid of her twisting her feet?"


    "That guy likes to wear high heels, don''t pursue this matter." Ning Jie didn''t know whether tough or cry, and then she started to change the topic, "Hubby, why are you here too? Will you wait for me here? "


    "I still think we should make her shorter." With a wave of her hand, two streaks of true energy cut through Caroline''s heels like a de. As a result, Caroline''s high-heeled shoes immediately became t-heeled and became nearly ten centimeters shorter. It seemed more normal.


    "This is much better." In the summer, he was very satisfied with his results, but on his side, he was satisfied with Caroline''s misfortune. Suddenly, Caroline lost her bnce and fell to the ground, and although Ning Jie was quick to catch her, Caroline still groaned in pain. Her pretty face revealed a pained expression, and she said something to Ning Jie before standing on tiptoe, as if there was something wrong with her foot.


    "Husband, Caroline''s foot is twisted." Ning Jie looked at the summer and didn''t know whether tough or cry. This husband was too reckless, he just turned her high heels into t heels and didn''t even greet her. Now, Caroline walked for half a day in her 10 centimeter high heels, but now, she twisted her feet in less than a minute after turning into a t heel.


    "Did you twist your foot?" Summer was also a little surprised, but she immediately became happy, "It''s good that your feet are twisted, there''s no need to continue wandering around here, then let''s go back!"


    "Husband, Caroline rarelyes here, so you should let her have a good time!" Ning Jie said, "I know you can cure her immediately."


    "But I don''t want to cure her." Summer made no secret of her will.


    "Hubby, if you don''t treat her, I''ll have to take care of her. You don''t want me to take care of her every day right?" Ning Jie could only think of another way.


    "That''s true." Xia Chen thought about it and realized it was true. "Okay, I''ll help her heal her foot. Don''t let her move, I''ll give her two needles."


    Ningjie spoke to Caroline with a prophecy she didn''t understand during the summer. Caroline nodded and just stood there, unmoving, while Summer took out the silver needle, squatted down, and put a few needles in her ankle. Then she pressed it a few times with her hand, and suddenly a strange expression appeared on her face.


    "Hubby, what''s wrong?" Ning Jie asked.


    Summer said nothing, one hand still on Caroline''s ankle, but she lifted her head to see Caroline''s expression, except that now that he was squatting on the floor and Caroline was wearing a dress, he naturally saw something he shouldn''t have seen.


    Xia Keke was stunned for a moment, and didn''t react for a while. Ning Jie finally realized that Xia Zhi''s eyes were looking at something she shouldn''t be looking at and couldn''t help pouting, "Hubby, you''re really a pervert!"


    "Oh ¡­" At the same time, she took a few panicked steps back, and her ankle naturally opened up for the summer. However, as she walked away, she immediately discovered that her twisted leg actually no longer felt any pain.


    "Stingy wife, you guys continue ying. I''ll go back first." Summer stood up suddenly and ran away.


    Ning Jie couldn''t help but be stunned, what happened to her husband today? It wasn''t the first time he was lustful. In the past, when he saw beauties, it was always fair and square. Even if someone caught him peeping, he would definitely not run away.


    Although she didn''t know the reason, Ning Jie didn''t think about it too much. She smiled at Caroline. "Caroline, let''s keep going."


    "Ning Jie, your Chinese medical skills are really magical!" Caroline didn''t seem to care much about being spied on, probably because the miraculous medical skill she''d disyed during the summer had made her forget about it for the time being.


    "Caroline, Chinese medicine is indeed very magical, but the most magical thing is not Chinese medicine, but my husband." Ning Jie was a little proud, but she couldn''t help muttering in her heart. Did her husband suddenly run away because there was something urgent?


    Ning Jie was right, there was indeed an emergency in the summer.


    He quickly returned to the vi, took out his cell phone and dialed Mu Ha''s number.


    "Hubby, I was just about to call you." Just as the call connected, Mu Ha''s coquettish voice sounded, "Lu Jinsong just reported to me that he and the Jiang-Nan provincial department''s Hu Hongguang have brought Xie Aiguo to Star City ¡­"


    "Wife, don''t worry about that. If you check on that Caroline again, there must be something wrong with her!" Summer interrupted him.


    "Husband, you mean that seventeen year old Brazilian supermodel?" There was a trace of surprise in Mu Ha''s voice. "Is she really having a problem?"


    "There''s definitely a problem!" "She just twisted her foot, and when I was treating her, I realized something was wrong. I looked around carefully and found a miniature bomb inside her body, simr to the one I found in Princess Wife''s body before, but more hidden. It looked like a normal muscle, almost one with the body, and I was almost fooled."


    "Miniature bombs? This cutting-edge product must be from the CIA. " "If nothing goes wrong, the CIA wants to deal with you again, but that''s normal. The CIA has already treated you as its biggest enemy because of the unprecedented blow to you, but I''m afraid that Caroline doesn''t want to do it either. If this miniature bomb really explodes, she''ll die for sure."


    "It''s that CIA guy again!" "The next time I go to America, I''m going to tear down the CIA building and get rid of those idiots!"


    "Hubby, we''ll deal with the CIAter. You should solve that Caroline problem as soon as possible." Mu Ha quickly said, "Can you take out the bomb inside her body?"


    "Of course, wife, did you forget? I can do anything. " Summer said quickly.


    "Hubby, then you should take out the bomb quietly. Don''t alert Caroline for the time being. After you destroy the bomb, I will continue to investigate Caroline''s situation. If there is any news, I will inform you." Mu Ha pondered for a moment and said, "Right now, we are not sure if Caroline''s target is you, but if her target is really you, then she should think of a way to get close to you, and she will definitely not leave Yue Nan city for a short period of time."


    "Alright, I''ll go and get the bomb now." Summer answered, hung up the phone, and disappeared into the house.


    Summer was soon upon the sacred mountain again, and he soon found Caroline''s trail. He came to Caroline''s back in a ghostly way, and a needle pierced her, and Caroline fell into aa.


    "Hubby, what''s wrong now?" Ning Jie looked at the summer with a puzzled expression.


    "Stingy wife, go back first. I''ll tell youter." Xia Chen picked up Caroline and carried her to Moon''s Falling Lake at a speed invisible to the naked eye. In a blink of an eye, they were back in the vi.


    "Hubby, what''s going on?" Ning Jie could not help but ask when she saw Xia Zhn putting Caroline on the bed with a serious expression.


    He didn''t hide anything in the summer and told Ning Jie the whole story.


    "She ¡­ she has a bomb inside her body?" Ning Jie opened her mouth in disbelief.


    "Yeah, but I don''t know if she wants to kill you or me or anyone else. Anyway, I''ll get the bomb out of her body first." "No," Summer said quickly, and plunged a needle into Caroline''s body. With a twist of the silver needle, a bean-sized object the size of a human body would not appear in her hand.


    "Stingy wife, look, this is a bomb..." Before he finished speaking in the summer, his face suddenly changed, "Crap, the air exploded just like that. I''ll go throw it away first!"


    At the same time, in his palm, the pea-sized miniature bomb had already exploded, but was temporarily wrapped up by a ball of gas. However, the force of the explosion was swiftly expanding this ball of gas, and all of this was exactly the same as when the miniature bomb in Princess Sama''s body exploded!


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1359. Throwing a Bomb

    <h4>Chapter 1359. Throwing a Bomb</h4>


    He had already dealt with this type of miniature bomb once during the summer when he was flying high in the sky. Now, he was familiar with it and once again felt that with his power, he could notpletely handle this miniature bomb.


    Although his power had increased by a lot these days, the problem was that the power released by this miniature bomb was also stronger than the one fromst time. In fact, if this bomb exploded beside him, he might not be able topletely withstand it, because that way, the power of the explosion would be a little scattered.


    Xia Xia Xia wanted to do the same thing asst time: throw the bomb in the air, but suddenly, he saw the vi not far away, the vi that belonged to the richest man in Yue Nan City.


    When summer arrived above the vi, this balloon was already the size of a ser ball. In summer, without any hesitation, he directly threw this special football towards the vi, and after doing this, he quickly left without even looking at it. He didn''t want to meet that guy called Han Mingfei right now.


    As for whether this miniature bomb could kill the people in the mansion, there was no hope in summer at all. He just hoped that it could hurt a bunch of people, and the best would be to hurt Han Mingfei.


    There was no sound of explosion from behind him. It was obvious that the bomb''s power had been erased into nothingness. This made Xia Xia a little disappointed, but he didn''t even turn back because he could have been discovered by Han Mingfei if he dyed for just a little.


    In the blink of an eye, Xia Xia had returned to his house and he saw Ning Jie still standing there with an uneasy look on her face.


    "Stingy wife, take her back to the divine mountain. Don''t tell her what happened, just say that she suddenly fainted for no apparent reason. Then, propose to send her to the hospital and see what she says." Summer said quickly.


    "Alright, I understand." Ning Jie understood that this was no trivial matter. However, in the end, she couldn''t help but ask, "Hubby, Caroline really wanted to get close to me on purpose and then bomb you with a bomb?"


    "I''m not sure about that. You don''t have to worry about that for now. I''m asking the blonde to check on this foreign woman." Although Xia Chen suspected that this Caroline was targeting him, he really didn''t have much evidence, and right now he wasn''t in the mood to force a confession, since the bomb in her body was gone, it didn''t pose much of a threat to him and Ning Jie, so he didn''t really care. What he really cared about was who wanted to kill him.


    "Hubby, I know what to do now." Ning Jie had also experienced a lot of hardships, so she quickly calmed down. However, she was still quite surprised about it and was a bit sad. After all, she didn''t have many friends, so she didn''t want to have a new friend that she finally made.


    In a few minutes Caroline would wake up on her own, and she would not even know what had happened to her. She would not even be aware that the miniature bomb had been removed from her body, so that whatever n she had in mind would continue to carry out in the future, and then the summer would understand whether or not this beautiful coat rack was directed at him.


    "Hubby husband, I''m Yao Yao, the mostdylike. I won''t swear ¡­" His cell phone rang. At this time, Chu Yao finally called.


    In the summer, he picked up the phone and as he expected, Chu Yao had already arrived at Yue Nan City.


    After 15 minutes, Chu Yao arrived at her summer residence. She only saw the Ferrari behind Chu Yao and was a little puzzled, "Yaoyao''s wife, why did you bring so many people here?"


    "Hubby, I heard that Yue Nan City is in a mess right now. I just wanted to kill a few people and grab some territory!" Chu Yao jumped off the motorcycle and onto Xia Xia''s body.


    "Stop seizing the territory, it''s not safe in YueNan City now." Summer shook her head. "Let them all go back."


    "Huh?" Chu Yao was a little unwilling, "Then, husband, do I have to go back too?"


    "You''re not going back." Summer quickly replied: "Yaoyao my wife, I just need you to help me with an experiment!"


    "Alright, then I''ll let them go back." Hearing that she didn''t need to go back, Chu Yao immediately became happy. She turned around and shouted, "Huo Xiaochuan, bring everyone back!"


    "Yes, Eldest Miss." Huo Xiaochuan gave a "yes" and secretly cursed Chu Yao in his heart. He was just messing around!


    "Oh right, you guys can bring Liu Yunying along with you." Summer said.


    Liu Yunying, who had just walked to the door, turned gloomy when she heard this. This brother-inw really wanted her to leave earlier!


    However, when Liu Yunying saw the same Ferrari, her eyes immediately filled with stars. She was no longer depressed. She quickly packed up her things and jumped into a Ferrari.


    The Ferrari fleet had arrived quickly and left quickly. They stopped here for less than 10 minutes and already left. The summer house was once again peaceful and quiet. The only difference was that Liu Yunying in the vi had now be Chu Yao.


    However, he didn''t have the time to apany Chu Yao in the summer. He moved all the herbs into a room and then stayed there by himself, from the afternoon until the evening, he didn''te out. Even when Ning Jie and Carolyn returned, he still didn''te out.


    "I''m so tired, let''s get some sleep first." With a tired expression, Xia Zhi pushed open the bedroom door and fell straight onto the bed.


    He woke up and went downstairs. He found that there were three beauties in the living room: Ning Jie, Chu Yao, and that Carolyn. As for Ye Yumei, although she wasn''t in the living room, she knew that she was in her bedroom.


    "Hubby, did you finish refining those pills?" Yesterday before she went to refine medicine, she had told her that once he made the medicine, he would make her stronger, just like the Song Yumei that made her a little jealous.


    "Yes, I''ll give it to you for you to eatter." Xia Xia nodded, "I''ll go out and eat first, my stomach is very hungry."


    "Hubby, there''s no need to go out. I''ve already cooked. I''m just waiting for you to wake up." Ning Jie followed up, "I''m going to cook. Sit for a while, it''ll only take 10 minutes."


    "Fine." In the summer, he first went to wash his face, then he waited for a while. Ning Jie then carried out the dinner.


    "Long-legged girl,e down to eat." Summer shouted up at it.


    But unfortunately, there was no response.


    "Shi... She, she didn''t talk to us and didn''t go out. She didn''t eat with usst night, or this morning, or at noon. " Ning Jie whispered.


    "Forget it, let''s ignore her and eat first." After wolfing down half of the food on the table, Chu Yao and Ning Jie didn''t feel anything was wrong. It was just that this was their first time seeing Caroline, who could eat so much in the summer, so they were dumbfounded.


    Before the three girls had finished eating, Summer had already left the table. "I''m going out."


    He rushed out of the house in the summer, and returned to the vi ten minutester. However, he had something in his hand, and seeing the thing in his hand, Ning Jie was a little stunned, while Chu Yao was a little jealous.


    "Long-legged sis, open the door!" In the summer, they arrived outside Ye Yumei''s room.


    "If you have something to say, say it!" The door was not opened, but Ye Yumei''s voice, which was still cold enough to freeze to death, came from inside.


    "I bought you a hot pot fish that you like. If you don''t open the door, I''ll throw it away!" Xia Chen said with a bit of dissatisfaction. The pot in his hand was a hot pot he had just gotten from the hotpot restaurant.


    Ye Yumei opened the door, but was not polite at all. She directly took the hotpot and closed the door.


    "Hey, do you understand manners? Don''t you know to say thank you? " Summer was a little depressed. "I wouldn''t mind if you gave me your life."


    Ye Yumei no longer cared about summer. With her summer hearing, she could tell that she was eating fish.


    "I thought that you were trying to take care of me, but to think that you actually wanted me to personally serve you." Xia Zhi curled his lips, then raised his voice, "Hey, long-legged girl, since I specifically bought you a hotpot fish, help me protect me tonight. Don''t let anyone disturb me, even if that old lover of yourses, you have to chase him away."


    Ye Yumei did not respond, nor did she care about her in the summer. He believed that Ye Yumei would protect him and that they were still working together. As his partners, she would definitely help him.


    "Yaoyao Wife,e with me." At this time Xia Xia called out to Chu Yao again, then he said to Ning Jie, "Stingy wife, help me guard the door tonight as well, just in case."


    "Mm, got it." "Yes." Ning Jie replied. Chu Yao jumped upstairs and followed Xia Xia into the bedroom.


    After closing the door in the summer, she muttered to Chu Yao, "Yaoyao my wife, it''s better if you take off your clothes."


    Chu Yao did not hesitate and immediately took off her clothes.


    "Yao Yao''s wife, eat this pill first. Then, use the method I taught you before, sit on the bed and circte your energy. I will use these silver needles to help you." The burning look in his eyes disappeared, even though Chu Yao''s body was even more attractive than before, but he quickly calmed down. He took out a bottle from his chest and poured out a sparkling snow-white pill, then handed it over to Chu Yao.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1360

    <h4>Chapter 1360</h4>


    What''s the point of dressing up again?!


    Chu Yao took the pill and sat cross-legged on the bed. She threw the pill into her mouth and quickly swallowed it. Closing her eyes, she began to circte the Zhen Qi in her body, following the route that she was already familiar with.


    After the pill entered her throat, it quickly turned into a liquid liquid substance which flowed down her throat as if it had entered her dantian along a visible route. Then, it suddenly erupted with countless auras, which quickly entered her meridians and started to rampage about. Even though a portion of her zhen qi had been fused with the zhenqi that was circting around her body, there was still more true qi surging and surging within her body, causing her meridians to feel a dull pain from the impact.


    At this moment, Chu Yao felt a cold and warm breath enter her body, this breath was not unfamiliar to her, she knew, this was her husband''s true qi, she also knew, her husband was helping her, in an instant, she waspletely at ease, but the true qi in her body, which was previously uncontroble, was quickly controlled by that cold and warm breath.


    In the summer, she would unceasingly insert needles into Chu Yao''s body, countless amounts of ice and fire spirit energy, and with each needle, would also continuously enter her body, gathering the scattered Qi scattered throughout her body, and then continue to use the ice and fire spirit energy to guide these Qi into Chu Yao''s meridians, and finally, under the effects of the ice and fire spirit energy, these energies fused with the true energy in Chu Yao''s body, making the true qi in her body be stronger.


    Everything was going smoothly and he could finally be at ease. With his medical skills, he could let Chu Yaopletely absorb all the spiritual energy contained within the pill and it could only help her increase her cultivation speed, of course, this was because her current cultivation level was not that strong. At the Aurous Core stage, the effects of these pills were limited, unless she met a herb that was even better than a thousand years old ginseng.


    The silver needles continued to dance in the air, Chu Yao was still sitting cross-legged, a naked woman and a normal man, but what they did, was not what a normal man or woman should do. If anyone else had seen this scene, they would have thought it was strange, but fortunately, this scene could not be seen by anyone else.


    Time flew by quickly in the summer''s mystical needle technique. Unknowingly, it was alreadyte at night. And at this time, summer finally put away the silver needle.


    "Yao Yao''s wife, you can temporarily stop cultivating for now." Summer said, "Put on your clothes first."


    "Hubby, am I as good as Song Yumei now?" Chu Yao was a little excited, then she gave a coquettish smile towards summer. She stretched her body and had an iparably seductive posture, "Hubby, it''s already sote, what am I wearing clothes for?"


    In the summer, he forcefully suppressed the fire in his heart and seriously looked at Chu Yao, "Yaoyao my wife, if you want to be as strong as my charming wife, you must first put on your clothes."


    Pausing for a moment, Xia Xia then added, "I still need to continue giving you acupuncture. After this, you''ll be almost as good as a charming wife."


    "Oh, good!" Hearing this, Chu Yao quickly put on her clothes.


    "I''ll take a short rest. After half an hour, I''ll perform the heaven defying fifth needle for you." After Summer finished, she sat on the ground and began to circte her energy to recover her strength.


    Almost at the same time, in another vi by the edge of the Moon Descent Lake, Han Mingfei had just sat up.


    "Senior Martial Brother Han, are you alright?" Huang Jingyi asked with concern.


    "It''s okay, I just didn''t expect that the unknown magical equipment would be able to unleash such a powerful force. I was worried that it would hurt you and that mortal called Lc, so I forcefully received all of my power. I was unaware for a while and suffered some minor injuries, but now I havepletely recovered." Han Mingfei shook his head lightly, his tone was t, clearly not angry from the injury. "This mortal world is indeed too different from the mortal world that we knew in the past. If we want to find Junior Sister Qingya, we really need to have a better understanding of this world."


    "Senior brother Han, have you seen who did it?" Bai Yun Shan asked.


    "Does that even need to be said? It must be Ye Yumei! " Huang Jingyi said angrily.


    "It''s not Fairy Ye." Han Mingfei shook his head, "Although I didn''t see it clearly, I could vaguely tell it was a man. It''s just that he ran very fast, he had already disappeared before I could react."


    "Then it must be summer." A faint trace of anger appeared on his handsome face as Bai Yun Shan followed up. "He has always been using despicable, despicable methods. It is not strange for him to do such a thing!"


    "If it''s really him, then this person is even more worthy of our respect." Han Mingfei slowly said, "ording to you two, Xia''s cultivation is not as high as Junior Sister Huang''s, but in fact, he injured all three of us, and you two still haven''t fully recovered. It can be seen, although this person''s technique is not as bright, his strength is also not to be underestimated. One must know, it is impossible to defeat a powerful cultivator just by relying on scheming and scheming.


    "Senior brother Han, Clove has already found some information about that kid from the summer." "That kid is quite famous in this mortal world. It''s said that he is known as the best genius doctor in the world, and he also established a team of divine doctors, but his most famous character seems to be his debauchery. It''s said that there are a lot of women around him, and many beautiful and famous women in this mortal world are very close to him.


    "He is Ye Yumei''s lover, of course it has nothing to do with Senior Sister Yue." Bai Yun Shan said.


    "I don''t think he is Ye Yumei''s lover. When I fought against them, Ye Yumei and Summer didn''t seem to have a good rtionship. Furthermore, ording to Ye Yumei, Summer and Senior Sister Yue seem to have a special rtionship." However, Huang Jingyi did not agree with Bai Yunshan, "He can even use the Floating Steps. He might be Senior Sister Yue''s disciple, or perhaps his feelings ¡­"


    "Junior Sister Huang, there are some things that you''d better not say." Bai Yunshan coldly interrupted Huang Jingyi. He did not let her finish what she wanted to say.


    "Junior Bai, Junior Huang, there''s no need to fight. Perhaps things are not as simple as you think." Although they had a misunderstandingter on, after twenty years, perhaps they have already reconciled. Therefore, even if there is some sort of rtionship between Junior Sister Ye and Junior Sister Ye Qingya, it''s not really surprising, but to us, we just need to find Junior Sister Qingya, we don''t need to care about other things, we''re just here to pick Junior Sister Qingya up and go home. As for what happened to Junior Sister Qingya in these twenty years, we don''t need to look into it. "


    After a slight pause, Han Mingfei asked again, "Junior Sister Huang, have you found any news about the rest of our sect?"


    "Not yet." Huang Jingyi shook her head, "However, Senior Brother Han, Clove found where we are staying in the summer. ording to Clove, we live not far from here in the summer and also by the Moon Lake."


    Han Mingfei was about to say something, but his face suddenly changed slightly, "What dense spiritual energy!"


    Ever since he came to this world, Han Mingfei discovered that the spiritual energy here was rather thin, so thin that it was almost impossible to absorb any spiritual energy at all. But at this moment, he suddenly felt an iparably rich spiritual energy, the concentration of this spiritual energy was even denser than that of the Immortal Cloud Continent.


    "Strange, this spiritual energy seems to only be passing by us, it''s just like a gale." White Cloud Mountain frowned.


    "Junior Bai is right, this spiritual energy is quickly gathering towards that direction." Han Mingfei nodded, staring into the distance.


    "Ah, it''s over there!" Huang Jingyi eximed, "Senior brother Han, the summer residence is in that direction!"


    Han Mingfei muttered to himself, then said in a low voice, "The two of you use this opportunity to heal your injuries as soon as possible, I''ll go and check the situation!"


    Huang Jingyi and Bai Yunshan nodded and sat down cross-legged at almost the same time. Meanwhile, Han Mingfei disappeared in a sh, flying in the direction of the spiritual energy.


    Ye Yumei sat quietly on the bed, while the dense spiritual energy entered the room next door. However, the spiritual energy in her room was rather dense, and she did not miss this opportunity. At this moment, her body was also absorbing the spiritual energy crazily, like a person who had been thirsty for twenty years and suddenly saw a sweet spring.


    She knew that in this world, there were not many opportunities to absorb spiritual energy like this. She also knew that this was all thanks to that little bastard in summer, but she would not thank him for it. Her goal had never changed, and when the time came, she would definitely torture that little bastard to death!


    Spiritual energy continued to enter her body. This sort of familiar feeling caused her mood to be much better than usual, and also caused her spiritual sense to be sharper than usual. Thus, at this moment, she suddenly felt a powerful aura approaching in this direction.


    Ye Yumei suddenly stood up and disappeared from the window in a sh. In the next second, she appeared on top of a tall building a few hundred meters away. At the same time, a green-robed man also descended from the sky.


    "The night is cold, but Fairy Ye personally came to wee me. This truly makes me feel ttered." The person who came was Han Mingfei. He smiled towards Ye Yumei, but looked behind her, "Did Fairy Ye not want me to go there?"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1361

    <h4>Chapter 1361</h4>


    "Since you know, why ask?" Ye Yumei said coldly.


    Han Mingfei watched the scene from a few hundred meters away. Although the spiritual energy was an invisible aura, he could clearly feel that the spiritual energy was entering one of the rooms in the house. He had never encountered such a magical situation before.


    A momentter, Han Mingfei retracted his gaze, turning his gaze onto Ye Yumei''s iparably cold and elegant face. He softly sighed, "Fairy Ye, I''m just very curious, this world should not be able to cultivate, and there shouldn''t be such dense spiritual energy. But right now, there seems to be someone who can do this, I want to know, is that person summer?"


    "The boundless universe is filled with all sorts of wonders." Ye Yumei''s tone was still cold, "If you want to go over there, I won''t stop you. However, I will also go over there to take a look. Those two junior sisters of yours might wee me."


    Han Mingfei''s face revealed a helpless expression, "Night fairy, you seem to have misunderstood us a lot, but in fact, I have no enmity towards you. I''vee to this strange ce with only one goal in mind, and that is to find Junior Sister Qingya. As for other matters, I really don''t care, and I don''t have any intention of chasing after you or summer.


    "If you really have no enmity, then immediately return back the way you came!" Ye Yumei said coldly.


    Han Mingfei thought for a moment, then nodded his head, "Well, to show my sincerity, I''ll go back now."


    Pausing for a moment, Han Mingfei then added, "Night Fairy, you should understand that no matter if it is twenty years ago or now, I have never held any hostility towards you. After pausing for a moment, Han Mingfei added," Night Fairy, you should understand that regardless if it is twenty years ago or now, I have never held any enmity towards you.


    Saying this, Han Mingfei truly turned and left. Although he didn''t seem to be walking very fast, with an air of reluctance, he quickly disappeared from Ye Yumei''s line of sight.


    Ye Yumei''s face revealed a strange expression. Obviously, she did not expect Han Mingfei to leave just because of her words. She had originally thought that tonight, both she and Summer would be in trouble.


    After standing still for a moment, Ye Yumei turned around and quickly flew back to her room. Then, just like before, she sat on her bed with her legs crossed and started to channel and absorb the spiritual energy.


    The next day.


    She knocked on Ye Yumei''s door early in the morning.


    "For what?" Ye Yumei''s voice was heard very quickly, but the door was still not open.


    "Long-legged girl, I''m buying you breakfast." Xia replied.


    Ye Yumei opened the door and quickly took the breakfast from Xia Keke. Then, she wanted to close the door.


    "Hey, long-legged girl, wait a moment, I have something to discuss with you." Xia Xia hastily used his hand to support the door, preventing Ye Yumei from closing it.


    "What is it?" Ye Yumei asked indifferently.


    "Oh, first of all, I want to say that your old lover treats you quite well. Last night, you didn''t do anything and he left. It seems that asking you to help me protect him is truly a wise choice." Xia Chen giggled and said: "Secondly, because of this, I don''t think it''s dangerous for you to stay here. As for me, I want to leave Yue Nan city for a while, but I also need you to help me keep an eye on the three of them. You stay here to keep an eye on them for me for a few days, okay?"


    "You don''t need to say anything, I will definitely keep an eye on them!" Ye Yumei said coldly.


    "Oh, that''s good." Summer was pleased. "And then, I have one more thing."


    "If you have something to say, hurry up and say it!" Ye Yumei looked a little impatient.


    "Alright, I''ll be frank. I think you should continue to be a teacher for that stingy wife of yours." Xia Xia spoke, "When you took her in as your disciple, you didn''t teach her anything practical, and instead almost caused her to die. I won''t pursue this past matter, but now, shouldn''t you be a real teacher and teach her some of your more powerful martial arts?"


    "First, ask her if she dares to continue being my disciple!" Ye Yumei said coldly before closing the door.


    Xia Zhi looked at the tightly shut door and became a bit depressed. Then, she turned her head to look at Ning Jie who was not far away, "Stingy wife, you wouldn''t be afraid to be the long-legged sister''s disciple now, right?"


    Ning Jie, who hadn''t slept for the whole night, seemed a little tired. She lightly shook her head and whispered, "Hubby, if you want me to continue being her disciple, then I will go."


    "Stingy wife, I just want to learn from her. Actually, I don''t need to call her master." Summer said after a moment''s thought.


    "Okay, then I''ll learn from her." Ning Jie nodded slightly. She did indeed have a deep-seated fear towards Ye Yumei, but she now understood that the summer was not very good and she hoped to do her best to help the summer.


    "Hey, long-legged girl, did you hear that?" Summer knocked on Ye Yumei''s door again.


    "I''ll start teaching her tonight." Ye Yumei''s ice-cold voice sounded from within.


    "Oh right, long-legged girl, I forgot to mention, can you teach another person along the way?" Xia asked again.


    "I won''t teach men!" Ye Yumei answered coldly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t learn from you." Xia Chenzily said, "The other person I''m talking about is my Yao Yao wife."


    "I''ll just teach her, stop bothering me!" Ye Yumei replied coldly.


    "Alright, I''ll say this by the way, I might be leaving soon. Don''t think about me, I should be back soon." Xia Xia Keke giggled as she said.


    And this time, there was no response. It was obvious that Ye Yumei could no longer be bothered with the summer.


    "Hubby, you''re leaving soon?" Ning Jie, on the other hand, was surprised. She had thought that it would take a few days before she could leave during the summer.


    "En, when Yaoyao''s wifees out, I will leave for the time being. You and Yaoyao''s wife can stay here for now, I will return as soon as possible." Summer exined with a nod of her head.


    "Fine." Ning Jie agreed, but still asked curiously, "Hubby, where do you want to go?"


    "I''m going to Jianghai City." He didn''t hide anything during the summer, but he didn''t say anything about what he wanted to do when he returned.


    Ning Jie didn''t ask anymore, but she could guess what she was going to do in the summer.


    A sudden torrential rain struck Yue Nan city, the torrential rain had not stopped for three hours already and the streets had be rather deserted. Even if it was just a car, there were very few cars and even fewer pedestrians.


    Outside Yue Nan City, on the national road, there was a shadow that was running very quickly in the rain. This person was very fast, and if there were people who saw him asionally, they would think that their vision was blurry.


    This shadow was for the summer. He stayed until almost noon before he left. Although the rain was heavy, it did not affect him at all. His clothes were still dry and not a single drop of rain could fall on him.


    Leaving Yue Nan City at this time was actually not a sudden decision that would happen in summer. Before he refined the pellet, he had already decided that if the pellet was effective, he would first return to Jianghai and help his wives in Jianghai City who were not yet in the Aurous Core stage to improve their skills to the Aurous Core stage. This way, he would be able to improve his skills by a lot, and as long as his n went smoothly, even if he could not immediately use the heaven defying sixth needle, it would still be possible to raise his power to theter stage of the Aurous Core stage or even the breakthrough to the Nascent Soul stage.


    As for Yue Nan city, he was not worried for the time being. Although he had been helping Chu Yao with the acupuncturest night, he was very clear about what had happened a few hundred meters away, and he was sure that Han Mingfei would not do anything to Ye Yumei. With Ye Yumei''s protection, Ning Jie and Chu Yao would be safe for the time being.


    She wasn''t worried about Ye Yumei in the summer. It was obvious that the person Ye Yumei hated the most was him, but since she could live in peace with him now, she naturally couldn''t do anything to him and Chu Yao. After all, Ning Jie and Chu Yao didn''t do anything bad to Ye Yumei, especially Ning Jie.


    He didn''t know if there were twelve people in the Misty Peak, but he believed that there were definitely more than three. After twenty years, it was indeed impossible for the Misty Peak to send only three people to search for his big sister. However, where were the other Misty Peak disciples right now? If what Ye Yumei said was true, then if there was a group of people near the capital, then there might be trouble at the capital.


    He had already called Mu Ha and Mei Er before he left Yue Nan City, reminding them that there might be powerful cultivators in the capital. If they met any experts, it would be best for them to hide far away, just in case. He only hoped that the people from the Misty Sect would give him some time.


    Unknowingly, they had already arrived at Star City in the summer, but the rain was still not light. Star City was also under heavy downpour. It seemed that the heavy rain this time was for arge area.


    After passing Star City, they continued to head towards the river. The torrential rain did not stop, but in the summer, it suddenly slowed down. They continued to travel for about 10 kilometers, but seeing that there were no signs of human habitation, they finally came to a stop.


    "Hey, you idiot that followed me, you cane out now!" Although the summer''s voice was not loud, but through the rain, it reached a distance of several thousand meters.


    In the rain, a man in white clothes was quickly approaching them. In the blink of an eye, he stopped about ten meters away from the summer and coldly looked at the summer.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1362

    <h4>Chapter 1362</h4>


    "So it''s you. It looks like you''ve pretty much recovered from your injuries." Xia Chen was a little surprised as she looked at the woman in white not too far away. This woman in white was also very beautiful, and like summer, her clothes were also very dry. The torrential rain didn''t have any effect on her either.


    A faint fragrance of jasmine wafted into his nose during the summer. The heavy rain covered most of his tracks, otherwise, perhaps he would have smelled it in the summer, and would have known that the one following him was none other than Huang Jingyi from the Misty Sect.


    "Summer, tell me Yue Qingya''s whereabouts. I can let you live!" Huang Jingyi said coldly.


    "Is there something wrong with your head?" Summer looked at Huang Jingyi with disdain, "Let me live? Do I need you to y it? I was just about to kill you! "


    "With just you?" Huang Jingyi had a look of disdain, "Your despicable tricks are still okay after using them once, do you think you can keep using them? Now that Ye Yumei is not here, no one can help you. If you don''t want to die, you''d better tell me right away.


    "You changed your name to huff. It''s very strange." Summer said suddenly.


    "What?" Huang Jingyi did not understand the meaning behind Xia Chen''s words.


    "Before this, you were always talking about Senior Sister Yue. But now, you can directly mention the name ''Yue Qingya''." Xia Chen said unhurriedly, "Looks like the long-legged girl was right. You really didn''t want the goddess to return to the Immortal Cloud Continent."


    Pausing for a moment, Xia Chen added, "Sigh, by the way, Yue Qingya is my big sister goddess, and she''s also my wife. I won''t let my wife go back, so don''t even think about knowing where my wife is."


    "Yue Qingya is your wife?" Huang Jingyi was stunned at first, but then she started tough strangely, "Hehehehe ¡­"


    "Hey, what are youughing at? Is it that funny? " Summer was discontented.


    Huang Jingyi''sughter stopped abruptly as she looked coldly at Xia Keke, her tone full of ridicule, "How can Yue Qingya be the wife of a shameless bastard like you? Your words are the biggest joke in the first ce! "


    "Sister goddess is my wife, but do you believe that it has nothing to do with me?" Xia Xinyan red at Huang Jingyi, "Tell me, why do you want to find the Immortal Deity Sis?"


    Huang Jingyi stared at the summer for a full ten seconds. Then, with an expression of disbelief, she asked, "You''re really Yue Qingya''s man?"


    "Nonsense, other than me, no one else is worthy of that big sister goddess." Xia Xia snappily said.


    "Hahahaha..." Huang Jingyi was stunned for a few seconds, and then she started tough even more maniacally. In the torrential rain, thisughter sounded a little strange.


    "Hey, don''t you know your smile is awful?" Xia Keke said with dissatisfaction.


    "Hahaha... "Yue Qingya actually found a man in this world. Howughable, really ridiculous ¡­" Huang Jingyi''sughter did not stop, "The great number one fairy of the Celestial Sect, the future sect master of the Piaomiao Immortal Sect, the number one person of the young generation, not only did he fall to the mortal world, he even found a man in this mortal world, a despicable, shameless, and despicable little man, hahahaha ¡­ If the Sect Leader knew about this, he would definitely be so furious that he would vomit blood and die on the spot.


    Huang Jingyi smiled as she spoke, her expression a bit crazed. Although she could still be considered beautiful, at this moment, she gave people a feeling as if she did not have any kind of temperament.


    "I know, you must have been jealous of that big sister." Summer suddenly opened her mouth.


    Huang Jingyi''sughter stopped abruptly once again. She stared fiercely at Xia Xinyan with eyes like a venomous snake.


    It''s been twenty years. Yue Qingya has disappeared for twenty years, but every single new female disciple in the Misty Sect has been shrouded in her shadow. No matter how outstanding we are, in the eyes of the sect master, we cannot bepared to her at all. Huang Jingyi''s voice was filled with obvious jealousy and hatred, "Why? Why is it that everything we do is for her? For the past twenty years, the Sect Leader has taught us and we thought that we would be recognized by the Sect Leader. However, he did not teach us and he only told us to look for Yue Qingya, he just told us to bring her back! "


    "That''s normal, because you can''t evenpare to a single hair on elder sister goddess'' head." Xia Chen said very seriously: "If it was me, I would rather wait for a hundred years for elder sister Shen Xian, than to have a woman like you."


    "Then go to the underground and wait for Yue Qingya!" She turned her wrist and a flying sword flew towards his throat. At the same time, Huang Jingyi''s cold voice came again, "But you can rest assured, you don''t need to wait for Yue Qingya for a hundred years. At the most, a hundred days, she will follow you!"


    "Of course I don''t have to wait for sister goddess for a hundred years. I can see her anytime." Xia Xia Keke took a few light steps and calmly dodged Huang Jingyi''s flying sword, "Idiot woman, even if I waited a thousand years, I still wouldn''t be able to see big sister goddess."


    Huang Jingyi snorted angrily and suddenly raised her left hand. A flying sword appeared in her palm as well. With a flick of her wrist, the flying sword also shot towards Xia Xia.


    "This stupid woman seemed to have hidden her strengthst time!" Xia Zhi cursed under his breath. He really didn''t expect this woman to have two flying swords. These two flying swords attacked him from both front and back, making it difficult for him to dodge.


    However, it was not easy to improve hisbat skills in a short period of time. It was also because of this that Xia didn''t have any ns to improve hisbat skills, in his opinion, in the face of absolute strength, the so-calledbat skills were just like paper tigers.


    The biggest problem for him right now wasn''t theck of battle skills, but theck of absolute strength.


    "Hey, idiot woman, if you have the ability, thene and face me with your palm!" Xia Zhi suddenly shouted out and instead of retreating, he rushed towards Huang Jingyi and pped her with his palm.


    "Idiot!" Huang Jingyi said in a clear voice, "Do you think that the same trick will work?"


    Although Huang Jingyi had already suffered a setback once, she did not dodge this time. Her right hand quickly went to meet it, but with her eyes in summer, she could see that there was a glove on her hand. Without a doubt, this glove was not an ordinary glove, but a glove that could convince Huang Jingyi that she was not afraid of his silver needles and poison.


    The same trick might not be useless because others would never think that you would use the same trick again. And even if you make the same mistake once, it doesn''t mean you won''t make the same mistake again.


    In fact, she didn''t use the same trick in summer, but Huang Jingyi once again made the mistake of underestimating her opponent.


    A few days ago, Huang Jingyi was heavily injured by Ye Yumei because she underestimated her opponent. She had never thought that Ye Yumei''s power would soar in just a few days, and now, Huang Jingyi had made the same mistake. She did not expect that Xia Jing Yi''s power would increase in such a short period of time.


    In fact, when they first met, there was indeed a slight difference between their cultivation levels. At that time of the summer, she had just entered the middle phase of the Aurous Core stage, and Huang Jingyi was about to break through to thete phase of the Aurous Core stage.


    But now, the situation was different. After that, Xia Chou had released the fifth heaven defying needle to Ye Yumei, Ning Jie and Chu Yao, and after three times of acupuncture, his strength had increased significantly. Now, just like Huang Jingyi, he was also about to break through to the final level of the Aurous Core stage.


    "Bam!" The two palms collided without any suspense, producing a huge sound. Waves of air spread out in all directions. Around them, the torrential rain suddenly changed direction and water droplets shot out in all directions.


    However, a momentter, the Qi that had escaped left their bodies and continued pouring down torrential rain. When the two of them used all their strength on each other''s palms, the situation had changed and they could no longer use any more of their Zhen Qi to stop the rain from falling. As a result, this time, the rain did not stop at all andpletely drenched them.


    "You are the fool!" Summer finally began to scold back.


    "How is this possible?" However, Huang Jingyi looked at Xia Chen with a look of disbelief, "Why is it that you and Ye Yumei are the same? "Could it be that you and Ye Yumei actually used the dual cultivation method of the Devil Sect?"


    "You''re about to die, why do you care so much?" "Actually, I had the same goal as you in the beginning, and I didn''t want Immortal Sis to return to your Immortal Cloud Continent. However, since you, an idiot woman, still want to kill my Immortal Sis, I can only kill you first!"


    "What a joke. You think you can kill me?" Huang Jingyi sneered, "Even though your power has increased by a lot, I can still kill you. Without those despicable tricks, what else can you do?"


    Following Huang Jingyi''s sneer, the two flying swords suddenly changed direction and sped up, once again shooting towards Summer from two different directions.


    "There''s really no helping it, do you really think I want to give you another shot?" Xia Chen shook his head and quickly threw out two palms, easily knocking off the two flying swords. Huang Jingyi, on the other hand, suddenly turned pale and was on the verge of copse.


    "You ¡­ Despicable! " Huang Jingyi stared angrily at Xia Xinyan as her body swayed a few times. Then, her pale face started to turn blue. Finally, her legs gave way and she fell to the ground.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1363

    <h4>Chapter 1363</h4>


    THIRTEEN I LOVE RAINING DAYS


    Looking at Huang Jingyi lying on the ground, Xia Xia Xia stretchedzily in the rain as if she was sighing with emotion, "The weather today is really good. It''s really the weather when people kill and poison people. I like to rain!"


    "It won''t be toote to insert a few needles into you now!" Xia Chen took out a silver needle and was about to do something when he suddenly sensed danger and hurriedly picked up Huang Jingyi, who was on the ground, and retreated. At this moment, a man in a white robe suddenly appeared in the air.


    "This is really troublesome." Summer muttered to herself, then shouted, "Hey, that person called White Cloud Mountain, don''te over, or else I''ll kill this idiot woman called Huang Jingyi!"


    Even though his cultivation had increased quite a bit in the summer, he still had a rtively clear gappared to Bai Yun Shan. Most importantly, Bai Yun Shan''s strange Heaven''s Edge movement technique made him feel extremely fearful.


    "I''ve said that the next time we meet, I will definitely kill you. Today, you''re dead for sure!" Bai Yun Shan spoke coldly and took a step forward. He suddenly appeared in front of Xia Xinyan, he pped his hand like lightning, and a powerful aura swept over in an instant. The torrential rain seemed to have stopped, and the world also seemed to have frozen.


    Xia Chen was also stunned. It wasn''t that he couldn''t react, it was because he realized that Bai Yun Shan''s palm wasn''t aimed at him, but at Huang Jingyi who he had kidnapped!


    When he realized that Bai Yunshan wanted to kill Huang Jingyi with a palm strike, not to mention that he didn''t want to save Huang Jingyi, even if he wanted to save her life, it would be toote now. Bai Yunshan''s palm strike had alreadynded on Huang Jingyi''s body with an unstoppable force!


    The only thing to be done during the summer was to quickly let go of Huang Jingyi and quickly dodge to the side.


    Bai Yunshan''s palm struck Huang Jingyi''s chest, and Huang Jingyi only had time to let out a short scream before her sternum shattered and her seven orifices bled. Shepletely lost all signs of life.


    "I''m not wrong, my fellow sect members also know how to harm each other." Summer said to herself.


    "Huang Jingyi tried to kill Senior Sister Yue, of course she deserved to die!" Bai Yunshan did not immediately make a move on Xia Xinyan. Instead, he coldly exined Huang Jingyi''s death and then looked at her as if she was a dead person, "And you, you actually dared to defile Senior Sister Yue, you deserve to die!"


    "I''m toozy to exin it to you crazy people." "It won''t be that easy to kill me. A few days ago, I was able to send you flying with one punch, but today, I can also send you flying with one punch. Come on, fight me three more times if you dare!"


    "In the summer, Huang Jingyi was right. You really are stupid, you used the same method again and again, and again and again. Do you really think you can continue poisoning me like you did with Huang Jingyi?" Bai Yunshan looked at Xia Chen with disdain, his tone filled with ridicule.


    "The idiot woman who said I was stupid is already dead. You must be the next one." I''m going to use my real strength to get rid of you. Of course, if you don''t dare, then that''s fine, but as a coward, you don''t have the qualifications to fight with me over this Immortal sister. "


    "Alright, I''ll exchange three blows with you!" Bai Yunshan coldly snorted and then shot out his palm, "Take my first palm strike first!"


    Bai Yunshan''s palm was not gaudy, but he attacked with all his might. Summer did not dodge as she also met it head on.


    "Bam!" If there was an expert beside him, he would be able to see that Bai Yun Shan and Xia Chen''s palm actually didn''t directly collide together. Between the two palms, there was a thinyer of Qi blocking, and this, obviously, was what Bai Yun Shan was doing. He didn''t want to be poisoned on his skin by summer, and also didn''t want to be pierced by a ck needle in the summer.


    "Ugh!" His body swayed a few times before he finally managed to stabilize himself. He suddenly opened his mouth as if he was about to spit out blood, but he suddenly covered his mouth with his hand, barely managing to swallow the blood that had rushed out of his throat.


    "You have improved very quickly. Unfortunately, in front of me, you are still unable to withstand a single blow!" Bai Yun Shan looked coldly at the summer sun.


    Xia Xia wiped off a trickle of blood from the corner of his mouth, then he steadied himself and continued with a nonchnt look: "Continue, there are still two more palms left!"


    "There are no more palms." Bai Yunshan''s tone was cold as he said, "With this palm, I''ll send you to hell!"


    Bai Yun Shan once again struck out with his palm after saying this. His aura was majestic and he still used all his strength to attack.


    He did not dodge it in the summer, and once again raised his palm to meet it.


    "Bam!" Another muffled sound.


    However, this time, he was no longer able to control himself, and opened his mouth and spat out half a mouthful of blood. The remaining half a mouthful of blood was once again covered by his hand, and was then forcefully swallowed.


    Bai Yunshan''s situation this time was obviously not very good. His body slightly swayed as an unusual shade of bright red appeared on his face. Without a doubt, the two of them were evenly matched in this exchange of palms!


    "You want to steal my wife? You want to take my palm?!" This time around, he had taken the initiative. He struck out with his palm, but it seemed to be rather light and light, with no power behind it.


    The moment they came into contact, Bai Yunshan felt that his hand did not have any strength. Just when he thought that he would definitely die on the spot this time, an abnormally powerful wave of true energy suddenly gushed out from his palm. This wave of true energy was not only powerful, it was also extremely tyrannical, and in an instant, this wave of true energy rushed into Bai Yunshan''s meridians in an unstoppable manner!


    "Err ¡­" Bai Yunshan let out a miserable groan as he was sent flying. Spitting out a mouthful of blood, he fell heavily onto the ground, causing mud to fly everywhere. His white robes became extremely filthy, and he also appeared to be in an exceptionally sorry state.


    "How is this possible?" Bai Yunshan struggled to get up from the ground, disbelief written all over his face. No matter how hard he tried, he just couldn''t understand how he could lose to Summer in a fight.


    "Summer said that anything is possible." Xia Chen calmly said, "I just said that I would use my true strength to kill you. You, who are such trash, still want to snatch away my divine sister? You really don''t know your ce!"


    "I''ll kill you, despicable mortal!" Bai Yunshan was abnormally angry. He took a step forward, but this time, he did not reach Xia Xia''s front. Instead, he suddenly somersaulted in the air and fell heavily onto the ground.


    "Actually, if there''s a chance, I will poison it too." Xia Xia looked at the fallen Mount Baiyun and sighed once again, "I really like the rainy weather!"


    Bai Yun Shan struggled to get up from the ground. Unfortunately, he felt weak all over, and life seemed to be quickly flowing out of his body. In the end, he could only sit up in front of him.


    "I, I don''t believe that I''m not poisoned..." Bai Yun Shan looked up at the summer sky and said, "Tell me, how did you defeat me? Otherwise, even if I die, I won''t give up! "


    "Actually, whether you die willingly or not has nothing to do with me." "But right now I''m in a good mood, so let me tell you, you weren''t poisoned in the beginning, I just ate some poison, hmm, this poison is a little special, in a short period of time it can greatly increase a person''s cultivation, so I hurt you, and then, while you''re injured, I poisoned you, and you''re like this, now, you can go and die!"


    Without waiting for White Cloud Mountain to reply, Xia Xia Xia stomped his foot on White Cloud Mountain''s head, instantly stomping his head t.


    He looked at the two corpses on the ground in a daze for a while, and then immediately made his move. He took out some medicinal powder and sprinkled it on the two of them, and after a moment, the two corpses disappeared without a trace.


    "There are so many fools in the Immortal Cloud Continent, but luckily they are fools. Otherwise, I would be the one getting killed." Summer muttered to herself, but her body suddenly swayed. A wave of weakness suddenly surged over, but her face felt cool because the rain had already fallen on his body once again.


    "Crap, the side effects of this medicine are really huge." Summer muttered to herself, praying in her heart, "Long legged girl, long legged girl, today you must keep an eye on your old lover. If he alsoes, then I''ll really die for sure!"


    It was raining heavily, blocking Summer''s view. He saw a caring in the distance, and he resisted the urge to fall down. He stood in the middle of the road and waved at the car.


    In less than a minute, a bus stopped in front of Summer, who, without even asking where it was going, got into the car and sat down as soon as he saw an empty seat. The next second, he was slumped in his seat, in a strange state of being half asleep and half awake.


    "Hey, are you okay?" In the midst of the haze, Summer seemed to hear someone calling to him, and someone else pushing him. He wanted to say something, but unfortunately, he couldn''t.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1364. Life-Saving Poison

    <h4>Chapter 1364. Life-Saving Poison</h4>


    Sitting on the long distance train from Star City to Jianghai City, Zhou Tian''s mood was a bit depressed, looking out the window at the unending downpour, thinking about her mother who was still living in the hospital, and hearing the gulping sounding from the back of the seat. Zhou Tian''s mood became even more depressed, for a moment, she felt like all the bad things had happened right now.


    Zhou Tian was from Star City. However, she was now a student of Jianghai University''s medical academy. This year, she was about to graduate, but now, she had yet to find a job.


    It was a pity, however, that entering the hospital attached to the university was not that easy. All along, if a student of the university wanted to enter the hospital attached to the university, they would need to at least graduate from the university. As for her, she was only a student of the university, so entering was very difficult.


    Zhou Tian knew that she had no hope of going to work in a hospital attached to Jiang-Da University, so she had started to submit her resume elsewhere. However, things had never been as smooth as she had thought, as the society now was verypetitive, and it was not that easy for new graduates to find good jobs.


    But just when she was busy looking for a job, news came from home that her mother was sick and had to undergo surgery, so she rushed back to Star City. Luckily, her mother''s surgery went smoothly, and the dangerous period had already passed, but she didn''t stay long.


    Taking care of her mother was very important, but if she couldn''t find a job, then she would still be burdened by the family, which was equivalent to putting more pressure on her parents. She felt that in order to repay her parents, the best way was not to stay by their side and take care of them, but rather to have her help at an early age. When she had a good sry in the future, she would be able to take care of them better, and maybe even bring them to Jianghai City to live together with them.


    She could only rely on herself, she could only find a good job so that she could have a better life for herself and her family. Although she wanted to stay in the hospital to take care of her mother, she knew that she had to return to Jianghai City to interview for work.


    Just that, thinking of his sick mother and the work he did that he did not know of, how could Zhou Tian not feel better, especially after they got in the car, there was a girl crying non-stop behind him, while the girl beside her wasforting the crying girl, listening to their conversation, Zhou Tian''s mood became even worse, wasn''t he just dumped by his boyfriend? There''s no need to be so sad, is there?


    "Who told you to have a strange love affair, you deserve to be dumped!" Zhou Tian silently cursed at the girl behind him.


    Just when Zhou Tian was feeling depressed, the car suddenly stopped, and a person came out. This person sat down beside her, and then fell asleep, and then, Zhou Tian''s mood seemed to have improved a lot.


    Zhou Tian previously thought that she was very unlucky, but after seeing this person, she suddenly realised that she was not the unluckiest. This person looked like he was even more unlucky than her, not to mention that his entire body was drenched in water, his face was also abnormally pale, and from her five years of studying medicine, this person was clearly sick, and not just lightly sick at that. However, she also saw some indistinct bloodstains on his body, making her suspect that this person was not sick at all, but rather had been robbed.


    ording to Zhou Tian''s conjecture, this person might have been beaten up by someone after being robbed, and then thrown onto the road, probably having been drenched in the rain for a long time. In short, Zhou Tian felt that this person was in a very, very miserable state, at least more miserable than her.


    Zhou Tian, who felt that he was unlucky, saw someone even unlucky than her, and immediately felt that he was not so unlucky. Zhou Tian, who thought that he was unlucky, looked at someone even unlucky than her, and suddenly felt that he was not so unlucky.


    In fact, at this moment, the forty to fifty people on the car were all looking at this unlucky fellow who had just gotten on the car. Moreover, there were quite a few people who seemed to have the same theory as Zhou Tian.


    "What''s the matter with the boy? Could it be that they were robbed? " A middle-ageddy who seemed quite enthusiastic asked.


    The middle-aged woman''s enthusiasm did not receive a response. This young man who looked like he had been robbed did not show any reaction at all.


    "Look at that little girl, is this young man alright?" That middle-aged auntie was really warm-hearted as she said to Zhou Tian.


    Zhou Tian looked at the man sitting beside her, and discovered that he was very young, probably around twenty years old, even younger than her. Looking at his pale face, she suddenly felt some sympathy, and extended her hand to shake him, asking with concern: "Hey, are you alright?"


    Unfortunately, her question also did not receive an answer, and after hesitating for a moment, Zhou Tian used her medical knowledge to do some tests, and then eximed in a low voice: "Oh no, he seems to have fainted!"


    "Coma? We have to hurry and send them to the hospital! " The middle-aged woman quickly said.


    "But where is the hospital?" Zhou Tian asked.


    "The nearest hospital is in Star City. Driver, why don''t you drive the car back?" The middle-aged woman thought for a while and said.


    Before the driver could answer, the inside of the car was already filled with objections.


    "How can this be? I was anxious to go back to Jianghai City for a meeting! "


    "My girlfriend is also waiting for me in Jianghai City."


    "Yeah, my husband is waiting for me too!"


    "If you guys want to take him to the hospital, then just get out of the car. Don''t disturb us."


    "That''s right. It can''t affect others, right?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the entire car, other than Zhou Shun and the middle-aged woman, no one else seemed to agree to send this sick man to the hospital. In the whole car, other than Zhou Shun and the middle-aged woman, no one else seemed to approve of sending this sick man to the hospital.


    "Why are you guys like this? Your life is in danger! " The middle-aged woman was a little angry, "This ce is only about 10 kilometers away from Star City. To travel back and forth for less than an hour, that is just an hour. What could be wrong with that?"


    "My contract worth tens of millions is waiting to be signed. Are you going topensate me?" A man spoke up.


    "Fine, you can boast about it. A contract worth tens of millions? "You''re such a big boss, why would you need a car?" The middle-aged woman said snappily.


    "Auntie, can''t I save you?" A girl followed up, "I''ve just said it before. If you''re really that kind-hearted, you can bring him out of the car, stop a car by the side of the road, and send him to the hospital!"


    "It''s raining so heavily, why did you stop the car?" The middle-aged woman said unhappily.


    "Auntie, forget it, I''m a doctor. I just checked his pulse, and I found that although he''s unconscious, his pulse is quite stable, his body temperature is also normal, and he doesn''t have any visible injuries. He should be fine, I think I can send him to the hospital after I arrive at Jianghai City." At this time, Zhou Tian opened his mouth and said: "It''s raining so heavily outside, if we bring him out of the car, he might get caught in the rain again. Moreover, he definitely won''t be able to stop the car for a while, so he might get even more sick."


    "Little girl, did you really study medicine?" The middle-aged woman was a bit worried.


    "Auntie, I''m really a doctor. I''m from Jianghai University''s medical academy, I''ll graduate this year." Zhou Tian hurriedly said.


    "Jiang Da University, that''s a famous university!" The middle-aged woman praised him, then nodded, "Since you are a top student at a famous university, I believe in you. The middle-aged woman praised him, then nodded," Since you are a top student at a famous university, I believe in you.


    The disturbance in the car had finally ended, and the driver in front was relieved. He did not want anything to happen to his car, and he regretted it already. If he had known this would happen, he would not have stopped the car.


    He didn''t know that he was lucky enough to get on the long distance bus from Star City to Jianghai City. The bus was not full, there were almost ten empty seats, perhaps because of this, the driver stopped the car when he saw him blocking the way, allowing him to get on. If there weren''t any avable seats, then the driver wouldn''t dare to overtake him, because once caught, it would be worth it.


    A few days ago, when he met Bai Yun Shan in the summer, he bought a lot of herbs and refined some medicine. At that time, he didn''t tell Ye Yumei what kind of medicine he was refining, but he was actually refining a life-saving poison.


    Some poisons could be used to fight against poison, and this summer''s poison was not used to fight against poison, but was instead used to increase one''s ability to use poison in a short period of time. At a critical moment, this poison could indeed be used to save lives, for example, not long ago, he had used the chance to vomit blood and consumed a lot of this poison, allowing him to sessfully kill White Cloud Mountain and save his life.


    First of all, it was itself poisonous, and although summer''s special physique did not fear poison, the problem was that this poison had a second side effect, which was that it could cause him to lose almost all of his true energy for a period of time, and the main reason he was not afraid of poison in summer was because of the fire and ice aura, and once there was no fire and ice aura, the poison would naturally harm him to a certain extent.


    He had already learned about poisons, but there was another side effect, which the drugs could not cure. In order to restore the almost disappearing Ice and Fire Aura, aside from resting, perhaps Liu Meng was the only one who could help him. Now that Liu Meng was not around, the only thing he could do was to sleep.


    He didn''t know how long he slept, but he finally woke up in the summer, but he still felt very tired, he still wanted to sleep, but, he found that it was very noisy around him, specifically, it was very noisy behind him, he heard two women excitedly shouting like a flock of noisy ducks, very unpleasant to listen to.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1365. Lottery Event

    <h4>Chapter 1365. Lottery Event</h4>


    Zhou Tian also felt that the two people behind her were too noisy, and she couldn''t understand why the crying girl from ten minutes ago would be so excited right now. It seemed like the so-called maleizens were still not as good as tickets!


    After listening for a few hours, Zhou Tian was already familiar with the two girls. He knew that one was called Lili, and the other was called Xiao Lan. The one who had been crying was Lili, and the one who had been persuading Lili was naturally Xiao Lan.


    They were both college students of Jianghai City like her, but the difference was that they were not from Jianghai City, and of course, they were not from Jianghai City either. Of course, they were not from Jianghai City, and the two of them were also not from Jianghai City, and the two of them were both college students of Jianghai City, and the difference was, they were both of Jianghai City, and of course, they were not from there, and of course, they were not from Jianghai City, and they were also from overseas.


    Zhou Tian did not sympathize with Li Li, because she felt that this kind of girls were all very stupid, moreover they did not know self-love, being toyed with was well-deserved, the so-called poor people must have some hateful aspects, it was the most suitable for such people.


    Lily''s sadness and Xian''sfortsted for several hours until ten minutes ago, when things began to change.


    "Lili, forget it. Don''t cry anymore. It''s not worth it to cry for a bastard like that." Xiao Lanforted Li Li at the time, "Besides, Sai Weng''s luck is bad. Trust me, your luck will be back soon. When we return to Jianghai City, you might even meet a real handsome and rich boyfriend."


    "Don''t try tofort me, you''re still a handsome rich boyfriend. If I''m hoping to meet a handsome rich man, then I might as well go and hope for the next five million!" Lili didn''t cry anymore. It was unknown if it was because her tears had dried up.


    At this point, Lili suddenly thought of something, "Oh yeah, Xian, I really bought two lottery tickets with that bastard a few days ago. I don''t know if he won the lotteryst night or not."


    "Is that so?" Xiao Lan was a little surprised, "You really bought a lottery ticket? "Let me see. Let''s check the number of the prize on the inte. Maybe you really will win."


    "No need, I have never been so lucky." Lili replied listlessly.


    "How can I not use it? As I said, it''s a blessing in disguise. Maybe your luck really dide? " Xian took out her cell phone, "Let me check on the inte first. Oh right, are you buying lucky colors or body colors?"


    "I think it''s some fun. I don''t know either, so I just bought it casually. I''m looking for the lottery ticket first." Lili took out her bag and started rummaging through it, and soon found two lottery tickets. She passed them to Lili and said, "If you want to check, then so be it. I''ve only won five dors before."


    "I found the number. Let me see. 2, 8, 14, 19 ¡­" "Ah, yes, I really did win the lottery. Wow, Lily, you really did win the lottery!" Xian suddenly shouted in excitement, attracting the attention of almost everyone in the car.


    "He really won a prize?"


    "What kind of award?"


    "How much?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    For a time, seven or eight people asked at the same time. No one had anything to do, since they had heard that someone had won the lottery, they were interested.


    "Xiao Lan, you aren''t lying to me, right? "How could he have really won?" Lili still couldn''t believe it.


    "Who''s lying to you? Look, there''s a number online. This one has won the second ce prize!" Little Langton was anxious.


    Lili looked at the screen doubtfully. After ying with it for a few minutes, she said in a daze, "It seems that I''ve really won the lottery!"


    "What do you mean, it''s true!" Xiao Lan was very excited, "Like I said, you''re here. It''s a pity, it''s just a second-ss prize, but it''s still worth more than 50,000 yuan. Lily, this time you can be considered a richdy. Please remember to treat me to a big meal tonight!"


    After a pause, Xiao Lan recalled, "Oh right, you also bought a lottery ticket. Let me see, wow, this ticket also won!"


    "Those two are just two different numbers. One won the second prize, and the other will definitely win as well." Lily wasn''t excited this time, it seemed she already knew.


    "What a pity, this is only a third prize, but it''s still worth more than 10,000 yuan!" Xiao Lan was very excited, as if she had won a prize.


    "But, Xiao Lan, I think we need to go to Star City to collect my bonus. I don''t want to go there anymore." Lili said gloomily.


    "It''s just receiving an award. Adding up the 70,000 yuan, how could you not want to go?" "If it wasn''t for the heavy rain right now, I think we should get off immediately. How about, we go back to Jianghai and rest for the night, then we can go to Star City early tomorrow morning!"


    "I really don''t want to go. Xiao Lan, why don''t you help me get it?" Lily didn''t seem to want to go to that grief.


    "I''m not familiar with Star City either. It''s not good for me to go alone. Besides, aren''t you afraid that I''ll take the money and run away? Let me tell you, this lottery ticket is not a real one. If you give me the lottery ticket, it will be mine! " Xiao Lan quickly said.


    "It''s alright, I believe you. Just give me half of it when the timees." Lily didn''t seem to care much about the money.


    "That won''t do. If you want to go, then let''s go together. Otherwise, I won''t go either." However, Xiao Lan disagreed.


    "But I really don''t want to ¡­" Lily had a bitter look on her face.


    "That''s over 70,000 yuan. Even after deducting the tax, we still have 60,000 yuan. To us, this is a lot of money!" Xiao Lan was obviously reluctant to part with such arge sum of money.


    The two of them were at a loss here for a long time, causing Zhou Tian to be at a loss as well. Why were these two doing things so easily?


    A middle-aged man who was sitting at the back of the car couldn''t stand watching any longer. He suddenly said, "Alright, stop fighting over there. Show me the lottery ticket. If it''s real, I''ll buy it."


    "Ah?" Uncle, you really want to buy our lottery ticket? " Xiao Lan was stunned.


    "Let me take a look first." The middle-aged man said impatiently, "I''m an old Cai Min who''s been here for 20 years, stop ying tricks in front of me. If your lottery ticket is real, I''ll buy it. You don''t need to go and receive it."


    "Of course it''s true. How can this lottery ticket be fake?" Xiao Lan was not too happy, but still handed a lottery ticket to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man took the lottery ticket and looked at it carefully for a long time. Then he checked on the inte for a long time and finally nodded: "Alright, this is true, I''ll buy it, the prize money for this lottery ticket is over 50,000, even if it''s 50,000, in order to pay the tax of 10,000, it''s only 40,000. I''ll give you 35, do you want to sell it?"


    "Only thirty-five thousand?" Xian was a little unwilling, "Uncle, aren''t you being too dark?"


    "I''m in the business, why would I do something that has no benefits? If you don''t earn a few thousand yuan, who would be in the mood to help you guys receive the award? " The middle-aged man was a bit impatient, "If you want to sell it, then so be it. If you don''t want to sell it, then so be it. I don''t care about the thousands of dors!"


    "Uncle, why don''t you buy the two lottery tickets and give them both 50,000 yuan." Xian said after thinking for a while.


    "That won''t do. I only want to buy one. I only have 40,000 cash on me. I still need to save some for some tasks. In a word, 35 thousand. Do you want to sell it or not?" The middle-aged man looked as if he didn''t want to sell it.


    Xiao Lan was still hesitating, but Lily said softly, "Xiao Lan, let''s sell it. It''s won a prize anyways, it''s just like we picked it up. I really don''t want to go back to Star City."


    "Fine, the lottery ticket is yours. If you want to sell it, then sell it." Xian nodded.


    A lottery deal was finallypleted. The middle-aged man handed Lily a stack of red tickets to exchange for a lottery ticket, and upon seeing this deal, the people in the car were all in different moods. Some were envious of Li Li, while some were emotional about the middle-aged man who knew how to do business.


    At this moment, Xian shouted, "There''s another lottery ticket, a third prize, more than 18,000 yuan. After deducting the taxes, there''s still about 15,000 yuan left. Who wants 10,000 yuan to sell?"


    Some people in the car were eager to give it a try, but then they remembered that they didn''t have that much cash on them, so they had to give up.


    "Hey, you guys are so noisy. I want to sleep, don''t bother me." A rather abrupt voice suddenly rang out. The voice was rather weak, but also somewhat dissatisfied.


    Zhou Tian was stunned, she subconsciously turned her head to look at the man sitting beside her, he''s awake?


    "Eh, young man, you''re awake? You seem to be in aa, are you alright? "It''s almost in Jianghai City. Do you want me to call an ambnce for you?" The warm-hearted middle-aged woman immediately asked a lot of questions.


    "No need, I''ll just sleep for a while to stop them from arguing." Summer closed her eyes again. He was still very tired. The side effects of saving a life poison were too great. It seemed like he needed to improve the form. Otherwise, he might just lose his life after saving one.


    "Alright, alright. Both of you stop shouting. If someone buys it, they will naturally buy it. This guy is not feeling well, so stop bothering him." The middle-aged woman said to Lily and Xian.


    "Auntie, this is 10,000 yuan. We''re almost at Jianghai City, if we don''t sell it by then, we will still have to go to Star City. If we sell the lottery ticket, we will die from losses." Xiao Lan said unhappily.


    "Alright, I''ll buy it. I just happened to bring ten thousand yuan in cash. Bring it over." The middle-aged woman was really a good person. She immediately took out ten thousand in cash and was about to hand it to Xian.


    But at this moment, the summer who seemed to be asleep once again mumbled, "Don''t buy it, the lottery ticket is fake."


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1366. Liars and drug dealers

    <h4>Chapter 1366. Liars and drug dealers</h4>


    The warm-hearted aunt was stunned when she heard that. "Fake? "Young man, you haven''t even seen it, how do you know it''s fake?"


    Xiao Lan was also angry, "Hey, what''s wrong with you? Don''t think that you can talk nonsense with your eyes closed just because you''re sick. How could the lottery ticket be fake? You didn''t even look at it, and it''s just bullsh * t! "


    Although Zhou Tian didn''t really like the quarreling Little Lan and Li Li at the back, she felt that he was just spouting nonsense in the summer. He didn''t even open his eyes before deciding that the lottery ticket was fake.


    In fact, many people had heard about the scam for the lottery, Zhou Tian had also seen it on the inte, but she felt that it was not a scam this time, as Li Li''s crying before did not seem fake, and that the seemingly shrewd middle-aged man had spent over 30,000 to buy a ticket, so it was definitely to ensure that the lottery ticket was real.


    Not to mention Zhou Tian, even if the other people in the car had their suspicions, most of them still thought that the lottery ticket was real, and the reason that everyone thought so was actually because of the middle-aged man, the stack of money, after all, was real. Also, many people thought that the middle-aged man had already bought the thirty thousand tickets, so how could this ten thousand tickets be fake? Even if it were true or false, the person who bought the lottery ticket would not feel too upset, because he felt that the middle-aged man had suffered a greater loss.


    "I don''t even need to look at the lottery to know that it''s fake, because they are scammers. The scammer must have sold the fake lottery ticket." He did not open his eyes in the summer. He did not want to be involved in this sort of thing, but on the one hand, the two women were too noisy, making him unhappy. On the other hand, the middle-aged woman was very concerned about him, and although he was not the kind of person to repay favors with favors, he still felt that he should not deceive this middle-aged woman, especially not by the scammers who had disturbed his sleep.


    "Don''t speak nonsense, who is the swindler? "You are the swindler, pretending to be sick from the start, and now you are spouting nonsense!" Xiao Lan said angrily.


    "Yeah, why are you like this?" Lily was also very dissatisfied, "How can we be liars? What did we lie to you about? "


    "Young man, I want to say something fair too. I''m not sure if they are scammers or not, but this lottery ticket is definitely real. I''m a 20 year old coloring citizen, so I can still tell if this lottery ticket is real or fake." At this moment, the middle-aged man who had bought the lottery spoke up.


    "You''re being fair. Do you think I didn''t know you were with them? The three of you were ying around togetherst night. " Summer still didn''t open her eyes. She looked dispirited, "And that woman behind me, when I was sleeping earlier, were you pretending to cry? Why else would you have so much balm in your eyes? "


    "What?" "Are they a team?"


    "It can''t be? Is that true? "


    "It''s hard to say. There are really a lot of liars these days!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Everyone was talking about it. Apparently, the words from summer still made them doubt it.


    "Lad, how do you know this so clearly?" The middle-aged woman was curious.


    "You said she was pretending to cry?" Zhou Tian couldn''t help but ask.


    However, the middle-aged man was enraged. He stood up abruptly and rushed towards Summer: "What are you saying? Ah? You call me a liar? "My business is worth at least several million a year ¡­"


    "He dares to brag while tricking millions a year?" Summer did not wait for him to finish.


    "Fuck, you are really asking for a beating, aren''t you?" The middle-aged man flew into a rage and threw a punch towards Summer, "Don''t say that I''m bullying a patient, you''re asking to be fixed!"


    "Stop!" With a deep shout, a thirty year old burly man suddenly stood up and stretched out his hand to grab the middle-aged man''s fist. "You guys became angry from just saying a few words. I think you''re all liars, right?"


    "Let go!" the middle-aged man roared.


    "Go back to your seat!" The burly man pushed him hard, causing the middle-aged man to stumble back a few steps. Then, he sat back down on his seat and didn''t say anything else.


    "Stop being so noisy, I''ll go back to sleep." He yawned in the summer. After a while, he heard a light snoring sound. It seemed that he had really fallen asleep.


    The car also seemed to have quieted down, and the middle-aged man who had suffered a loss red at the burly man, but he did not do anything, and the one called Lily and Xian did not say anything this time. As for the warm-hearted middle-aged woman, she also did not say anything, but just looked at Lily and Xian with a strange expression, and as for the rest of the people in the car, they started to feel that the two girls and the middle-aged man were most likely liars.


    Some people were still d that they didn''t buy the lottery ticket. Otherwise, they would have already lost 10,000 yuan.


    Today, it was raining in Jianghai City as well. However, it was not as big as Star City. To put it in a more professional way, it was raining cats and dogs over there.


    Around five in the afternoon, the bus finally drove into the long-distance bus station and stopped. The passengers on the bus started to get off, and the middle-aged man and the two girls, Li Li and Xiao Lan, ran even faster, almost as if they were the first to get off the bus. Seeing that they were running so fast, everyone believed that they were scammers, however, these people all thought that it was better to avoid trouble, and since no one was really tricked, no one bothered to investigate them.


    At this time, Zhou Tian shouted softly: "Hey, we''re at the station, it''s time to get off."


    "Have we arrived?" Xia Chen finally opened his eyes and looked around, only to find that there was almost no one in the carriage, even the driver had already left the car, and other than him and the girl who was not pretty, there was only the burly man who helped him beat up the middle-aged man previously and the conductor. But at this moment, the burly man also stood up, carrying a bag with him as he prepared to leave, while the conductor walked towards Xia Xia.


    "Lad, you''re awake. You should buy your ticket now, right?" The sales clerk was still thinking about not buying a ticket in the summer.


    Summer felt in his pocket and was a little depressed. He didn''t seem to have any money in his pocket.


    "Can I swipe my card?" Summer asked.


    "Do you see any ce for swiping cards in this car?" The conductor said in a bad mood.


    "Then I don''t have any money, I''ll give it to you next time." Xia Zhi confidently said.


    At this moment, the burly man had just walked to the car door and was about to leave when he seemed to see something. His face changed slightly, and when he turned around and saw Xia Zhi, his eyes lit up, and then he turned around and said, "Come, I''ll pay!"


    The burly man took out two hundred dor bills and handed them to the conductor. At the same time, he looked at Xia Chen with concern: "Little brother, are you not feeling well? "Come,e, let me help you out of the car!"


    "No need for your help, I can walk." Does he look like someone who can''t even walk steadily? He disliked people who looked down on his abilities the most, so even though the burly man had just paid for him, he didn''t have a good attitude.


    After a few hours of rest, he had recovered quite a bit in the summer. Although it was not even 10% of his peak state, he could easily kill 80 normal men without any problems, let alone walking.


    However, Summer''s face was still pale, and she looked like a patient. At least, both the burly man and the medical student Zhou Tian sitting next to her felt that Summer was still sick.


    "Little bro, no need to be courteous. It''s fate for us to travel together. Let me help you to take a taxi over there and get a taxi to take you to the hospital." The burly man seemed very cordial. As he spoke, he tried to pull the summer up.


    "I already said I don''t need your help anymore!" Summer stood up and made a noise of surprise, because he suddenly realized that a very familiar figure was walking towards the car.


    The burly man also looked out of the car and suddenly gritted his teeth as he pulled out something and pointed it at Summer. "Brother, I''m sorry. You should get off with me!"


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Zhou Tian eximed in surprise, because she discovered that the burly man was actually holding a gun in his hand!


    "Don''t yell, sit there and don''t move!" The burly man looked at Zhou Tong, then suddenly raised his gun, pointing at the pale ticket seller, "Don''t even think about getting off, otherwise, don''t me me for being rude!"


    "Okay, I''ll go down with you." Summer had a very strange expression on her face. She ignored the burly man who was staring at her back with his gun as he leisurely walked towards the car door.


    "Don''t move!"


    "Let go of the hostages!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Numerous shouts sounded out at the same time. Seven or eight guns were aimed at the burly man. One of them was an exceptionally sexy and beautiful long-legged policewoman.


    "It can''t be?"


    "Am I seeing things?"


    "I think I''m seeing things too. Why is that hostage so familiar?"


    "Isn''t that our captain''s man?"


    "Fuck, we''ve met the dumbest drug dealer in history!"


    Upon seeing the hostages, the people holding onto their guns were first stunned before they immediately kept their guns. As they watched the scene unfold, the leading policewoman was also slightly stunned. Then, a sweet smile appeared on her exceptionally beautiful face.


    "Hubby, you''re back!" The gorgeous policewoman actually put away her gun as well.


    "Bing Bing, are you going to capture this idiot?" Xia Xia Keke giggled as she asked.


    "Yeah, he''s a drug dealer." This beautiful policewoman was none other than one of the most famous policedies in Jianghai City, known as the ice-cold beauties. Of course, neither she nor Xia Chen had thought that they would meet again in this way.


    The burly man was about to copse. What the f * * k was going on? Weren''t these policemen here to capture him? Why were all of them acting as though they were here to watch a good show? Why did he feel like he was being watched like a clown?


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1367. The Bath of the King

    <h4>Chapter 1367. The Bath of the King</h4>


    This was the first official operation since the establishment of the Special Task Force Bing Bing Bing, even though she was not a specialized drug control team, the first case that Leng Han had set his eyes on was a drug case. There was a time when drugs were nearly extinct in Jianghai City, the former provincial director Hu Tu had been fighting against drugs, and on the road, Chu Men was also fighting against drugs. There was always a way to steal drugs, but Chu Men had never been addicted to drugs, and others were not allowed to sell drugs in Jianghai City.


    However, just a while ago, drugs had started to appear on a small-scale scale in Jianghai City. Obviously, despite the fact that both parties were fighting against drugs, the high profits of drugs still made some people take the risk.


    Icy Cold had always thought that drugs were the most harmful crime, and could cause more harm than any other crime. Therefore, when she found out that drugs flowed into Jianghai City again, she treated the new drug dealer as the first case of Special Task Force Bing Bing. After some time, she officially put away the and prepared to arrest this drug dealer from the Star City.


    The members of the Bing Bing Squad were all personally selected by Leng Han. All of them could be considered elites, and all of them were experienced police officers, but even so, this was after all the first case since the establishment of the Bing Bing Squad, so everyone still cared a lot about them. Especially when they found out that the drug dealers seemed to have noticed their arrival and were trying to seize the hostages, they became even more worried.


    However, when they saw that the drug dealer had really kidnapped a hostage to get off the car, and this hostage was actually the summer, they felt that it was ridiculous at first, but then they felt that it wasughable.


    Thus, they put away their guns and began to watch the show. They all knew that they no longer needed to interfere in this matter.


    As expected, they soon heard Summer say, "Bing Bing, I didn''t buy you a present, so I gave you this idiot as a gift."


    "Your return is the best gift." Then, a concerned expression appeared on her pretty face. "Hubby, yourplexion doesn''t seem to be too good. Are you feeling a bit ufortable?"


    "Yeah, today I fought with two pretty good idiots." Xia Xia nodded, "But it doesn''t matter. I''ll be fine after I go back home and sleep for a night."


    "Are you done talking?" The burly man was finally unable to endure any longer. "All of you move out of the way, or else I''ll destroy this boy with a single spear!"


    "Ugh!" Just as he finished speaking, the muscr man fell.


    "So annoying." Xia Zhi said with a bit of dissatisfaction before walking towards Bing Bing and putting her in his embrace as if no one was around. "Bing Bing, let''s go home."


    "Yes." Then, he turned around and looked at his subordinates who were watching the show, "What are you all still standing there for? Bring them back! "


    "Yes, captain!" The group of people agreed before finally moving on. Everyone had the same thought; it would be great if they could catch criminals so easily in the future.


    The next few hours in the car seemed to have caused her the strangest things in her life. First, the two girls in the car seemed to be heartbroken due to their heartbreak, but in the end, they were found out as liars, and the burly man, she had originally thought he was a righteous man, but he was captured by a group of police. She had heard that he was a drug dealer, and the weirdest thing was that a sickly guy had seen through those people''s tricks, and then was used by the burly man as a hostage.


    "Big brother police officer, who was that person just now?" Zhou Tian couldn''t help but ask the policeman beside him, "The one who was taken as a hostage."


    "Oh, you''re not from Jianghai, are you?" the policeman asked casually.


    "I''ve been studying in Jianghai for five years. I should at least be considered half Jianghai''s citizen." Zhou Tian answered.


    "Then you don''t know him?" The police were a little surprised, "He''s the summer. Everyone in Jianghai City knows about him."


    "Ah?" He''s the legendary Brother Tian? " It was said that she, Qiao Qiao, the school beauty of Jianghai City, was the fianc¨¦e of summer. It was said that in summer, she possessed mystical medical skills and incredible abilities, and it was also said that the Divine Doctor Group was apany that operated in summer. It was also said that the prettiest female police officer in Jianghai City was cold, and was also the lover of summer ¡­


    "Ah, then that pretty female police officer was ice-cold?" Zhou Tian hurriedly asked.


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense?" The policeman was not interested in Zhou Tian, so after saying that, he turned and left.


    Zhou Tian stood there in a daze for a long time, until a voice came from the side: "Hey, little girl, stop standing in a daze, I can''t possibly like you."


    "Big Sis, you misunderstood." Zhou Tian gave an embarrassed smile, this person who had spoken to her was the same ticket seller who had previously be hostages like her, "I only found out, that I might have to help him work."


    Zhou Tian thought of tomorrow''s interview, it was a charity called Abandoned Children''s Home, and she had also heard that this charity also belonged to the summer.


    Scenic Spot, vi # 13.


    After she stopped the car with a cold expression, a hint of worry appeared on her beautiful face. Previously, when she saw that there was something wrong with his face during the summer, she was a bit worried, but after discovering that he still easily killed off the drug dealer, she no longer had that worry in her heart. But now, she realized that she was still a bit optimistic.


    "Hubby, what happened to you today?" He took the sleeping summer out of the car and walked into the house.


    "Miss Leng, you''re back." Nanny Fang came over, and when she saw the summer, she was slightly surprised, "Miss Leng, Mr. Xia, this is ¡­"


    "It''s nothing, he''s asleep." Then she carried Summer into the bathroom. She could already see that her summer clothes were a little dirty, and there was still blood, so she was going to help him wash and change into clean clothes.


    After putting warm water in the bathtub, she took off her dirty summer clothes and ced him in the bathtub, carefully wiping his body. Everything was done very naturally, and she didn''t feel shy or ufortable at all, but she still slept very soundly in the summer. The only thing that made the cold gradually rx was that she discovered that her summerplexion was slowly improving.


    Seeing that the situation was getting better in the summer, she wanted to call Liu Meng, but she immediately changed her mind. She knew Liu Meng could help quickly recover in the summer, but Liu Meng was not in Jianghai City at the moment, so she would need a few hours to return. Maybe by the time she returned, the summer would already be over.


    Of course, Icy Cold and a little selfish. Although she had already epted the fact that there were other women in the summer, she still didn''t want there to be other women when she was with him. Moreover, if Liu Meng came back, her husband would most likely be taken over by that unreasonable Sis Meng.


    It took a good half hour to help the cold man bathe and change his clothes in the summer, then she carried him upstairs and put him on the bed while she went downstairs again.


    "Miss Leng, let''s eat." Aunt Fang said coldly.


    She nodded her head coldly. Although she was a bit worried about the summer, she still had to eat. It didn''t matter if she ate all of it, but she couldn''t let the little guy in her stomach get hungry.


    After coldly eating dinner, she rested for a while before taking a bath and going upstairs. However, she found that summer was still in deep sleep, so sheid down beside Xia Chen and slowly fell into a deep slumber.


    Yue Nan city.


    In the darkness of the night, there were three exceptionally beautiful women standing on the divine mountain, the divine mountain, and the divine mountain, the divine mountain, and the divine mountain, and under the night sky, there stood three exceptionally beautiful women.


    "I will teach you a few things, but how much you can learn is your problem." Ye Yumei looked coldly at Ning Jie and Chu Yao.


    Ning Jie and Chu Yao did not say anything. Ye Yumei''s powerful and ice-cold aura made both of them feel suppressed. Especially Ning Jie, she still had an indescribable fear towards Ye Yumei in her heart.


    Ye Yumei wanted to continue speaking, but her expression suddenly changed. Then, she turned to Ning Jie and Chu Yao and said, "You guys wait here for a while, I''m leaving."


    Before she finished speaking, Ye Yumei had already left the God of Heaven Peak, and in the blink of an eye, she had already arrived at the rooftop of the building that was a few hundred meters away from her residence. Last night, she had once stopped Han Mingfei here, but tonight, she came here again and still stopped Han Mingfei.


    "Han Mingfei, what do you want to do now?" Ye Yumei asked coldly.


    "Night Fairy, have you seen my two Junior Sisters before?" Han Mingfei thought for a moment before asking.


    "If I see them, you will definitely be able to see their corpses." Ye Yumei snorted coldly.


    "They left at noon and have not returned since." Han Mingfei sighed softly. "I heard they went to track the summer. I wonder if Fairy Ye can tell me where the summer is now?"


    "Where he is has nothing to do with me!" Ye Yumei said coldly with a bad feeling in her heart. Huang Jingyi and Bai Yun Shan had actually gone to chase after that little bastard? If the two of them really saw that little bastard, that little bastard would probably die. At this moment, that little bastard was already dead, right?


    She wouldn''t be sad about the death of that little bastard, but she also knew that the little bastard couldn''t die yet.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1368. Summer is busy

    <h4>Chapter 1368. Summer is busy</h4>


    "Night Fairy, I don''t know what rtionship you have with Summer, but I believe that you have a way to get in touch with him." Han Mingfei thought for a moment, "I just want to ask for a favor from Fairy Ye to contact him. I want to know if he has met my two Junior Brothers and Sister before."


    "If he really had seen your two junior brothers and sisters, I''m afraid he would have already died." Ye Yumei coldly said, "Do you think that your two Junior Brothers and Sisters will let him off?"


    "Night Fairy, although I''ve never seen summer before, I know that he isn''t simple. My two junior brothers and sisters both once suffered losses under his hands, but now, they''ve gone to chase after summer, yet they never returned. This can''t help but make me worry." Han Mingfei slowly said, "I hope Fairy Ye can understand my difficulties and help me contact Xia. After all, although I came here just to find Junior Qingya''s whereabouts, I also have the responsibility to take good care of Junior Brothers and Sisters."


    After a slight pause, Han Mingfei continued, "If Fairy Ye has news about my two Junior Brothers and Sisters, please inform me. I presume that Fairy Ye knows where I live. I won''t disturb you any longer, so I''ll be taking my leave."


    Just likest night, Han Mingfei very straightforwardly turned around and left.


    Ye Yumei didn''t stay this time and quickly returned to the God of Heaven Peak.


    "Now, I will officially begin teaching your Celestial Sect''s battle skills!" Ye Yumei looked at Ning Jie and Chu Yao, her tone still cold.


    Jianghai City.


    Around 4 in the morning.


    Summer finally opened his eyes and let out a long breath, the rich fire and ice spiritual energy in his body quickly circted to remove thest bit of the life-saving poison''s side effect. Then, he sat up and muttered to himself, "This medicine still needs to be consumed less!"


    Of course, this was also the first time he had met such a strong opponent, and there were two at the same time. Thinking of the fact that there were already two less enemies who could threaten his elder sister, he felt that this was worth it.


    "Hubby?" A cold and pleasantly surprised voice suddenly rang out. "You''re awake?"


    Icy Cold sat up from the bed and turned on the bedsidemp. He then asked with some concern: "Hubby, are you alright now? What happened to you yesterday? "


    "Bing Bing, I''m fine now. I killed two of the stronger guys yesterday and injured me. I''m fine now." He didn''t want her to worry about these things. He didn''t want these things to spread to his other wives, because if she did, she might get the news as well.


    "Is everything really going to be all right?" Though the cold summer air was fine, she was still a little worried.


    "Bing Bing, you''ll know soon enough if I''m really fine now." Xia Xia spoke in a low voice before lowering his head, burying it into her cold chest. At the same time, he pressed her down onto the bed.


    Han Shanyue soon knew that this husband was indeed fine. She quickly threw away her worry and started to respond enthusiastically.


    Eight o''clock.


    "Sister Xin, you''re getting more and more beautiful." Looking at Sun Xinxin who was getting ready to leave, Ding Ling was a bit envious. She was also a beauty and was even praised as a ss flower in school. However, every time she saw Sun Xinxin, she felt like an ugly duckling.


    Walking together with other girls, Ding Ling felt like she was a goldendy, but when she appeared together with Sun Xin Xin Xin, everyone felt that she was the babysitter of Sun Xin Xin Xin, and what made Ding Ling even more envious was that Sun Xin Xin seemed to be more beautiful and charming every day.


    "Little Spirit, you''ll be as mature and beautiful as me in the future." Sun Xinxin slightly smiled. She really liked Ding Ling. This girl was rather sensible. Even though she was in school, she woulde over whenever she had time to do some housework for her.


    "Sister Xin, I can''t possibly be as beautiful as you." Ding Ling, on the other hand, knew her limits. Even if she were to undergo stic surgery, she couldn''t possibly be more beautiful and sexy than Sun Xin Xin.


    Sun Xin Xin didn''t say anything else, but unconsciously thought of the summer when she was with that little pervert who couldn''t wait to swallow her whole, but would always run away for days without leaving a trace. This time, he disappeared for a long time, and didn''t know when he would return.


    She was already used to this kind of situation. Moreover, she also knew that this kind of situation would probably improve after a few months. Besides, she was also looking forward to the early return of the summer as soon as possible, so she was also looking forward to the formalpletion of the Immortal Ind.


    His cell phone suddenly rang. Sun Xinxin took it out of her bag, looked at it, and then immediately answered the phone, "Kong Ming, what''s the matter? Call me so early in the morning. "


    "It''s nothing. I''m just trying to rush you. Today, I''m going to meet an important guest. Don''t forget to meet him!" Kong Ming quickly said.


    "Got it, I was just about to go out." When Sun Xinxin said this, she suddenly became dumbfounded. Her face revealed a pleasantly surprised expression as she suddenly sped up, "Kong Ming, I won''t be going to thepany. You can see the customer yourself!"


    "What?" Kong Ming thought he had misheard her, "Sun Xin Xin, this woman isn''t as fickle as you. She didn''t evenst a second!"


    "Anyway, I''m not going. I''m hanging up!" Sun Xinxin quickly spoke and then hung up the phone. Her beautiful face was still filled with surprise, "Summer, why are you here?"


    "Brother Tian." She was just as surprised as Sun Xinxin. However, what surprised her the most was not the summer''s appearance, but the summer''s appearance of a beautiful nun with a long sword on her back.


    "Sister Xin, I have something to talk to you about." Summer then embraced Sun Xin Xin Xin, "Let''s talk in the room."


    "Yes." Sun Xin Xin agreed and followed Xia Xia up the stairs towards the bedroom. Her pretty face was slightly hot, as she thought that this pervert most likely wanted to do that to her again.


    "Little Shuang, help us to guard." Summer said again.


    "Yes, young master." Gu Han Shuang replied meekly. Then, she stood still in the living room, like an iparably beautiful sculpture.


    Ding Ling felt a strange thought in her mind. This thought made her blush a little, but she still couldn''t understand. Today, when brother and sister Xin did that kind of thing, they actually had to find a beautiful bodyguard to guard them?


    After Sun Xinxin entered her bedroom, she quickly realized that she had misunderstood. Summer didn''te to find her for the pleasure of her body, but to help her improve her body, to let her step into the realm of true Immortal Cultivation and achieve her Jindan Stage.


    Although he liked to do sports in bed with his wife in the summer, he knew what was top priority. If he really only wanted to fight with his wife in bed, he would still be in that ice-cold bed by now.


    Otherwise, he might not run into luck again yesterday. If he were to meet a strong opponent like Huang Jingyi or Bai Yun Shan the next time, he might not have any chance, especially against stronger opponents like Han Mingfei. His poison and knockout drugs might not even be of any use to him.


    ording to the n he had made during the summer, after he had helped his wives perform the fifth heaven defying needle in Jianghai City, his strength should be able to reach the peak of theter phase of the Jindan Stage. At that time, even if he met Han Mingfei, he would still have some ability, however, it would take more time to perform the fifth heaven defying needle than the fourth, so he couldn''t afford to dy any longer. He apanied Icy Cold on the bed for a while.


    The reason he came to find Gu Hanshuang was because it was best for him to have someone to protect him when he was giving out acupuncture needles, and the reason he came to Sun Xinxin''s ce was because he believed that Sun Xinxin''s current skill should be considered one of the higher wives in Jianghai City. Although it was feasible to increase her strength with medicine, there was a limit to the amount of time he could use it on her.


    With Chu Yao''s previous experiment, the process of increasing Sun Xin Xin Xin''s power in the summer went smoothly, and without any hesitation, they continued to use the heaven defying fifth needle. For the whole day, neither summer nor Sun Xin Xin Xin came out, and Gu Han Shuang also stood below for the whole day, and poor Ding Ling also stayed in the living room with them for the whole day.


    It wasn''t until she walked out of her bedroom at around 7 in the evening that Ding Ling finally let out a sigh of relief.


    "Shuangss, you continue to stand guard here. When Sis Xines out, you go find me. I''ll go to Little Qiao''s ce." After giving Gu Han Shuang her instructions, Xia Chen left again in a hurry.


    Summer was busy right now, kind of like a rush. Not rush to date his wife, of course, but rush to help his wife increase her skills, and then perform a heaven-defying fifth shot for them.


    In the summer, she came to Qiao Qiao''s vi. However, he did note here to give Qiao Qiao the acupuncture, but rather to give the little demoness. The little demoness''s talent was actually quite good, it was just that she was a littlezy, even though she had diligently practiced for two days, she was not able to persevere.


    At this moment, within the bedroom, Xia Chen took out three pills and gave them to the three beautiful wives in the room. Other than the little demoness, there was also Qiao Qiao and Princess Sama who lived in the Qiao family.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1369. Eating Other Things

    <h4>Chapter 1369. Eating Other Things</h4>


    Amongst all her wives in the summer, Qiao Qiao and Princess Sama were undoubtedly the ones with the lowest cultivation. The reason why Qiao Qiao''s cultivation was so low was because she had not trained at all, other than the spiritual energy that had been umted in her body during the summer when she had washed her marrow, she did not have any cultivation skills that she had obtained through cultivation. As for Princess Sama, it was not that she did not cultivate, but her cultivation skills were very poor.


    ording to summer estimates, Qiao Qiao and Princess Sama would not be able to use a single pill to increase their power to the extent of being able to use a heaven-defying fifth needle. As for the pill he was concocting right now, there was actually a limit to it; one pill by himself could increase one''s power by a lot, but immediately consuming a second pill would be basically useless. Thus, he wanted to first increase Qiao Qiao and Princess Sma''s power by a few points, and after that, he would be able to use another pill to increase their power.


    With the technique of acupuncture in summer, it was not a problem to give acupuncture to three people at the same time. Therefore, he gave three pills to his three wives at the same time, allowing them to eat and operate their techniques together.


    Inside Sun Xin Xin Xin''s vi, Gu Han Shuang was still standing in the living room, waiting for Sun Xin Xin to stop her cultivation.


    "Once every thousand years... "Wait a moment..." This was her cellphone''s ringtone. A few days ago, after hearing this song, she had fallen in love with it, and she felt that this song was very suitable for her. Although she didn''t wait a thousand years, she cultivated for hundreds of years and finally found someone to really change her.


    Gu Han Shuang took out her phone and looked at the number disyed on it, her eyebrows slightly knitted. This number was unfamiliar, she had never seen it before, but logically speaking, very few people knew her phone number. Right now, the only people who really knew was other than the people here in the summer, which was also the Gu family.


    Although she was puzzled, Gu Hanshuang still answered the phone, "Who is it?"


    "Sister Han Shuang, it''s me!" A rather sweet voice came from the other side, "Do you recognize me?"


    "Sister Mu?" There was a hint of surprise in Gu Han Shuang''s tone. "How did you know my phone number?"


    Gu Han Shuang didn''t know many people in this world, and this Sister Mu was one of them. In fact, she was one of the cultivators that cultivated with her back then, one of the two remaining cultivators in her group.


    Sister Mu''s full name was Mu Hongdan, a few years older than Gu Hanshuang. A few decades ago, when there were only a dozen or so cultivators in the group, Mu Hongdan and Gu Hanshuang were the only two female cultivators remaining.


    "Sister Han Shuang, I''ve been to the capital to find you. Those juniors of yours told me your number." Mu Hongdan smiled gently. "However, Sister Han Shuang, I heard that you''ve gone to Jianghai City. Is that true?"


    "Yes, I''m in Jianghai City, but Sister Mu, didn''t I hear that you went to Susu Hang''s ce?" Gu Han Shuang asked.


    "Yeah, but I''ve been nning to take a look around. You know, I don''t have much time left. There are still a lot of ces I haven''t been to." Mu Hongdan let out a soft sigh. With a sentimental tone, she changed the topic. "Oh right, Sister Han Shuang, I want to go visit you. Are you free?" I n to go to the sea to find you these few days. Can you take some time to walk around with me? "


    "There should be time. Sis Mu,e over and contact me again." Gu Han Shuang thought about it and said.


    "Then let''s make a deal. I''ll be there as early as tomorrow. I''ll call you when I get there." Mu Hongdan''s tone seemed to be quite happy. "Sister Han Shuang, I won''t tell you then. We''ll talk slowly when we meet. I''ll hang up first!"


    "Alright, Sister Mu. See you then." Gu Han Shuang answered and hung up first.


    Lifting her head, Gu Han Shuang looked up and saw Sun Xin Xin walking out from the second floor.


    "Madam, I''ll be leaving first. The young master still needs me to protect him." Gu Han Shuang said to Sun Xin Xin.


    "Uh, okay. You can go." Sun Xinxin was stunned for a moment before she nodded her head. She felt a bit helpless. That pervert was really busy. It was alreadyte at night, yet he had already left.


    When Gu Hanshuang returned to Qiao Qiao''s vi, she was performing the heaven defying fifth needle for the little demon in the summer. Gu Hanshuang returned to Qiao Qiao''s vi, she was performing the heaven defying fifth needle for the little demon in the summer.


    When he felt the dense spiritual energy rushing towards him from all directions, Gu Hengshuang understood even more clearly that another Aurous Core stage expert was about to be born. This mysterious young master was currently mass-producing an Aurous Core stage expert.


    Early in the morning, when the dense spiritual energy was gradually dissipating, Gu Han Shuang knew that the Aurous Core stage expert had already been born.


    On the contrary, his cultivation had already improved. Now that he had officially entered thete stage of the Jindan Stage, but he did not need to use up any energy, it did not mean that he would not need to use up his mind to use the eight heaven-defying needles. He had to be extremely focused, so after a day and a night of continuous acupuncture, Xia Xia felt a little tired.


    "Young Master, you should take a rest." Gu Han Shuang said softly.


    Xia Zhi nodded without saying anything. He directly entered his bedroom and fell asleep on his bed. In less than a minute, he had entered a deep slumber.


    When he woke up in the summer, he realized that aside from him, there was only one other person in the vi. And this person was not his pretty maid.


    He walked downstairs in the summer and saw Qiao Feng''er sitting on the sofa ying a game of mobile. She couldn''t help but ask, "Crazy girl, why are you alone?"


    "Idiot, they all left. Of course, I''m the only one left." Qiao Feng''er said snappily.


    "You idiot, I''m asking where they went!" Xia Chen looked at Qiao Feng''er unhappily. "From what I see, you''re not only a crazy girl, you''re also a stupid one!"


    "Damned scoundrel, who''s stupid?" Qiao Feng''er raised her head and red angrily at Xia Keke. "I just don''t want to tell you. If you want to know where they went, then go find them yourself!"


    "It is truly disrespectful for a maidservant to think of you like this." Xia Zhi was a little dissatisfied, "If you don''t tell me, I''ll fire you. I don''t need you to be a servant girl anymore."


    "You!" Qiao Feng''er red angrily at Xia Zhi, "Damned hooligan, you''re threatening me again!"


    "Crazy girl, if you don''t say anything, I''ll really beat you up and throw you out." Xia Keke said with dissatisfaction.


    However, she seemed to be afraid that she would be expelled in the summer, so after waiting for a while, she still said, "Miss Qiao and Huang''er have matters to attend to. Princess Sama went to the embassy in Dubai and said that there was some luncheon, and Yao Yao said that she could finally fly, and that as for your maid, she went to see an old friend. She said that you also knew who that person was called Mu Hongdan!"


    Mu Hongdan?


    Xia Xia lightly frowned. Wasn''t this one of the other two Immortal cultivators? It was said that she should be over at Suhang City. Why would shee to Jianghai City?


    "Crazy girl, I''m hungry. Help me cook." Summer didn''t think too much about it. Mu Hongdan was not a match for Shuang girl, so even if there was a problem, it shouldn''t be a problem.


    "If you want to eat it, go cook it yourself." Qiao Feng''er said snappily.


    "Crazy girl, if you don''t cook, I''ll eat something else." Summer stared at a certain part of Qiao Fenger''s body. He thought of what had happened in this ce and seemed to miss that feeling a little. He wanted to try again.


    "Whatever." She hadn''t realized that the things she wanted to eat during the summer had something to do with her.


    After scolding her, Qiao Feng''er angrily walked towards the kitchen.


    But in the summer, he felt very innocent. It was clearly that crazy girl who said she would cook for him, and he really wanted to eat right now. So what was wrong with him telling her to cook?


    "A crazy girl is a crazy girl. Her thoughts are different from normal people, don''t bother with her." Hey down on the couch and waited for the crazy girl to bring him the real lunch.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1370. Palace Maiden

    <h4>Chapter 1370. Pce Maiden</h4>


    On the main street of Jianghai City, two women were walking side by side.


    In this modern society, the clothes of these two people were quite eye-catching. One of them wore a red qipao, outlining her mature figure. She looked quite sexy, and her face was pretty. It gave her a ssical beauty.


    However, being beautiful or ugly was not an absolute concept, but a rtive impression. When a proper woman walked together with a woman with a pockmarked face, this proper woman would most likely be taken as a beauty. But now, this Qipao girl, whose features were rather beautiful and her figure was rather sexy, made people unconsciously feel that she was mediocre, just because there was an even more beautiful woman by her side, a gorgeous and beautiful nun.


    Naturally, this beautiful nun was Gu Wen Shuang and the qipao woman was Mu Hong Dan.


    "Sister Han Shuang, it''s been a few months since west met. You look much younger, and you look even more feminine now." Mu Hongdan''s mouth was filled with praise. "It seems that Little Han Shuang from back then has finally be a true woman. I just don''t know which man will have such good fortune!"


    "Sister Mu, I was lucky." Gu Han Shuang said softly.


    "Sister Han Shuang, it seems that you really have a man. That man, could he be Zhuang Yundong?" Mu Hongdan looked curious. "Speaking of which, I haven''t seen Zhuang Yundong on this trip to the capital."


    "It''s not him." Gu Hanshuang shook her head. "Big Sis Mu, his name is Xia. Perhaps, you''ll hear about him in the future."


    "Summer?" Mu Hongdan looked a little surprised. "He''s also an immortal cultivator?" But I don''t think I''ve ever heard his name. "


    "He''s a doctor." She did not say much. With Zhuang Yundong and Zhuge Wentian''s previous mistakes, Gu Han Shuang no longer wanted Mu Hongdan to know about the mystical abilities of summer.


    Doctor, not bad. Actually, Sister Han Shuang, you''re still young. It''s good for you to find a man to marry. Mu Hongdan was impressed.


    "Sister Mu, as long as you want to do it, you won''t bete." Gu Han Shuang said in a low voice.


    "True." Mu Hongdan nodded and changed the topic of the conversation. "We''ve reached the hotel. Come, let''s take a seat first. We just finished eating. We''ll rest for a while and go outter in the afternoon."


    Gu Han Shuang hesitated for a moment, but still nodded and followed Mu Hongdan into the hotel.


    The two of them quickly arrived at the third floor of the hotel. Mu Hongdan stopped at the door of one of the rooms. She inserted a key card and pushed open the door to enter.


    "Sister Mu, there''s someone inside!" Gu Han Shuang grabbed Mu Hong Dan and wanted to leave the room, but at the same time, she felt her chest go numb and couldn''t muster any strength from head to toe.


    Inside Qiao Qiao''s vi, she was enjoying the summer while Qiao Fenger was sitting on the sofa sulking.


    "Crazy girl, did you eat lunch?" After finishing most of the food on the table in the summer, he suddenly thought of this matter and casually asked about it.


    "I''m not eating anymore. I''m full from anger!" Qiao Feng''er said snappily.


    "He can even eat his fill by eating air. What a model of economy." After talking to himself for a while, he continued to gobble down the food on the table.


    Qiao Feng''er felt a wave of frustration. This damn hooligan really wasn''t giving her anything at all!


    "Are you full?" Qiao Fenger angrily asked, "You will die from being bullied!"


    "Actually, I haven''t eaten my fill yet." Summer sat down next to Qiao Feng''er and continued to stare at her most eye-catching part. "Do you want to continue cooking for me or give me something else to eat?"


    "I''m not going to cook anyway, you can do whatever you want!" Qiao Feng''er said snappily.


    "That''s what you said." Summer put her head back against her chest.


    Seeing Xia like this, Qiao Feng''er suddenly did something she did not expect. She suddenly pressed down on Xia''s head and pressed it against her chest. She then angrily said: "I''ll suffocate you, you damn hooligan!"


    "That crazy girl really has a big chest and no brains. Does she really think that a big chest can suffocate people to death?" Summer said to herself.


    Qiao Feng''er''s beautiful face instantly turned red, but at this moment, she heard a voice. "Young Master ¡­"


    The enthusiasm in Qiao Feng''er''s heart instantly faded quite a bit. At the same time, she was a bit annoyed. When did Gu Han Shuange back?


    However, she soon realized that something was wrong. This was indeed Gu Hanshuang''s voice, but she hadn''t returned. Instead, her phone rang again in the summer!


    "Little Shuang, where are you?" The phone rang in the summer.


    "Are you in the summer?" A voice came over the phone. Although it was a woman, it definitely didn''t belong to Gu Hanshuang.


    Xia Xia Xia''s face slightly changed, his hands also stopped moving, and his tone became slightly cold: "Who are you? What did you do to the Shuang girl? "


    "You''ll be able to see Gu Hanshuang in half an hour at the top of Haijiang Building. I don''t know about that after half an hour." The woman on the other end of the line said in an indifferent tone before hanging up.


    Without any hesitation, she disappeared from Qiao Qiao''s vi.


    "Summer, you damn scoundrel, super big bastard!" Qiao Feng''er cursed angrily. This damn hooligan. It was one thing to provoke her again and again, but couldn''t he have an end to himself?


    Although there were a lot of people working in the Haijiang Building, there was basically no one on the roof. This was because the passageway to the roof was always locked, not to prevent people from seeing the scenery, but because they were worried that someone would go up to y some jumping show.


    But now, on the roof, there were three people. To be more precise, there were three women. More specifically, there were three beautiful women.


    One of them was a beautiful woman dressed as a daoist nun. She was sitting on the ground as she coldly looked at a woman wearing a qipao not far away. This woman was respectfully standing behind another woman.


    If an outsider saw this, they would have thought that it was a royal y. However, the most attractive thing about this girl was not her appearance, but her stunning beauty.


    Her snow-white skin was ck and her features were picturesque. Her makeup was simple and refined, and her features were absolutely beautiful. Her extraordinary temperament was enough to make the world pale. She stood there quietly, but seemed to be one with the world.


    The Daoist nun sitting on the ground was naturally Gu Wen Shuang. The qipao girl was Mu Hong Dan. As for the pce woman, she was the one who had restrained Gu Han Shuang with a single move.


    In the distance, a ck dot suddenly appeared in the air as it was moving at high speed. After a while, this ck dot came closer by arge amount. It was a human figure.


    Seeing this figure, Gu Han Shuang''s face revealed a trace of anxiety. She opened her mouth to shout, but no sound came out. She could only watch helplessly as this figure got closer and closer until hended on the roof of the Hai Jiang building.


    It was summer when he came. Hended beside Gu Han Shuang and picked her up from the ground, but he soon discovered that there was a restriction on Gu Han Shuang''s body that he was temporarily unable to remove.


    "Are you the summer?" A cold and melodious voice was suddenly heard.


    The beauty of thisdy was beyond his expectations. She was a beautyparable to that damnable woman, Ye Yumei, and even though her figure was not as sexy as Ye Yumei, her face was not fast at all. Her figure was also quite well-proportioned and beautiful, and every part of her looked just right on the spot.


    "Who are you?" After a short pause during the summer, he immediately responded with a question.


    The woman didn''t say anything. She suddenly took a step forward and struck out with her palm towards Summer.


    "Dammit, yet another one that knows how to walk so close to the heavens!" However, this person was clearly much stronger than Bai Yunshan. He had a feeling that this beautiful woman in a pce dress might be as strong as Han Mingfei!


    However, it was toote for him to dodge her palm. The white and sparkling palm instantly appeared in front of him. Even though he was already at thete stage of the Aurous Core stage, he was still far from being able to match up to this woman.


    But this white palm, which was less than a centimeter away from summer, suddenly stopped and then abruptly retracted. Almost at the same time, the cold voice once again rang out: "How do you know how to use the Floating Steps? Do you know someone called Yue Qingya? "


    "Huh?" Summer looked surprised. He looked at the woman in pce clothing and asked in disbelief, "You, who are you? How did you know my master''s name? "


    "Your master?" There was a trace of surprise in the woman''s cold voice. "Are you saying that you''re Yue Qingya''s disciple?"


    "That''s right, my master is called Yue Qingya. Who the hell are you?" Summer asked, nodding.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1371. Icily Arrogant Ji Qing Ying

    <h4>Chapter 1371. Icily Arrogant Ji Qing Ying</h4>


    The woman in the dress looked at the summer with a strange expression, and although they were standing side by side and the woman was about the same height as the summer, she gave the impression of superiority.


    "My name is Ji Qingying." After a long while, thedy''s expression softened and her tone softened, "Yue Qingya is my senior sister, so I am your senior uncle master."


    "But, Master said that she shouldn''t have any Senior Sister-in-Law here. She''s the only one here." Xia Xia looked suspiciously at the woman who called herself Ji Qingying, as if she didn''t believe her at all.


    "Your Master is right. Previously, she was indeed the only one in our sect." Ji Qingying faintly said, "Perhaps your master mentioned to you that she came to this world because of an ident and that I was ordered toe to this world to bring her back. Your master should have mentioned the Misty Peak to you, right?"


    "I''ve said it before, master is someone from the Misty Door of Immortality. Summer nodded.


    "I''m from the Misty Door of Immortality. You know the Misty Steps, and I know it too. As Ji Qingying spoke, her figure shed and stopped moving. "Do you believe it now?"


    "That is indeed the Misty Steps." Xia Zhi nodded and looked at Ji Qingying, "So, you really are my master''s martial sister, which means you are my martial uncle?"


    "I also have a drawing of Senior Sister Yue." As Ji Qingying spoke, a scroll appeared in her hand and with a slight shake, a portrait appeared in front of Xia Xia Zhi. He was able to recognize the person on the scroll instantly. It was none other than his beautiful elder sister.


    "Greetings, Martial Uncle." Summer finally no longer doubted, bowing respectfully.


    "No need to be so polite." Ji Qing Ying''s voice was still cold as she asked, "Is your master well?"


    "Thank you for your concern, Master." Continue to be honest in the summer.


    "Alright, then take me to see your master." There was a hint ofmand in Ji Qingying''s tone.


    "Martial Uncle, Master is staying on the mountain to cultivate. He''s a bit far from here. Are you going to see Master now?" Summer asked after a moment''s hesitation.


    "Senior Sister Yue has already left the sect for more than twenty years. Master and all the fellow juniors in the sect are very concerned about her. Since there''s news of her, I naturally have to see her as soon as possible." Ji Qing Ying replied calmly, "I don''t want to waste any time, let''s go now."


    "Yes, Martial Uncle." Xia Chen didn''t hesitate and immediately agreed. He then looked at Gu Han Shuang and said, "Martial Uncle, can you remove the restriction on Shuang''er? "She''s my servant."


    Ji Qingying didn''t say anything and just pointed her finger in the air.


    "Young Master, I''m fine." Gu Han Shuang said softly.


    "Martial Uncle, Master''s residence does not ept outsiders, so I can only bring you there by yourself." Summer said again.


    "Of course." Ji Qing Ying replied indifferently, "I don''t intend to bring anyone else either."


    "Fairy Ji, what about me?" Mu Hongdan panicked upon hearing his words.


    "Go wherever you want. I don''t need you anymore." "Let''s go!" Ji Qingying said coldly as she looked at Xia Chen, "Let''s go!"


    "Shuangss, please take good care of this friend of yours. I will be back soon." Summer said to Gu Hanshuang.


    "Yes, young master, I will take good care of her." Gu Han Shuang replied softly.


    "Martial Uncle, let''s go." After saying this, Xia Xia Chen stepped onto the roof of the River Mansion and quickly flew forward.


    Ji Qingying also took a step forward and instantly appeared behind the summer.


    On the roof of Hai Jiang building.


    Seeing Xia Xia''s figure disappearing in the air, Gu Han Shuang''s face showed a trace of worry. She knew that summer wasn''t about bringing Ji Qing Ying to find Yue Qing Ya, even if she hadn''t seen her before, she already knew that Yue Qing Ya was currently at Qingfeng Mountain, and that summer was headed in the opposite direction from Qingfeng Mountain.


    Gu Han Shuang was worried. She knew that Ji Qing Ying was strong, stronger than the strongest young master she had ever thought to be. Ji Qing Ying''s one finger strike had made her lose the power to fight back, but she also knew that she couldn''t help him.


    It wasn''t that Gu Han Shuang didn''t want to ask Yue Qingya for help, but since she had brought Ji Qingying far away from Qingfeng Mountain in the summer, it was obvious that she didn''t want her to see Ji Qingying. Since that was the case, she couldn''t go against her wish for a summer.


    A slight sound woke Gu Han Shuang from her stupor. She turned around and asked in a cold voice, "Sister Mu, do you want to leave now?"


    Just as Mu Hongdan was about to slip away, a trace of panic appeared on her face. Then, a sweet smile appeared on her face. I always wanted to watch the scenery from the side. "


    "Sister Mu, I had thought that you were different from them." Gu Han Shuang''s voice was cold, and there was a trace of disappointment. "But I didn''t expect you to be like them."


    "Sister Han Shuang, I think you''ve misunderstood. Actually, it''s just that Fairy Ji wants to see you in the summer. Look, there''s nothing wrong with that, right? Fairy Ji and Summer were originally a family, so you didn''t suffer any losses. Since everyone did not suffer any losses, wasn''t that supposed to be a happy asion? " Mu Hongdan''s face was filled with smiles as if she wanted to pretend that nothing had happened.


    "Do you know? The Young Master is a very mysterious man. He has a very mysterious medical technique that can help a cultivator, a cultivator like you, to break through to the Aurous Core stage overnight. " "The first time I met the young master, Zhuang Yundong knew that the young master had the ability to do so, so he nned to sell me to the young master in exchange for him bing a Jindan. However, Zhuang Yundong did not seed because I sold myself to the young master, and then let the young master kill Zhuang Yundong."


    Mu Hongdan''s face revealed an awkward expression but she did not say anything.


    Gu Hanshuang continued, "A few days ago, I met Uncle Zhuge in Shu City and he knew about young master''s abilities. He begged young master to help him reach Jindan Stage, but unfortunately, young master didn''t agree, and then after that, Uncle Zhuge poisoned me and kidnapped me. Of course, what''s even more unfortunate is, young master already saw through his tricks, so, he also died."


    A trace of fear unconsciously shed across Mu Hongdan''s eyes. An uneasy feeling quickly spread through her heart.


    I thought that you really came to find me just to reminisce about the past. But I didn''t expect that you would use me to set a trap for Young Master, what do you think I should do? In the past hundred years, in the past hundred years, she had forgotten what happiness was, but in these past few days, she had truly felt happy, she had even felt that this was the happiest and most enjoyable day of her life. Now, however, all of this might disappear, and her young master, her only man, was facing a crisis that she might not be able to resolve.


    Sister Han Shuang, I was forced to do so, as you can see, Fairy Ji is very powerful, whether it is you or me, neither of us can fight back in front of her. She wants to know if there are any other cultivators in this world, so I will say that there are you, and as for summer, I will say that he is also a cultivator, because I think it is impossible for you to be an ordinary person''s lover. Mu Hong Dan felt that the situation wasn''t good and hastily exined, "Moreover, you and summer are fine now, so why should you care about this matter?"


    "Sister Mu, I can understand your actions, but I won''t forgive you because you put the young master in danger." Gu Han Shuang stared coldly at Mu Hongdan as her right hand slowly unsheathed her sword from her back.


    "Wait!" Mu Hongdan immediately became anxious. "You had better take care of me in the summer!" Mu Hong Dan felt a chill from the bottom of her heart.


    "The waiter that young master was talking about is asking me to kill you!" Gu Han Shuang said coldly.


    "If you kill me and Fairy Ji can''t find me, she won''t let you off!" Mu Hongdan threatened as she retreated.


    "You don''t understand young master, but I know that this time, young master and Ji Qingying will be the result of a life and death struggle. If young master returns, that Ji Qingying will naturally die, and you, of course, can also die. If young master doesn''t return, then I will kill you even more. Gu Han Shuang''s beautiful eyes shot out two cold beams of light. At the same time, a sword beam streaked across the sky. "Sister Mu, this little sister will apany you on your final journey!"


    "Save ¡­ "Ugh!" Mu Hongdan quickly leapt towards the side of Hai Jiang building and at the same time, wanted to shout for help, but unfortunately, she could only scream out one word. Then, with a short scream, a sword beam cut her in half and the two halves of her body fell from the sky, causing cries of terror to ring out from underneath the building.


    Gu Han Shuang didn''t even spare him a nce as she leapt up and disappeared into the sky. The direction she left in was in the same direction that Xia Xia Chen and Ji Qingying had disappeared in.


    A man and a woman were walking in the sky.


    Both of them looked very young, about twenty years old. The man was wearing a windbreaker and jeans, looking like a modern man. The woman, however, was dressed in an emerald green pce uniform, as if she was from ancient times.


    The man had an ordinary appearance, but at the moment, he also looked very honest. As for the woman, she was peerlessly beautiful. It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that she was devastatingly beautiful.


    The man and woman were naturally Xia Xia and Ji Qingying, but right now, they were still in a state of peace.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1372. alcoholic fairy

    <h4>Chapter 1372. alcoholic fairy</h4>


    With Xia and Ji Qingying''s levels of cultivation, flying in the air was as easy as walking in the air. It seemed like they were only walking slowly, but in reality, they were moving very fast. In less than half an hour, they were already hundreds of miles away from Jianghai City.


    "Do you have any other martial brothers or sisters?" Ji Qingying suddenly asked.


    "No, master only has me as his disciple." Xia Chen replied, "Master said that this world isn''t suitable for cultivation. Although she found a ce with slightly too much spiritual energy, it can''t amodate too many disciples. If I were to ept another disciple, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to reach the Jindan Stage for the rest of my life."


    "Senior Sister Yue is right. There is almost no ce in this world that can cultivate." Ji Qingying expressed her agreement, "However, why would Senior Sister Yue ept you as her disciple? Logically speaking, she should have taken in a female disciple. "


    "Master, Master originally did not want to ept a disciple, but my physique is a bit special. Master said that when she came to this world, she suffered some injuries and needed my special physique to learn some medical skills. Afterwards, she came to treat her wounds, so she took me in as her disciple." Xia replied.


    Ji Qingying nodded slightly, "So that''s how it is. Sister Yue identally activated the magical formation when she first came here, so it''s normal that she was injured. It''s not easy to heal her wounds on her own in this world where spiritual energy is scarce."


    "Martial Uncle, are you here to bring Master back to the Immortal Cloud Continent?" Xia Zhi carefully asked.


    "That''s right. Senior Sister Yue has already left the sect for twenty years. Now, it''s time for her to return." Ji Qingying said lightly.


    "But, Martial Uncle, I heard Master say that she doesn''t really want to go back." After hesitating for a moment, Xia Xia still spoke carefully.


    "Senior Yue carries the future of the Misty Peak, so she must return. "Master has spent twenty years and countless manpower and resources to finally repair the formation, and it''s all to find Senior Sister Yue." Ji Qingying said lightly, "Master has spent twenty years and countless manpower and resources to finally repair the formation, and it''s all to find Senior Sister Yue.


    He didn''t say anything else in the summer. He just looked a little sad.


    "Don''t you want your master to leave this ce?" Ji Qingying frowned, seemingly surprised.


    "Martial Uncle, I''m just worried. If Master goes back, what should I do?" Summer looked sad.


    "Since you are Senior Yue''s only disciple, you must naturally follow her back to the Misty Sect. Ji Qingying said lightly.


    "I can really go with you, master?" Summer''s face lit up.


    "Of course." Ji Qingying answered.


    "Then I am relieved." Summer let out a long breath, looking relieved.


    A hint of mockery shed across Ji Qingying''s exceptionally beautiful eyes. However, she soon recovered her cold and arrogant look and no longer spoke.


    In the past, he had only continuously flown the furthest from Qingfeng Mountain to Jianghai City, and had only taken about half an hour. But now, from noon to night, he had always been flying in the air, and as for where he had flown to, he did not even know.


    "Martial Uncle, it''s already dark. Let''s find a ce to rest and eat something before continuing our journey." Summer finally suggested again.


    "How much longer before we reach Senior Sister Yue''s training area?" Ji Qingying asked lightly.


    "ording to my current speed, it should take around two hours. But to be honest, I''m starting to feel that my true qi iscking. I''m afraid it''s not enough to sustain two hours of continuous flight." Summer looked a little embarrassed.


    "In that case, let''s find a ce to rest." Although Ji Qingying gave people a feeling of pride, she was still easy to talk to and readily agreed to the summer''s request.


    "Martial Uncle, there''s a small city up ahead. Let''s go rest there and eat something." Summer said quickly.


    "Then that''s it." Ji Qing Ying replied indifferently. She then flew downwards andnded on the ground.


    Coincidently or intentionally, the ce where Ji Qingyingnded happened to be a porridge restaurant. After enjoying the hot pot for a while, she said to Ji Qingying, "Uncle-master, why don''t we go there and eat porridge?"


    "Go in." Ji Qingying led the way as she said this in a low voice.


    "Wee, Light ¡­" The guests were a man and a woman. They were abination of a handsome man and a beautiful woman. The handsome man had only said three words before he was stunned. He was obviously shocked by Ji Qingying''s beauty.


    "May I ask how many of you are there?" Fortunately, the beauty''s reaction was fast, after all, to beauties, the most lethal one would definitely be a handsome man, and in summer, she could not be considered a handsome man. Therefore, although the beauty also felt that Ji Qingying was outrageously beautiful, and Ji Qingying''s dressing was also very strange, she quickly recovered from her shock and did her duty as a weingdy.


    "Both of you." Summer answered quickly, and then asked, "Is there a private room?"


    "Excuse me, sir, but we don''t have a room here." The hostess replied.


    "Then find us a spot in the corner." Summer said.


    "Okay, please follow me." The hostess brought Ji Qingying and Xia Xinyan to a rather remote ce.


    "Martial Uncle, please take a seat." Xia Zhi pulled out a stool and said respectfully to Ji Qingying.


    Ji Qingying sat down gracefully.


    The waiter came back quickly with a menu. After receiving the menu, he asked Ji Qing Ying respectfully, "Martial Uncle, what would you like to eat?"


    "It''s up to you. I''m still not used to the food in this world." Ji Qingying remained calm and collected.


    He didn''t ask any more questions during the summer and just ordered half of themb and all kinds of vegetables from the menu.


    "Martial Uncle, do you want to drink?" After ordering, Xia Xia asked again.


    "Yes." What was even more surprising was that she actually didn''t drink beer or red wine, but wine instead. To be more specific, she had asked for a straw hat, and ording to her, the straw hat was a wine that she thought was quite tasty in this world. However,pared to the wine from the Immortal Cloud Continent, it was far, far inferior.


    Xia Chen finally understood that his temporary martial uncle was actually a female drunkard. It had to be said that her image did not suit her at all.


    However, for summer, Ji Qingying liked to drink, which was a good thing because it meant that it was simpler for him to mess things up. He had pretended to be Yue Qingya''s disciple for so long and even called her ''Martial Uncle'' so that he would be respectful to her. Naturally, he did not want to curry favor with her.


    However, Ji Qingying ate quite a lot tonight. What was more surprising was that Ji Qingying drank even more of the five hundred milliliters of Maotai, and she drank four bottles herself. Although four bottles of wine was nothingpared to summer, it was the first time he had seen such a great drinker.


    Thismb dinnersted more than an hour. Although Ji Qingying still wanted to stay for a bit longer, she stood up and said, "Let''s go."


    Hearing this, summer had no choice but to run to the bill, and then walk out of the porridge restaurant.


    "After resting for so long, you should have more or less recovered, right?" Ji Qingying asked lightly.


    "Yes, Martial Uncle, I have already recovered." Summer nodded quickly.


    "Alright, let''s continue on our way. I hope to see Senior Sister Yue tonight." Ji Qingying was very persistent about this matter.


    "Yes, Martial Uncle." "Yes." Xia Zhi answered and then suddenly leaped into the air, once again starting to fly. Naturally, Ji Qingying immediately followed.


    Summer gradually increased its speed. Of course, no matter how fast he was, it was impossible for him to be faster than Ji Qingying. Unknowingly, half an hour had already passed and summer had already arrived at the top of a forest.


    "This ce should be pretty good, but, weird, why hasn''t she acted up yet?" Summer wondered, but at that moment he felt a great force m into his back.


    "Pfft!" Caught off guard, Xia Xia opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. Then, like an airne that had lost control, he fell straight towards the forest below.


    This palm almost dispersed the fire and ice spiritual energy in Xia''s body, making it impossible for him to gather true energy for a short period of time. Thus, he directly crashed into arge tree, and although the tree''s dense branches could cushion the speed of summer''s descent, it didn''t stop him from falling. In the end, he heavily fell onto the soft ground beneath the tree.


    "Speak, where is Yue Qingya?" A cold voice came to his ears in the summer.


    Xia Xinyan raised her head and saw Ji Qingying standing three meters away from him. Her beautiful face was very cold, and her pair of watery eyes were shining with coldness.


    "Uncle-master, aren''t I taking you there right now?" Summer forced herself to stand up, feigning panic, wondering what the hell was wrong with him. Could it be that his acting wasn''t good enough? It seems like I have to learn acting from Keke if I have the chance in the future!


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1373. Growing Up by Eating Poison

    <h4>Chapter 1373. Growing Up by Eating Poison</h4>


    Besides, I can kill you at any time. So, I want to see what the hell you''re doing. Who would know, you would actually use such a despicable method. Do you think that you can deal with me with a little poison or knockout medicine? Ji Qingying stared at Xia, "The only thing I don''t understand is why you want to kill me?"


    "Alright, since you found out, then I won''t bother pretending anymore." Xia Chenzily said, "Do you want to know why I want to kill you? "Well, you tell me first, why aren''t you afraid of my poison and knockout drugs?"


    "Because I grew up eating poison and knockout drugs!" Ji Qing Ying replied coldly, "Your poison and knockout drugs are not bad, but to me, they are the same as the water I eat every day!"


    "Your hobby is really special. It''s one thing for a woman to like alcohol, but she even likes to eat poison and knockout drugs." Xia Xia shook his head, "It seems like, among all the beautiful and normal fairies in this world, there is only one."


    "Elder sister goddess?" Ji Qing Ying snorted lightly, "If I''m not mistaken, the ''elder sister of the immortal'' you mentioned is Yue Qing Ya?"


    "That''s right. The Yue Qingya you''re looking for is my prettiest and gentlest elder sister." Summer calmly said, "Do you want to know why I want to kill you? Actually, it''s very simple. Not only do I want to kill you, I want to kill all of you from the Misty Door of Immortality because you all want to take away my Immortal Sister!


    "So you''re saying that Yue Qingya is not your master?" Ji Qingying asked coldly.


    "Of course not." Xia Keke didn''t hide anything, "She''s my wife, and she doesn''t want to go back to the Immortal Cloud Continent. So, I will kill all of you who came to look for her, only then can big sister goddess stay here to apany me."


    "Your wife?" Ji Qing Ying couldn''t hide the surprise on her face. She seemed to have heard the most unbelievable thing in the world. "Yue Qing Ya actually married you?"


    "Is it really that strange for a celestial sister to marry me?" Summer was very unhappy, he hated this kind of expression the most. A few days ago, Huang Jingyi had the same expression as well, as if in their eyes, it was impossible for a goddess to marry him.


    "It''s not that surprising, but it shouldn''t have happened at all!" Ji Qingying snorted, "What kind of status does Yue Qingya have? How could you be worthy of her?"


    "Immortal sister said, her favorite identity, is my wife." Xia Chen looked at Ji Qingying with dissatisfaction, "Also, I know you have ill intentions towards my sister, so don''t pretend to feel sorry for my sister!"


    "I''m not feeling sorry for her. I''m just feeling sad for her. Even more so for myself!" Ji Qingying stared at Xia Xinyan coldly, "For the past twenty years, I''ve been trying to rece you with an ordinary man. You''ve not only insulted Yue Qing Ya, you''ve insulted me!"


    "Hey, one day, you will know that I''m the most special man!" Xia Chen looked at Ji Qingying with dissatisfaction, "Also, don''t expect me to tell you the whereabouts of that big sister goddess. I won''t let you find her."


    "I believe that when your corpse appears in Jianghai City, Yue Qingya will definitely appear on her own ord." "I didn''t want to kill you, but you have insulted my pursuit for so many years. If I don''t kill you, then that would be insulting myself, and more importantly, killing you would make Yue Qingya sad, I like to see her sad appearance, but don''t worry, when Yue Qingya appears, I will let her go down to apany you, and that way, no one will be able to snatch your sister god away. I will still help you, because this is the only way for you to protect your so-called sister god!"


    "You''re no longer the only one who wants to kill me. Xia Xia shook his head, "What a pity, the two who tried to kill me before have already died. Sigh, do you want to know who those two are?"


    "Do you think there''s any use in stalling for time now?" Ji Qingying looked at Xia Zhi mockingly, "Do you really think you can wait for someone to save you?"


    "Even if you live for one more minute, it would count as a minute." "Don''t you want to know who the two people I killed were? Speaking of which, I think that there''s one of them who should be more familiar with you. That person is just like you, he can walk so close to the heavens, it''s not easy to learn this kind of footwork, right? "


    "You''ve seen Mount Baiyun?" Ji Qingying''s facial expression changed slightly. Her tone was still as cold as before, but there seemed to be something else in it.


    "Of course I''ve seen him before. I even killed him." Xia Chenzily said, "Ah, you seem to care about him a little. He can''t be your old lover, right?"


    "You think you can kill Mount Baiyun?" Ji Qingying said coldly with a hint of disdain in her voice.


    "Do you know? Although I really hate the people from the Misty Door of Immortals whoe over and fight over her, I quite like the same ce as you people. That is, you always look down on others, and always think you''re very powerful. He had unknowingly stood even straighter, and after all this time of dy, his injuries had already recovered a lot. He stretchedzily and said, "What you guys don''t know is that the strongest person has always been me."


    "If Yue Qingya was moved by your flowery words, then I really should sympathize with her." Ji Qing Ying''s face was filled with disdain. She slowly raised her jade-like hands. Suddenly, a long ck sword appeared in her hands.


    With a slight shake of her sword, a few magnificent sparks appeared in the night sky, making Ji Qingying''s beautiful face appear even more beautiful. It was a pity that such a peerlessdy wanted to act like a butcher, and the words that came out of her mouth were iparably cold, "Summer, it''s time for you to die!"


    "Hey, wait a minute, I still have three questions!" Summer cried quickly.


    "Speak!" Ji Qingying shouted.


    "Do you think the air in this forest is good?" Xia Keke seriously asked.


    "What''s so good about a forest with almost no spiritual energy?" Ji Qingying snorted and said.


    "Hmm, the second question. Didn''t you realize that your face is very red? You must know that you drank so much wine before that your face isn''t red at all." The summer calmly continued, "Also, don''t you feel that it is very hot right now?"


    Before Ji Qingying could reply, Xia Zhi quickly added, "That was a question just now."


    "What are you trying to say?" Ji Qingying looked at Summer with a hint of anger. Her beautiful white face was gradually being covered by a blush, making her look even more charming and alluring.


    "Alright, onest question. You grew up with poison and knockout drugs, but you definitely didn''t grow up with aphrodisiac, right?" Xia asked again.


    "What?" Ji Qing Ying''s expression changed drastically. "You, you actually drugged me with aphrodisiac?"


    "No, actually, you might just be in heat yourself." Summer shook her head calmly.


    "You''re courting death!" With a flick of her sword, a short sword flew out towards Summer quickly.


    This time around, Xia Chen was already prepared. He hastily stepped on the air and quickly dodged behind the big tree. With the help of the big tree in the forest, he was barely able to dodge this sword strike.


    "This damned woman has been drugged with aphrodisiac and she''s still so powerful!" Although the aphrodisiac was not a poison, it could still affect a person''s ability. However, looking at it now, it was clear that it did not affect a person''s ability enough, which made Xia Xia a bit regretful. If he had known earlier, he would have given this woman a sufficient amount of aphrodisiac from the start.


    Just when Xia was worried that she would not be able to avoid Ji Qingying''s attack, he was surprised to discover that Ji Qingying did not seem to have any intention of continuing her attack. She suddenly fell to the ground and seemed to be operating her martial arts.


    Seeing this scene, Xia Chen suddenly became excited. This silly woman was really stupid. How could he, the dignified number one genius doctor, so easily force her to concoct an aphrodisiac? One had to know, he had originally nned to use this aphrodisiac on Ye Yumei when he had no other choice. In order to deal with that super huge block of ice, he had specially made the most potent aphrodisiac.


    The enemy does not move, I do not move.


    He was confident in the medicine that he had concocted. Since Ji Qingying wanted to use her power to expel the aphrodisiac from her body, he only needed to wait for her to fully react. When she was under his control, it would be the best time for him to kill her.


    He could only use the aphrodisiac. In a sense, the aphrodisiac was a kind of drug that would make people lose their minds, so when the aphrodisiac in Ji Qingying''s bodypletely broke out, she would definitely not be as strong as she usually was, and all aspects of her reaction would also be a lot slower. This way, he would have a chance to kill her in the summer.


    He could clearly see that Ji Qingying''s face was getting redder and redder, while her body was also trembling. It was obvious that not only had she failed to dispel the aphrodisiac in her body, but the aphrodisiac had acted up faster and faster.


    "Pfft!" Ji Qingying suddenly opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. Her body was on the verge of copse. Seeing this, Xia Xia rushed towards Ji Qingying and struck her with all his might!


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1374. The Rebellion of Joy

    <h4>Chapter 1374. The Rebellion of Joy</h4>


    Xia Chen''s full strength palm had pushed his speed and strength to the extreme, and his attack had directly hit Ji Qingying''s head. Without a doubt, Ji Qingying would definitely die if he hit this palm.


    Even though he still wasn''t sure what level Ji Qingying was at in the summer, he knew that Ji Qingying''s strength far surpassed his current level. Although he still wasn''t sure what level Ji Qingying was in in the summer, he knew that Ji Qingying''s strength far surpassed his current level.


    Seeing that his right palm was about to hit Ji Qingying, Xia Xia Chen couldn''t help but feel a little proud. Seeing that he was about to get rid of the third member of the Piercing Mist Sect, there would be one less person in this world that wanted to snatch his big sister.


    However, right at this moment, a palm as white as jade suddenly appeared in front of him, blocking his right palm.


    "Bam!" With a dull thud, Xia Xia felt a huge force surging towards them before being sent flying without any suspense. In the air, he could not help but curse, ''Why is this damned woman still so powerful after taking aphrodisiac?''


    "Shameless little scumbag, go to hell!" With an angry shout, Ji Qingying stood up. Her beautiful face was still red, making her look exceptionally charming. With blood trickling from the corner of her mouth, it made her look even more sad and charming. However, what shocked him the most was the ck sword in Ji Qingying''s hand!


    The sword in Ji Qing Ying''s hand was trembling rapidly as numerous sword flowers sparkled, brightening up the dark forest. In that moment, these sword flowers all transformed into small swords, which danced and spun around the sword, creating a strange feeling.


    In fact, the appearance of these small swords, was only for a moment. In that instant, the long swords were surrounded by over a hundred small swords, and then, these small swords no longer revolved around the long swords, but suddenly flew out, forming arge sword in the air, flying towards Summer together!


    Summer, who had just been sent flying by Ji Qingying''s palm, had justnded on the ground when hundreds of small swords flew to his side.


    And now, with so many small swords attacking him from all directions at almost the same time, Xia Chen knew that he couldn''t dodge them, and with his power, he couldn''t force them back. At this critical moment, he made the most sensible choice, which was to let these hundred small swords pierce into his body.


    However, he did not allow the hundred swords to pierce into his body as Ji Qingying had wished. At the moment, Ji Qingying hated summer very much, and the target of every little sword was the vital parts of the summer. It could be said that every little sword could send summer to King Yan''s Pce to be his son-inw.


    Xia Chen''s body started to twist strangely, without any sense of beauty. It only made people feel weird, because every twist he made looked unbelievable. Normal people wouldn''t be able to do it, but he did.


    The weird twist of summer did not avoid the swords. The hundred swords still pierced into Xia''s body and directly went through his body. They then returned to Ji Qingying''s side and merged with her ck sword.


    It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that there were over two hundred holes in Xia''s body, and that he was riddled with thousands of wounds. Blood was gushing out from over two hundred bloody holes, and Xia crashed onto the ground, as if dying in an instant.


    She opened her mouth and spat out another mouthful of blood, feeling as if her entire body was on fire. Just now, when she tried to use her Zhen Qi to purge the aphrodisiac from her body, she was pushed to the edge of going berserk. Spitting out this mouthful of blood had actually cleared her mind a little.


    With her long sword propped up against the ground, Ji Qingying took a step forward and instantly arrived in front of Xia Zhi. Then, she raised her long sword, intending to give Xia Xia Xia another strike, this shameless little guy actually gave her such a strong aphrodisiac.


    But at that moment, the bloody figure on the ground suddenly moved. He jumped up and crashed into Ji Qingying''s chest. His hands made a wretched position as he grabbed towards the tallest part of Ji Qingying''s chest.


    It was not because he did not want to attack other parts of Ji Qingying''s body in the summer, but, even though he had used his strange twist to avoid all the fatal parts, but more than two hundred holes in his body still caused great damage to him, and even though he had stopped the bleeding the instant hended on the ground, he still lost a lot of blood. For ordinary people, such heavy injuries were guaranteed to die, and even though he was a genius doctor, he was still able to barely maintain a bit of his attack power, but he knew that with his current strength, even if he hit Ji Qingying''s head, he might not be able to injure her.


    Even Ji Qingying thought that he was dead, but even in the summer, he would never have imagined that Ji Qingying would not let him off, even if he was dead. She wanted to cut him up into two pieces, but if that really was the case, then he would really be dead, so he had no choice but to use hisst bit of strength to make hisst counterattack.


    This final counterattack was not strong enough and Xia Chen did not expect to kill Ji Qingying in a single strike. Now, his only hope was to rely on the aphrodisiac that had yet to fully erupt. He nned to use thisst counterattack to devour Ji Qingying''sst sliver of rity.


    At this time, Xia Xinyan had already started to admire Ji Qingying, and he even felt that this woman was very cold. She had persisted for so long under the effect of his powerful aphrodisiac, and she almost killed him. This woman was definitely a monster, even more so than that damn woman Ye Yumei.


    Apparently, Ji Qingying was surprised by the return of her life in the summer. In addition to the fact that she was suffering from the strong impact of the aphrodisiac, both her body''s reaction and her senses were much slower than usual. However, she reacted in the end and subconsciously struck out with her palm.


    But at the same time, she felt a strange feeling in her chest that she had never experienced before, and this strange feeling quickly spread through her body. She felt that her body was even hotter, and that indescribable thirst was burning even faster, almost to the point of engulfing her!


    "Haha ¡­" He finally cheered up, "Ji Qingying, even if you kill me, you will never be able to match up to Immortal Sis. Immortal Sis has picked me, the number one man in the world, as a husband, but you, you are going to find countless other men, no, based on your current appearance, I''m afraid that you can''t even be a husband anymore. This is a forest, perhaps some male lion male monkeys will pounce on you if they run into your face ¡­ Uh... Hey, what do you want to do? "Even though I''m very handsome, I don''t like you at all ¡­"


    Ji Qingying suddenly pounced on him and pressed a finger on his body, stopping him from moving even a little. Then, with a wave of her long sword, she cut all of his clothes, and then threw herself on him.


    "Hey, in broad daylight... Uh, no, it''s night. You can''t rob a man even at night ¡­ You are big sister goddess''s enemy, I will definitely kill you ¡­ ¡­ "Ugh!" The summer finally stopped because his mouth was sealed by Ji Qingying''s thin cherry lips.


    Under the big tree, there was a man lying on the ground, and on his body, sat an iparably beautiful woman. Logically speaking, the man on the ground should be iparably happy, but in reality, lying on the ground in the summer, he felt rather depressed.


    Since he couldn''t resist, he might as well enjoy it.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1375. The most outrageous robber

    <h4>Chapter 1375. The most outrageous robber</h4>


    The next morning, a ray of sunlight shone through the dense forest and onto the somewhat pale face of the summer.


    Summer was still alive and awake, but his eyes were quite lifeless. Hey on the ground and looked at the sky through the trees.


    In fact, half an hour ago, he wasn''t really depressed. Even though he didn''t want to, but Ji Qingying''s wless body still brought him great joy. But then, something that made him depressed finally happened.


    The first thing that made him depressed was that Ji Qingying had squeezed out all of his energy, not just his energy, but the true qi in his body. He did not know what Ji Qingying did, he only knew that half an hour ago, Ji Qingying had suddenly removed the seals in his body, but at that moment, he discovered that the life essence and the fire and ice spiritual energy had all rushed into her body, and within moments, they had all disappeared without a trace!


    "How is this a fairy? This is a real demoness, she simply knows the Star Attraction Grand Technique." At that time, Xia Zhi wasn''t too depressed. He believed that this perverted witch would most likely give him a sword attack. Since she was going to die, it didn''t matter if her zhenqi was absorbed by him.


    However, the second thing that made him even more depressed was that Ji Qingying did not strike him, nor did she take revenge. She did not even curse at him, she only robbed the whole summer and then left, leaving the summer here without a care.


    "Even robbers can''t be robbed like you!" Summer was cursing Ji Qingying in her heart. This woman was too vicious. She had stolen all his silver needles, poison, aphrodisiacs and other things, and even his clothes. Thus, everything was gone in the summer.


    The phone was taken away, the watch in his hand was broken by a sword before, and now it was taken away as well. In the summer, not only was he naked, he had nothing, and when he thought of the true qi that had been sucked away, he realized that apart from his little life, this woman had robbed him of everything.


    He had no clothes, no power, and there were injuries on his body. Although the bleeding had stopped a long time ago, his power had been restricted, and now that the fire and ice spiritual energy was gone, the injuries could not be healed immediately, and in the summer, he realized that this woman wanted him to starve to death in this forest, because it was too difficult for him to leave it, not just in terms of physical strength, but also because he did not even know where he was. In other words, he was lost.


    "This is going to be really troublesome." The worst thing about summer was that if Ji Qingying squeezed him dry, his power would naturally grow stronger, which would make it even harder for him to defeat her. Furthermore, given his current condition, he would probably need a long time to recover his power.


    The only thing that was worthforting was that he did not need to start from the beginning, because the Ice and Fire Spirit Pill was still in his body and was formed from ice and fire spirit energy. In theory, if he were to shatter the Ice and Fire Spirit Pill, then he would be able to gather arge amount of ice and fire spirit energy in his body, but of course, he could not do that right now, and did not want to do that.


    "Ji Qingying, you damned witch, you want to suck me dry? It won''t be that easy." Summer muttered a curse, and then she became depressed. How was he going to get out?


    The current him was no different from an ordinary person. If there was a difference, it would be that he didn''t even have any clothes on him.


    "I need to get some clothes to wear!" Summer finally stood up. Although depressed, he still had to think of a way to leave this ce. He still had a lot of things to do, and he didn''t want to encounter such a miserable experience again.


    The image of that beautiful woman dressed in emerald green pce clothing shed through Xia Xinyan''s mind. However, Xia Zhi clearly remembered her pure white skin, her soft waist, and her crazinessst night.


    "Long-legged girl, congrattions, you are finally not the woman I want to beat up the most." Summer muttered to herself. Right now, Ye Yumei was ranked second amongst the women he wanted to beat the most.


    Beijing.


    Dark Group base.


    Two sexydies were standing side by side, worry written all over their faces.


    "It''s already been one night, and there still hasn''t been any news. I think it''s better if I go personally." The ck skin-tight sexydy said.


    "Mei Er, you can''t make it in time right now. It''s better to wait for news with peace of mind." However, it seems that there are indeed some cultivators that can threaten him. It''s just that I don''t understand, my husband was originally in YueNan City, then suddenly returned to Jianghai, and now he is in Xichuan Province, what is he doing? "


    "Maybe he''s tracking down an Immortal cultivator." After thinking for a while, she said, "What I''m worried about the most is that his watch has stopped working. Although thest ce on the watch is inside Fourth Aunt''s mountain, that was alreadyst night, he might already be thousands of miles away. If that''s the case, no matter how long our people search, they won''t be able to find him."


    "Hubby''s phone can''t be traced either. I wonder what happened to him." The blonde was Mu Ha, and her voice was filled with worry.


    "There''s no signal in the depths of the Fourth Aunt, so it''s not surprising that she can''t track the phone''s signal." Mei Er shook her head and pondered for a moment. Then, she said, "Let''s wait a little longer. If there is no news by tomorrow, I will personally go and take a look."


    "I hope you don''t have toe personally." Mu Ha said in a low voice.


    Mei Er didn''t say anything, but she couldn''t understand. Was there really any trouble that the pervert couldn''t solve?


    Jianghai City.


    Qiao Qiao''s vi.


    Although she knew that Mu Ha had sent someone to search, she still felt that the situation was not good. In the recent days, especially in the recent few days, her husband''s actions seemed to be a little abnormal, and she had not paid much attention to him before, but now, everything seemed to indicate that he had encountered a powerful enemy.


    "Feng Er, can''t I still get through to Big Sister Meng?" Looking at Qiao Feng''er who was continuously dialing, Qiao Qiao asked softly.


    "Yeah, I can''t get through. I don''t know what''s going on." Qiao Feng''er was extremely anxious.


    "Sister Qiao, Sister Qiao!" "I got in touch with Big Sister Han Shuang. She said that her husband left with a very powerful womanst night and she was chasing them all the time, but she couldn''t catch up at all. When she just received my call, she was in Shu City, and now she''s heading towards the Fourth Aunt''s mountain!"


    "Did she say the name of that powerful woman?" A heavenly voice suddenly sounded.


    When they looked towards the source of the voice, everyone in the room was stunned. A white robed girl appeared here without any warning, and the entire room was originally filled with peerless beauties, but once this white robed woman appeared, everyone in the room would have a feeling of inferiority. Even though they were all dazzling stars, this white robed girl was the real Haoyue, and it was enough to cover up all of their brilliance.


    "Sister Yue, you''re here?" Qiao Qiao was surprised at first, but soon after, she was pleasantly surprised. This white-robed woman was Yue Qingya, and she had asked Qiao Fenger to contact Liu Meng just now in order to get Liu Meng to find Yue Qingya. She had a feeling that no one other than Yue Qingya could help her in the summer.


    "Did something really happen to the little scoundrel?" An anxious voice could be heard. It was Liu Meng. Other than Liu Meng, there was another beauty dressed in ancient clothes. It was none other than Song Yumei.


    "Wow, you''re that big sister goddess my husband talked about?" The little demoness suddenly shouted in an exaggerated manner, "Really just like a fairy. I finally feel like I won''t suffer a loss being my husband''s wife!"


    "You must be heaven." Yue Qingya smiled sweetly. "Han Shuang, have you told me the name of that powerful woman?" Is her name Ye Yumei? "


    "Sister Yue, it shouldn''t be. Ye Yumei is still in Yue Nan City." Qiao Qiao answered.


    "Little Mei is still in Yue Nan City?" Yue Qingya frowned slightly. "Then why would Little Tiane here?"


    Ah, Big Sister Xian, Big Sister Hanyue said that the powerful woman is called Ji Qing Ying and seems to be your junior sister. Ah, yes, Big Sister Hanyue said that Ji Qing Ying was tricked by her husband and he said that he was your disciple and was bringing Ji Qing Ying to find you. The little demoness quickly said.


    "Ji Qingying?" Yue Qingya shook her head gently. "I don''t know her. It seems that she joined my sect after I left. But, why didn''t Little Tian bring her to find me, and swindled her away instead?"


    "Sister Yue, I remember you saying that you can always feel whether your husband is safe or not. Do you know if he is safe or not now?" Qiao Qiao asked at this moment.


    Yue Qingya was silent for a moment before shaking her head, "I can''t feel him anymore."


    "Huh?" Qiao Qiao''s face instantly changed. The faces of the other girls in the room also turned pale.


    "Sister Yue, are you saying that Scoundrel is dead?" Liu Meng was on the verge of tears. "What will I do if he dies?"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1376

    <h4>Chapter 1376</h4>


    THIRTEEN There are savages


    "Don''t worry, it''s not what you think." Yue Qingya shook her head lightly, "It''s just that the spiritual imprint I left in his body has already been erased by someone, so I''m unable to sense his condition. Because of this, I can conclude that he''s still alive, because if the other party wants to kill him, there''s no need to waste time erasing that spiritual imprint."


    After slowly sweeping a nce at the girls, Yue Qingya continued, "Don''t worry, I will find him."


    "Sister Yue, Aunt Mei might know what happened. Why don''t you ask Aunt Mei first?" Song Yumei suddenly asked softly.


    "Chu Yao and Ning Jie are in Yue Nan city, they are learning kung fu from Ye Yumei, I can call them." Qiao Qiao quickly said.


    "Aunt Mei is actually teaching them martial arts?" Song Yumei was surprised.


    "It looks like Xiao Mei and Xiao Tian have a pretty good rtionship now." Yue Qingya nodded slightly. "Little Qiao, give me a call over there. I want to talk to little Mei."


    Xichuan Province, in the depths of Fourth Aunt''s hills.


    Around noon, three men and two women sat on a tree with extreme exhaustion. Their spirits were somewhat dispirited.


    This group of men and women were very young, around twenty years old. They were all wearing hiking equipment, and it was obvious that they were here for outdoor sports.


    "Guild leader, will the rescue teame?" a girl asked.


    "It''s hard to say. We changed our route on our own and no one knows that we''re lost now." The next person who spoke was the strongest of the three men, the guild leader mentioned by the girl.


    The five of them came from a certain university in Xichuan Province where the Mountain-climbing Association was located, and the burly boy was the president of this association. His name was Zhang Shuo, and it was a perfect match with his physique.


    The girl who had just been questioned was called Tang Yan. She was a beautiful member of the Mountain Association and was also the youngest amongst the five. She was also the only freshman in the whole group.


    "If we don''t get out in a few days, someone shoulde search and rescue us." The other girl was more optimistic. She was called Mao Xiaohui. She was not considered pretty, but her figure was quite good. In fact, she was also Zhang Shuo''s girlfriend.


    "Tang Yan, don''t worry. It''ll be fine. I''ll definitely take you out." A boy with ssesforted Tang Yan. This bespectacled brother was called Xiao Jun and was one of Tang Yan''s pursuers.


    "Bro, stop boasting, you don''t even know the difference between east, south and west." This boy was naturally also a member of the Mountain Association. His name was Huang Zifeng, and he was also one of Tang Yan''s suitors, so even though they werepanions, his rtionship with Xiao Jun wasn''t very good.


    "Let''s not fight anymore. Let''s eat something first and try our best to find our way here before the sky turns dark. When the phone has a signal, we can ask for help." Zhang Shuo said at this time.


    "Ahh ¡­" Tang Yan suddenly cried out in rm.


    "What''s wrong?" Xiao Jun hurriedly asked.


    "Did you see anything?" Huang Zifeng asked at the same time.


    "Look, look over there, there are savages..." Tang Yan pointed at a spot not far away, her expression one of horror.


    "Why would there be barbarians? "This is not the Shen Nong Jia..." Mao Xiaohui did not believe him, but before she could finish, she eximed, "Oh, it''s true, there''s really a barbarian ¡­"


    "Damn, that seems to be a true savage!" At this time, Huang Zifeng also muttered to himself.


    "How could it be a savage? "The barbarians should be taller." Even though Xiao Jun also felt that Huang Zifeng was a barbarian, he still insisted on opposing Huang Zifeng from the bottom of his mouth.


    "Maybe a smaller one?" Huang Zifeng retorted.


    "Ah, Zhang Shuo, the savage ising!" Mao Xiaohui eximed and hid behind Zhang Shuo.


    "Don''t panic, don''t panic. Even if it is a barbarian I can put him down!" Zhang Shuoforted his girlfriend. He was not boasting at all, after all, he looked much bigger and stronger than the wild man in terms of height.


    "Tang Yan, don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you." Xiao Jun also consciously moved to stand in front of Tang Yan.


    "Tang Yan, I''ll also protect you." Huang Zifeng was also unwilling to fall behind as he too stood in front of Tang Yan.


    "Both of you, don''t block my way. I, I want to see more clearly." Tang Yan actually said this. Although her face was still a bit scared, it was more like she was curious. Savage, this is my first time seeing one, how could I not be curious?


    In fact, it wasn''t just Tang Yan who was curious. The other four people were. Mao Xiaohui was hiding behind Zhang Shuo, but he even secretly took out his phone to take a picture of Savage.


    At this time, all five of them held their breath and no longer spoke. They looked at the barbarian that was walking towards them without blinking.


    He was bare-chested, with a grass skirt around his waist around his bare feet and a wooden stick in his hand. His gait was a little unsteady, giving off the feeling that he could fall down at any time. Seeing him like this, Zhang Shuo had the confidence that he could bring down this person. However, even though he had confidence in himself, when this savage walked in front of them, he still did not take the initiative to attack.


    "Is there anything to eat?" The Savage suddenly spoke, scaring these people. The first to react was Tang Yan. She timidly replied, "Yes, I have chocte, and beef jerky. It''s in my bag ¡­"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Savage sat down beside her, took her bag, and began rummaging through it. Soon enough, he found a box of choctes, two packs of beef jerky, and a bottle of mineral water.


    He wolfed down the chocte beef jerky and the mineral water as fast as he could, but he was not satisfied yet, so he continued to rummage through the bags of the other four, wiping out all the food he could find. Finally, he found a set of clothes and put them on without saying a word.


    Looking at the already dressed Savage, the five of them were dumbfounded. After a long while, Tang Yan suddenly shouted: "You''re not a Savage!"


    "You''re the wild one!" The person who was regarded as a savage red at Tang Yan, "Not only are you a savage, you''re also a wild woman."


    "You!" Tang Yan was instantly infuriated. She was actually called a wild woman!


    This looked like a summer for the barbarians. In the morning, he had been robbed clean by that witch, Ji Qingying. But now, he had robbed these five people''s group.


    After sweeping away all the food stored by the five of them, Xia Chen finally recovered some of his strength, and in the course of the morning, a little bit of the fire and ice spiritual energy had umted in his body. Now, that tiny bit of the fire and ice spiritual energy was circting in his body, and after going through the Ice and Fire Spirit Pill, the fire and ice spiritual energy was gradually growing stronger, and at the same time, his internal injuries were gradually recovering along with the cirction of the fire and ice spiritual energy.


    After stretchingzily, Xia Xia stopped bothering with Tang Yan and continued to walk forward.


    "Hey, you ate our food and left just like that?" Tang Yan called out in dissatisfaction.


    "You didn''t say you wouldn''t let me eat it." Without turning back in the summer, he continued on his way.


    "Brat, stop right there! You''re wearing my clothes! "Damn, I just bought it. I haven''t even worn it yet!" Xiao Jun shouted as well. He had taken out all of the summer''s clothes from his bag.


    "Do you think I want to wear yours? If your clothes weren''t new, I wouldn''t even bother to take them. " He didn''t want to stay here all the time.


    "Damn, if you don''t want to wear it, then take it off!" Dissatisfied, Xiao Jun chased after her, one hand reaching out for Xia Xia.


    Xia Zhi suddenly swung the wooden stick in his hand. It was as if he had grown eyes on the back of his hand as he hit Xiao Jun''s hand.


    "Ugh!" Xiao Jun screamed miserably as he clenched his right hand with his left hand. The pain caused him to grimace.


    "How are you going to hit people?" Hearing Xiao Jun''s scream, the other four people all surrounded him. As the leader, Zhang Shuo berated him furiously.


    "Do you believe that I won''t beat you up as well?" Xia Zhi red at the others with dissatisfaction, "I''m telling you, don''t bother me. I''m in a rush to get out. If you keep bothering me, I''ll beat you up together!"


    "Do you know how to get out?" Tang Yan hurriedly asked.


    "Of course, if you keep walking like this, you''ll be able to get out." Summer saidzily.


    "How do you know?" Mao Xiaohui could not help but ask.


    "Because I came from this direction." Xia Chen currentlycked the stamina to fight, so if these people didn''t take the initiative to provoke him, he was toozy to take action.


    "Hey, you ate our food so you should be able to take us out, right?" Tang Yan shouted.


    "If you want to leave, then follow me." Summer said, and walked on.


    The five of them discussed quietly for a while, then unanimously decided to leave. Even Xiao Jun, who had just been beaten up, felt that this was the best choice because all the rations they had brought with them had already been eaten. If they didn''t leave now, they might just starve to death here.


    Thus, the five of them immediately caught up to him during the summer. However, they quickly discovered that despite previously looking like they were staggering, they were now walking rather quickly. Sometimes, they had to jog a few steps to catch up to him.


    "Hey, can''t you take a break?" After an hour, Tang Yan could no longer hold on.


    Summer, however, did not respond.


    The five of them had no choice but to continue forward. However, after walking for another half an hour or so, they finally stopped because they could no longer continue forward. There was no way forward. A cliff blocked their path.


    Looking at this cliff that ordinary people were unable to cross, even summer was a bit depressed. This was a mistake, a mistake. He had forgotten something important.


    "Hey, didn''t you say you came this way?" Tang Yan angrily asked.


    "Yeah, but I forgot I was flying here before." Xia Zhi replied dejectedly.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1377. The Bears Palm

    <h4>Chapter 1377. The Bear''s Palm</h4>


    "Kid, aren''t you trying to trick us?" Not only had he been robbed, but he had also been beaten. If it wasn''t for the sake of getting out of here, he would have already done so. Now that he found out that this kid didn''t even know how to get out of here, he couldn''t bear it any longer.


    "Stop bothering me, be careful that I don''t beat you up again!" Summer was not in a good mood. If it were not for the fact that he didn''t want to waste energy to hit people, he would have already beaten them up.


    "Hey, why are you like this? It was clearly you who were wrong. You pretended to be a savage and lied to us to eat everything we had, saying that you could take us out and now you have taken the wrong path. You still want to beat us up even now, is there anyone as unreasonable as you? " Tang Yan angrily said.


    Xia Zhi red at Tang Yan and snappily asked: "Who''s pretending to be a savage?" Obviously, it was your own brains that had a problem with me. Also, if you say that I am a barbarian, I will strip you and throw you into the forest. I will let you be a barbarian! "


    "You, you went too far!" Tang Yan was so angry that she was on the verge of tears.


    "Bullying a girl, is it a man?" At this time, Huang Zifeng was looking on discontentedly. Seeing the girl he liked getting bullied, this Huang Zifeng wanted to act as his escort.


    Summer was finally angry, she waved her wooden stick and smashed into Huang Zifeng''s body, pitiful Huang Zifeng, as he screamed miserably and fell to the ground.


    "If you keep bothering me, I''ll throw you all off the cliff!" Xia Xia snappily said.


    Tang Yan was dumbstruck, silently cursing in her heart. What a savage, violent person!


    The pitiful Huang Zifeng crawled up from the ground, looked at the summer, and did not dare to say anything more. In this sort of ce, if he really was thrown off the cliff, others would think that he identally fell and died.


    "Um, let''s talk about that. Since it''s like this, we should all work together to find a way out. Otherwise, we''ll all starve to death here if things go on like this." Mao Xiaohui said carefully.


    However, Xia Chen couldn''t be bothered with them. After thinking for a bit, she changed directions and continued forward.


    The five of them looked at each other, then gathered together to discuss for a while. In the end, they decided to continue following the summer.


    However, after walking for less than half an hour with the summer, they began to regret their actions as they discovered that they had been walking aimlessly throughout the summer.


    At the beginning, he had always been heading in a certain direction, but now, when he realized that he couldn''t get through that road, he began to lose his sense of direction. After walking in the forest for half an hour, he realized that he had lost his way, and after walking for another half an hour, he was sure that he waspletely lost this time.


    "Forget it, I''ll just wait for my cultivation to recover before flying out." Summer finally lost her patience and sat down under a tree.


    Tang Yan, who was already too tired to walk, sat down without a word.


    "Hey, do you still know how to get out?" Tang Yan asked weakly as she sat opposite him in the summer.


    "When I can fly, I''ll know how to get out." Summer yawned,zily said.


    "Stop dreaming, do you think you''re a god or something? You can even fly!" Tang Yan unhappily said.


    "I''m a deity to begin with." Xia Keke seriously replied, "I''m the husband of elder sister god, so of course I''m also a god."


    "All you know is how to boast." Tang Yan pursed her lips. She didn''t believe this guy was spouting nonsense.


    "Brother, what should we do now?" Mao Xiaohui asked carefully.


    "Who is the eldest brother? Am I old?" Xia Zhi looked at Mao Xiaohui with dissatisfaction. "I''m not even twenty years old yet!"


    "Hehe ¡­" That''s little brother. " Tang Yan suddenly broke out in a smile. Her face reddened slightly, as if she had thought of something.


    It had to be said that Tang Yan''s mental fortitude was not bad. Even at a time like this, she was still able to smile.


    "Your husband is your little brother. In the future, all of your husbands are all little brothers!" Xia Zhi red at Tang Yan, still speaking. If it wasn''t for the fact that he didn''t want to waste his strength right now, he would have also beaten this girl up.


    "Why do you say that?" Tang Yan was furious again. What kind of person was this? He''s too much of a hooligan!


    "Don''t bother me, I want to rest." Summer no longer paid any attention to Tang Yan or the others. She closed her eyes and leaned against a tree, appearing to have already gone to sleep.


    Time passed by unknowingly, and the sky gradually darkened. It seemed as if they were sleeping soundly during the summer, but the three men and two women who were lost in their sleep could no longer endure.


    "Guild leader, what do we do now?" We don''t even have anything to eat. " Tang Yan wore a pained expression. "I feel really hungry right now!"


    "It''s all that bastard''s fault, I really want to kill him!" Xiao Jun angrily looked at the summer where he was sleeping soundly.


    "It''s useless even if we kill him. He ate all the food into his stomach. Don''t tell me you still want to eat people?" Mao Xiaohui whispered.


    "You''re right, Little Hui. It''s meaningless to talk about it now. No matter how hard we try, we won''t be able to solve the problem." Zhang Shuo nodded, "Let''s think about what we should do next."


    "What can we do now? The sky is already dark. Other than waiting for death here, I don''t think there''s anything we can do. " He, like Xiao Jun, had been beaten up in the summer, so naturally they were very unsatisfied with the summer, and could even be said to hate it. However, both he and Xiao Jun had realized one thing, that the fellow that they thought to be a savage before, his fighting abilities were definitelyparable to savages. Don''t look at how many people there were on their side, if they really fought, they probably wouldn''t be his match.


    "Sigh, that''s quite strange. I stared at him for a long time and felt that the more I looked at him, the more familiar he seemed, as if I had seen him somewhere before." Tang Yan softly said.


    "It can''t be?" Mao Xiaohui was surprised. "Tang Yan, he can''t be your dream lover, right?" Sigh, if it''s really like that, then your taste must be improved. His appearance, it''s better than Xiao Jun and Huang Zifeng! "


    "I''m serious. I really feel like I''ve seen him somewhere before, but I just can''t remember where." Tang Yan did not refute Mao Xiaohui''s teasing and said in a serious tone.


    "Let''s not talk about this for now. We need to think of a way to get some food to eat. I wonder if there are any wild fruits in this forest." Zhang Shuo said.


    "Even if there are wild fruits, where can we find them tonight?" Mao Xiaohui shook his head. "Besides, I heard that there are ck Bears."


    "There''s really a ck bear?" A voice suddenly spoke up.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then they all looked towards the summer, because this was exactly what he said.


    "Of course it''s true. There are wild ck bears here, but I''m not sure exactly where they are." Tang Yan continued.


    "Oh, if only there really was a ck bear. We can eat it with bear paws." Summer said to herself, "I haven''t eaten a bear''s paw in a long time!"


    "You want to eat a bear''s paw? I think a bear should eat you first!" Tang Yan pursed her lips. She felt that this person was aplete mess. He wasn''t normal at all.


    Summer said to herself, "Strange, why hasn''t anyonee looking for me yet?"


    He didn''t want to wait for someone to save him, but after he got lost, he started to think about this problem, because he was very clear that the watch in his hand always recorded his location. If there was something wrong with the watch, his blonde wife would definitely know about it, andst night, that crazy witch Ji Qingying broke his watch, so after such a long time, logically speaking, his blonde wife should have already sent someone to find him, but it was difficult to say, because this forest was too big, so no one had found him yet?


    It wasn''t hard for him to survive in a ce like this. The problem was that he wanted to leave as soon as possible, because there were still so many people searching for his big sister, especially that crazy witch Ji Qingying. He didn''t know what would happen if she found him.


    However, after just sleeping for a few hours, the amount of ice and fire spiritual energy recovering in his body was still very limited. Although killing a few ordinary men was not a problem, it was impossible to fly by air.


    "Ahh ¡­" Tang Yan suddenly cried out in fear, pointing to a spot not too far away. "ck, ck bear ¡­" "Really, there really is a ck bear ¡­"


    Everyone looked in the direction Tang Yan was pointing at and immediately felt a sense of panic in their hearts. Although they had never seen ck Bear before, they had seen pictures of ck Bear on the inte or on TV.


    From the looks of it, ck Bear was nning on treating them as snacks.


    "Run!" Zhang Shuo shouted, turned around, and was about to run away.


    The other four turned around at the same time, preparing to escape from this ce.


    "Finally, I have bear''s paw to eat!" At this moment, they heard a somewhat excited voice.


    Everyone was stunned. They subconsciously turned their heads to look, and then they saw Xia Xia pouncing towards the ck bear. Almost an instantter, they saw the stick pierce into the ck bear''s body.


    The ck bear let out a blood-curdling screech. The cry contained an obvious anger, and then it pounced towards Summer. Obviously, this strike wasn''t enough to make the ck bear lose its fighting strength.


    "Ji Qingying, you damned witch, the next time I see you, I will definitely squeeze you dry!" At this moment, Summer was cursing at Ji Qingying because he realized that it would not be an easy task to kill this ck bear.


    Right now, his only weapon was a wooden stick that he had sharpened. Furthermore, his strength was only slightly stronger than an ordinary person''s. ck Bear''s skin was rough and thick, making it difficult to kill.


    "I can only use a prolonged battle." Xia Zhi thought gloomily.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1378. Forest Attacks

    <h4>Chapter 1378. Forest Attacks</h4>


    Other than fighting with his wife, any other time in the summer, no matter who he fought with, he liked to end the battle quickly, and with his strong strength, he could usually end the battle quickly as well. If it was before, this ck bear could be killed with a single palm strike without needing any weapons, and in fact, he could even stab it with a silver needle, making it as immobile as a human. But the problem was, he didn''t have any silver needles, and he didn''t have enough strength, so even with a wooden stick, he wouldn''t be able to easily kill the ck bear.


    Without the silver needles, medical skills, steps, and martial arts skills, killing this ck bear was not a big problem. However, it would consume a lot of his energy, so he felt depressed.


    In fact, it took less than three minutes to finish off the ck bear in summer. However,pared to the speed at which he could finish off the ck bear in less than three seconds, the speed was indeed very slow.


    Seeing the ck bear on the ground, bleeding profusely, the five people who were lost were dumbfounded, especially Xiao Jun and Huang Zifeng. At this moment, they felt a lingering fear in their hearts; they were beginning to feel lucky, because if they weren''t lucky, their fate would have been the same as this ck bear''s.


    "We can have roasted bear''s paw tonight." Summer muttered to herself, then nced at the five, "Hey, which one of you has a knife?"


    "I''ve got a Swiss Army knife." Zhang Shuo finally reacted and hastily found a Swiss Army knife and handed it to Xia.


    "Oh, this is not bad." Summer took the Swiss Army knife and cut off ck Bear''s four paws. Just as he was about to say something, he suddenly became rmed and hastily dodged to the side with light steps.


    "Whiz!"


    Almost at the same time, an arrow flew towards the tree that had just stopped in the summer. Almost at the same time, another arrow shot towards the summer.


    Summer leaned back, and the arrow flew right past him, but at that moment, two more arrows shot up and down at high speed.


    Swish!


    Summer threw out his Swiss Army knife, and this time, instead of dodging, he grabbed at the arrows with both hands.


    "Ugh!" A blood-curdling screech came from the forest. Apparently, the Swiss Army knife in summer had already hit its target, and at the same time, Xia already had two arrows in his hands, but the huge impact of the arrows caused Xia Xia to unconsciously take a few steps back. From this, it could be seen that Xia Ye''s strength was not much stronger than an ordinary person''s.


    "Bam!" A gunshot rang out, and Summer could already see a bulleting at him at high speed.


    The timing of this shot could be said to be quite urate. Even before summer had fully stabilized his stance, the bullet had already shot out, and due to hisck of power and the fact that the injuries on his body had yet topletely heal, Summer''s movements were still not as nimble as before. Under such haste, he had no choice but to fall to the ground.


    The moment he fell to the ground, the two arrows in his hands shot out.


    "Ugh!" Another scream was followed by the sound of someone falling to the ground. Apparently, another person had been hit by summer arrows.


    Summer also fell at this time, he rolled on the ground once, then jumped up, looking not far away: "Hey,st idiot, get out here!"


    As for the five people in the maze, they were all hiding behind a big tree, scared silly.


    The change was too fast, so fast that they did not even have the time to think about what would happen and could only instinctively hide. At this moment, they finally understood that the person whom they had initially regarded as a wild man was probably much more powerful than a true wild man.


    Gunfire and screams filled their hearts with fear. This was the first time they felt death so close to them!


    "As expected of the legendary Dark Emperor''s Summer, he was able to easily kill two of myrades even when he had almostpletely lost all his strength." A hoarse voice suddenly sounded. Then, from behind a big tree, a short and thin man appeared. This man had an arrow in his hand, which was one of the two arrows that had just been thrown out. Apparently, although one of the two arrows had killed the enemy, the other arrow had been caught by the hands of the stronger enemy.


    "Who is this idiot?" Summer stared at the short man. "Who sent you?" CIA? Or is it that idiot from the Assassin''s Alliance, Miles''s men? "


    "Summer, the people who want you dead in this world, even if they don''t have 10,000, there are at least 8,000. You don''t need to care who sent me. You only need to know that from tomorrow on, I will be the world''s number one assassin!" The short man''s voice was still hoarse. In this dark forest, his hoarse voice, coupled with his sinister tone, could make anyone unconsciously shiver. For instance, the group of five who had lost their way, even their legs began to feel weak.


    "Oh, everyone who wanted me dead ended up dead." Xia Chenzily said, "I''m just a little curious. How did an idiot like you find me?"


    "This is all thanks to your soulmates." "They''ve sent too many people to find you, and it''s a bit too big. It''s not easy to hide information from them, and there are too many people who want you dead, so before they can find you, I''ll find you."


    "Oh, so that''s how it is. Then you can go and die." Summer saidzily.


    Swish!


    The sword light made the dark forest abnormally bright. The short man was cut into two halves.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Tang Yan couldn''t help but shriek. This scene was simply too terrifying for her!


    "Young Master!" An exceptionally beautiful nun suddenly descended from the sky and appeared by Xia Xia''s side. That exceptionally beautiful loli sound carried an obvious sense of anxiety, "Are you alright?"


    "Little Shuang, once I see you, I''ll be fine." Summer''s face revealed a brilliant smile. Looking at this beautiful maid, he felt very happy in his heart. Finally, he didn''t need to stay here anymore.


    "Young master, what''s with your skill ¡­" Gu Han Shuang quickly realized that something was wrong with summer.


    "I''ve been squeezed dry by a demoness, but I''m fine. I can recover." Summer was not very concerned about this, "Shuangss, do you know how to get out? "Hurry and take me out."


    "Yes, young master." Gu Han Shuang didn''t say anything else. With one arm wrapped around Xia Xia, she flew into the air and quickly left.


    "It, it really can fly ¡­" Tang Yang looked at this scene with his mouth wide open in shock. Then, he suddenly thought of something and loudly shouted, "Hey, what should we do?"


    It was a pity that her shouts had no effect. Summer and Gu Hanshuang were long gone.


    "Are we dreaming?" After a long while, Mao Xiaohui finally said while trembling in fear.


    "That dead man is still over there. How could it be a dream?" Tang Yan recovered quickly. Although she looked timid, the three men were all pale and speechless. She actually dared to look directly at the dead man not too far away.


    She bent over and vomited. After vomiting, she raised her head and said, "I, I finally remembered who he was, he, he was the one who made a ruckus with Zhao Yuji in the summer, and he even beat up that Hong Kong celebrity in Shu City Square a while ago. I''m talking about him, why does he look so familiar to me!"


    "Ah, it''s him?" Mao Xiaohui also cried out in surprise.


    "Fuck, it''s really him! I have an impression of him too!" Huang Zifeng suddenly shouted.


    "Who cares, let''s think about what to do." Zhang Shuo said weakly.


    "Will someonee to our rescue that summer?" Tang Yan said uncertainly.


    "Hard to say. I think we should get something to eat first." Mao Xiaohui said.


    "Damn, I took all four of those bear paws!" Xiao Jun suddenly cursed angrily.


    One hourter.


    Shu City, Huadu Hotel.


    On the bed in the presidential suite, summer was leaning against the bed in a bathrobe, his face dark.


    The summer should have been happy to be able to walk out of that forest. However, when he contacted Mu Haji, Qiao Qiao, and the others, he found out one thing, and that was that the goddess had left the mountain.


    This was thest thing he wanted to hear in the summer, because he did not want his elder sister to know that someone hade from the Misty Hall. However, Qiao Qiao had told her that the elder sister had already contacted Ye Yumei, and she already knew some things about the Misty Gate.


    Two had already died in his hands, while the other two were something he couldn''t fight against right now. In reality, even though they were goddesses, they were temporarily no match for the four of them, and other than the four of them, there were eight other Misty Hall disciples. ording to Xia Chen, there were probably at least two or three of them who were on par with Han Mingfei''s Qingying.


    "This won''t do. I must get the Immortal Sister to return to Qingfeng Mountain. She will be safer there." Summer muttered to himself. Suddenly, he felt something and wanted to get off the bed. However, there were three people in the room, three exceptionally beautiful women, and one of them was the goddess he was thinking about, Yue Qingya.


    Looking at the summer, Yue Qingya''s face showed a gentle expression. She gently sat on the edge of the bed and held her wrist for a few seconds before sighing softly. "Little pervert, which family did you bully to be like this?"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1379

    <h4>Chapter 1379</h4>


    "Sister goddess, it should be that witch, Ji Qingying, who bullied me!" Xia Xia felt very innocent. This time, he was really bullied by that crazy and invincible evil woman. But it didn''t matter, one day, he woulde back to bully her.


    "Little Scoundrel, you did bad things behind my back, right? Why is there so little fire, ice spiritual energy in your body? " Liu Meng shouted in dissatisfaction. As she spoke, she held Xia''s hand, and the fire and ice spiritual energy in her body flowed into Xia''s body.


    Countless amounts of Icy Fire Spirit Qi poured into Xia Chen''s body and into the Ice and Fire Spirit Pill. Finally, more Icy Fire Spirit Qi poured out from the Ice and Fire Spirit Pill. One part stayed inside Xia Chen''s body and the other part returned to Liu Meng''s body.


    Without a doubt, Liu Meng was the best elixir for the current summer. In that instant, Xia Chen felt that the ice and fire spiritual energy in his body had recovered a lot, which made his mood much better, because this meant that if he wanted to recover his strength, he might not need too much time. At least, it would be much shorter than what he had expected.


    "What happened?" Song Yumei looked at the summer with concern. Seeing that it was safe, she felt more at ease.


    In front of his wives, he did not hide anything during the summer and told them about how he was robbed by Ji Qingying in a rather depressed manner.


    "Oi, little scoundrel, you clearly took advantage of me, why are you so unhappy?" After hearing everything, Liu Meng looked at him strangely.


    "That damned witch, Ji Qingying, she stole all of my belongings!" Xia angrily said, "I didn''t even have my clothes on!"


    "You drugged me with an aphrodisiac and made me lose my dignity for you. It''s very normal for me to want to take care of you." Song Yumei also smiled, from their perspective, they felt that this matter was definitely because they had taken advantage of her in the summer.


    "Little pervert, can your power recover?" Yue Qingya asked gently.


    "Of course. With Sister Meng''s help, I should be able to recover faster." Feeling the increasing amount of fire and ice spiritual energy in his body, Xia Chen was bing more and more confident in his recovery rate.


    Since she didn''t kill you, you shouldn''t hate her too much. However, I must tell you something, she used a secret technique from the Celestial Gate to leave a mental mark in your body. That is to say, it will be easier for her to find you. Yue Qingya said softly, "My current power is inferior to hers, so I am unable to remove this imprint. However, since she didn''t kill you today before she left, the possibility of it killing you in the future is also very small. So, she isn''t actually that much of a threat."


    "Elder sister goddess, but I feel like she wants to harm you." Xia Chen said seriously: "You should go back to Qing Feng Mountain immediately and not stay with me. Otherwise, that damned witch, Ji Qing Ying, can find you anytime."


    "Little pervert, I''ve chatted with little Mei before. Although she didn''t tell me much, I know that she''s actually very worried about my safety, just like you." Little pervert, I''ve chatted with little Mei, although she hasn''t told me much, I know that she''s actually very worried about my safety, just like you guys. Yue Qingya smiled gently. "So, don''t worry too much. I''ll be fine."


    "Immortal sister, this time you really have to listen to me. Tonight, we will return to the Qingfeng Mountain." I can be sure that she really wants to kill you, and that damn witch, Ji Qingying, also harbors malicious intentions towards you. I heard her meaning that she also wants to kill you, and I feel that they are all jealous of you. So, elder sister goddess, it is the safest for you to return to Qingfeng Mountain.


    "Little pervert, big sister knows you''re rted to me, but you have to know, big sister cares about you too. When I get back to the mountain, what will you do?" Yue Qingya shook her head gently, "I know, you definitely aren''t willing to hide in the mountains with me. Besides, little Mei isn''t willing either, and she''s not safe now, so I have to deal with this together with all of you. We should be able to get through this together."


    "Immortal sister, you can go back to Qingfeng Mountain, I will be safer." "Before they find you, they won''t easily kill me, which will give us more time to deal with them. Otherwise, if they find you now, they might directly take you away, or even kill me."


    She also understood that what Xia Chen said was true. However, the problem was that she was still worried about such a person like Xia Chen, especially since he had almost lost all of his power. Leaving him outside like this made her feel even more uneasy.


    "Big sister deity, you should really go back to the Qingfeng Mountain, right, you can bring little girl Shuang with you and your charming wife, and after you go to Jianghai City, you can also bring big sister Xin and the little demoness there. They are all in the Aurous Core stage now, you can teach them some immortal sword techniques and other things like that, after a while, we can go and kill off those people from the Misty Sect." Xia Chen urged Yue Qingya anxiously. After knowing that Ji Qingying would be able to find him at any time, he was even more worried. If that damned witch was around to keep an eye on him, it would be terrible.


    Yue Qingya was silent for a moment before nodding, "Alright, I''ll listen to you this time. However, you have to promise me to reunite with Xiaomei as soon as possible. I''ll be slightly more at ease if you''re with her."


    "Alright." Xia Zhi agreed immediately. As long as his elder sister Shen Xian was willing to return to the Mt. Qing Feng, he could agree to anything.


    "Oh right, little pervert, you said that Ji Qingying liked drinking strong alcohol, right? And you''re not afraid of poisons? She said that she grew up eating poisons, right?" Yue Qingya asked with a slight frown.


    "Yeah, that''s what the damned witch said. She really isn''t afraid of poison, otherwise I wouldn''t have drugged her with aphrodisiac." Summer nodded.


    He paused for a moment, then couldn''t help but ask in the summer, "Immortal sister, could it be that you know that witch?"


    "I don''t know her." Yue Qingya shook her head gently. "However, I might know her origins."


    Two in the morning.


    After hanging up the phone, Xia Qingfeng finally released his breath. Together with her, along with Song Yumei, Gu Hanshuang, and Sun Xin Xin and the little demoness, who had recently been promoted to the Aurous Core stage, were both quite sudden and unexpected, but Sun Xin Xin and the little demoness had both epted the summer''s arrangement. They clearly understood that this was a very special period, and as for Sun Xin Xin''spany and the little demoness''s favoriteputer, they had to put it aside for the time being.


    In fact, the person he was most wary of was the perverted Ji Qingying. In thest battle, he had used all of his methods and still did not have the upper hand in front of her, even when she was unable to control herself from using the aphrodisiac, she was still in a position of control, which made it impossible for Xia Xia to make any decisions. If he were to meet Ji Qingying again now, summer would definitely not be able to have any advantages.


    However, for the time being, he no longer needed to worry about his sister, and he was more at ease during the summer. What he needed to do now was to recover his strength as soon as possible, and to him, the way to recover it was naturally to dual cultivate with Liu Meng.


    In fact, they were doing double cultivation in the most intimate of positions.


    "Little Scoundrel, I want to be up there!" Liu Meng once again pressed down on Summer. Now, she was much stronger than she was during the summer. Therefore, summer began to curse Ji Qingying again. It was all the doing of that damned witch that caused him to be bullied by his wife again.


    Luckily, unlikest night, he couldn''t move at all, and he could move at all. Last night, he could only look at Ji Qingying''s body and crave for her, but tonight, he could do a lot of things on his own ord.


    Time flew by as the two of them continued their happy dual cultivation. Unknowingly, it was already early in the morning.


    Liu Meng, who had the upper hand for the entire night, finally fell asleep while leaning on Xia Chen''s body. In summer, however, her mind was brimming with energy, and she was very excited, because in just one night of dual cultivation, he had recovered twenty percent of his power. At this rate, he might only need a few days topletely recover.


    "Is it time for me to be up there?" Summer muttered to herself, and with a flip, she pressed Liu Meng down.


    At this moment, a knock on the door was heard.


    "It should be the blond wife." Summer temporarily stopped eating steamed buns, jumped off the bed, put on a bathrobe, and walked towards the door.


    Last night, Mu Ha had told him that she would take care of these things herself and deliver them to him early in the morning. Therefore, when she heard the knock on the door, the summer thought that Mu Ha had appeared, even though the capital city and Shu City were very far from each other, with Mu Ha''s current status, it would only take two to three hours for him to fly directly to this ce.


    Summer quickly arrived at the door and opened it, immediately feeling depressed. There was no blonde at the door, it was just a white-haired old man!


    "I didn''t see anything." Summer grumbled, then closed the door. He didn''t want to see any old man this early in the morning, so he went back to bed and continued carrying his wife.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1380

    <h4>Chapter 1380</h4>


    "Smelly brat, quickly open the door!" The old man at the door was furious. He raised his fist and pounded on the door. This brat was still so heartless. He actually wanted to pretend that he didn''t see his master.


    Summer had no choice but to open the door again. If she didn''t open the door, Liu Meng would be woken up.


    "Great Master, why did youe to find me so early in the morning? It can''t be that your granddaughter was sshed with acid again, right? " Xia Keke asked weakly.


    "Kid, what are you saying? Is there anyone who would curse my granddaughter like that? " The one standing at the door was naturally Zhang Mingtuo. He red at Xia Xia, then walked in and sat down on the sofa in the living room, "I heard that you''re here, so I thought it was a little strange. So I came over to take a look."


    "Who told you I was here?" Summer was strange. "Tell me, I''ll beat him!"


    "Kid, why did you suddenlye here?" Zhang Mingtuo looked at Xia Keke strangely, "Hey, did youe here to pick up girls?" There must be a beauty lying in the bed, right? "


    "Yes, master, do you want to meet her?" A strange smile suddenly appeared on Summer''s face.


    "Kid, why do you smile so treacherously?" Zhang Mingtuo felt that something was wrong, "Who''s in there?" "Don''t tell me it''s that little witch Liu Meng?"


    "Big Sister Meng, the master is calling you." Summer shouted into it.


    "Shh, lower your voice, lower your voice!" Zhang Mingtuo''s expression changed drastically as he hurriedly lowered his voice and said, "Brat, don''t call me that. I came here to take a look, I''m leaving now, I''m leaving now!"


    Without a doubt, what Zhang Mingtuo feared the most was not Xia Chen, but Liu Meng. In the summer, although this brat was not small in front of him, at most, he would speak rudely to him and not be afraid of being bullied to death. However, Liu Meng was someone who liked to do things, and if he messed up, he would be sent flying by the Little Demoness.


    "Great Master, are you really looking for me for nothing?" Summer was a little surprised. He thought the master had something for him to do again.


    "It''s nothing, I have a clinic nearby, my days are not too bad, there''s someone in this hotel is my patient, he saw you a while ago and knows that I know you, so he casually mentioned it to me and said that you were staying herest night, I came over to take a look." Zhang Mingtuo exined with a regretful expression, "Sigh, I don''t know why, but suddenly I thought of it, I really like living on Qingfeng Mountain. Those days were rather simple andfortable."


    "Oh, great master, if you really like it there, you can also go and live there. Anyway, in a while, elder sister goddess and I won''t be living in Qingfeng Mountain." Summer said casually.


    Zhang Ming Tuo went silent for a few seconds, then shook his head: "Forget it, both the God of ughter and the Emperor of the Dark Emperor are living their own lives right now, it''s not interesting for me to go back to the Qing Feng Mountain by myself. Oh right, speaking of God of ughter, he scolded you a while ago and said that you harmed his precious daughter."


    "Great Master, so you''re actually envious of them. Then why don''t you go find a young and beautiful beauty!" Xia Xia Keke giggled as she said.


    "What do you know, kid? I only know that beautiful women will one day age! " Zhang Mingtuo said snappily.


    "Great Master, this is clearly something you don''t understand. My wife will never grow old." Xia Kekezily said, then yawned, "Master, if you have nothing better to do, I''ll go back and sleep with sister Meng. You can continue sitting here, I don''t mind."


    "Tsk, didn''t you want to kick me out of here?" Zhang Ming Tuo stared at him for a while, "Alright, it''s time for me to go to the infirmary. There are so many patients waiting for me every day!"


    "Go, go, earn more money. Find a beautiful wife and have her be my wife." Summer saidzily.


    "Kid, I''m not here to earn money, but to kill time!" Zhang Mingtuo said snappily, "I don''tck money!"


    "But you really dock a good wife and a beautiful daughter." Summer said seriously.


    "You brat, stop dreaming. Even if I do have a beautiful daughter, I will not let her be harmed by you." Zhang Mingtuo stared at Xia Keke before standing up, "Alright, I''ll be leaving first!"


    Zhang Ming Tuo turned around and walked out of the room, quickly disappearing from the entrance.


    Xia Chen sighed with emotion, "The Ghost Doctor didn''t visit him for money, then is he still the Ghost Doctor? Great Master is really getting old! "


    After a few seconds, Summer got up to close the door, but when he got to the door, he pulled it open and opened his arms.


    "Hubby!" An exceptionally beautiful blonde mixed blood girl threw herself into his embrace.


    Mu Ha had finally arrived.


    At 12: 15 PM, the train from Shu City to Star City had already started. In a private room in the soft sleeper sat a young man in a long windbreaker and a beautiful woman in a white dress.


    There were originally four seats in this room, but now there were three empty seats. The two of them were squeezed together on one of the bunks, and their positions were intimately entangled with each other.


    The two of them were, of course, Xia Chen and Liu Meng. For summer,ing to Shu City was just an ident, so he wouldn''t stay there for too long. More importantly, most of his wives were in Jianghai City, so he had to get closer to them.


    Although Xia Ye had promised Yue Qingya that he would go to Yue Nan City to meet up with Ye Yumei, in fact, Xia Chen didn''t n to go immediately because before his power could fully recover, let alone being Han Mingfei''s opponent, there was a world of difference between him and Ye Yumei. When his power was at its strongest, it was unlikely that he would suffer a huge loss in front of Ye Yumei, but if he were to appear in front of Ye Yumei now, it was hard to guarantee that Ye Yumei would bully him from time to time.


    However, he had not decided where he would go before the summer, but Mu Ha''s words had made him decide. A few hours ago, Mu Ha had told Xia Chen that there was no direct train from Shu City to Yue Nan City, so he could only go to Star City and then from Star City to Yue Nan City.


    This made Xia Chen suddenly realize that Star City was actually a pretty good temporary ce to stay because Star City wasn''t too far from Yue Nan city and Jianghai City. Even with his current speed, he could reach there within an hour no matter where he went, and he basically didn''t know anyone in Star City, so basically no one knew him.


    However, he didn''t know if the people from the Misty Sect would wait for him. He could only hope that they wouldn''t find him so soon. Most importantly, that witch, Ji Qingying, wouldn''te.


    "Little Scoundrel, why did you get yourself such a thick windbreaker? It''s summer now. " Liu Meng had actually only woken up until now. Before they got on the car, she was still sleeping, so she directly carried her up in the summer.


    When Liu Meng woke up, she felt that there was something strange about this summer outfit. It shouldn''t have been worn at this time of year.


    "Little Scoundrel, I think you''re really abnormal. Why do you wear summer clothes in the winter and winter clothes in the summer? Ah, why do you have so many pockets on your clothes? One, two ¡­ Eh, could it be that you are the Nine Packs Elder of the Beggar Gang? "That''s not right, there are more than nine of them. There are two more over here, and there''s even more over here ¡­" Liu Meng started to pinch and pinch her body. Xia Chen was instantly dissatisfied and also started to pinch and pinch her body. He had to get it back, otherwise it would be too much of a loss.


    As for his clothes, they were indeed a little strange, but in fact Mu Ha had specially made them for him. The reason was simple, in the summer, he liked to put everything into his pocket, such things like silver needles, poisons, aphrodisiacs and so on, if there were too few pockets, it really wouldn''t be easy to put them. As for the clothes being thicker, it wasn''t a problem for him, since no matter how much he wore it, it wouldn''t get hot, and no matter how little he wore it, it wouldn''t get cold.


    This time, besides sending him the clothes, Mu Ha also sent him a lot of silver needles. Of course, Mu Ha didn''t have any poison needles, he had to get them back in the summer, and also brought him his cell phone ID and credit card, and his cell phone was still the same number, even the phone''s ringtone hadn''t changed, but it was now the 4th generation of Apple, now it was four and a half bags of apples, and Mu Ha also brought a hundred thousand of cash for the summer. This bag of cash was being used as a pillow in the summer.


    Until now, he had be a rich man in the summer, but he couldn''t get his hands on the most important things, namely the Zhen Qi that had disappeared, and those priceless medicines. Fortunately, during the summer, he had contacted Ye Mengying and asked her to prepare more herbs for him, and after a while, when his power recovered, he would need to make these medicines again.


    "Little Scoundrel, don''t touch me anymore. I''m really hungry. Let''s go eat first." Liu Meng soon lost interest in summer clothes and did not let the summer touch her. This time, she directly grabbed Xia''s hand, sat up, pulled him away, and once again, the irresistible summer began to curse a certain witch.


    Even though it was noon now, there weren''t many people eating in the restaurant car. The reason was simple, many people ate their lunch earlier than usual before they got in the car.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1381. Show Up on the Running Train

    <h4>Chapter 1381. Show Up on the Running Train</h4>


    Everyone knew that not only did the food on the train not taste good, but it was also ridiculously expensive. Therefore, most people did not want toe to the dining car to eat, which had nothing to do with money. If they were really hungry and had nothing else to eat, perhaps not many people would be willing toe to the dining car.


    However, in order to help him recover his strength faster, they had to keep in touch with his body at all times. If they didn''t cultivate together, they would hold hands, which would allow Liu Meng''s Fire and Ice Spirit Body and the Ice Fire Spirit Pill in her body to recover faster in the summer.


    However, the two of them only had four hands, and when the two hands had to be held together, the remaining two hands would not be so convenient to do. However, the two of them only had four hands, and when the two hands had to be held together, the remaining two hands would not be so convenient.


    "Little Scoundrel, I don''t know how to eat with my left hand anymore, feed me!" Liu Meng held the chopsticks a few times and felt that it was inconvenient, so she was unhappy and started asking for summer food.


    Summer did not have any objections to this. Feeding his wife to eat was something he was very willing to do, so, just like that, he gave Liu Meng a bite to eat. He neither abused himself nor neglected his wife, it could be said to be the best of both worlds.


    However, in the eyes of others, the two of them were too bored, to the point that it would make one''s hair stand on end. After they ate for half an hour, there was finally someone who could not stand looking at them andined to their friends in a low voice, "Damn, isn''t this just a beautiful girl? Was there a need to be so ostentatious? "F * ck, although that girl is pretty, it''s not like I''ve never seen her before. I saw one in the nightclub a few days ago, and it was only 1,000 yuan in one night. It''s really cheap!"


    "Stop bullshitting. No matter how beautiful a nightclub is, it can''t possibly be of this level." His friend quickly said in a low voice, "But this guy is too pretentious. Fuck, if we''re going to be so tired of a meal like this, we might as well go to bed!"


    They were two young men in their twenties. They both wore suits and shoes, and they both looked pretty good. The first toin was the guy who wore sses.


    "There''s nothing I can do about it. It wasn''t easy for me to get rich and beautiful, of course I''m tired of it." The cultured man with sses looked at Xia Zhi with disdain. "But this guy is too stupid. Even if he wants to show off, he should go to a ce with many people. Why is he showing off on the train!"


    "What do you mean by ''rich beauty''? Does this guy still want to take the train?" I think the ck Wood Ear is more or less the same. " His friend did not think so, "If she could be a rich beauty, then I would be a handsome rich person!"


    The two of them were discussing in hushed tones, but they didn''t know that Xia Chen and Liu Meng could actually hear them. Of course, Xia Chen and Liu Meng didn''t realize that these two idiots were talking about them, so they were still happily eating.


    "Oh right, being handsome and rich isn''t worth much right now. At least you have hundreds of thousands a year, so you can just be considered handsome and rich." The bespectacled manplimented his friend.


    "You''re earning more than me now, aren''t you also handsome and rich?" replied his friend.


    "Come on, no matter how much money people like us sell, we can''t say that we are handsome or rich. We''re just working hard." The bespectacled man shook his head, "I have to travel a lot. Fuck, I spend half of my time on the train and ne every month. Let me tell you, I''m on the train now to save money for thepany. Actually, I want to rest on the train."


    "That''s right, this car can really rest. It''s a pity that this car doesn''t have anydies. Otherwise, it would be much morefortable to look for a girl under the skin." The friend of the bespectacled man nodded. When he said this, he looked towards Liu Meng, revealing a perverted expression.


    "F * ck, I keep having the feeling that the girl was just here to sell. It''s because I feel a little familiar. Maybe I met her at some nightclub." The bespectacled man said in a low voice, "Why don''t we go over and ask?"


    "Forget it. She has a man now. Even if she is, she wouldn''t be able to do business right now." Although the bespectacled man''s friend was somewhat moved, he still shook his head.


    "That''s hard to say. As long as the price is right, I don''t believe that she won''t be tempted. We''ll have to spend the entire night in the car. It''ll be too boring if we don''t have some fun." The bespectacled man clearly had not given up.


    "Go have fun with your mother!" At this moment, a sudden curse sounded out, "You two idiots, I really can''t stand it any longer!"


    There were not many people in the dining car at the moment, but it was not as if there was nobody there either. Hearing this curse, everyone, including Summer Liu Meng and the staff, looked over and saw a short-haired girl.


    The short-haired girl was quite heroic and she wasn''t ugly, but her clothescked a feminine air. However, her figure was clearly defined, and it could be said that she was not bad. She wasn''t alone, and she was apanied by a man in his twenties.


    The man and woman sat very close to each other. It wasn''t strange to hear their conversation, but at this moment, the young man was advising the short-haired girl in a low voice. "Xiao Lin, forget it. This has nothing to do with us."


    "Little girl, who are you scolding?" The bespectacled man frowned as he looked at the short-haired girl called Xiao Lin. He seemed to be puzzled. In his opinion, he didn''t seem to have offended her, did he?


    "You two fools!" This girl called Xiao Lin was clearly not a gentle type. She was not only dressed like a boy, but also scolded like a man. "You two are just toads who want to eat swan meat, you actually want my idol!"


    "Little girl, is there something wrong with your head?" The friend''s tone also became unfriendly, "Did we provoke you or something? "We were just eating and chatting here, and we didn''t even talk to you. If you''re really sick, then go to the hospital and don''t go crazy here!"


    "You''re the one that''s f * * king sick!" The short-haired girl, Xiao Lin, continued to scold, "Are you bullying me because you''re too far away to hear what you say? "I heard it, you two idiots, that''s the witch Mengmeng, my favorite singer. It''s fine if you don''t recognize her, but you''re even guessing what nightclub she is from. Do you really believe that as long as I post on Weibo and you don''t get off the train, hundreds of people wille over and beat you up to the point that Mom and Dad won''t be able to recognize you?"


    Before the two of them could react, Xiao Lin angrily scolded them, "I''ve seen a lot of idiots. I''ve never seen anyone more idiotic than you two. They''re simply fighter jets amongst idiots!"


    "Witch Mengmeng?" The bespectacled man''s expression immediately changed. He couldn''t help but look towards Liu Meng.


    "Eh, little scoundrel, they seem to be talking about me!" At this moment, Liu Meng finally reacted and shouted, "But little bad boy, what does that white and beautiful ck wood ear mean?"


    "I don''t know. It definitely isn''t anything good." Summer pulled Liu Meng in a sh and arrived in front of the two people, "Big Sister Meng, these two idiots are talking nonsense. Do you think we should first get rid of them and leave the train, or just throw them off the train and die?"


    "Oh, I''ll just beat them up first, then throw them down. Let me throw them away, don''t snatch them away!" Now that Liu Meng found out that these two people thought of her as that kind of woman, and even said so many unpleasant things, she was no longer happy.


    Liu Meng was not happy. The matter was very serious. As soon as she finished speaking, she took out a pair of chopsticks and began to beat them up without any hesitation!


    That''s right, her current weapon was a pair of chopsticks. Don''t think that chopsticks can''t be used as a weapon. In fact, even if ordinary people were to use chopsticks to poke people, it would still be very serious, let alone Liu Meng, an Aurous Core stage expert.


    Fortunately, Liu Meng didn''t want to kill the two of them immediately, so she had some sense of propriety. She only used her chopsticks to smash the two of them to the point of screaming.


    "Save me ¡­" "Help ¡­" The two of them called out for help nonstop, but naturally, it was to no avail. No one came to help them.


    "Spare me ¡­" "Please spare my life..." The bespectacled man immediately began to beg for mercy.


    "I won''t forgive you!" Liu Meng gave a humph and no longer used her chopsticks. She kicked out and the bespectacled man flew up into the air and flew out of the train window.


    Everyone was stunned. This witch, Mengmeng, had really kicked him off the train?


    While they were in a daze, Liu Meng kicked the other man away.


    "Little Scoundrel, do you think they''ll fall to their deaths?" Liu Meng asked after kicking the two of them off.


    "Sister Meng, ording to the strength and direction of that kick of yours, I estimate that those two idiots won''t die. They will probably only beying in bed for a year or so." Summer said after a moment''s thought.


    "Why didn''t you say so earlier?" Liu Meng was immediately displeased. "If I had known this would happen, I would have kicked harder!"


    "Sis Meng, I can go down and kill them now." Summer said seriously.


    "Forget it, let''s not bother with them anymore." Liu Meng pouted, "I''m not full yet. I want to continue eating. Let''s go feed me!"


    Liu Meng pulled Summer back to her seat and then, as if there was no one else present, began to eat in that coquettish manner.


    After another half an hour, they finally finished eating their lunch. There were not many people in the restaurant car, and from the beginning to the end, no one came to look for trouble with the police. On the other hand, that girl called Xiao Lin came to Liu Meng to ask for her autograph.


    However, when he returned to the private room after eating dinner with Liu Meng, he was surprised to find that there was an extra person in the private room, a man in his thirties. However, this man wasn''t sitting on any of the seats; in fact, he was lying on the floor.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1382. I Still Want to Beat Him

    <h4>Chapter 1382. I Still Want to Beat Him</h4>


    There were four beds in the room, and none of them made a move as they insisted on lying on the cold floor of the carriage. It was clear that it was not because this person was a masochist, but because he had no choice, because he was currently in aa, looking no different from a dead man. And there was blood on his chest, a ce where someone had stabbed him a few times.


    "Little Scoundrel, this person has dirtied our ce!" Liu Meng was a little unhappy because she saw a few drops of blood on the bed they had just slept in.


    "No problem, we''ll sleep here." Summerforted Liu Meng.


    "But I still want to beat him up!" Liu Meng stared at the dying guy on the ground and said.


    "Big Sister Meng, just beat him up." Xia Chen said disapprovingly.


    "But, he''s about to die. If I beat him up again, won''t he die?" Liu Mengmeng thought for a moment and said, "Little Qiao said that casually killing someone isn''t good. I think we should ask him whether he intentionally dirtied our ce. If he did that on purpose, then I''ll just beat him up again."


    "Alright, then I''ll wake him up first." Xia replied with a word, then took out a silver needle from his pocket and quickly injected several dozen needles into the injured man''s body.


    The man opened his eyes and wanted to stand up. However, just as his body leaned slightly forward, he let out a painful groan and frowned. He pressed one hand to his chest. Clearly, the injuries there had yet to bepletely healed.


    "Hey, why are you here?" Summer asked, staring at the man.


    "You saved me?" The injured man looked at Xia Xia Chen and Liu Meng warily, then his eyes became confused, and became unusually surprised, "You are ¡­ Summer and the witch''s dream? "


    Without waiting for Xia Zhi to speak, the man forced himself up and bowed towards Xia Zhi: "Thank you, Godly Doctor Xia, for saving my life!"


    "You know us?" Summer was surprised.


    Godly Doctor Xia, my name is Zou Cheng, I''m a police officer from Star City, I''ve heard of your name many times, as for your bosom friend, the witch, Miss Mengmeng, her name is known by everyone, moreover, I''m not afraid of you making fun of me, I''m also a fan of hers, my work pressure is quite big, I usually find it hard to sleep peacefully when I get home, however once I hear her song, I can sleep peacefully. The man who called himself Zou Cheng was very respectful towards Xia Chen, and his tone was also very sincere, "Although I have only seen your picture, once I saw Miss Mengmeng, and remembered that my heart was clearly cut just now, besides a genius doctor like you, no one else could make me recover so quickly. Thus, I was able to immediately confirm your identity."


    "Eh, can my song hypnotize people?" Liu Meng was also a little surprised. "Little Scoundrel, why is it that when I sing, you don''t want to sleep at all?"


    "Big Sister Meng, it''s because the songs you sing in front of me are different." In front of him, what she sang was not a luby, but a luby.


    "Oh, that''s right." Liu Meng giggled, then looked at Zou Cheng, "Even though you know us, you dirty my bed. Look, there''s blood there, quickly tell me, did youe in by yourself or did someone throw you here? If youe in by yourself, I''ll beat you up!"


    "Miss Mengmeng, I was chasing after a criminal, but I didn''t expect to be attacked by him. Although I tried to resist, he stabbed me and injured me. I think the blood was identally spilled while I was fighting with him." Zou Cheng thought for a while and said.


    "So it was the criminal you were chasing who dirtied my ce. Hey, quickly tell me, where is that criminal? I''ll go beat him up now. " Liu Meng was very unhappy. She didn''t like her ce being dirty. She was a pure witch after all.


    "He should still be on the train. I don''t know where exactly he is, but I can go look for him now." Zou Cheng replied.


    At this point, Zhang Xuan''s face suddenly changed, "Crap, my gun was taken by him as well!"


    "You''re too useless, even a gun can''t beat a criminal, how can you be a police officer?" Liu Meng curled her lips. Naturally, she wouldn''t give Zou Cheng face.


    Zou Cheng smiled embarrassedly and his expression was anxious. Throwing away a gun was a big deal, and this gun was taken by an extremely vicious criminal, which was even more so a big deal. It wasn''t an exaggeration to say that everyone on the train was directly or indirectly threatened.


    "Little Scoundrel, let''s catch that criminal and beat him up!" Liu Meng suggested.


    "Big Sister Meng, there are a lot of people on the train. I wonder where that idiot who dirtied our ce is." Summer obviously didn''t want to go. At this point, he asked Zou Cheng, "Do you have any pictures of that idiot?"


    "Yes, of course!" He took out a briefcase from the floor, opened the folder and flipped through it. He took out a photo, "Godly Doctor Xia, his name is Tengqiang, he is an extremely vicious criminal and I have been pursuing him for several years, but he is very cunning, good at disguises, and very good at hiding his whereabouts. Furthermore, he has learned martial arts for a few years, and is a rather difficult person to deal with in short."


    Summer looked at it and concluded, "This guy looks like an idiot."


    "Little Scoundrel, he''s actually more handsome than you!" Liu Meng giggled as she said this. She had never been afraid of damaging the summer.


    Summer suddenly became depressed. Then, he immediately made up his mind to kill this fellow!


    "Hey, do you have any way of finding this guy right away?" In the summer, he looked at Zou Cheng.


    "Divine Doctor Xia, it might be a little difficult to find him, but I do have a way to lure him here. The problem is, he has a gun now and I''m also injured. I might not be able to catch him." Zou Cheng thought for a while and said.


    "There''s no need for you to capture him. I''ll just kill him." Summer said casually, "You just have to lure him over."


    Zou Cheng hesitated for a moment and then nodded his head. He recognized the summer almost at a nce, so naturally, he had heard a lot about it. He also knew that the summer had a lot of power, so he decided to believe in the summer.


    "Divine Doctor Xia, I''ll go out and arrange something first." Zou Cheng quickly left the room.


    A few minutester.


    Zou Cheng returned to his private room andy down on the ground again. At this moment, the announcement of the train''s broadcast rang out, "Ladies and gentlemen, there is a passenger in the soft sleeper private room who needs first aid. Those who know medicine, please head over to treat him. Thank you ¡­"


    This was Zou Cheng''s n. He believed that after Teng Qiang heard the broadcast, he would secretly rush over to see if he was dead or not. This way, he wouldn''t have to search every carriage, and in order to avoid being destroyed by other doctors, he would pretend to treat Zou Cheng during the summer.


    A few minutester, a few people rushed over. When they arrived at the open door of the private room, they saw Xia''s hand holding a silver needle and stabbing it into Zou Cheng''s body.


    "Nonsense, get out of the way!" A man in a suit, who seemed to be in his fifties, shouted, "What are you doing stabbing me with a silver needle? This kind of emergency treatment, how could you Chinese medicine do it? I am the Vice Principal of Star City People''s Hospital, Fang Hanliang.


    Xia Chen couldn''t be bothered with him and continued to prick Zou Cheng with silver needles as he watched the crowd. Until now, he still hadn''t seen that Teng Qiang fellow.


    "Nonsense, what nonsense. If this person were to die, you will be the one to bear the greatest responsibility. You Chinese doctors only know how to harm people!" Fang Hanliang had an angry look on his face.


    "Are you sick? The Chinese medicine has caused your death? " This old man has enmity with traditional Chinese medicine? Why did he have to attack Chinese medicine with every word? Although Chinese medicine could also harm people, it was not a problem for him to use his medical skills to kill a few people, but when could Chinese medicine only harm people? He had clearly saved a lot of people.


    "How can you say that? Young people really don''t know how to be polite! "


    "That''s it for those who study traditional Chinese medicine, all traditional Chinese medicine are liars!"


    "That''s right, what traditional Chinese medical care? It''s all a lie!"


    "Back then, my grandfather died from eating Chinese medicine..."


    "Where''s the police? Hurry up and get the police to chase this person away so that we don''t dy the patient... "


    All of a sudden, seven or eight people were talking at the same time. Some were attacking Chinese medicine, and some were attacking summer.


    "A bunch of idiots!" Xia Kekezily cursed, but ignored Zou Cheng and continued to stab him. At this time, a middle-aged man wearing a hat squeezed through the crowd. This man had a full beard, and it was unknown how long it had been since hest shaved.


    "It''s him, the one with the hat!" At this moment, Zou Cheng suddenly shouted loudly and then abruptly sat up from the ground.


    "In a hat?" Liu Meng looked at the bearded man with a puzzled expression, "I don''t think so. Little Scoundrel, is that him?"


    "It doesn''t seem like it, but it should be him. That idiot disguised himself." Summer looked at it, then said.


    "Nobody move!" Seeing Zou Cheng suddenly stand up, then hearing the words of Xia Chen and Liu Meng, the bearded man wearing the hat immediately realized that this was a trap, so he immediately reacted and quickly pulled out a gun. He then pointed the gun at Fang Hanliang who was closest to him, "Whoever moves, I''ll destroy him!"


    Everyone cried out in rm, their faces revealing expressions of terror. Fang Hanliang, who had been blustering and berating the summer, immediately turned abnormally pale.


    "Hehe, I''m moving. Quickly kill him. This old man is really annoying!" Liu Meng actually took a step forward, looking as if she wanted to beat Fang Hanliang to death.


    "That''s right, beat that damned old man to death!" Even in the summer, he didn''t seem to care at all.


    He did not open fire, but only turned his head to look at Zou Cheng: "Officer Zou, if you don''t want me to start a massacre with your police gun, you''d better make everyone behave, I''ve already killed more than ten people, I don''t mind killing more!"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1384

    <h4>Chapter 1384</h4>


    The Enchantress was very angry


    Summer suddenly became depressed. He turned around and stared at the Lady Boss. "Hey, do you really think I''m easy to bully? The food in this lousy restaurant is not tasty, yet it''s being sold at such a high price. I don''t even care about it anymore, yet you guys actually still go on endlessly. Do you believe that I won''t smash this lousy restaurant up? "


    "How is it? You guys have already eaten. You don''t want to pay, right?" If you have the ability, spit out what you just ate! " The owner of the restaurant was also very fierce.


    "This thing of ours is considered cheap. The food at the airport is even worse to eat, and also more expensive. This is the train station, so it''s a bit cheaper." The restaurant owner also answered.


    In the summer, he wasn''t in the mood to argue with these people. In his opinion, it was normal for the couple to eat breakfast for a hundred yuan, but since he gave a hundred yuan less, he was really unhappy.


    If he had not been willing to give her one before the summer, and pretended to want to fight, and had even given her one hundred yuan in the end, the owner of the restaurant probably wouldn''t care anymore. However, when the Lady Boss saw that Xia gave her so readily, she thought she was afraid of the summer, and actually wanted those twenty yuan.


    Of course, the owner of the restaurant did this not only because she thought summer was easy to bully, but also because she had someone to rely on. At this time, she spoke again: "You want to smash our shop? If you dare to smash them, I guarantee that you won''t be able to leave the train station! "


    "Bang ¡­" Crack ¡­ Crash ¡­ "Ding ¡­" The person who answered the Lady Boss wasn''t Summer, but Liu Meng.


    The witch was very angry, and the consequences were still as serious as before. She picked up a stool and smashed down on the dining room table, first smashing a few tables, then smashing into the dishes, bowls, gas stoves, and the like. In short, whenever she picked up something, she would smash it.


    It was only at this moment that the couple who ran the restaurant finally reacted. The boss picked up a kitchen knife and rushed towards Liu Meng, while the Lady Boss ran out and shouted, "Someone''s eating an overlord''s meal and smashing the restaurant. Everyone,e and help!"


    Within a few seconds, many shops near the train station, not just the restaurants, but also the public telephone stations of the small convenience stores, people ran out one by one. Everyone had things in their hands, some were knives, some were spat, and some were even holding badminton rackets.


    Such amotion naturally alerted many people. In an instant, countless people looked over. Some were passengers, some were doing business at the train station, some were taxi drivers, and there were even a few patrolling police officers.


    However, when the patrolling police saw what was happening, they quickly moved to the other side as if they didn''t see what was happening here. As for the passengers, they stood far away to watch the show, while the local businessmen, including some taxi drivers, stood closer.


    Many people were currently discussing amongst themselves.


    "Another fool has been ughtered, actually eating outside the train station. It''s better to eat on the train than here. This ce is much darker than on the train."


    "It''s normal to be killed. It''s not normal for him to want to eat hegemony. Doesn''t he know that a lot of shops in this train station are in the same group?"


    "How would outsiders know this? "This child is too pitiful. He will definitely be beaten up until his parents can''t recognise him ¡­"


    "That''s right. I saw a man who got beaten up in the hospital a few days ago. The police don''t care about that. These people can''t even afford to offend the police ¡­"


    "That''s right, there was a police officer who took care of thisst year. He was beaten up while patrolling and almost died ¡­"


    "Hey, something''s not right..." "That punk who ate an overlord''s meal seems to be pretty good at fighting ¡­"


    "It''s not that the youngd can fight, it''s that thedy can fight. It''s a woman who does it now..."


    "If one isn''t a fierce dragon, then there''s no way one can win. No wonder he dares to eat an overlord''s meal ¡­"


    "It doesn''t matter if they can fight, they will still be at a disadvantage in the end. This group doesn''t only have a lot of people. When they win, no one will care about them. If they lose, then the police will take care of them ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    This group of people started to discuss, but they soon stopped. They were all dumbstruck. What valiant beauties!


    This intrepid beauty was naturally Liu Meng. When the owner rushed towards her with the kitchen knife in his hand, she knocked the restaurant owner out with a single step, then knocked the Lady Boss out with another stool. When she saw that two men had rushed over to help her in the summer, she shouted, "Little Scoundrel, don''t steal my toy, you''re not allowed to do anything!"


    Then, Summer stopped, and Liu Meng used the stool to smash it down. Not long after, dozens of people were lying on the ground, each of them knocked out by her.


    After she finished smashing people, she started to smash the store again. When everything in the restaurant had been smashed by her, she started to tear down the store. She took a stool and smashed the wall a few times, then smashed arge part of the wall.


    "I hate it when people bully me!" Liu Meng finally stopped smashing the chair. She threw it away and shattered it into pieces. Her words, however, made the spectators feel strange. How could this be other people bullying her? She was clearly the one bullying others.


    "Good smash!" Suddenly, someone shouted, "This group of people should have been taught a lesson a long time ago. A few months ago, I was also killed by them.


    "That''s right, this bunch of grandsons are too evil. Last week when I bought a bag of white sand, I''ll take twenty, but that''s still f * cking fake!"


    "Indeed, I have suffered before, and no one cares about me. Someone should be teaching them a lesson now..."


    "That supermarket over there should be destroyed too. I went in to take a look that time and said I messed up something and had to buy it. Fuck, if I didn''t buy it, I''d hit someone. This is a gang!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    A lot of people were cheering, and one of them even said, "Beauty, I love you!"


    "Ugh!" As soon as this guy shouted this, he immediately fell to the ground. Liu Meng picked up a broken bowl and smashed it on his head. Then, she unhappily said: "I have a husband, you''re not allowed to love me!"


    The group of people didn''t know whether tough or cry. This beauty really had such a personality.


    "What are you doing?" Just then, two men in police uniform walked over. One of them looked to be in his twenties while the other looked to be in his thirties. The two of them nced at the dozens of men on the ground.


    "Hey, idiot, I hit him!" In the summer, she didn''t say anything, but Liu Meng first shouted out.


    "Who are you scolding?" The older policeman was first angered, but when he saw Liu Meng clearly, he was stunned. Liu Meng''s beauty had captivated the police.


    However, the policeman reacted immediately. He rolled his eyes and immediately came up with an idea. He continued, "Just admit to it, juste with us to the police station. "Ugh!"


    Before he could finish his sentence, Liu Meng dashed to the side of the restaurant and took out a stool from inside. Then, another stool was thrown onto the policeman''s head, knocking him unconscious.


    "What police? They purposely ran away just now, and now they want to catch me after I''ve won. How hateful!" Liu Meng said angrily.


    Seeing this scene, the crowd was stunned once again. This beauty was too fierce, she even dared to knock the police out.


    Not only were these people dazed, but even the other policeman was stunned. He had never seen someone as valiant as this before, and even some of the more formidable men that he could not afford to offend would not do such a thing under the watchful eyes of the public. For a moment, he just stood there, stunned, not knowing what to do.


    "Little Scoundrel, let''s go!" Liu Meng was finally close to letting out her anger. Thinking that she still needed to feed this little rascal in the summer, she pulled him along as she wanted to leave.


    However, just as they were thinking of leaving, the other policeman finally reacted and shouted anxiously, "Stop, you dare attack the police ¡­"


    "Shut up!" A deep voice suddenly sounded and the police officer shouted back. It was a man in his 30s with a dignified face. Although he was wearing casual clothes, he was followed by several armed special police officers.


    Seeing so many helpers at once, the police was immediately happy. And the crowd began to feel that Liu Meng''s and Xia''s ending wasn''t looking good.


    But in the next second, they were stunned, because they saw that the man who had just appeared actually walk towards Liu Meng and Xia, and politely greeted them: "Divine Doctor Xia, Miss Meng Meng, where are you nning to go? I can see you two off. "


    "No need for you to send me off, I hate the police right now!" Liu Meng stared at this person with an unhappy expression. She then dragged Xia Xia away, disappearing in front of everyone in the blink of an eye.


    After he escorted Teng Qiang out of the car, he waited in the train station for the police station to send someone to pick him up, so he came out a bitte. However, the moment he came out, he noticed that there were some activities over here.


    One must know that not only did the summer save his life, but it also helped him capture Teng Qiang, the felon he had been chasing for so many years. He could be said to be his great benefactor, and he had originally wanted to do something for the summer.


    "I''m Zou Cheng from the Municipal Public Security Bureau. What happened here just now?" Zou Cheng''s expression was somewhat gloomy as he looked at the policeman and asked in a deep voice.


    Hearing the name Zou Cheng, the young policeman''s face slightly changed. In Star City''s police force, the name Zou Cheng was quite famous. Everyone who knew him knew that this person was not to be trifled with.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1385. Filling You First

    <h4>Chapter 1385. Filling You First</h4>


    "Um, Brother Zou, those two people ate an overbearing meal and even smashed up someone''s restaurant. When we came to stop them, they beat us up as well ¡­" The young policeman said carefully.


    "Do you think I''m stupid?" Zou Cheng coldly snorted. "What kind of status do they have toe here to eat an overlord''s meal?" There was no need to ask. There must be people who didn''t know when to stop. And you, don''t think that I don''t know what you''re doing. You don''t care if a guest is beaten up or not.


    "Brother Zou, it''s not like that. We also just came ¡­" The young policeman quickly exined.


    "You don''t need to exin to me. I don''t have the time to care about this right now. However, I would advise you to restrain yourselves!" He had heard a bit about the things here, but he was a police officer and normally would not care about this. Right now, he was in a hurry to escort Teng Qiang back to the station and did not want to waste time here. However, when he had free time, he would definitely find someone to repair these people who were messing around.


    After Zou Cheng left, the crowd quickly dispersed. In their hearts, however, they were all muttering to themselves, it seems that the beauty''s background is really strong!


    At this moment, no one recognized the infamous Demoness Mengmeng.


    After leaving the train station, Xia Chen and Liu Meng took a taxi and arrived at Xinghai District after about 10 minutes.


    Under normal circumstances, he would also dare to charge 38 yuan for this taxi. However, this taxi also happened to watch Liu Meng''s valiant scene, the driver did not dare to charge a single cent more, in fact, he did not even dare to charge a dor less for the fuel. He did not want to be beaten up, which showed that the saying of ''good people get bullied'' was an unchangeable truth; if you really became a viin, no one would dare to bully you.


    Xinghai District was an upscale residential district. If there were no surprises, then she would live here in the next summer. That was because there was a house that belonged to Ye Mengying.


    Before officially taking over the South Sky Group, because Ye Mengying didn''t want topete with others for her grandfather''s family property, she left Jianghai City on her own. Aftering to a Star City not far from Jianghai City, she started apany here, and when she started herpany here, she also bought a house here.


    After Ye Mengying went back to the river, she basically never came here again, but her previouspany was still here, and the house was also here, and thepany was being taken care of by someone else, and she also kept this house. Yesterday, she received the news that she had to live in Star City temporarily during the summer, so she decided to stay here during the summer.


    There were dozens of 20-story residential buildings in Xinghai District, while Ye Mengying''s house was located on the 18th floor. Summer and Liu Mengmeng spent a few minutes outside this room and then rang the doorbell.


    Some hurried footsteps sounded from the inside as the door immediately opened. A beautiful and mature woman appeared in front of the two of them, "Is it Mr Xia and Miss Liu? "Come in!"


    This woman was around 30 years old and had a decent figure. She was wearing a professional suit and her temperament was not bad. However, in summer, this person had seen too many top-notch beauties, so this woman was just average.


    "You''re Tang Huijun, right?" Summer pulled Liu Meng to the door and asked at the same time.


    Tang Huijun was the vice president of Ye Mengying''s previouspany, and now that Ye Mengying had handed everything to Tang Huijun to take care of, the house that Ye Mengying had left in Star City had also given Tang Huijun the key. Of course, it wasn''t for Tang Huijun to live here, but for Tang Huijun to find someone to clean the room for her in the future.


    "Hello, Mr. Xia, I''m Tang Huijun. Yesterday, Boss Ye called me and said that you will being over today, and I''ve already cleaned the house. ording to Miss Ye''s instructions, the bed sheets and all kinds of daily necessities have been prepared, there''s aputer in the study that can be used to ess the inte at any time. In the fridge, there are some new dishes, bags of dumplings, milk and bread ¡­" Tang Huijun politely introduced the house to Summer.


    It was a two-bedroom, one-room house, about a hundred square meters in size. It wasn''t that big, but when the house prices were high, a hundred square meters wasn''t considered small either. There was a rtivelyrge master bedroom, while the other was used as a study by Ye Mengying. As Tang Huijun had said, the sheets and quilts were all new, and the room was clearly cleaned and tidy.


    "Mr. Xia, this is my name card. If you need anything, you can call me anytime. I was going to arrange a nanny for you, but Miss Ye said you don''t want anyone to disturb you, so I temporarily didn''t make any arrangements." In the end, Tang also left a card for the summer.


    "That''s right, I don''t like to be disturbed." Summer took the business card. "Alright, you can leave now."


    "Alright, Mr. Xia. Here is the room key. I won''t disturb you for now." Tang Huijun handed over the key to the summer and left quickly.


    Liu Meng went over to close the door, then pulled Summer into her bedroom. "Little Scoundrel, I''ll feed you first."


    Around ten in the morning, Zou Cheng came to the provincial hall alone. The person he wanted to meet was no one else but the provincial hall''s vice head, Hu Hongguang.


    "Chief Hu." Zou Cheng quickly arrived at Hu Hongguang''s office. Hu Hongguang was already waiting for him there. In reality, Hu Hongguang had personally called Zou Cheng toe over.


    "Sit down." Hu Hongguang''s expression was slightly haggard, but he looked at Zou Cheng with an amiable expression.


    "Hall Master Hu, what business do you have with me?" Zou Cheng sat down and asked politely.


    Towards Hu Hongguang, Zou Cheng actually felt gratitude and respect from the bottom of his heart. The reason he felt gratitude was because Hu Hongguang had always been trying to recruit him.


    Many people in Star City knew that Zou Cheng was a person that was not to be trifled with, but many people felt that it was very strange, because in everyone''s eyes, Zou Cheng didn''t have any backers, but he often offends people, and he was actually able to survive in the police station. This was a miracle, but these people didn''t know that although Zou Cheng didn''t have any family background, nor did he have any nepotism, but he actually had a backer, and his biggest backer was the deputy head of the provincial hall, Hu Hongguang.


    It wasn''t an exaggeration to say that if it wasn''t for Hu Hongguang''s help, Zou Cheng wouldn''t have been able to survive in the police station.


    No matter what the case was, he had to investigate it to the end. In the eyes of some of the upper management, he was the one who needed to investigate, and as a result, it was inevitable that he would offend some people, and in the end, even with the help of Hu Hongguang, he was still unable to continue to be the head of the serious case squad. In the end, he was even called out of the serious case team, and now, he was the most ordinary criminal case.


    "Zou Cheng, like I said before, I will find a chance to reassign you to the position of Team Leader of the Serious Crimes Unit. It''s just that in these few years, you don''t have any obvious achievements, so it''s not easy for me to bring it up, but it''s different now. You catching Teng Qiang is a huge contribution, if I ask you to return to the Serious Crimes Unit now, I believe that no one will object." Hu Hongguang went straight to the point and said, "It''s just that I heard that you don''t want to return to the homicide squad. Is that true?"


    "Chief Hu, I really don''t want to go back to the homicide squad to investigate, but I''ve always wanted to establish a special hunting team. All along, many cases have been solved, but none of the criminals have been caught, so I just want to have a special team to hunt them down, and in these past few years, I''ve been tracking down strong people, so I''ve umted a lot of experience in this area. I feel that if I could find a team like this, I wouldn''t need so much time to hunt down the next criminal." Zou Cheng didn''t conceal his true intentions.


    After a pause, Zou Cheng continued, "The Bureau has set up a hunting team before, but it''s only temporary. I want to establish a long-term stable hunting team and wholeheartedly pursue those criminals who are on the run."


    "Your suggestion is not bad. However, the police are alwayscking in manpower. There aren''t many people in this area, and the hunting team is usually slow to get any results. I''m afraid many people will disagree with this." Hu Hongguang pondered.


    Zou Cheng hesitated for a moment, then said: "General Hu, if we can''t set up a hunting team, then you have to at least give me a partner. If we can''t set up a hunting team, then at least give me a partner," Zou Cheng hesitated for a moment, then said, "Hall Master Hu, if we can''t set up a hunting team, then you have to give me a partner.


    "Oh?" Hu Hongguang was slightly surprised, "What''s going on?"


    "I was attacked by Teng Qiang. Luckily, I was saved by him during the summer ¡­" Zou Cheng didn''t hide it.


    "Summer?" Hu Hongguang interrupted Zou Cheng''s words, "Did you encounter summer on the train?"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1386

    <h4>Chapter 1386</h4>


    "Yes, Hall Master Hu. It''s that very famous genius doctor ¡­" Zou Cheng nodded.


    "I know him. I met him a while ago." Hu Hongguang interrupted Zou Cheng again and asked anxiously, "Which train did you take? Do you know where you got off in the summer? "


    "Chief Hu, he should be in our Star City by now." Zou Cheng muttered to himself, "I met him at the train station before. I wanted to drive them there, but they had a conflict with two policemen at the train station. As a result, that Miss Mengmeng got angry and refused to ride in my car."


    "Miss Mengmeng?" Hu Hongguang slightly frowned and said, "How about this, Zou Cheng, tell me in detail what happened between you and me during the summer."


    Zou Cheng nodded and told him what had happened on the train as well as what had happened outside the train station that morning.


    "So that''s how it is. In other words, Summer and Liu Meng are currently in Star City. However, are they just passing by here or are they here for something?" A few days ago, he was still in YueNan City, but not long ago, he went to Shu City, and then to Star City. This ce was indeed very diligent when it came to changing locations.


    After he was brought to the provincial hall, Xie Aiguo did not get assassinated, but Xie Aiguo was very cooperative, and told him about dozens of people. These people were all important and rich people in Yuannan City, and this case had suddenly be the biggest corruption case in Jiangnan Province. It could be predicted that in the near future, Yuannan City would have a reshuffle.


    The reason for Xie Aiguo''s cooperation was simple. In fact, most of the people Xie Aiguo had told him about wanted him dead. Xie Aiguo knew very well that he would only be safe if he captured them.


    However, even though Xie Aiguo had recruited many people, Hu Hongguang had a feeling that Xie Aiguo was hiding even more important matters from him.


    In the eyes of many in the provincial department and even the provincial government, Xie Aiguo''s recruitment was considered a sess. However, Hu Hongguang knew that, strictly speaking, this case was not even the main issue.


    One must know that the reason why Xie Aiguo was captured was because of the interference of the summer, and the reason for the summer''s interference was because of the girl called Shen Yun, and Shen Yun''s incident was caused by the mysterious organization called Hundred Flowers House. However, even now, Xie Aiguo still did not admit to having anything to do with Hundred Flowers House, while this Hundred Flowers House was still hidden in the shadows.


    Even though it was the security department that was investigating the incident with Hundred Flowers Tower, Hu Hongguang knew clearly that if they did notpletely destroy the Hundred Flowers Tower, not only would Xie Aiguo get angry in the summer, but he might also be rescued. He believed that Xie Aiguo did not call out the Hundred Flowers Tower because even if Xie Aiguo was arrested, he would still be able to control the Hundred Flowers Tower.


    "Chief Hu, do you need me to contact you during the summer?" Seeing Hu Hongguang''s strange expression, Zou Cheng couldn''t help but ask.


    "Zou Cheng, the person in the summer is not easy to talk to, so it''s best not to disturb him. You''re not familiar with him, and if I really want to find him, then I might as well let Fei Fei contact him. A few days ago, Fei Fei and the summer still lived together for a few days, so they can be considered to be familiar with each other."


    "Fei Fei?" Zou Cheng was shocked. "She''s with Summer?"


    "No." Hu Hongguang realized that what he just said was ambiguous so he quickly shook his head and denied it, "Not together, let''s put it this way. Fei Fei was a babysitter for the summer for a few days, but they don''t have any other rtionships. Zou Cheng, I also don''t think of you as an outsider, so I directly told you, although Fei Fei is pretty, but summer really doesn''t like her."


    He naturally knew Hu Fei Fei, and in his heart, he was actually a little interested in Hu Fei Fei. Although he thought Hu Fei Fei Fei Fei was very beautiful, but he clearly understood thatpared to Liu Meng Meng that he had met today, Hu Fei Fei Fei was nothing.


    Hu Hongguang pondered for a moment and then said, "Zou Cheng, since you''ve helped you this time, when you write your report, remember to put it in during the summer. This way, the city police and the provincial department will think that you''re rted to the summer, and considering your summer identity, they''ll be a bit more polite to you in the future." Then, he said, "Zou Cheng, since you''ve helped you this time, and when you wrote your report, remember to write it in the summer.


    Zou Cheng was slightly surprised: "Chief Hu, you have that much influence in the summer?"


    "Believe me, just a single word from him can cause anyone in Jiangnan Province to step down." Hu Hongguang slowly said. The more he understood about summer, the more he understood one thing. The power of summer was not something that could be described with words.


    After a short pause, Hu Hongguang said, "Zou Cheng, you go back first. Don''t think about contacting the police for the summer, just do as I said. Also, tell the police about what happened at the train station and let them take care of it."


    "Alright, Hall Master Hu, I''ll be leaving first." Zou Cheng replied and quickly left.


    After Zou Cheng left, Hu Hongguang took out his phone and dialed a number.


    At Xinghai District.


    Block D, 18th floor, 10th floor.


    On the bed in the bedroom, Liu Meng''s alluring body was resting on Xia Chen''s body, not moving an inch. It was obvious that she was fast asleep, while Xia Zhi''s eyes were wide open and he was still not sleepy.


    The night before yesterday, after his first dual cultivation with Liu Meng, he felt very excited because one night, his cultivation had recovered to 20%, but this morning, his mood was still pretty good, because the second night''s dual cultivation had still recovered 10% of his cultivation. However, after the morning dual cultivation, his mood began to turn bad, because the recovery rate this time was not even half yet.


    This made him realize that ording to this pattern, even if he and Liu Meng did not stop dual cultivation, the recovery speed would still be less and less. This also meant that if he wanted to rely on dual cultivation to recover his strength, it would probably be impossible for him to do as he wished within a short period of time.


    "Ji Qingying, you damned witch!" Summer started to curse Ji Qingying in her heart.


    However, scolding her was useless as Xia Xia Chen had already realized that if he wanted to fully recover his strength in a short period of time, he would need to think of another method.


    He couldn''t think of anything else in the summer. With his current power, ordinary pills would only have a limited effect on him. Perhaps, he could only use the heaven-defying eight needles.


    It was just that the amount of energy he could gain by using the fourth needle could still be limited. If he really wanted to fully recover, he would have to continue using the fifth needle, but the problem was, his current power was not enough to use the fifth needle. Perhaps, he would have to use the same method again, using the marrow cleansing to increase his power a bit before using the fifth needle.


    But it was definitely a rather long process. He truly didn''t know that the people from the Misty Sect would give him so much time to slowly recover his strength.


    "Ding dong..." The bell suddenly rang, jolting the summer from its reverie.


    Why would there be people who woulde to disturb him in this ce?


    Despite his displeasure, Summer still got dressed and got out of bed. She walked through the living room and opened the door. What press? Don''t you know you''re annoying? "


    Standing at the door was a tall and handsome young man of about twenty years of age. He was also surprised when he saw summer, but was immediately enraged. "You''re asking who I am? I still fucking want to know who you are! What about Tang Huijun? Get her out! "


    "Are you an idiot?" Xia Xia snappily said, "You''re looking for Tang Huijun, so you''re going to look for her home. Why are you looking for her here? Get lost, if you keep bothering me, I''ll beat you up! "


    "Fuck, I saw her enter this ce with my own eyesst night, but I never saw her leave. She must be inside!" The tall, handsome man looked angrily at Xia Keke, "Are you the man she is now?" I''m telling you to f * cking stay away from her, or I''ll ¡­ "Ugh!"


    Xia Zhi''s fist smashed into the handsome guy''s nose, causing the poor guy to immediately fall on his back with blood flowing out from his nose.


    "There''s something wrong!" He was in a bad mood during the summer, yet this idiot said that he was Tang Huijun''s man. Was his taste really that bad? Not only did he directly beat him down, but he also kicked this guy who had just turned from a handsome guy into a poor guy twice. He kicked him towards the stairs, "You idiot, if you keep annoying me, I''ll throw you down from the 18th floor!"


    After scolding the idiot, Summer turned back and closed the door, and it was finally quiet outside.


    Summer went to the kitchen refrigerator to find two buns and drink a carton of milk. Then he returned to the bedroom andy down with Liu Meng in his arms. Although he was not yet asleep, he forced himself to sleep.


    By the time he woke up, it was already 7 PM, and Liu Meng had also woken up. She was hungry and wanted to cook for him in the summer, but unfortunately, she couldn''t cook in the summer, so he dragged Liu Meng downstairs.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1387. Meeting Han Mingfei

    <h4>Chapter 1387. Meeting Han Mingfei</h4>


    The gate of Xinghai District was a hundred meters to the left, and there was a Xiang restaurant. There was a Xiang restaurant a hundred meters to the left, and there was a Xiang restaurant.


    The two of them could be said to be quite satisfied with this meal. After an hour had passed, summer and Liu Meng each had a pile of more than ten bamboo tubes in front of them. If they were really a little dissatisfied, then the preparation of the bamboo tube rice was not very good.


    Although it was slightly wed, both Xia Chen and Liu Meng felt that the restaurant was pretty good. Liu Meng also decided that she would continue to eat here tomorrow. She was originally not in a very good mood, but after eating here for a while, her mood seemed to be a lot better.


    However, when they walked out of the restaurant, their summer mood immediately turned abnormally bad. It could even be said that it was unprecedented, because he saw a person.


    He wore a green robe and looked ordinary, but as he stood there, he gave off a domineering aura. Without a doubt, this was a special man. He was someone one could easily find when standing in the crowd, and he was Han Mingfei.


    "Little Scoundrel, that person seems to be very powerful!" Liu Meng also clearly felt the powerful aura from Han Mingfei''s body, and she immediately became nervous.


    Han Mingfei''s eyes first fell on Liu Meng''s body, and a sh of surprise passed through his eyes. Then, he looked towards summer, and lightly said, "Summer, this is the first time meeting, but I think, I don''t need to introduce myself."


    "Do I know you well?" Xia Keke looked at Han Mingfei in surprise, "I don''t think I know you!"


    Han Mingfei faintly smiled. "Since you want to say it like that, fine then. Let me introduce myself again. I am Han Mingfei, from the Misty Sect."


    "Oh, still not dead." Xia Chenzily said, "I''m not familiar with you, and I don''t want to be very familiar with you. So, I''m going home now and I have to apany my wife."


    After saying this, Summer pulled Liu Meng as if she wanted to leave.


    "In the summer, a man will dare to take responsibility for his actions. Don''t you think that doing this will bring shame to Junior Sister Qingya?" Han Mingfei smiled lightly, "A straightforward person doesn''t need to hide the truth. I know who you are, and you also know who I am. ying with these little tricks actually has no meaning."


    He stared at Han Mingfei without saying anything for a long time, but in his heart, he was silently cursing Ye Yumei. "Long-legged sister, oh long-legged sister, you can''t even look at your old lover, what else can you do?"


    "What do you want to do?" Summer finally opened her mouth. It seemed like running away was no longer possible. With his current power, the gap between him and Han Mingfei was too wide.


    "Two of my junior sisters have gone missing. Before they went missing, they went to find you. I think you should know their whereabouts, right?" Han Mingfei asked indifferently.


    "I don''t know." Xia Zhi bluntly replied.


    "Summer, it seems that I have overestimated you." Han Mingfei shook his head, "I believe they died in your hands, but you, you actually dare not admit it, it really disappointed me."


    "You''re not disappointed, does it have anything to do with me?" Summer saidzily, but in her heart, she was looking down on Han Mingfei. There was something wrong with this guy''s head.


    "I can temporarily not pursue this matter, but you must tell me the whereabouts of Junior Qingya." Han Mingfei slowly said.


    "I don''t know." The summer still answered simply.


    "Summer, ever since I came to this world, I have never killed anyone, and I also don''t want to kill you, because I believe that you and Junior Sister Qingya have some sort of special rtionship. But now, you have first killed Junior Brother Bai and Junior Sister Huang, and you''re not willing to tell me Junior Sister Qingya''s whereabouts, then I''m afraid I''ll have no choice but to take action!"


    "Hey, I''m not even a match for your Junior Bai and Junior Huang. Why do you think I killed them? Maybe it was the long-legged girl you like. " Xia Xia snappily said.


    "Are you talking about Fairy Night?" Han Mingfei''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Summer? It''s fine if you don''t dare to be a man, but don''t you think your methods are despicable if you want to me a woman?"


    "Oh, do you dare to take responsibility for it?" Xia Chen said with a disdainful expression, "Your junior brother and sister are killing people everywhere here, why don''t you just go and die for them?"


    "In the summer, I admit that Junior Bai and Junior Huang''s actions are a lot wrong. However, it''s never possible for a cultivator to die for a mere mortal." Han Mingfei indifferently said, "Even if they are in the wrong, the only one who can punish them is us, the Immortal Execution Archipgo. There is no one else who can kill them, so to you, right now, there are only two choices."


    "I hate people who let me choose the most." Summer muttered something.


    "Little Scoundrel, do you want me to help you beat him up?" Liu Meng looked eager.


    "Sister Meng, you can''t beat him." Summer whispered.


    "Can''t beat him? Then let''s run! " Liu Meng quickly said as she rolled her eyes.


    Summer wanted to run, but he knew that with his current power, he definitely couldn''t outrun Han Mingfei.


    "The first choice is that you tell me Junior Qingya''s whereabouts. If Junior Qingya proves that you''re also a disciple of the Misty Sect, then the matter of you killing Junior Bai and Junior Huang is not something I can handle. I can only bring you back to the Misty Sect and let the disciples handle you, but the second choice ¡­ If you don''t tell me Junior Qingya''s whereabouts, then I can only act now. "As Senior Brother, I have the responsibility to protect Junior Brother and Junior Sister. But now, since they have died in your hands, I will also do my Senior Brother duty, to seek justice for them."


    "Aren''t you saying so much to threaten me?" Xia Xia Zhi despised Han Mingfei in his heart, as countless thoughts ran through his mind. However, he found out that strength decided everything. With his current strength, no matter what tricks he yed, it was impossible for him to defeat Han Mingfei.


    Summer couldn''t help but curse Ji Qingying in his heart. If that damned witch didn''t take away his poison needles, he wouldn''t be so passive to the point where he had no hope of defeating Han Mingfei.


    Seeing that Xia Keke didn''t say anything, Han Mingfei suddenly sighed, "Looks like it''s time for me to make a move."


    Before he finished speaking, Han Mingfei had already sent out a palm.


    It was a seemingly powerless palm strike, very casual, light, and without any fancy tricks. It was just a casual palm strike, however, for an expert like Han Mingfei, he was not a match for this opponent. His actions did not need any fancy moves.


    Even though he had casually struck out with his palm, in that instant, Xia Chen and Liu Meng both felt a massive pressure pressing down on them. In the air, an iparably powerful force was violently surging towards them!


    "Little Scoundrel, quickly run! I''ll block him first!" Liu Meng shouted out but did not dodge. Instead, she went forward to face the iing attack.


    With a sh of white shadow, her white dress fluttered in the wind. Liu Meng''s white, jade-like hands suddenly created thousands of palm shadows in the air, pping towards Han Mingfei from countless directions.


    "Thousand Illusionary Palm?" Han Mingfei was somewhat surprised, but he did not avoid the attack. Instead, he casually struck out with his palm, and the myriad of palm shadows instantly disappeared. Liu Meng also flew back.


    Liu Mengnded lightly on the ground, but she was not injured. Seeing that she had not left in the summer, she became anxious, "Little Scoundrel, why aren''t you running? He''s very powerful, but I can''t beat him! "


    "Sister Meng, I won''t leave you to run away." Although Xia Chen knew that he wasn''t a match for Han Mingfei, he definitely wasn''t a man who abandoned his wife to escape. Thus, even though Liu Meng told him to run, he didn''t move at all.


    "This is Junior Qingya''s unique skill. I never would have thought that you would also know it." Han Mingfei''s voice sounded this time. He looked at Liu Meng with a strange look in his eyes, "It seems that you also know the whereabouts of Junior Sister Qingya."


    "I''m not going to tell you where Sister Yue is." Liu Meng stared at Han Mingfei, "Don''t becent, I''ve only trained for a few months, so I can''t beat you now. In a few more months, I''ll beat you up!"


    "How many months?" A trace of surprise shed through Han Mingfei''s eyes. "It seems, as I expected, you guys seem to have a special cultivation method I don''t know about. This really makes me curious."


    "No need to be curious, let me tell you directly, this is all done by me." Summer said suddenly, "Do you want to be a little bit more powerful? "Actually, all I need is one night to allow you to ascend from the Nascent Soul Stage to the Spirit Severing Stage."


    "Do you think that would convince me?" Han Mingfei shook his head, a strange light quickly shed across his eyes.


    "Believe it or not." Summer looked indifferent.


    "I''m afraid that I''ll have to disappoint you in the summer. Even if your words are true, I''m temporarily not interested in them. Right now, all I want to do is to find Junior Sister Qingya." Han Mingfei smiled lightly, then suddenly reached out his hand and grabbed towards Summer, "Since you''re not willing to tell me where Junior Sister Qingya is, then I can only use some tricks!"


    Han Mingfei''s move still looked very ordinary, but the speed was so fast that itpletely surpassed the reaction speed of summer. In the blink of an eye, Han Mingfei''s hand was already in front of his chest. The difference in strength between the two of them was too great, to the point that he didn''t have any time to react.


    "Don''t bully Little Scoundrel!" Liu Meng reacted slightly. She gripped her fist and quickly punched towards Han Mingfei. However, no matter how fast she was, she wasn''t faster than Han Ming. This punch couldn''t save her from danger in the summer.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1388

    <h4>Chapter 1388</h4>


    Seeing that summer was about to fall into Han Mingfei''s hands, Liu Meng couldn''t help but feel anxious. But in the next second, she was stunned because summer had suddenly disappeared from where she stood!


    In the instant that summer disappeared, a jade-like hand appeared out of nowhere in the sky. Then, it pressed down in the air, and an exceptionally powerful wave of true energy surged out to meet Han Mingfei''s hand.


    Although Han Mingfei''s speed was very fast, this hand appeared as fast as his, and it was also rather strange, appearing without any warning. As a result, Han Mingfei did not have any time to react, and could only spit out all his true qi, colliding with the iing wave of true energy.


    "Bam!"


    A muffled sound rang out as true energy surged in all directions. Han Mingfei''s body swayed a few times before he finally couldn''t control himself and retreated a few steps. Obviously, in this round of collision, Han Mingfei had actually suffered a loss!


    As the ripples faded away, a woman in emerald green pce clothing appeared on the stage. Her face was cold and proud, but it could not hide her peerless beauty. At this moment, even Liu Meng, who was as beautiful as a fairy, paled because of this.


    "Junior-apprentice Sister Ji, why is it you?" Han Mingfei was surprised.


    "Greetings, Senior Martial Brother Han." This beautiful woman dressed in emerald green pce clothing was Ji Qingying, who had already been cursed countless times in her heart over the past few days. She slightly bowed towards Han Mingfei.


    At this moment, the summer that had just escaped a cmity was sitting outside the window with a depressed look on her face. Why was this damned witch here too? This time, he was really done for!


    "Junior-apprentice Sister Ji, what do you mean by that?" Han Mingfei found it hard to understand Ji Qingying''s actions just now. There was clear dissatisfaction in his tone, but there was also a trace of anger, "Do you know who he is? He knows Junior Sister Qingya''s whereabouts! "


    "I know." Ji Qing Ying''s tone remained cold as she replied, "His name is Xia. He ims to be Yue Qing Ya''s husband."


    "Since you know, why did you still help him?" Han Mingfei''s tone was clearly questioning.


    "His life is mine." "He can only die in my hands," said Ji Qingying coldly.


    "Junior Sister Ji, I need a reason, a reason that can convince me!" Han Mingfei said in a deep voice.


    "I''m sorry, Senior Martial Brother Han, I''m not going to tell you the reason." Ji Qingying did not give Han Mingfei any face, "I just want to tell you, it''s my business whether you kill him or teach him a lesson. No one else has the qualifications to do so.


    Junior Sister Ji, I hope you understand that we havee here to find Junior Sister Pure Ya and that we have to bring her back safely. No matter who it is, if you want to use some method to prevent Junior Sister Pure Ya from returning, once Master finds out what the consequences are, you should be very clear! Han Mingfei said with a dark expression.


    "Senior Martial Brother Han, I know what I''m doing. I don''t need you to teach me!" Ji Qing Ying replied coldly, "I just hope that you won''t appear in front of me again in the future!"


    He stared at Ji Qingying''s cold and beautiful face. Although he was furious, he did not dare to make a move against her, because even though Ji Qingying was his junior sister in name, her status in the Misty Sect was much higher than his.


    The year after Yue Qingya disappeared, Ji Qingying had arrived at the Misty Peak. She was also known as the second Yue Qingya, and her talent was only slightly inferior to Yue Qingya''s. Within twenty years, she had cultivated to the Nascent Soul stage, but Han Mingfei had used almost a full sixty-year cycle to barely make it to this step.


    It was also because of this that Ji Qingying''s position in the Misty Sect was much higher than Han Mingfei''s. After Yue Qingya disappeared, almost everyone felt that Ji Qingying was the best candidate to be the next Sect Leader. However, even Han Mingfei would not have expected her to suddenlye here to search for Yue Qingya''s whereabouts.


    The reason why Han Mingfei did not dare to attack was because he discovered that Ji Qingying''s cultivation level had suddenly improved by leaps and bounds. Before he came here, his and Ji Qingying''s cultivation levels were about the same, both being at the early Nascent Soul stage. However, that palm attack just now had made him realize that Ji Qingying''s cultivation was about to break through to the early Nascent Soul stage at any time.


    "Senior brother Han, do you need me to send you off?" Ji Qingying''s cold voice sounded again.


    "Junior Sister Ji, I hope you won''t regret this in the future!" Han Mingfei snorted coldly and finally turned around to leave. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the darkness of the night.


    Seeing that Ji Qingying did not seem to notice him, Xia Xia Xia had the urge to run away. However, just as he moved his body, before he could even take a step forward, he heard Ji Qingying''s cold voice, "If you dare to run, I''ll feed her the medicine you gave me."


    "Hey, this is our personal grudge, don''t hurt others!" Summer suddenly stopped running. He red at Ji Qingying and said with a hint of dissatisfaction.


    "Towards a despicable and shameless person like you, no matter how you try, you won''t fail at all!" "But you can be at ease. Since I haven''t killed you yet, I don''t have any ns to kill you right now, unless you want to die. And as long as you don''t run away, I don''t have the mood to deal with other people!"


    "Alright, let''s go home first. We''ll talkter." After observing Ji Qingying carefully during the summer, he realized that this damned witch didn''t seem to be trying to kill him. However, he wasn''t sure of her motives either.


    Seeing that Ji Qingying didn''t seem to object, Xia Chen pulled Liu Meng and quickly walked into Xinghai District.


    "Little Scoundrel, is she Ji Qingying? "So beautiful, as beautiful as Sister Yue!" However, no matter how soft her voice was, Ji Qingying could clearly hear her. However, Ji Qingying did not say anything. She just looked at Xia Xinyan with a cold gaze.


    "She''s not as pretty as big sister goddess." However, Xia Xia Chen did not agree with Liu Meng''s words. He always felt that this goddess was the most beautiful, whether it was Ye Yumei''s long-legged sister or Ji Qingying the damn witch, none of them couldpare to his goddess-like elder sister.


    "I think she''s as pretty as Sister Yue!" Liu Meng blinked as she spoke, but then she became a little unhappy, "Why are there so many people that are prettier than me?"


    "Sister Meng, you''re also very beautiful." Xia Keke seriously replied, "In my opinion, you''re even more beautiful than she is."


    As Xia spoke, he nced at Ji Qingying.


    "Little Scoundrel, the one who lies is not a good child, I don''t like small liars!" Liu Meng pouted, "If you keep lying to me, I won''t y with you anymore!"


    At this moment, the elevator had already reached the 18th floor. Summer stopped talking and pulled Liu Meng out of the elevator and to seat D. Then, she suddenly felt depressed. Which bastard kicked open his door?


    "Hey, you idiots are looking to die, right?" Summer walked into the house and found that there were four or five people inside, some in police uniforms, and some in casual clothes. The tidy room was also messed up by them, and he was already in a bad mood, which naturally angered him even more.


    "You live here?" The in-clothed man, who was around forty years old and had sharp eyes, looked at the summer and asked with a deep voice.


    "Nonsense, of course I live here. Hurry up and tidy up the house or I''ll throw you guys down from the 18th floor!" Xia Xia snappily said.


    The in-clothed man''s face sank as he shouted, "Handcuff him!"


    The moment he said this, the other four men in police uniforms in the room pounced on Summer. However, just as they reached her, they felt a sharp pain in their stomachs almost at the same time. They groaned and flew out together, crashing into the wall behind them and tumbling onto the sofa.


    He reached for his belt and was about to pull out a gun, but his touch failed. Almost at the same time, he felt a cold metal on his head, and heard Xia Xia''s voice, "Immediately tidy up the room, or else I''ll kill you all!"


    The other four people were trying to stand up from the sofa. Seeing this, their expressions changed drastically. They all reached for their guns at their waists, but just at that moment, a white shadow shed and they all touched empty space at the same time.


    "Hey, go clean up!" Liu Meng had four pistols in her hands, and she was very unhappy. Previously, this room had been very neat and tidy, but now it was a mess. What was most annoying was that her bed had been messed up!


    "Do you know what you''re doing?" The in-clothed man looked at the summer with cold eyes, "Possession of drugs illegally is not a serious crime, you guys are just holding ecstasy, it was originally nothing serious. But now that you guys are attacking the police and taking hostages, the nature ispletely different ¡­" "Ugh!"


    Before the in-clothed man could finish speaking, he screamed and fell to the ground. A spear impatiently smashed into his head.


    "You talk too much!" Summer was not in the mood to waste words with this guy, and then looked at the other four people, "Hey, are you guys still not moving? My patience is limited, if you don''t tidy up the house for me, I will throw you all down! "


    The four policemen looked at each other, then looked at the unconscious man in in clothes on the ground, and finally made a move. First, they helped up the sofa that had been overturned, arranged its position, and then they started to clean up the rest of the things in the room.


    Xia Xia ignored them and turned to look at Ji Qingying, "Hey, what are you trying to do?"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1389. I Wont Kill You

    <h4>Chapter 1389. I Won''t Kill You</h4>


    Ji Qingying didn''t answer Xia Zhi''s question. She merely gave him a cold re before she turned around and left.


    "Sister Meng, look after these guys. I''ll be right back." He was very clear that Ji Qingying would not help him for no reason, and now that she had left, it was probably because she wanted to find a ce with no outsiders to talk to him.


    Although Xia Xia really wanted to give this damned witch a good beating and then snatch back the thing she snatched away, but he was even more clear that even if his cultivation was at its peak, he still wouldn''t be able to defeat her. With his current state, it was impossible to defeat her.


    Ji Qingying quickly appeared on the roof of the residential building and stopped. She turned around and looked at Xia Xia who had just caught up with her. Her beautiful eyes shot out beams of cold light as if she wanted to pierce through Xia''s body.


    "Hey, although I know I''m very handsome, so handsome that you couldn''t help but take the initiative to pounce on me, don''t you need to look at me like that?" Xia looked at Ji Qingying with dissatisfaction.


    Ji Qing Ying was still staring coldly at Xia Chen. Her reaction was beyond her expectations. She had thought that Ji Qing Ying would attack again after hearing his words, but it seemed that Ji Qing Ying had no intentions of doing so. Moreover, his words did not change her mood at all.


    From the moment she appeared until now, she had always been this cold. Her heartbeat had always been steady, and her expression had always been the same, cold and elegant without any change. It was as if in the summer in front of her, she was apletely ordinary man, not the man who had just obtained her body.


    "Hey, what do you want?" Xia Xia was a bit depressed, what was this damned witch trying to do?


    "Although the Heaven and Earth great formation on the Qingfeng Mountain is not bad, it is not difficult to enter." Ji Qing Ying''s tone was still as cold as ever. She didn''t answer Xia Zhi''s question directly, but her words caused Xia Zhi''s expression to change drastically as he could no longer remain calm.


    Qingfeng Mountain!


    This damned witch actually knew about the Qingfeng Mountain, and also knew about the Cosmic Charm. Obviously, she had been to the Qingfeng Mountain before!


    The thing he was most worried about during the summer had finally happened. He had always felt a little puzzled, wondering why this damned witch would let him off so easily. Even if there was a special rtionship between them now, this dead witch wasn''t the kind of woman who would give up her life to him just because he lost it. What made him even more confused was that she originally came for his sister, but she didn''t continue to ask about his sister and just disappeared without a trace.


    When his elder sister said that Ji Qing Ying had left some kind of mental imprint on his body and that she would find out where he was at any time, he was worried that she was secretly monitoring him, so he urgently asked her to leave him and return to Qingfeng Mountain. However, from the looks of it, his worries had already been proven, but his actions did not have any effect.


    "Have you seen sister goddess?" Xia Zhi tried his best to calm himself down as he asked insinuatingly.


    Xia Xia Keke told him in her heart that she would definitely be fine, so he only asked Ji Qingying if she had met her before and didn''t ask her how she was doing.


    "I''ve seen her. She hasn''t seen me." Ji Qingying was still staring at the summer sky with a cold expression, "Twenty years have passed and she is still in the final level of the Aurous Core Stage. It is already easy for me to kill her now!"


    Although Ji Qingying was very strong, even if she tried to sneak an attack on her sister, she would be able to discover her. Since she said that the elder sister had never seen her before, that meant that even though she had gone to the Qingfeng Mountain, she shouldn''t have gone outside of the Cosmic Charm and had only taken a stroll outside.


    "I don''t think elder sister goddess will like you, so you better not let her see you." Xia Xia seriously looked at Ji Qingying, "As long as you don''t let the goddess sister see you, I won''t pursue the matter of you raping me."


    "Do you really think I won''t kill you?" A hint of anger could be heard in Ji Qingying''s voice.


    "As expected of a demoness. She actually wanted to rape her before killing her." "If you wanted to kill me, you would have killed me long ago. But now, when you hate me the most, you didn''t kill me. How could you possibly kill me now?"


    After a pause, Xia Xia added, "Also, I am very sensitive to killing intent. But now, I don''t feel it from you, so I think you should be straightforward. What exactly do you want to do? "Oh, if you insist on being responsible for me, I wouldn''t mind. Although you are a bit inferior to Immortal Sis, you are also very beautiful, with a very good figure. Unfortunately, I haven''t touched you yet, so I don''t know how your hands feel."


    After a while, she said coldly, "You are indeed right, I will not kill you. But from now on, you must listen to my orders, otherwise, I will not hesitate to kill the woman who was with you just now, Yue Qingya, and all the other women that are currently in Qingfeng Mountain!"


    An ice-cold killing intent gushed out from Ji Qingying''s body. She added in a cold voice, "Now, can you feel my killing intent? Do you want me to go down and kill that woman now to prove to you my determination? "


    "Uh, no need, no need, I believe you!" He also believed that this damned witch could really do such a thing. In the past few days, he had already interacted with several Misty Hall''s disciples, and he could already tell that these people did not take the lives of this world seriously at all, just like that dead woman Ye Yumei. They always felt that everyone in this world was a mortal, and they, as cultivators, did not care about the lives of mortals at all.


    "Very good, now tell me, what kind of special cultivation method do you have?" Ji Qingying asked coldly.


    "I don''t have any special training methods!" Summer had an innocent look.


    "Stop acting in front of me!" "If you can give me what I want, I can give you what you want, but if you want to y some tricks, I can give you nothing. I won''t kill you, but I can kill all the women in this world, cripple your cultivation, bring you to the Immortal Cloud Continent, and imprison you for your entire life!"


    "Hey, is there a need for you to be so ruthless?" Xia Chen was depressed as he red at Ji Qingying, "Even if I took advantage of you, you can''t me me for that, right?" It was you who forced me to do this, and I wasn''t willing to do it. Furthermore, you had already absorbed all of my power, so I ended up losing a lot of money! "


    "This is a world where one can barely cultivate. The amount of spiritual energy here is outrageous. Even with my talent, I can only barely absorb a small amount of spiritual energy. Cultivating here for a hundred years is not evenparable to cultivating on the Immortal Cloud Continent for a year." "Although the spirit energy in Qingfeng Mountain is slightly thicker, it is still very ordinary. Yue Qingya once used less than ten years time to cultivate to theter stage of the Jindan Stage, and she has been in this world for twenty years, and her cultivation is still only at theter stage of the Jindan Stage. This proves that no matter how talented she is, it is impossible for her to do anything in this world with normal cultivation methods."


    "I''m a genius, not the same." Summer said seriously.


    A few months ago, her cultivation was at the same level as Mu Hongdan. They have cultivated for over a hundred years, but they are still far from the Aurous Core stage, but after a few short months, she suddenly broke through to the Aurous Core stage. There is also that woman who was with you just now, as well as those few other women who came to the Qingfeng Mountain with Yue Qingya. Ji Qingying snorted, "All the women close to you are in this uncultivable world and have strangely cultivated to the Aurous Core stage. Their talents are ordinary, but at their age, even in the Immortal Cloud Continent, their cultivations can be considered as outstanding. All of this shows that you guys have a very special cultivation method!"


    "Before you open your mouth to say something, Ji Qingying said," I advise you to think about it carefully before you open your mouth. Before you open your mouth to say something, Ji Qingying said, "I advise you to think about it carefully before you open your mouth.


    He originally wanted to use this to attract Han Mingfei, and then find a chance to kill Han Mingfei. But Han Mingfei didn''t fall for the trap, which actually attracted Ji Qingying. And it looks like before this, Ji Qingying had already started coveting this so-called special training method of his.


    "Alright, let me tell you, I can make your strength rise rapidly. As long as you have enough time, forget about entering the Divine level, even true Immortal Ascension isn''t a problem. However, that isn''t some special cultivation method, it''s a medical technique."


    "Medical skills?" Ji Qingying stared at Xia Chen with disbelief in her eyes, "How can he have that kind of medical skill?"


    "Haven''t you heard of the eight heaven defying needles?" Xia Zhi yawned, "Logically speaking, you should know. The goddess said that this heaven defying needle technique was most likely passed down from the Immortal Cloud Continent."


    Ji Qingying''s pretty face slightly changed, "Eight heaven defying needles? You mean, you know how to use eight heaven defying needles? "


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1390. Never Return

    <h4>Chapter 1390. Never Return</h4>


    "That''s right, it''s a heaven-defying eight needles." "I didn''t lie to you, did I? This is medicine."


    "That''s not a medical skill, that''s an ancient Immortal technique!" Ji Qingying retorted in a cold voice. She looked at the summer sky in disbelief, yet there were some of them. Obviously, she had figured out a lot of things.


    "Whatever it is, I''ll be fine." Xia Chen casually said, "Anyway, I don''t have any special cultivation method. It''s not impossible for you to improve your strength as soon as possible, as long as I can use the eight heaven defying needles to help you."


    "One needle birth, two needles death, three needles flesh and bones, four needles marrow cleansing, five needles pill formation..." "The pill has been formed..." Ji Qingying murmured as if she was trying to remember something.


    Xia Keke didn''t say anything, but she was secretly muttering in her heart, this damned witch really had heard of the eight heaven defying needles, but it was also a good thing, because this meant that she would believe in his ability, and she clearly had her eyes on his ability. This way, he could negotiate conditions with her.


    While thinking about how to negotiate with Ji Qing Ying in the summer, Ji Qing Ying suddenly looked at her body with her beautiful eyes again, "No wonder, I feel that your body is a little special. No wonder, I feel that your body is a little special, you are born with an ice and fire spirit body, and the golden core in your body that I thought was strange is not just an Aurous Core but an Ice and Fire Spirit Pill. That is to say, you have already mastered the fifth and fifth stage of the art, so you have so many Golden Core Stage women by your side.


    Xia Xia couldn''t help but be stunned. This damned witch seemed to not only know the Heaven Defying Eight Needles, but she was also very familiar with it.


    In fact, it''s very normal. In the Immortal Cloud Continent, everyone uses their own talent to cultivate, and they do not allow people to be powerful cultivators without relying on their talent, so, every person who knows the eight needles will be killed in secret. The Ice and Fire Spirit is very rare, and once someone grows up, they will be killed. "However, in this world where no one is able to cultivate at all, there are no cultivators at all, so naturally no one can kill you. Moreover, other than relying on you, cultivators here have no chance of reaching the Aurous Core stage, and they can only beg you, so they naturally can''t kill you. I finally understand why Yue Qing Ya has taken a fancy to you."


    "I told you, I''m the most handsome man." Xia Keke boasted shamelessly.


    "I''ll give you half a year, but you can''t exceed ten months at the most. You have to learn the heaven defying sixth needle!" Ji Qingying stared at Xia, "Otherwise, you will regret it even before I do anything!"


    "If you give me back my skill, I can use the heaven defying sixth needle in half a month." Xia Keke said with dissatisfaction.


    "Don''t speak nonsense like that!" Ji Qingying snorted, "Firstly, there''s no way to return this. Secondly, I will never return the things I stole!"


    Xia Xia stared at Ji Qingying, feeling a bit depressed. This damned witch was definitely the most arrogant robber in all of history!


    "Hey, if there are no benefits, I won''t do them. I''ll help you increase your cultivation to the Soul Division, what benefits will you give me?" Summer began to bargain.


    "Haven''t you gained enough?" Ji Qingying stared at the summer sky.


    However, Xia Chen didn''t care andzily said, "Of course the more benefits you get, the better."


    "The first time you saw me, you wanted to kill me because you didn''t want Yue Qingya to return to the Immortal Cloud Continent." The first time you saw me, you wanted to kill me because you didn''t want Yue Qingya to return to the Immortal Cloud Continent. "Since Yue Qingya doesn''t want to go back to the Immortal Cloud Continent, and she is only at thete stage of the Aurous Core Stage, she is no longer worthy to be my opponent. There is no point in killing her, but other people might not think the same way. And you, do you really think that with your current abilities, you can kill everyone who came here to find Yue Qingya?"


    Ji Qingying looked at Xia Chen with a hint of contempt in her eyes, "Even Han Mingfei can easily kill you, but among the others, there are more than one who are stronger than Han Mingfei. In front of them, you don''t even have the strength to fight back!"


    He didn''t like to be looked down by others, and he also didn''t like being looked down by a woman, especially when that woman was very beautiful. This made him even more unhappy, so he couldn''t help but mutter under his breath, "You think you''re very powerful, but didn''t you get drugged by me?"


    "You think it''s worth showing off, don''t you?" Ji Qing Ying looked at Xia with disdain, "Childish!"


    "Hey, how am I childish?" Summer was really bad, this damn witch really deserved to be beaten up the more she saw it!


    "Using aphrodisiac to get a woman can only prove your ipetence!" Ji Qing Ying''s tone was still full of disdain, "Furthermore, you never got me before. I was only favored by you!"


    I only favored you?


    After hearing this, Xia Xia Keke almost went crazy. This damned witch actually said that she was favoring him. No matter what, it should be him favoring her!


    "Just you wait, one day, I will tie you up and hit your ass a thousand times, no, ten thousand times, until you beg for mercy!" Xia Zhi said exasperatedly. This damned witch, she was too infuriating!


    "If you really have the ability, I will be very happy." Ji Qingying stared at Xia Chen with a cold expression, as if she was not angry at all, "It''s just that before you have the ability to do so, it''s best to listen to me carefully. Otherwise, I can do anything and you''ll regret it for the rest of your life!"


    After staring at Ji Qing Ying silently for a long time, he finally realized that he did not know much about this witch at all. Although he was already familiar with her body, and he could clearly remember the characteristics of every part of her body, he did not know anything about her true thoughts.


    She had lost her virginity to him but did not seem to be sad about it. At the same time, he also began to realize that the reason why Ji Qingying did not kill him was probably not because of him either. At least, it was not just because of this reason.


    At this moment, Xia Xinyan suddenly thought of something. She had mentioned something to him the night before yesterday. Although she had never seen Ji Qingying before, she seemed to have heard some rumors about her. She had been a famous person ever since she was very young.


    Oi, elder sister goddess said that on your side, there''s a little princess from the Ji Dynasty who was struck with poison even before she was born. She ate countless poisons in order to use poison as an antidote, and in order to eat the poison without feeling too much pain, she kept on feeding the medicine with alcohol. After that, her alcohol capacity became astonishing, and she received a title, ''Princess Wine''. Summer asked.


    She knew that there was such a person, but she didn''t know his name. She just assumed that he was Ji Qingying.


    "I am not a princess, but the empress of the future!" "In the Immortal Cloud Continent, countless countries have appeared, but the Ji Dynasty is the only dynasty that has existed for tens of thousands of years, and I am the next empress of the Ji Dynasty. As long as I am willing, I can have thousands of men in my imperial harem, and every man''s appearance will be more outstanding than yours. So, I hope that you won''t be so naive as to think that I''ve favored you once and won''t kill you.


    Obviously, Ji Qingying was the Wine Princess that Yue Qingya had mentioned. However, the Wine Princess from back then was about to be the Wine Empress.


    "Alright, I will learn the heaven defying sixth needle as soon as possible. Before that, you have to protect me. Also, you have to help me get rid of the others who came with you." Although Xia Xia was depressed, he didn''t show it on his face. After he was able to perform the heaven defying sixth needle technique, he could do whatever he wanted to Ji Qingying.


    "You don''t need to say that, I will deal with them." Ji Qingying replied coldly, "Other than me, no one else wille back to the Immortal Cloud Continent!"


    "Ahh, the Immortal sister said that your Ji Dynasty has a secret technique that can instantly suck out another person''s power. Did you use that secret technique to snatch away my power?" Xia asked again.


    "So what?" Ji Qing Ying snorted.


    "You can teach me this secret skill. That way, I can recover my strength very quickly." Summer said seriously.


    "No problem." Ji Qingying agreed straightforwardly. However, her next sentence made Xia Xinyan even more depressed, "You have to be a woman first!"


    "Alright, then what elixir or panacea do you have that can allow me to rapidly increase my strength?" Xia Chen asked again: "Even if there isn''t, you can just give me back the pills and poisons that I refined before!"


    "I''ve said it before, I will never return the things I snatched back." Ji Qingying spoke coldly as she took a step forward, appearing hundreds of meters away in the sky.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1391. Cleaning up together

    <h4>Chapter 1391. Cleaning up together</h4>


    Chapter 1391 Cleaning up together


    "Hey, are you just going to leave?" Summer couldn''t help but yell at Ji Qingying, this damned witch hadn''t exined herself clearly yet.


    However, Ji Qingying ignored the summer and disappeared into the horizon in the blink of an eye.


    He knew that Ji Qingying would still be keeping an eye on him, because she would know where he was at any time. In other words, from now on, there would be a pair of beautiful but cold eyes observing him from the shadows. Once he was able to perform the heaven defying sixth needle, Ji Qingying would definitely appear.


    However, after feeling depressed, his mood improved very quickly. In fact, other than the fact that Ji Qingying''s attitude as if she favored him had displeased him, what else could it be other than good news for him?


    He really wanted to beat up Ji Qingying, but in reality, Ji Qingying had already be his greatest helper, especially when facing an expert of Han Mingfei''s level. He no longer needed to worry about time, and Ji Qingying had given him time to be stronger, even though he would suffer a loss if he were to face Ji Qingying now, when he learned the sixth move against the heavens, he would be stronger than Ji Qingying. At that time, he would be able to give Ji Qingying a good beating.


    As for learning the heaven defying sixth needle in half a year, he felt that it shouldn''t be difficult to achieve this goal. Although his current power was only 30% of his peak level, but a little more than 30% of the power of an advanced Jindan Stage cultivator was actually almost equivalent to the power of an early Jindan Stage; he only needed to increase his power a little more and he would be able to perform the heaven defying fifth needle again. After that, if he continued to perform the heaven defying fifth needle for his wives, his power would definitely increase even faster; in short, even without Ji Qingying''s request, he would think of ways to increase his power to the level of the sixth heaven defying needle as soon as possible.


    "Let''s not talk about that damned witch anymore, let''s hurry up and recover our power first." Summer decided to ignore Ji Qingying for the time being and turned to head downstairs.


    Just at this moment, Xia Xia heard some movement downstairs, so he went to the roof railing and looked down, only to discover that there were a few police cars parked in front of the district''s gate, and dozens of armed special police officers had just climbed out of one of the police cars and quickly entered the district, then ran towards the direction of the tenth building.


    "Haven''t those idiots cleaned up yet?" After muttering under his breath for the summer, Zhang Xuan ignored them and returned to his residence.


    The room hadn''t changed much since he had left it. Of course, it was a lot cleaner than before, but it was only a lot more tidy. The in-clothed man who had been knocked unconscious by him was still lying on the ground, while the other four policemen, although they were still tidying up the room, made it clear that they were not working properly.


    "Little Scoundrel, did that Ji Qingying leave?" Seeing that it was summer, Liu Meng eagerly asked.


    "Yes, she''s gone." Summer nodded.


    "Why did shee to find you?" Liu Meng was a little curious.


    "Oh, she fell in love with me at first sight and insisted on being my wife. However, I felt that she wasn''t beautiful enough and didn''t want her, so she left very sadly." The summer was full of nonsense.


    "Little Scoundrel, you''re lying again, I don''t like you anymore!" Liu Meng pouted, looking unhappy.


    "Sister Meng, these people are really slow!" However, he changed the topic in the summer. He did not want to continue discussing about Ji Qingying, because she had brought him a lot of depression.


    "They''re deliberately doing it slowly and even secretly calling for helpers, but I don''t care about them. When they find helpers, there will be even more people helping us clean up." Liu Meng giggled and said in a boastful tone, "Little Scoundrel, am I smart?"


    "Big Sister Meng, you''re my wife. Of course you''re smart. My wives are very smart." Summer said casually.


    "Hey, they''re already here. I''ll go grab a few and bring them in." Liu Meng suddenly felt something was amiss. After saying this, she disappeared in front of the summer.


    A group of special police officers had just reached the 18th floor from the stairs when they suddenly discovered a fairy appearing in their line of sight. And this fairy had turned into a witch one secondter, and with a raise of her hand, she knocked them down one by one, and the weapons in their hands quickly reached the witch. Finally, they were pointed at by the witch and obediently arrived at their anticipated destination, the 18th floor, before they began their glorious mission of cleaning up.


    "Hey, hurry up. If you don''t get it done soon, you''ll end up like these four idiots!" Liu Meng shouted and then shot a person in the head, knocking him out. She did not stop her actions and knocked out the other three people as well. As a result, the four guys who were previously idle really didn''t have to do anything anymore.


    The group of special police were aggrieved, but when they saw this scene, they could only obediently do what they were told. However, their movements still couldn''t be considered fast, and they still had the feeling of being slow.


    A few minutester, when Xia Chen was finally unhappy, he suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed a special police officer who was dawdling around: "Hey, I''ll give you guys five minutes to clean up, or I''ll throw him down from the 18th floor!"


    "Don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive. We can slowly talk about what you want ¡­" A voice suddenly came from the door. It was a man in his fifties.


    "Who is this idiot?" Summer stared at the man.


    "I''m a negotiation expert from the Star City Police Department, my name is..." The man hurriedly revealed his identity. Before he could finish his words, he heard a melodious voice, "Hey, youe in too. Let''s clean up together!"


    The negotiator was stunned. What kind of people were they?


    However, when he saw the gun pointed at him, he didn''t dare to resist and could only obediently walk forward. His so-called negotiation skills werepletely useless here.


    Just then, the sound of hurried footsteps could be heard. Before the person appeared, the voice had arrived first, "Put down your guns, you are not allowed to shoot. Hall Master Hu has said that no one is allowed to ¡­ "Ugh!"


    He thought that they were in a tense situation, but when he rushed to the door, he realized that things were different. After a brief moment of daze, he changed his words, "Divine Doctor Xia, Miss Mengmeng, I apologize, it was a misunderstanding..."


    The person who had appeared at the door could be considered an acquaintance of Xia Chen and Liu Meng. It was Zou Cheng, whom they had met on the train.


    "Hey, you''re here too. It just so happens that you can help me clean up too!" Liu Meng shouted.


    Zou Cheng was stunned for a moment before hurriedly nodding his head. "No problem, no problem."


    Without a doubt, Zou Cheng was the most cooperative person. He immediately cleaned up the room and instructed the others, "Quick, move quickly!"


    "Mr. Xia!" Another voice came from the door. It was a pretty policewoman, and this was also a summer acquaintance. It was Hu Feifei.


    "Hey, herees another one. You should tidy up my room too!" Liu Meng shouted again.


    Hu Fei Fei was stunned. She looked at Liu Meng and hesitated for a moment before nodding her head, "Okay, Miss Liu."


    Obviously, Hu Fei Fei already knew Liu Meng''s identity. However, as she started to organize the items on the tea table in the living room, she politely asked, "Mister Xia, what happened here?"


    "I''m going out for a meal and those idiots are making a mess of my house." Summer pointed to the men lying on the ground.


    "Mr. Xia, could you wake them up first? Let me ask them what''s going on." Hu Fei asked carefully.


    "Fine." Xia Xia yawned and kicked the in-clothed man. With a muffled grunt, the in-clothed man woke up.


    The in-clothed man had an angry look on his face as soon as he woke up. Just as he was about to say something, he saw Hu Fei Fei Fei and was startled. "Division Chief Hu, why are you here?"


    "Group Leader Pang, I also want to ask why are you here." Hu Feifei''s pretty face sank, "This is Mr. Xia''s residence, and he''s a key target of our department''s protection. You actually brought people to make a mess here, who gave you the guts to do so?"


    "Division Chief Hu, we just received a report that there is drug trafficking here. Furthermore, we have also searched for over a hundred ecstasy pills ¡­" The in-clothed man, who was also known as Group Leader Pang, had clearly not figured out what was going on yet, but he had already started to defend himself.


    "How is this possible?" Hu Fei Fei didn''t say anything yet, but Zou Cheng had already continued, "With Xia Divine Doctor''s status, how could you do such a thing? Pang Bo, let me ask you, are you guys purposely framing Divine Doctor Xia? If that''s really the case, you''d better immediately say who the mastermind is! "


    "Zou Cheng, stop ndering me. I''ve been a police officer for twenty years and have never done such a despicable thing!" Pang Bo furiously red at Zou Cheng. It could be seen that the previous rtionship between these two people wasn''t that good.


    "Pang Bo, then do you think Divine Doctor Xia and Miss Mengmeng would do something like selling ecstasy pills?" Zou Cheng sneered. "Do you know who they are?" This is the famous summer genius doctor, and this is the most popr pop star, Miss Mengmeng. To put it bluntly, whether it''s the Xia genius doctor treating people or Miss Mengmeng singing, they all earn money faster than drug dealers. Do you think they would sell ecstasy? Just use your brain and you''ll know it''s impossible! "


    "What?" Pang Bo''s expression changed yet again. He looked at the summer with disbelief. A trace of fear unconsciously appeared in his eyes. "H-he was that summer?"


    "Group Leader Pang, in short, Mr. Xia should not have ecstasy here, so you''d better understand why you found it here!" Although Hu Fei Fei''s tone was a bit more politepared to Zou Cheng''s, it also seemed a bit overbearing.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1392. framing

    <h4>Chapter 1392. framing</h4>


    Pang Bo''s heart slightly sank, and his expression turned even more unsightly. He had already realized that he had encountered his biggest problem since he had be a police officer!


    As the head of the Municipal Public Security Bureau, Pang Bo''s position had actually been snatched from Zou Cheng. Everyone also knew that in terms of the ability to solve cases, Pang Bo was far inferior to Zou Cheng, but without a doubt, Pang Bo was far more capable than Zou Cheng. Therefore, even though Zou Cheng''s back was against the provincial hall''s Hu Hongguang, he was still a poor policeman.


    Recently, there were a lot of drug-rted cases in Star City, especially a few days ago, the police in Jianghai City caught a drug dealer. Although the interrogation by the police in Jianghai City had not been concluded, but the police in Jianghai City had investigated that there was more than one drug dealer in the Star City, and they weremunicating with the police in Jianghai City topletely destroy this drug trafficking gang.


    The police of Star City naturally didn''t want the foreign police to help destroy the drug dealers on their territory, because this would mean they were useless, so the felony squad had recently sent additional people to investigate. Because of this, when Pang Bo received a report that there was drug trafficking in Xinghai District, he personally brought someone over, and when he searched two bags of ecstasy from the house, he became even more excited, thinking that he could catch a big fish by following the vines.


    However, what happened next waspletely out of his expectations. Now, when he found out that the person he had used of drug trafficking was actually in the summer, he immediately understood that there was a big issue.


    The Star City and Yue Nan City were not that far apart, and the recent events that had happened in Yue Nan City had actually caused quite a ruckus, coupled with the fact that it had rmed the provincial hall, Star City naturally had a lot of people who had received the news. So, right now, Pang Bo also knew that there was a person that he could not afford to offend during the summer.


    "Division Chief Hu, I did indeed receive a report, and I did find the ecstasy here. I believe that Mr. Xia will not sell the ecstasy, so, I feel that this should be someone framing me, or someone deliberately framing me." Pang Bo knew that he had to exin this matter clearly. If people thought that he was deliberately causing trouble for the summer, then this matter would be extremely troublesome.


    Saying this, Pang Bo looked at Zou Cheng and continued, "Division Chief Hu, I didn''t even know that Teacher Xia was living here. If someone intentionally lured me here to find trouble with him, then that person would definitely be someone who knew Mister Xia''s residence."


    "Pang Bo, you don''t need to look at me. Divine Doctor Xia is my savior, I just found out that he lives here. As for you saying that someone was purposely framing him, could it be that he directly called you on your phone? If that''s not the case, then it means that they are not here for you! " Zou Cheng snorted and said.


    After pausing for a moment, Zou Cheng turned around to look at the summer sky, "Divine Doctor Xia, you''ve only arrived here today. Who lived here in the past? Could it be that the people who lived here before had left their ecstasy here? "


    "This is my wife''s house, but she hasn''t lived here for months." Summer said casually.


    "So to say, in the past few months, there has been no one living here at all, but Divine Doctor Xia, as soon as you entered, someone called and reported you. It looks like they are indeed here for you." Zou Cheng quickly analyzed. "If there''s no surprise, the shake of the head pill should have been let in when Divine Doctor Xia went out to eat."


    "The ecstasy was found under the bed in the bedroom. When we came in, the door was locked. That is to say, if someone was really framing us, then that person should have the key to this ce." At this moment, he began to seriously consider what to say, because he also wanted to get out of this situation safely.


    "Hey, Little Scoundrel, do you think that Tang Huijun had a secret key?" At this moment, Liu Meng shouted, "Could it be that she is intentionally harming us?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t want to care about this anymore." However, he didn''t have the mood to get to the bottom of this in the summer. He looked at Hu Fei Fei and Zou Cheng, "Anyway, quickly tidy up this ce up and fix the door for me. After that, just stay far away from me."


    Before he could find any other way to recover his power, his only hope was Liu Meng. In order to recover his power as quickly as possible, he needed to spend as much time as he could with Liu Meng, so he did not want anyone to disturb him. As for people framing him, he was not in the mood to care about that at the moment.


    As for Zou Cheng, even though he did not have a good rtionship with Pang Bo, he did not wish to blow up the matter at this moment. Therefore, for the time being, they did not want to think about who had gotten some ecstasy pills here. Instead, they would immediately tidy up the house and find someone to fix the door lock ording to the requirements of the summer.


    It took less than ten minutes for the house to bepletely tidied up and then took a few minutes to clean before someone took some time to fix the door lock. Just like that, half an hourter, everything was done and Hu Fei, Zou Cheng and all the other people in the police station were chased out of the house by the summer. As a result, the room finally quietened down again, bing a world of two people: Summer and Liu Meng.


    "Little Scoundrel, are you hungry now? If you''re hungry, I''ll feed you ¡­ "Ugh!" Liu Meng started luring the summer again, but before she could finish, she was bitten by the summer and could not continue.


    The next morning.


    Thispletely exceeded his expectations. At first, he thought that even if he recovered his cultivation speed would be much slower, but it would still be slower, and would recover eventually, but for some reason, he felt as if there was no progress at all. The increase he gainedst night was not evenparable to the increase he gained when he was cultivating with Liu Meng!


    ording tomon sense, even if he were to cultivate again, his power would increase by a lot every day, and if he were to dual cultivate with Liu Meng, then the increase in power would be many times greater. But now, his situation hadpletely turned againstmon sense, and this meant that perhaps there was something wrong with his body that he was not aware of.


    He did not know what had happened to his body. No one knew much about the Fire and Ice Spirit Body, whether it was his divine elder sister Yue Qingya, or his great master, the Ghost Doctor Zhang Mingtuo, or even himself, the world''s top genius doctor, in truth, his understanding of the Fire and Ice Spirit Body was quite limited.


    He only knew that, by the standards of an ordinary person, there was nothing wrong with his body, only that he was better than an ordinary person. But at the same time, he also believed that there must be something wrong with his Ice and Fire Spirit Body, otherwise, it would be impossible for him and Liu Meng to train together for an entire night without increasing their cultivation.


    "What is the problem?" Summer did not understand, after a long while, looking at the snow-white tempting body in his arms, a light shed in his mind, and he suddenly had an idea.


    "It seems that I need to study Sister Meng''s body." Just like him, Liu Meng was also a fire and ice spirit body, and he felt that Liu Meng''s fire and ice spirit body should not have any problems right now. As long as he carefully studied Liu Meng''s body, he would be able to find out what was wrong with it.


    This was not the first time he had studied Liu Meng''s body, to a certain extent, Liu Meng''s body had already been thoroughly studied by him. Every inch of his skin had been frequented by him countless times, and the hidden parts of her body had also been studied by him time and time again. It was just that this kind of research was usually done by men to study women, but now, from a doctor''s point of view, he was actually researching a miraculous Ice and Fire Spirit Body.


    Liu Meng''s tempting body did not seem to be able to bring him joy at this moment. This was because after studying it for a long time, he was still unable to find any difference between Liu Meng''s Ice and Fire Spirit Body and his current one, and if there had to be a difference, then that was the difference between a man and a woman. And this, was obviously unable to solve his current problem.


    "Looks like I really have to think of another way." He already understood that he had to change his strategy. He could not count on the growth of the fire and ice spiritual energy, nor on his dual cultivation with Liu Meng. The only thing he could hope for was to continue to use the eight heaven-defying needles.


    He was still unable to use the heaven defying fifth needle, but using the heaven defying fourth needle, Purification, wasn''t a problem at all. And although Purification could increase one''s strength by a lot less than when he used the pill.


    "Perhaps, as long as I do this once, I''ll be able to execute the heaven-defying fifth needle technique." After roughly estimating his strength a few days ago, he felt that there wasn''t a big problem. Once, at most two times, he would be able to cleanse the marrow, and it would be able to allow his power to return to the early stage of the Jindan Stage, and also allow him to once again execute the heaven defying fifth needle. Then, he would be able to continue ording to the n he had made a few days ago, raising his power as fast as possible to the stage of using the heaven defying sixth needle.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1393. The Nights Inn

    <h4>Chapter 1393. The Night''s Inn</h4>


    He needed to increase his power as soon as possible so that he could solve his own problems. Although it seemed that he was not in any danger, and he could take it easy with the help of Ji Qingying, but he did not want his fate to be controlled by anyone, especially by a witch like Ji Qingying.


    However, even if he wanted to casually cleanse someone''s marrow, he was temporarily unable to find that person. Even if he wanted to, he couldn''t just casually find a passerby to help them cleanse their marrow, right?


    It would be best if she was a woman. Of course, it would be better if she was a beautiful woman, even if she couldn''t be his wife, it would be fine if she could be his wife''s maid. His Immortal Ind still needed quite a few maids.


    However, in this Star City, he basically didn''t know anyone. It would be difficult to find someone he knew. After thinking for a moment, he took out his phone and dialed Ye Mengying''s number.


    "Hubby." Ye Mengying quickly answered the phone, "The herbs you asked for are still not ready yet, but they have already been bought and are being delivered. They will be delivered to me in about an hour, and then I will send them to you."


    "Beautiful sister, there''s no need to worry about the herbs. I have something else to do." Xia Chen quickly said, "There are some problems with my recovery ability. I need to find someone to cleanse my marrow, but I don''t want to be too casual. I''m also not familiar with Star City, so I don''t have any suitable candidates. You find me a suitable one, and it would be best if it''s a girl. I want to help her cleanse her marrow so that my power can recover faster. "


    "Hubby, I know some people over there. There are women too, some of them can be considered pretty, but there doesn''t seem to be any single person. Plus, they aren''t considered very pretty, I''m afraid you won''t like them." Ye Mengying thought for a while and said.


    "Beautiful sister, it doesn''t matter if I don''t like her. I don''t want her to be my wife anyways. It''s fine as long as I don''t look at her." Summer obviously lowered the requirement this time. There was no other way, in order to protect his wife and to protect himself, he could wash the marrow of others as he pleased this time.


    "Is that so? If it''s like that, then I have a good candidate. Hmm, hubby, wait a moment, I will send someone over to wash your marrow today." Ye Mengying pondered for a moment and came up with an idea. However, she didn''t say who it was, "I will send the herbs along with the others."


    "Alright, beautiful big sister, I''ll be waiting." He didn''t ask who it was in the summer. Since it was chosen by the beautiful big sister, he believed there shouldn''t be any problems.


    However, for some reason, he suddenly thought of Ye Yumei in the summer and did not know what that long-legged girl was like now. Perhaps it was because of Ji Qingying, the woman that he wanted to beat up the most, but his feelings for Ye Yumei had unconsciously improved a lot, and now he did not want to beat her up that much.


    "It seems that the long-legged girl''s figure is a bit better. It''s a pity that the long-legged girl has always been wearing clothes and hasn''t seen anything like it." After muttering to himself, Ye Mengying cursed Ji Qingying a few times in her heart and yawned, then she carried the two steamed buns and quickly fell asleep. When he woke up, Ye Mengying would send him all the ingredients and people that he needed.


    He didn''t know how long he had slept, but the ringing of the doorbell woke him up. He opened his eyes and yawned. He took his phone and checked it and found that it was still early. It wasn''t even noon yet.


    "Sister Beautiful, did you send her over so quickly?" Summer was a little surprised and quickly got dressed. When he opened the door, he was a little depressed. This was the person sent by the beautiful big sister. Although he looked pretty good, he didn''t like him at all.


    "Mr. Xia, Dingdang didn''t cause you any trouble, right?" The woman who appeared at the door was none other than Tang Huijun. She saw the summer and asked anxiously before even entering the door, but her face was still a little frightened. She hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Xia, I''m really sorry. I really didn''t think that bastard Ding Dazhao woulde and cause trouble for you ¡­"


    Summer could not help but interrupt Tang Huijun''s words, "Who is Ding Dazong?"


    Tang Huijun was stunned, "Mr. Xia, is Ding Dazong not here?" However, I received a text message from him yesterday. In the text message, he seemed to be saying that he had done something here, that my phone had been turned off before it was switched on in the morning, and then I asked around, and I heard that the police came here to search yesterday ¡­ "


    "Oh, that!" Summer frowned, "Does Ding Dazhao look like a pretty boy? Your boyfriend? Yesterday, there was an idiot who ran over here to threaten me and told me to stay away from you.


    "He should be Ding Dazong. However, he isn''t my boyfriend. Oh right, I have a photo of him here, let me see ¡­" Tang Huijun took out her cell phone, searched around for a while, then found a photo and handed it over to Xia. "I originally deleted all of his photos, but he sends me a few every day. This is what I just received."


    After looking at it in the summer, he was sure that it really was that idiot who came looking for trouble for no reason yesterday, and now he understood that this Tang Huijun was not the person Ye Mengying found to wash his marrow, and his mood had improved quite a bit. He really didn''t want to wash his marrow, because he felt that this Tang Huijun wasn''t that clean, and even if he did wash his marrow, he wouldn''t be able to wash her clean.


    "Eh, he''s pretty handsome. Who is he?" A melodious voice rang out. Liu Meng had also gotten up, not knowing when she had put on her clothes. She snatched the phone and nced at it before asking curiously.


    "Sister Meng, how is this guy handsome?" Xia Zhi was a little unhappy, "You''re clearly not as handsome as me!"


    "Little Scoundrel, I''m clearly more handsome than you, but don''t be jealous. Although you''re not handsome, I only like you!" Liu Meng giggled and then rubbed her belly, "Oh, I''m so hungry. Little Scoundrel, I''m going to wash my face and go eat dinner!"


    Liu Meng ran to the washroom quickly, and in less than two minutes, she ran out like the wind. She dragged Tang Huijun along with her as she yelled at the same time, "Hey, youe with me as well! Also, tell me who exactly is this handsome guy? When I''m full, I''ll beat him up!"


    "Big Sister Meng, why did you hit him?" Xia asked with a bit of bewilderment.


    "Didn''t you beat him up yesterday?" Liu Meng asked.


    "Yeah." Summer nodded.


    "Since you already beat him up, he definitely needs to be beaten up. Of course, I want to beat him up too." Liu Meng confidently said.


    Summer immediately agreed. "Yes, he does deserve a beating!"


    Tang Huijun didn''t know whether tough or cry. The logic behind these two people was really powerful!


    The three of them quickly went downstairs and arrived at the Xiang Restaurant at the entrance once again. The bamboo rice there had already be Liu Meng''s favorite dish.


    Today, they came early, so naturally, there were a lot of bamboo steamed rice. Thus, they ate even more in the summer. Of course, they didn''t only eat. As Liu Meng ate, she even had Tang Huijun introduce her to Ding Dazong.


    ording to Tang Huijun''s words, Ding Dazhang was indeed not her boyfriend, and Ding Dazhang was not a big shot either. He was just a little hooligan. In Tang Huijun''s eyes, he was a scoundrel, a despicable, shameless scoundrel.


    Tang Huijun and Ding Dazhong met each other at the bar. Although Tang Huijun was a subordinate of Ye Mengying, he was far from being as pretty as Ye Mengying, and far from being as clean as Ye Mengying. It could even be said that Tang Huijun''s private life was very casual, and she didn''t have a regr boyfriend, but she had the normal physical needs of a normal woman at her age.


    He went to the bar in search of prey like Tang Huijun. Ding Dazong was pretty good, Tang Huijun was also pretty good, and his figure was also quite good. In the bar, the two of them could be said to have a perfect match and had a room in the hotel that night.


    It was a pity that when Ding Dazhuang was looking for prey, his goal wasn''t exactly the same as Tang Huijun''s. Women like Tang Huijun only wanted to solve their physical needs, but Ding Dazhang also wanted to conveniently solve his future material needs.


    This was his usual practice. Every time he hooked up with someone, he would secretly check the other party''s identity. If the other party didn''t have any tricks up their sleeves, then that was fine. However, if the other party had some background, then he would think about taking a step forward.


    When Ding found out that Tang Huijun was the head of a smallpany and could be counted as a rich woman, he began to take action. Almost every day, he would appear in front of Tang Huijun and harass her as her boyfriend, and every man who was close to Tang Huijun would be harassed by Ding Dazhi. Tang Huijun tried his best to think of a way to get rid of him, but he still couldn''t get rid of Ding Dazong. In recent years, the hardest thing to deal with was this kind of scoundrel.


    "What a sin!" After listening to the whole story, he only muttered a few words before continuing to eat his bamboo bowl of rice.


    "Hey, can that Ding Dazhao get me the ecstasy pills?" Liu Meng tilted her head and looked at the summer sky, "Little Scoundrel, do you think he was the one who put the ecstasy in our room? If it is him, he must have the key to our room! "


    Tang Huijun hesitated for a moment, and then said in a low voice, "He could have secretly copied my key, because he also mysteriously appeared in my house before. At that time, he said that I didn''t lock the door, but every time I went out, I confirmed that the door was locked."


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1394

    <h4>Chapter 1394</h4>


    "Little Scoundrel, that idiot handsome boy definitely has our key. What if hees in the middle of the night and peeks at us?" Liu Meng looked nervous.


    "Kill him." Summer said casually.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "Why don''t we kill him first?"


    "Alright, alright. I''ll first beat him up, then throw him down to the 18th floor!" Liu Meng looked excited.


    "Alright." Summer nodded, then looked at Tang Huijun. "You let that idiot Ding Dazhuange here."


    Even if he fell asleep and someone suddenly entered the house, he would wake up. It was just that, since it was his wife''s house, it made him unhappy to have such an idiot with a key, so he wanted to get the key over here and kill that idiot.


    "Alright, Mr. Xia. I''ll call him. That scoundrel will definitelye." Tang Huijun agreed immediately. She had long been tormented to the point of going crazy by Ding Dazhang. Now that there was a summer to solve this problem, she naturally wished for it to happen.


    She didn''t care what she had to do with summer. Although she didn''t know much about summer, she knew that summer would definitely be able to solve this problem.


    Roughly a quarter of an hourter.


    Summer and Liu Meng had already returned to their house after lunch. Summer was sitting on the sofa, while Liu Meng was lying on hisp,ining, "Little scoundrel, why do I need to sleep now that I''ve eaten? Do you think I''m pregnant like Bing Bing? "


    "Big Sister Meng, you just don''t have enough sleep." Summer said casually.


    "Oh, then I''ll continue sleeping. You just ate, you''re not allowed to eat my steamed buns again." Liu Meng mumbled to herself before closing her eyes, as if she had really fallen asleep.


    Sitting on a nearby stool, Tang Huijun was still confused. How did this man coax so many women to willingly be with him and not seem to be jealous? It was hard for her to understand. She had worked with Ye Mengying for a long time and knew that Ye Mengying had very high standards for men, which was also why Ye Mengying had never found a suitable man. But now, Ye Mengying was sharing this man with other women.


    "Tang Huijun, you really did screw around with other men behind my back ¡­" Suddenly, an angry voice came from the door. Ding Dazong had finally appeared.


    Dong!


    Ding Dazong had not even finished speaking when a stic nket fell on his head. Ding Dazong let out a blood-curdling scream and fell face first onto the ground.


    "You can go now." Summer nced at Tang Huijun. Since Ding Dazong had appeared, Tang Huijun''s mission had naturally beenpleted. Although Tang Huijun was pretty good-looking, he had never had a good impression of a woman who didn''t care about her private life, so he really couldn''t have a good impression of Tang Huijun.


    Although she didn''t know the reason why, she could tell that Xia Yi didn''t have a good impression of her, so after hearing Xia Chen''s words, she straightforwardly took her leave without the slightest hesitation.


    "Big Sister Meng, if you have an idiot, you can beat him up now." Xia Xia said to Liu Meng who seemed to be asleep.


    Once he said that, Liu Meng immediately opened her eyes. She jumped up from his body and quicklynded beside Ding Dazong. She lifted her leg and gave Ding Dazong a fierce kick.


    "Ah... Uh... Help ¡­ "Witch, have mercy ¡­" Poor Ding Dazong did not even know what was going on. In the end, other than screaming and begging for mercy, he had no idea what to do.


    After kicking Ding Dazong a hundred times in a minute, Liu Meng finally kicked Ding Dazong away. She flew back into the summer, closed her eyes, and fell back on her legs. In that instant, her breathing became even and slow, as if she was asleep again.


    Xia Chen was stunned. Was this Mengjie just sleepwalking?


    Ding Dazong fell heavily to the side of the sofa, letting out another miserable groan.


    "Hey, idiot. I heard you have the key to this room?" He had nothing to do now, so he decided to slowly torture this idiot.


    Ding Dazong struggled to get up from the ground and was beaten up by Liu Meng. Other than fear, there was also fear on his face. "Big brother, big brother, little brother has eyes but is unable to recognize Mt. Tai. You are a magnanimous man. Don''t bother with me. I really didn''t know that Tang Huijun is your woman ¡­" "Ugh!"


    In the summer, he was stabbed by Ding Dazong, and immediately, he let out an earth-shattering scream. In the summer, this needle was only 10 times more painful than before, but after being beaten up by Liu Meng, Ding Dazong''s pain suddenly increased by 10 times, as if he had been stabbed a hundred times.


    "You idiot, do you think I have no taste like you?" He looked at Ding Dazong in dissatisfaction. Only now did Ding Dazong remember that this person was currently holding a beauty who was countless times more beautiful than Tang Huijun.


    "B-big brother ¡­" Ding Dazong trembled in fear and trepidation. Then, he let out a blood-curdling scream, "Ah ¡­"


    However, Xia Zhi was pierced by another needle. "Don''t call me big brother, you idiot. Do you think you have the qualifications to call me big brother?"


    "Great sir... "Ahhh!" Ding Dazong changed his way of addressing him. However, he was pierced by a needle in the middle of the summer.


    "Am I that old?" Summer is even more dissatisfied, "Hey, idiot, tell me now, do you have the key here? Also, did an idiot like you get some ecstasy pills here and still call and report it? "


    "Ugh ¡­" "Ah ¡­" He was already rolling on the ground in pain, and the earth-shattering scream had already spread out from here. In the summer, they did not even close the door, so much so that someone had already started to follow the scream, as if wanting to watch. Of course, even though he heard footsteps approaching in the summer, he did not care about it.


    "Idiot, speak quickly. Otherwise, I will make you suffer like this for three days and three nights, then scream and die!" Feeling somewhat dissatisfied, Xia Zhi picked up the silver needle and pierced Ding Dazong once more.


    As a result, Ding Dazong''s screams became even more ferocious, even more miserable than the sound of ughtering pigs, to the point that those who wanted to watch the show immediately retreated when they heard the sound. In the summer, they also heard the footsteps and quickly left, however, the Star City Police Department would probably receive a call from the police soon.


    "Ah... It''s me. "Hmm ¡­" Ding Dazong finally admitted it with a blood-curdling scream.


    In the summer, another needle was pierced into Ding Dazong''s body. He suddenly realized that it was much faster to force a confession than it was to hypnotize with a silver needle. It took him about ten minutes to hypnotize with a silver needle, but it hadn''t even been two minutes before Ding Dazhu admitted defeat.


    Ding Dazong''s painful cries finally stopped. However, in that instant, his entire body was drenched in sweat and his face was abnormally pale. The paining from his bones left fear in him and he did not want to try again.


    "Give me the key." Summer looked at Ding Dazong and said lightly.


    "Yes, yes. The keys are here. I''ve prepared all of Tang Huijun''s keys. They''re all here!" Ding Dazong did not dare to hesitate any longer. He immediately took out a bunch of keys that he brought along with him and handed them over to Xia Xia.


    Summer took it and crumpled the bunch of keys into a ball and threw it into the trash.


    Ding Dazong''s face turned even paler when he saw this scene. He cursed himself in his heart: "Damn, what in the world did I offend? Is he a human or a god?"


    "Hey, where did your ecstasye from?" Xia asked again.


    "A friend of mine gave it to me. He asked me to sell it for him." Ding Dazong hastily replied.


    "Oh, then your friend is a drug dealer?" Xia asked again.


    "Not really, he''s just ackey. He''s only in charge of selling ecstasy K powder, so it''s not his ce to do drug trafficking." Ding Dazong did not dare to hide anything.


    "Are there a lot of drugs here?" Summer thought about it, then asked.


    "There should be quite a lot of drugs here, quite a lot of them. I heard that in the past, all of the drugs here were taken from River County, and then the factories there were investigated, so Brother Dao found his own people to make the drugs. At the beginning, they could only supply the market here, butter on, their production got bigger and bigger and they started to sell them to the neighboring cities." Ding Dazong still spoke whatever he knew.


    "Who is Brother Saber?" Xia asked again.


    "Brother Dao is the leader here, his surname is Xue, his name is Xue Xiao Xiao, and everyone calls him Brother Dao. Brother Dao is the leader here, everyone calls him Brother Dao, and everyone knows that Brother Dao is the leader here, but the police don''t have any evidence to arrest him. Ding Dazong answered, "But I heard that the Municipal Public Security Bureau has been keeping an eye on him for the past few days. It''s a pity that Brother Dao has already cleared his name on the surface, so it''s impossible to capture evidence against him."


    "So it''s like that." Xia Zhi thought for a moment, then took out his phone and made a call. "Bing Bing, are you going to capture those drug dealers in Star City?"


    "That''s right, husband. Although I caught that drug dealer a few days ago, he''s only responsible for handling the drugs. However, the source of the drugs is still in Star City. If we can''t get rid of the drug source, we still won''t be able to solve the root of the problem." Then he asked in a strange tone, "What''s wrong? Aren''t you recuperating? "How did you get involved in this?"


    He did not hide anything during the summer and told Han Bing about Ding Dazong and the so-called Xue Xiao Xiao. He just asked Xue Xiao so much because he remembered Leng Xiao was looking for drugs. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be in the mood to deal with it.


    "Hubby, what Ding Dazong said shouldn''t be a lie. I know Xue Xiao, but there is no evidence." The cold voice sounded quite delicate, "However, it''s better if you don''t care about this matter. An Xin''s recovery is more important. Investigate the case and I will handle it."


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1395. was actually Su Bei Bei.

    <h4>Chapter 1395. was actually Su Bei Bei.</h4>


    "Bing Bing, I''m fine. I''ll be fine soon. How about I go and capture Xue Xiao. It''s okay if there''s no evidence. Once I catch him, I''ll have evidence." He also knew that the drug dealers were a little dangerous. Even though the probability of encountering danger in front of ordinary people was not high with his current ice-cold abilities, since he was currently in Star City, it was only right and proper that he solve the problem for his sister and his wife.


    Icy Cold on the other end of the phone pondered for a moment before replying, "Fine, hubby, but don''t be in such a hurry to make a move. I''ll go with you to arrest him after I''m done. I, I also want to go over to see you."


    "Alright, then I''ll wait for you toe over." Summer, of course, has no objection to this.


    "Oh right, husband, that Ding Dazong can also be considered a witness. You can first let the police lock him up in Star City. When Ie, we will see if we need to take him away." He said again, coldly.


    "Alright." Summer agreed again. Although he was a little regretful that he couldn''t just throw Ding Dazong down, since she said so coldly, he would naturally do as she said.


    "Then, hubby, I''ll go over as soon as possible, wait for me." Icy Cold quickly hung up.


    He only knew these two policemen here, and he felt that these two could be considered to be rather reliable. As for Ding Dazong, he would leave him in their care for now, but as for whether or not they were involved in this matter, he was toozy to care about them.


    In less than ten minutes, Zou Cheng and Hu Fei Fei appeared one after the other and brought Ding Da Yong away. These two were originally acquainted with each other, plus they were both considered Hu Hongguang''s direct descendants, so the two of them brought Ding Da Yong directly to the provincial hall. Of course, they did not care about these specific things during the summer, and after finishing up with these things, he continued to sit on the sofa with nothing to do, patiently waiting for the things he needed toe knocking on his door, his medicinal herbs, and the person he wanted to wash his marrow with.


    At 3 PM in the afternoon, in Block D of Building 18 in Xinghai District.


    In the living room, a man wearing a windbreaker was leaning back on the sofa with his eyes closed. In hisp, there was a beautiful fairy wearing a white dress, and this scene looked very warm. Just by looking at the man''s hands ced in a position that he shouldn''t have, one would feel that this wasn''t a warm scene, but rather a slightly damaged feeling.


    "Pervert!" There were people who could not bear to watch this any longer.


    A man and two women appeared at the door. The man was rather ordinary. If the two women were to walk on the street, the rate of turning back would definitely exceed 100%. Everyone would turn back and look at them a few times.


    These two beauties, one young, the other around the age of twenty-four or twenty-five, dressed in professional suits that fit her perfectly, outlining her perfect body. Her elegant face, elegant temperament, and perfect figure made her into a perfect woman, elegant and charming enough to tempt any man.


    Her facial features were exquisite, her eyes were lively and spirited, and her body was clearly well-developed, with beautiful curves. Althoughpared to that great beauty, the little beauty was quite a bit weaker, and in a few more years, the gap between her and that great beauty would probably close down a lot.


    The person who couldn''t bear to watch any longer was precisely this little beauty. Ever since this little beauty had known that trench coat wearing man, she had always disliked him.


    The men and women on the sofa were naturally Summer and Liu Meng, and the little beauty who couldn''t stand summer was still Su Bei Bei, and the great beauty who appeared with Su Bei was Ye Mengying. As for the man who appeared with them, it was Su Bei Bei''s big brother, Su Xiao Can.


    Ye Mengying''s pretty face couldn''t help blushing a little because she remembered that when she was with Xia Xinyan, even if she fell asleep, Xia Xinyan would always cover her whole body with her hands, just like now.


    "Beautiful sister, you''re here!" Summer opened her eyes and grinned at her. "Come, let me hold you."


    "Rogue!" Su Bei Bei muttered again.


    Ye Mengying had a sweet smile on her face. She walked over to Xia Chen''s side and sat down next to him. At this time, Xia Chen also took out a hand and wrapped it around her soft waist.


    "Hubby, the herbs are downstairs. Do you need them all here?" Ye Mengying asked softly at this time.


    "Mm, bring them all up. I''ll go get them." Summer nodded and tried to get up.


    "No need, I''ll go get it." Su Xiaoxiao quickly said, "Summer, Mengying, you guys take your time. I''ll go bring the herbs first."


    "Alright, you can go." Summer wasn''t going to stand on ceremony with Su Xiaoxiao, and he couldn''t bear to let go now, even with his arms wrapped left and right.


    She also didn''t know what being polite meant. Anyway, this wasn''t the first time she hade here, and it had to be known that this was Ye Mengying''s ce in the past, and she had also lived here before.


    "Beautiful sister, where is the person you found for me to cleanse my marrow?" Xia asked again. To him, it was more important to cleanse the marrow than the herbs.


    "Well, here she is!" Ye Mengying smiled and looked to her side.


    "Huh?" Xia Qingyue was suddenly surprised, "It can''t be, Beautiful Sis, the person you called to wash my marrow is her, right?"


    Only now did Summer understand that the candidate Ye Mengying was referring to was that little girl Su Bei Bei!


    "Right. Bebe." Ye Mengying nodded slightly, "Hubby, you''ve also said this before, the matter of Purification has great benefits for humans. If you just casually cleansed someone''s marrow, it wouldn''t be too good. Bei Bei is my cousin, and I''ve always treated her as my younger sister. Just treat it as helping me, so you can help Bei Bei wash his marrow."


    Of course, she knew that summer wasn''t willing to cleanse Su Bei''s marrow. For the past few days, Su Bei Bei and Xia''s rtionship hadn''t been very good, but she was clear that the quarrel between her and Su Bei Bei was just like a child''s quarrel, and there wasn''t really any deep hatred between them. Therefore, she also believed that as long as she opened her mouth, even if she wasn''t willing in summer, she would still follow her wishes.


    Before the summer, she basically didn''t wash the marrow of others, and Ye Mengying wouldn''t force him to wash the marrow of her family and friends. But now that she wanted to find a person to wash the marrow of her own rtives and friends, Ye Mengying naturally thought of Su Bei Bei right away. She was a bit worried that Su Bei Bei wouldn''t be willing in the summer, so she personally brought Su Bei Bei along.


    The truth was just as Ye Mengying had spected. Although Summer was a little depressed, she still nodded and said, "Okay, beautiful big sister, I will help her cleanse her marrow."


    "Right. Fine. Wait until Little Can sends the ingredients up, then we''ll go to the bedroom inside and help Bei Bei cleanse his marrows." Ye Mengying nodded, and then remembered something and asked, "Oh right, husband, you don''t need to take off your clothes to wash your marrows, right?"


    "No need." If the person who wanted to cleanse his marrow was Ye Mengying, he would naturally say that it was necessary. As for Su Bei Bei, he didn''t have any interest in this kind of little girl, so naturally he couldn''t be bothered to look at her naked appearance.


    After a brief pause, Xia Chen said again, "Beautiful big sister, there''s no need to wait for Su Xiao Can toe up. Mm, go to the side, I''ll help her cleanse her marrow here. It won''t be long."


    After saying this, he took out a silver needle and urately stabbed it into Su Bei Bei''s body. In that instant, Su Bei Bei''s beautiful eyes widened and became slightly panicked, because she suddenly discovered that she was unable to move or speak.


    "Bei Bei, don''t be nervous. It''s fine. It''ll only take about ten minutes." On the way here, she had already exined it to Su Bei Bei. Although Su Bei Bei was not happy with the summer, she was still very smart, and when it came to a good thing like this, she would naturally not object.


    After hearing Ye Mengying''sforting words, her expression immediately rxed a lot. Although she didn''t really believe in summer, she still believed in Ye Mengying. This cousin of hers would never harm her.


    At this time, Ye Mengying got up and stepped aside. The silver needles danced in the summer air and he even ced one of his hands on Liu Meng''s body. Ye Mengying didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    Roughly five minutester, Su Bei''s skin began to exude ck mud, and after a few minutes, the Purification waspleted.


    "Cousin, I can''t open my eyes. My body is sticky. What is it?" At this time, Su Bei Bei was already able to speak.


    "Bei Bei, it''s fine. I''ll take you to take a bath." Ye Mengying carried Su Bei Bei into the bathroom.


    "Why is it so close?" Summer was a bit depressed. Purification this time had indeed allowed him to gain quite a bit of power, but he discovered that he was still a bit away from using the heaven defying fifth needle. This meant that he still needed to find someone to do so.


    A green shadow shed, and a woman in a pce dress appeared in the room. It was Ji Qingying. She looked at Xia, her tone was still cold, "You just used eight heaven defying needles?"


    "That''s right. How about I give it to you?" Summer didn''t hide anything. He desperately needed someone else to cleanse his marrows, and he could ept being able to do so for Ji Qingying.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1396. Purification of the Demoness Marrow

    <h4>Chapter 1396. Purification of the Demoness'' Marrow</h4>


    "Summer, this, this, this is ¡­" At this moment, Su Xiaoxiao was dumbstruck. She had already brought out all the herbs she had. Ji Qingying''s appearance, however, made himpletely dumbfounded. There was still such a beautiful woman in this world?


    In the eyes of the summer, although Ji Qingying was very pretty, she was only very pretty. But Su Xiaocan was different; she had never seen Yue Qingya nor had she seen Ye Yumei before, so when he first saw a beauty like Ji Qingying, he could speak clearly.


    "Let''s go inside and talk." For the time being, he didn''t have time to worry about Liu Meng. In his opinion, other than him, anyone else appearing in front of Ji Qingying was more dangerous, and he was rather familiar with Su Xiaoxiao, so he didn''t want Su Xiaoxiao to get killed by Ji Qingying. Of course, more importantly, he was worried that Ji Qingying would attack Liu Meng the moment she was unhappy or Ye Mengying, who was currently bathing with Su Bei.


    Because of this, he closed the door after seeing Ji Qingying following him into his bedroom. From Su Xiaochao''s point of view, it was because he was having an affair with this beauty. In fact, it was because he wanted to iste Ji Qingying from the rest.


    As for Ji Qingying''s appearance, Xia Xia Chen was not surprised at all. He knew that this woman must have stayed nearby, and when he used the [Heaven Defying Eight Needles], the spiritual energy in the air started to flow abnormally. Ordinary people wouldn''t be able to discover it, but experts like Ji Qingying could easily detect this abnormal flow of spiritual energy.


    "Can you use the heaven defying sixth needle now?" Ji Qingying harrumphed coldly.


    "Of course I can''t, right now I can only use the heaven defying fourth needle to cleanse the marrow, but, after I use the marrow cleansing again, I can use the heaven defying fifth needle, and then I can increase my strength even faster, I can definitely use the heaven defying sixth needle within half a year." Xia Chen quickly said, "Actually, if you want to use the heaven defying sixth needle, you''d better let me use the heaven defying fourth needle and the heaven defying fifth needle first. Hmm, ording to the heaven defying eighth needle technique, this should be done in the proper order, if you directly use the heaven defying sixth needle, perhaps there will be a problem."


    "I am very clear about the heaven-defying eight needle technique. For ordinary people, it is only natural to follow the sequence. However, for me, it ispletely unnecessary!" Ji Qing Ying snorted, "If you need to wash someone''s marrow, you can go outside and find someone!"


    "Sigh, you''ve already said it. What sort of ancient immortal technique is the Heaven Defying Eight Needles? How can such an ancient immortal technique be given to someone as they wish?" Xia Chen said seriously, "I only use eight heaven-defying needles on pretty girls. Someone as beautiful as you can barely meet my requirements."


    Ji Qingying stared at Xia Zhi in silence for a full ten seconds.


    "Hey, it''s fine if you don''t agree, but I''m going to wash someone else''s marrow. If you don''t agree, then I don''t want to wash your marrow!" The summer was not pleasant for Ji Qingying. Was it necessary for this damned witch to stare at him like that every time?


    "Help me cleanse my marrow!" Ji Qingying stood up and sat down on the bed in a meditative pose.


    "Purification will dirty your clothes. Do you want to take them off?" Summer had begun to encourage Ji Qing Ying to take off her clothes. It was not that he had not seen Ji Qing Ying''s body, but he had observed her for the whole night. He had seen everything clearly on her body, but he had not been able to feel it directly, so he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to touch it twice.


    However, Ji Qingying did not pay any attention to Xia Zhi. Instead, she closed her eyes slightly. Naturally, she would not take off her clothes either.


    Xia Chen was a little disappointed. It seemed that he couldn''t rely on this damned witch to take off her clothes, but that didn''t matter. One day, he would take off all of her clothes and ruthlessly beat her up!


    Taking a deep breath, Xia Xia took out a silver needle and pointed it at Ji Qingying. Ji Qingying did not react at all, and the needle of summer urately pierced into the spot where the needle should have been.


    The heaven-defying fourth needle, Purification, was once again executed.


    Although he thought of taking the opportunity to do something to Ji Qingying, in the end, Summer did not do so because Ji Qingying''s skills were too strong. If he were to do it now, the risk was too high, and he might be discovered by Ji Qingying. Furthermore, even if he did injure Ji Qingying, or even kill him, it would be useless for the time being in the summer, because if Ji Qingying died and Han Mingfei appeared, he would have no choice but to wait for his death.


    Because of this, he decided to do nothing in the summer to help Ji Qingying cleanse her marrow as usual. For him, learning the Sixth Needle to defy the heavens under Ji Qingying''s protection was the best choice. By that time, regardless of whether he wanted to deal with Ji Qingying or Han Mingfei, it wouldn''t be a problem.


    Very soon, the ck sludge seeped out from Ji Qingying''s body, but as soon as it appeared, it immediately turned into dust and disappeared. Therefore, from start to finish, Ji Qingying seemed to have not changed at all, but her skin seemed to have improved slightly.


    As the spirit energy continuously entered into his body, the Ice and Fire Spirit Dan, which had been stationary the whole time, started to spin faster and faster. After a full fifteen minutes, the speed of the Ice and Fire Spirit Pill started to slow down, and the spirit energy started to slow down. In the end, the Ice and Fire Spirit Pill finally stopped spinning and stopped pouring spirit energy into the Ice and Fire Spirit Pill.


    "Phew, it''s finally done." After all, it had been a very long time since he hadst washed his marrow, and the strange changes in the Ice and Fire Spirit Pill had caused him to be somewhat confused. However, the best news was that after this Purification, the power in his body had indeed returned to the early Jindan Stage, and he was confident that he could now continue to use the heaven-defying fifth needle.


    Perhaps it was the effect of the marrow cleansing this time that made her satisfied. Even though she was already a Nascent Soul Stage expert, the benefits that the marrow cleansing this time had brought her were still quite obvious.


    "Hey, do you want me to continue using the heaven defying fifth needle on you?" Xia Xia asked, since this damned witch was already very powerful, making her stronger was no big deal. What he needed the most right now was to be stronger.


    "Han Ming is flying over!" Ji Qing Ying replied coldly before she disappeared from the room.


    It was fortunate that Ji Qingying was skilled enough to actually feel Han Mingfei''s presence. Otherwise, if Han Mingfei had suddenly appeared when he was giving Ji Qingying the acupuncture, both Ji Qingying and him would have been dead for sure.


    "Looks like I really can''t give this damned demoness a heaven-defying fifth needle for the time being." Xia Xia thought that if Ji Qingying wasn''t there to protect him in the future, it would be very dangerous for him to use the fifth needle, especially when an expert like Han Mingfei was eyeing him covetously. Besides Ji Qingying, no one else could protect him.


    This made Xia Xia a bit depressed as he realized that he really needed that damned witch, Ji Qingying. It wouldn''t be wrong to say that he couldn''t live without her.


    "Little Scoundrel, are you alright?" A somewhat anxious voice was heard as a fragrant fairy dressed in a white dress rushed in. It was Liu Meng.


    The moment Ji Qing Ying appeared, Liu Meng woke up. With her hearing, she was able to hear what was happening within the room. Therefore, she ran in immediately after Ji Qing Ying left.


    "Hubby, what just happened?" Ye Mengying also walked in, but she was still confused and didn''t know what had happened.


    "I''m fine." Xia Xia shook his head, "For the time being, don''t go out. I''ll go out and take a look."


    Soon after, he arrived at the rooftop and saw two figures in the distance. They were Ji Qingying and Han Mingfei. However, just as he was about to watch them fight, he realized that Han Mingfei had already turned around and left. He was disappointed, and secretly despised Han Mingfei for being so disappointing!


    Seeing that the fight was not going to start, Summer decided that there was nothing to see and went back to her room.


    "Hubby, do I have to leave here with Bei Bei first?" Seeing that she hade back in the summer, Ye Mengying hesitated for a moment before asking.


    "Beautiful sister, you should leave after a few days. Oh right, you should first teach that girl how to control her strength so that she won''t identally tear down this house." Summer nced at Su Bei Bei and said.


    "Right. Fine then. I''ll teach Bebe inner force skills first." Ye Mengying nodded, "Little Can, find a ce to stay for the time being and I will contact you."


    "Alright, then I''ll go first." As for Su Bei Bei, he wasn''t worried at all. On one hand, he knew that Ye Mengying would take good care of Su Bei, and on the other hand, if she really took a fancy to his little sister during the summer, he would only be happier.


    Just as Su Xiaoxiao left, her phone rang in the summer. The person who called her was none other than an ice-cold person.


    "Hubby, I''m already in Star City. Where are you?" As soon as the call connected, a familiar cold and moving voice came from the other end of the line.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1397. Stealthily Getting a Room

    <h4>Chapter 1397. Stealthily Getting a Room</h4>


    "Bing Bing, I live in Xinghai District, do you know this ce?" How about I pick you up? " Summer said quickly.


    "Xinghai District..." I know where it is, I''ll be right there. " As he spoke coldly, he hung up. Summer quickly went downstairs and waited at the entrance of the residentialplex for the cold toe.


    About five minutester, a police car with Jianghai City license te drove into Xinghai District. It then found a public parking space and stopped the car. After that, an extraordinarily beautiful policewoman got off the car. It was cold.


    Just as Icy Cold got out of the car, Summer appeared beside her and hugged her slim waist. "Bing Bing, did youe alone?"


    "Nope." I''ve brought all the members of the Special Task Force, but now that they''ve all gone directly to the Starry Sky Hotel, I''ve already checked. Xue Xiao has a son called Xue Zigui, and today is his 10th birthday, and Xue Dao is holding a birthday banquet for his son in the banquet hall on the second floor of the Starry Sky Hotel. Other than Xue XiaoDao, some of his important subordinates and even some of the influential people who have good rtions with Xue Dao will also be present.


    "Alright then, Bing Bing, I''ll go and help you catch those guys." He wanted to act after he finished speaking in the summer.


    Icy Cold shook his head again, "There''s no need to go now. It''s only around 4 PM, the birthday banquet should start at 7 PM, they will probably expire around 6 PM. I will have the Special Task Force monitor the area near the hotel first, and after we confirm that all the important targets are here, we can go and capture them."


    "If that''s the case, then let''s go upstairs." He changed his mind in the summer.


    Zhang Xuan nodded his head coldly. "Alright, let''s go up first!"


    A momentter, the two of them entered the room.


    "Oh, Bing Bing, you came too?" Liu Meng was happy to see the cold look on Ye Ci''s face.


    "Bing Bing." Ye Mengying also greeted Han Shanyue, but she didn''t chat much with him because she still needed to teach Su Bei her inner force skill.


    She didn''t know that Ye Mengying was also here. As for Liu Meng, she had already known about it from the beginning.


    "Bing Bing, what are you doing here?" Are you here to apany Little Scoundrel? " Liu Meng curiously asked.


    Without waiting for a reply, Liu Meng immediately changed her focus. She stared at her cold stomach, and then touched it with her hand, looking puzzled: "Bing Bing, don''t you have a baby? Why is your belly the same size as before? "


    "Big Sister Meng, the child hasn''t even been three months old and his stomach hasn''t even started to grow." She exined in a cold and helpless voice.


    "Is that so?" Liu Meng tilted her head. "But I saw someone a while ago. Her baby was less than three months old, but her stomach is already big!"


    "Sister Meng, everyone''s situation is different now." Icy Cold could only continue to exin.


    "So it''s like that. Oh, right. I even heard that your breasts will growrger when you''re pregnant. Let me see. Ah! Bing Bing, your breasts really seem bigger now!" "Scoundrel, why don''t I have a baby yet? I also want to have a baby to make my chest bigger! "


    "Sister Meng, you''re already big here. I like you to be that big." He did not exin to her why there was no baby.


    "Little Scoundrel, do you really like my appearance that just happens to be so big?" Liu Meng asked immediately.


    "Of course, if I were to grow bigger, I would not be as beautiful as I am now." Summer nodded quickly.


    "Oh, I don''t want a baby, I don''t want to grow up!" Liu Meng immediately changed her mind.


    Regardless of whether it was her, Qiao Qiao, or the others, they all felt that Liu Meng was not fit to have a child at the moment. Big Sister Meng herself was a child, and if she were to give birth to a child, it would mean that the older children were taking care of the younger ones.


    "Oh yeah, Bing Bing, you still haven''t told me what you''re doing here!" At this time, Liu Meng finally thought of this question again.


    "Bing Bing is here to catch the drug dealers." Xia replied.


    "Capture him? Do you need help? "Bing Bing, let me help you. I was just thinking of beating up a few people!" Liu Meng immediately became excited.


    "Big Sister Meng, husband can just help me. Not many people can beat him up." If this Big Sister Meng went to help, the situation would definitely be a mess. As for the summer, she was more at ease with her husband''s reckless actions, but with her here, he would usually listen to her.


    Liu Meng immediately pouted and said unhappily, "Bing Bing, you''re too disloyal. You two went out to y secretly and didn''t bring me along!"


    Icy Cold didn''t know whether tough or cry. What did this have to do with loyalty? Besides, she wasn''t going to y, she was going to catch the drug dealers!


    Every cop knew that catching drug dealers was definitely not a good job. Trafficking in drugs could be said to be an even heavier crime than killing people, and nowadays, basically killing people was unlikely to result in a death sentence, but if it was drug trafficking, then it would basically be a death sentence. And because of this, drug dealers were usually ouws, and professional anti-drug police were often the easiest to sacrifice.


    Of course, the Xue Xiao Dao that she was going to deal with today shouldn''t be that dangerous, because on the surface, this Xue Xiao Dao was no longer a drug dealer, but a sessful businessman. He was extremely knowledgeable, so normally, when he was being captured, he wouldn''t resist on the spot.


    "Big Sister Meng, please apany the beautiful big sister at home for now. I''ll be back after helping Bing Bing capture him." Summer said.


    "I don''t believe it." Liu Meng curled her lips. "After you and Bing Bing arrest someone, you''ll definitely secretly get a room."


    Icy Cold''s beautiful face couldn''t help but flush a little. This naked elder sister Meng made her feel a little awkward.


    "Big Sister Meng, Bing Bing and I definitely won''t go get a room." Xia Keke seriously replied.


    "Little Scoundrel, you''ve be a little swindler now, I don''t like you anymore!" Liu Meng gave a humph and said, "I don''t care about you anymore, I''m going back to sleep!"


    Liu Meng seemed to be really angry. After she finished speaking, she actually went into the bedroom inside and threw herself onto the bed. A momentter, she looked as if she had already fallen asleep.


    Leng Xiao shook her head helplessly. She didn''t really care about summer at all. This Big Sister Meng often did that, but she was just talking. She wouldn''t really ignore him.


    The living room suddenly became quiet. Summer quietly sat on the sofa with her arms around her cold waist for several minutes, no one saying anything. However, inside the study room, Ye Mengying was exining to Su Bei Bei how to practice.


    "Hubby, how''s your injury?" Icy Cold finally spoke again.


    "It''s almost done. I''ve recovered about half of my power. Bing Bing, you don''t have to worry, I''m fine." Summerforted the cold, but didn''t say much. He didn''t want to worry about the cold.


    "Mm, I believe that no matter what trouble you encounter, you will be able to solve it." She believed in her man. She believed that he was capable of anything.


    At this moment, the phone for the summer rang again.


    Summer took his cell phone and saw that it was a call from Hufei. He hesitated for a moment before answering.


    "Hello, is something the matter?" Xia asked.


    "Mr. Xia, it''s Hu Fei Fei." Hu Fei Fei gave her name before continuing, "I heard that your girlfriend, Officer Leng ¡­"


    "It''s not my girlfriend, it''s my wife." "No," Summer corrected.


    "Uh, Mr. Xia, I''m sorry, but is Officer Leng nning to capture Xue Xiao?" Hu Fei Fei was stunned for a moment and then went straight to the point.


    "Yes, is there a problem?" He didn''t deny it in the summer, but in his heart he secretly thought that Hu Fei was quite well-informed.


    "It''s like this. My uncle, also known as Superintendent Hu, wants to know if Officer Leng needs our department''s cooperation because he feels that Officer Leng might not have enough people with her." Hu Feifei quickly said, "What my uncle means is that if Officer Leng needs people, he will immediately dispatch some people from the provincial hall to assist Officer Leng in her arrest."


    "Oh, that, I''ll ask Bing Bing first." Summer looked at her coldly, waiting for her reply.


    "Not now." She lightly shook her head, "Hubby, if Jiangnan Province is willing to cooperate, we can assign some people to monitor the situation and don''t let Xue Xiao''s backbone subordinates leave. My n is to capture Xue Dao first, then after he confesses, we can go from top to bottom and eliminate this organization in one fell swoop!"


    "Hey, Hufei, did you hear what my wife said?" Summer said now.


    "Yes, I will tell Chief Hu." Hufei answered quickly.


    "Then I''m hanging up." Xia Chen didn''t waste any more time on nonsense and directly hung up.


    "Hubby, this Hu Hongguang is really giving you face." With a cold smile, he said, "Previously when I contacted this ce, regardless of whether it was the provincial hall or Star City Bureau, they were both unwilling to cooperate. But now Hu Hongguang actually took the initiative to directly transfer people from the provincial hall to help, he''s clearly giving you face."


    "Bing Bing, giving me face is giving you face. You''re my wife, it''s all the same." Xia Chen looked very seriously at the cold, "No matter who Hu Hongguang is giving face to, he''s still very good to take the initiative to help us."


    "Well, you''re right. It''s the same thing." Icy Cold lightly nodded. "With the cooperation from Jiangnan Province, things should go smoothly this time. It''s just that ¡­ sigh!"


    Icy Cold lightly sighed, as if she had thought of something.


    "Bing Bing, what''s wrong?" Xia asked quickly.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1398. Opening Birthday Feast

    <h4>Chapter 1398. Opening Birthday Feast</h4>


    "Hubby, do you know? I have always felt that the harm caused by drugs is too great, and I have seen many examples of families being destroyed, but not the greatest harm to these drug addicts. They often do it for drugs, to rob, to kill, to sell themselves by girls, while men force others to sell themselves, to get the money for drugs, and even to kill people for a few hundred dors. Their greatest harm is not to ruin their own families, but to destroy their own families, so whenever there is a drug problem, I always want to put an end to it, but I know that it is simply impossible. " Her cold tone was somewhat heavy. It was obvious that when she thought of these things, her mood would not be very good.


    After pausing for a moment, he continued coldly, "The profits from drug trafficking are too high, countless people take the risk. Also, there are many people who, because they don''t have the money to use drugs, use it to feed themselves, so no matter how we attack them, even if the state decrees that only 50 grams of drugs are needed to deal with them, they still can''t scare them. I know that my manpower is limited, I don''t care about that too many ces, I just hope that there won''t be any drugs in Jianghai City, but even with Chu Yao''s cooperation with the police to fight against drugs, these drugs can''t bepletely banned."


    "Bing Bing, don''t worry. I guarantee that no one will dare to sell drugs in Jianghai City." Summer vowed that he didn''t want to be cold, so he decided to help Leng solve this problem.


    "Hubby, this is very difficult. Although the majority of people in Jianghai City don''t dare to go against you, there will still be some people who think you won''t know that they are selling drugs." Han Bing shook her head, but her voice became gentler, "But, it''s okay. Don''t worry about it, I''ll just catch a few more drug dealers. As long as they dare toe to Jianghai City, I''ll capture them all in the shortest time possible."


    Summer smiled but did not say anything, because he already had a n.


    At 6 pm, there was already a row of pretty hostesses standing at the entrance of the hotel. Then from the first floor to the second floor, every few steps, there was a waitress wearing a qipao, and they were covered with a red carpet all the way to the banquet hall on the second floor.


    At the moment, the banquet hall was already filled with people, and pretty female attendants dressed in qipao were shuttling back and forth in the banquet hall, and would asionally be touched by people. Although these waiters would feel embarrassed and annoyed, they did not dare to say anything, and could only try their best to dodge, but fortunately, these people would only asionally touch with their pig hands, since there were hundreds or even thousands of people in the banquet hall, and no one would do anything more excessive.


    Every waiter had been warned by the hotel that they could not offend any of the guests here tonight, because tonight, the guests were all Xue Xiao, the ck and white, both of whom were eating very well. In the underworld, Xue Xiao was the feared Dao brother, the untouchable boss of the Star City Road, and in the White Way, there were many names he could call, such as Chairman Xue, Chairman Xue, and Commissioner Xue. It was rumored that he could call some officials in the city or even some provincial officials as brothers.


    From this, one could see that even though the rumors were exaggerated, but it was true that Xue Xiao ate very openly here. To say that he was resourceful was not entirely a lie. At the very least, to an ordinary person, Xue Xiao definitely could not afford to offend him.


    However, even though Xue Xiao had always kept a low profile and told his trusted subordinates to keep a low profile, he did not know how to keep a low profile. For example, tonight''s birthday feast was his son''s birthday banquet.


    Of course, I heard that Xue Xiao didn''t want to be so high-profile at first, but because he got the news that the Star City Police Department seemed to be investigating him again, he deliberately set this banquet to be very high-profile. He was showing off his strength, and also issued some warnings to the Star City Police Department, warning them not to provoke him.


    The banquet was set to start at 7: 00, but even though it was only 6: 00, the guests had basically all arrived. Xue Xiao and his son, Xue Zigui, were sitting at the center table. Besides them, there were also the most important guests, namely the secretary of that important person, and also the director of the hall.


    Xue Xiabao was forty years old this year, but he had a really good appearance. He was very handsome, and it was said that he was very proud of his looks, because he felt that he looked very simr to that celebrity Chen Daoming. He even thought that he was a bit more handsome than Chen Daoming.


    His eyes swept the surroundings and he had a feeling ofcency. Everyone here, including the Deputy Governor''s secretary sitting next to him, had to be polite to him. It made him feel like he was standing above everyone else.


    This secretary was surnamed Cheng, about thirty years old. He was gentle and refined, and looked like a refined schr. However, Xue Xiao knew that this guy was full of evil tricks.


    "Director Xue." Secretary Cheng had just left to pick up a phone call, then returned to the table. His expression turned ugly and he whispered into Xue Xiao''s ear, "The situation isn''t too good. My boss rmends you leave early."


    "Today is my son''s birthday. I will let whoever dares to cause trouble have no son!" On the other hand, Xue Xiao''s expression did not change. He did not even bother to ask what news this secretary had.


    "Hu Hongguang sent a lot of people and monitored a lot of ces. They were all the residences of your subordinates. I heard that he wants to make a move." Secretary Cheng said again.


    "Hu Hongguang? His niece, Hufifi, is not bad looking. I wanted to try her taste! " Xue Xiao sneered, "The most untactful person in the hall is him. Even if others don''t give me face, they still know to protect their own health. He''s always trying to make things difficult for me, but the city police are under his pressure to keep an eye on me all day!"


    "Although Hu Hongguang is difficult to deal with, dealing with him is not a big problem. The only problem is that he will have to pay arge price." Secretary Cheng''s voice was still very low, obviously he did not want others to hear it, "But the biggest problem this time was not Hu Hongguang, but someone else."


    "No matter who it is, they will all end up the same after making a ruckus today!" Xue Dao coldly snorted. "I was just thinking of making an example out of this. These few years, it seems that I''ve not been ruthless enough that any random cat or dog would dare to have any ideas about me!"


    "Director Xue, didn''t you send someone to bring the goods to Jianghai City a few days ago, and then the person who brought the goods was arrested by the Jianghai City police?" Secretary Cheng asked softly.


    "That''s right, that''s true. Jianghai City has a huge market, and it hasn''t been upied by anyone yet. It''s a rather rare market." Xue Xiao Dao nodded.


    "There''s a policewoman in Jianghai City called Icy Cold. She was the one who arrested the person who brought the goods here. Now, she''s brought over a dozen people here, and the target seems to be Director Xue." Secretary Cheng said in a low voice.


    "The policewoman?" Xue Xiao Xiao seemed to be interested. "Beautiful?"


    "Very pretty, at least ten times better than Hufei." Secretary Cheng said in a low voice, "But this policewoman is very dangerous. Governor Gao said that she is more dangerous than Hu Hongguang, and her subordinate is outside the hotel right now, and if nothing goes wrong, she wille over in a while. The boss means that it''s best not to sh with her head on and hide for a few days, after all she''s not from Star City, she can''t possibly stay here forever.


    "What a joke, it''s just a policewoman, you want me to hide from her?" Xue Xiao sneered before asking, "Is she really that beautiful?"


    "It''s true. I''ve seen pictures before, and they''re so beautiful that Hu Fei Fei is nothingpared to her." Secretary Cheng''s eyes showed an obscene look.


    "Very good, I''ve never yed with a real top quality policewoman before. This time, she delivered herself to me, so I can''t let her run away." Xue Xiao Xiao''s eyes were filled with the light of a wild beast.


    "But, Director Xue, the boss said that this person cannot be offended." Secretary Cheng said in a low voice, "He also said that if you are brought to Jianghai City coldly, no one will be able to protect you."


    "You mean, cold?" Xue Xiao Dao frowned slightly.


    "She''s a summer woman." Secretary Cheng said in a low voice, "It was the summer that we destroyed Xie Aiguo in Yue Nan City. It''s said that Hu Hongguang made his move because of this summer."


    "Summer?" Xue Xiao Xiao''s expression changed slightly, "I''ve heard of this person before. It''s said that he can cover the sky with one hand in Jianghai City, but so what?" "This is Star City. He can''t do anything to me here."


    "Director Xue, I don''t know much about the matters of the summer, but the boss said that Xie Aiguo is an example from the past. I hope you seriously consider this, and it''s best if you avoid the limelight and sh head on with the summer. It''s not beneficial at all." Secretary Cheng tried to persuade Xue Xiao. Of course, he was only following orders to convince Xue Dao. As for himself, he was actually somewhat against the idea of summer and cold.


    Xue Xiao snorted lightly, "It has always been someone trying to hide from my edge. If I do, I''m afraid the police in Star City will bully me. Today, I want everyone to know that I, Brother Dao, have never been afraid of the police!"


    "Police, don''t move!" At this moment, several shouts sounded out from the banquet hall entrance. A dozen or so inclothes policemen rushed in, and the one in the lead was an exceptionally beautiful and sexy policewoman.


    "That''s her. Cold." Secretary Cheng looked at the policewoman and almost drooled, "Director Xue, she''s even more beautiful than in the photos!"


    "Very good, I''ll take this policewoman!" Xue Xiao was also quite excited. It was the first time he had seen such a beautiful policewoman, no, such a beautiful woman!


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1399

    <h4>Chapter 1399</h4>


    Who''s in the mood to joke with you


    The banquet hall was in an uproar. Some of the screams came from the pretty waiters, while most of them were arrogantly cursing. Almost in an instant, hundreds of people stood up, looking like they were about to charge up and attack the police.


    "Sit down." As he spoke, Xue Xiao stood up. "Waiter, give me two more tables. These officers are guests from afar, I can''t treat them lightly!"


    "Yes, Director Xue." A few waiters acknowledged and left to do their work.


    "Handcuff him and take him away!" Icy-cold but very straightforward. Without saying anything unnecessary, he gave the order directly.


    The two members of the Ice Air Special Task Force behind Han Bing also walked towards Xue Xiao without a word. At the same time, they took out handcuffs and looked like they were about to cuff Xue Xiao.


    "Stop!" A deep voice rang out, "Who are you people? "What are you doing here?"


    At the same time, a dozen or so people swished to their feet and rushed in front of Xue Xiao Dao, blocking the two policemen from Bing Bing''s Special Task Force.


    "I am the captain of the special task force in Jianghai City''s police station!" He swept a cold nce over everyone present. "I''m here to arrest Xue Xiao and his drug trafficking gang members. Anyone who dares to interfere with thew enforcement will be arrested too. I''ll only say this once!"


    "This is a Star City, what qualifications do you, the police of Jianghai have toe here and capture him?" It was the man who had shouted for them to stop, a simrly handsome middle-aged man. "I''m from the Star City Public Prosecutor''s Office. Your actions arepletely against the procedure!"


    "As a prosecutor, you are actually mingling with a drug dealer. You don''t have the right to question my procedures!" She coldly looked at this middle-aged man, her eyes filled with contempt. Then, with a wave of her hand, shemanded, "Capture him! Whoever dares to resist, shoot him!"


    "Yes, captain!" The remaining members of the Special Task Force rushed forward as well. As members of the Special Task Force Bing Bing Bing, they coldly told them that on their first day of joining the Special Task Force Bing Bing, they did not need to listen to anyone else''s orders. Furthermore, they did not need to be afraid of offending anyone other than her.


    Of course, they would not go and offend people. However, they felt that there was nothing to be afraid of for the people of Star City; after all, they just had to capture them and leave, and when they returned to Jianghai City, it would be their own territory. They did not have to worry about revenge from the people of Star City, and because of that, even though they were facing hundreds of people, they did not feel that it was a big deal.


    What gave them even more confidence was that the trench coat wearing man standing next to Summer had personallye during the summer and the summer. What did they have to worry about!?


    "Wait!" At this moment, Xue Xiao spoke up again. "All of you get out of the way, I need to talk to this Officer Leng for a while."


    On the other hand, Xue Xiao''s subordinates were very obedient and immediately retreated behind him.


    "You guyse back first, I''d like to hear what he wants to talk about." Icy Cold said at this time.


    A charming smile appeared on his face: "Officer Leng, today is my son''s 10th birthday, I always wanted to be a good father, and I feel that a good father should celebrate my son''s birthday, so I hope Officer Leng can give me some face, even if you need my cooperation in investigating any cases, you cane back after the birthday banquet, what do you say?"


    "You can talk to your son about the aftermath now, because if you go into the police station, you''ll nevere out again." Leng Bing said coldly.


    "Officer Leng, I have always been a very reasonable person. If someone asks me to be a good father, I will let them have fun together. If someone asks me not to be such a good father, then I will make them not be a father ¡­ ¡­" At this point, Xue Xiao paused for a moment before continuing, "Or perhaps, I won''t be able to be a mother!"


    "Are you threatening me?" He looked at Xue Xiao coldly with a mocking gaze.


    "Officer Leng, you are wrong, I was just trying to reason with you." Xue Xiao Dao shook his head.


    "I like reasonable people." Azy voice rang out, but it was Summer who finally spoke. "Bing Bing, let me reason with this idiot!"


    "Hubby, you ¡­" He looked at Summer with cold, inquiring eyes, and for a moment did not understand what he was trying to do.


    "Bing Bing, let me do it. I said that no one will dare to sell drugs to Jianghai City again." He said in a neither too fast nor too slow manner in the summer.


    After a brief pause, Xia Xia said, "Bing Bing, make your men guard the door and don''t let anyone out. If anyone wants toe in, just let them in."


    Icy Cold hesitated for a moment. In the end, he nodded his head. "Ok."


    Very quickly, the dozen or so members of the Ice Snow Special Task Force were guarding the two exits in the living room. As for the iciness, it was still summer.


    "Hey, that idiot named Xue Xiao, do you know who I am?" Summer called out to Xue Xiao.


    These words of his naturally drew a wave of furious curses.


    Xue Xiao waved his hand and the living room became quiet again.


    "I usually only know smarter people." Xue Xiao Xiao looked at the summer sky with a cold gaze.


    "An idiot like you knows smart people?" Xia Chen had a face of disbelief, "Forget about it, an idiot like you definitely wouldn''t recognize a smart person like me. Then let me introduce myself. My name is Xia, it''s spring, summer, autumn, winter, the number one under the heavens."


    "So you''re the summer, I''ve long heard of your great name." However, Xue Xiao Xiao''s tone was calm and did not seem to be panicking.


    "Idiot, if you really had heard of my name for a long time, you wouldn''t have done such an idiotic thing." Bing Bing, it''s my wife. Bing Bing doesn''t like people selling drugs in Jianghai City, but you let them sell them to Jianghai City, which means, you make my wife unhappy, and I must make my wife happy again. So, I want everyone to know, who dares to sell drugs in Jianghai City, that''s how you end up.


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned. The people on Xue Dao''s side all felt that this fellow''s brain had gone bad. Otherwise, why would he say such nonsense?


    As for the cold subordinates, they began to sympathize with Xue Dao. This pitiful kid would never have a good life again.


    As for Icy Cold, she was starting to realize that this husband was going to do something surprising, but she didn''t stop him. To her, what she needed was substantial justice, and the process wasn''t that important anymore.


    Xue Xiao Xiao also had a look of disbelief. He stared at Xia Chen for a full three seconds and thenughed. "Summer? Are you joking?"


    "Pah!" The crisp sound of the p shocked everyone.


    Summer''s attack was not very fast. He had deliberately slowed down his speed, so everyone could clearly see that he had pped Xue Xiao in the face!


    Other than the people from Jianghai City, the rest of the hundreds of people in the banquet hall thought that they had seen wrongly. They had never imagined that someone would dare to do this, and in front of the eyes of hundreds of Xue Xiao''s brothers, someone had just pped him in the face!


    If someone stabbed Xue Xiao in the face like this or shot at Xue Xiao, they would think that it was nothing much. It was normal for Xue Xiao to have enemies, and it was normal for someone to stab him or shoot at him. However, in summer, Xue Xiao was pped in the face.


    Cold was calmer, and she would not be surprised at what she did in summer, because he was no one else, he was the only summer, the only man she had.


    When they used to handle cases, if they met some big shots, they would often be attacked or even humiliated, but now, Xue Xiao was pped in the face in the summer. Although this was not done by them, they still felt satisfied, really relieved, summer is summer, just one word, awesome, even more awesome than Mengniu!


    However, Xia Zhi''s actions did not stop there. Before anyone could react, he raised his leg and kicked Xue Xiao''s crotch, saying with dissatisfaction: "Idiot, who''s in the mood to joke with you? I only know how to joke around with my wife! "


    "Ugh!" No matter what kind of man was kicked in this position, the pain would definitely be excruciating. Even if Xue Xiao had experienced a lot of storms, this was the first time he had ever experienced such a kind of pain. Therefore, he could no longer endure it and covered his crotch with his hands, bending over in pain and finally falling to the ground.


    This kick of his wasn''t fast, but it was very heavy. Xue Xiao wouldn''t be able to be a man for the rest of his life. Of course, he wouldn''t be able to live the rest of his life.


    "F * ck, he''s courting death! Brothers, go, kill him!" After a short period of silence, someone finally reacted.


    Following this loud shout, at least dozens of people stood up, but unfortunately, these people could only stand up. They only felt a shadow sh past them, and then they discovered that they couldn''t move, they just stood there like statues.


    However, it was a pity that these people could only stand up, and then they couldn''t move anymore. Less than a minuteter, the other people who were sitting there realized that even if they wanted to stand up, they couldn''t.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1400. Thousand Chopsticks

    <h4>Chapter 1400. Thousand Chopsticks</h4>


    "Damn, why can''t I move?"


    "I can''t move either?"


    "Ah... What''s the matter with me? "


    "Quick, help me make the emergency call, I might have a stroke ¡­"


    "Men, help me, help me quickly..."


    "Ah, you can''t move as well? can''t even move? "


    "Ghost, ghost ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    For a moment, the banquet hall was filled with cries of terror. Not only were the guests unable to move, even the pretty waitresses in qipao, upon realizing that they couldn''t, stood there like idiots.


    At this moment, besides Summer and Icy Cold and the members of the Special Task Force, the only person who could still move was Xue Xiao, who was rolling on the ground in pain.


    "All of you, shut up!" Xia Zhi suddenly shouted, "If you don''t want to turn into a mute, then quiet down. I just injected a needle into your body so that you won''t be able to move for the time being!"


    Even though Xia Chen''s voice wasn''t loud, it carried a huge deterrence within. After hearing his words, the banquet hall once again quieted down, and everyone''s gaze towards Xia Chen turned a little strange. This ¡­ was this guy a human or a ghost? Why did he suddenly stop hundreds of people from moving?


    Seeing that the banquet hall had quieted down, Xia Chen was very satisfied. He nced over and discovered that a fellow carrying a video camera had shed in front of him and pierced a needle into the person: "Hey, remember, take a picture of that idiot Xue Xiao. If you film well, I''ll let you off, or else I''ll kill you too!"


    "Yes, yes, I will definitely do it well." The man said hurriedly.


    "Oh, it''s about time now." Summer''s body shed, kicking Xue Xiao Xiao''s body, kicking him into the air. He then leaped up, and in the blink of an eye, kicked Xue Xiao dozens of times into the air, all of themnding on Xue Xiao''s body.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Ah ¡­" Xue Xiao''s screams of pain continued to ring out, and everyone who heard it felt chills down their spines. Xue Xiao''sckeys gnashed their teeth in hatred. This guy was simply kicking Dao Bro like a ball!


    "Amazing! I''ll be able to learn 1% and I''ll be rich!" In the Special Task Force, a member of the Bing Bing squad muttered to himself.


    "Gudong!" Xue Xiaoshan fell hard onto the ground, but the screams finally stopped. He had fallen unconscious.


    "He really doesn''t know how to fight." With a look of contempt, Xia Zhi kicked Xue Xiao hard in the back. Xue Xiao groaned in pain as he regained consciousness.


    "You''re not allowed to hit my dad, you''re not allowed to hit my dad ¡­" A child''s voice suddenly shouted, "When I grow up, I''ll definitely kill you, I''ll definitely kill you ¡­"


    The kid who shouted was none other than the main character of the banquet, Xue Xiao''s ten-year old son, Xue Zigui. Xue Zigui was really not as handsome as his father. He had small eyes and a small nose, and was also very thin.


    Xia Xia Xia nced at Xue Zigui, then said with a face full of disdain: "Your dad is a big idiot, and you are a little idiot. You still want to kill me when you grow up? If you take drugs at the age of ten, you''ll die before you grow up. "


    "What?" "Impossible, impossible, my son didn''t take drugs ¡­" Xue Xiao, who had been rolling on the ground in pain, seemed to have forgotten about the pain and roared at the summer.


    "Idiot, I''m a Godly Doctor. I can tell if I''ve taken drugs or not." "Okay, now it''s time to do some proper work. I heard that you, an idiot, have done a lot of bad things in the past few years, and now you seem to have some kind of drug manufacturing nt. Hmm, from now on, you will tell me everything you''ve done, as well as where your drug manufacturing nt is!"


    "Little Gui, you, you really took drugs? Howe I don''t know anything about what happened? " He looked at his son instead of answering the question for the summer.


    "Hey, idiot! I''m asking you a question!" Summer was very discontented, and kicked Xue Xiao once again.


    "Fuck, summer, do you think I will say that?" "Kill me if you dare, or else I will f * * k your woman to death!" Xue Xiao Xiao red at Xia Xia Chen angrily. His expression was ferocious and a little crazy.


    The summer needle pierced Xue Xiao''s body and an earth-shattering scream was immediately emitted from his mouth.


    "Idiot, I will make you suffer a fate worse than death. You don''t have to say it, I will slowly torture you." As Xia Zhi spoke, he quickly injected a few more needles into Xue Xiao''s body, making him scream even more miserably.


    Xue Xiao''s shrill scream sent chills down everyone''s spines. Even the members of the Special Task Force, Bing Bing, were scared at this moment. What had they done in the summer that could make a gangster in Star City, Xue Xiao, scream so miserably?


    "Wu, let that idiot suffer a bit first, otherwise he won''t know who I am." Xia Xiazily said. He didn''t pay any more attention to Xue Xiaoxiao and went over to Leng Han. He then pulled her into his embrace and smilingly said to her, "Bing Bing, let me kiss you."


    Her cold and charming face reddened. She felt a bit helpless in her heart. This husband had started to mess around again. At this time, he was actually still in this mood?


    But it turned out that he did feel that way in the summer, and he was already kissing her cold.


    Although Icy Cold felt that the current scene was a little reclusive, she didn''t push it away from summer. Instead, she started to kiss him back. Everyone was dumbstruck by this scene. Even the people from the Special Task Force Bing Bing Bing felt that this scene was too strange.


    In this magnificent banquet hall, hundreds of people were sitting and standing like puppets as they quietly watched a pair of men and women kiss passionately. Beside them, there was a person on the ground who was shrieking incessantly in an extremely mournful and terrifying manner. Not far away, there was a person carrying a video camera who was currently filming all of this.


    This strange scenested for a full ten minutes!


    He kissed Leng Ning for ten minutes before letting go of her hand with some reluctance. He couldn''t continue kissing her, because if he did, he would get a room with her. However, he couldn''t get a room before he finished what he needed to do.


    "Bing Bing, this guy''s calling me a bitch." After saying that, Xia Chen took out a silver needle and quickly injected it into Xue Xiao Xiao''s body. The mournful scream also stopped instantly.


    "Hey, idiot. Are you ready to talk about the bad things you''ve done?" Xia Xia looked at Xue Xiao and said, "You don''t have to say it, but I''ll let you try that taste again!"


    His face was abnormally pale, and his body was already soaked in sweat. However, no one could feel any grace from his body, and all that could be seen was that he was as miserable as a stray dog, but at the same time, one could also see the ruthlessness and untamed expression in his eyes!


    Xue Xiao Dao looked at Xia Zhi, his eyes filled with venom. His voice was a little hoarse, but there was a deep hatred in his voice, "Summer, I swear, I will definitely cut you into a thousand pieces. I will make your woman ride a thousand people ¡­" "Ahhh!"


    Before Xue Xiao could finish his sentence, he let out another miserable shriek. It was as if he had been injected with another needle in the summer.


    "A thousand cuts and ten thousand cuts?" Xia Xia looked at Xue Dao. "Hmm, this idea is not bad. I''ll cut you into a thousand pieces first. Let me find a knife ¡­"


    Xia Xia looked at the table beside him, but didn''t see the knife. Instead, he saw many chopsticks, so he changed his mind, "Xue Xiao Dao, you idiot, you don''t have any creative ideas. It''s too old-fashioned to be cut by a thousand knives.


    Picking up a chopstick, Summer turned her head and looked at Icy Cold. She giggled. "Bing Bing, do you know what ''thousand chopsticks and ten thousand holes'' means?"


    "What kind of thousands of holes?" Ye Zichen shook his head coldly. This husband always liked to do weird things.


    "Oh, I didn''t have one before, but starting from tonight, thousands of holes have been officially invented." Xia Chen said with a serious expression, "The so-called tens of thousands of holes in an idiot''s body. Using chopsticks, you can poke a thousand holes into his body, creating ten thousand holes on his body!"


    "Hubby, isn''t this a bit too difficult? Wouldn''t it be easy to get ten holes in one go? " Icy Cold and Summer began to discuss.


    "That''s right, that''s it. But for me, it''s actually not that difficult." After saying that, Xia Xia Xia picked up a pair of chopsticks and poked one of Xue Xiao''s arms. "Look, Bing Bing, this is how the ten holes were created!"


    "Ahh ¡­" Xue Xiao let out an even more mournful scream, and ten bloody holes instantly appeared on his arm. However, even though it was ice-cold, he was still unable to clearly see how these ten holes had appeared.


    "Continue, ten times ¡­" Fifty times ¡­ A hundred times, well, we''ll poke a thousand holes first! " In the summer, the chopsticks rapidly poked into the same hand as Xue Xiao. In just a short moment, Xue Dao''s arm was full of holes all day long. Surprisingly, these holes looked very scary, but they didn''t bleed out.


    At this moment, besides the coldness, everyone in the reception hall was pale and dared not to breathe. Even the dozen or so people from the Special Task Force, Bing Bing, were frightened by this scene. Some of Xue Xiao''s friends and family members even fainted because of it.


    Xue Xiao Xiao''s screams did not stop until the summer had once again injected a needle into his body. Only then did he temporarily stop screaming.


    "Hey, idiot, are you going to start confessing or do you want me to continue poking at the remaining nine thousand holes?" Xia Zhi asked calmly while holding a pair of chopsticks.


    Hearing this, at least half of the crowd looked forward to Xue Xiao''s confession. Their hearts were unable to bear this crazy scene, and the reason why the remaining half persisted was because they knew that once Xue Dao confessed, they would be done for.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1,401 - The Divine Doctor

    <h4>Chapter 1,401 - The Divine Doctor</h4>


    "F * * k you, you old..." However, Xue Xiao was really stubborn. He opened his mouth and cursed. However, before he could curse out loud, he screamed out in pain once again. "Ah ¡­"


    At the same time, he saidzily, "It seems like a hundred times the pain isn''t enough. Then I''ll give it a thousand times the pain!"


    In that moment, he felt that the pain was more than ten times worse than before, which was already reaching the limit of what he could endure. However, he was still gritting his teeth, and thest bit of reason in his mind told him that he had to endure, that he could not confess, that if he did, he would be done for, and all his brothers would be finished, and there would be no chance for him to stand up again!


    The chopsticks in Xia Xia''s hand danced again: "I''ll give you one thousand more holes!"


    Someone wanted to see what was going on. However, at this moment, the hotel had already been locked down by the police, and was headed towards the second floor''s banquet hall. It was packed full of armed special forces, and these people were naturally not members of Bing Bing''s Special Task Force, but people sent by Hu Hongguang.


    In addition, Zou Cheng and Hu Fei Fei were also brought here by him, but they didn''t enter the banquet hall. Currently, the two exits of the banquet hall were still guarded by the members of the Bing Bing Special Task Force, and the people that Hu Hongguang brought, were only guarding the outside.


    "Uncle, it seems to be forcing a confession, right?" Hu Fei asked with some unease. She was a little worried that the matter had be big.


    "It''s an interrogation." However, Hu Hongguang was very calm. "Fei Fei, remember this. You only know that the interrogation is going on inside. You don''t know anything else."


    "Got it, Uncle." Hufei nodded.


    "Fei Fei, you have to understand. There are some things that we can do in the summer, but we can''t. He has the right to do it, but we have no right to do it." Hu Hongguang slowly said.


    "Uncle, if that''s the case, will it bring you trouble?" Hu Fei was slightly worried. "You''ve offended many people in the past few years, so maybe some people will make use of this opportunity."


    "It is precisely because I have offended many people over the years that I have toe tonight. I want others to know that I am here to help Xia Xia Chen." Hu Hongguang said in a low voice, "Previously, someone tried to touch me on that case of Xie Aiguo. I also received news that this time I''m in danger. Hutu told me that anyone can confess in the summer. I believe Xue Xiao will admit it tonight."


    After pausing for a moment, a cold light shed across Hu Hongguang''s face, "With Xue Xiao''s move, many people will fall. If I can get Xia Chen to help by personally interrogating Xie Aiguo, then I can capture a group of criminals in the whole Jiangnan Province. At that time, after I finish these two cases, I can tell everyone that summer is my backer, and I want to see if those bastards will dare to touch me!"


    Hu Hongguang was the vice president and could be said to be in a high position, but he still needed a backer, otherwise, his position would not be stable. Of course, with Hu Hongguang, this kind of person with power, many people would be happy to be his backer, but if others were happy, it didn''t mean that Hu Hongguang himself was happy, because there was no free lunch in this government, so if others were his backers, he would have to pay the price.


    Because of this, Hu Hongguang hadn''t found a backer for himself in the upper echelons of the city for all these years, and his future prospects were very difficult as well. Therefore, this time, he finally made his move, from Hu Tu, he learned a lot of things about summer and knew that this was a very magical young man. Most importantly, he knew that if he wanted to bring summer as a backer, he basically didn''t need to do anything that would go against his previous principles.


    Earlier, Hu Hongguang wanted Hu Fei to be closer to Summer, but he soon found out that this road wouldn''t work, so he decided to tie her up with Summer on the same chariot, and when Leng Han brought people here, he decided to participate in this operation, he needed some protection, and only then can he protect others, such as Hu Fei and Zou Cheng. If something happened to him, Hu Fei''s and Zou Cheng''s fate definitely wouldn''t be too good, especially Hu Fei, such a beautiful policewoman.


    Hu Fei Fei knew this as well, so she understood that although Hu Hongguang''s actions tonight seemed to be a bit rash, it was also ast resort. The only thing she was worried about was whether Hu Hongguang and her would be considered as her own allies during the summer.


    Just as Hu Fei Fei was feeling uneasy, an exceptionally beautiful policewoman walked over to them. It was ice-cold.


    "Is it Hall Master Hu?" He coldly nced around and his gaze fell on Hu Hongguang, "I am the ice-cold one of Jianghai City."


    "Hello Miss Leng, I have heard of your great name for a long time. I am Hu Hongguang. May I ask what you would like me to do?" Hu Hongguang quickly walked up and politely asked.


    Hu Diguang also told Hu Hongguang that he must be respectful towards summer''s wife, and summer''s most important thing was his wife. Therefore, Hu Hongguang was extremely respectful towards cold weather, and this surprised the people around him.


    "Chief Hu, my husband didn''t want me to work too hard, so he said he was only responsible for interrogating me. As for the specific actions, I''ll have to trouble Chief Hu to do them." She handed Hu Hongguang a piece of paper with an address on it. "Chief Hu, this is the location of Xue Xiao''s poison factory. You should send someone to take it out."


    "Yes, Miss Leng. I''ll send someone to handle it immediately!" Hu Hongguang found it hard to suppress his excitement. This summer was truly amazing. He actually found out the location of the drug manufacturing nt. He didn''t hesitate as he took the paper and immediately started to issue orders.


    "Chief Hu, the interrogation is not over yet, I''m going up first." He then turned around and walked over.


    Looking at her cold and beautiful back, Hu Fei Fei was lost in thought for a moment. She muttered to herself, "So, she was actually cold, no wonder ¡­"


    At this moment, Hu Feifei finally understood why she was no longer interested in her in the summer. She was also a police officer, but she knew that the gap between her and the cold was just too big. She believed that not to mention Jiangnan Province, there was not a second female police officer in China who could bepared to the cold.


    At this moment, in the banquet hall on the second floor, the interrogation wasn''t over yet. However, in the summer, he was a bit disappointed: "Bing Bing, I thought this idiot could hold on for at least 5000 holes. Who knew that he could admit it after only 3,000 holes? This is too disappointing!"


    "Hubby, he can already be considered to be very patient. If it was someone else, I''m afraid he would have already admitted him." In her opinion, Xue Xiao was indeed a very stubborn person. Unfortunately, the people he met were all in the summer, and everyone''s endurance had its limits, and the silver needles in the summer could make a person suffer an endless amount of pain. Therefore, when each of Xue Xiao''s hands and one of his legs were stabbed by a pair of chopsticks, Xue Xiao finally broke down and began to tell her everything he had done, not only about how he had tried to murder and rob women, but also about how he had peeked out his cousin''s bath when he was young.


    Time flew by quickly. It was already midnight. She yawned in the summer and said gloomily, "Bing Bing, this guy has done too many bad things. He still hasn''t finished talking. Let''s go to sleep first and let him talk slowly."


    "Hubby, how about you go to sleep? I''ll guard here just in case." Icy Cold said after a slight hesitation.


    "There are hundreds of policemen watching. Nothing will happen, and besides, we''ll find out if there''s anything." Summer didn''t want to go to bed alone. "Bing Bing, let''s sleep in this hotel. There''s no need to leave."


    Her cold, charming face turned slightly red. She knew that this perverted husband missed her body again.


    Half an hourter, in a certain honeymoon suite in the Starry Night Hotel, the cold summer was already inseparable from the cold summer. The cold beauty from a thousand miles away once again dedicated her greatest passion to the summer, bringing endless pleasure and enjoyment to the summer.


    For summer and cold, this was a very pleasant night. However, for people in Jiangnan Province and many other ces, this night was not that good.


    Even Hu Hongguang felt very tired this night. Of course, although he was tired, he was very excited as he sessfully took down a drug manufacturing nt, seized a huge amount of drugs, and even captured at least half of the people in the banquet hall. The provincial disciplinarymittee also seemed to have received some order that night and sent people out to capture a lot of people.


    And that night, all the mafia lords of various cities and cities throughout the country could not sleep, because at almost the same time, at around 2 in the morning, they all received a disc along with a coin. However, that coin was a bit strange, each side had two words, one was "Godly Doctor", the other side was "Summer". In addition, there was a piece of paper with a line written on it: "Godly Doctor''s Order No. 1: Drugs are not allowed in Jianghai City, otherwise the consequences will be like Xue Xiao Dao!".


    When these people finished watching the video on the disk, their hearts were filled with chills. And this night, Godly Doctor Xia and his Godly Doctor Order, in just a few hours, hadpletely spread throughout the entire underground world of China.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1402. How come youre not dead yet

    <h4>Chapter 1402. Howe you''re not dead yet</h4>


    Noon of the second day.


    It was as if nothing had happenedst night. However, when the hotel staff saw summer, their eyes were filled with uncontroble fear. This man who looked so ordinary, at this moment, was on par with the devil in their hearts.


    Although Xue Xiaoshan was the real devil, in the eyes of these people, the summer was far more terrifying than the day he was punishedst night.


    After seeing the summer and the cold leave, these people almost simultaneously let out a sigh of relief. They had finally sent off a demon.


    It had been a while since Summer and Icy Cold woke up. They even had lunch together. However, they didn''t go back to Xinghai District, but to the Jiangnan Public Security Bureau first.


    In the summer, not only did he have to apany Leng Han to the provincial hall, but Hu Hongguang had asked him to help him interrogate Xie Aiguo. After all, this matter was rted to the summer, so he decided to settle it in passing.


    Originally, Icy Cold had nned to return to the river today, but he wanted her to stay for a few more days during the summer because he nned to give her a heaven-defying fifth needle for the next few days.


    She was actually very free right now. For example, she didn''t need to go to work every day, which was one of the special privileges of the Special Task Force. Right now, she didn''t have any big issues that she was in a rush to handle, plus, she actually wanted to stay with them for a few more days during the summer, so she decided to stay. As for the rest of the members of the Special Task Force, she wanted them to return first.


    After arriving at the provincial hall, Summer and Icy Cold quickly met Hu Hongguang. Even though Hu Hongguang was extremely busy right now, when summer came, he still personally came to receive him.


    Instead, he used the fastest time to hypnotize Xie Aiguo before leaving for Hu Hongguang''s side to continue the interrogation. Because the cold things had yet to be settled, he first returned to Xinghai District in the summer. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to wait for the cold, but he needed to do something else right now, and that was alchemy.


    No matter if it was the cold or Ye Mengying, her power was stillcking a little bit, so he still needed to make a pill that could increase his power for them to consume first before he could use the fifth needle for them. Although he had Ji Qingying''s protection right now and his time seemed to be running out, he still wanted to improve his power as fast as possible in the summer, so he couldn''t ce all of his hopes on this witch, Ji Qingying, for the safety of his wives.


    After returning to Xinghai District, he told Liu Mengying about it in the summer and then locked himself in his study to refine some pills.


    An hourter, the ice was back and summer had not yete.


    At dinner time in the evening, the summer did note out either.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Liu Meng shouted for Xia to sleep with her, but the summer still did note out.


    The next morning, when the three great young beauties woke up, they realized that they had fallen asleep on the sofa in the living room during the summer.


    "Little Scoundrel seems to be exhausted!" Liu Meng''s heart ached. She carried Xia Xia into her bedroom and didn''te out.


    They then brought Ye Mengying, Ye Mengying, and Su Bei, who had a face full of dissatisfaction, downstairs to eat. When they came out of the Xiang Restaurant outside the district once again, the opening hours of the Xiang Restaurant had already ended, it couldn''t not end, because not only had the bamboo rice been eaten, but the dishes had also been eaten, so they could only temporarily go out to buy vegetables, preparing to only continue opening during the evening.


    After returning to his residence, he took out three pills that gave off a refreshing, clear, jade-like scent, and gave one to Su Bei Bei. He wanted to increase the power of the three of them one at a time.


    "Me too?" Su Bei Bei felt very puzzled. Why was she taking this medicine too?


    "That''s right, you are Bei Tai." Summer said casually.


    "Hey, what do you mean? What spare tire? You big pervert, I won''t be your spare tire. I don''t want to be your wife like cousin! " Su Bei Bei said angrily.


    "Who wants you to be a wife?" Summer stared at Su Bei Bei, "I just want you to be my spare tire. If you don''t want to eat it, then forget it!"


    "Bei Bei, listen to your husband. This is good for you, but not bad for you." Ye Mengying said softly.


    Su Bei Bei wanted to say something, but after hearing Ye Mengying''s words, she stopped quarreling with Xia Qingyue. She wasn''t an idiot, so she naturally understood that eating this medicine would definitely be beneficial for her.


    A few minutester, in the bedroom, Icy Ye Mengying, Su Beibei and the other two were sitting cross-legged on the floor. They had already swallowed the pill, while Summer was moving the needles as if they were flying, using the silver needles to help them absorb the pill''s effects.


    Originally, ording to the n he had made at the beginning of the summer, as long as he could use the heaven defying fifth needle on all his wives, then he should be able to use the heaven defying sixth needle. However, the problem was that the appearance of Ji Qingying had disrupted his ns.


    In the previous period of time, he had already used the heaven defying fifth needle for many of his wives. Other than his elder sister Yue Qingya, there was also Liu Meng, Song Yu, and Mei''er, as well as the little demoness Ning Jie, Chu Yao and Sun Xin Xin, who he had just used the needles for, there were already a total of ten of them. After using the heaven defying fifth needle ten times, his power had increased from the early Jindan Stage to thete Jindan Stage.


    Although that was only an estimate and was notpletely urate, Xia Chen was now certain that just giving acupuncture to his remaining wives who had not reached the Aurous Core stage would not be enough to make his cultivation reach the level of using the heaven defying sixth needle. This meant that he would have to find a few more people that could do acupuncture.


    Time was a bit urgent now, and he didn''t have that much time in the summer to find another pretty wife, so he decided to use the few people who weren''t his wives yet had their marrow cleansed by him as substitutes. The so-called Bei Tai was actually quite a few, such as the little girl Shi pun, Qiao Feng''er and Qiao Feng''er, as well as the little girl Yi Xiao Yin, Ah Jiu and the Su Bei Bei.


    Without a doubt, because Ji Qingying sucked dry the summer, the world had to have a few new Aurous Core stage experts. Therefore, Ji Qingying had made a lot of contributions to the world.


    After helping the threedies to absorb the pill''s efficacy, Xia Xia Xinyan had confirmed that both Leng Han and Ye Mengying could withstand the fifth needle. He didn''t waste any time as he continued to perform the fifth needle for Ye Mengying.


    The next morning, Ye Mengying sessfully became a Jindan Stage expert, and after resting for an hour and eating some food, she continued to do acupuncture for the Ice Cold. Because the Ice Cold was pregnant, she was a bit more cautious during the summer, so this time, the acupuncture took a bit more time, but it was still very smooth, and in the next morning, the Ice Cold had also be a Jindan Stage expert, and during this whole process, he was not disturbed at all.


    Liu Meng felt that he had been very busy these past few days, and decided to reward him. However, she soon felt that it was too much work for her to do during the summer, so she pulled Ye Mengying and Leng Xiao over to help. Then, this reward turned into a carnival.


    The next day at dusk, in Yue Nan city.


    At the edge of theke, a woman wearing a ck tight suit stood silently. Her legs were long and her waist was thin, and her twin peaks were exceptionally prominent.


    "Long-legged girl, where''s the handsome brother?" Azy voice suddenly rang out from behind her. In the end, there was still a man who dared to approach her. Not only did he dare to approach her, he even teased her.


    The beautifuldy in ck was Ye Yumei. She didn''t turn around, but she knew that the one who came after her was summer, that disgusting little bastard summer.


    "Why aren''t you dead yet?" Ye Yumei was still looking at the divine mountain in the distance as she asked coldly.


    "Long-legged girl, aren''t I reluctant to part with you?" Xia Xia Keke giggled as she said.


    When he saw Ye Yumei again, summer actually felt like a lifetime had passed. Even though the time they had parted wasn''t long, the things that had happened in this period of time had caused summer to have apletely different frame of mind when he saw Ye Yumei again.


    However, the appearance of Ji Qingying made him want to beat Ye Yumei up less because Ji Qingying really deserved a beating. Through theparison with Ji Qingying, Xia also found out that Ye Yumei was really not as hard as Ji Qingying to beat up. Thus, without him realizing it, the feeling he had towards Ye Yumei in summer seemed to have changed a little.


    "Long-legged girl, do you miss me?" Xia Keke giggled as she asked, "Actually, I miss you too. I miss the long-legged girl, but I also miss my tiny waist. What I miss the most is a big steamed bun!"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1,403 - Two Worlds

    Chapter 1,403 - Two Worlds


    Ye Yumei finally turned around and gave Xia Xia Xinyan a cold look. She ignored him and walked out with her long legs. She casually walked towards the mansion not far away and instantly disappeared from Xia Xia''s sight.


    "Hmm, the long-legged girl must have missed me a lot, but she was too embarrassed to say it out loud." Summer consoled herself.


    After letting out a long sigh, Summer muttered to herself, "I think I''ll go see my stingy wife and Yao Yao''s wife first."


    This morning, the three girls of Icy Ye Mengying and Liu Mengmeng had left Star City and returned to Jianghai City. This morning, the three girls of Icy Ye Mengying and Liu Mengmeng had left Star City and returned to Jianghai City.


    In summer, Han Mingfei was undoubtedly the biggest threat. Although he was protected by Ji Qingying and didn''t have to worry about Han Mingfei himself, the problem was that Ji Qingying wouldn''t protect his wives, so he was always worried that Han Mingfei would harm his wives.


    Previously, he had thought that Ye Yumei would be able to keep an eye on Han Mingfei, but ever since Han Mingfei suddenly appeared in Star City a few days ago and almost killed him, he understood that he couldn''t count on Ye Yumei too much. Only by truly killing Han Mingfei would he be able to temporarily rx.


    Only after dealing with the threat of Han Mingfei that had already appeared would he be able to be at ease during the summer and continue his cultivation growth n. Otherwise, it would be hard for him to calm down.


    As for how to get rid of Han Mingfei, the method was very simple. Han Mingfei would be lured into attacking him, and Ji Qingying would naturally appear.


    It was just that Xia Chen felt that Ye Yumei might be able to help out a little. In fact, he might not have realized that the reason he came here, might be to visit Ye Yumei. After not seeing her for a while, deep down in his heart, he was actually missing Ye Yumei a little.


    Just as he was about to enter the mansion, his phone suddenly rang. It was Song Yumei''s voice, he stopped and answered the phone without any hesitation: "Meimei''s wife, are you and sister goddess okay?"


    "It''s okay, we are all fine. Sister Meng just came here, Sister Yue was very happy to learn that your power has recovered a lot." Song Yumei''s voice was very gentle, "Also, Sister Yue has something that she wants me to tell you."


    "What is it?" Xia asked quickly.


    "Sister Yue knows that you can make more Jindan Stage experts. She wants you to make a few more and send them to Qingfeng Mountain as soon as possible." Song Yumei quickly said, "Bing Bing and Meng Ying will be here soon. Can you tell Ning Jie and Chu Yao toe as soon as possible?"


    "No problem, I''ll tell them to go to the Qingfeng Mountain immediately." Summer answered at once.


    "Un, also, Sister Yue wants you to ask Aunt Mei, if she can also return to the Qingfeng Mountain, that would be for the best. However, if she doesn''t want toe back, Sister Yue wants you two to stay together, you two have to take care of each other." Song Yumei said again.


    "I know, I''ll tell her." However, he did not have much hope for this in the summer, so he felt that Ye Yumei would definitely not go back to Qingfeng Mountain.


    "Hmm, then let''s put it this way. You, you have to be careful, I ¡­ We''re all waiting for you toe back. " Song Yumei gently gave thest instruction, then hung up.


    Summer stayed where she was for a few seconds, then walked into the vi.


    "Hubby!" Two sweet voices sounded out at the same time, it was Ning Jie and Chu Yao who rushed over together. They were very surprised with the sudden appearance of summer.


    The two of them were the only ones in the living room. Ye Yumei hid in her bedroom again. As for that foreign girl, Caroline, she seemed to not be there anymore.


    "Yaoyao wifes, stingy wifey, immediately leave here for Qingfeng Mountain." Summer said quickly, holding the two girls.


    "Huh?" Ning Jie was stunned. "Hubby, in such a hurry?"


    "That''s right, husband, are we leaving now?" Chu Yao was also surprised.


    "En, let''s leave immediately and go to Qingfeng Mountain as fast as we can. Stingy wife, you know the ce. Immortal sister and Mengjie are waiting for you there." Summer said quickly, nodding.


    "Alright, then we''ll leave immediately." Ning Jie hesitated slightly before agreeing.


    "Husband, won''t youe with us?" Chu Yao asked.


    "I won''t go." Summer shook her head. "I still have things to do."


    After a brief pause, Xia Xia Xia couldn''t help but ask Ning Jie, "Stingy wife, that Caroline has already left?"


    "Yeah, she has an advertisement to shoot. She''s going to Ennd." Ning Jie nodded, but muttered to herself, this pervert still thinks about me.


    "Oh, let her be." The summer was mostly about the miniature bomb in Caroline''s body, but now that Caroline was gone, it didn''t seem to be directed at him.


    If it was before, perhaps summer would exin everything. However, right now, he was too busy dealing with the people from the Misty Sect and the others, so he didn''t have the mood to care about that.


    Ning Jie did not say anything else. She cleaned up the matter with Chu Yao before leaving the vi.


    Soon, the entire vi became even more deserted. There was only summer and Ye Yumei left.


    A momentter.


    When summer came to the second floor, he knocked on Ye Yumei''s door.


    "For what?" Ye Yumei''s annoyed voice sounded from inside.


    "Long-legged girl, let me tell you a piece of good news." Summer sounded serious.


    "You have good news?" Ye Yumei snorted coldly.


    "It''s really good news." Xia Chen''s tone was still very serious. "We can finally pass through the two of us again."


    "Boring!" Ye Yumei coldly spat out two words.


    "Oh, do you find it boring?" "You stingy wife and Yaoyao wife both went to the Qingfeng Mountain, in fact, big sister goddess also wanted you to go back to the Qingfeng Mountain, but I think you definitely don''t want to go back, so I didn''t tell you. But now you feel bored, don''t you want to go back and have fun?" If you want to be more lively, then I will bring you back to the Qing Feng Mountain. "


    "Don''t bother me if you have nothing to do!" Ye Yumei looked a little angry.


    "Hey, long-legged girl, can''t you just open the door and talk to me? You don''t sound like you''re talking to someone from a different world at all! " Summer looked a little depressed.


    This time, there was no response from inside. Apparently, Ye Yumei was toozy to care about the summer.


    "Alright, long-legged girl, open the door. I really have something important to tell you. It concerns you for the rest of your life!" Summer said again.


    The door finally opened, and Ye Yumei looked coldly at the summer, "Will you die if you don''t speak? Even women aren''t as noisy as you! "


    "Ice isn''t as cold as you!" Seeing that Ye Yumei seemed to want to close the door again, Xia Xia quickly added, "Hey, long-legged girl, I really have serious business. I came back this time to get rid of that old lover of yours!"


    "I think you''vee back to die!" Ye Yumei said coldly and mmed the door shut.


    Xia Chen was depressed. Was this long-legged girl, who needed a spanking, looking down on his abilities?


    "Hey, long-legged girl, are you reluctant to kill Han Mingfei?" Xia asked again.


    There was no response.


    "It can''t be, you''re really ignoring me?" Summer became even more depressed.


    There was still no reaction from inside, as if there was no one inside. However, Xia Chen knew that Ye Yumei was clearly inside.


    After thinking for a while, Xia Xia Xia turned around and went downstairs. He quickly disappeared from the vi. About 15 minutester, he returned to the vi and arrived outside Ye Yumei''s bedroom once again.


    Just as he was about to open his mouth, he suddenly eximed, "The long-legged sister is actually not in the bedroom. Is she going to the roof to take a look at the scenery?"


    The summer quickly disappeared, and in the next second, he appeared on the roof of the mansion. He saw Ye Yumei standing on the edge of the roof, looking in the direction of the divine mountain.


    "They really do enjoy the scenery." Summer said to herself, then raised her voice. "Long Legs, you haven''t eaten dinner yet, right? This is the hot pot fish I bought for you. Come and eat!"


    At this moment, Xia Zhi was really holding a hotpot in his hands. After saying that, he didn''t care about Ye Yumei''s reaction and directly ced the hotpot in front of her.


    Ye Yumei still ignored the summer. However, she picked up her chopsticks and greeted the fish in the hotpot.


    Summer was a bit depressed, he found that in the long-legged girl''s eyes, it was actually not even as good as a pot of hotpot fish, truly a failure.


    Seeing Ye Yumei eating with relish, Xia Chen couldn''t help but mutter to herself: "Long-legged sister, long-legged sister, my hotpot fish isn''t so delicious. If you eat my hotpot fish, I''ll eat your big steamed bun until you''re full."


    While muttering, he looked at Ye Yumei and felt his heart burn. At this moment, he had the urge to pounce on her and bite down on her a few times.


    However, even if he was impulsive, he still didn''t really rush up in the summer. There was no other way, who told him to not hit Yumei at all?


    Therefore, he just watched Ye Yumei enjoy the dinner he bought, and nned in his heart to use Yumei''s big steamed bun for dinner in the future. Only after Yumei had finished her dinner did he open his mouth again, "Hey, long-legged girl, are you unwilling to kill that old lover of yours?"


    "Is there something wrong with your head?" Ye Yumei looked at the summer and said snappily.


    "There''s something wrong with your head." Summer was beyond depressed. "Once you have no taste, what''s so good about an old lover like Han Mingfei? Just get rid of him as soon as possible and you''ll be able to change into a new lover."


    "After Han Mingfei kills you, Yue Qingya can also change lovers!" Ye Yumei looked coldly at Xia Keke, "If you want to kill Han Mingfei, then go kill him yourself. I''m not his opponent right now!"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1404. Menopause

    <h4>Chapter 1404. Menopause</h4>


    "Hey, long-legged girl, don''t drag this on big sister goddess!" Xia Chen was a little dissatisfied, "You can''t even beat Han Mingfei, do you feel embarrassed?"


    "You can''t even beat me, are you still a man?" Ye Yumei retorted.


    "Hey, long-legged girl, don''t forget who turned you into such a great person!" Summer was depressed. This long-legged girl was already able to destroy the bridge after crossing the river, but she actually said that he wasn''t a man. He must find an opportunity to prove that he was an iron man that could make her stay in bed for three days and three nights.


    Ye Yumei turned around as if she was prepared to leave. She did not want to bother with the summer anymore.


    "Hey, long-legged girl, I''m telling you the truth, I have a way to kill Han Mingfei, as long as you cooperate a bit." Xia Chen hurriedly called out to Ye Yumei, then finally said with a little dissatisfaction, "Hey, it can''t be that you really can''t bear to kill that old lover of yours, right?"


    "What method?" Ye Yumei finally turned around.


    "Oh, it''s actually very simple. As long as we can''t help it, someone will kill Han Mingfei. We just need to make Han Mingfei unable to bear it any longer and try to kill me." Summer said quickly.


    "Are you talking about Ji Qingying?" Ye Yumei coldly asked. She immediately changed her tone and said with a hint of disdain, "After all that has been said, you still have to rely on a woman to help you kill someone!"


    "Hey, what happened to the woman?" Xia Chen was a little depressed, "Long-legged sis, don''t forget that you are also a woman. If you look down on women, then you look down on yourself."


    "I don''t look down on women. I only look down on men who rely on women." Ye Yumei looked at the summer and her tone was still filled with disdain.


    He finally found out that Ye Yumei was still the same as before, still asking for a beating. Previously, because of Ji Qingying''s appearance, he thought that Ye Yumei was no longer asking for a beating, but after chatting with Ye Yumei for a while, he immediately wanted to beat Ye Yumei to death.


    While feeling depressed, Xia Chen suddenly felt that something wasn''t right, "Hey, long-legged girl, how do you know about that dead witch?"


    "Didn''t Yue Qingya tell you?" Ye Yumei snorted, her tone carrying a trace of ridicule, "I thought she told you everything!"


    "Sister goddess just didn''t have the time to tell me." Xia Xinyan red at Ye Yumei, "Don''t provoke my rtionship with elder sister goddess."


    The summer finally understood. The goddess must have told Ye Yumei something on the phone, so Ye Yumei knew about Ji Qingying.


    "Did you kill Huang Jingyi and Mount Baiyun?" Ye Yumei suddenly retorted with a question.


    "That''s right. They wanted to kill me, but were instead killed by me." Summer didn''t deny it at all, she even seemed a little proud of herself. "How is it? Am I stronger than you? "


    "Are you saying that Ji Qingying is stronger than me?" Ye Yumei mocked.


    "Hey, when I killed Huang Jingyi and Mount Baiyun, Ji Qingying still hadn''t appeared." Summer was dissatisfied. "I fought two alone and killed them both."


    "Do you think I would believe it?" From the looks of it, she did not believe that she could kill White Cloud Mountain and Huang Jingyi in the summer. It was no wonder that she did not believe it, after all, in terms of cultivation, whether it was Huang Jingyi or White Cloud Mountain, they were both stronger than the summer, especially the White Cloud Mountain, which was much stronger than the summer.


    In Ye Yumei''s eyes, killing any one of them in summer was very difficult, not to mention killing them when the two of them were working together. However, Ye Yumei did not expect that Bai Yunshan and Huang Jingyi had not teamed up and they died in summer not only because of their strength, but also because of their ability to look down on summer.


    "If you don''t believe me, then don''t believe me. You''re not my wife anyway, believe me or not." Summer was also very unhappy and did not want to continue arguing with Ye Yumei about this matter, "Hey, in short, do you want to kill Han Mingfei? "As long as Han Mingfei attacks me, Ji Qingying will appear. Recently, Han Mingfei must have been keeping an eye on me since he found me in Star City a few days ago. Now that I''m back, I can guarantee that he will follow me back to Yue Nan City."


    "Han Mingfei''s goal is to find Yue Qingya, he won''t easily kill you." Ye Yumei said coldly, "He will only keep his eyes on you."


    "I have a way to make him attack, as long as you cooperate." Summer had a confident look on her face.


    Ye Yumei turned around and left.


    "Hey hey, don''t leave. I haven''t said anything yet!" Summer was suddenly anxious.


    "Can you think of anything other than some despicable, shameless, and despicable method?" Ye Yumei sneered, "You don''t have to say it, because I definitely won''t cooperate."


    The summer became even more depressed, had this damned woman reached menopause? Why is it getting harder and harder to deal with? They had been happy together a while back, but now she didn''t seem to be working with him at all.


    "Big breasts and no brains. You don''t even need to think about it." He had originally wanted toe up with a good idea, but unfortunately, Ye Yumei did not cooperate at all. She did not get him to say it out loud, and instead rejected him directly. This way, his n to kill Han Mingfei was already dead before it had even begun.


    "Forget it, since the long-legged girl is not cooperating, I might as well do it myself." If he couldpletely infuriate Han Mingfei, then Ji Qingying would appear to kill him. As long as Ji Qingying could injure Han Mingfei, then he would have the chance to kill Han Mingfei. One must know, he had prepared poison needles and the like, so killing an early stage Nascent Soul Han Mingfei was indeed very difficult, but if this early stage Nascent Soul Han Mingfei was injured, then it would be apletely different matter.


    "Long-legged girl, I''m going to find your old lover now!" Xia Keke shouted again, then rose into the air and flew towards the manor that belonged to the old man Clove. If Han Mingfei had already returned, he should be in that mansion by now.


    He had originally thought that he had encountered a supreme immortal affinity, and that he had wholeheartedly worked for the immortals these past few days. However, until now, he still hadn''t obtained any real benefits, nor any miraculous pills, nor any secret scripture of cultivation to be an immortal. He was still a mortal, an aging mortal.


    What made Lc even more worried was that the fairy that he interacted with the most had already disappeared for many days. Before, he had three deities at most, but now, there was only one left, and this one had just returned not long ago. Furthermore, it seems that this immortal elder had met with some big trouble.


    "In the summer, who are they? Is he also a god? " These days, Clove thought to herself, he had been helping to find out more and more about the summer, checking his whereabouts, understanding more and more about the summer person, and the more he understood, the more he felt that the summer person was mysterious and powerful, and what made the summer even more miraculous was that he already realized that the troubles that the deities that lived here encountered should be caused by the summer, which made life difficult for the deities, but how could the summer not be magical?


    Just as Lc was thinking about these questions, a voice suddenly entered his ears, "Han Mingfei, get the hell out here!"


    Hearing this, Clove couldn''t help but be shocked. She knew that Han Mingfei was the county magistrate''s name, and who was it? Who dared to be so rude to Immortal Elder Li?


    There was aputer, and on theputer screen, it was the monitoring screen of every part of the vi. A long time ago, he had installed a camera around the vi, and now, he very quickly found Han Mingfei''s location. Han Mingfei had already appeared on the roof of the vi, and at this moment, on the roof, other than Han Mingfei, there was another person, a man wearing a windbreaker.


    "So it''s summer!" Clove recognized the man quickly, and though he had never really dealt with summer before, these days he had been investigating it, and he naturally knew what it looked like.


    It was really summer!


    This was the thought that popped up in Clove''s mind. Who else could it be other than the summer who took the initiative to cause trouble for Han Mingfei? At least, he couldn''t think of anyone else.


    The person who came was indeed in the summer. He used the most direct method to provoke Han Mingfei, and Han Mingfei also appeared in front of him as he expected.


    "Summer, your courage isn''t bad. You actually dared to appear in front of me alone." In the beginning, he did not have much enmity towards summer, but now, the situation was different. Bai Yun Shan and Huang Jingyi had never appeared again, so he could be sure that something had happened to them. Ever since Ji Qingying appeared, he believed that summer must have colluded with Ji Qingying and killed Bai Yun Shan and Huang Jingyi.


    "Hey, Han Mingfei, you haven''t found the two idiots Bai Yun Shan and Huang Jingyi, right?" Xia Chenzily said, "You don''t need to look for them. They are already dead. I killed those two idiots and then used corpse dposing powder to turn them into ashes. So, it''s impossible for you to find them."


    "You dare to destroy their bodies?" Han Mingfei''s voice suddenly became abnormally cold as a strong killing intent surged out from his body!


    "In this world, there is nothing that I don''t dare to do. There is only something that I don''t want to do." Xia Chen didn''t seem to care, and her tone was filled with disdain, "What? Are you unconvinced? If you can''t ept it, thene and hit me! I''m just afraid that you don''t have that kind of ability! "


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1405. Provoke

    <h4>Chapter 1405. Provoke</h4>


    Chapter 1405 Provoke


    "Do you think I don''t dare to kill you in the summer?" Han Mingfei''s eyes shot out a cold ray of light. At this moment, the entire roof was enveloped in a murderous intent from Han Mingfei''s body. If an ordinary person appeared here, he would probably be scared senseless by this powerful killing intent. But in the summer, he wasn''t an ordinary person, so this killing intent had no effect on him at all.


    "Do it if you have the ability. Don''t just talk." Xia Xia looked at Han Mingfei with disdain, "No wonder the long-legged sis doesn''t like you, she definitely wouldn''t like a man like you who only knows how to speak empty words."


    Without waiting for Han Mingfei to speak, Xia Xia also quickly added, "Hey, you know who the long-legged girl is right? The long-legged girl is my nickname for Ye Yumei. Actually, she also has many nicknames, such as big steamed buns, small waist, oh, she''s really big there, it feels really good to touch, and that waist of hers, it''s reallyfortable to hug, you must have never tried it before right? But I''m beginning to like her long legs more and more, so I called her the long-legged girl ¡­ "


    Xia Chen said while secretly thinking about Ye Yumei. Since this damned girl wasn''t willing to cooperate with him, then don''t me him for speaking nonsense. She must have some value.


    "Shut up!" Han Mingfei suddenly let out an angry shout. His face was slightly distorted; it was obvious that he was extremely angry.


    "Long-legged girl, your value is finally beginning to show." He had always thought that Han Mingfei would definitely like Ye Yumei, so he had wanted to use Ye Yumei as bait. If she was willing to cooperate, then if he beat her up on the rooftop, or assaulted her a little, he believed that Han Mingfei would definitely be unable to resist and act. Unfortunately, she refused to cooperate, directly refusing him without listening to his n.


    It had to be known that even though Ye Yumei was regarded as a witch in the Immortal Cloud Continent, in Han Mingfei''s eyes, Ye Yumei was a true goddess, a pure and pure fairy, unreachable and unreachable. But now, the fairy in Han Mingfei''s heart was recklessly insulted and even toyed with by him in the summer, how could Han Mingfei endure this?


    "Han Mingfei, let me tell you. Don''t look at the long-legged girl who''s usually like a giant block of ice, she''s really passionate in bed. She''s just a good example of cold exterior but hot interior ¡­" The summer continued to excite Han Mingfei.


    "You''re courting death!" Han Mingfei was finally unable to bear it any longer. With an angry shout, he pped his palm, and a majestic wave of true energy instantly swept over the summer!


    He was very clear that he was no match for Han Mingfei, he was only an early Aurous Core stage cultivator, and Han Mingfei was already at the early Nascent Soul stage, there was a gap of several levels between them. If he were to fight Han Mingfei now, he would be courting death, so without any hesitation, he turned around and ran. In fact, a second before Han Mingfei could attack, he had already turned around, so in fact, his escape time was faster than Han Mingfei''s attack time!


    In the blink of an eye, Summer left the vi''s rooftop and flew towards the distance. However, he didn''t fly towards his own residence, but towards the divine mountain. Because he activated it a second in advance, he was still able to maintain a distance with Han Mingfei in this short period of time.


    Although Moon''s Falling Lake was actually very wide, it only took Xia and Han Mingfei a short while to fly there. In less than two minutes, summer had already arrived at the summit of the divine mountain, the God of Heaven Peak.


    However, at this time, Han Mingfei had already caught up. Then, without waiting for Summer to stand firm, he pped her with his palm once again. This palm contained boundless power and endless anger, and at this moment, Han Mingfei clearly wished he could kill Summer with a single palm!


    "Why isn''t the damned witch here yet?" Xia Zhi evaded the attack by stepping on the air. He muttered to himself that if Ji Qingying didn''te soon, he would really die.


    He had just used all his strength to dodge the palm strike, but Han Mingfei''s next palm strike had appeared again. He clearly had no way to dodge this palm strike. If Ji Qingying still hadn''t appeared, then he would really be finished.


    Han Mingfei''s right hand was less than a centimeter away from his chest. He raised his palm and cursed at Ji Qingying. Xia didn''t want to just sit there and wait for death. No matter what, he had to take it head on.


    At this moment, a palm as clear as jade suddenly appeared in the sky. The summer was no longer unfamiliar to this beautiful hand, because this hand belonged to Ji Qingying!


    This palm that was as clear as jade quickly met Han Mingfei''s right palm, and almost at the same time, Xia Qingying''s body had already left its original position. Recing it was a beautiful fairy dressed in emerald pce clothing; Ji Qingying, who had been waiting for the summer to appear.


    Boom! *


    A muffled sound rang out as the air currents violently surged.


    Han Mingfei gave a stuffy groan as he staggered back a few steps. Then, he opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Ji Qingying was standing at her original spot, not moving at all. The mountain breeze blew her long hair, making her look even more magnificent.


    In this battle, the winner was decided. Without a doubt, the gap between Han Mingfei and Ji Qingying was widening. The current Han Mingfei was not a match for Ji Qingying.


    "Junior-apprentice Sister Ji, you still want to protect him even after killing Junior Bai and Junior Huang in the summer?" Han Mingfei was furious.


    Senior brother Han, I remember that I said that I don''t want you to appear before Summer again. I also remember that I also said that Summer''s life is mine. Ji Qingying looked coldly at Han Mingfei, "Senior Brother Han, are you adamant on making life difficult for me?"


    "Junior Sister Ji, when we return to the sect, I will report this matter to Master truthfully!" Han Mingfei''s tone carried obvious resentment.


    "If you can''t beat him, then go back andin to Master. He really isn''t a man." Summer answered, her voice full of contempt.


    "Summer, you''re hiding behind a woman, what right do you have to say that I''m not a man?" Han Mingfei red at the summer.


    "Whether I''m a man or not, the long-legged girl knows best." Xia Zhi giggled and said, "Why don''t you ask the long-legged girl if I''m a man or not? You know, I proved it to her. "


    Han Mingfei looked at Xia Keke with an exceptionally angry gaze. He wasn''t stupid, he knew that Xia was purposely provoking him, but he still found it hard to control his anger.


    "Senior Brother Han, do you think you can go back?" Ji Qingying''s tone was cold as she stared at Han Mingfei as if she was looking at a dead man.


    Han Mingfei was startled as his expression changed slightly, "Junior Sister Ji, you actually want to kill me?" For an outsider like Xia Xia, you actually want to kill someone from the same sect? "


    "Han Mingfei, you''re such an idiot. She''s not an outsider. She''s my wife." Summer added.


    "Shut up!" Ji Qingying suddenly red at Xia Zhi and shouted.


    "Junior-apprentice Sister Ji, Junior Bai and Junior Huang, did you kill them?" At this moment, Han Mingfei asked.


    "Idiot, I already said that I killed those two." Summer was a little upset. Did no one believe he could do that?


    "Senior brother Han, since White Cloud Mountain and Huang Jingyi are already dead, you should go with them. You should know that you were originally in the same group, and you should have taken care of them." Ji Qingying''s beautiful eyes were still as cold as ice. "Are you trying tomit suicide, or do you want me to punish you in your ce?"


    "Punishment me in ce of Master?" Han Mingfei seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world, "Haha, punish me in Master''s ce. Junior Sister Ji, when you say that, do you really not know how to blush?"


    "It looks like senior brother Han doesn''t want tomit suicide. Then, I can only clean up the sect in ce of master!" Ji Qingying''s expression did not change. After she finished speaking, she took a step forward and started walking!


    In the blink of an eye, Ji Qingying appeared behind Han Mingfei. But strangely, at the same time, a jade-like hand pped out from in front of Han Mingfei, rapidly aiming for his chest.


    Han Mingfei quickly raised his palm to meet the attack, but at that moment, the jade-like palm suddenly disappeared, appearing strangely behind Han Mingfei''s back. Then, it solidly struck Han Mingfei''s back, and before Han Mingfei had time to react, he was sent flying by Ji Qingying''s palm.


    "Ugh!" Han Mingfei gave a stuffy groan as he flew a few feet away. He spun in the air, barelynding on the ground, his body swaying a few times, but he was still unable to stand properly. At the same time, he suddenly opened his mouth, and with a puff, he spat out another mouthful of blood.


    However, at this moment, Ji Qingying took another step forward. In mid-air, a hand as translucent as jade suddenly appeared and swiftly pped towards Han Mingfei''s head!


    If this palm attacknded, Han Mingfei would definitely die!


    Summer was a bit excited, this idiot Han Mingfei was finally going to die. He had to admit that Ji Qingying was much stronger than Ye Yumei on this matter. Ye Yumei did not cooperate at all and it was Ji Qingying who coordinated better with him.


    However, he soon found out that he was happy too early. Just as Ji Qingying''s palm was about tond on Han Mingfei''s head, a silver ray of light suddenly shot out, targeting Ji Qingying''s beautiful jade palm!


    At this moment, it was toote for Han Mingfei to react. Ji Qingying wanting to kill Han Mingfei with a single palm strike was no problem. However, the problem was that if she did not stop, a hole would appear in her beautiful palm.


    Ji Qingying seemed to have hesitated for a thousandth of a second. Then, she quickly retracted her hand. Her graceful body retreated a few meters andnded beside Xia Chen.


    Almost at the same time, another person appeared beside Han Mingfei.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1406

    <h4>Chapter 1406</h4>


    1406 He is my queen


    She was wearing a sky-blue long dress with a golden butterfly embroidered on it, and her figure looked pretty good. Of course, the fact was that the women who cultivated in the martial arts had decent stature, but this woman''s appearance was quite ordinary, not even mentioning her beauty, not to mention that she was not even one ten thousandth of Ji Qingying''s beauty. Evenpared to the dead Huang Jingyi, this woman was not that outstanding.


    However, Xia Xia knew that this woman was definitely not ordinary. With just one sword strike, she had saved Han Mingfei, and he discovered that when this woman appeared, Han Mingfei had a pleasantly surprised expression on his face, while Ji Qingying, that peerlessly beautiful face, had a trace of unease on her face. Worry quickly shed across her beautiful eyes.


    "The fifth." Xia Chen muttered to himself, "This is the fifth Misty Door disciple. Out of the twelve Misty Door disciples that came to this world, I''ve already seen five. I''m almost halfway there."


    "Junior Martial Brother Han, Junior Martial Sister Ji, what are you doing?" It was from the middle-aged woman who had just arrived. She nced at Xia Xia, but it was obvious that she did not care about Xia Chen at all, which was normal. For people like them, summer was something they did not care about, and if not for the fact that they were standing together with Ji Qing Ying in the summer, she would not even have looked at him.


    "Senior Sister Nangong, you came at the right time. Junior Sister Ji colluded with outsiders and killed Junior Brother Bai and Junior Sister Huang. Now you still have to kill me to silence them!" Han Mingfei''s tone was filled with anger, he could not help but be enraged. If this Senior Sister Nangong had not appeared, he might have already died.


    "Junior Sister Ji, is that true?" As Senior Sister Nangong looked at Ji Qingying, her brows slightly furrowed, as if she found it hard to believe.


    "Senior Nangong, do you also believe a single story?" She didn''t seem to want to exin, but the current situation forced her to exin, "Since I came to this world, I''ve never seen Bai Yun Shan and Huang Jingyi. I even suspect that they died in the hands of Senior Martial Brother Han!"


    "Junior Sister Ji, you already admitted to this matter just now in the summer, do you still want to deny it?" Han Mingfei said angrily.


    "Summer?" Senior Sister Nangong slightly creased her brow, then looked towards Xia Chen Yun: "Junior Brother Han, is that him? "Who is he?"


    Senior Sister Nangong, he is Xia, he is a cultivator of this world, moreover, he knows the floating footwork, he also ims to be Junior Sister Pure Ya''s husband, I believe he knows Junior Sister Clear Ya''s whereabouts, I have always been trying to obtain Junior Sister Clear Ya''s whereabouts from him, it is a pity that Junior Sister Ji has always been standing on the side stopping me, and even more so, she wants to kill me tonight! Han Mingfei looked at the summer sun. His usual calmness had disappeared. At this moment, his heart was filled with rage!


    "Junior Sister Qingya''s husband?" Senior Nangong revealed an astonished expression. She stared at the summer for more than ten seconds, then shook her head, "That''s unlikely, right?"


    Without waiting for anyone to speak, Senior Sister Nan Gong spoke again, but this time she was looking at the summer, "You are called Xia Xia, right? I am Nangong Yan, from the Misty Door of Immortality. Do you know where Junior Qingya is? "


    "Yes, I know, do you want to know?" Xia asked back, "Actually, if you really want to know, it''s not like I can''t tell you, as long as you agree to one condition of mine."


    "What condition?" Nangong Yan asked.


    "Oh, my condition is very simple. Just kill that idiot Han Mingfei." Summer said lightly.


    Nangong Yan gently shook her head, "Summer, this is impossible. You can change the conditions. Or, you can first tell me, why do you want to kill Junior Martial Brother Han? Junior Brother Han shouldn''t have any deep grudges with you, right? "


    "Because he wants to kill me, so of course I have to kill him first." Xia Chen quickly said, "As for his deep hatred, it''s actually because I snatched away his dream lover. Oh, did you know that that idiot Han Mingfei really likes Ye Yumei? Oh yeah, I forgot to tell you, that long-legged sister of Ye Yumei is also my wife. "


    "Ye Yumei?" Nangong Yan''splexion slightly changed, "She''s still alive?"


    "Of course I''m alive. I don''t know how much better I am." Xia Chen quickly said, "Anyway, if you want to know where my elder sister Yue Qingya is, you have to kill that idiot Han Mingfei first. Of course, if that idiot Han Mingfei is willing tomit suicide, I wouldn''t mind."


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and then looked at Ji Qingying, "Junior sister Ji, I don''t really understand why you would protect an outsider. Could it be that you want to obtain Junior Sister Qingya''s location from his mouth alone? "


    "Senior Nangong, to me, he is no outsider. He is my Empress." Ji Qingying replied coldly.


    "Empress?" Nangong Yan stared nkly, then revealed a bitter smile, "I nearly forgot. In the secr world, Junior Sister Ji is the future empress of the Ji Dynasty."


    "Hey, what empress? The empress is a woman, and you''re the one who''s my empress. Uh, no, I''m not the emperor, anyway, I''m your man, not some damned empress! " In the summer, however, he was depressed. He was a man, yet he became some sort of empress. Was there even any justice in this situation?!


    She did not care about the protest from Xia, and only looked at Nangong Yan as she continued, "Senior Nangong, Senior brother Han wants to kill my empress, so of course I have to kill him. Even if I was in front of Master, I believe Master would not punish me, so I hope you don''t interfere in this matter!"


    "Junior Sister Ji, I am also unable to determine the right and wrong between the two of you. I can only wait until I return to my sect and request Master to make a judgement. However, since I am here, I cannot see the two of you killing each other. Junior Sister Ji, you and your Queen should leave this ce first. As for Junior Martial Brother Han, he is injured now, so I will take care of him. I can guarantee that Junior Martial Brother Han will not attack Summer, and you will not be able to attack Junior Martial Brother Han either. "


    Pausing for a moment, Nangong Yan then added, "I will handle this matter fairly. If any of you attack first, I will help the other side."


    Ji Qingying stared at Nangong Yan for a few seconds. Then, she turned her head back to summer and whispered, "Let''s go!"


    Without waiting for Xia Zhi''s reply, Ji Qingying grabbed his arm and took a step forward, disappearing into the night in the blink of an eye.


    When Ji Qingying hadpletely disappeared, Nangong Yan turned to Han Mingfei with a gentle smile on her face. "Junior Martial Brother Han, can you tell me what happened in this period of time?"


    The moon fell by theke.


    Ji Qingying gazed at the God of Heaven Peak from afar with a cold expression.


    "Sigh, are you unable to defeat Nangong Yan?" Summer couldn''t help asking.


    Ten years ago, she was already at the mid Nascent Soul stage. A few days ago, I was only at the mid Nascent Soul stage. Ji Qing Ying turned her head to look at Xia Zhi. With a cold tone, she replied, "But you are not Han Mingfei''s opponent. If the two of them join forces, we would definitely lose."


    "What a pity, I almost got rid of Han Mingfei." Summer was a bit depressed, this kind of opportunity, in the future I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to encounter.


    "No need for such a pity, Han Mingfei is going to die very soon." Ji Qingying was still looking at the God of Heaven Peak from afar, but a trace of mockery appeared on her beautiful face. "Han Mingfei thought he had found his savior, but didn''t know he had fallen into a trap. I think he won''t live past tonight."


    "What?" Summer was confused, "Are you saying that there''s something wrong with that ugly woman Nangong Yan?"


    "More than a problem?" Ji Qingying snorted, "Others might not know her background, but I am very clear that I am in the same group as her. However, the moment I entered this world, I immediately separated from her. I didn''t expect that she woulde looking for me!"


    "You''re saying that she didn''te here to find Han Mingfei, but for you?" Summer soon understood.


    "You''re not stupid." "You''d better leave this ce immediately. Don''t expect me to save you no matter what. Don''t say that I didn''t warn you. At critical moments, I will only protect my own life!"


    Just as she finished her sentence, Ji Qingying took a step forward and disappeared from Xia Xia''s line of sight.


    "This damned witch is very direct!" Xia Xia muttered a few words, then quickly walked towards the mansion. It didn''t matter if Ji Qingying was telling the truth or not, it was impossible for him to kill Han Mingfei. So, it was time for him to leave this ce.


    He quickly entered the vi and arrived at the second floor. He stood outside Ye Yumei''s bedroom door and was about to knock when the door opened. Ye Yumei''s extraordinarily cold face suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Um, long-legged girl, it''s time for us to leave this ce." Summer was stunned, and then she spoke.


    He definitely had to leave. He hoped that Ye Yumei would leave with him. Of course, if this long-legged girl really didn''t want to leave, then he had no choice but to leave her here.


    Ye Yumei did not answer Xia Chen''s question. She just directly left the room and quickly walked outside.


    "Hey, long-legged girl, where are you going?" Xia Zhi froze for a moment before hurriedly chasing after her.


    "Didn''t you say you were leaving?" Ye Yumei said snappily.


    When did this long-legged girl be so easy to talk to? A woman''s heart truly deserved to be called the needle of the sea!


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1,407 - Dual-Wing Flying

    Chapter 1,407 - Dual-Wing Flying


    "Long Legs, let''s go to Jianghai City first." He did not want Ye Yumei to stay here because he felt that she might be in danger. No matter Han Mingfei or Nangong Yan, Ye Yumei would not be able to deal with them. Furthermore, this goddess also wished for him to be together with Ye Yumei, so that he could not let her wish fail.


    Seeing that Ye Yumei did not oppose his decision, Xia Xia Chen quickly ran towards Jianghai City. He had originally nned to finish off Han Mingfei before returning to Jianghai City, but unfortunately, things did not go as nned, so he could only change his n.


    Ye Yumei turned around and looked at the divine mountain from afar. She seemed to be reminiscing about this ce, but she only took a nce before catching up to the summer.


    Although it was faster, he was a little worried about Nangong Yan. If he were to fly now, he might be discovered by Nangong Yan. Thus, he nned to leave Yue Nan city first before it was toote.


    This Nangong Yan''s appearance gave him a sense of urgency, and made him realize that it was not feasible to ce all his hopes on Ji Qingying. Nangong Yan was even stronger than Ji Qingying; it was just like Ji Qingying said, once Nangong Yan and Han Mingfei worked together, he would be in big trouble.


    Right now, he could only hope that what that witch, Ji Qingying, said was true. If Nangong Yan really did kill Han Mingfei tonight, then it would be good news to him.


    When he thought of Nangong Yan, a thought suddenly popped up in Xia Xia Chen''s mind. Could it be that the reason Ye Yumei suddenly cooperated like this was because of Nangong Yan''s appearance? In less than an hour, her attitude had changed so much that it seemed like the only reason was Nangong Yan''s sudden appearance.


    "Long-legged sis, do you know Nangong Yan?" Summer couldn''t resist asking.


    Nangong Yan was clearly older. Twenty years ago, she was probably older than the current Ye Yumei, so it was possible for Ye Yumei to know Nangong Yan. Unlike Ji Qingying, Ji Qingying was still a little girl in her teens.


    "I do." Ye Yumei answered the summer''s questions.


    "You really know him?" Xia Zhi was stunned, "You saw her, so you thought you had to leave right?"


    "Aren''t you?" Ye Yumei retorted snappily.


    "I''ve already decided to return to Jianghai City." Xia Zhi tried to defend himself but then mumbled to himself suspiciously, "It''s really strange. That Nangong Yan, apart from her looks being a little ugly, isn''t anything special. But why is it that both Ji Qingying and the long-legged girl are afraid of her?"


    "If I hadn''t stayed in this damned ce for twenty years, why would I be afraid of her?" There was a hint of anger in Ye Yumei''s tone.


    "Long-legged girl, actually, you don''t have to be afraid of her. That ugly woman Nangong Yan is only at the middle Nascent Soul stage. Once I learn the heaven defying sixth needle, I''ll be able to make you stronger than her. Afterforting Ye Yumei, he flew up into the sky. At this moment, they had already left Yue Nan city, so he started to fly with the help of Qi. This way, he would be able to move a little faster.


    Ye Yumei also appeared in the sky, flying side by side with him in summer. Her current cultivation was even higher than in summer, so it was naturally easy for her to follow him.


    "Nangong Yan might not be at the middle stage of the Nascent Soul Stage." Ye Yumei said coldly.


    "Then what is her cultivation level?" Xia Zhi was a little puzzled, "Hey, long-legged sister, what kind of person is that ugly Nangong Yan?"


    However, Ye Yumei did not answer her question for the summer. It was obvious that she did not want to tell the matter to the summer.


    After asking a few more questions in the summer, Ye Yumei still ignored him. This made him a little depressed in the summer, so he didn''t bother to ask anymore, but in his heart, he cursed Ye Yumei a few times.


    "Long-legged sister, that''s where I killed Bai Yun Shan and Huang Jingyi." After a while, summer spoke again, and he couldn''t take it anymore.


    Unfortunately, Ye Yumei ignored him.


    "Long-legged girl, do you think that what we''re doing now is called the Duo-Wing Flying Technique?" Summer began to tease Ye Yumei.


    However, Ye Yumei still did not have any reaction.


    Xia Chen became depressed again: "Alright, it seems like you also think that we areparing wings."


    This time, Ye Yumei reacted. She suddenly increased her speed, surpassing a few hundred meters in the summer, so they were still flying together, but it was definitely not as if they were wings flying together. At most, they could be considered to be one in front, and one chasing from behind.


    Divine Mountain, God of Heaven Peak.


    "This summer, it seems that he really does have some skills." After hearing Han Mingfei''s narration, Nangong Yan could not help but feel some regret, as if she had let the summer go, "He was actually able to obtain Junior Sister Qing Ya and Ye Yumei''s favor at the same time. Even Junior Sister Ji looks at him in a different light, I''m afraid that even in the entire Immortal Cloud Continent, we wouldn''t be able to find such a man!"


    Senior Sister Nan Gong, summer is indeed not an ordinary person, although his cultivation is not considered high, he seems to have a rather special cultivation method, he seems to be able to quickly cultivate in this world where the Spirit Qi is rather scarce. Before, I had thought that we could slowly find an opportunity to get the whereabouts of Junior Sister Qing Ya from his body, but now, I have discovered that if we want to take care of him, I need to quickly finish this battle. There was a hint of worry in Han Mingfei''s voice, "It''s just that Junior Sister Ji kept stopping me, preventing me from following through with the n."


    "Junior Martial Brother Han, you don''t have to worry. I will take care of this matter." Nangong Yan faintly smiled, "Let''s not worry about that for now. I''ll help you heal your wounds first. This world iscking in spiritual energy, so it will be difficult for you to heal your wounds."


    "Okay, thank you senior Nangong." Han Mingfei nodded. His injuries were not light. In this world, it was indeed difficult for him to heal himself. If he had Nangong Yan''s help, he would naturally be able to recover more quickly.


    At night, the God of Heaven Peak was a good ce to heal. Compared to other ces, the spiritual energy here was a little thicker. Moreover, it was very quiet and basically no one woulde to disturb them.


    Han Mingfei sat cross-legged on the ground. Behind him, Nangong Yan also sat cross-legged, her palms pressing onto Han Mingfei''s back at the same time.


    An iparably powerful wave of true qi suddenly flooded into Han Mingfei''s body like a flood, quickly destroying his eight extraordinary meridians and his internal organs with ease!


    The sudden turn of events caught the already severely injured Han Mingfei off guard. In that instant, blood gushed out from his mouth, ears, nose, and eyes. He truly bled from all seven orifices.


    "Wha ¡­. "What..." He could not understand, no matter what he did, he could not understand how this senior sister Nangong, who usually looked very friendly, would be able to give him such a fatal blow. At this moment, it was not only her body that was broken, but also his heart.


    "Junior Martial Brother Han, you no longer have any value in this world. You should contribute a little bit more!" The gentle expression on Nangong Yan''s face had long since disappeared, reced with viciousness and a trace of madness, "When I swallow your nascent soul, I will help you kill Ji Qingying and the summer!"


    Hearing this, Han Mingfei''s angry eyes suddenly turned abnormally frightened. Suddenly, a little person appeared above his head, flying at an extremely fast speed into the distance. It was clear that it wanted to escape.


    "Junior Martial Brother Han, it''s toote for you to escape!" Nangong Yan sneered and quickly disappeared. In the blink of an eye, she had caught up to the little person. She grabbed at him with one hand and was about to grab him.


    "Nangong Yan, it''s too early for you to be celebrating!" A cold snort was heard. It was Ji Qingying''s voice.


    In the sky, Ji Qingying appeared without any warning. Holding the ck sword, she saw that there were hundreds of small swords revolving around the ck sword. With a cold snort, the hundred small swords flew towards Nangong Yan!


    Of course, she knew that Ji Qingying''s attack was very powerful. Even though her cultivation was slightly higher than Ji Qingying''s, it would still be difficult for her to receive all 100 swords. She might even be injured if she were to mess up.


    "Ji Qingying, I''ve underestimated you!" Nangong Yan had no choice but to dodge. She did not want to be injured. In this world, being injured was a very troublesome matter because healing one''s injuries would be very difficult. After all, this world was devoid of spiritual energy.


    "Junior Sister Ji, save me!" The little person who had escaped suddenly opened his mouth to speak. Just as he finished speaking, a few small swords had prated his body. The little person did not even have the time to let out a cry before itpletely vanished,pletely destroyed in body and spirit!


    And at almost the same time, Ji Qingying turned around and used her extremely exquisite steps to quickly leave, and the hundred over small swords also disappeared without a trace. It was only now that Nangong Yan realized that from the beginning till now, Ji Qingying''s goal was not her, but topletely destroy Han Mingfei''s Nascent Soul, to prevent Nangong Yan from having the chance to devour his Nascent Soul!


    "Ji Qingying, don''t let me find you. Otherwise, I will eat with your Nascent Soul!" Nangong Yan was abnormally angry. Swallowing a nascent soul would allow her power to increase significantly, but this damned Ji Qingying had destroyed this rare opportunity!


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1,408 - Youre calling this the beginning of chaos and the end of it

    <h4>Chapter 1,408 - You''re calling this the beginning of chaos and the end of it</h4>


    Around 9 PM.


    Jianghai City, Sun Xinxin''s vi.


    Sun Xinxin, this mistress, had already left the vi and was heading for Qingfeng Mountain, but the male owner, who rarely returned, was finally back. However, this male owner had brought back another mistress, hmm, it could only be considered half a month.


    In the summer, he had already returned to Jianghai City half an hour ago, but he did not choose to live in Qiao Qiao''s vi. It was not that he did not want to live there, but Ye Yumei was rather dangerous, and Ji Qingying was a dead witch, so he did not want to bring danger to Qiao Xiaoqiao and the others. Therefore, he chose Sun Xinxin''s vi.


    Once he returned to Jianghai City, he continued his n of using the eight heaven defying needles to increase his power. Now, his wives, Qiao Qiao and Princess Sama were not suitable for acupuncture, but luckily for them, Liu Yun, Man Man, An and Keke were there, as well as Wang Xiao Ya, the little girl, were also suitable.


    Summer originally wanted to be the first to give the acupuncture to Liu Yunman, but Liu Yunman knew that she was going to the Qingfeng Mountain after giving the acupuncture, so she told summer to give the acupuncture to someone else first. She needed to arrange for the abandoned children''s home first, so the first person to give the acupuncture in summer became An Keke.


    So her time was actually pretty free. In addition, she signed a contract with Qiao Donghai''s entertainmentpany, which was basically the same as her ownpany. Even if she didn''t do any movies for a year, no one would say anything about it.


    After that, he was rather surprised to find out that An Keke did not need to consume a pill to increase her power, which was a good thing for him. On one hand, the pills were not really enough, and on the other hand, it could save him some time.


    The next morning, An Keke sessfully became an Aurous Core stage expert, and was then sent to the Qingfeng Mountain. He didn''t know what the goddess wanted from so many of them in the summer, and he didn''t need to know that no matter what she did, she always did it for his own good. He didn''t need to know the specifics.


    And after a short rest, the summer came to pick up Liu Yunman, and at night, Liu Yunman was also sent to the Qingfeng Mountain, and in the summer, she did not rest, and then she was given a shot of acupuncture. And after a short rest, the summer came to pick up Liu Yunman, and at night, Liu Yunman was sent to the Qingfeng Mountain, and in the summer, she was not to rest, and then she was given a shot of acupuncture.


    After continuously producing three Aurous Core stage experts, he was finally tired during the summer. When Wang Xiao Ya was sent away, he immediately fell asleep on his bed.


    He slept all night, and when he woke up, he found that there was already someone by his bed. It was none other than Shu Jing.


    "Jingjing''s wife, you''re here!" Summer was not surprised to see Shu Jing, because she would be the next one to be injected with needles. After tonight, Shu Jing would be the next Aurous Core stage expert.


    "Are you hungry? I''ve just ordered some takeout, you can go and eat first. " Actually, Shu Jing had already arrived a long time ago. However, when she arrived, she discovered that she was sleeping in the summer, so she didn''t disturb him.


    Summer nodded. He was indeed very hungry. He quickly pulled Shu Jing downstairs and wolfed her down. After barely filling her stomach, he prepared to give her the acupuncture.


    "Oh yeah, at noon, Song Yumei called you, but you didn''t wake up, so I picked up the phone for you. Song Yumei told me to tell you that you can send another Jindan Stage expert over, but she also said that if you were worried about the safety of others, you can send more." At this moment, Shu Jing suddenly recalled something.


    "Is that so? That''s great. Jingjing my wife, wait for me to give you the acupuncture tonight, then you can go to Qingfeng Mountain." Summer pulled Shu Jing upstairs, but just at that moment, there was a sh of green. In the living room of the vi, there was suddenly an additional person. It was Ji Qingying.


    Ji Qingying looked at everyone in the room. Her eyes finallynded on Ye Yumei. Then, she threw a palm towards Ye Yumei.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Xia Chen was shocked and hurriedly shouted. Then, he moved his body and blocked in front of Ye Yumei. Almost at the same time, Ye Yumei dodged to the other side. Obviously, Ye Yumei''s reaction speed wasn''t slow either.


    "Kill her, of course!" Ji Qingying harrumphed coldly. She withdrew her jade-like palms at the moment it was about to touch the summer. With her voice still cold, she said, "Letting her stay is a disaster after all!"


    "Hey, even if she''s a scourge, she''s still a scourge of mine. It has nothing to do with you, you can''t kill her!" Xia Chen red at Ji Qingying in dissatisfaction. Even if Ye Yumei deserved a beating, it was still his business. How could he let someone else kill him?


    "You seem to be quite protective of her!" Ji Qing Ying seemed dissatisfied.


    "Of course, she''s also my wife." Summer said seriously.


    "I have nothing to do with you!" Ye Yumei continued snappily.


    "Hey, long-legged girl, how can you be so irresponsible? You''ve already lived with me for so long, and now you actually said that it has nothing to do with me? Xia Zhi said unhappily.


    At the side, Shu Jing was dumbfounded. This pervert was truly bing more and more shameless. He actually said that others had started to abandon him!


    "Boring!" Ye Yumei clearly didn''t want to argue about the matter with Summer, so she merely spat out two words coldly before turning around to head upstairs.


    "Halt!" Ji Qingying shouted, "Ye Yumei, I didn''t tell you to leave, you better not move. Otherwise, no one can stop me from killing you!"


    "Hey, you said you won''t kill my wife!" Xia Xia became anxious. Why did that damned witch, Ji Qingying,e to kill someone for no reason at all?


    "She said she''s not your wife!" Ji Qingying replied coldly.


    "That''s just her shyness." Summer said casually.


    "She''s still a virgin, how could she be your wife?" Ji Qingying stared at Xia Xinyan coldly, "Do you think I can''t tell?"


    "Then we just haven''t made it out yet. We''ll make it out soon." He said this without changing his expression in the summer.


    "I''m not in the mood to argue with you. Since you want her alive, I won''t kill her for now." Ji Qingying looked coldly at Ye Yumei as she said this, "However, even if I don''t kill her, I''m afraid she won''t be able to live for long. Once Nangong Yan appears, she will definitely die!"


    Xia Chen''s expression immediately changed, "That ugly woman Nangong Yan is chasing us?"


    Ye Yumei, who originally wanted to leave, also stopped when she heard this. She looked at Ji Qing Ying with a strange expression. Her face was not looking good. Apparently, she was also very concerned about this matter.


    Not even an hour after you two left the God of Heaven Peak, Nangong Yan used the opportunity to kill Han Mingfei to heal him, and she still wanted to eat his Nascent Soul. Luckily, I was prepared for this opportunity and destroyed Han Mingfei''s Nascent Soul, Nangong Yan has a very vicious cultivation method which allows her to grow fast through consuming Jindan and Nascent Soul. If she ate Han Mingfei''s Nascent Soul, then her cultivation must be at least at thete stage of the Nascent Soul stage.


    "Don''t be afraid, once I learn the heaven defying sixth needle, I can directly raise you to the Spirit Severing Stage. It would be easy to deal with her." Summer didn''t care.


    "Do you think you still have time?" Ji Qingying coldly snorted, "These two days, I have been luring Nangong Yan to chase after me. Although her cultivation is slightly higher than mine, she has the advantage of being able to walk so close to me, so she was unable to catch up with me. ording to my original n, if she kept chasing me like this, then you would have the most time to slowly increase your cultivation, but unfortunately, Nangong Yan is not an idiot, so she quickly discovered my intentions and stopped chasing me. She has gone to the north.


    Pausing, Ji Qingying looked at the summer sky, "What do you think Nangong Yan will do after she finds the next cultivator? I can tell you, in this world where no one can cultivate, Nangong Yan will only choose to consume others'' Jindan or Nascent Soul to increase her power, but in your world, the number of cultivators are pitifully small. Those cultivators are basically all your women, which is to say, from now on, those women of yours will all be Nangong Yan''s prey.


    "Crap, Mei Er is over there!" The summer suddenly turned pale. Since Nangong Yan had gone to the north, it was highly likely that she had gone to the capital. Meanwhile, on the capital, Mei Er was the only cultivator.


    Almost without any hesitation, Xia Xia Xia immediately took out his phone and dialed Mei Er''s number, "Mei Er my wife, hide immediately and don''t contact anyone. Wait until Ie to the capital to find you!"


    "What happened?" Mei Er, who was on the other end of the phone, was stunned. She was obviously confused about this.


    "My wife, I can''t exin too much to you right now. Just listen to me and find a ce to hide. Don''t take any missions, unless I call you again, you''ll always be hiding!" He suddenly realized that he didn''t turn his wife into an Aurous Core stage expert to help them, but rather to bring them danger. Those wives who weren''t even in the Aurous Core stage were actually much safer now.


    "Alright, I understand." Although Mei Er was puzzled, she still agreed to summer. However, whether or not she would do so, even summer was uncertain.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1,409 - Ji Clans Secret Arts

    <h4>Chapter 1,409 - Ji n''s Secret Arts</h4>


    "Mei Er, my wife, you have to listen to me. Don''t secretly do anything." After another warning in the summer, he was still a little worried, so he called Muha again.


    After giving Mu Ha his instructions, Xia was able to calm down for the time being. Mei Er was not very obedient, but Mu Ha had always listened to him, so he believed that with Mu Ha around, Mei would be able to hide for a few days.


    "Do you want your woman to stay out of your way?" Ji Qingying''s tone was taunting, "You can''t even protect your own woman, what''s the point of you standing in front of a man?"


    "Hey, don''t take pleasure in my misfortune!" Xia Xia stared at Ji Qingying in dissatisfaction, "I will think of a way to kill that ugly woman Nangong Yan!"


    "How did you get rid of her?" Ji Qingying sneered, "If Nangong Yan can''t find a cultivator in the north, she will definitely return. Do you really think you still have that much time?" "You are still in the middle phase of the Aurous Core stage, and to use the heaven defying sixth needle, you will need to be at least at the Nascent Soul stage. When will you reach the Nascent Soul stage?"


    "If you hadn''t absorbed all of my power, would I have be so passive?" Xia Xia angrily said: "I''ll have you return your power to me, but you won''t. As long as you return it to me now, I''ll almost reach the Nascent Soul Stage!"


    "Let''s not talk about all these useless things. Besides the eight heaven-defying needles, do you have any other way to quickly increase your strength?" Ji Qingying snorted, "ording to my prediction, Nangong Yan will be here again in three days at the earliest, so it would be best for you to raise your power to the Nascent Soul Stage within three days, and then use the heaven defying sixth needle on me as soon as possible. Otherwise, I have the confidence to escape, but the two of you will not be able to escape!"


    "Hey, who are you guys talking about?" Shu Jing pulled Xia Zhi along as she whispered, "Is there anyone stronger than you?"


    "No, I''m the best." Summer denied it immediately.


    "Even at this time, you''re still bragging!" Ye Yumei looked at the summer in annoyance. This little bastard was truly hopeless!


    "I am not bragging. I am the strongest among them. I am merely temporarily unable to defeat that ugly woman Nangong Yan." Summer''s face did not change as she said, "Martial power does not represent everything. Overall, I am still the most powerful."


    Shu Jing was speechless. This most violent guy was now telling her that force did not mean everything.


    "You guys should think about how to protect yourselves!" Ji Qingying''s cold voice once again reached everyone''s ears.


    "Hey, I don''t believe you can''t return my cultivation to me!" Xia Xia looked at Ji Qingying with dissatisfaction, "If you give me a little bit of your power, I can make you stronger. This will benefit you as well!"


    "Alright, I''ll return it to you!" Ji Qingying suddenly answered.


    Summer was stunned. She was surprised for a moment. He looked at Ji Qingying for a full ten seconds before asking, "Are you really willing to give it back to me?"


    "I, Ji Qingying, will definitely do as I say." Ji Qingying said coldly.


    Summer secretly despised Ji Qingying. She was still as good as her word. She had said before that she couldn''t return what she had stolen, and that she would never return it. Howe she became capable and willing to return it now?


    As long as Ji Qingying was willing to return his power to him, he would be fine. ording to what Ji Qingying said just now, he really needed to increase his power as soon as possible. Otherwise, every single one of his wives who had already entered the Aurous Core stage would be in danger.


    "Then quickly return your power to me. Once you return it to me, I can immediately turn you into a Spirit Severing expert. At that time, you''ll be able to easily kill Nangong Yan." Summer said quickly, his heart anxious.


    "Alright, I''ll return my power to you tonight!" Ji Qingying''s eyes shed with a mysterious light. Right after she said thatst word, she suddenly appeared beside Ye Yumei like a ghost. Her small, jade-like handsnded on Ye Yumei''s body at almost the same time!


    This time, Ji Qingying attacked without any warning. Furthermore, she was very close to Ye Yumei, so Ye Yumei could not react at all.


    When Ye Yumei realized that something was wrong, she found that she could no longer move.


    "Hey, what are you doing now?" Xia Chen finally reacted and hastily moved in front of Ye Yumei to block her. At the same time, he extended his hand to hold Ye Yumei''s wrist, and discovered that there were already a few restrictions inside Ye Yumei''s body, a few restrictions that he could not remove at all.


    Ji Qingying didn''t care about what Xia Chen was doing. She just looked at Xia Xinyan and said coldly, "I said, I will return my power to you. At that time, you were at thete stage of the Jindan Stage and Ye Yumei was at the peak of thete stage of the Jindan Stage. Now that she has more power than you did, I will give her power back to you."


    "Ji Qingying, what do you want to do?" Although Ye Yumei could not move, she could still speak. She felt that something was wrong, and an intense uneasiness arose from the bottom of her heart.


    "I''m asking you to return the favor, it''s not like I asked the long-legged girl to return it. Moreover, how can she give her power to me?" Even Summer couldn''t understand what was going on.


    "Didn''t you know? Our Ji Dynasty has a secret technique that can instantly suck a person''s cultivation dry. " "Our Ji Dynasty being able to pass on its legacy for ten thousand years is greatly rted to our Ji n''s secret technique. Although this kind of secret technique can only be used once in a lifetime, it is often able to allow our Ji n''s disciples to break through the critical bottleneck. It is also because of this, that our Ji Dynasty has always had many powerful cultivators protecting it for ten thousand years under the protection of these powerful cultivators!"


    "It can only be used once in a lifetime?" But in the summer, he heard the most important words.


    "That''s right. Not only can she only use it once in her life, it''s even limited to women. When she loses her virginity, every single female in the Ji Dynasty can use the Ji Dynasty''s Secret Skills and gain the full power of her opponent." Ji Qingying replied slowly, "So, it''s impossible for me to return my power to you."


    "Ji Qingying, if you dare to mess with me, I will definitely not let you off!" Ye Yumei roared.


    "Ye Yumei, you don''t have the right to threaten me. No one can stop me from what I want to do!" Ji Qingying snorted and arrived in front of Ye Yumei in a sh. She reached out her hand to pinch Ye Yumei''s mouth and took out a jade bottle. She poured all of the medicinal powder from the jade bottle into Ye Yumei''s mouth.


    "Ji Qingying, what did you give me?" Ye Yumei asked angrily.


    "Why don''t you ask in the summer? If it wasn''t for the fact that he gave me this pill, how would I have favoured him? " Ji Qingying replied coldly.


    "What did she give me?" Ye Yumei watched the summer with anger and anxiety.


    "Uh, it seems to be aphrodisiac." He had not expected that Ji Qingying would suddenly make such a move. In fact, he was certain that Ji Qingying had fed Ye Yumei the aphrodisiac that he had given her before. In fact, he had used two bottles of aphrodisiacs, one of which had been used on Ji Qingying that time, and the other bottle had been snatched away by Ji Qingying. Now, Ji Qingying had poured all of the aphrodisiac into Yumei''s mouth.


    "Hurry up and give me the antidote!" Ye Yumei looked at the summer angrily with her beautiful eyes.


    "Long-legged sis, it''s not that I don''t want to give you the antidote, but there really is no antidote for this." Xia Zhi helplessly replied.


    "Even if you have the antidote, I won''t let him give it to you!" Ji Qingying coldly said, "Ye Yumei, I don''t want to waste time, and I don''t have the time to slowly convince you. I can tell you, our Ji n''s secret arts can also be used on other people, and I will use the Ji n''s secret arts to transfer all of your power to Xia. Whether he will help you recover your power after that is up to him, it has nothing to do with me!"


    After pausing for a moment, Ji Qingying continued, "I know that you have a special set of clothes, the legendary Qianduan Feather Robe. Other than you, no one can undo it, but when the aphrodisiac breaks out and you need a man, I believe you will do it yourself.


    "Ji Qingying, I will kill you!" Ye Yumei hatefully looked at Ji Qingying, feeling sad in her heart. When her aurous core was restored, she originally thought that she could be like how she was in the past, fearless against any opponent. However, she never expected that she would still be in this kind of situation.


    "Wait till you have the ability to say it again!" Ji Qingying did not care about Ye Yumei''s threat at all. In her eyes, Ye Yumei was not a threat at all.


    Before she finished her sentence, Ji Qingying reached out to Ye Yumei with one hand, while her other hand reached out to the summer. Then with a sh, she carried the two of them upstairs, and with a throw, she threw both of them onto the bed. As she threw the summer away, she also crushed all of Xia''s clothes on his body, and by the time summer came to the bed, he was already naked.


    "This damned witch is really going too far!" Summer silently cursed, but in her heart she felt lucky that he wasn''t wearing that windbreaker. Otherwise, the windbreaker specially made by the blonde wife would have turned to dust by now.


    "At that time, I did not manage to endure for an hour. I do wish to see just how long you can endure for!" Ji Qingying looked at Ye Yumei, "However, I advise you to hurry. Otherwise, if Nangong Yan appears earlier, you won''t have that chance even if you want to give your power to her in the summer!"


    After saying that, Ji Qingying disappeared from the door and closed it behind her. However, Xia Xia Zhi knew that she was actually standing outside the door.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1410

    <h4>Chapter 1410</h4>


    Xia Xia looked at Ye Yumei, who was beside him, and wanted to say something, but Ye Yumei suddenly turned her head and looked at him coldly.


    Cold, bone-piercing cold, piercing cold!


    He didn''t feel afraid, but an indescribable unease. It wasn''t that he hadn''t seen this kind of gaze in Ye Yumei''s eyes before. Back then, when he first met Ye Yumei, Ye Yumei''s gaze had been like this, cold to the bone.


    These days, he and Ye Yumei had spent quite a bit of time together, and he could actually feel that Ye Yumei''s attitude towards him had changed a bit. For example, although she often looked at him with cold and disdainful eyes, he knew that the way she looked at him was not the same as before. That kind of coldness was more like an act of coldness and aloofness than a bone chilling coldness, just like now.


    What was even worse was that Xia Chen realized that Ye Yumei''s current expression was actually even colder than when he first met her. Other than the coldness, there seemed to be something else in her eyes, a hint of despair, and also a bit of disappointment. Summer seemed to feel that Ye Yumei was very disappointed in him, a type of disappointment close to despair.


    Summer was not stupid, so he quickly understood that Ye Yumei had misunderstood. She misunderstood that he and Ji Qingying were working together to deal with her, which was why she looked at him like that.


    "Long-legged girl, can you not look at me like that? This matter really has nothing to do with me. It was that damned witch, Ji Qingying, who went crazy. I didn''t know she would do this. Summer couldn''t help but exin.


    In fact, from a summer''s perspective, if he really knew that Ye Yumei could quickly improve his power, allowing him to immediately learn the heaven defying sixth needle, and if Ji Qingying really discussed things with him, he would perhaps agree to this method. After all, in his heart, although Ye Yumei already had some status, her status was still far from those wives of his. For the safety of those wives, he didn''t mind sacrificing Yumei.


    He knew that he had to exin himself to Ye Yumei. Otherwise, even if he managed to obtain her body tonight, he would still lose her forever. This was because the despair in Ye Yumei''s eyes was definitely not fake.


    He did not want to only eat this long-legged girl''s steamed bun once in a lifetime. He wanted to eat it whenever he wanted, so he wanted to make Ye Yumei believe that this matter really had nothing to do with him, and he wanted to push all the sins onto Ji Qingying. Although he was the one who took advantage of the situation, Ji Qingying was the one who did it, and Ji Qingying had never even discussed this with him before.


    However, Ye Yumei did not seem to believe his exnation at all. She continued to look at the summer, and her eyes were still as cold as ever. The disappointment in her eyes did not disappear.


    "It really has nothing to do with me. Can''t you believe me once? Even if I really wanted to drug you with aphrodisiac, I wouldn''t let that damned witch, Ji Qingying, do it. I''ve drugged and poisoned you before, wouldn''t it be easy for me to drug you with aphrodisiac? " Xia Xia Chen was a bit depressed, "If you don''t believe me, you should at least believe Goddess right? Big Sister Shen Xian didn''t want me to force you, if I really gave you the aphrodisiac, she''ll definitely be unhappy. "


    Helpless, he could only bring up the goddess in the summer because he felt that Ye Yumei actually believed in the goddess more.


    Indeed, when he said that, he felt that Ye Yumei''s gaze had clearly softened a lot.


    "Long Legs, you don''t have to worry too much about that. Even if you lose all your skills, I can still help you recover. When I learn the heaven defying sixth needle, I will also help you increase your power to the Soul Division. At that time, how about we go beat that damned witch up together?"


    "Why does Ji Qingying have the aphrodisiac you made?" Ye Yumei finally spoke. Although her tone was very cold, it was very excited in summer because he knew that this meant that Ye Yumei already believed more than half of him.


    "That damned witch is a robber. A while ago, she stole all of my power and then all of my belongings. Naturally, that pill was taken by her as well." Xia Chen hastily exined. He wasn''t afraid that Ji Qingying would hear his words, but he wasn''t lying anyway, and that damned witch wouldn''t do anything to him just because of those words.


    "You drugged her?" Ye Yumei asked again.


    "Yeah, I had a lot of poisons and knockout drugs with her, but she grew up eating poisons and knockout drugs, so she wasn''t scared at all. There was nothing I could do, so I gave her some aphrodisiacs, hoping to kill her after her aphrodisiac res red, but who would have known that her aphrodisiac would be even stronger than me, and in the end it was me ¡­" He didn''t want to hide it now, because he knew that only by telling the truth would he be able to make Ye Yumei believe him. And once Ye Yumei trusted him, that would mean that he would be able to obtain this woman with long legs and a thin waist, a steamed bun.


    Thinking of this, Xia Xia subconsciously looked at Ye Yumei''s incredibly seductive and proud figure and his heart felt a little hot. Without a doubt, Ye Yumei had always been the most attractive to him because of this figure that almost no one couldpare to.


    Ye Yumei suddenly snorted coldly and interrupted Xia Qi Si.


    "Even if this wasn''t nned by you, you must be very satisfied with the result, right?" Ye Yumei asked coldly.


    "That''s right." Xia Chen admitted it very straightforwardly. He knew that even if he denied it, Ye Yumei would not believe him. He might as well admit it. This way, Ye Yumei might even believe what he had said before more.


    After answering this question, Xia Xia looked at Ye Yumei, waiting for her reaction. Unfortunately, he was very disappointed, Ye Yumei did not have any reaction at all, she no longer spoke, her eyes were still cold, although it was slightly better than before, but it still made him very uneasy. He did not know what Ye Yumei was thinking, he could see through many people''s thoughts, but now he could not see through Ye Yumei''s thoughts.


    After staring at Ye Yumei for a while, Xia Chen suddenly realized that Ye Yumei''s gaze had started to change. Those cold eyes seemed to have a trace of life, it was an invisible me that was burning rapidly. The burning me was melting the ice in her eyes.


    Almost at the same time, a hint of red appeared on her cold, jade-like face. This red spread rapidly throughout her entire body, causing her to look even more charming and alluring.


    The summer immediately understood, the medicinal effects of the aphrodisiac had already begun to take effect!


    In the past, Ye Yumei said that she was a piece of ice to nder ice, but even then, her absolutely beautiful face and breathtaking figure was still enough to topple all living beings. Any man would never be able to forget what they saw once they saw it, and now, when the ice began to melt, her charm was even more apparent.


    He had to endure it for a while. He had to endure until Ye Yumei couldn''t control herself and took the initiative to pounce on him, because if he could not hold it in any longer, Ye Yumei might never give him another chance in the future. He did not want to have a one night stand with her, so he wanted to have a night of love with her.


    "Endure it, you have to endure it..." After telling himself that in the summer, no matter how tempting Ye Yumei''s current performance was, he had to endure it. For the sake of his future happiness, he would have to suffer for now.


    The coldness in her eyes had unknowingly beenpletely melted. Her beautiful face was also bing more and more moving, like a blossoming crabapple, alluring and alluring. It made one want to go up and taste her freshness.


    Of the ten thousand normal men who saw Ye Yumei''s appearance, there were nine thousand nine hundred and ny-nine who had already pounced on her. However, the man who saw Ye Yumei''s appearance just so happened to be that one hundred thousand man, the one and only man, Summer. Therefore, he endured it.


    However, Ye Yumei didn''t pounce on him. Actually, that was normal, because Ye Yumei couldn''t even move right now, so how could she pounce on him?


    "Hmm ¡­" A short but ecstatic moan suddenly came out from Ye Yumei''s mouth. Ye Yumei quickly bit her lips to prevent herself from making a sound, but this moan was sufficient for her to judge in summer. He knew that Ye Yumei could no longer hold on.


    The bedroom door was suddenly pushed open, and Ji Qingying entered in a sh.


    "You didn''t evenst a quarter of an hour. Ye Yumei, I''ve overestimated you!" Ji Qingying''s tone was full of ridicule. As she spoke, she gently raised her hand and pped Ye Yumei''s body. She then quickly left, and a voice reached Xia Xia Xia''s ears, "Let me let you enjoy this rare beauty first!"


    The door was closed once again. Xia Qingying was confused. Wasn''t Ji Qingying going to use the Ji family''s secret technique to transfer all of Ye Yumei''s power to him? Why did she leave?


    However, he didn''t have the time to think too much, because at this moment, an iparably soft body pounced on him. This body was fiery hot, but there was also a hint of coldness.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1411. Twin Nascent Soul

    <h4>Chapter 1411. Twin Nascent Soul</h4>


    He had been enduring, waiting for Ye Yumei to take the initiative to charge at him. And now, he had finally found a chance. How could he bear it any longer?


    Almost without any hesitation, he embraced Ye Yumei and caressed her body without restraint. However, when he touched her, he realized that the clothes on Ye Yumei''s body were still there.


    However, at this moment, a tiny voice entered his ears, "Remember the mantra: Duo Cultivation, care about being heartless ¡­"


    Hearing this voice, Xia Sheng was stunned, because the voice wasn''t Ji Qingying''s, but Ye Yumei''s. At this moment, he realized that Ye Yumei had notpletely lost her sanity, and this had caused him to subconsciously stop moving.


    Even though he didn''t know what Ye Yumei wanted to do, he still remembered the chant Ye Yumei had chanted. This chants weren''t long, only less than a hundred words.


    "Now, I will use this mnemonic chant!" Ye Yumei suddenly pushed the summer away.


    Xia Chen still chose to believe Ye Yumei, so he immediately started to practice this incantation. Then, he felt that the countless amount of zhenqi in his body was strangely surging towards a certain ce!


    But in the next second, he was stunned, because he suddenly saw that Ye Yumei, who was not far away, was no longer wearing any clothes on her body.


    After that, the two of them fused together. In that instant, a trace of sorrow shed across Ye Yumei''s eyes. Regardless of whether she was willing or not, she had finally be the little bastard''s woman.


    Xia Xia felt the zhenqi in his body gushing out like a dam that had burst!


    "... "Ruthless desires, great mastery of dual cultivation ¡­" This voice seemed to have suddenly appeared in his mind. Xia Xia Xia had a faint feeling that something was wrong, but this thought was quickly destroyed by his desire. After that, he waspletely driven by instinct.


    A faint white brilliance was emitted from Xia Chen and Ye Yumei''s bodies at the same time, but the white radiance did not disappear. Instead, it slowly gathered around their bodies, gradually forming a halo. This halopletely covered their bodies.


    At this moment, Ji Qingying, who was standing outside, had acent look on her face. It was as if everything was under her control.


    After an unknown amount of time, Xia Chen finally woke up. He also stopped his movement and quietlyid on Ye Yumei''s body. However, they still sat together in the most intimate posture.


    He did not want to leave Ye Yumei''s body. In fact, at this moment, he was unable to leave either. There was still an endless amount of true energy entering Ye Yumei''s body, but it would soon return to his body from her body. What surprised Xia Chen was that the true energy in his body was already much stronger than before.


    What surprised him was not only this, but that the Ice and Fire Elixir in his body had begun to move again. It began to spin at a high speed and the energy from the fire and ice was flowing into it in an unending stream.


    The Ice and Fire Spirit Pill spun faster and faster, and the amount of ice and fire energy that rushed in also increased. After an unknown amount of time, Xia Mu seemed to feel a muffled sounding from the depths of his mind, and the Ice and Fire Spirit Pill suddenly exploded!


    The moment the Ice and Fire Spirit Pill exploded, a little person that was only an inch tall appeared at the same time. This little person''s appearance was truly not pleasing to the eye, not to mention that his appearance was simr to that of summer, but the problem was that he was red on one hand and white on the other.


    Ice and Fire Spirit Soul!


    Summer was filled with ecstasy. This was the Ice and Fire Spirit Nascent Soul, equivalent to the Nascent Soul of a cultivator. The appearance of the Ice and Fire Spirit Nascent Soul meant that he could now unleash the heaven defying sixth needle!


    He seemed to have suddenly entered an illusory world, and in this world, there was nothing. There were only two little people, one of which was his Ice and Fire Spirit Infant, and the other little person, who looked like a little girl, an exceptionally beautiful little girl. Upon closer inspection, he looked exactly like Ye Yumei.


    "The long-legged girl has reached the Nascent Soul stage!" A thought popped into Xia Chen''s mind, and he was surprised to find that his ice and fire spirit soul had suddenly caught up to Ye Yumei''s Nascent Soul, and they had be entangled together.


    He could feel countless amounts of spiritual energy entering his body, and he did not realize that at this moment, in the world outside, countless amounts of spiritual energy was rushing over. At the same time, the cocoon of light surrounding their bodies was also rapidly thinning, and finally,pletely disappearing!


    Summer finally woke up once again. He found that he was still lying on Ye Yumei''s body, but this time, it was no longer the same as before. He could actually leave now, but he still didn''t want to leave.


    He looked at Ye Yumei, and Ye Yumei was also looking at him. The current Ye Yumei had a strange look in her eyes, and it was no longer as cold as before, but there was no trace of gentleness.


    Ye Yumei suddenly pushed Xia Chen away and stood up. Her alluring figure was also instantly covered by the ck tight clothes. At the same time, dozens of ck ribbons shot towards Ji Qingying. Apparently, she didn''t want to fall into Ji Qingying''s hands again.


    However, even though she was already at the Nascent Soul stage, her power was still weaker than Ji Qingying''s. Plus, she had just been pestered by the summer and had to spend some time to escape, which was a short time for ordinary people. However, in front of an expert like Ji Qingying, time was actually more than enough to kill her.


    Ji Qingying ignored the dozens of ck ribbons. Once again, her palm easilynded on Ye Yumei''s body, and once again, Ye Yumei was unable to move. She could only stare at Ji Qingying with hatred, but nothing else.


    "Ye Yumei, there''s no need for you to look at me like that. You should thank me. If it wasn''t for me, who could make you use the Duo Cultivation Technique so vividly?" Ji Qingying snorted, "If I hadn''t given you some aphrodisiac, how would you all have reached such a high level? If that wasn''t the case, how could both of you break through the Nascent Soul stage in one cultivation session? "


    Pausing, Ji Qingying looked at Ye Yumei mockingly, "Do you really think that my Ji n''s secret technique can transfer all of your power to Summer?"


    Ye Yumei''s expression changed. She looked at Ji Qingying with extreme anger, "You''re plotting against me?"


    "That''s right, I was just scheming against you. If I didn''t scheme against you, how would you be willing to dual cultivate during the summer?" "Ye Yumei, 20 years ago, you and Yue Qingya were the most outstanding people in the younger generation, but now, I am the most outstanding. If you are not convinced, you cane and find me anytime!"


    Saying this, Ji Qingying turned to summer, "Don''t be reluctant. You have been torturing her for an entire day and night. It''s time for you to perform the heaven defying sixth needle for me!"


    "Alright, wait for me to put on my clothes first." It was true that he could not bear to part with Ye Yumei''s wonderful figure, but he knew that he could only do as Ji Qingying said.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1412. Two Women Breaking the Bridge After Crossing the River

    <h4>Chapter 1412. Two Women Breaking the Bridge After Crossing the River</h4>


    "I''ll wait for you next door!" Ji Qing Ying replied indifferently before she stepped out of the room.


    "Long-legged girl, don''t be angry. After I help that witch, Ji Qingying, with acupuncture, I wille and do it for you. When that happens, you won''t have to be afraid of her." Summer leaned close to Ye Yumei''s ear and whispered to her.


    However, Ye Yumei ignored him. Although they already had the closest rtionship, it was clear that Ye Yumei was still not very close to him.


    Xia Chen felt a bit helpless and depressed. When she was in bed earlier, she wasn''t as cold as she used to be. Wasn''t she just like that damned witch, Ji Qingying? They just get off the bed and refuse to acknowledge him as their husband!


    However, Xia Chen understood that Ye Yumei had just lost her virginity and realized that she had been tricked ruthlessly by Ji Qingying. It was normal that she was in a bad mood and it was useless for her to say anything now, so she decided to do something else first.


    Looking at the time, it was now eight o''clock in the evening. Ji Qingying was right, he and Ye Yumei had been together for a whole day and night, and even though what had happened this night was not what he had nned, the result was still very good for him. Not only had he obtained Ye Yumei''s body, but he had also sessfully stepped into the Nascent Soul stage.


    He nced at Ye Yumei with reluctance. Although she had rewrapped her body in clothes, he seemed to be able to see through her body now. This was because he had truly felt that he had seen everything under her clothes.


    Unfortunately, this was not the time for him to be reminiscing, and no matter how nostalgic he was, it was useless. He reckoned that Ye Yumei would not let him touch her in the near future.


    After searching the room, he found some clothes. He knew that Sun Xinxin was here to prepare clothes for him, so he quickly put on his clothes and went out. With a quick nce, he saw that Shu Jing was still downstairs, so he jumped down andnded beside her.


    "Jingjing''s wife, are you still here?" Summer asked.


    "You finally came out." Only now did Shu Jinge back to her senses. Looking at the summer, she subconsciously felt relieved. "Are you alright?"


    "It''s okay, Jingjing''s wife, why don''t you go back first? I mighte back to find you in a few days." Xia Chen thought about it and said, "There are two temperamental women in this room. It is rather dangerous for them to stay here, so that''s why he wanted Shu Jing to leave first."


    "Fine." Shu Jing hesitated for a moment before she nodded. She still didn''t understand who Ji Qingying and Ye Yumei were, but she also understood that these two women were not to be trifled with. It might be a good thing for her to leave this ce for the time being.


    After a short while, Xia Zhi returned to his room and pushed open the door to another bedroom. Ji Qingying was already waiting for him inside.


    "Alright, give me the needles. Don''t waste your time." Ji Qingying was already sitting cross-legged on the bed.


    "There are still some questions." However, Xia Xia didn''t immediately give Ji Qing Ying a needle. Instead, he asked, "You seem to be very familiar with the [Heaven-defying Eight Needles] technique, right?"


    "That''s right, I''m very familiar with all the eight heaven defying needles." Ji Qingying did not hide anything.


    "I suspect that the eight heaven defying needles are notplete. The first few are still fine, but thest few are still iplete, like the sixth needle. The eight heaven defying needles are notplete, but the first few are still iplete, like the sixth needle." I suspect that the eight heaven defying needles are still iplete. Summer was not a lie. He had clearly stated the first few needles, but he had also been trying to figure out the next few.


    "Then listen carefully. I will recite the needle technique to you. Remember it well." As Ji Qingying spoke, she started to recite. Not longter, she recited the whole set of [Heaven-defying Eight Needles].


    "This seems to be the same as the needle technique that I''ve learned before." After listening to the story, Summer said as if she was talking to herself.


    "How can you not understand?" Ji Qingying asked with a hint of dissatisfaction.


    "The sixth needle. What does that mean?" Summer asked after some thought.


    "Why are you so stupid?" Not only must the user have an Ice and Fire Spirit Nascent Soul, the target of the needle must also be at least in the Nascent Soul stage. When using the needle, you not only need to give the needle to my body, but you also need to give the needle to my Nascent Soul. In other words, you and your Ice and Fire Spirit Nascent Soul need to give the needles to my Nascent Soul and mine at the same time.


    Xia Chen thought for a while, then looked at Ji Qingying, "Are you sure?"


    "I guessed, but I can''t be wrong." Ji Qingying was a little impatient, "I''m the one getting the needle, what are you worried about? Even if there really is a problem, it is me who is the culprit. If this is the case, you can give it a try! "


    After a moment of silence, Xia Chen started to ponder about the method to execute the sixth needle. He realized that although he was not 100% sure, Ji Qingying''s guess was indeed true. However, if he could do that, then his target would be few and far between, right?


    It could only be used on Nascent Soul cultivators, but at the moment, other than Ji Qingying and Ye Yumei, not even big sister goddess had reached the Nascent Soul stage. This was truly troublesome!


    "Stop dawdling, hurry up!" Ji Qing Ying urged again. She seemed to really be in a hurry.


    Xia Xia took a deep breath, nodded, and took out a silver needle. "Let''s begin!"


    Since Ji Qingying was willing to be his experimental subject, he had to make good use of it. Otherwise, he wouldn''t dare to use this heaven defying sixth needle on others!


    Midnight.


    "Pfft!" Ye Yumei suddenly opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. She, who could not move before, leaped up and disappeared from the room. In the next second, she arrived at the bedroom next door.


    "Where''s Ji Qingying?" Ye Yumei shouted towards the summer.


    In the past, the person Ye Yumei hated the most was, without a doubt, Summer. But now, Ji Qingying had clearly taken over the summer''s spot, and in this regard, she and Summer still had something inmon. Before this, the people they wanted to beat up the most were each other.


    She had wanted to take advantage of the time Ji Qingying was having when she was giving acupuncture treatment in the summer to take revenge on her. Therefore, once she broke through the restriction, she immediately went to the bedroom next door. However, she didn''t expect to see Xia Qingying lying alone on the bed while Ji Qingying disappeared without a trace.


    Summer did not respond, but he looked depressed, his eyes rolling around, as if he wanted to say something but could not.


    Ye Yumei appeared beside the bed in a sh and checked for a moment. She immediately found out that Ji Qingying had ced a restriction on her in the summer, preventing her from moving or speaking at all.


    However, the restrictions on Xia Chen''s body were not that hard to remove. Ye Yumei tapped him a few times with her two slender fingers, and Xia Xia regained her mobility.


    "Long-legged girl, don''t even think about finding her. She left half an hour ago. I don''t know where she went." Summer began. He was depressed now.


    And Ji Qingying''s cultivation also jumped up from the middle level of the Nascent Soul Stage to the early stage of the Spirit Severing Stage. But Xia, he didn''t expect that his cultivation would reach the Spirit Severing Stage at the same time, but in reality, his cultivation had increased a lot. Although his cultivation had improved a little, butpared to his current cultivation, he was still at the early stage of the Nascent Soul Stage!


    What made him even more depressed was that after Ji Qingying destroyed the bridge after crossing it and checked her power, she immediately ced a restriction on him when he wasn''t paying attention. Then, she disappeared without a trace and not a single word was left behind.


    "Ji Qingying, don''t let me find you!" Ye Yumei clenched her teeth and said word by word.


    "Erm, long-legged girl, in fact, even if that dead witch Ji Qingying is here, you still won''t be a match for her. How about I help you with your acupuncture now? In four hours, you will be able to step into the Spirit Severing Stage." Xia Xia couldn''t help but say, "At that time, with my help, you''ll be able to deal with that damned witch, Ji Qingying."


    Ye Yumei nodded. Although she did not say anything, she still agreed with Xia Xia''s suggestion.


    Early morning.


    He felt that he was too unlucky. It was one thing to meet a woman who would destroy the bridge after crossing the river, but he actually met two in one night. Ye Yumei also ran away after sessfully advancing to the Soul Division!


    Of course, inparison, Ye Yumei was still a little nicer to him. At least, when she left, she did not ce any restrictions on him. However, Ye Yumei also said something that made Summer even more depressed.


    "I hope you forget everything that has happened these past few days. From now on, we have nothing to do with each other!" This was Ye Yumei''s message.


    "Not only is the long-legged girl destroying the bridge after crossing the river, she is also irresponsible!" The only fortunate thing was that after he had given the acupuncture to Ye Yumei, his power had increased a lot, and he had reached the middle level of the Nascent Soul Stage.


    He had initially hoped that Ji Qingying and Ye Yumei would help him get rid of Nangong Yan in the summer, but now, he knew that he couldn''t count on these two women anymore. Although he didn''t know where they had gone to, he was sure that they weren''t going to find Nangong Yan.


    "What should I do next?" It was a bit of a struggle in the summer.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1413. Returning to Qingfeng Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 1413. Returning to Qingfeng Mountain</h4>


    Although he still missed the wonderful feeling Ye Yumei had that had captivated him, he knew that now was not the time for him to miss it. Ji Qingying and Ye Yumei''s unwillingness to cooperate had greatly affected his ns, and he had originally thought that as long as both of them reached the Divine Division, he would be able to easily get rid of Nangong Yan. However, now, he realized that this trouble of Nangong Yan would still have to be solved by him.


    "Mid Nascent Soul Stage, just Mid Nascent Soul Stage. That ugly woman Nangong Yan has long since reached the middle Nascent Soul Stage. Moreover, from what the longlegged girl has said, Nangong Yan is probably not just just at the middle Nascent Soul Stage. It really isn''t easy to deal with her." Xia Chen thought to himself, but luckily, there isn''t much of a gap between them. It''s not impossible to kill that ugly woman, Nangong Yan.


    "Today is the third day. Although that damn witch, Ji Qingying, is not reliable, we can''tpletely disbelieve her words. That ugly woman, Nangong Yan, might reallye back." Summer muttered to herself, "I wonder how things are going in the capital. Meryl''s wife should still be hiding, right?"


    Thinking of this, Summer took out her cell phone and dialed Muha''s number.


    "Hubby, you don''t need to hide from Mei Er anymore?" Mu Ha asked as soon as the phone was connected.


    "Wife, tell Mei Er to hide for a few more days. I will go to Beijing as soon as possible." In the summer, he finally made the decision to go to the Capital City, but if Mei Er hid there for a few more days, then he would be able to train her to be a Jindan Stage expert and send her to Qingfeng Mountain. Then, he would be able to make her break through into the Nascent Soul Stage.


    "Alright, Mei Er has been in the secret group for the past few days and did not ept any missions. Actually, she doesn''t have many missions that she needs to personallyplete, so she should be fine." Mu Ha exined the situation of Mei Er andforted her in the summer. "Hubby, don''t worry, we''ll be fine."


    "That''s right, remember to tell Mei''er. No matter what happens, if she sees a middle-aged woman wearing a sky-blue dress with a golden butterfly embroidered on it, she has to run away immediately!" Summer still did not feel reassured, so she told him about Nangong Yan''s clothing characteristics and instructed him.


    "Yes, I know. I will tell Mei Er." Mu Ha softly replied, "Hubby, if you''re free,e over earlier. I miss you."


    "I''ll be there as soon as I can." Summer actually missed the blonde too.


    "Alright, then I''ll hang up first." Maha finally hung up. She knew that there was still work to be done in the summer.


    Summer then called Shujing: "Jingjing''s wife, where are you?"


    "I''m home. I''m still in bed." On the other end of the phone, Shu Jing yawned. "What''s wrong?" Do you want me toe over? "


    "No need, Jingjing''s wife, wait for me downstairs at your house. I''ll be there right away." In the beginning of the summer, he nned to give Shu Jing the heaven-defying fifth needle, but he quickly changed his mind. He decided to take Shu Jing to Qingfeng Mountain and then give her the needle, but now that there was no one to protect him, he decided that it was not safe to use the needle here. Moreover, there would be abnormal fluctuations of spiritual energy during acupuncture, and if Nangong Yan happened to be here, she would definitely discover it.


    "Oh, then I''ll get up first." Shu Jing replied and immediately hung up.


    In the summer, he continued to make a phone call. This time, he was calling Qiao Qiao. After giving her a general idea of his future itinerary, he went out and quickly ran in the direction of the Body Metamorphosis Courtyard.


    He quickly arrived at Shu Jing''s house, and Shu Jing had just left. After seeing her, Xia Jing picked her up without a word and flew into the air.


    "Where are we going?" In the air, Shu Jing asked, puzzled.


    "Qingfeng Mountain." After Xia Xia replied, he suddenly sped up!


    Qingfeng Mountain, halfway up the mountain.


    A beautiful fairy dressed in ancient clothing suddenly appeared without any warning. However, she then took out an exquisite mobile phone and made a call, causing people to feel as if time had gone wrong.


    Just as the number was dialed, the fairy was stunned. How strange, why did she hear his voice? But she didn''t say anything!


    But soon, she realized that her voice was actually a phone''s ringtone. This ringtone came from midair. Just as she was about to raise her head, a man and a woman appeared in front of her.


    "Charming wife, did you know that I''ming back?" The one who had justnded was naturally Summer and Serenity, and the fairy who called was Song Yumei. Seeing her here, Summer was a little surprised.


    "No, I''m going to call you and ask you something, but since you''re back, then go in first." Song Yumei''s expression had a hint of worry, and with that, she disappeared into the mountains.


    Xia Chen did not hesitate and quickly disappeared into the Cosmic Charm along with Shu Jing. At the same time, theplete view of the Qingfeng Mountain appeared in front of him.


    "Ah, what a sight!" This was the first time he came here, and he couldn''t help but sigh. However, the summer didn''t give her much time to mourn, because Song Yumei was flying up the mountain, so he brought Shu Jing along with him and flew up the mountain.


    In the blink of an eye, they had arrived at that wooden house and saw Yue Qingya in the summer. However, they didn''t see any other wives, and they didn''t know where they were.


    "Little Tian, you''re back?" When she saw summer, Yue Qingya revealed a joyful smile. However, she was somewhat surprised. Strangely, she also saw a trace of worry on Xia Qingya''s face.


    "Big sister god, did something happen?" Why do both you and your charming wife seem to be worried about something? " Summer couldn''t resist asking.


    Yue Qingya, however, did not answer Xia Chen''s question. Instead, she looked at Shu Jing and asked gently, "Your name is Shu Jing, right? I am Yue Qingya. You should have heard of me before. Just like them, you can call me Sister Yue from now on. "


    "Ah, alright, alright, Sister Yue." Shu Jing nodded, ttered.


    "Yumei, bring Shu Jing to meet up with them first ¡­ "Eh, wait, little pervert, why isn''t Shu Jing at the Aurous Core stage yet?" Yue Qingya suddenly realized that something was amiss.


    "Elder sister goddess, I''m going to help her with the acupuncture after we arrive here." Summer answered truthfully.


    "Is that so? Then, why don''t you help Shu Jing with the acupuncture. We can talk about other things after the acupuncture." Yue Qingya said after pondering for a moment.


    "Fine." Xia Chen did not ask any further. Right now, his power had greatly increased. Now, when he was using the heaven defying fifth needle, his speed should be very fast. He didn''t need to use it that long in the past.


    For the summer, time was of the essence, so he didn''t waste any time. He immediately brought Shu Jing into the wooden house and gave her acupuncture.


    As he expected, the speed at which he was applying the acupuncture was extremely fast. In less than an hour, an Aurous Core stage cultivator was born.


    "Little pervert, you seem to be at the Nascent Soul stage now?" Apparently, they did not expect the speed to be so fast, and Yue Qingya unconsciously began to reexamine Xia''s cultivation. With this look, she discovered, with her cultivation, it was already hard to urately determine Xia''s strength, which also meant that Xia''s strength had already surpassed hers!


    "Elder sister goddess, I am already at the middle level of the Nascent Soul Stage, and I can already use the heaven defying sixth needle." Xia Chen nodded. He naturally wouldn''t hide the fact that Yue Qingya was beautiful, but he quickly changed the subject, "Oh yeah, elder sister goddess, what is it that makes you and seductive wife unhappy?"


    "Yumei, send Shu Jing to meet up with Mengmeng and the others. Thene back quickly. I''ll be waiting for you." Yue Qingya didn''t answer Song Yumei''s question, but instructed Song Yumei softly instead.


    Song Yumei nodded and quickly left with Shu Jing. They went to the other side of the mountain. In fact, Xia Chen had already discovered that all of his wives were there.


    In less than two minutes, Song Yumei had returned. Obviously, what happened had something to do with her.


    "Sister goddess, can you tell me what happened now?" he asked again in the summer.


    Yue Qingya nodded lightly. A trace of worry appeared on her beautiful face. "Little pervert, have you been with little Mei these past few days?"


    "Long Legs?" Xia Keke was stunned, "Immortal elder sister, why did you suddenly ask about her?"


    "Summer. Because, Aunt Mei suddenly returned to the Qing Feng mountain." Song Yumei said softly.


    "Huh?" Summer suddenly opened her mouth wide, "The long-legged girl actually went back to Qingfeng Mountain?"


    "Yes, she''s back, but she still ignored us. She went to her stone house and told us not to disturb her. Sister Yue and I don''t know what happened, but Sister Yue realized that Aunt Mei has changed." Song Yumei quickly said, "Sister Yue was very worried, so she asked me to call you. It was just that, unexpectedly, you just came back."


    "Sister goddess, what''s wrong with her?" Summer was a bit puzzled, "She''s still like a block of ice, destroying the bridge after crossing the river. I finally managed to turn her into a Spirit Severing expert, but she ran away without helping me."


    As he said this, Xia Chen let out a sigh of relief: "Luckily she went back to the Qing Feng mountain. Now that she''s here, I don''t have to worry about your safety anymore."


    "Little pervert, are you saying that little Mei has already reached the Divine Division?" Yue Qingya was slightly taken aback as she frowned, "You''re saying that you''ve been with her for the past few days, right?" "Could it be that that person is you?"


    "Elder sister goddess, what kind of person is that?" Summer still didn''t understand.


    Sister Yue said, she can tell that Aunt Mei is no longer a virgin, meaning she just had a man, so Sister Yue is very worried about who she is. But from what you said just now, Aunt Mei''s man, it can''t really be you, right? But, Aunt Mei seems to be very dissatisfied with you right now, how could she ¡­ " Song Yumei was a bit conflicted now. Without a doubt, she hoped that the man was in summer, but she felt that this was not possible. With Aunt Mei''s personality, how could summer possibly conquer her so quickly?


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 11414. I didnt manage to beat you half to death

    <h4>Chapter 11414. I didn''t manage to beat you half to death</h4>


    "Um, seductive wife, even though the long-legged girl isn''t too happy with me, she still likes me quite a bit, so ¡­" Summer wanted to take the opportunity to brag.


    "Alright, little pervert, stop talking nonsense. I know little Mei''s character even better." Yue Qingya smiled lightly and interrupted Xia Keke, "Just tell me, what did you do to coax Xiao Mei into bed, and even make her beat you half to death right now?"


    "It''s really you?" Song Yumei let out a long breath, "Fortunately, I am relieved now."


    Yue Qingya was also relieved. With her understanding of Ye Yumei, since she lost herself to this little pervert in the summer, things would be much simpler in the future.


    Of course, Yue Qingya was also very curious as to why this little pervert would coax her good sister into his grasp. Although she believed that he could do it, she didn''t expect him to seed so quickly!


    In the summer, he finally stopped bragging and honestly told her everything that had happened.


    "Ji Qingying is too much. How could she give Aunt Mei a aphrodisiac?" After she finished listening, Song Yumei angrily said.


    "As expected, Ji Qingying does things her own way. You must be careful when you meet her in the future." Yue Qingya said slowly, "However, she has actually helped us a lot. If it wasn''t for her, Little Pervert''s powers are still very low, and I''m afraid Little Mei would not havee back to Qingfeng Mountain."


    "But, Aunt Mei still doesn''t seem to like summer. Didn''t she say it has nothing to do with summer in the future?" Song Yumei was still worried.


    "Don''t worry, she said that, but as long as Little Tian coax her in the future, she will slowly soften her heart." "Xiaomei is a girl that really values her own body. She has stayed in the Sun Moon Immortal School, a sect where almost everyone has dual cultivation for ten years, yet she still maintains her innocence. This is enough to exin the problem."


    Pausing for a moment, Yue Qingya continued: "Since Xiao Mei took the initiative to return to Qingfeng Mountain, it means that she has already treated this ce as her other home. We just need to give her some time to slowly consider it."


    "Then I am relieved." Song Yu heaved a sigh of relief, and was ted for a moment. It seemed that she no longer needed to worry about being separated from Aunt Mei.


    Beijing.


    In the evening.


    "Little Luo, would you like a Chinese or Western meal today, or Japanese food? "Hmm, let''s not eat the Koreans. There''s nothing good to eat." At the entrance of the university, Young Master Zhao, who was just about to be the capital''s number one son, had just received a request from his girlfriend, Qin Xiaoluo, asking what she wanted to eat.


    "Let''s just eat Chinese food. Recently, when I saw the Chinese food on the tip of my tongue, I felt that our Chinese food is still delicious. Moreover, there are many kinds of Chinese food. Even if you eat different dishes, you will still be able to eat Chinese food for many years." Qin Xiaoluo was gentle and quiet in front of others, but when she was with Zhuo, she became more active.


    "Alright, I know there''s a good Chinese restaurant nearby ¡­ "Huh?" He rubbed his eyes and said to himself, "Am I seeing things?" "Hmm, you must be seeing things!"


    "What is it?" Qin Xiaoluo asked curiously.


    "Uh, I think I saw a person. He shouldn''t be in the capital right now!" Zhao Xiaozhuo rubbed his head. "I hope he is. I really don''t want that guy to appear here. If he is here, I will never be the number one gongzi in the capital."


    "Who are you talking about? It can''t be your big brother, right? " Qin Xiaoluo knew a lot about Zhuo.


    "Of course it''s not my big brother. My big brother is currently working for an official in a deste ce in the west. He won''t be back for a while." Zhao Xiaozhuo shook his head. "I''m talking about that guy who took my sister and took my sister."


    "Ah, you mean him?" Qin Xiaoluo also knew about the summer. "He''s quite amazing, but since he''s your brother-inw, he shouldn''t be fighting with you for the title of the capital''s number one son, right?"


    "Of course he wouldn''t steal it, but the problem is, if he stays in the capital, then my reputation as the number one young master will never live up to its name." Zhuo was a little depressed. He shook his head and said, "Forget it. I must be seeing things. That guy''s wife is not in the capital. My sister is not here either. He shouldn''t be here."


    "Actually, you don''t have to be so worried. I feel that even if he came, he would leave. I remember you telling me that you built a big house in Jianghai City that summer, then he must have settled in there." Qin Xiaoluo analyzed.


    "Oh, that''s right. Little Luo, you''re still the smarter one. No matter what happens during the summer, let''s go eat!" Zhao Xiaozhuo decided not to think about it. It was better to stay with his girlfriend.


    Qin Xiaoluo wasn''t his first girlfriend, but he was his longeststing girlfriend. Zhuo had also started to nurture this pure school beauty into his future wife. Therefore, he cared a lot about Qin Xiaoluo.


    Zhuo didn''t know that he hade to the capital during the summer.


    ording to the n made during the summer, he would stay in Qingfeng Mountain for a few more days until he found a way to turn Yue Qingya into a Spirit Severing expert. However, after his discussion with her, he realized that he could not find a way to help her advance to the Nascent Soul Stage immediately.


    From the view of summer, Ye Yumei''s dual cultivation technique was rather good. However, the problem was that it was not that easy to dual cultivate, especially with the heartless request. It was impossible for him and Yue Qingya.


    He wanted to improve that dual cultivation technique in the summer, but it didn''t matter if it worked or not. However, he didn''t know much about dual cultivation techniques, and he couldn''te up with anything in a short period of time. In fact, these cultivation techniques weren''t his strong points.


    She told Xia Chen that in a few days, she would go to Ye Yumei to study it together. Perhaps, she might be able to find a dual cultivation technique suitable for them to cultivate.


    In this way, it would mean that in the short term, he would not be able to give Yue Qingya a heaven-defying sixth needle, so he nned to go to the capital first in the summer to solve Nangong Yan''s problem. However, he had originally wanted to bring Ye Yumei with him to the capital, but unfortunately, Ye Yumei had ignored him after chatting outside the stone house for a long time.


    Of course, there was one benefit to Ye Yumei''s refusal toe, and that was that he no longer needed to worry about the safety of those wives of Qingfeng Mountain. Regardless of whether Ji Qingying or Nangong Yan went there, he believed that Ye Yumei would make her move.


    Dark Group base.


    It was now dinner time. In the base''s cafeteria, there were quite a few people, and two devastatingly beautiful beauties were sitting at one of the dining tables.


    However, no one dared to get close to them, because they knew that these two were not people they could afford to offend. One was the leader of the Heaven Group, the other was the leader of the Dragon Group, and they had even created a special team together, the Heaven''s Path Division, which was even more so.


    These two people were, of course, Mei Er and Mu Ha. Although Mu Ha had gone to the dragon group, she often came here. These past few days, she had been keeping an eye on Mei Er, so she decided to stay here.


    "Did he say when he woulde over?" At this moment, Mei Er seemed to have no appetite, "I can''t stay here forever, what if I have a quest?"


    "Hubby said he woulde as soon as he could. Don''t be in such a hurry, it''s only a few days. You''re the leader of the Heaven Squad, you don''t even need to go for a normal mission." Mu Haforted Mei''er.


    "What the hell is he doing? He''s been acting weirdtely, what kind of woman would I have to run when I see a woman with a golden butterfly embroidery on her? He couldn''t have been fooling around with someone and then getting chased down, right? " Mei Er was not happy.


    "It shouldn''t be, right?" Mu Ha was not too sure either. "Recently, my husband has met some strong enemies. I don''t really understand the details. However, when hees, we can just ask him."


    "I think he''s just messing around with women." Mei Er said angrily.


    "Mei Er, my wife, it''s not right to speak ill of my husband behind my back." A voice suddenly entered their ears. Almost at the same time, a man wearing a trench coat appeared next to Mei Er. It was summer.


    Summer put her arm around Mei''s waist and smiled at her. "Mei Er my wife, I should punish you. Do you want me to spank you, or do you want me to kiss you?"


    Mei Er rolled her eyes at Xia Zhi, but didn''t answer him. Mu Ha instead rushed over and sat on Xia Zhi, excitedly shouting: "Hubby!"


    ncing at Mei Er, Mu Hai smiled flirtatiously, "Hubby, you should hit Mei Er''s butt. Let me kiss you!"


    "Mu Ha, what rotten idea did youe up with?" Mei Er was instantly angered.


    Mu Ha giggled and then used her thin red lips to press down on Xia Xia''s lips. Xia also cooperated very well and immediately gave Mei Er a light p on her butt.


    "You!" Mei Er angrily looked at Xia Xia and Mu Ha. These two were the standard adulterers!


    "Mei Er, my wife, don''t be jealous. I''ll just kiss you." Summer giggled and kissed her.


    After struggling symbolically for a bit, Mei Erpromised. Ignoring the fact that there were still many people in the cafeteria, they started to passionately kiss each other.


    "Hubby, Mei Er, are you still eating?" A few minutester, Mu Ha''s mocking voice sounded, and they finally separated.


    "Pervert!" Mei Er unhappily red at Xia Lei before she started to eat. It seemed like she suddenly had an appetite.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1415. Aliens Attack the Earth

    <h4>Chapter 1415. Aliens Attack the Earth</h4>


    On a patch of grass in the dark group training field, a man and a woman were lying on their backs. Next to them was a beautifuldy, lying on the ground was Xia Chen and Mu Ha, while the one sitting on the ground was Mei Er.


    After dinner, Summer wanted to take Muhammad and Muhammad back to their room, but she was reluctant, because it seemed to her that that was the sort of thing that summer and Muhammad went to their room together.


    But Mei Er didn''t want to leave, so she suggested that they go out for a stroll. After that, they came here together, and Mu Ha, who never showed any modesty in front of summer, naturally apanied the summer on the grass, while Mei Er sat beside her. She couldn''t get used to being so intimate with the summer in broad daylight.


    "Hey, tell me clearly now, why do you want me to hide?" Mei Er asked.


    "That''s right, husband. Who on earth is that woman with a golden butterfly embroidered on her skirt?" Mu Ha was also very curious.


    In the summer, he slowly narrated all of his reasons. This time, he did not hide anything, and told them everything.


    In fact, Mei Er and Mu Ha both had some understanding about this, but there were some things they weren''t very clear about, but this time, they finally understood everything, and they also finally knew that the goddess Yue Qing Ya, who they liked the most in the summer, came from another world, and now, there were actually people from that world who came here, and those people were so strong that even in the summer, they couldn''t easily deal with them.


    Mei Er finally understood why she had to hide during the summer. At the same time, she also understood something else. The days of the summer were actually not that good. Not only were they busy, but they also almost died several times.


    "Twelve powerful cultivatorsing to our world, why does this sound like aliens attacking Earth?" Mu Ha couldn''t help but mutter.


    When she said this, even Mei Er felt that this was really an alien invading Earth. That Immortal Cloud Continent was definitely not on Earth.


    "Mei Er, my wife, I am finally relieved to see that you are fine." At this time, Xia Zhi muttered something, a wave of endless fatigue swept over him, and at this time, he finally couldn''t hold on any longer, instantly falling into a deep sleep.


    During this period of time, his spirit had been in a tense situation, and the sudden appearance of a strong enemy forced him to suppress his spirit and not dare to ck off in the slightest. Until now, most of his wives had already gone to the Qingfeng Mountain and there wouldn''t be any problems with their safety, so when he came to the capital and saw that Mei Er was safe and sound, he was truly relieved.


    Once his taut nerves rxed, he began to feel endless fatigue. Previously, he had forced himself to tell Mei Er and Mu Ha everything, but after saying all of these things, he could no longer bear it any longer. Thus, he justid on the grass and fell asleep.


    "Hubby, it''s actually quite tough." Mu Ha sighed softly. As she looked at the summer day, an expression of heartache appeared in her eyes.


    "Being insatiable, you deserve the hard work." Mei Er snorted. She had not hidden anything from her during the summer, so she let Mei Er know that this guy had found a few more women. This made her voice sound a little jealous, "He even dared to take a woman like Ye Yumei or Ji Qingying!"


    "Husband is like that." Mu Ha did not find this strange. "In this world, there are no women that he doesn''t dare to take. It''s just that his husband''s standards are too high. He doesn''t want ordinary women."


    Mei Er could not help but roll her eyes at Mu Ha. "Based on what you''re saying, we should still feel proud that he has set our sights on us, right?"


    Mu Ha smiled sweetly. "I''m quite proud of myself!"


    Mei Er stared at Mu Hai. She felt that Mu Hai was hopeless, like a lovestruck fool!


    "Mei Er, I know you don''t like your husband being so flowery, but do you think that other than your husband, there are any other men in this world who are worthy of you?" Mu Ha sighed softly, "Although husband is a phnderer, but he is also not biased. He is good to you and to me. This time, he came to the capital especially for you."


    "I know." Mei Er looked at Xia Zhi with aplicated gaze, "If he really didn''t treat me well, I would have already ignored him!"


    "Alright, what cannot be changed, just ept it. Trust me, if we are together, we will be very happy in the future." After saying that, Mu Ha yawned. "I''m a bit tired, so I''ll go to sleep first!"


    After saying this, Mu Ha closed his eyes and his breathing became even and slow. In a moment, she was lying on the grass, next to the summer, in a sweet sleep.


    Mei Er silently looked at Summer, but her eyes unknowingly softened. After a moment, she finally copsed lightly into Summer''s embrace.


    On the same night, in a vi in Beijing.


    A young man in a suit and leather shoes was standing in the living room. He was tall, handsome and valiant, but right now, he looked very ufortable, as if he was unable to adapt to his appearance. He wanted to take off his clothes several times, but in the end, he held himself back.


    After a few minutes, he sighed, walked to the sofa and sat down. However, his eyes subconsciously looked up the stairs.


    In a certain bedroom on the second floor, a captivating voice came over: "Ah ¡­ "Hmm ¡­"


    The sound grew louder and louder and then suddenly dropped. Then, a few minutester, the bedroom door opened and a man in a bathrobe came out.


    The man in the bathrobe looked to be around 30 years old. He was tall and thin, and his appearance was actually quite good. However, a scar ran down from his forehead to his forehead, giving his face a sinister and terrifying feeling.


    He stared at him for a few seconds beforeughing out loud. He patted the young man''s shoulder and said, "Junior Brother Ge, not bad, not bad. In these clothes, you look even more handsome!"


    The young man called Junior Brother Ge couldn''t help but smile bitterly, "Senior Brother Ge, don''t tease me. I''m really not used to these clothes. It''s like there are bugs growing on my body. I feel itchy everywhere."


    "Brother Ge, that''s why I say you don''t know how to enjoy yourself. Do you know why you cultivate?" Wasn''t cultivation supposed to be a pleasure? Learn from me, and enjoy what you deserve as soon as possible. " The tall and skinny man shook his head. Then, he revealed an ambiguous expression, "Junior Brother Ge, that woman upstairs has pretty good martial arts. Do you want to try?"


    "No, no!" Junior Brother Ge quickly waved his hands, and his handsome face flushed.


    "By the way, Brother Ge, are you still thinking about Ji Qingying?" Stop thinking about it. Ji Qingying is not someone you can touch. The Senior Martial Brother shook his head and said.


    "No, Senior Martial Brother, I really did not miss Senior Martial Sister Ji." Junior Brother Ge quickly denied it.


    "Junior Brother Ge, there are no outsiders here, don''t you dare admit it, Junior Sister Ji is really pretty, you don''t know, many people say that she is the number one beauty of the Immortal Cloud Continent, only the missing Yue Qingya and Ye Yumei canpare up to her, like her is not a shame." The Senior Martial Brother stretched his waist. "However, for a woman like her, it''s fine as long as she likes you. Don''t say it out loud, or else, you won''t have any good results."


    "Senior brother official, I understand." Junior brother Ge revealed a helpless expression.


    Don''t be sad, this world is now the domain of our brothers. Although we might not be able to find a beauty like Ji Qingying, if you want a woman, there are plenty of them. Tomorrow, I will take you out for a stroll. That Senior Brother began tofort Junior Brother Ge.


    Junior Brother Ge was silent for a moment, and then he could not help but ask: "Senior Brother Guan, are you really not going to look for Senior Sister Yue, nor are you nning to return to the sect?"


    "Return to the sect?" Senior brother Ji shook his head, "Junior brother Ge, have you ever thought about why we''re training?"


    "Senior apprentice-brother official, the reason why we cultivate is naturally to pursue the Heavenly Dao. It is to one day truly be an Immortal." Junior Brother Ge answered almost without hesitation.


    "Immortal Ascension?" The Senior Martial Brother sneered, "Then let me ask you, in the Immortal Cloud Continent, has anyone truly be an Immortal?"


    "This..." Junior Brother Ge seemed unable to answer for a moment.


    "Let me tell you, Junior Brother Ge, on the Immortal Cloud Continent, no one has ever be an Immortal. As for the so-called pursuit of the Heavenly Dao, that is all bullshit. We cultivate to be a supreme being!" In the secr world, we cultivators can have whatever we want. Even the emperors of the mundane countries have to support us cultivators like our parents, so I''ll tell you this: back then, when I cultivated to the Aurous Core stage, I left my sect and came to a small country. For several years, I stayed in that emperor''s imperial harem and yed with thousands of women in his harem.


    "Then, Senior Martial Brother, why did you return to the sect after that?" Junior Brother Ge asked after a slight hesitation.


    It''s very simple, because another cultivator chased me away. That person was stronger than me, so I had no choice but to return to the sect to avoid disaster, and only after that did I realize that our constant cultivation was only to avoid being killed by other cultivators. If we want to live a truly carefree life in our world, we have no choice but to continue to cultivate. "But it''s different here, this world doesn''t have any spiritual energy, it''s impossible to cultivate. With my early Nascent Soul Stage cultivation, I''m invincible in this world, I can y however I want, why should I go back?"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1416. is not as simple as you think

    <h4>Chapter 1416. is not as simple as you think</h4>


    Chapter 1416 is not as simple as you think


    Without waiting for junior brother Ge to speak, Guan Jianxiong continued, "I like this ce very much, the food here, the clothing here, the women here, I like them very much, this world also has many novel things, all those TV andputer sets, they are all very magical, even more magical than the magic tools in our world, I havee here for so long, I have already adapted and enjoyed this world''s life, junior brother Ge, you have always been good to me, and I will not treat you unfairly. You follow me, I guarantee that you will live asfortably as me.


    Junior Brother Ge seemed a little moved by his words, but he was still a bit hesitant: "But, Senior Brother Guan, what about the mission Master gave us? If we can''t find Senior Sister Yue, Master will probablye looking for us. "


    "Junior brother Ge, you''re too naive." Shangguan Jianxiong shook his head, "Do you really think Master would ce his hopes of finding Yue Qingya on us?"


    Junior brother Ge was stunned. After a while, he asked with uncertainty: "Senior brother official, what do you mean by that?"


    "Master spent twenty years repairing that magical formation in order to bring back Yue Qingya. From this, one can see how much importance he attaches to Yue Qingya. And do you think that after spending so much effort, he would ce all his hopes on us?" Shangguan Jianxiong snorted coldly. It could be seen that he wasn''t that respectful towards his so-called master.


    "But senior brother official, master has sent twelve of his most outstanding disciples ¡­" Junior Brother Ge could not help but refute.


    "The most outstanding disciple?" Shangguan Jianxiong interrupted Junior Brother Ge and looked at him strangely, "I say, Junior Brother Ge, you''re really confident. Do you really think you''re the most outstanding disciple in the Misty Sect? You have been in the sect for more than ten years, and are only at the early Aurous Core stage. In our sect, there are at least eight hundred disciples like you, right? "


    "Senior brother official, of course I know that I''m not the most outstanding disciple in the sect, but without a doubt, Senior sister Ji is the most outstanding. Even she hase. Does this not represent the importance that master attaches to her?" Junior Brother Ge couldn''t help but retort, "Moreover, we have sent four Nascent Soul Stage experts, including Senior Brother Shangguan. Our Misty Sect doesn''t have many Nascent Soul Stage experts, right?"


    "Junior Sister Ji is indeed extraordinarily talented. Other than Yueqing of the past, no one else canpare to her." "However, junior brother Ge, I''ve been in the sect for much longer than you. Therefore, I''ve seen a lot of things more clearly than you have. That master of ours is not as simple as you think. The twelve people he''s chosen this time are most likely all for another reason, not to find Yue Qingya."


    Pausing, Shangguan Jianxiong snorted lightly. "Hmph, twelve of the most outstanding disciples? It''s fine to trick Junior Brother Ge with these words, but I will not believe it. If I am not mistaken, we are probably just twelve disciples who were exiled by him! "


    "What?" Junior brother Ge''s face changed, "This, this is impossible right?"


    "Brother Ge, you will understand in a while." Shangguan Jianxiong smiled and stood up again, "Okay, junior brother Ge, I still need to go and enjoy the woman upstairs. If you are willing, you are wee to join at any time."


    After saying that, Shangguan Jianxiong went upstairs to his bedroom. A momentter, the loud voice rang out again.


    The next morning.


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve slept so peacefully." Summer opened her eyes and talked to herself. Then, rubbing her hands together, she felt the difference between Muchal and Mucho.


    "Pervert!" Mei Er cursed in a low voice and struggled out of the embrace of summer to sit up.


    "Hubby, this is a public ce!" Mu Ha, on the other hand, charmingly smiled. She kissed him with her sexy red lips, then sat up as well. "It''s already dawn. Let''s go back to our room."


    "You guys go ahead, I''m going for breakfast." She didn''t want to be eaten for breakfast in the summer. It was better to let him torment Mu Ha, since Mu Ha liked to be tormented by him.


    However, before Mei Er couldpletely straighten up, she felt her waist tighten as she was hugged by the summer.


    "Mei Er, my wife, you cannot leave my side before you take care of that ugly woman Nangong Yan." This time, there was a hint of no rejection in Xia Chen''s tone.


    Mei Er originally wanted to object, but in the end, she opened her mouth and did not say anything.


    "Hubby, I''ll go back and change my clothes, then we''ll go have breakfast together." Mu Ha giggled and then pulled her to her residence. Although she had gone to the dragon group now, her previous residence was still there.


    When they reached the room, Mei Er silently cursed Mu Ha for not being able to do anything good when he returned. At first, she said that she wanted to change clothes, but when she returned, she said that she wanted to take a bath first. Then, when she was taking a bath, the door was not locked and the pervert ran in to take a shower with her.


    Of course, they couldn''t finish their breakfast, but Mu Ha finally couldn''t take it anymore and had to go for lunch. Then Mei Er drove a car and left the base with the couple who were openly having an affair in front of her.


    "Hubby, do you n on taking the initiative to find Nangong Yan or wait for her to arrive?" Mu Ha, who was in the car, asked while lying in his arms in the summer.


    "My current abilities are not as good as hers, so the chances of winning against her of my own volition aren''t high." Xia Chen thought for a moment and said: "I think it''s better if I wait. If elder sister Shen Xian can think of a way to increase her power, then I''ll take you guys to Qingfeng Mountain first. After we are certain that we can kill Nangong Yan, it wouldn''t be toote to take the initiative to look for her."


    "Are you sure she''s in Beijing?" Mei Er, who was driving in front, couldn''t help but ask.


    "I''m not sure." "Actually, my wife, has there been anything out of the ordinary in the capital these days?" The longlegged girl said before that one of the four groups of people from the Misty Door might be in the capital. If those people are there, I must kill them first. "


    "There doesn''t seem to be anything out of the ordinary?" Mei Er thought for a moment and said, "If we really did meet a cultivator, someone should have reported it to our Tian Dao sect. But right now, no one has reported such an incident to us."


    "Could it be that the long-legged girl''s judgement was wrong?" Summer said to himself, thinking of the long-legged girl, he had that fire in his heart, that long-legged girl gave him that kind of bone eroding ecstasy, let him miss it very much.


    "Don''t you know what those people look like? If we know, we can get their photos out andpare them to the surveince footage. We might even be able to find these people. " Mei Er suggested.


    "Mei Er''s wife, I''ve never seen them before. How would I know what they look like?" Summer felt a little helpless.


    Mei Er snorted, "Don''t you know how to get that Ji Qingying to tell you?"


    "Mei Er, my wife, don''t mention that damn demoness. If she is willing to help me, would I still need to go through so much trouble? With her current strength, she would definitely be able to easily take care of everyone else in the Misty Sect, but who knows where she ran off to? He was depressed when he talked about it in the summer. It was such a simple thing, but it wasplicated by the damn witch, Ji Qingying.


    "You dare to take a witch, you deserve her!" Mei Er was a little jealous. Perhaps it was because the pervert mentioned Ji Qingying yesterday and said she was very pretty.


    "Mei Er''s wife, don''t wrongly use me. I didn''t want anything from her, she insisted on sending it to me." Xia Xia felt very innocent. Back then, he had only wanted to kill Ji Qingying. How could he have known that Ji Qingying was so powerful?


    "Even if you didn''t want her, you must be secretly happy right now." Mei Er snorted.


    In truth, Mei Er had wrongly used him for the summer. He was not happy about it, but he was d that it was true. If Ji Qingying had not done so, then she would have killed him immediately.


    However, they did not object in the summer as they had already arrived at their destination, a Chinese restaurant.


    This lunch was rather nd, and neither you nor I fed you in the summer, which made Mei Er feel a lot morefortable. Otherwise, she really wouldn''t eat with them again in the future.


    "Hubby, Mei Er, I''m going to the dragon group this afternoon, so I won''t disturb the two of you." After lunch, Mu Ha left first, as for whether she really wanted to go to the dragon group, that was not necessarily the case, the always considerate Mu Ha, maybe just to create a better chance for summer and Mei Er to be together alone.


    On one hand, Mu Hai was not at the Aurous Core stage yet, so she was rtively safe. On the other hand, he had already ced a spirit mark on Mu Ha''s body, so he could feel where Mu Ha was at any time, and once she was in trouble, he would immediately appear. With his current abilities, no matter where he was going in the capital, it would only be for a split-second.


    "My wife, how about I go shopping with you?" Mu Ha drove the car away while holding Mei Er''s hand in the summer, strolling leisurely along the streets of Beijing.


    "I don''t like shopping." Mei Er said snappily.


    "You truly are worthy of being my wife. I don''t like shopping." Summer said seriously.


    Mei Er rolled her eyes at him for the summer but didn''t say anything. She just continued to walk along the street with him. Mei Er''s life had always been very monotonous. Other than carrying out tasks, she didn''t have any particr pastimes, so she didn''t know what to do in her free time.


    After strolling for a while, Mei Er suddenly thought of something and could not help but ask, "Aren''t you going to look for Yi Xiao Yin? She''s in the capital right now and even got into some trouble. "


    Xia Chen was stunned. Yi Yi''s wife was in trouble? There was actually someone in the capital who dared to find trouble with his wife?


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1417. Kicking He Cant Take Self-care of himself

    <h4>Chapter 1417. Kicking He Can''t Take Self-care of himself</h4>


    At the first branch of the hospital in Beijing.


    The previous owner of this hospital was actually the ck-hearted hospital. This hospital used to be an easy to understand business, and after falling into the hands of summer, it was given to Xiao Yi Yin, and then it became a branch of the Eden Medical Center.


    At this moment, in the hospital''s principal''s office, there was a beautiful woman wearing adies'' suit sitting by the desk. She was frowning slightly and looked a little annoyed. Beside the beautiful woman was a simrly pretty girl.


    This beautiful woman was none other than Yi Xiao Yin. She was the dean of all the branches of the Yi Yuan School''s hospital chain. Of course, normally, she was not in any of the branches, and each branch would have a vice-president. The vice president was in charge of managing the hospital''s affairs.


    The beautiful young girl beside Yi Xiaoyin was naturally her loyal servant girl, Ah Jiu. Seeing that his youngdy was unhappy, Ah Jiu was also unhappy. Other than feeling unhappy, she was also a little angry.


    "Miss, why is that Jiang Dali so ungrateful? You almost confiscated his medical fees and cured his brain tumor, but he was still alright. Now that you''ve turned the tables on us, he actually wanted us to pay you, is there anyone as shameless as him? " Ah Jiu said angrily, "I really want to kick him until he can''t take care of himself!"


    There was also a reason for Ah Jiu''s anger. Ever since the establishment of the Yi Ren School''s hospital chain, Yi Xiaoyin had made drastic changes to the hospital. She dismissed a lot of unqualified doctors and recruited a lot of doctors as well, and the first thing she did after that was to give all the doctors and nurses a substantial increase in their sries. She gave everyone a sry that they could not bear to leave the hospital and told them that once they vited the regtions of the hospital, they would never be recruited by any branch of the Yi Ren School again.


    She wanted to build a brand that would let the entire country know that the hospital chain was the best hospital. Even if there were losses in the beginning, she did not mind because she was actually rich now, and she still had several hundred million in cash in her assets that were easily known back then. She had several hundred million in cash herself, so she could sustain herself for a few months, and as long as these few months passed, her hospital could truly start to make a profit.


    In the rules Yi Xiaoming made, each doctor was required to use the best medical treatment n. They were not allowed to use any medicine that was expensive, but they were required to use the medicine that was most suitable for the patient.


    Under Yi Xiaoming''s efforts, the hospital chain had gradually gained a good reputation. Other hospitals would simply treat hundreds of colds, and regardless of serious illness or illness, they would often inject expensive antibiotics. However, the hospital chain was different.


    On the other hand, the Godly Doctor Department had also earned quite a lot of fame for the Ironman Pavilion in the summer. Under the propaganda of the Ironman Pavilion, everyone knew that in order to cure the disease in the summer, the number one Godly Doctor in the world could only help through the Ironman Pavilion''s hospital chain, which also allowed the Ironman Pavilion''s hospital chain to be more popr. This way, although the Ironman Pavilion mainly did it for the sake of reputation, not for profit, but the truth was, most of the branches of the Ironman Pavilion had started to make profits or at least, they could bnce themselves.


    Despite the fact that there were quite a number of registered Godly Doctors, they had never really treated a patient in the summer. In order to earn a good reputation, Yi Xiao Yin would asionally treat a patient herself and even pay for free for a patient who did not have the money to treat a serious illness.


    Jiang Dali was a brain tumor patient personally treated by Yi Xiaoyin. He was a worker who came to the capital from abroad and was unemployed due to illness a few months ago. After he found out about the brain tumor at the Yi Ren chain hospital, he was prepared to go home to wait for death and give up the treatment.


    Everything went smoothly. Jiang Dali had one foot and six toes, so Yi Xiaoyin used her wondrous Yinyin technique to transfer the brain tumor to the extra toe. Finally, she removed the toe, and Jiang Dali became healthy again.


    However, things suddenly changed when Jiang Dali recovered and left the hospital. Just the day before yesterday, awyer suddenly came up to him, iming that he was Jiang Dali''s attorney and demanding that the hospital be held responsible for Jiang Dali''s misdiagnosis.


    Jiang Dali said that he had never had a brain tumor and that the so-called brain tumor was just Yi Xiaoyin''s misdiagnosis. After going to other hospitals to check, he realized that nothing had happened to him, and at least seven or eight hospitals had dered that he definitely could not have had a brain tumor. Therefore, Jiang Dali concluded that not only had Yi Xiaoyin misdiagnosed it, she had even cut off one of his toes.


    The problem was that once she made thepensation, she would admit that she had made a mistake. It would ruin her title as the number one female Divine Doctor in the capital, and the reputation that she had built up with great difficulty in the Ironman Pavilion Hospital might disintegrate as a result.


    Things had not gotten to that point yet, but Jiang Dali had already given an ultimatum, if the Yi Ren School''s hospital did not offer 10 million yuan inpensation within three days, then they would report this matter to the media, and at that time, it would be the real trouble. In today''s society, whenever there was a medical dispute, no one would care about what actually happened, they would just directly ascribe the me to the hospital, one could imagine, once the matter was exposed, the reputation that the Yi Ren School had built up with great difficulty would scatter with the wind.


    From A''Jiu''s point of view, the young miss was obviously doing good, but was instead framed. Naturally, she was very angry, and hated Jiang Dali to the bone. If she saw Jiang Dali, she would definitely hit him.


    "A''Jiu, don''t be mad at those people." Yi Xiaoxiao was rather calm as she shook her head. "He''s just a pitiful worm that has been taken advantage of. It''s not worth it to be angry with him."


    "Used by someone?" A''Jiu was startled. "Miss, is someone using Jiang Dali to deal with us?"


    "Of course, I believe that Jiang Dali is not a good person. I also believe that he will bite back at us, but with his intelligence, he wouldn''t be able to n such a thing." Yi Xiaoming said slowly.


    "Miss, who is doing this to us?" A''Jiu asked softly. Obviously, A''Jiu wasn''t a good girl to think.


    "I can roughly guess who it is, but I still need a final confirmation." Yi Xiaoming said after pondering for a moment.


    "Well, miss, what shall we do now? Do you really have to pay that Jiang Dali 10 million? " A''Jiu was feeling anxious.


    Yi Xiaoming shook her head and said, "Of course we can''tpensate them. If we were to lose money and end up falling into a trap, they would use this as a form of proof to publicize our actions."


    "But, miss, are we going to do nothing?" A''Jiu was worried.


    "A''Jiu, if my guess is right, someone is targeting our hospital. As long as we continue to wait here, someone will take the initiative toe and talk to us." Yi Xiao said calmly, "I just don''t understand. What do they have to rely on now?"


    Ah Jiu also didn''t quite understand. Even though she hated that beast that had tainted Miss in the summer, she knew that everyone in the capital thought Miss was a woman in the summer. Finding trouble with her was tantamount to looking for trouble with that bastard in the summer. Could it be that someone was really tired of living and wanted to court death?


    Beijing police station, East City Branch, Serious Crimes Unit.


    Song Weimin, the leader of the heavy case team, was currently sitting in his office, looking at a photo on theputer. It was a young and handsome man.


    A beautiful policewoman walked in. She was one of Song Weimin''s subordinates in the felony unit, Yousi.


    "Chief, why have you been looking at Fu Pingguang''s photo? Do you know him? " Joss couldn''t help but ask.


    Song Weimin shook his head, "I don''t know. I just don''t understand why a person can change so much. One month ago, everything about this Fu Pingguang was normal. In the eyes of his ssmates, friends, and even the teachers in their school, he was someone easy to get along with.


    "Chief, I think this might be a crime of passion. I think it''s quite normal, he saw his girlfriend with another man and suddenly went crazy, killing everyone. Although it''s extremely vicious, but it''s not without reason." Jussi seemed to understand Fu Pingguang''s motive for his crime.


    "No, I keep having the feeling that something isn''t right." Song Weimin shook his head, "ording to our investigation, a month ago, his girlfriend betrayed him when she was with another man and he received a huge blow then, then he went to the snow mountain with a few friends, but unfortunately, there was an avnche and all those who went with him died, only he came back alive. Logically speaking, those who experienced life and death with him would tend to treat little things like falling out of love very lightly and not pay too much attention to it, but after he came back, he went to his girlfriend''s ce, killed everyone in the house, and then disappeared without a trace. I have a feeling that something special must have happened, and only we know where he went now."


    "Speaking of which, this guy is pretty amazing. It''s been a few days, but no one''s found any trace of him. I wonder where he''s hiding to." Jussi frowned.


    Song Weiming thought about it for a moment. When he looked up and saw that Yousi was still here, he asked, "Is there something wrong?"


    "Ah, yes, Chief. Someone came to report the case and wanted to see you. It seems to be a rtive of yours." Joss finally remembered the real thing.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1418. To Be a Lady Yue

    <h4>Chapter 1418. To Be a Lady Yue</h4>


    "Alright, I''ll go take a look." Song Weimin frowned slightly, but he still stood up and walked out.


    It was clear to everyone that the Song Family was only second to the Zhao Family in the capital. Among thetest four great families in the capital, the Song Family had surpassed the Qian Family to be ranked second, and after Zhao Qian, Sun, Li, and Li, and Li, the original Zhao, Qian, and Li, the four great families had be the four great families, the Zhao, Song, and Bai Families, the Zhao, and Qian Families were still the same.


    With the Song Family''s current position, Song Weiming''s ability, and Song Weimin''s identity as a direct descendant of the Song Family, it was obvious that Song Weimin could have done better, and not just as the leader of such a serious crime squad. However, Song Weimin didn''t change his location in the end.


    On one hand, Song Weimin actually liked his current police profession quite a bit. On the other hand, he had already realized that no matter how much he climbed, he would never be able topare to someone, so it was meaningless for him to climb up, and it actually wasn''t too useful to his family. Since that was the case, he might as well continue doing what he was used to.


    The person Song Weiming wanted to surpass was actually in the summer, but he had already realized that the gap between him and the summer was constantly increasing, causing him to feel a bit disheartened. Especially a few days ago, when he received news that thedy he admired the most, was actually together with the summer like a couple, and they were flying around together like a pair of lovers. This made him suffer a great blow, and even though he always knew that he was not worthy of the Miss, he still had a bit of luck in his heart, but now, this bit of luck, had already beenpletely shattered by the summer.


    "This damned bastard in the summer!" Thinking about the summer, Song Weiming couldn''t help but curse in his heart. Not only had this son of a bitch gotten his sister, he had also taken over the Miss, and now the Song Family was his backyard. The two women that determined the life and death of the Song Family were both women of this son of a bitch, and so what if he, Song Weiming, worked even harder and gained a higher position?


    The two pretty sisters of the Zhao Family had also been taken into their rooms during the summer. As for the Qian Family, Qian Duoduo had already be the one to manage the ounts for the summer, and Bai Xiaoliu of the Bai Family, everyone knew that he was a subordinate of the summer. If not for this rtionship, how could the Bai Family have be one of the Four Great Families?


    In fact, many people understood that the capital city had already be a territory for the summer.


    "Young Master Wei Min, you must uphold justice for our family!" A somewhat indignant voice woke Song Weiming up from his thoughts. Then, he saw a white-haired old man who looked somewhat familiar, and upon careful thought, he remembered this old man''s identity. Needless to say, this old man did indeed have a bit of a rtionship with their Song Family.


    This old man''s surname was also Song, and he was called Song Zegeng. Originally, Song ZGeng had nothing to do with the Song Family, but Song Zegeng took out the Song Family''s family tree and proved that his ancestor and the Song Family''s ancestor were once a family. After that, when Song Zegeng saw the new year, he woulde to the Song Family to greet him and give him gifts, and over time, even though Song ZGeng didn''t really be a member of the Song Family in the capital, he still received the recognition of the Song Family.


    "Uncle Geng, what happened?" Song Weimin was also rather polite to Song Zig.


    "Young Master Wei Nong, our family''s Song Qian, let ¡­ let that slut, Tang Bei Na, kill him ¡­" Songzi Geng cried as he spoke.


    "Uncle Geng, take a seat first and talk slowly." Song Weiming frowned slightly as he turned to look at Eunuch. "Give Uncle Geng a ss of water."


    "Yes, Chief." "Old Uncle, please sit and don''t cry. Our team leader will only help you after you exin the situation, otherwise, we don''t know what''s going on here."


    Song Ziheng nodded, wiped his tears and sat down. After calming down for a while, he started to narrate the whole story.


    Song Qian was the only son of Song ZiGeng, and although his name sounded like he was giving away money, he was very good at making money. After Song ZiGeng climbed up the Song Family tree, Song Qian''s business was even bigger, and now he had over a hundred million. When this man had money, he would often think of a better wife, but, about a year ago, Song Qian had a new wife, a beautiful model named Baina.


    However, a few days ago, Song Qian suddenly died, without any warning, and the coroner said that he died suddenly. The police also treated this incident as an idental death and did not think that it was a murder, but Song Zegeng believed that it was definitely a murder of his son by Dai Baina. As it turned out, the police officer in charge of investigating this matter no longer paid attention to him, so he had no choice but toe here and find Song Zigeng and hope that he could bring justice to his son.


    "Uncle Geng, you said that Dai Bei Na killed Song Qian, do you have any proof?" He knew a little about Song Qian and Dai Bina, and from the bottom of his heart, he did not like Song Qian marrying a little model, so he felt that it was very disgraceful. However, he was not familiar with Song Qian, so he naturally did not care about this matter.


    Actually, Song Weimin didn''t have a good impression of Song Qian, but he had a good impression of Song Zigeng. Now that Song Zigong hade to beg him, he still wanted to help Song Zigong.


    "Young master Wei Min, I don''t have any evidence, but I know she did it. When she first married Song Qian, it was for her money, and now that they have only been married for a year, Song Qian already died. Song Qian''s health has always been good, why did she suddenly die? Young Master Wei Min, I beg you to help me investigate this properly. " Song Ziheng looked pleadingly at Song Weimin.


    Song Weimin thought for a moment and then nodded his head, "Uncle Geng, I promise you, I''ll investigate this matter thoroughly. How about this, you go back and rest first. I''ll inform you if there''s any news."


    "Thank you young master Wei Min, then I''ll go back first." Song Ziheng nodded his head. He knew that Song Weimin would keep his word and would not lie to him. Thus, upon receiving this promise, he finally felt at ease.


    Song Zi Geng left quickly, and Song Weimin turned to look at You Si. "Give me all the information rted to Song Qian''s death."


    At the first branch of the hospital in Beijing.


    Yi Xiao suddenly raised her head and looked towards the door. There was no one at the moment, but about three secondster, a person appeared in her line of sight. A young woman of average looks but a very dignified appearance.


    "Madam Yue, do you need me to treat your illness?" Yi Xiaoming smiled faintly.


    "Divine Doctor Yi, if I''m sick, I''ll find out for myself." The dignified woman also faintly smiled. If she was here during the summer, he would definitely be able to recognize that this dignified woman was the same Madam Yue he had met before, Lu Xiaoying.


    "Senior Sister Lu, you are indeed sick." Yi Xiao suddenly changed her address. "Otherwise, you would have been your Madam Yue instead ofing to cause trouble for me!"


    "Junior Sister Yi, although your medical skills are slightly better than mine, my medical skills are not bad either. I am very clear on whether I am sick or not." "If Junior Sister Yi is envious of my status as the Madam Yue, I actually don''t mind giving it to you. But it''s a pity that since Mr. Yue is already dead, I just want to give it to you, and it doesn''t seem that easy anymore. If Mr. Yue is still around, as long as you nod your head, the position of the Madam Yue will definitely belong to you."


    "Senior Sister Lu, for you, the only thing you can rely on is Madam Yue''s identity. For me, it''s nothing." Yi Xiaoxiao smiled faintly. "Things that you treat as treasures are worthless to me!"


    Lu Xiaoying smiled, "I forgot. Junior sister Yi doesn''t want to be Madam Yue but Lady Xia."


    "Senior Sister Lu, you are a smart person. Originally, you had nothing to do with Yue Zhifeng, but upon his death, you immediately gave yourself the title of Madam Yue, receiving the support of Old Man Yue. It must be said that your move was quite brilliant, but I don''t understand why a smart person like you, Senior Sister Lu, would suddenly make such a move." Yi Xiaoming shook her head gently and said, "Could it be that you, Senior Sister Lu, are really retarded?"


    "Junior Sister Yi, there is no point in speaking so arrogantly. We are all well-informed. Let''s get straight to the point." Lu Xiaoying smiled, "I want a share of fifty-one percent of the hospital and the position of the head of the Yin Doctor''s sect. As for you, you can leave unscathed for the rest of your life."


    "Are you dreaming?" Before Yi Xiaoxiao could speak, Ah Jiu could no longer hold back his words. At this moment, he finally understood that the person who was instructing Jiang Dali to cause trouble for her youngdy was Lu Xiaoying!


    "Junior Sister Yi, I told you long ago that a maidservant is a maidservant. You can''t be too good to a maidservant, otherwise, she would think herself to be the master. Isn''t that right now, she has to help you make your decision?" Lu Xiaoying shook her head and sighed.


    "Senior Sister Lu, A''Jiu and I are like sisters. She also understands what I mean. It''s just as she said, you''re dreaming." Yi Xiao said indifferently, "I don''t wish to go overboard in a fight between fellow disciples, but don''t say that I didn''t warn you. If you insist on continuing, you will probably have to be Madam Yue. Yue Zhifeng is currently very lonely in the underworld. You, Madam, should apany him."


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1419

    <h4>Chapter 1419</h4>


    1, 419. I don''t want to go too far


    "Junior Sister Yi, you''re right. I don''t want to go overboard when we''re in the same sect." Lu Xiaoying still had a smile on her face, "So, I left you a way, 49% of the shares of the hospital chain are enough to let Junior Sister Yi live a carefree life for the rest of her life. However, since Junior Sister Yi has warned me, I have to warn you, if you refuse to cooperate, then I''m afraid you will lose not only the hospital, but also your life."


    "Lu Xiaoying, if you dare to threaten Miss, do you believe that I won''t kill you right now?" A''Jiu suddenly took a step forward. A faintly discernible killing intent surged out from her body. At this moment, she really wanted to kill Lu Xiaoying.


    The current Ah Jiu was no longer the same Ah Jiu from before. First, he had experienced a terrible night, then he had been shot twice, almost dying. Again and again, this once kind-hearted girl had be somewhat callous.


    More importantly, she didn''t only have the mindset to kill, she also had the ability to do so. After washing her marrow in the summer, she had be a true expert. Killing a normal character like Lu Xiaoying could be said to be a piece of cake.


    In fact, even if he killed someone, Ah Jiu would not have to worry about taking responsibility for it. One must know that Yi Xiaoyin was still a key target of protection for the group. Lu Xiaoying openly threatened Yi Xiayin and even if she was killed, there was nowhere for her to go.


    However, the problem was that Yi Xiaoyin knew Lu Xiaoying was well aware of this fact. Yet, Lu Xiaoying dared to do such things and threaten her. This was definitely abnormal.


    "A''Jiu, don''t attack yet." Ever since that nightmarish night due to her poor nning, Yi Xiaoyin had told herself that she had to be more careful no matter what she did in the future. She did not want to make the same mistakes again, and she did not want to encounter the same nightmares again.


    Yi Xiaoyin was not afraid of Lu Xiaoying, but she believed that Lu Xiaoying must have some kind of backing that she did not know about. She had to figure out what it was first.


    "Junior Sister Yi, you are indeed more reasonable." Lu Xiaoying smiled.


    "Senior Sister Lu, you can leave now." Yi Xiao said indifferently.


    "Junior Sister Yi, don''t forget, you can only consider for three days." Lu Xiaoying smiled again, turned around and prepared to leave.


    However, the moment she turned around, her expression became unnatural. It was because a man and a woman had silently blocked her path.


    A young man in a windbreaker and a sexy beauty in a tight ck leather jacket and sunsses appeared at the entrance of the dean''s office. Although Lu Xiaoying had never directly met these two people, she immediately recognized them as Xia and Mei Er.


    The man they shouldn''t mess with, the mysterious woman in the summer, Mei Er. This was what many people in the capital thought of these two.


    However, Lu Xiaoying quickly recovered. She knew that summer was definitely looking for Yi Xiao Yin, so she acted as if she did not recognize Xia Xia. She walked past him with a calm expression.


    Xia Xia Chen looked at Lu Xiaoying strangely, but didn''t stop her. He only muttered: "Isn''t that Yue Zhifeng that idiot''s wife? Oh, Yue Zhifeng is really pitiful. Even though he is already dead, his wife is still giving him a green hat. "


    "How did you know that he was giving Yue Zhifeng a green hat?" Ah Jiu looked at Xia Zhi angrily, "It can''t be that you are having an affair with her, right?" "Otherwise, how could she be so unbridled and dare to threaten the young miss?"


    "A''Jiu, do you want to be spanked again?" Xia looked at A''Jiu with dissatisfaction. "Am I that tasteless? "It''s better to have sex with her than to have sex with you. You''re much prettier than her."


    "You!" A''Jiu was immediately enraged. "Beast! Rascal!"


    "Oh right, A''Jiu, what did you just say? "You said that woman just threatened Yi Yi''s wife?" In the summer, he didn''t care about being scolded as a hooligan and asked without a change in expression.


    A''Jiu fiercely red at Xia Zhi, but didn''t answer his question. It was clear that he didn''t want to talk to Xia Chen.


    "What are you doing here?" Yi Xiaoxiao finally spoke. However, she did not have a good tone either.


    "Yiyi my wife, I heard that someone was looking for trouble with you, so I came to look for you." Summer quickly said, at the same time she was very unsatisfied, "There''s actually someone in the capital who dares to find trouble with my wife, he simply doesn''t want to live anymore. Yi Yi''s wife, tell me, who is the one causing trouble with you? Was it that woman just now? "If so, I will kill her right away!"


    Before she came here in the summer, she had only heard from Mei Er that Yi Xiaoxiao had met with some trouble. As for the specific details, Mei Er was not very clear about it, as Mei Er did not pay too much attention to the matters regarding Yi Xiao Yin, but because Yi Xiao Yin was the target of protection for the group in the dark, and because Yi Xiao Yin had some rtionship with the summer, Mei''er had paid a little attention to it. That was why she heard that Yi Xiao Yin''s hospital seemed to be in trouble.


    Mei Er did not understand, and summer also did not understand. Otherwise, he would not have allowed Lu Xiaoying to leave just now.


    "You don''t need to worry about it. I''ll take care of my troubles myself." She did not want to ask for help in the summer.


    "Yi Yi''s wife, of course your trouble is my trouble. Since someone is looking for trouble with you, it''s equivalent to looking for trouble with me. Hurry up and tell me, is it that woman from before?" You just have to tell me if it''s true or not, and I can kill her right now. " He only cared about who caused the trouble. As long as he killed the person who caused the trouble, the trouble would naturally disappear.


    "That''s right, that woman called Lu Xiaoying is trying to rob you of your hospital!" At this time, Ah Jiu angrily added, "You''re really that capable, you should go and teach her a lesson!"


    "Alright, I''ll go kill her right away!" Summer agreed, then turned to look at Mei''er. "Mei Er my wife, do you know where that idiot woman lives?"


    "Got it." Mei Er replied.


    "Oh, okay, then let''s get rid of that idiot girl first." In the summer, he dragged Mei Er away.


    "Hey, wait a minute!" Yi Xiao shouted.


    "Ivy''s wife, what''s wrong?" Summer asked, turning her head.


    "If you insist on going, you better be careful. Lu Xiaoying might have a new helper." Yi Xiao said indifferently.


    Xia Xia Keke giggled, "Yi Yi''s wife, you really care about her, but don''t worry, no matter what help Lu Xiaying has, I will get rid of her."


    After saying that, Xia Chen pulled Mei Er and disappeared from Yi Xiaoyin''s sight. However, as he disappeared, Yi Xiayin heard thest sentence he said, "Yi Yi, once I get rid of that foolish woman, I''lle with you."


    "So fast." "Miss, that bastard seemed to have be even more powerful in the summer."


    "I know." Yi Xiao nodded gently. "I''m afraid it''s impossible to defeat him by relying on physical force."


    "Miss, why did you remind him just now? In my opinion, it would be best if that bastard was killed by Lu Xiaoying''s men! " A''Jiu said angrily.


    Yi Xiao Yin shook her head gently, "A''Jiu, don''t be silly. If Lu Xiaoying can kill us in the summer, how could she let us go? If we are unable to deal with Lu Xiaoying in the summer, then we will lose without a doubt, and at that time, our fate will be even worse. Do you really think that Lu Xiaoying will let us live the rest of our lives in peace? "


    In truth, she was not stupid. She also knew that if they could get rid of Lu Xiaoying in the summer, it would be more beneficial for them. After all, they would not be killed in the summer.


    Only, she really hated the summer, hated everything she had done to the youngdy. That nightmarish night, from time to time, she would appear in her dreams, waking her up from her dreams in the middle of the night.


    Yi Xiao Yin stood up gently and said, "Ah Jiu, let''s head back to the Ironman Pavilion."


    Beijing police station, east district.


    "Chief, it looks like there''s nothing suspicious about Song Qian''s death. I''ve asked the medical examiner, I really can''t find anything suspicious about the murder." "On the other hand, that Dai Bina really seems a little suspicious and not sad at all. On the contrary, she looks a little happy, but of course, that''s not surprising. With Song Qian''s death, she got a hundred million yuan worth of property and became a real rich woman."


    "Check again. Song Qian didn''t have any problems before, so it isn''t normal for him to die suddenly. No matter what, we must investigate more clearly." Song Weimin thought for a moment and said.


    "Chief, why don''t we bring her to the police station for questioning?" "If there''s a problem with Song Qian''s death," she suggested, "then she''ll definitely know something."


    "Alright, let''s do that. Find someone to go with you and invite her to the police station. If she doesn''t want toe, then just hand her over." Song Weimin thought for a moment and then nodded.


    "Yes, team leader. I''ll be going now." "Alright." Eustace nodded, then turned to leave.


    Song Weimin sat back in front of his desk and opened hisputer. On the screen, another photo appeared. It was that Fu Pingguang.


    Lu Xiaoying hurried home, feeling a little bit more at ease. She was a bit regretful, this time she was a bit impulsive, she really didn''t expect to meet a summer in the hospital, if she attacked during the summer, then she would be in big trouble.


    But now that she was back, she no longer had to worry, because there was someone here who was even stronger than she was in the summer.


    "Xiao Ying, you''re back." A spry old man walked out of the house.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1420. Great Jokes

    <h4>Chapter 1420. Great Jokes</h4>


    This old man was very tall and had a head full of white hair. Strangely enough, he didn''t seem old at all. Instead, it seemed as if he was exuding a youthful vigor.


    Seeing Lu Xiaoying, this old man''s eyes were full of affection. However, if one looked carefully, they would see that there was not only love in his eyes, but also a special kind of affection.


    "Grandfather." Lu Xiaoying greeted the old man. The way she looked at the old man was also quite strange.


    "Xiao Ying, you''ve met Yi Xiao Yin?" The old man asked.


    "Yes." Lu Xiaoying nodded, "But she doesn''t have any intentions of giving in for the time being. Furthermore, when I left, I saw Summer."


    "Summer?" The old man snorted, "Very good, I didn''t expect that he woulde to the capital so quickly!"


    "Grandfather, perhaps Yi Xiayin has asked for his help. With his personality in summer, he mighte looking for me soon." Lu Xiaoying said softly.


    "If he dares toe, then I will make sure he won''t be able to return!" The old man said in a deep voice.


    "Damn geezer, you sure have a big mouth." Azy voice suddenly rang out. In the courtyard, two people suddenly appeared. They were Xia and Mei Er.


    Seeing the summer, Lu Xiaoying''s face suddenly changed. Even though she expected to see her in the summer, she didn''t expect the summer toe so soon.


    "Are you the summer?" As the old man looked at the summer, his eyes suddenly became exceptionally sharp, as if he wanted to pierce through the summer in an instant.


    "Nonsense, of course I''m in the summer. Damn old man, who are you?" Summer asked casually.


    At this time, Mei Er looked at the old man and her expression changed. Then, she asked with an incredulous tone, "You, you are Old Man Yue?"


    "Mei Er my wife, do you know this damn old man?" Xia asked.


    "H-he seems to be Old Man Yue, Yue Zhifeng''s grandfather." Mei Er lowered her voice and whispered into his ear: "It''s just that it''s very strange, this Old Man Yue looks at least thirty years younger. You have to know, he was already over ny years old."


    Yue Zhifeng''s grandfather?


    After a few seconds, he finally could not hold it in andughed out loud: "Hahaha, I''m dying fromughter, really dead fromughter. Yue Zhifeng that idiot is really pitiful, he is definitely the most pitiful man in all of history, hahaha ¡­"


    "Hey, what are youughing at?" Mei Er was a little unhappy. This guyughed like a fool. Wasn''t this embarrassing? Others would think that Mei Er had found a lunatic as her husband.


    "Mei Er''s wife is really funny. That idiot Yue Zhifeng actually got his grandfather to wear a green hat on his head. Hahahaha ¡­" Summer still felt it wasughable. He pointed at Old Man Yue, "Old man, you treat that grandson of yours really well. Even his wife was taken care of so well, haha ¡­"


    Turning his head to look at Lu Xiaoying, Xia Xia Keke said, "Sigh, you really are the real Madam Yue now. Actually, your taste is quite good, I think that this old man looks much better than that idiot Yue Zhifeng, hahaha ¡­"


    "Hey, stop talking nonsense!" This old man Yue was not an ordinary person. If these words were to spread, it would not be good at all.


    "Mei Er, my wife, I am not spouting nonsense. Ask them if you don''t believe me." Xia Keke giggled and said, "I never make a mistake."


    Mei Er couldn''t help but to nce at Lu Xiaoying and the old man Yue, but she discovered that Lu Xiaoying''s face was somewhat pale. Although the old man Yue seemed calm, it was hard to hide the trace of panic in his eyes. But isn''t this too ridiculous?


    "In the summer, I know that the wind is the cause of death!" At this time, Old Man Yue spoke, "I don''t care who you are, since you killed my grandson, you will have to pay the price!"


    "Hey geezer, you can even steal your grandson''s wife, and you still have the nerve to say that you''ll take revenge for your grandson?" Xia Chen looked at Old Man Yue with disdain, "Could it be that you feel that you have wronged him by stealing your grandson''s wife, so you want to take revenge for him? Sigh, I say there''s really something wrong with your head. If Yue Zhifeng was really killed by me, you should be thanking me. If he didn''t die, would you be able to snatch his wife? "


    "Summer, don''t speak nonsense. I have never been Yue Zhifeng''s wife. I was only acting in his wife''s name with the permission of Old Man Yue." Lu Xiaoying said at this time.


    "Alright, I''m toozy to care about your messed up matters. Oh right, I''ll do my proper business, you idiot woman, I heard you want to find trouble with my wife, and that hospital is mine to give to my wife, and you actually dare to snatch my gift, if I don''t kill you, others will think I''m easy to bully. So, I''m here to kill you." Summer quickly said a long paragraph of words, and then looked at Lu Xiaoying, "Speak, how do you want to die? Do you want to die in peace or do you want to die in pain? I''m bored right now, and I''ll satisfy the way you want me to die. "


    "Summer, you won''t be able to kill me as easily as you think!" However, Lu Xiaoying remained calm. "Since I dared to provoke Yi Xiayin, I had already anticipated that you woulde knocking."


    "Wu, it seems like what Yi Yi''s wife said is correct. You must have found a new backer. Hey, since that''s the case, just let that backer of yourse out." At this point, Xia Zhi suddenly turned his head towards a room. At the same time, he raised his voice, "Hey, you''re hiding inside. You shoulde out. I''m very busy. Don''t waste my time!"


    Mei Er rolled her eyes at him. This guy just said she was bored, and now he said she was very busy.


    But in the next second, Mei Er tensed up because she suddenly realized that there was a powerful aura pressing down on them!


    A red shadow shed past, and a woman in a long fiery red dress suddenly appeared in her line of sight. This woman looked to be in her twenties, she was not bad looking, and her figure was not bad either.


    In terms of appearance, this woman couldn''tpare to Mei Er, but Mei Er still felt pressure. This was because the powerful aura this woman was emitting made her keenly feel that this woman''s strength was at least stronger than her.


    "Little sister Xiao Ying, is he the person you wanted to kill?" The woman in red looked at Xia Xia Zhi and then asked Lu Xiaoying.


    "Yes, Sister Hua. He''s that Xia Xia guy, using some martial arts to do whatever he wants." Lu Xiaoying answered.


    "Alright, then I''ll help you kill him!" The woman in the red dress nodded, then turned to look at Summer. "Tell me, how do you want to die?"


    "Don''t pretend you''re very powerful. I know you''re from the Misty Hall. Speak, what about the others who are with you?" Summer saidzily.


    The face of the woman in the red dress changed slightly. "How do you know about the Misty Peak? Who exactly are you? "


    "Simply put, I am the one who will kill you right now." Xia Chen did not act immediately. When he saw the woman in the red dress, he knew that Ye Yumei''s judgement was correct. There were indeed some people from the Misty Peak that came to the capital. He needed to find out the whereabouts of others from her.


    "With just you?" The red dressed woman coldly snorted, then turned to Mei Er and said, "I didn''t expect that you would have a cultivator close to the middle stage of the Aurous Core stage by your side. However, you want to kill me with a mere early stage of the Aurous Core stage?" What a joke! "


    "That''s right. Wanting to kill me with just a mere Aurous Core stage cultivator. What a joke." Xia Xia Chen shook his head, "There are a lot of people who wanted to kill me in your Misty Sect, but now, most of them are dead. Huang Jingyi in the middle phase of the Jindan Stage, Bai Yun Mountain in thete phase of the Jindan Stage, and, ah, Han Mingfei in the early phase of the Nascent Soul Stage.


    She stared at the summer for a full ten seconds with a perplexed look in her eyes. It was obvious that she couldn''t tell what Xia''s cultivation level was, but in her eyes, summer wasn''t even close to being an immortal cultivator.


    "Stop looking, with your cultivation, you can''t see anything." Summer yawned. "Tell me, where are the others with you? You''re the sixth of the twelve people I''ve seen in the Misty Sect. Speaking of which, I''ve finally seen half of them. So, if you''re smart enough to work with me, perhaps I''ll spare your life.


    "If you want my cooperation, it will depend on whether you have the ability to do so!" The red dressed woman''s face darkened, "My name is Hua Xiangxiang, and I''m from the Misty Sect. I''m here to seek your advice!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Hua Xiang rushed towards Summer. Her two jade palms instantly created thousands of palm shadows.


    "Eh, isn''t this the Thousand Illusionary Palm that Sister Meng knows?" Xia Zhi was a little surprised, but then he casually pped out his palm, "Your name really doesn''t live up to its name. It even smells good. It doesn''t smell good at all!"


    The Thousand Illusionary Palm seemed to have thousands of palm shadows, but in reality, only one palm shadow was real. Summer had only made it seem like a simple palm strike, but it had already met the real palm.


    "Ugh!" With a muffled grunt, Hua Xiangxiang flew backwards. Then, like a kite with its string cut, she fell face first onto the ground. As for Summer, she remained motionless, as if nothing had happened.


    "You, you, you''re actually at the Nascent Soul stage ¡­" Hua Xiangxiang tried her best to support her body up, but the corner of her mouth was red. As she looked at the summer time, her face was filled with shock and disbelief.


    "Are you willing to cooperate now?" Xia Chenzily looked at Hua Xiangxiang. "Say it. In the capital, other than you, where are the rest of the people from the Misty Sect?"


    "I don''t know where the three of them are." "Before we came here, we had already separated!"


    "Three?" Xia Keke was surprised, "You mean, you have four people in this group?"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1421. She Is in danger

    <h4>Chapter 1421. She Is in danger</h4>


    "That''s right!" Hua Xiangxiang did not hide anything. Looking at the summer, she still had a look of disbelief on her face, "Who the hell are you? There should not be any cultivators in this world! "


    "You have no right to ask me questions." Xia Chenzily said, "Does that mean you don''t know where the other three people with you are?"


    "I really didn''t know that I was ambushed as soon as I arrived here. It was sister Xiao Ying who helped me. Otherwise, I might have died by now, so I don''t even know where the three of them are!" Fragrance Hua quickly said.


    "If that''s the case, then your life is of no value anymore. You''d better go to hell!" After saying this in an unhurried manner, Xia Xia Xia pounced towards Hua Xiang with a palm strike.


    "Floating Steps? "Wait, I have something to say!" She did not dodge, because she knew that she could not avoid it. The previous summer''s palm attack had severely injured her, and under normal circumstances, she would not be able to avoid a single attack from a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator, let alone a serious injury like this.


    The palm that reached Hua Xiang''s head in the summer quickly retracted the moment it touched Hua Xiang''s hair: "What? Do you know where those three idiots are now? "


    "Are you Senior Sister Yue''s disciple?" Is your master called Yue Qingya? " Hua Xiang asked urgently.


    "No!" Summer stared at Hua Xiangxiang, "Yue Qingya is my wife!"


    "Your wife?" "Are you Senior Sister Yue''s husband?"


    Without waiting for Xia Chen''s reply, Hua Xiang quickly said: "Forget it, I don''t care what rtionship you have with Senior Sister Yue. Anyways, quickly go and tell Senior Sister Yue that she''s in danger!"


    "I don''t need you to tell me. I already knew that." Summer yawned. "Why else do you think I killed all of you?"


    "No, she is truly in danger. She isn''t a member of our Misty Sect, she''s ¡­" "Ah ¡­" As Hua Xiang said this, she suddenly covered her head and screamed, "Yes ¡­" Ah... Causing Senior Sister Yue to ¡­ Hide... "Ugh!"


    Hua Xiangxiang let out a few miserable shrieks before she finally fell to the ground, dead.


    Xia Chen''s expression changed slightly as he squatted down to check. He discovered that Fragrance Flower was already dead!


    "She''s dead?" When Mei Er came to the side of the summer, she was somewhat surprised.


    "That''s right, very strange. He suddenly died, I don''t know what happened." Summer frowned. Even he couldn''t find out what had happened to Hua Xiang.


    "It looks like someone doesn''t want her to reveal any secrets." Mei Er said softly: "Did you feel someone else''s attack? I didn''t notice. "


    "Neither did I." Xia Xia Chen shook his head, "My wife, Mei Er, no one should have made a move. If there really is such a strong person that I am unable to detect, then it would not be a problem for him to kill us. I''m afraid he wouldn''t have made a move from the shadows."


    "Then what the hell is going on?" Mei Er still couldn''t understand.


    Xia Chen helplessly shook his head. "I''m not too sure either. Ahh, ever since the group of people from the Misty Sect came, there have been more and more strange things happening."


    "Summer, you, you actually killed Sister Hua?" At this moment, an exceptionally angry voice suddenly came from behind him.


    Summer stood up and turned around to look at Lu Xiao Ying. In her eyes, he saw not only anger but also fear.


    "Lu Xiaoying, is there something wrong with your head? Fragrance Hua wasn''t killed in the summer! " Mei Er said snappily.


    "Mei Er''s wife, you don''t need to exin to a dead person. So what if I killed him?" However, Xia Zhi didn''t mind. He looked at Lu Xiaoying, "Speak, how do you want to die?"


    Without waiting for Lu Xiaoying to reply, Xia Xia also shook her head: "Forget it, I''m not in the mood to y with you, I''ll just directly get rid of you!"


    "Summer, if you dare kill me, your parents will die too!" Lu Xiaoying suddenly shouted. Although she was threatening the summer, her eyes were still filled with fear. The death of Hua Xiang had made her lose her biggest backing.


    Half an hour ago, Lu Xiaoying was still confident of her victory. She had seen Fragrance Hua''s ability before, and Fragrance Hua''s pill had made old man Yue thirty years younger, even when he was in bed, he had be lively like a young man in his prime. She had also seen Fragrance Hua fly in the air, and had seen her casually crush arge stone.


    Lu Xiaoying knew that summer was very strong, but she had always known that no matter what power it was, summer was built on its own strength. Lu Xiaoying knew that summer was very strong, but she had always known that whatever power it was, it was built on its own strength.


    All along, she had thought that no matter how strong she was in summer, she was still a human, whereas Hua Xiangxiang was an immortal. Unfortunately, unfortunately, she never thought that in summer, she would actually be stronger than Hua Xiangxiang, and all along, she had always thought that no matter how strong she was in summer, she would still be a human.


    Because of this, Lu Xiaoying was very scared right now. And because of that, she subconsciously threw out another bargaining chip. It was something that Yue Zhifeng had previously wanted to use but had no use for.


    "I have no parents." Xia said lightly, "I also hate it when people threaten me!"


    Xia Xiaoling flicked her finger and a stream of zhenqi shot into Lu Xiaoying''s body. She didn''t even have time to let out a scream before she fell to the ground without a sound.


    Hua Xiang''s mysterious death and what she said before she died made Xia Xia Xia a bit uneasy, so he didn''t want to waste any more time here. After taking care of Lu Xiaoying, he turned to look at the old man Yue: "Old man, it''s your turn now.


    "You dare to kill me ¡­" Old Man Yue''s tone was stern, but after a few words, he too fell down without a sound.


    "It''s just killing a person, there''s nothing to be afraid of." After saying thatzily, Xia Yi wrapped her arms around Mei Er''s waist, "Mei Er my wife, let''s go. I don''t like this ce!"


    "But your parents ¡­" Mei Er could not help but speak up.


    "I have no parents." Xia Xia repeated this sentence once more before hugging Mei Er and sprinting away. After a short while, he arrived at the Escort Pavilion.


    Actually, Yi Xiaoyin probably did not know that summer had already secretly branded her with a spiritual brand. He did not need to ask anyone to know that Yi Xiaoyin had returned to the Iron-Blood Pavilion and was not in the hospital.


    "Go find Yi Xiao Yin. I''ll wait for you here." Mei Er said to Xia Xinyan as she nced at Yi Xiao Yin, who was sitting in the pavilion.


    Summer did not say anything. She just let go of Mei Er''s waist and in a sh, she appeared in the pavilion.


    Mei Er took out her cell phone and dialed Mu Ha''s number, "Mu Ha, that pervert just killed Lu Xiaoying and Old Man Yue. Also, Lu Xiaoying seems to have said that the pervert''s parents are in her hands.


    East city sub-bureau''s homicide squad.


    Interrogation Room 1.


    Song Weimin looked at the woman in front of him and slightly frowned. This woman was quite pretty and dressed very elegantly. However, a woman who had just lost her husband, yet still had the heart to dress up like that.


    "We sent you here to cooperate with the investigation of your husband''s murder, do you understand?" Song Weiming finally spoke. His tone was very calm, and he did not deliberately put any pressure on her.


    "Understood." She nodded.


    "Did you kill your husband?" Song Weimin suddenly asked.


    "Huh?" Bei Bei was stunned at first, then she abruptly raised her head to look at Song Weimin. "No, it''s not me. It really isn''t me. It really has nothing to do with me!"


    "When I asked the first question, you didn''t refute me and weren''t surprised by my question at all. In other words, you know that your husband, Song Qian, was indeed murdered." Song Weiming looked at her coldly. "You''re an intelligent woman. Otherwise, even if you''re a model, you wouldn''t be able to marry Song Qian. Since you''re an intelligent person, I hope you won''t do anything stupid!"


    "But I really didn''t kill my husband. My husband treats me pretty well. He usually gives me money no matter what I want to spend. There''s no benefit in killing him!" She said hurriedly.


    "I believe you didn''t kill him, but I also believe that you know who killed him. Dai Bina, you should know that Song Qian has a good rtionship with the Song Family. If you speak the truth, you might still be able to have everything that you have now, but if you lie, I can guarantee that the Song Family can make you lose everything at any time!" Song Weiming looked coldly at her. "I''m not talking to you as a cop right now. What I just said won''t be recorded in the record. You''re a smart person, you should know which to choose!"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to say it, but, but, but if I say it, no one will believe me. When the timees, you will think that I''m lying and think that I killed my husband, so I don''t dare to say it!" She naturally knew the power of the Song Family. She also knew that Song Weimin was a direct descendant of the Song Family, so what he said wasn''t to scare her, but to really do it.


    "It''s your problem whether you want to say it or not, and it''s my problem whether you want to believe it or not. You just have to do your own thing well." Song Weiming said faintly, "Now tell me, who killed Song Qian?"


    The expression on her face changed. After hesitating for a while, she stammered, "The person who killed my husband might not be human."


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1422. Want to Protect You Close

    <h4>Chapter 1422. Want to Protect You Close</h4>


    Chapter 1422 I Want to Protect You Close


    "Sabina, who are you trying to trick?" The nearby Yousi finally couldn''t help but say, "If he isn''t a human, could he still be a ghost?"


    "I knew you guys wouldn''t believe me. I, I really do suspect that person of being a ghost." "That''s why I didn''t dare say it!"


    "There are no ghosts in this world, Sabina." Song Weiming said faintly, "Some people may be different from ordinary people, but he is still human. Tell me now, what is the person who killed Song Qian like?"


    He was tall and thin, with a scar in the middle of his eyebrows. He said that it was a sword mark himself, and he even said that he was called Shangguan Jianxiong, that he was some sort of immortal, and that it was my fortune that he could favor me ¡­ " "Anyway, he just showed up, waved his hand, and my husband died, and then he raped me for a whole day and night, and then he said he was tired of it and wanted to change women, and that was it."


    "What?" You were raped? " Jussi was startled. As a woman, she immediately began to feel some sympathy for her sister. At the same time, she felt puzzled. "Why didn''t you call the police?"


    "That Shangguan Jianxiong, he flew in through my window and flew out when he left. If I tell the police this, will they believe me? They''ll think I''m making it up, or maybe they think I''m conspiring with a lover to murder my husband, and I have no choice but to say nothing. " She whispered.


    "You said that the murderer can fly?"


    As long as you wave your hand, anything within a few meters will directly fall into his hands, so I have always suspected that he is not even a human. Although he ims to be a deity, I always feel that he is most likely a ghost. At this point, she turned to look at Song Weimin. "Officer Song, you have to believe me. I really didn''t lie. I didn''t dare to say it before because I was afraid that none of you would believe me!"


    "I believe you." Song Weiming''s answer was out of her expectations. At the same time, it caused her to let out a long breath. Her taut nerves suddenly rxed, almost causing her to copse into her chair.


    "Officer Song, do you really believe me?" She still couldn''t believe it.


    "I believe you. I also want to ask for your help." Song Weiming said faintly, "That so-called immortal Shangguan Jianxiong, you should remember his appearance very clearly, right?"


    "Yes, very clear." She nodded. "Officer Song, do you need me to make a jigsaw puzzle?" I can do it right away. "


    "Since you understand, that''s easy. Eustace, you take Miss Day to the jigsaw puzzle, and then you go to my office." With that, Song Weimin stood up and left the interrogation room, quickly returning to his office.


    Shangguan Jianxiong?


    Song Weiming sat down and repeated the name a few times, his eyebrows slightly knitted together. He believed what Dai Bina said because he knew that some people did have this ability, such as the Miss that he had always admired, and his sister Song Yumei. He also believed that summer also had this kind of ability.


    "The so-called immortals are merely people with some powerful abilities. They kill people as they please, take their wives as they pleased, and trample over thew as they pleased. What difference is there between them and beasts?" Song Weiming was a little angry in his heart, but this anger quickly shifted to Summer, "What''s the difference between summer and that Shangguan Jianxiong in essence?"


    Previously, although he was dissatisfied with the summer, he did not hate it that much. Ever since he knew that the Miss actually went out with the summer, his hatred for the summer had grown, to the point where it was uncontroble.


    "Summer, you are not worthy of young miss!" Song Weiming only felt a faint pain in his heart, "You must have obtained the Miss with a despicable method!"


    "Chief, are you alright?" It was indeed Eustace. "You don''t look too good."


    "I''m fine." Even though he hated summer, he knew that he did not have the ability to fight it out with summer. But now, he saw a glimmer of hope, he began to realize that summer was not invincible, and in this world, there might be people like summer. They might be stronger than summer, for example, Shangguan Jianxiong!


    "Chief, Reba is doing a jigsaw puzzle right now. Do you still have something you want me to do?" Joss asked.


    "Judging from what she said, this isn''t the first time and it won''t be thest. Therefore, I need you to check if there are any other simr cases." Song Weimin nodded. "Also, Shangguan Jianxiong doesn''t seem to have any intentions of hiding his whereabouts. So, once the jigsaw puzzle ispleted, distribute the pictures as soon as possible to see if anyone has seen him."


    "Understood, team leader. I''ll do it right away." Jussi nodded, then turned and walked away.


    Within the Escort Pavilion.


    "Yi Yi''s wife, Lu Xiaoying will no longer cause trouble for you." Summer sat beside Yi Xiaoyin and put her arm around her waist.


    "Let me go!" Yi Xiao began struggling.


    "Yi Yi''s wife, it''s just a hug, don''t be so agitated." Summer was a bit depressed. This Yi Yi wife was simply harder to tame than long-legged girls!


    "Don''t touch Miss!" A''Jiu also stared angrily at the summer.


    Xia gave Ah Jiu a re, "Master is chatting, please don''t interrupt!"


    "You!" A''Jiu was furious again. She hatefully looked at Xia Zhi as if she wanted to bite her to death.


    At this moment, Summer finally let go of Yi Xiao Yin''s waist. "Yi Yi''s wife, do you know who put on the green hat for Yue Zhifeng that idiot? You definitely wouldn''t have thought of that. "


    "I''m not interested in that sort of thing." Yi Xiao''s tone remained cold.


    "Yi Yi''s wife, just admit it if you can''t think of it. It''s not shameful, not to mention you can''t think of it, even I couldn''t think of it before. The one who cuckolded Yue Zhifeng is actually his grandfather. Haha, I almost died fromughter!" He didn''t have anything to say in the summer, so he still told her everything that could be considered a huge scandal.


    "Don''t speak nonsense, Old Man Yue is already over 90 years old!" A''Jiu could not help scolding her for the summer.


    "So what if he''s in his nies? "What''s more, that old man looks to be quite young. Hmm, from what my wife said, that old man looks to be at least 30 years younger, he must have consumed some longevity pill." Xia Chen quickly said, "Yi Yi''s wife, if you don''t believe me, you can ask Mei Er''s wife."


    "A medicinal pill that can prolong one''s life?" Yi Xiaoxiao seemed to finally be interested. "No wonder so many people have recently turned to Lu Xiaoying. I''ve heard rumors that she has some so-called immortal medicine that can extend one''s lifespan."


    "Oh, it should be made by that woman, Hua Xiang. I found a few bottles of pills on her body. I will go and study themter." As Xia spoke, he smiled at Yi Xiao Yin and said, "However, Yi Yi''s wife, the longevity pill is actually useless for you. With me here, you can live forever without need of that medicine."


    "Who''s that?" A''Jiu could not help but ask.


    This summer, he actually answered her question: "It was that stupid woman, Lu Xiaoying, who found me a big backer. She thought that Hua Xiang Xiang would be able to kill me, but unfortunately, I killed her with one palm."


    "What about Lu Xiaoying? How is she? " A''Jiu asked.


    "Dead." Summer said lightly.


    "You killed her?" Yi Xiaoming frowned slightly.


    "Of course, since she dares to cause trouble for my wife, I will naturally get rid of her." Summer obviously didn''t take this seriously.


    "Then what about Old Man Yue?" Yi Xiao Yin asked again.


    "He died too!" Summer remained unconcerned.


    "What?" A''Jiu''s expression changed, "You, you actually even dare to ¡­"


    In the end, A''Jiu did not finish his words, but the look in her eyes as she looked at Xia Keke became somewhat strange.


    "There''s nothing for me to fear." Xia looked at A''Jiu, "So, don''t think that I wouldn''t dare to hit you. If it wasn''t for Yi Yi''s wife, I would have hit you ten or eight times already."


    "When are you free?" Yi Xiao Yin suddenly asked, "There are already many patients who have made appointments at the various hospital chains in the Yi Ren School."


    "About this, let''s talk about itter. Right now, the capital is not safe." Summer said after a moment''s thought.


    "Not safe?" Yi Xiaoxiao was a little displeased. "Do you have any ce that you don''t feel safe in? "If you don''t want to keep your promise, then just say so. Don''t try to find excuses!"


    "Yi Yi''s wife is really unsafe. Otherwise, why would Ie to the capital at this time?" Xia Xia exined: "Just like that Hua Xiang, well, to put it simply, that Hua Xiang beside Lu Xiao Ying, she is much stronger than when I fought in the past. It''s just that Mei Er''s wife can''t beat her now, you should be able to imagine how powerful she is right? And in the capital, there are at least three people who are as strong as her. Hmm, maybe there are four of them.


    Yi Xiao Yin looked at the summer. Although she had not forgiven the summer, she could tell that the summer was not a lie. She was somewhat astonished. Why was there so many powerful figures in the capital all of a sudden?


    "That''s right, Yi Yi''s wife, for your safety, I just made a decision." At this moment, Summer looked at Yi Xiao Yin and said seriously.


    "You don''t have to decide my matters!" She did not even ask what the decision she had made during the summer was.


    However, in the summer, she still spoke out his decision. "Yi Yi''s wife, I''ve decided. From now on, I''ll protect you closely!"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1423. Not to Protect You

    <h4>Chapter 1423. Not to Protect You</h4>


    Chapter 1423 Not to Protect You


    "I don''t need your protection!" Yi Xiao''s answer was not unexpected. She did not want to be protected in the summer nor did she want to be protected by him.


    "That''s right, you don''t need to protect Miss, I will protect Miss!" A''Jiu also looked at the summer with dissatisfaction. This bastard still wanted to protect Miss? If he were to protect his young mistress closely, he would definitely steal from her!


    "You can''t even protect yourself, and you still want to protect my wife?" Xia looked at A''Jiu with dissatisfaction.


    "With people like you, do you still have the nerve to talk about protecting the young miss?" A''Jiu also did not show any weakness.


    "A''Jiu, stop fighting." She looked at the summer sun and said, "In short, I don''t need you to protect me. If you insist on protecting me, that''s fine too. Just don''t appear in my sight."


    However, looking at such a beautiful and tender wife, he was also a little reluctant to hit her. Hence, after a while, he said with a depressed look, "Alright, Yi Yi''s wife, I won''t protect you, but you are still not safe now. I''ll have Mei Er''s wife protect you, right?"


    "No problem." Yi Xiao Yin agreed immediately. It was not that she did not want to be protected by others, but she did not want to be protected in the summer. If it was Mei Er who protected her, she would have no objections.


    "Yi Yi''s wife, you said there''s no problem, you can''t go back on your word!" Summer said quickly.


    "What''s there to go back on?" Yi Xiao said snappily.


    However, Xia Chen giggled and then called out to Mei Er, who was not far away: "Mei Er''s wife,e over here."


    "For what?" A ck shadow shed and Mei Er appeared next to the summer.


    "Mei Er''s wife, can you temporarily protect Yi Yi first?" In the summer, he began asking for Mei Er''s opinion.


    Mei Er stared at Xia Xia, but still nodded her head, "If you want it, I have no problem with that."


    Although she said that it was fine, Mei Er was cursing the summer in her heart. This damn pervert actually wanted her to protect Yi Xiao Yin personally. Was Yi Xiao Yin more important than her?


    "Miss Mei Er, sorry to trouble you." On the other hand, Yi Xiao Yin greeted Mei''er rather politely.


    "Hey, since there are already people protecting Miss, can you leave now?" A''Jiu, on the other hand, stared at the summer and began chasing them away.


    "Leave?" Summer, however, looked surprised. "Why should I go?"


    "You!" How could there be such a shameless person?


    Yi Xiaoxiao frowned slightly as she looked at the summer. She said with a hint of displeasure in her tone, "Since Miss Mei Er is already here to protect me, I don''t think you''re needed here, right?"


    "Yi Yi''s wife, you''re right. You don''t need my protection anymore." Xia Xia seriously nodded, "It''s just that, my wife, I didn''t stay here to protect you."


    "Then what are you going to do?" What was this bastard trying to do?


    "I want to protect Mei Er''s wife!" Xia Keke seriously replied.


    "You!" Yi Xiaoming was also infuriated as she said, "Are you toying with me?"


    "Nope." Xia Xia innocently said, "Yi Yi wife, if you don''t believe me, you can ask Mei Er''s wife. I came to the capital to protect her."


    "He dide to protect me." Mei Er followed up with an indifferent tone.


    At that moment, Yi Xiao Yin was renderedpletely speechless.


    "Shameless, shameless!" A''Jiu, on the other hand, cursed angrily. What kind of person was this? He had actually shamelessly stayed by the Miss''s side in such a manner!


    Xia ignored A''Jiu and giggled at Mei Er: "Mei Er my wife, you should be more obedient and let me hug you!"


    Mei Er rolled her eyes and ignored him.


    She ignored the summer, but it didn''t mean that she would be let off in the summer. In the summer, she still hugged her and took off her sunsses. Although Mei Er didn''t wear sunsses often, she still wore sunsses more often as if she couldn''t bear to show her gorgeous face to others.


    She had also heard rumors that Mei Er was actually quite beautiful. However, looking at it now, she understood that the word ''pretty'' was not enough to describe Mei Er''s appearance. Without a doubt, Mei Er''s appearance waspletely beyond her imagination.


    Ah Jiu was also slightly stunned. This, this Mei Er, her figure is better than Miss, but why does her face seem a little more beautiful than Miss?


    No, the young miss is more beautiful!


    This was what A''Jiu told himself. She could not betray the Miss, because the Miss was the most beautiful!


    Yi Xiao Yin naturally did not know of Ah Jiu''s ridiculous thoughts. She only had those weird thoughts in her mind. Was summer that bastard deliberately showing off in front of her?


    For any man, having a woman like Mei Er was definitely something worth showing off. However, there were so many women in this bastard''s world. Could it be that he was going to do something so childish?


    Just as Yi Xiao was thinking of this, her phone suddenly rang. She took out her phone and her expression changed slightly. Then, she stood up and prepared to leave the pavilion.


    "Yiyi my wife, I can hear you no matter where you go to answer the phone." Xia Keke kindly reminded Yi Xiao Yin.


    Yi Xiao looked at him angrily for a moment before she finally picked up the phone.


    In less than a minute, Yi Xiaoming hung up and looked at A''Jiu. With a calm tone, she said, "A''Jiu, from now on, I''m the Sect Leader of the Yin Physician Sect."


    This news quickly spread throughout the upper echelons of the capital. Just frommon sense, it was not surprising that a ny year old man like Old Man Yue had died without a trace. However, those who were familiar with the inside story were well aware that the cause of Old Man Yue''s death was not that simple.


    In the name of Madam Yue, Lu Xiaoying had been in frequent contact with all sorts of celebrities in the capital, and Elder Yue had also openly supported Lu Xiaoying. Some of the well-informed people already knew that Lu Xiaoying and Yi Xiaoyan were fighting in the open, and as for the reason for the conflict, they were not very clear on it. It was just that Lu Xiaoying had dered to the outside world that she and Yi Xiayin were in the same sect.


    A lot of people in the capital knew about it. In fact, a lot of people had heard about it, and many people were still on Yi Xiaoyin''s side. After all, Lu Xiaoxiao had just risen up, and as for Old Man Yue, he was already an old man who would not live for more than a few years. Even though he had influence in the past, how many people cared too much about him now?


    However, when some people heard that Lu Xiaoying actually had a way to extend one''s lifespan and that they had personally met Grandpa Yue, they began to waver. For those who were terminally ill, they would naturally favor Yi Xiayin. But for those who were not sick, what they needed more was longevity.


    Of course, even if they wavered, these people would not immediately turn to Lu Xiaoying. Therefore, all they had to do now was wait and see. This was because they were always wary of Yi Xiao Yin''s other identity, which was the summer woman.


    In less than half a year of time, the summer had destroyed severalrge families in the capital. The consequences for those who did not take the summer seriously could only be described as miserable, so even though some people were tempted by Lu Xiaying''s idea of prolonging their lives, they did not dare abandon Yi Xiao Yin''s side.


    This time, all the powers in the capital hade to a tacit understanding. They would not interfere until the oue of the battle between Lu Xiaoying and Lu Xiaoying had been decided. They would just wait and see.


    And when they heard that the next time they came to the capital was in the summer, everyone was waiting for their reaction. And when they heard the news that Old Man Yue suddenly died without any chance, everyone was secretly d.


    Although there was no evidence, everyone still felt that Old Man Yue''s death was definitely done in the summer. Furthermore, they knew that not only did Old Man Yue die, Lu Xiaoying was also dead. In other words, Yi Yin had undoubtedly obtained victory in the battle between Lu Xiaoying and Yi Yin.


    No one was surprised by this result, but they were also a bit disappointed. In fact, many people hoped that they would fail once in the summer. Unfortunately, every time, summer was the victor.


    Everyone''s heart was still chilled, because none of them had expected that in the summer they would adopt such a efficient method. He did not use any tricks and just directly killed Old Man Yue and Lu Xiaoying.


    Old Man Yue''s death had let some people in the capital know that killing people without blinking in the summer. Lu Xiaoying''s death had also made the Sect Leader of the Yin Doctor Hall, who had never appeared before, decide to hand over the position of sect head to Yi Xiao Yin.


    Regardless of whether Yi Xiayin was willing or not, she had no choice but to admit one thing. Her position of Sect Master was not snatched up by her own strength, but was snatched up by her in the summer. Although Yi Xiao believed that she would one day obtain the position of Sect Master by relying on her own abilities, it might be three to five yearster, or perhaps even longer.


    "Summer, you came at the right time." At this moment, Song Weiming, who was in the Eastern City sub-bureau''s homicide squad, had just received the news that summer was in Beijing, but there was a hint of excitement in his eyes. On theputer screen in front of him, there was a picture, but this picture was no longer that of Fu Pingguang he had been paying attention to before.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1424. makes you kill yourselves

    <h4>Chapter 1424. makes you kill yourselves</h4>


    She could clearly remember his appearance, so this picture was rather eye-catching. If he were to see this picture, he would definitely think it was identical to her.


    The information that Song Weimin had received wasn''t only from the appearance of Shangguan Jianxiong. When Yousi investigated other branches, he discovered close to ten simr cases, and almost all of them were the murder of the male owner, while the pretty mistress was humiliated. It was only because the testimony of the informant waspletely in disarray in the eyes of the police, coupled with the fact that most of these cases happened in different jurisdictions, that they didn''t garner any attention at all.


    After looking at those testimonies, he finally confirmed one thing. Other than Shangguan Jianxiong, there was another person on the other side, but the other person did not participate in the crime, but that did not matter. To Song Weimin, he only needed to know that the other side had a helper.


    "Killing a husband and humiliating his wife and daughter, this Shangguan Jianxiong is really ferocious, he''s even worse than summer!" Song Weimin thought to himself. He believed even more that what Shangguan Jianxiong did was not only what the police had reported. There might be even more victims who had not reported it, just like Daina.


    Song Weiming looked at the picture on the screen, after a while, his face revealed a vicious expression, "Shangguan Jianxiong, Xia, since all of you are the same hill, then I''ll let you kill yourselves. Shangguan Jianxiong, I hope you won''t disappoint me!"


    At this moment, Song Weimin already had a n ¡ª a n to let Shangguan Jianxiong kill Xia!


    When Song Weimin finally shifted his attention from Fu Pingguang to Shangguan Jianxiong, he did not know that Fu Pingguang had left the capital and was walking alone on the road away from the capital.


    Fu Pingguang walked on the road leisurely without any luggage or transportation. It didn''t seem fast, but if someone were to keep their eyes on him, they would notice that he was still here one second. The next, he seemed to have walked more than ten meters away.


    "Handsome, do you want a ride?" A red sports car suddenly stopped beside Fu Pingguang. The driver was a young woman with thick makeup, her voice extremely coquettish.


    Fu Pingguang was indeed handsome and sunny. He was a type that girls liked a lot. Therefore, it was not strange for this woman toe up and talk to him.


    What was strange was Fu Pingguang''s reaction. He did not even look at the girl and only spat out one word, "Scram!"


    "Fuck, is there something wrong with your lowly man?" "I am giving you a ride because I think highly of you..." The young woman who wanted to hook up with a handsome guy for a 419 journey suddenly exploded when she heard the word "scram", and she started cursing furiously out of embarrassment.


    Fu Pingguang finally turned his head. There seemed to be a sh of light in his eyes. Then, the young woman''s voice came to an abrupt halt. Her head tilted and she fell into the carriage, lifeless.


    "You''re just an ant!" Fu Pingguang said these two words lightly before continuing onward.


    In the evening.


    In the business suite of a certain hotel in Beijing, Xiao Daoming, Wang Xiufen, and Xiao Xiaojian were sitting on the sofa in the living room. In the business suite of a certain hotel in Beijing, Xiao Daoming, Wang Xiufen, and Xiao Xiaojian were sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    A blessing in disguise, a blessing in disguise.


    This wasn''t the first time Xiao Daoming had heard these words, but in the recent days, he had experienced these words the most.


    His son Xiao Jian''s terminal illness had once caused him to feel despair, but in his most desperate moments, Xiao Xiao Jian''s illness had suddenly healed. Not long after, he had also received news of his other son''s illness, and someone had told him that his son was in the capital.


    However, when he arrived at the capital in high spirits, he didn''t even see the summer before he was suddenly locked up. Then, a few dayster, his wife and son were caught together with him and ced under house arrest for dozens of days. Although they didn''t suffer any physical torture during this period, one could imagine their mental torment.


    Two hours ago, they were suddenly rescued and then taken to this hotel. But then, they were ced under house arrest once again, because two people were guarding the entrance to the hotel. They said to wait here, because someone woulde to see them.


    Other than the fact that they could not leave, the rest of them were treated quite well. Perhaps it was because of this that Xiao Xiao Jian, who could be considered a child, began to eat heartily without a care in the world. It must be known that in the past dozens of days, the food they had to eat everyday was really not very good.


    "Dad, Mom, I said, stop showing such a bitter face, you''ve alreadye out. It''s alright now, what are you all worried about?" Xiao Xiaojian felt a little full in his stomach and finally stopped eating.


    "Xiao Jian, are you alright? Maybe not now." Xiao Da Ming shook his head. "Until now, we still don''t know who captured us, nor do we know who saved us."


    "Dad, you''re thinking too much. In my opinion, it''s pretty simple, the person who caught us is my brother''s enemy, the person who saved us is obviously my brother. Why don''t you think about it, we don''t have any rtives in the capital, and we don''t have any enemies?" Xiao Xiaojian quickly said, "If you don''t believe me, you will know soon. I think it won''t be long before my brotheres."


    "It would be great if it was really as you said." Xiao Da Ming sighed. Although he felt that Xiao Xiao Jian''s words made sense, he had a feeling that he wouldn''t be here in the summer.


    There was a light knock on the door, but before the person inside could respond, the door was pushed open and someone walked in.


    "Wow, a beauty!" Xiao Xiaojian''s mouth was agape. Not only was there a beauty that entered the room, it was also a golden-haired mixed blood beauty!


    "You, you are ¡­" Wang Xiufen looked at the sexydy who was entering with a puzzled expression.


    "Young mistress, may I know ¡­" Xiao Da Ming wanted to ask something.


    "Ah, I remember!" Xiao Xiaojian suddenly shouted, "You are that angel, that angel in the hospital with God!"


    "I''m not an angel. My name is Muha." The blonde woman said lightly, "It''s not God who saved you. It was my husband, Summer."


    Without waiting for Xiao Xiaojian to speak, Mu Ha turned to look at Xiao Daming: "Mister Xiao, I think you already know of some things, and I will not beat around the bush. My husband said that he has no parents, and he will only have the surname Xia in the future, I think you understand that he doesn''t owe you anything, but he has his own thoughts, and I also have mine. I don''t want many yearster when someone says that my husband can''t even take care of his own parents, so I saved you."


    "Miss Mu, we ¡­" Xiao Da Ming wanted to say something.


    Mu Ha shook his head, interrupting his words, "Mr Xiao, rest here tonight. Tomorrow, I will get someone to send you back to Donggang City, I hope that after you return, you will not mention my husband to anyone, and I also hope that you will not use any reason to find my husband, because every time you hear your name, he will be unhappy, I don''t want him to be unhappy."


    "Miss Mu, I know what to do. We have let him down." Xiao Da Ming said in a low voice.


    "This is my personal number." "You have three chances to make this call, and as long as you make this call to me, no matter what problems you encounter, I will help you. But you must remember, there are only three opportunities, and once all three opportunities are exhausted, I will not provide any more help, so it is best for you to cherish this opportunity. It is not a matter of life or death, so do not call this number."


    After putting down the card, Mu Ha turned around and walked outside. "That''s all I have to say. You guys rest early. At seven o''clock tomorrow morning, there will be a special ne to take you out."


    Before she finished speaking, Mu Ha had already disappeared from the door, and the door was closed once again. From start to finish, Mu Hai did not give Xiao Daming and the others much time to speak, she had onlye here to announce her decision.


    It waste at night in the Escort Pavilion.


    Yi Xiao Yin and A''Jiu had already fallen asleep, while Mei''er was standing inside the pavilion. She was merely protecting Yi Xiao Yin in name, so she would not actually run into the house to sleep with Yi Xiao Yin, much less sleep on the ground beside Yi Xiao Yin''s bed. To her, she liked the pavilion more.


    "Stupid pervert!" She knew that she was jealous because she realized that in the summer, she had always been trying to curry favor with Yi Xiayin. Even though she had always been cooperating with him, she was still unhappy.


    Mei Er was actually a very proud woman. She had never felt that she was inferior to anyone, no matter if it was Mu Ha or Yi Xiao Yin. She knew that she was no worse than them.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to be nicer to summer, but she was Mei, and if she pretended to be like Mu Ha, then she wouldn''t be Mei, so she was still as good to summer as she had ever been to other men, though she had never been better to summer before. Butpared to the other women of the summer, she was still not as good to summer.


    A sense of rm suddenly roused Mei Er from her thoughts. Almost at the same time, a pair of powerful arms wrapped around her soft waist. At the same time, she also felt a familiar smell.


    "What is it? Have you been chased out by Yi Xiao Yin? " Mei Er asked snappily.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1425. Accompany me and be honest

    <h4>Chapter 1425. Apany me and be honest</h4>


    "How could that be?" Seeing that Mei Er did not object this time, Xia Xia Chen seized the opportunity to jump over her and denied it at the same time, "Yi Yi''s wife is unwilling for me toe out, and I sneaked out while she was asleep. Mei Er''s wife, I was reluctant to let you sleep outside so I came here to apany you."


    "Then, you should go in and apany Yi Xiayin!" Mei Er said in a bad mood as she suddenly threw away Xia Xia''s hand, which was feeling stic on a certain part of her body.


    "Mei Er''s wife, I''m protecting you closely right now!" Xia Zhi giggled as he said this. At this moment, he was truly close to Mei Er''s body.


    "If you continue like this, I''m leaving!" Mei Er was a little annoyed. Did this damn pervert run out of the house to mess with Yi Xiao Yin because he did not manage to take advantage of her?


    "Mei Er, my wife, you''re still so petty!" Xia Chen was a bit depressed, so he could only take back his hand, and then he pulled Mei Er''s body over and sat down with her by her waist.


    "If you want to stay here with me, be a good boy. Otherwise, go find Yi Xiao Yin!" Mei Er said unhappily.


    "Alright, my wife, Mei Er, I will be very honest." Summer felt a little helpless, "I just need to hug you."


    "I don''t have any to hug anymore. Who asked you to be so dishonest just now?" Mei Er lightly snorted. This guy would only get what he wanted. He had to teach him a lesson.


    Summer immediately depressed, the wife can''t be carried, how to sleep then ah? "Sou, sou, sou, sou, sou, sou, sou, sou, sou, sou, sou, sou, sou, sou, sou, sou, sou, sou, sou, sou, sou, sou!"


    "Never mind, I won''t sleep tonight." After muttering for a bit in the summer, he looked at Mei Er. "Mei Er, my wife, can I teach you a footwork that is more exquisite than the Misty Steps?"


    "What footwork?" Mei Er asked.


    "Wu, there are two kinds of footwork. One is called Proximity Chasm, and the other is called Spatial Compression." Xia Chen thought about it and said, "However, you can only learn one of the two things at most, but you can also not learn the other two. You can try it first, as long as you can learn either, you will be much stronger than you are now."


    He had seen the finesse of the Heaven''s Edge movement technique many times in the summer. Back then, he had been extremely lucky when he killed Bai Yun Shan. If Bai Yun Shan had not fought him head on at that time and had used such an exquisite footwork technique to coordinate his attack skills, he would have definitely lost even if he had consumed the poison that had greatly increased his strength. Even if he wanted to escape, it would not have been that easy.


    The subtlety of the Heaven''s Edge movement technique was disyed vividly on Ji Qingying. Although Nangong Yan''s power was clearly one level higher than Ji Qingying''s, she was still unable to do anything to Ji Qingying.


    After returning to the Qingfeng Mountain, Xia Chen couldn''t get Ye Yumei to help him, so he could only ask the goddess for help. He wanted to ask if she knew the Heaven''s End Steps Art, but Yue Qingya told him that there was a fundamental difference between the Heaven''s End Steps and the Misty Steps, and it wasn''t something that could be learned easily.


    It was just that if one''s skill was too weak, it wouldn''t have any power. However, the Proximity Heaven Steps waspletely different, because in essence, the Proximity Heaven Steps was a type of immortal gate technique. If one wasn''t a cultivator, it was impossible for one to learn the Proximity Heaven Steps.


    However, there were only a handful of cultivators who could truly learn the footwork. This was because this footwork had special requirements on the physique of cultivators, and in fact, it was not only this type of footwork. Many sects had different requirements on the physique of those who could learn this footwork, and because of this, even Yue Qingya was unable to learn the footwork.


    ording to what Yue Qingya said, most of the magic techniques in the Celestial Sect of Wonders were rted to the five elements of the cultivator''s physique. However, there were also some magic techniques that no one knew about, so they could only try their luck. If one could learn them using the manual, then they would learn it. If they couldn''t, then that would mean they didn''t meet the requirements.


    Of course, Yue Qingya understood the incantation for the Proximity Chasm, but unfortunately, the luck that she had been able to bring with her during the summer also came to an end when she encountered the Proximity Chasm. Thus, he was unable to learn this incantation.


    However, his luck in the summer was notpletely over. Yue Qingya had told him that the Celestial Sect of Wonders had another way of walking that was on par with the Heaven''s End Step. It was called the Spatial Compression Technique.


    He had no clear requirements and could only try his luck. However, this time, his luck was on the side of the summer. Although he couldn''t learn how to stay close to the world, he could learn how to stay close to the world!


    In fact, on the way from Qingfeng Mountain to the capital in the summer, he had used the shrinking earth as an inch toe here. On the way, he had practiced the shrinking earth as an inch to travel, and by the time he had arrived at the capital, he had already mastered a footwork that wasparable to being able to travel close to heaven and earth.


    That was why she was called Mei Er, and now, in the summer, she wanted to bring out Mei Er''s full potential. If she was able to learn any of the footwork in the world that was right in front of her, then when facing an expert like Nangong Yan, she would have a better chance of escaping.


    For a cultivator not yet in the middle phase of the Aurous Core stage, running away was not shameful at all when facing a middle phase Nascent Soul stage expert. In reality, running away was a victory, so he never expected Mei Er to fight back in the summer against an expert of Nangong Yan''s level.


    "Mei Er my wife, I will first tell you the chants of the two footwork techniques. Then, you can try it out yourself and see which footwork you can learn." Summer first exined to Mei''er the origins of the two kinds of footwork, then said to her, "This is ¡­ this is ¡­ this is ¡­ this is ¡­ this is ¡­ this ¡­ this is ¡­ this is ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this is ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­


    Mei Er nodded. She naturally wanted to learn this mysterious footwork.


    In the summer, he first told Mei Er about the two chants. The number of chants in these two chants was not much, and Mei Er quickly memorized them. Then she told him, "You can go in and sleep. I''ll slowly think about it."


    "Mei Er''s wife, I''ll sleep with you here." Xia Chen, however, did not leave. Instead, in a rather strange posture, heid down on the small stone table in the pavilion. Not longter, he closed his eyes, as if he had really fallen asleep.


    Mei Er was toozy to care about the summer, so she began to focus on the chants.


    The next morning.


    Yi Xiao was jolted awake before she nced at the side and heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily, she did not lie down with that bastard Xia.


    "Miss, don''t be afraid. That bastard left in the middle of the night." A''Jiu''sforting voice came from the side, "I was watching his movementsst night!"


    "A''Jiu, then didn''t you sleep all night?" Yi Xiao frowned slightly before shaking her head gently. "Actually, you don''t need to watch him. It''s useless. If he really wants to use force, we can''t stop him."


    "Miss, as long as I am alive, I will definitely not let that bastard touch you again." A''Jiu clenched his teeth and said.


    "A''Jiu, go take a nap. I''ll go out and take a look." Yi Xiao shook her head and did not continue on with the topic. She knew very well that if that nightmare were to happen again, she would still not be able to stop it.


    She subconsciously quickened her pace and quickly arrived beside the pond. When she looked at the pavilion in the middle, she was sure that she was not mistaken. There really was a person lying on the stone table in the pavilion. That bastard Xia Xia, he was sleeping there!


    After hesitating for a moment, Yi Xiao Yin still came to the pavilion. However, at that moment, she suddenly felt her body lighten as she flew up into the air. In the next second, she fell into the embrace of summer.


    "Let me go!" Yi Xiaoming was stunned for a moment before she struggled violently.


    "Huh?" Summer jumped up from the stone table, hugging Yi Xiao Yin and gentlynding on the chair. His eyes finally opened as he looked at Yi Xiao Yin with a look of surprise. I thought it was Meryl''s wife! "


    "Let me go first!" She did not shout loudly. If he did not want to let her go in the summer, it was useless no matter how loud she shouted.


    Summer was quite cooperative this time. She released Yi Xiao Yin and stood up. She scanned her surroundings and frowned slightly. There was a puzzled expression on her face.


    "Why is Mei Er''s wife gone?" Summer muttered to herself, then shook her head. "No, Merry''s wife is still here, but that doesn''t make sense. I can clearly feel that she should be here, near here, but how can I not know where she is?"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1426. Phantom Shadow

    <h4>Chapter 1426. Phantom Shadow</h4>


    In the summer, he concentrated and spread out his spiritual sense in all directions, but he still found that he couldn''t pinpoint Mei Er''s exact location. The only thing he could be sure of was that Mei Er was in the courtyard of the Eastman Pavilion, and the only thing he could be sure of was that Mei Er was in rapid motion.


    Even more strange was that Mei Er was like an invisible shadow, so he couldn''t see her at all. Normally, no matter how fast she was, even with his power, he would be able to see her trail, but now he couldn''t see her at all, and he could only barely feel that she was there. This was because he was very familiar with her, so he was able to tell that if he didn''t know Mei Er, he might not be able to tell that she was in the courtyard.


    "Mei Er''s wife,e out!" Summer finally couldn''t help but yell out, "Stop hiding, if you continue to hide, I''ll hit your butt!"


    "Who''s hiding?" Mei Er''s unhappy voice immediately rang, and her figure also appeared, appearing directly in the pavilion. She looked at the summer sky and said unhappily, "I''m just practicing my footwork!"


    "Practice footwork?" Xia Yi was first stunned, but then immediately became happy, "Mei Er my wife, you can learn footwork? Which kind can you learn? Is it close to you or do you want to retreat? "


    Without waiting for Mei Er''s reply, Xia Xia Keke said, "That''s not right, my wife. As far as I know, it doesn''t matter if we''re close or not, it''s impossible for us to be like you just now!"


    Mei Er looked at the summer and her expression was a little strange. She seemed a little embarrassed. She hesitated for a moment and then whispered, "I''ve learnt everything."


    "Huh?" Summer opened his mouth wide. Even if he was more knowledgeable, he still wouldn''t be able to think of such an unimaginable matter. He found it hard to believe and couldn''t help but ask, "Mei Er''s wife, what do you mean by studying? You can''t be telling me that you not only learned how to walk so close to the world, but also how to shrink the earth into an inch? But Goddess Sis told me that no one can learn two things at the same time! "


    Previously, you didn''t tell me that I couldn''t learn two kinds of steps. I first practiced the Proximity Heaven Step, and after practicing for a while, I felt that it wasn''t too strong, so I felt a little regretful. Then, I started to practice the Spatial Compression Technique, only to find that I could also learn the other two. Mei Er''s current expression was that of innocence. Normally, it was hard to see this expression on her face, but now it really did look different.


    However, the most important thing in the summer was not the expression on Mei Er''s face. He anxiously asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "I identally blended the two footwork techniques and then identally fused them together into a very strange movement technique. It seems to be able to be invisible and also be much faster. That''s why you were unable to discover my exact location just now." The corner of Mei Er''s mouth curled up as if she was proud of herself. She was just thinking that in the future, this pervert would not be able to bully her, right?


    That works too?


    Xia Chen didn''t know whether tough or cry. He stared at Mei Er for a long time before saying helplessly: "Mei Er, my wife, you really are my wife. You are truly a genius amongst geniuses!"


    Pausing for a moment, Xia Chen then said: "Mei Er''s wife, I think you are neither close to the heavens nor close to the earth. Why don''t you use your name and call it Mei Er''s movement technique!"


    "Awful." Yi Xiao Yin muttered to herself.


    Mei Er obviously did not agree, "Who has that name? In my opinion, it should be called Phantom Shadow. "


    "Alright, Phantom Shadow is Phantom Shadow." He was happy that Mei Er finally had a very powerful movement technique. Even if she met an expert like Nangong Yan, she would be able to easily escape. Unfortunately, Mei Er was bing more and more real, and if she were to hide right now, it would not be so easy for him to find her.


    His wife was getting stronger and stronger. It was really Alexander!


    "I''m going to continue practicing Phantom Shadow!" After saying that, Mei Er suddenly disappeared. As expected of the movement skill of the Phantom Shadow, it disappeared in an instant.


    Yi Xiaoming could not help but feel envy. If she was as powerful as Mei''er, how great would that be!


    Seeing the somewhat dazed summer, Yi Xiao Yin hesitated for a moment before finally asking, "Can I learn the Phantom Shadow movement technique?"


    "Yi Yi''s wife, you have now." Xia Xia Chen shook his head, "First of all, your cultivation is still too low, and you are unable to learn it. Even if you be stronger in the future, I think that you also have now, and my elder sister Shen Xian told me that no one can learn both of these movement techniques at the same time. The reason why my wife can learn them and fuse them should be rted to her unique physique, she has an extreme yin constitution, and she has always had a talent for speed.


    At this point, Summer paused for a moment before adding, "Yi Yi''s wife, if you really want to learn it, I can tell you the mantra, but only after you have reached the Aurous Core stage. Hmm, when the capital bes safe, I''ll help you perform the heaven defying fifth needle, then I''ll tell you the mantrater. You can try it."


    "Are you really willing to teach me?" Yi Xiaoming was surprised.


    "Of course, I''ve never given a damn about my wife." Summer said casually.


    Yi Xiao opened her mouth as though she wanted to say something, but in the end, she did not say it.


    "I''ll make breakfast." Yi Xiao said softly before she left the pavilion.


    ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ It was around 10 in the morning. The elegantly dressed Dabena was slowly walking out of the East District''s sub-bureau.


    Half an hour ago, she had received a call from the police station asking her toe here, saying that she needed to ask some more questions about her statement, so she hurried over. However, after she arrived, the police didn''t ask her anything, they only said that a statement from yesterday was missing her signature and needed her to sign it. Although it was a bit strange for her, it wasn''t a problem for her to check her statement, so she signed it and left the police station.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t have a car in her house, but her driving skills were not very ttering. In the past, there had been a special driver to drive the car, but now, she had quit everyone, even the nanny, so naturally no one drove her back.


    A car stopped by her side. She was stunned, for it was obviously not a taxi. It was a luxurious Rolls-Royce.


    "Get in." The window rolled down halfway.


    She was stunned again, but still opened the door and got in.


    "Officer Song ¡­" Because the person driving the car was none other than Song Weimin.


    "I have something to discuss with you, Reba, but I want you to understand that I''m not talking to you as a policeman." Song Weimin said faintly.


    "Okay, Officer Song ¡­" "Ah, no, it''s Young Master Song." She quickly changed her words and then cautiously asked, "What do you want to talk to me about?"


    I believe you are very clear that even though Song Qian is dead now, and theoretically speaking, you can obtain most of his wealth, but in reality, Uncle Geng always believed that you were the one who killed him, so it''s not that easy for you to get the money back unharmed. Furthermore, in the future, Uncle Geng might even cause trouble for you. Song Weimin started the car and the car drove forward at a leisurely pace. His speed of speech was also neither too fast nor too slow.


    "Master Song, I understand. Actually, I don''t want all of my husband''s property. I only want half of it. Then, I want to go abroad, leave here, go to Canada or Australia." She spoke softly.


    "I need you to do something for me. As long as this is done, I can guarantee that you will have all of Song Qian''s property. It''s very easy if you want to go abroad, I can arrange for you to go anytime." Song Weimin said slowly.


    "Ah?" Young Master Song, you''re willing to help me? " She quickly calmed down and asked, "Young Master Song, what do you need me to do?"


    "I need you to meet Shangguan Jianxiong once." Song Weimin''s voice was somewhat low, but it carried a faint sense of not being able to refuse.


    "Huh?" Her expression changed drastically. "Speak! Meet that Shangguan Jianxiong?" "Young Master Song, I, I don''t dare..."


    "You don''t have to be so scared. I''ve investigated very clearly, there are a lot of people like you, but they all have something inmon with you. Shangguan Jianxiong has always only killed men and no women, I believe he won''t kill you." Song Weimin said faintly.


    "But, but Young Master Song, if he wants to insult me again ¡­" Her face was pale. It was obvious that she still had a deep fear of Shangguan Jianxiong.


    "Don''t worry, Shangguan Jianxiong likes beautiful women. When he knows that there is an even more beautiful woman waiting for him, he won''t be interested in you." Song Weimin looked confident. He took out a photo and handed it to her. "The thing you need to do is very simple. All you need to do is to help him find this woman."


    She took the photo and nced at it. Her expression changed slightly as she eximed in a low voice, "This ¡­ this isn''t ¡­"


    "Now, let me ask you, are you going to do this or not?" Although Song Weimin''s tone was calm, it still carried a faint sense of separation.


    She gritted her teeth and nodded. "I''ll do it!"


    She knew that she actually had no other choice. Regardless of whether she wanted to do it or not, she had to do it, or else Song Weimin would not let her go.


    "Very good, you''re really smart." Song Weimin suddenly stepped on the elerator, "Now, I''ll send you to meet Shangguan Jianxiong!"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1427. Just you

    <h4>Chapter 1427. Just you</h4>


    At a vi in Beijing.


    Shangguan Jianxiong finally crawled up from the plump woman lying on the bed, she had long copsed into a pile of soft mud, she did not even have the strength to speak, she pinched the plump woman''s body, creating a purple mark on it, Shangguan Jianxiongughed out loud, put on his clothes contentedly and left the bedroom.


    "Brother Ge, do you really not want to y with the woman upstairs? If you don''t want to y, then we''ll have to switch ces. " Shangguan Jianxiong asked junior brother Ge who was sitting on the sofa.


    "Senior brother official, there''s no need." Junior Brother Ge revealed a wry smile. After all, these mortal women were not his type. Deep in his heart, that impable beauty in emerald pces was still etched in his memory.


    After pausing for a moment, Junior Brother Ge asked: "Senior Brother Shangguan, shouldn''t we find a ce to stay? Changing locations like this isn''t a solution, is it? "


    "Brother Ge, this is a ce you don''t understand. The greatest pleasure in this world is living in someone else''s house and sleeping with their wife. Why do we need to own a ce of our own?" Shangguan Jianxiong stretched his back, "Let''s go and find another vi."


    "Senior Martial Brother, why do you always look for a vi like this recently?" Junior Ge was somewhat puzzled.


    "It''s very simple. In this world, those who live in vis are all rich. No matter which world, the wives of rich people are always pretty." Shangguan Jianxiong exined, "What I like the most is someone else''s beautiful wife. Alright, let''s go!"


    Junior Ge stood up helplessly, preparing to leave with Shangguan Jianxiong.


    "Ding dong..." "Ding dong..." The melodious sound of the doorbell suddenly rang.


    Junior Brother Ge froze. He was still not used to this world''s things, so he could not react for a moment.


    But Shangguan Jianxiong was different. Without a doubt, he was very adaptable to new things, but now, he was used to almost everything in this world, so when he heard the doorbell, he knew that someone wasing.


    "Oh, someone''sing. I''ll go take a look first. I''ll kill the man and the woman who isn''t pretty. The beauty is brought in to y." With that, Shangguan Jianxiong vanished from the living room and reappeared at the entrance.


    Outside the gate, Bei Bei stood there nervously. Until now, she still could not understand how Song Weimin knew of Shangguan Jianxiong''s presence. She even suspected that the person in the room was not Shangguan Jianxiong, but someone else.


    However, when she suddenly saw the familiar figure that had left an unforgettable impression in her heart appear before her like a ghost, she immediately understood that Shangguan Jianxiong was indeed here.


    "Eh, it''s you?" Shangguan Jianxiong was a little surprised. He had a strong point, even though he had yed with many women before, he could still remember every single one of them. Hence, he recognized her immediately, this woman whom he had toyed with for a whole day and night.


    With one hand, Shangguan Jianxiong pulled her over, with the other holding her chin. His face was filled with a lewd smile. Do you miss this Immortal''s bed? Come,e,e, let''s go in and fight another three hundred rounds. This Immortal will definitely satisfy you! "


    As soon as she said the word ''satisfied'', she felt her body lighten and she fell back onto the bed. She was somewhat rmed to discover that beside her was a well-developed, naked woman.


    "Elder, Immortal official, wait, wait ¡­" "I have a very beautiful sister who admires you. She wants to see you!"


    "A very beautiful sister?" Hearing her words, Shangguan Jianxiong''s interest was piqued. "How beautiful is that sister of yours?"


    "This is her picture. You''ll know when you see it." She quickly took out a photo and passed it to Shangguan Jianxiong.


    With a wave of his hand, the photo appeared in his hand. With just a nce, his eyes lit up, and with another wave of his hand, he sent her flying again.


    "Where is she? "Bring me there immediately!" At that moment, all he could think about was the beautiful woman in the picture.


    Within the Escort Pavilion.


    Summer rubbed her eyes and finally turned away from the yard.


    For the past two hours, he had been trying to find traces of Mei Er with his eyes, but no matter how hard he tried, he could not see Mei Er''s figure clearly no matter how hard he tried. Luckily, it was daytime and if it was nighttime, he would only be able to see her shadow sh by.


    This caused Xia Xia to sigh with emotion, it was better to just change the Phantom Shadow movement technique into an invisibility spell, or else it would be better to just change it to an invisibility spell. This was simply true invisibility.


    Of course, in the past two hours, he had not gained nothing, he realised that Mei Er''s technique was not invincible, but when she attacked, he could immediately feel her position, which also meant that the [Phantom Shadow] technique actually had a big w, if he was facing an expert of the same level, the technique would be invincible, but if he was facing an even stronger opponent, then this technique would be extremely dangerous, but if it was used to attack, then it would be used as an escape technique, and there would be no solution to it.


    "Mei Er, my wife, you have been practicing for so long. Take a rest!" After a while, Summer couldn''t help but call out again.


    Unfortunately, Mei Er ignored him. She seemed to bepletely immersed in this marvelous movement.


    "Yi Yi''s wife, you''ve be the head of the Yin Doctor''s sect now, why don''t you need to do anything?" Summer was boring, so they began chatting with Yi Xiaoyin.


    Unfortunately, Yi Xiao Yin ignored him as well.


    Helpless, Xia Chen could only continue to chat with Mei Er: "Mei Er my wife, you are already very amazing, you don''t need to practice anymore,e and apany your husband first."


    "I''m going to go and practice somewhere else!" Mei Er finally spoke. After that, summer found that he could no longer feel Mei Er''s existence.


    He did not chase after her in the summer because he knew that with Mei Er''s current mystical [Phantom Shadow] movement technique, it would not be easy for him to catch up with her. Of course, he was no longer worried about Mei Er''s safety, even if he met her, she would definitely be able to escape.


    "Didn''t you say that you would protect Mei Er?" Yi Xiao Yin looked at the summer sky and said, "Then, why aren''t you leaving?"


    "Yi Yi, Mei''er, my wife is still here!" Summer said casually.


    "Do you think there''s something wrong with my ears?" Yi Xiao said snappily.


    "No, Yi Yi, your ears are fine. However, Mei Er''s wife will lie asionally. Although she said that she left, she still hasn''t left, you just can''t see it." Summer said seriously.


    Yi Xiao was infuriated. This person was truly a scoundrel who had reached the point of returning to his true self!


    However, Xia Xia Zhi''s expression changed slightly as he reached out a hand for Yi Xiayin and embraced her. Then with a sh, he left the pavilion and came to the center of the yard.


    "What are you doing? Let me go! " Yi Xiaoming began to struggle again.


    "Summer, you bastard, let go of Miss!" At this time, A''Jiu also ran out from inside. She seemed to have just woken up.


    "Stop arguing!" Summer suddenly shouted.


    It had been a long time since she had seen summer act so fierce, and Yi Xiaoyin was also stunned. It was as if she did not expect that her attitude towards summer would change so drastically.


    At this moment, a strange gust of cold wind blew into the courtyard. Apanied by the gust of cold wind, a tall and thin man appeared in the courtyard with a beautiful woman in his arms.


    The moment theynded, their sightnded on Yi Xiayin. His eyes immediately lit up with a strong lust and he burst outughing at the same time. "Beautiful, she''s so beautiful. She''sparable to our goddess. Hahaha, your sister is really not bad. Oh, and the other one is also not bad too. I''m blessed today!"


    He tossed her to the side and looked at Yi Xiao Yin. "I heard that you admire me very much?"


    "What?" Yi Xiaoming was puzzled for a moment before she said angrily, "Who are you? Who let you in? "


    "Didn''t you want to see me?" Shangguan Jianxiong frowned, but waved his hand, "It doesn''t matter. In any case, you''re this immortal''s woman these few days!"


    Before he finished speaking, he flicked his finger, sending a sharp gust of wind towards the summer. Obviously, he wanted to be like usual and kill the man first and then enjoy the woman.


    However, this time, Guan Jianxiong had miscalcted. A finger wind sprang up, but it did not fall down like he had expected. Instead, it stayed where it was, not moving at all. The wind from the finger had disappeared without a trace, like a y ox entering the sea.


    "Idiot!" Xia Zhi coldly spat out two words, he looked at Shangguan Jianxiong and asked disdainfully, "Are you the only oneing? What about the other two? "


    He looked carefully at the summer for more than ten seconds, but he was still unable to see what was so special about summer. In his opinion, summer was just like other people, an ordinary mortal.


    "Brat, with your strength, you won''t be able to fight against me. If you know what''s good for you, then scram immediately. I''m in a good mood today and can spare your life. First, let me enjoy your woman for a few days. When I''m tired of ying around, I''ll return it to you!" Shangguan Jianxiong looked at the summer sun and said arrogantly.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1428. Shrinking an Inch

    <h4>Chapter 1428. Shrinking an Inch</h4>


    "There are really a lot of idiots in the Misty Sect! Fortunately, big sister goddess is no longer in the Misty Sect!" Summer muttered to herself, and then lightly struck out with her palm towards Shangguan Jianxiong.


    "You''re courting death!" With a light shout, Shangguan Jianxiong pounced towards Summer. His right palm shot out rapidly as a surge of boundless true qi surged towards Summer!


    A huge gust of wind suddenly seemed to blow through the courtyard. Before Dai Bei Na could even stand firmly on her feet, she was struck by the wind and fell to the ground. At the same time, Yi Xiao Yin and Ah Jiu both felt an immense pressure on them and their faces immediately turned pale, because they knew that this gust of wind was caused by a human, a tall, thin man who had just appeared.


    "Idiot, you are the one who is truly courting death!" At that moment, a voice filled with scorn rang out in the summer. Yi Xiao Yin and Ah Jiu only heard a muffled grunt before they were surprised to realize that the gale had disappeared without a trace, as though it had never appeared before.


    This was just a simple exchange of palm attacks. The difference between the early and middle level of the Nascent Soul stage was like this!


    With much difficulty, Shangguan Jianxiong managed to turn around andnd firmly on the ground. His face, however, was abnormally pale, and as he looked at the summer day, his eyes were filled with ferocity and disbelief.


    "Who are you?" Shangguan Jianxiong gritted his teeth and asked.


    "It''s someone who will send you to the hall of the underworld immediately!" Xia swiftly disappeared from where he was, and a voice suddenly sounded in the courtyard, "When you see your fellow apprentices, don''t forget to tell them that you were also killed by Xia!"


    "Shrinking the earth into an inch?" Shangguan Jianxiong''s face was filled with horror, he flew up into the air, he was a man who was aware of the situation, so he immediately sensed that he had no chance of victory in front of the summer, so he decided to use the most straightforward method, escape!


    With his early stage Nascent Soul cultivation, he had no chance of winning against a mid stage Nascent Soul summer. Furthermore, he had the advantage in learning the profound technique of shrinking the earth, and if he did not choose to escape, then his only oue would be death!


    Unfortunately, the right choice may not have a good ending. As soon as Shangguan Jianxiong crossed the yard wall, a hand suddenly appeared behind his back. It was the hand of summer!


    Xia Chen''s palm struck Shangguan Jianxiong''s back, and with a painful groan, he spat out a mouthful of blood. However, he did not fall towards the ground, but instead continued to fly through the air with the aid of the palm.


    It was a pity that he was even faster in the summer. Suddenly, the summer seemed to have disappeared from the sky, but in the next second, the summer appeared again, and when he appeared, his palm had already struck Shangguan Jianxiong''s back. He did not want to let go of him.


    "Ugh!" With a blood-curdling screech, he was finally unable to maintain his flying posture and fell straight down to the ground like a kite with its string cut.


    "Idiot, go to hell!" The summer suddenly disappeared, and then suddenly reappeared again. Just as he was about to p Shangguan Jianxiong and send him to the underworld pce, he suddenly felt something, his face changed slightly, and he disappeared once again. But at the same time, he flicked his finger, and a ck dot flew out of his hand.


    The ck speck silently entered Shangguan Jianxiong''s body. At the same time, Summer returned to the courtyard inside the Escort Pavilion andnded beside Yi Xiao Yin.


    Yi Xiao Yin was in a daze. The scene just now made her understand that the ''safety of the capital'' mentioned yesterday was not nonsense. It was also starting to make her realize that not only did she want to protect her body, but she also wanted to protect her in the summer.


    Of course, this did not result in a favourable impression of Xia Xia Xia for Yi Xiao Yin. However, it did reduce the bad feeling Yi Xiao Yin had towards Xia. Even Ah Jiu was secretly rejoicing that summer was here.


    "Yi Yi''s wife, you go in first." While he was speaking, there was another person in the courtyard. It was a middle-aged woman with a golden butterfly embroidered on her skirt. It was Nangong Yan!


    Yi Xiaoming subconsciously took a few steps back and stood in a row with Ah Jiu. However, she did not hide inside the house. She was baffled because she could sense a trace of nervousness from Xia Xia''s body.


    Yi Xiao Yin could not help but look at Nangong Yan. This middle-aged woman wearing a sky-blue dress was obviously the reason why summer was so nervous. And this woman, where did shee from? She could even make summer nervous?


    It had to be known, when that tall, skinny man appeared, this bastard wasn''t nervous at all.


    At this moment, Nangong Yan was staring at Summer with an ice-cold gaze. She was carrying a person with one hand; it was Shangguan Jianxiong. However, at this moment, she had somehow done something to him and he was unconscious.


    "Where''s Ji Qingying?" She was also surprised to see summer here.


    "I also want to know where she is!" He really wanted to know where Ji Qingying was. If she was here, he wouldn''t need to worry about her.


    "If you tell me where Ji Qingying is, I can spare your life. Otherwise, don''t me me for being rude!" Nangong Yan coldly looked at Xia Xinyan. She believed that Ji Qingying had already told Xia Chen about her, so there was no need for her to pretend to be gentle like when she first saw Xia Zhi.


    "I''m not sure who will kill who." Summer curled her lips in a nonchnt gesture.


    When he first saw Nangong Yan appear, he was indeed a little nervous, not because he was worried about his own safety. With his current cultivation, it would be easy for him to retreat under Nangong Yan''s hands. After all, he and Nangong Yan were both at the middle stage of the Nascent Soul Stage.


    However, Yi Xiao Yin was still beside him. It would be easy for him to escape unscathed, but if Nangong Yan were to make a move while staring at Yi Xiao Yin, things would be much more troublesome.


    But his nervousness onlysted for an instant. He had already calmed down. To deal with an expert like Nangong Yan, calmness was essential.


    "Howughable. Even Ji Qingying would not dare to say that she wanted to kill me. As for you, you are just a pretty boy that Ji Qingying has set her eyes on. A mere Aurous Core stage cultivator ¡­" "Huh?" Nangong Yan''s tone was full of disdain and her face was filled with mockery, but before she could finish, her expression suddenly changed, "How is that possible? You, you''re actually already at the Nascent Soul stage? "


    "Summer said that anything is possible." Xia Xia Keke giggled, "Nangong Yan, I say you are so ugly, why must youe out and make a fool of yourself? "I think you should just find a random ce and smash your head into it. It''s not your fault that you look ugly, but it''s really your fault that you want toe out and affect my mood."


    "Pretty boy, do you really want to die?" "Han Mingfei, you''re right. You really do have a very special cultivation method. In just a few days, you actually went from the Aurous Core stage to the Nascent Soul stage, but even so, if I wanted to kill you, it would be as easy as flipping my palm!"


    "Ugly woman, you can try to see who died when you saw them." However, he couldn''t help but think that if Nangong Yan were to make a move, would that damned witch, Ji Qingying,e out and help him?


    Although he no longer held much hope in Ji Qingying, he still hoped that she would appear in his heart. He did not care who killed his enemies, all he wanted was for his enemies to die, because the thing he wanted to do the most was to live a carefree life with his wives.


    She had a lot of worries in her heart, but what she worried about the most was not the summer, but Ji Qingying. In the summer, she suddenly went from the Aurous Core stage to the Nascent Soul stage, and since Ji Qingying had a close rtionship with the summer, would her strength also increase greatly?


    One had to know that Ji Qingying''s strength was on par with hers. If her strength had increased greatly, then she would definitely lose in front of Ji Qingying. Her calmness during the summer also caused Nangong Yan to feel a sense of unease.


    Just as Nangong Yan was hesitating, she suddenly felt a dangerous aura. This dangerous aura was faintly discernible, as if it was right by her side. However, it also seemed to be a little far from her, making her unable to fathom it!


    This discovery made Nangong Yan even more certain that this was a trap. When she thought of Shangguan Jianxiong, who had already fallen into her hands, Nangong Yan immediately came to a decision.


    "In the summer, I wille and settle the score with you next time!" Nangong Yan coldly snorted and her body suddenly disappeared. In the next second, she was already several hundred meters away in the sky. In the blink of an eye, shepletely disappeared from Xia Xia''s sight.


    At this moment, at the ce where Nangong Yan was originally standing, a sexy and beautiful woman suddenly appeared. It was Mei Er.


    "She''s that Nangong Yan?" Mei Er could not help but ask.


    "That''s right, that ugly woman." Xia Chen nodded, "Mei Er''s wife, she seems to have been scared away by you."


    "She actually ran away. I still want to see if I can kill her!" Mei Er looked a little regretful.


    "Mei Er my wife, with your current cultivation, killing her is very difficult. Even if we were to work together, it would be very difficult, so I didn''t make a move." Xia Xia shook his head, then revealed a proud expression, "However, the next time we see her, we might be able to kill her."


    "Eh? "Who is she?" At this moment, Mei Er saw her and was a little puzzled. "Did something else happen here just now?"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1429. never cared about the reason

    <h4>Chapter 1429. never cared about the reason</h4>


    Chapter 1429 I never cared about the reason


    "Something has happened. An idiot wants to rob my wife." Xia Chen nodded, and told her what had happened before simply. Finally, he shifted his gaze to Dai Bei Na. "Yi''s wife, do you have enmity with this woman?"


    "I don''t know her." This time, Yi Xiao Yin answered the summer''s questions in a very cooperative manner.


    "Wait, you just said that the person in Nangong Yan''s hands is also a cultivator. Not only that, but he''s at the Nascent Soul stage?" At this time, Mei Er anxiously looked at Xia Keke, "Didn''t you say that Nangong Yan will devour another person''s nascent soul? Now that the Nascent Soul Stage cultivator had fallen into Nangong Yan''s hands, didn''t this cause her to be even more powerful? Why didn''t you say so earlier? If we knew this would happen, we would''ve stopped her no matter what. At the very least, we should''ve killed that Nascent Soul stage cultivator! "


    "Mei Er, my wife, don''t worry, I purposely let that stinking woman take him away." Xia Xiaforted Mei Er, "It would be good if she could devour a nascent soul. If she really did devour a soul, then she would suffer."


    "You did something to that man?" Mei Er immediately understood.


    Xia Xia Keke giggled, but didn''t directly answer Mei Er''s question. Instead, she turned to look at Yi Xiao Yin and pointed at her. "Yi Yi Wife, you really don''t know that woman?"


    "Is it any good for me to lie to you?" Yi Xiao said snappily.


    "Xia ¡­ Divine Doctor Xia, my ¡­ my name is Dabena ¡­" A trembling voice could be heard. The woman who hadn''t dared to speak until now had finally opened her mouth.


    "I''m not interested in your name. I just want to know, did you want to harm my wife yourself, or was it someone who wanted you to harm my wife?" Summer interrupted her, looking at her with a cold gaze.


    [Why are there still so many people in the capital who don''t know whether they are dead or alive?] Before, there was that Lu Xiaoying, and now, this Dai Bina appeared. Could it be that the number of people he killed in the capital was not enough?


    "Divine Doctor Xia, y-you misunderstood me. I-I didn''t mean to harm Miss Yi ¡­" She couldn''t help but feel regret. The way things had developed waspletely out of her previous n.


    Due to Song Weimin''s pressure, she had no choice but to agree to help Song Weimin out. However, she had thought that this matter was not too dangerous, and would at most be insulted once more by Shangguan Jianxiong.


    ording to her previous ns, she would never appear in the Eastman Pavilion, she only needed to drive Shangguan Jianxiong here, and then it would all be up to him. Song Weimin''s request for her was the same, as long as she could achieve this step, her mission would be considered aspleted.


    However, what she did not expect was that things had not progressed as she had nned. Shangguan Jianxiong had brought her here and had not let her leave. As a result, she had inevitably been exposed to the summer.


    At first, she did not recognize Xia. She knew Yi Xiaoyin, but she did not know Xia. She had only heard of her own deeds in the capital during the summer, so when she heard her name announced in the summer, she had a premonition that things were going to go wrong.


    From that moment on, she had ced all her hopes on Shangguan Jianxiong because she felt that if he could kill her in the summer, then she would be safe. That was because he would not kill her, but in the summer, he would definitely kill her.


    It was a pity that her hopes were ced on the wrong person. She thought that Shangguan Jianxiong was an invincible immortal, but in front of the summer, he was also beaten to the point of fleeing in panic. And in the summer, he had once again be the final victor.


    At this point, she could only think of a way to distance herself from this matter, so even though she was panicking, she continued to exin, "Doctor Xia, I, I just wanted to lure that beast, Shangguan Jianxiong, here to kill you, because that beast not only killed my husband, but also raped me ¡­"


    She felt that if she pretended to be a little more pitiful, she would make her heart soften in summer. Even if her heart wasn''t soft in summer, Yi Xiao Yin, who was present, might also soften.


    "Who are you lying to, Reba?" At this moment, Yi Xiao Yin coldly continued, "How did you know that summer is here? Also, if you really want Xia Chen to avenge you, you should be looking for him directly, not finding someone to harm me! "


    Although she did not know what had happened, she had already realized that it was this woman, Dai Bina, who had brought that strong, tall, thin man here. If it were not for the fact that she was here during the summer, she would have had to experience another nightmare.


    "Yiyi my wife, you really are my wife. You can tell at a nce that she''s lying." "Actually, I wanted to tell you, even if what you said just now was true, I still wouldn''t let you go. I never cared about the reason, I only cared about the result. You brought that idiot here to steal my wife, I''m going to kill you!"


    At this point, Xia Xia turned to look at Yi Xiao Yin, "Yi Yi''s wife, tell me, how do you want her to die? Was he going to throw her into the air and kill her or drown her in a pond? "It''s fine if you just directly kill her. Actually, I prefer a straightforward way of dying."


    Before Yi Xiao could answer her question for the summer, Dai Bina''s face had already turned pale from fright. Her delicate body couldn''t help but start trembling.


    "Xia, Godly Doctor Xia, you, please let me go, it really has nothing to do with me, ah, I was forced, it was Young Master Song who forced me!" She felt that she was really very innocent. She had no enmity with Xia Yi Xiao, and if Song Weiming hadn''t wanted her to do this, even if she had gone mad, she wouldn''t have wanted to offend the two of them.


    "Which Young Master Song?" Yi Xiao Yin immediately asked.


    "The Song Family''s second young master, Song Weimin." This time, she answered very quickly without hesitation.


    "What?" Mei Er was surprised, "How could it be him?"


    "Why did Song Weimin want to harm me?" Yi Xiaoxiao could not wrap her head around it either.


    "I don''t know, I really don''t know. I didn''t even know him before, I was still dragged into the police station by him." she said quickly.


    "If you don''t want to die, tell us all the details!" Mei Er ordered coldly.


    "Alright, alright, I''ll say it!" She did not dare to hide anything, and immediately told him everything.


    However, after listening, Mei Er and Yi Xiaoming were even more confused. They still could not understand why Song Weimin wanted to kill Yi Xiayin.


    "Mei Er''s wife, Yi Yi, stop thinking about it. Song Weimin, that idiot, should be targeting me." "Thest time I met him, before I left the capital, I had the feeling that he was looking for trouble with me. This time, he probably wanted to use a knife to kill someone, and wanted that idiot Shangguan Jianxiong to kill me. Hmm, he should also know that I''m here."


    "Then what are you going to do?" Mei Er could not help but ask.


    "Of course it''s to get rid of him." There was no hesitation in the summer.


    "But he is Song Yumei''s brother." Mei Er couldn''t help but remind him in the summer.


    "No matter who it is, if they want to harm my wife, they will only end up with one ending, and that is death." Xia Chen said lightly.


    "Then how are you going to exin it to Song Yumei?" Mei Er couldn''t help but frown, "If Song Yumei knew that you killed her brother, then things between the two of you would have gone wrong."


    "Well, I have my ways." Xia Zhi, however, had a n in mind. He turned to look at her and said, "You said earlier that Shangguan Jianxiong had a junior brother, right?"


    "Yes, that junior of his seems to be surnamed Ge. However, I didn''t see him when I went to look for Shangguan Jianxiong just now. I don''t know if he''s at that ce as well." she answered hastily.


    "You remember the address?" Xia said lightly, "Give me the address."


    She nodded and immediately gave him the address of the vi.


    "Mei Er''s wife, you go take a look. Remember to just take a look. See if anyone is around and don''t make a move." Xia Xia Xia thought about it and said to Mei Er, with Mei Er''s current ability, if she only went to check the situation, there would definitely be no danger.


    "Got it." Mei Er responded and then disappeared.


    "Divine Doctor Xia, I-can I leave now?" she asked cautiously.


    Summer''s answer was a gust of wind, and then, without a sound, she fell to the ground.


    Yi Xiao Yin''s expression changed slightly. "You killed her?"


    "Whether she''s willing or not, she deserves to be killed for harming my wife." Xia Chen said lightly.


    Yi Xiao became silent. Of course, she wouldn''t sympathize with Dai Bina. However, she wasn''t sure if it was her imagination, but she realized that this bastard really didn''t know how to kill people. He had already killed quite a few people in just a few days.


    "What about her body?" Yi Xiao Yin asked after a long while.


    Xia Zhi didn''t say anything and directly answered her with a word. He poured some of the dissolving powder on her body, and very quickly, this pretty corpse disappeared without a trace.


    And this scene made Yi Xiao Yin shiver slightly. It was unknown when it had started, but she discovered that she had gained a tinge of fear towards this bastard.


    "Yi Yi''s wife, don''t be afraid. I won''t do this to you." However, Xia Zhi suddenly smiled at Yi Xiao Yin as if he had seen through her thoughts.


    Yi Xiao took a deep breath before exhaling slowly to calm herself down. Then, she asked, "How do you n on dealing with Song Weiming? Kill him? "


    "About this, wife Yi Yi, it''s better if you don''t ask." Xia Keke giggled again, "It won''t be long before you understand it for yourself."


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1430. I WANT TO SEE YOU

    <h4>Chapter 1430. I WANT TO SEE YOU</h4>


    To him, it was not the Song Family that he cared about, but only the two women of the Song Family, Song Yumei and Ye Yumei. In fact, Ye Yumei was not even considered a Song Family woman, and as for Song Yumei, although she was Song Weiming''s sister, Xia also knew that the rtionship between Song Yumei and Song Yumei was not very good.


    Of course, Xia also understood that even if Song Yumei and Song Weiming''s rtionship was not good, they were still siblings after all, so if he openly killed Song Weiming, the matter would be a little troublesome. But this trouble, would not directly bring him trouble, but would instead bring trouble to Song Yumei, because at that time, the other Song Family members would definitely pressure Song Yumei, and perhaps ask Song Yumei to avenge Song Weiming.


    Standing in the corner of the summer, if the rest of the Song Family wanted to find trouble with Song Yumei, he could kill them all, but to him, as long as Song Yumei stayed, it would not matter even if all the rest of the Song Family members died. Unfortunately, he understood that no matter how bad Song Yumei was to her family, it would not be possible.


    "The long-legged girl definitely won''t care about the Song Family." Xia Chen muttered to himself, he finally understood, what the long-legged sister really cared about was that there was only one person in the Song Family, and it was also Song Yumei. From this, he and the long-legged sister had something inmon.


    He thought of the long-legged girl, and his heart felt a little hot. He really missed the long-legged sister''s good figure!


    Just as he was reminiscing about the ecstasy Ye Yumei brought him, Mei Er came back. Summer also quickly regained her senses and asked the sexy beauty that just showed up: "Mei Er''s wife, did you find her?"


    "I found it, there''s a woman inside who was humiliated, she''s in aa, and there''s a young man with a lower cultivation level than me, he should be Shangguan Jianxiong''s junior brother. If you didn''t tell me not to act, I would have already killed him." Mei Er was a little unhappy and immediately asked, "Why don''t you let me do it? Do you think I can''t beat him? "


    "Mei Er my wife, I know you are quite amazing now, but that guy is a little useful to me now." Summer exined.


    "For what?" Mei Er frowned, "You want to get the whereabouts of the other people from his mouth? If that''s the case, I can go and get him now. "


    "This, Mei Er my wife, let me personally deal with that fellow. You can temporarily protect Yi Yi." Summer did not agree with her because he had other ns.


    Pausing for a moment, Xia Xia Xia turned to look at Yi Xiao Yin, "That''s right, Yi Yi''s wife. That ugly woman, Nangong Yan, already knows of this location, so it''s no longer safe for you here. You''d better move somewhere else, hmm, but you don''t have to worry too much.


    Without waiting for the two girls to reply, Xia Xia Xia also said, "Mei Er''s wife, Yi Yi, I''m leaving first. Don''t fight!"


    After Xia Xia said this, he disappeared right in front of the two girls, causing them to silently curse him in their hearts, telling them not to fight? What was this nonsense!


    Mei Er would not fight with Yi Xiao Yin because she felt that Yi Xiao Yin was too weak.


    Yi Xiao Yin would not fight with Mei Er because she was no fool. She would not be abused.


    Most importantly, they didn''t have any conflicts, so why would they fight?


    Unfortunately, they didn''t know that summer was just a casual sentence, and didn''t really think they could fight.


    Nangong Yan carried the unconscious Shangguan Jianxiong and flew towards the outskirts of the capital. She needed to find a safe and secluded ce to devour Shangguan Jianxiong''s nascent soul. At this moment, she was flying towards a high mountain in the distance.


    On the contrary, she felt that she was very wise. She did not think that Ji Qingying was here because if Ji Qingying was also here, then she would have a very low chance of winning if Ji Qingying and Ji Qingying were to team up in the summer. In this case, she should have taken the initiative to attack in the summer, and if she did not do so in the summer, then it would mean that there was no chance of winning in summer either.


    However, she also knew that there was an expert in the shadows. He was probably not Ji Qingying, but he should be very strong. If she had acted recklessly, both parties might have been severely injured.


    In truth, the first two reasons were not the real reason for her to choose to leave without fighting, but the real reason for her decision to leave was because she was holding Shangguan Jianxiong in her arms, because as long as she could devour his Nascent Soul, then her cultivation would soar by leaps and bounds and she would be able to rise to thete stage of the Nascent Soul Stage. At that time, even if Ji Qingying and Xia joined hands, she would not be afraid.


    Since she could immediately increase her strength, why did she need to do something like this where she had no guarantee of winning against the enemy?


    "Ji Qingying, don''t let me find you!" Nangong Yan hatefully thought in her heart beforending on a mountain. The mountain was steep and deste, a good ce for her to cultivate.


    She sat down cross-legged on the ground and spread out her divine sense. After confirming that there was no danger in the surroundings, she made her move, and quickly patted the unconscious Shangguan Jianxiong''s body, a few secondster, a small person about an inch tall appeared on his body, but he waspletely dumbfounded at the moment. He did not know what to do, and he did not even know how to run, only reaching out his hands to grab the small person, and in the next second, she straightforwardly put him in her mouth.


    "Ji Qingying, once I refine this Nascent Soul, you will be dead!" Nangong Yan secretly gritted her teeth and began to channel her true qi, slowly refining the nascent soul that she had swallowed!


    Opposite a certain vi in Beijing, in a Rolls-Royce car, Song Weimin was frowning as he looked at this vi. He felt a faint sense of unease in his heart.


    He had seen her disappear at the door, but he hadn''t seen here out. He thought she was still inside, but she hadn''te out yet. Could it be that his n had failed?


    Song Weiming even had the impulse to go in and take a look, but he didn''t dare to because he knew very well that with his cultivation level, he would be courting death if he went in. Therefore, he could only continue waiting, waiting for Dai Bina toe out.


    He only needed to do this thing properly, so he hoped that Shangguan Jianxiong could kill him in the summer. Of course, the best case scenario would be that both sides would perish in the summer, or at least both sides would suffer, so he could take the opportunity to kill them. As for what would happen if Shangguan Jianxiong killed the summer, he didn''t think too much about it, what he wanted the most was to die in the summer, and if he didn''t die in summer, he would always feel a poisonous snake biting him in his heart, making him unable to endure!


    The car door was suddenly opened, and a person appeared beside Song Weimin.


    "You, you ¡­" Song Weiming turned around subconsciously and his expression changed drastically because he saw summer.


    "Are you still waiting for that idiot woman, Dai Bina, toe out?" Xia Xia looked a little surprised at Song Weimin. "You really aren''t an ordinary idiot. You actually didn''t know about this? Did Dabenae out long ago?"


    Song Weiming''s heart sank. He was not stupid. Summer''s words made him realize that his n had probablypletely failed.


    "In the summer, I don''t know what you''re talking about." Song Weimin decided to y dumb.


    "Dai Bei Na is already dead, and that idiot Shangguan Jianxiong should be dead by now. Song Weimin, do you think that I won''t kill you just because you pretend not to know anything?" Xia Xia shook his head and looked at Song Weimin as if he was looking at an idiot, "You have to pay the price for doing wrong. No matter if you want to harm me or my wife, the result is the same. You, are dead for sure!"


    "You, you want to kill me?" Song Weiming''s expression changed, "Don''t forget, Yumei is my sister!"


    "So what?" Summer looked at Song Weimin strangely.


    "I''ve underestimated you in the summer!" Song Weiming instantly understood. His ns, his denials, his reliance, in fact, were all useless in front of the summer.


    "It''s not that you underestimated me, it''s that no one can see just how powerful I am." Xia Chen sighed with emotion, "No one can understand my power!"


    If Ye Yumei and Ji Qingying heard what he said, they would definitely want to beat him up. This guy was definitely the most narcissistic one in the world.


    "If you want to kill me, then hurry up and do it." Song Weiming, however, had already calmed down. His tone was unusually calm. "Summer, don''t be too proud. Since there are immortals like Shangguan Jianxiong in this world, one day, someone will kill you."


    "There won''t be a day like that." Summer looked at Song Weimin, "I''m just a little curious, why would you want to kill me?"


    "You should not have sphemed the youngdy!" Song Weiming suddenly shouted towards the summer, "You''re not worthy of her!"


    "Miss?" Xia Zhi was slightly stunned before reacting, "Oh, so you''re talking about the long-legged girl. So it turns out that an idiot like long-legged girls!"


    At this moment, Xia Zhi suddenly realized that this was another idiot that wanted to steal his wife.


    "Long-legged girl, you are really a disaster!" Summer muttered to herself, took out a silver needle and stabbed it towards Song Weimin.


    His actions were not considered fast, and even Song Weimin could see it clearly. However, Song Weimin did not dodge. He knew that he was dead for sure.


    Song Weiming closed his eyes, and a tear unconsciously flowed out. In his mind, that peerless figure unconsciously appeared.


    Miss, I really want to see you again!


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1431

    <h4>Chapter 1431</h4>


    I have more taste than he does


    Song Weiming, however, did not die immediately. The silver needles used in summer were not to hasten the death of others, but merely to hypnotize them.


    Five minutester, Song Weimin was sessfully hypnotized by the summer.


    Five minutester, Song Weimin called the police station and asked for reinforcements because he had already discovered the murderer of the rape.


    Less than three minutes after the request for reinforcements, Song Weimin rushed into the vi. When he pulled out his gun and tried to shoot, he died under the hands of that Junior Brother Ge.


    Only after another ten minutes did the police''s backup arrive. But by this time, that Junior Ge had already disappeared without a trace. They only saw Song Weiming''s corpse and, from the bedroom upstairs, found a woman who had fainted from the ravages.


    The woman was quickly sent to the hospital and woke up half an hourter. In the woman''s statement, both Guan Jianxiong and that Junior Brother Ge were once again called out. And because of Song Weimin''s death, this case was finally reported to the higher ups.


    Two hourster, the Heavenly Dao team received the report of the case and the request for help from the Beijing police.


    And at that moment, as the leader of the Celestial Way Group, Summer was looking at Yi Xiayin innocently. This was because she had just said something.


    "Using a knife to kill someone? No wonder you said that brother of Shangguan Jianxiong was useful to you. If my guess is correct, Song Weiming was also manipted by you, so you must have hypnotized him with silver needles, right? " Yi Xiaoming was rather well-informed. In the summer, before the official leader of the Heavenly Law Division could even receive the report on the case, she had already received the news of Song Weimin''s death. At that time, she did not say a word, but when she realized that the case had actuallye to summer, she felt that it was absurd and could not help but admire the brilliant methods of summer.


    Without a doubt, this way, not only would the summer have nothing to do with Song Weimin''s death, he could still openly kill that Junior Brother Ge. At that time, the Song Family might even have to thank him for avenging Song Weiming.


    Song Weiming''s actions against summer were obviously his private actions and had nothing to do with the Song Family. This meant that the Song Family didn''t even know what grudges Song Weiming had, and thus, the Song Family naturally wouldn''t suspect Xia.


    Of course, this was also in doubt. After all, she had not seen it with her own eyes and could not be sure. That was the reason why she asked to test the waters during the summer.


    However, Xia Xia innocently looked at her and denied, "Yi Yi''s wife, this really has nothing to do with me. I wanted to get rid of Song Weimin, but that idiot couldn''t wait any longer and ran into Shangguan Jianxiong''s residence in advance. Before I could find him, he was already dead."


    "Do you think I would believe it?" Yi Xiao harrumphed softly.


    "Yi Yi''s wife, you don''t believe your husband''s wife, she isn''t a good wife." Xia Chen said with a serious expression, "You really should learn to be a good wife."


    Before Yi Xiao could speak, Xia said, "Actually, it''s fine even if you don''t believe me, as long as my charming wife trusts me. Oh, seductive wife is much more obedient than you, she will definitely believe me."


    Yi Xiao was stunned for a moment. In fact, she had really thought of telling Song Yumei about this matter so that she could have a conflict with Song Yumei during the summer, but when she heard what Song Yumei said, she suddenly realized that what she had done waspletely meaningless. There was such a good excuse in the summer, and on the surface, it did not seem to have anything to do with him.


    A woman would always believe the answer she wanted, and Song Yumei was no exception.


    After a moment of silence, Yi Xiao asked again, "Since the police have turned to the heaven''s way team, why haven''t you done anything yet?"


    However, Yi Xiayin knew a little about the matter with the Heaven''s Path Group. Not long ago, when Mei''er and Summer mentioned it, she did not intentionally avoid Yi Xiayin.


    "Yi Yi''s wife, you''re a little dumb!" Xia Xia looked at Yi Xiao Yin in bewilderment. "It''s said that women who fall in love be stupid. Oh, Yi Yi, my wife, you must like me too much. That''s why you became stupid."


    "How am I stupid?" This bastard is really narcissistic!


    "Iyi my wife, don''t worry. Actually, it''s fine if women are a bit stupid. My other wives are all smart, but you are different if you are a bit dumb." Summer giggled. "So, I should like you better."


    "Your liking is really special!" Yi Xiao Yin suddenly felt a surge of anger. "Do you treat all the women you like the way you treat me?"


    Xia Xia innocently looked at Yi Xiao Yin and said, "Yi Yi, my wife, I have always been very good to you."


    "Very good to me? You actually said that you have always been good to me? " Yi Xiao finally could not take it anymore and shouted at the summer, "You bastard raped me and tortured me for an entire night. Even after you did such a thing to me as being inferior to animals, you still dare to say that you have been good to me? Do you even have any shame? "


    Actually, when Yi Xiao Yin saw the summer, she was not as excited as she was before. In fact, whenever the summer called her wife, she did not object to it, but the more she did for her in the summer, the more she could not help but recall that nightmarish night, especially when she was about to experience that nightmare again.


    "Yi Yi''s wife, I feel that I''ve really treated you very well." Xia Keke nodded very seriously, "You did so many bad things to me before, and you almost killed my wives. That night, you threatened me again, do you know in this world, among the people who threatened me and hurt my wives, how many are still alive? However, you are still alive. Furthermore, I very kindly turned you into my wife. Don''t you know that being able to be my wife is also a kind of fortune? "So, my wife, I really treat you well, even better than all of my other wives, because none of my other wives have done so many things that you shouldn''t have done."


    "What kind of shitty logic is this?" Yi Xiaoming gritted her teeth and said, "I nearly killed your wife and you can kill me. On what grounds are you insulting me?"


    "Yi Yi''s wife, my logic is actually very simple. Any man who wants to harm me will be a dead man, and any woman who wants to harm me will also be a dead woman. If it''s an ugly woman, then she will also be a dead woman." Summer looked at Yi Xiao Yin seriously. "No one can change the things that I decide. I''ve decided to make you my wife. You are my wife. My logic is that simple."


    "In the end, you''re just using your power to do whatever you want!" Yi Xiaoxiao''s chest heaved as she was unable to maintain herposure. "What''s the difference between you and someone like Shangguan Jianxiong?"


    "Of course there''s a difference." Summer looked at Yi Xiao Yin seriously. "I''m stronger than him. I also have better taste than him."


    "You!" Yi Xiao was infuriated as the rise and fall of her breasts intensified. She had been unable to remain calm in front of the summer, and today was no exception. Furthermore, she was even more agitated than usual.


    "Yi Yi''s wife, you are destined to be my wife. This cannot be changed." Summer suddenly grabbed Yi Xiayin''s hand and a strand of ice and fire spirit energy seeped into her body, instantly calming her down.


    Yi Xiaoming did not struggle. She just stared at the summer with a strange look. She did not speak for a few minutes.


    "Yi Yi''s wife, just a few minutes ago, it was your most obedient time." Summer broke the silence first.


    Yi Xiao suddenly pulled her hand away. She had truly calmed down in the past few minutes. The words she had said in the previous summer made her understand that there were some things that she could not avoid. It was time to rify them.


    For a long time, although Yi Xiaoming hated summer, she had maintained a rather ambiguous rtionship with it. Now, everyone in the capital believed that she was a true summer woman, and the reason for this was very simple. On one hand, she could not shake off the pestering of the summer while on the other hand, she had been deliberately using the summer''s powers to help her achieve her goals.


    And thest reason, could even be said to be the most important reason. She needed to improve the Yin Doctor''s acupuncture techniques, she also needed to be the head of the Yin Doctor''s sect. To achieve these two goals, she needed the help of summer.


    Now that both of her goals had been achieved, as she had expected, and with the help of the summer, she realized even more clearly now that this was not the way to go on being intimate with the summer. She did not know how patient she would be in the summer, but she believed that this bastard who had given her nightmares would not be so patient all the time, that he had given her so much in return, and she knew that what he wanted in return was for her to willingly throw herself into her arms.


    "There are some things I want to rify with you." She felt very tired. After aplishing her goal, she did not feel rxed, but instead, she felt very tired, as though she had lost all motivation in one go. Furthermore, her other goal, the goal of revenge for the summer, made her lose all hope.


    "Yi Yi''s wife, what are you trying to say?" Xia Xia Keke giggled as she asked.


    You gave me a hospital worth ten billion yuan, and you also helped me improve my Yin Medical Needles. You also helped me take the position of the head of the Yin Medical School, and you also saved A''Jiu''s life, taught me martial arts, helped A''Jiu cut off hair and wash marrow, and changed my physique. It can be said that any one of the things you did could make another woman willingly submit to you, but I want to tell you, no matter what you do, I will not be willing to be your woman, because I will never forget what you did that night. "If you feel regret doing all this for me, you can take everything back. However, if you want me, you only have one way, and that is to do the shameless act you have done before once again. It will never be possible for me to do it willingly."


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1432

    <h4>Chapter 1432</h4>


    How can you just do it again


    Summer looked at Yi Xiao Yin with a strange expression.


    After saying what she had said earlier, she found herself calmer than ever. Even if she had to face the summer, she could have truly calmed down. It was as though in that instant, her state of mind had undergone a tremendous change.


    "My wife, is that all you''re going to say?" Summer finally spoke.


    "That''s right, that''s all I have to say. I don''t want to continue pretending to be you." Yi Xiao said indifferently, "I can even tell you that my hatred towards you has never lessened. If I had the ability, I could kill you at any moment."


    She paused for a moment before she added, "There''s no need for you to waste any more time with me. No matter what you do, it''s useless. It''s best for you to leave my residence. Or, you can repeat what happened that night."


    "Yiyi my wife, I still need to protect you. How can I leave?" Summer saidzily.


    "Then you chose another method?" Yi Xiao''s tone wasced with a hint of mockery.


    "Of course not." Summer said seriously, "Yi Yi, my wife, how can you do that kind of thing only once? "You are my wife, we will do this countless times in the future."


    If it was in the past, Yi Xiao Yin would definitely be furious when she heard Xia Xia''s words. However, this time, she did not get angry. Instead, she looked at Xia Keke with an abnormally calm expression and said, "Since that''s the case, I''ll be waiting for you tonight."


    After saying that, Yi Xiao Yin stood up and walked into her room at a moderate pace.


    Seeing Yi Xiao Yin disappear from his sight, Summer could not help but mutter to herself, "Should we really go in tonight?"


    The next day.


    On a mountain in the suburbs of Beijing, Nangong Yan was still sitting cross-legged on the ground. Swallowing Nascent Souls was not an easy task. Even after an entire night, she was still unable topletely refine her Nascent Souls.


    At this moment, Nangong Yan''spletely unsightly face unconsciously revealed a trace of excitement. This was because she was about to seed. After a while, she would be able topletely refine Guan Jianxiong''s Nascent Soul.


    Unknowingly, another quarter of an hour passed.


    Shangguan Jianxiong''sst bit of nascent soul had finally turned into a stream of strong spiritual energy, quickly circting through his meridians, but at this moment, the atmosphere suddenly changed!


    This explosive sound came from deep within her body. To be more urate, it seemed to ur at the same time as her nascent soul waspletely refined. Following this explosive sound, Nangong Yan suddenly felt another surge of true energy within her body.


    This wave of true qi was abnormally tiny and pure, as if it was obtained after a thousand tempering and tempering of an ordinary wave of true qi!


    When this true energy appeared, Nangong Yan was somewhat happy, but in the next second, she discovered that this true energy was simply a nightmare for her. This was because this true energy was not only out of her control, but it was also rampaging through her meridians, wreaking havoc!


    "Shangguan Jianxiong, you actually tricked me!" Nangong Yan was abnormally angry. She never thought that even if this Shangguan Jianxiong died, he would still do something to her. He had done something to her Nascent Soul!


    No matter how angry she was, it was useless. Not only was Shangguan Jianxiong dead, even his nascent soul had been refined. She naturally could not take revenge, and right now, the only thing she could do was to use her martial arts to remove this strange wave of true qi!


    However, although this true energy looked small, it was actually quite powerful. It was not easy for Nangong Yan to expel this true energy, but what surprised her even more was that this true energy was not only destroying her meridians, it was also devouring her true energy!


    The true energy that she had just obtained from refining with her nascent soul was being rapidly swallowed by this strange true energy. Nangong Yan could not help but turn pale with fright as she used all her strength.


    After another quarter-hour passed, Nangong Yan let out a sigh of relief. Although this true essence was strange, it was still small and small. In the end, it waspletely expelled by her. But, her loss was not small.


    But in the next second, Nangong Yan discovered that she had rxed a little too early. That was because at this time, she suddenly felt a powerful force rapidly destroying her body''s functions!


    "This is ¡­" Poison? " Nangong Yan hurriedly used her martial arts to check and was suddenly enraged, "Summer, this olddy will skin you alive and pull your tendons out!"


    This time, Nangong Yan finally understood that it wasn''t that Shangguan Jianxiong wanted to retaliate, but that he had done something in the summer. Shangguan Jianxiong didn''t use poison at all. He only used poison in the summer!


    Nangong Yan finally understood why he did not stop her from leaving during the summer. He already knew that she would devour Shangguan Jianxiong''s nascent soul, and he had already done something to it!


    Actually, it was no wonder that Nangong Yan didn''t think of it. Even in the Immortal Cloud Continent, not many people would have expected that someone would do such a strange thing in a Nascent Soul!


    Within the Escort Pavilion.


    Yi Xiao Yin slept until nine o''clock before shezily got out of bed. From what she could remember, it had been many years since she had slept so peacefully.


    "Miss, are you alright?" A voice filled with unease came from beside him. Ah Jiu looked at Yi Xiao Yin worriedly.


    In the past, Miss always slept veryte at night, and woke up very early in the morning, and was also often woken up by nightmares. Since that nightmarish night passed, Miss had not seemed to have slept at all, no, even since beforest night, when Miss had started to fight for the position of the head of the Yin-Yang School, Miss had almost never slept at all.


    Butst night, Miss actually went to sleep early and slept soundly. Furthermore, she slept till now in one breath. This was too abnormal.


    What worried Ah Jiu even more was that she knew that Miss''s abnormal behavior was due to her saying something to that bastardst night. It was a pity that she didn''t know the content of the conversation. She was only worried that Miss wouldn''tpletelypromise with that bastard, right?


    "A''Jiu, I''m fine." Yi Xiaoming shook her head gently and walked out of the room.


    Finally, her gazended on the pavilion. The figure that she had once hated a lot, yet was already rather familiar to her, was sitting in the middle of the pavilion as though he was in a daze.


    However, looking at him now, Yi Xiao Yin realized that she did not hate him as much. It was not that she had forgotten everything he had done to her, but that she was now able to face everything peacefully.


    After a moment of hesitation, Yi Xiao Yin walked towards the pavilion.


    "Yi Yi''s wife, good morning!" Just a moment ago, while still in a daze, he immediately sensed someone approaching him. Then, he raised his head and smiled as he greeted Yi Xiao Yin.


    "It''s time for you to leave." Yi Xiaoming said calmly as she looked at the summer sun.


    "My wife, why should I leave?" Xia Zhi looked at Yi Xiao Yin with a puzzled expression.


    "I gave you a choicest night." Yi Xiaoxiao said calmly, "Since you did not enter, it means that you have chosen to leave."


    "Oh, that." Summer giggled. "Yi Yi''s wife, don''t you know that for me, there are many choices?"


    "I will give you two choices." Yi Xiao''s voice remained calm.


    "Well, wife Yi Yi, it looks like you still don''t understand one thing." Summer finally became serious.


    "What is it?" Yi Xiaoxiao frowned slightly.


    "Yi Yi''s wife, there are a lot of choices, not given by you, not given by others but by myself. I think there are as many choices as I want, I choose whatever I want, hmm, or even, I can change my choices anytime I want. For example, I didn''t go inst night, but that doesn''t mean I won''t go in tonight." Yi Yi''s wife, there are a lot of choices, not given by you, but I won''t choose any of them, because I have other choices. Summer this time was rather patient to educate his wife, "Yi Yi, wife, ultimately, you must understand one thing, that your decision, in fact, is useless to me, unless your decision is the same as mine."


    "Your decision is useless to me." Yi Xiaoxiao''s voice was still calm, but she understood one thing. The things she saidst night were for nothing but summer, but it was not for nothing. After she said those words, her mood hadpletely changed, so now, when she heard the reply, she was not angry.


    However, she did not stop her during the summer. This disobedient wife still needed a lot of education, but he was not in a hurry. The most important thing for him was not to educate his wife, but to protect her.


    She already belonged to him and would forever belong to him. The only thing he was still worried about was the people from the Misty Peak, so for him, the most important thing was to first get rid of the enemies from the Misty Peak.


    "It''s almost over. I just don''t know where thest group of people is yet." Summer muttered to himself, the Misty Hall''s disciples over at the capital were almost dead.


    At this time, Xia Chen''s heart suddenly skipped a beat as he turned his head to look at the empty space not far away, "Mei Er''s wife, did you solve the problem for that idiot?"


    In the air, a slender and sexy figure suddenly appeared. It was Mei Er.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1433. Nie Zixiong

    <h4>Chapter 1433. Nie Zixiong</h4>


    Mei Er rolled her eyes at Xia Zhi, and said unhappily: "Do you even need to ask? If you didn''t insist that I kill that manter, I would have killed himst night. "


    He wanted topletely avoid rtions with this matter so that no one would suspect him, and the reason he asked Mei Er to act a littleter was also because of the same reason. If Song Weiming died, Mei Er would kill Junior Brother Ge immediately, which was the same as telling the Song Family that Mei Er already knew the whereabouts of that Junior Brother Ge?


    Of course, it didn''t mean that she was afraid of the Song Family in the summer, but in the summer, she felt that there was no need to make Song Yumei unhappy.


    "Six. I''ve finally finished half of them." One of them was Nangong Yan, and in the capital city, there should be another person as well. As for the other group of people, there should be three of them, but it was still unclear where that group of people hade from.


    "I''ve interrogated that guy surnamed Ge, but he doesn''t know where the other one is. His story is basically the same as what that Hua Xiangxiang said, saying that they split up right after arriving here, and he''s always with Shangguan Jianxiong. However, he did tell us one thing." Mei Er opened her mouth and said, "Thest cultivator in the capital is called Nie Zixiong. He''s thirty years old and his cultivation isn''t high. He''s only in the middle phase of the Aurous Core stage."


    "Mid Aurous Core stage?" He was a lot more at ease in the summer, "Then this fellow isn''t too big of a problem. The most important thing now is to deal with that ugly woman Nangong Yan."


    "Do you know where Nangong Yan is?" Mei Er could not help but ask.


    Summer shook her head. "I don''t know, but I think that ugly woman wille looking for me. She should be hating me right now."


    His summer guess was right. Nangong Yan really hated him right now. In reality, Nangong Yan had already left the mountain where she cultivatedst night and was flying towards the capital.


    She wanted to skin and tear apart this little bastard Xia, who was in summer, and the reason why she chose to seek revenge immediately was not only because she was angry and lost her rationality. In reality, Nangong Yan was very rational right now and reason told her that the reason why Xia Lin wanted to scheme against her was because he knew that he was no match for her. If he really had the confidence to defeat her, then why would he use such a despicable method?


    "In the summer, I will use your Nascent Soul topensate for Shangguan Jianxiong''s Nascent Soul!" Nangong Yan hatefully thought to herself. The reason she went to summer was not just to seek revenge. More importantly, she had her eyes on Xia Yuanying!


    With her target in sight, Nangong Yan suddenly sped up. In just a few minutes, she would arrive at that ce called ''Yi Hall''. She would kill him in the summer and devour his nascent soul!


    "Senior Nangong." At this moment, a voice entered Nangong Yan''s ears.


    Nangong Yan was slightly startled. She turned her head and a trace of happiness unconsciously shed in her eyes. Then, she quicklynded on the roof of a building.


    "Junior Brother Nie, why is it you?" Nangong Yan had a pleasantly surprised look on her face. She was indeed pleasantly surprised. This was simply like someone giving her a pillow whenever she wanted to sleep. Someone giving her a Jindan whenever she wanted to increase her cultivation!


    "Senior Nangong, do you have any news on Senior Yue?" On top of the building stood a young man in green clothes with an ordinary appearance, without anything out of the ordinary.


    This young man was thest disciple of the Misty Sect in the capital, Nie Zixiong.


    "I have some news. However, Junior Brother Nie, you don''t have to look for her." Nangong Yan gently smiled.


    Nie Zixiong was startled, "Senior Sister Nangong, I don''t really understand what you mean. Why don''t I go find Senior Sister Yue?"


    "Because..." Nangong Yan revealed a mysterious smile, "You''re about to die!"


    Before she finished speaking, a ray of silver light shot out from Nangong Yan''s hand and shot towards Nie Zixiong.


    She was clearly aware of Nie Zixiong''s strength, a mere middle level Aurous Core stage, in front of her middle level Nascent Soul cultivation, it was obvious that she wouldn''t be able to resist. Although she failed to swallow her Nascent Soul twice, but this time, swallowing a aurous core should not be a problem, unfortunately, a middle level Aurous Core stage cultivator''s aurous core couldn''t raise her cultivation by much.


    But in the next second, the smile on Nangong Yan''s face froze because she discovered that her flying sword had actually failed!


    What froze was not only her smile, but her life. At the same time her flying sword missed, an ordinary arm strangely stretched out and grabbed her neck, then easily crushed her throat.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes were filled with disbelief. She couldn''t understand how a mere middle Jindan Stage Nie Zixiong could be so strong.


    A little person flew out from the top of Nangong Yan''s head in an attempt to escape, but that ordinary arm reached out again and easily grabbed Nangong Yan''s nascent soul. With another gentle squeeze, the nascent soul disappeared, destroyed in body and spirit!


    "How reckless!" Nie Zixiong didn''t even look at Nangong Yan''s corpse, he only spoke a few words before suddenly disappearing from the top of the building.


    Half an hourter, a pair of office lovers met on the roof, and they both screamed together.


    Jianghai City.


    Qiao family.


    "Mr. Ding, I heard that you have a business deal to discuss with our Qiao family. What business deal is it?" Qiao Donghai looked at the old man opposite him and asked leisurely.


    However, this old man was none other than the richest man in Yue Nan city, Lc.


    "Young Master Qiao, I want to discuss a business deal with Miss Qiao." Clove frowned slightly, obviously not satisfied with Qiao Donghai''s appearance.


    "Mr. Ding, little Qiao is very busy right now. If you have anything to say, you can tell me the same." The Qiao family had more money than this Old Man Ding, and the Qiao family''s influence was also much stronger than Clove''s. More importantly, this was Jianghai City, not Yue Nan City, so for him to personallye see her was already giving Clove a lot of face. As for Qiao Qiao, not everyone could see her.


    "Young Master Qiao, what I want to say is very important. I''m afraid you may not be able to make the decision." Clove said after a slight pause.


    "Mr. Ding, I can decide on most of the Qiao family matters. If there really is someone I can''t decide on, I will naturally discuss it with little Qiao." Qiao Donghai was a bit displeased. He could now be considered the boss of the Qiao family. In the Qiao family, other than the little Qiao he could not decide, there was nothing he could not do.


    "Young Master Qiao, to tell you the truth, before I came here, I had investigated everything about the Qiao family." Young Master Qiao, to tell you the truth, before I came here, I had investigated everything about the Qiao family. "But, like I said, I want to discuss business with Miss Qiao, and this business is not the Qiao Family''s business. You cannot decide on this matter, because this matter is rted to the summer."


    "Summer?" Qiao Donghai slightly frowned. He finally realized that the matter was a bitplicated and was not the ordinary business he had imagined.


    "Yes, I actually want to do business with Summer, but I don''t know where Summer is and I can''t get in touch with him. So, I want to talk to Miss Qiao. As far as I know, Miss Qiao has a close rtionship with Summer, and I can even make decisions for Summer." As he said, he had done a thorough investigation of all this before he came here.


    "Old Mr. Ding, I still say the same thing. Little Qiao is very busy right now, no matter what you want to talk to her about, or tell me first, I will tell her. If she is willing to continue talking with you, I will naturally contact you." Qiao Donghai, however, did not change his mind. What kind of joke was this? There were too many people looking for summer. If he let Qiao Qiao receive every one of them, then Qiao Qiao would not have to do anything else.


    "Young Master Qiao, I still wish to speak with Miss Qiao face to face." Clove said after a slight pause.


    "In that case, Mr. Ding, please go back!" Qiao Donghai was a little impatient. Damn, wasn''t he the richest man in Yue Nan city? If she didn''t want to see him, forget about Yue Nan City''s wealthiest person, even if the world''s wealthiest person came, she wouldn''t be able to meet him.


    "This ¡­" Clove was slightly startled as she did not expect Qiao Donghai to start chasing them away so directly. After a moment of hesitation, she finally gave in and said, "Young Master Qiao, since that''s the case, please pass on a message for Miss Qiao."


    "Go ahead." Qiao Donghai said indifferently. Previously, he had been rather polite to this old man, but now, he was a bit cold.


    "Young Master Qiao, please tell Miss Qiao that I would like to ask her to bring over a message for Summer. I am willing to give up my family fortune in exchange for the art of longevity." Clove had a serious look on her face, and it was obvious that she was serious about it.


    "What?" The art of longevity? " Qiao Donghai was surprised. After all this time, this old man had a problem with his brain. Was he trying to live forever?


    "Yes, I ask Young Master Qiao to tell me this." Clove stood up. "I''ll take my leave first."


    Clove quickly left. Qiao Donghai frowned for a moment before he picked up his mobile phone and dialed Qiao Qiao''s number.


    Within the Escort Pavilion.


    While he was waiting for Nangong Yan toe and throw away her life, he had just received a shocking piece of news.


    "That ugly woman is actually dead?" Even though he had done something to Shangguan Jianxiong''s Nascent Soul, but back then he was in a rush, so he couldn''t possibly have made sufficient preparations. He knew that at most, he would only be able to damage Nangong Yan''s strength, and he couldn''t possibly kill her just like that, but now, she was actually dead.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1434. To Be a Turtle in Your Next Life

    <h4>Chapter 1434. To Be a Turtle in Your Next Life</h4>


    "Mei Er my wife, is your news correct?" Even in the summer, he couldn''t help but start suspecting Mei Er''s information. How did that ugly Nangong Yan suddenly die? It was too bizarre.


    "If you don''t believe me, then look for yourself!" Mei Er snappily said, "The body is still there!"


    "Mei Er''s wife, you''re right, I should go and take a look." He had to personally see the cause of Nangong Yan''s death. If Nangong Yan had really died because of a scheme by him, that would be a good thing. However, if Nangong Yan had died at the hands of someone else, that would be quite troublesome.


    "Then let''s go. That ce isn''t far from here." Mei Er ndly said.


    Xia Xia nodded his head and entered Yi Xiao Yin''s room in a sh. "Yi Yi''s wife, it''s time for us to make a trip outside."


    "It''s you going out, it has nothing to do with me." Yi Xiao said indifferently.


    "Yi Yi''s wife, this ce is not safe. I must bring you to go with me." Summer stretched out her arms and wrapped them around Yi Xiao Yin''s waist before leaving the room in a sh.


    "Bring Ah Jiu!" Yi Xiao Yin hurriedly shouted.


    "Summer you bastard, quickly let go of the young mistress ¡­" A''Jiu had just rushed out of the room.


    However, before Ah Jiu could finish his words, Xia had already returned to her side. She reached out and picked her up as well, and Ah Jiu started to curse, "Let go of me, you despicable, shameless beast ¡­"


    "Mei Er, my wife, let''s go." Summer could not be bothered with A''Jiu.


    "A''Jiu, stop cursing, it''s useless." Yi Xiao Yin said lightly. She was still rather calm.


    A''Jiu finally quieted down. Actually, she knew it was useless scolding in the summer, but she couldn''t help but want to scold him.


    "Yiyi my wife, you''re more obedient now. You know you can''t let this girl annoy me." Summer praised Yi Xiao Yin with a smile.


    Yi Xiaoming ignored the summer, but Mei''er did not even greet them. With a sh, she left the pavilion.


    Summer naturally didn''t say anything and quickly caught up.


    A few minutester, they appeared beside Nangong Yan''s corpse.


    "She''s dead?" She could tell with a single nce that the corpse belonged to the Nangong Yan who hade to cause trouble for them yesterday. She only now understood the purpose of her visit in the summer.


    Mei Er had already chased away the police officers at the scene. In the summer, she released Yi Xiao Yin and A''Jiu in preparation to investigate Nangong Yan''s death.


    With just a nce, Xia Xia''s expression became somewhat ugly.


    It wasn''t because the cause of Nangong Yan''s death was tooplicated, but because the cause of her death was too simple. In fact, there was no need for someone like him, the number one genius doctor in the world, to find an ordinary person. Everyone could see how Nangong Yan had died, because everyone could see with a single nce that Nangong Yan''s throat shouldn''t be crushed!


    And this was definitely not good news for the summer.


    Even though he had thought that Nangong Yan had died because of his schemes, he still hoped that it was the truth. But now, he knew that Nangong Yan''s death shouldn''t have anything to do with him.


    "How is it? Do you know who killed her? " Mei Er asked.


    It can be seen that before she died, her strength should not have been damaged at all, and there are almost no other injuries on her body, only a single fatal wound. This means that she basically did not have any fight with the enemy, and that the person who killed her was much stronger than her, and she is already at the middle stage of the Nascent Soul stage. The other person is at least at thete stage of the Nascent Soul stage, or maybe even higher.


    Then, Xia Chen shook her head. "But that doesn''t make sense. Out of the twelve people that came from the Misty Peak, there shouldn''t be any experts above the middle stage of the Nascent Soul stage. Who killed her?"


    "Could it be Ji Qingying?" Mei Er thought for a while and asked.


    Xia Xia Chen shook his head, "That damned witch could have easily killed Nangong Yan, but she definitely wasn''t her. If she really dide, then she would''vee looking for me. Furthermore, if she really did appear here, then I would''ve definitely smelled her scent in the air ¡­ "Huh?"


    "What''s wrong?" Mei Er could not help but ask.


    "There''s a very strange smell in the air. It seems to be the smell of blood, but it doesn''t seem to be." Xia Zhi slightly frowned, "Let me go take a look!"


    Before he finished speaking, the summer had suddenly disappeared.


    But in less than ten seconds, Xia Chen once again returned to the roof, her expression somewhat strange.


    "Did you find anything?" Mei Er asked again.


    Summer shook her head. "Meryl''s wife, let''s go back!"


    Just as he finished speaking, he picked up Yi Xiao Yin and Ah Jiu with each hand and disappeared from the rooftop.


    In the blink of an eye, they were back in the Escort Pavilion, releasing the two girls and sitting in the pavilion during the summer. They didn''t say a word, instead looking like they were seriously considering a problem.


    "What are you thinking?" Mei Er couldn''t help but ask when she saw how serious Xia Chen was.


    "Mei Er''s wife, of course I''m thinking of you." Summer came back to herself and grinned at her.


    "I''m right here, what the hell are you thinking?" Mei Er said snappily.


    Xia Zhi was about to say something when his phone suddenly rang. It was an extremely familiar voice. "Hubby, a call ising ¡­"


    This ringtone that had apanied Xia summer for a few months now belonged solely to Qiao Qiao. Without any hesitation, she immediately took out her cell phone and answered the call. "Wife, do you miss me? "Don''t worry, I might be back in Jianghai City in a few days"


    "Hubby, you''re still in Beijing right?" Qiao Qiao asked softly.


    "Yeah, I''m still in Beijing." Xia replied.


    "Oh right, husband, I have something to ask you. Do you know a person called Clove? "He is the richest man in Yue Nan city ¡­" Qiao Qiao quickly got down to business.


    "Wife, what''s wrong with that damn old man?" The summer did not wait for Qiao Qiao to finish before she asked in a strange tone.


    "It''s like this. Old Master Ding said he wanted me to pass on a message to you. He said that he was willing to use all of his wealth in exchange for the art of longevity." Qiao Qiao whispered. She had just found out about this from Qiao Donghai and felt a little strange. How did Clove know that her husband had the Art of Immortality? It was also because of this strangeness that she immediately called during the summer to ask about it.


    "That damned old man still wants to live forever?" He did not have a good impression of that old man, and the reason was simple as well. Who asked that old man to help those fellows from the Piaomiao Door? If it wasn''t for him leaving Yue Nan City in a hurry, he might have already killed that old man. What a daydream.


    Thinking of this, Xia Zhi added on on the phone, "Wife, tell that damned old man to die early and reincarnate. He will be able to live a long life as a turtle in his next life!"


    "Puchi!" This husband is really mean when he actually wants to be reincarnated as a turtle. Of course, she also understood the meaning of summer. Apparently, in the summer, he was not interested in Yue Nan City''s wealthiest person''s property, and also did not want to give them the art of longevity.


    "Hubby, I know how to tell him now." Qiao Qiao quickly hung up the phone. She was very busy at the moment. Ye Mengying, Sun Xinxin andpany had all gone to Qingfeng Mountain, so there were some matters that needed her help with.


    After hanging up, Xia Xia Keke muttered, "That damned old geezer still wants to live forever. If I wasn''t there right now, I would have asked him to reincarnate right now!"


    "What are your ns now?" Seeing that they hung up the phone, Mei Er couldn''t help but ask, "Even though Nangong Yan is dead, it seems like there are still two other cultivators in the capital. One is that Nie Zixiong, and the other is the person who killed Nangong Yan. How do you n on dealing with them?"


    After pausing for a moment, Mei Er added, "However, we should only be dealing with Nie Zixiong. The person who killed Nangong Yan shouldn''t be looking for trouble with us, right?"


    "Mei Er''s wife, it''s hard to say. The enemies of our enemies might not be friends." Xia Xia Keke shook her head, "I keep feeling that something is wrong. Are these idiots really all here to find Goddess? But now, I''ve met more than half of the people I''ve met. Why are there so few who really want me to go back? All in all, I''ve already met eight people. I really want to go back but only Han Mingfei and Bai Yunshan, the two idiots, can barely be counted. Since that master wants to find her so much, why did he find so many unreliable guys toe over? Could it be that Goddess''s Master is also an idiot? "


    Then, Xia Xinyan shook her head, "That doesn''t make sense. The goddess said that her master is very powerful. Not only does he have a high cultivation level, he is also very smart!"


    "Your words are a bit strange." Mei Er nodded her head lightly. Indeed, since the Misty Sect had put in so much effort to find Yue Qingya, then logically speaking, finding Yue Qingya''s disciples should be fairly reliable. It could be considered normal for some of the twelve disciples to have ulterior motives, but six of the eight disciples had problems.


    "That damn witch, Ji Qingying, should know something about it. It''s a pity that she has disappeared by now." Xia Zhi was a little annoyed, but he shook his head, "Forget it, let''s not think about this for now. We should think of a way to find Nie Zixiong first."


    "There are no clues at all right now. How can I find him?" Mei Er could not help but ask.


    "How about, my wife, let''s try our luck and get someone to post an announcement on the corpse. If anyonees to acknowledge those idiots'' corpses, they should be Nie Zixiong." When Mei Er''s wife interrogated Junior Brother Ge, she also forgot to let that Junior Brother Ge get a portrait of Nie Zixiong. Otherwise, things would be much simpler.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1435. Invisible Crisis

    <h4>Chapter 1435. Invisible Crisis</h4>


    "Alright, let''s do it. I''ll go arrange this matter." Mei Er nodded, "I will leave first. Also, I will note back anymore. If you want to find me, then go to the base."


    Regardless of whether or not she agreed in the summer, Mei''er disappeared after she finished speaking.


    Xia Chen didn''t have any other choice. Mei Er''s Phantom Shadow movement technique became more and more proficient, no, every hour she became more and more proficient, so much so that her might increased. If she wanted to leave, Xia Chen couldn''t do anything about it either.


    Fortunately, he didn''t have to worry about Mei Er''s safety in the summer, and Mei Er was often with Mu Ha now, which made her safer.


    "Nangong Yan, that ugly woman who likes to devour Jindan and Nascent Soul has died. Can I now turn my golden haired wife into a Jindan Stage expert?" Summer could not help but consider this question.


    If Nangong Yan had died in the hands of summer, she would have unhesitatingly given Mu Ha the fifth heaven defying needle, but the events that had happened in the capital in the past few days had made him feel that something was amiss. Even though it had only been a few days, four of the Floating Mist Sect disciples had died, but of course, he hadn''t personally killed any of them. Strictly speaking, he had controlled the deaths of Shangguan Jianxiong and that Junior Brother Ge.


    However, other than Guan Jianxiong and junior brother Ge, Nangong Yan and Hua Xiang''s deaths were a bit strange. Hua Xiang had mysteriously died in front of him, while Nangong Yan''s death had exceeded his expectations. This caused summer to faintly feel a sense of crisis, a hidden crisis.


    At first, from the way it looked in the summer, it was very simple. The people from the Misty Peak wanted to bring the Immortal Martial School''s big sister back, but he didn''t want her to leave, so he wanted to get rid of these people. Although getting rid of the twelve people requiredplicated preparations, the entire matter should have been clear and straightforward. But now, he discovered that things weren''t as simple as he thought.


    "If I had known earlier, I would have personally killed that Ge fellow." He was only concerned with getting rid of suspicion, but he had forgotten even more important matters. If he personally dealt with that Ge fe, then hypnotized him, he would know even more. Now, however, he knew almost nothing about the people who were still alive in the Misty Sect, so his actions would naturally be troublesome. For example, right now, he discovered that other than waiting for them toe knocking, he didn''t seem to have any other solution.


    After pondering over it for a long time, he decided to wait for a few days before deciding on the situation.


    He waited for three days.


    For the past three days, he had been staying in the Yi Ren Pavilion during the summer, but he had been sitting in the pavilion almost all the time. Surprisingly, he did not tease Yi Xiaoyin, but instead slept in the pavilion at night.


    Of course, despite how strange it was, they still felt that it was a good thing for them to have summer like this. Although Yi Xiao Yin was mentally prepared, it was still a helpless choice. It did not mean that she really wanted to do that.


    In the past three days, there had been some minor changes in the capital city, and that was that almost everyone knew that summer was here. Every time summer came to the capital city, the popinjays would naturally restrain themselves, not wanting to offend the summer. Of course, every summer, there would be many people counting the days in the capital, hoping to leave early in the summer.


    During these three days, there was a corpse identification notice that was posted all over the streets and alleys of the capital. However, after waiting for the summer for three days and not waiting for anyone to identify the corpse, he believed that if Nie Zixiong was still in the capital, he would definitely be able to see this notice and he would never appear. That meant that there were only two possibilities.


    The Song Family handled Song Weiming''s aftermath in a very low profile, but they didn''t suspect this matter was in the summer. They only heard that Song Weiming''s brother, Song Weizhou, had returned to the capital and investigated secretly, but from the information they received from the police, Song Weimin had been investigating the case of Junior Ge and Shangguan Jianxiong. Everything seemed to be normal, and Shangguan Jianxiong''s corpse was also found by the undercover team and sent to the Song Family as a thorough exnation for Song Weiming.


    The reason was simple. Song Yumei was still at the top of the Qing Feng mountain and didn''t get any news at all.


    As for the Song Zegeng who first investigated the case with Song Weimin, it was said that hemitted suicide because he felt sorry for the Song Family. As for whether or not he actuallymitted suicide, no one really cared.


    It was said that after this incident, the upper echelons of the capital began to feel that the Heaven''s Path Division was extremely important. If it wasn''t for the Heaven''s Path Division, who could solve people like Shangguan Jianxiong?


    Of course, in the summer, it wasn''t like he didn''t get anything out of it. Mu Ha brought him a picture taken from a satellite. The picture was taken on the roof of the building where Nangong Yan died, and the time this picture was taken was at the time of Nangong Yan''s death.


    In the photo, Nangong Yan was still alive, and across from her was another person, a seemingly ordinary young man. This man wore green clothes, but his appearance was different from that of modern people.


    At this moment, Xia Chen had already begun to suspect that the number of people who hade here from the Immortal Cloud Continent might not be limited to the twelve disciples of the Misty Sect.


    Summer was also more or less certain that this young man was the one who had killed Nangong Yan. This meant that in the capital, the most dangerous person should be this unknown young man.


    However, during these few days, Mu Ha and Mei Er had secretly sent many people to track down the whereabouts of this young man, but to no avail.


    "There''s still no news from big sister goddess. It seems that she hasn''t found a way to quickly increase her power." That morning, he was sitting in the pavilion in the Escort Pavilion, talking to himself worriedly. It seemed that the development of the situation was getting more and more out of hand with his ns.


    "Hey, it''s time for breakfast!" The sound of discontent was suddenly heard, and a small bag was thrown at Summer.


    He raised his head and saw Ah Jiu''s back. Speaking of which, Yi Xiao Yin had been really nice to him today. To have A''Jiu buy breakfast for him in the summer was definitely a miracle.


    A''Jiu could not understand either. What was going on with Miss?


    "Miss, why are you so good to that bastard?" After entering the room, Ah Jiu could not help but ask.


    "These few days, he haspleted his duties as a real bodyguard. Naturally, I treat him as a real bodyguard." Yi Xiao said indifferently, "Don''t think too much into it. I''m only treating him as an ordinary bodyguard."


    Ah Jiu thought for a while and realized, needless to say, in thest three days, that bastard had been acting like a normal bodyguard. Thus, she was relieved, as long as the Miss didn''t suddenly fall in love with that bastard.


    After stuffing a bag of Soup Dumplings into his mouth, he finally walked out of the pavilion and entered Yi Xiao Yin''s room in a sh.


    "What are you doing?" A''Jiu was first shocked before he started shouting angrily. What kind of person was this? Just as he felt like an ordinary bodyguard, he immediately became unusual!


    "Yi Yi''s wife, do you want to be a true immortal cultivator?" Summer asked.


    "What do you mean?" Yi Xiao Yin did not know much about the concept of an immortal cultivator.


    "Oh, Yi Yi''s wife, it''s like this. Only when she forms her Jindan will she truly step into the path of cultivation." After a brief exnation, Xia Xia also exined the benefits of having an Aurous Core stage. For example, one could fly by air or remain young forever.


    The summer did not want to continue waiting like this. From his point of view, although there were special situations, such as when there was a cultivator who liked to devour Golden Core, a Jindan Stage cultivator was more dangerous than ordinary people, but most of the time, a Jindan Stage expert would be safer than ordinary people. Thus, he finally decided to first treat Yi Xiao Yin and Mu Ha before giving the acupuncture treatment, and the reason why he gave the acupuncture treatment to Yi Xiao Yin was because he was closer to Yi Yin now, not because he liked her.


    "No one can resist such a temptation. Naturally, I cannot either. If you are willing to turn me into a true cultivator, then I am naturally willing." "However, I must first tell you that even though you have given me such a great help, I will still not thank you. Furthermore, if you are going to give me a needle, you must also give it to A''Jiu. Otherwise, I would rather maintain my current state."


    "No problem." However, he readily agreed in the summer.


    Jianghai City, Qiao family.


    "Mr. Ding, I have made it very clear to you that you have no interest in your business during the summer. Why do you insist on pestering me?" Qiao Donghai looked at Clove, his tone filled with dissatisfaction. This old man had been here for three days and he had made it clear to this old man on the first day. But this old man refused to give up!


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1,436 - Cidu Beauty Shop

    <h4>Chapter 1,436 - Cidu Beauty Shop</h4>


    "Young Master Qiao, I hope you can understand my determination. I can give up my family property for the Art of Immortality, or I can give up everything for it." Little Cai looked at Qiao Donghai, but there was also a faint trace of anger and unwillingness in her eyes.


    "Old Mr. Ding, not everyone is interested in your family property." Qiao Donghai was a bit impatient. "You think you have a lot of money, but in the summer, you have more money than you do. He doesn''t care about that bit of money!"


    "He owes me that much!" "If he didn''t kill the other immortals, why would I beg him?"


    "Old Mr. Ding, I think your head is still not clear enough!" Qiao Donghai harrumphed and then waved his hand, "Men, send old mister Ding out. If his mind is still not clear, send him to the hospital!"


    Hearing this, the two big guys walked towards Clove as if they were going to escort him out of the Qiao family.


    "Young master Qiao, there''s no need for you to send me off, I''ll go out myself!" Clove stood up, but her blurry eyes were now abnormally sharp. He stared at Qiao Donghai and said in a low voice, "I just want to tell you onest thing, since I, Clove, am willing to do anything, I can also do anything!"


    Qiao Donghai waved his hand, signaling the two big men to retreat. Then, he stood up and took a step forward, "Mr. Ding, can I understand that you''re threatening me?"


    "Young Master Qiao, I just want you to pass a message to Summer!" Clove seemed to be giving it her all.


    "You should be d that summer is not here. Otherwise, you would already be a dead man!" Qiao Donghai looked coldly at Lc and said, "I''ll give you onest word, f * ck off!"


    Qiao Donghai was truly furious now. This old man Ding still dared to threaten him? How reckless!


    Clove gave a deep snort and finally turned around and left.


    After Clove left, Qiao Donghai immediately made a call. "Arrange for two people to keep an eye on Old Man Ding for twenty-four hours."


    Qiao Donghai didn''t pay too much attention to Clove''s threats. Of course, just in case, he felt it would be better to send two people to keep an eye on her.


    It was not even 12 noon yet, but Summer had already walked out of the Escort Pavilion, and there were now two more Jindan Stage experts in the world.


    In the current summer, creating an Aurous Core stage expert was only slightly more difficult than eating, not even taking as long as he ate. In the current summer, making an aurous core master was only slightly more difficult than eating, not even longer than eating.


    The reason why he chose to make them into Jindan Stage experts was not only because Nangong Yan had already died for several days, but also because he had decided to leave in the summer. After all, his main goal ining to the capital was not to coax his wife.


    He decided to return to Qingfeng Mountain in the summer. Although his sister had yet to figure out a method to increase her power, he still nned to return, as he did not have enough understanding of the Misty Sect or the entire Immortal Cloud Continent. He needed to go back and tell his sister about the things that he felt were wrong, and maybe she would be able to give him the answer.


    As for the capital city, with Mei Er there, he was not too worried. After all, the Mei Er now was not a problem with self-preservation. If he really met a strong enemy, Mei Er should be able to deal with it for a while and then have enough time for him toe rescue her.


    Summer quickly arrived at the base of the secret group. He knew that Mu Ha was also in the secret group base. Before he left the capital, he naturally had to raise Mu Hai to the Aurous Core stage.


    One second, Xia just stepped into the base, and the next second, Xia already appeared beside Mu Ha. At this moment, Mu Ha was not in the dormitory, but was in an office in the base, and this office was actually the office of the Heavenly Law Division.


    Although there were many people working together in the Heaven''s Path Division, they were only four members currently. Summer, Mei Er, Mu Hai and Song Yumei, and the only ones who had been in the capital for a long time were naturally Mei Er and Mu Ha. And at this moment, there were only the two of them in the office.


    "Hubby, you''re here?" Although Mei Er''s cultivation was higher, but the first one to discover summer was still Mu Ha. Seeing summer appear, Mu Ha was very happy, and threw her fragrant and sexy body into his embrace, "Hubby, I was actually nning to call youter!"


    "Are you willing to leave the Yi Ren School?" However, Mei Er rolled her eyes at Xia Zhi. She seemed to be dissatisfied with the fact that she had spent these past few days in the Escort Pavilion.


    Summer put one arm around Muhan, and with the other she held him, but it was empty, and he disappeared, and then he was gone again, but he was a few meters away from the summer.


    He could only give up in the summer. This Mei Er had be stronger, and it would be even harder for him to hug her.


    "Mei Er, no wonder husband often calls you stingy. You''re really stingy!" Mu Ha giggled as he spoke.


    "You think they''re all like you?" Mei Er retorted snappily.


    "Mei Er''s wife, I''m about to leave, can''t you let me hug you?" Looking at Mei Er in the summer, he was a little depressed. After all, he was a Nascent Soul Stage expert, so why couldn''t he handle an Aurous Core Stage Mei Er?


    "You want to leave?" Mei Er was surprised, "Didn''t Mu Ha not call you yet? You already know? "


    Summer was also stunned: "What do I know?"


    "Hubby, where are you nning to go?" Mu Ha was also a little surprised.


    "I want to go back to the Qing Feng Mountain and ask Goddess about some things." He didn''t hide it in the summer, and then he asked, "My wife, what are you talking about?"


    "Hubby, the person who killed Nangong Yan. We might have found him." "I was going to call youter, but I didn''t expect you to be here first."


    "Did you find him?" "Where is he?"


    "Xidu." Mu Ha replied, "But the exact location is uncertain."


    "Xidu?" Summer was stunned, "Where is Xidou?"


    "In the west, the capital of Shaanxi Province." Mu Ha quickly said, "In fact, the reason we were able to find him was all thanks to Yao Yao. Yao Yao got a piece of software to do face recognition with cameras and satellites from all over the country, but after searching for a few days in the capital and still couldn''t find that person, we simply borrowed a superputer to run the software on, and then we actually found that person. Even more surprising, we only found traces of him once in the West City, and we don''t even know how he got from here to the West City.


    West, West.


    A light shed through Xia Chen''s mind, and he suddenly understood a little. From the east, west, east, and west directions, there was only the west direction now. From the looks of it, thest group of people from the Misty Sect should be in the west side of the city, or at least near the west side of the city!


    He immediately changed his n in the summer. He would not return to the Qing Feng Mountain, but head straight to the Western City!


    The western capital of the ancient city was famous both internally and externally.


    Even today, the ancient city began to takerge strides towards the modern city. However, the thousands of years old ancient aura still hadn''t dissipated.


    In the evening, a girl dressed in an old-fashioned manner was walking down the street. She was wearing an emerald green pce uniform. Her hair was ck, and her skin was snow-white. Her bright eyes made her look like a princess of the ancient dynasty.


    As the woman walked on the street, countless people turned their heads to look at her. There were also many men and women who were staring at her because she was too beautiful, even if it was the princess of ancient clothing on television, she was less than one in ten thousand. As for the women, it was also because she was too beautiful, so beautiful that they were jealous of her.


    The world was gorgeous, and there was a sound of thundering from the roadside. This beautiful woman had finally be a car ident, and her beauty had caused a disaster. These words were true.


    Seeing that they were about to lose control of the traffic, the two traffic police felt that something was wrong. One of the traffic police even walked towards the pce maid, preparing to drive the disaster away.


    Her eyes were abnormally beautiful, but they were also abnormally pure and clear, without even a hint of impurity. The current her gave people the feeling that she was just like a fairy that did not eat the smoke and fire of the mortal world.


    However, this feeling was quickly broken because this beautiful woman, who was dressed like a fairy, suddenly walked into a restaurant. Obviously, this fairy was also here to eat the food of the mortal world, the only thing that no one understood was that this fairy didn''t enter any fancy hotels, but rather a normal small noodle shop.


    This noodle shop was reserved for mother and daughter. A mother in her forties was in charge, and the only waitress was a daughter who looked to be around fifteen or sixteen. Her mother was a little haggard, but her daughter was very slim.


    The noodle house was only about ten square meters or so, and there were only five or six tables inside. There weren''t many guests and even the tables weren''t full. However, this noodle house was quite clean.


    "Elder sister, there''s still space here." Seeing the woman walk in, the store owner''s beautiful daughter was stunned for a moment before quickly reacting. She immediately greeted the woman enthusiastically with a sweet mouth.


    The woman nced at the noodle shop curiously before sitting down. With her lips slightly parted, a heavenly voice immediately floated out, "I''m hungry."


    "Elder sister, what do you want to eat? "We have instant noodles, fried noodles, beef noodles, and three kinds of noodles..." The owner''s daughter quickly introduced.


    "Which is the best?" The woman thought for a while before asking.


    "They''re all pretty delicious, but that depends on how you like them." The shop owner''s daughter quickly said. Naturally, she would not say which one was bad.


    "It''s all delicious?" The woman thought for a while, then said, "I want both."


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1437. Fairys Noodle Soup

    <h4>Chapter 1437. Fairy''s Noodle Soup</h4>


    "Both?" The shop owner''s daughter stared nkly for a moment, then carefully said, "Sister, we have a lot here. If you want all of them, you might not be able to eat that much."


    "I''m very hungry right now!" The woman pouted and said unhappily, "If you don''t let me eat, then I''m leaving!"


    "Ah?" "Alright, we''ll immediately prepare it for you. Jiejie, wait a moment." Hearing that the pce maid was leaving, the shop owner''s daughter became slightly anxious and hurriedly said.


    The shop owner''s daughter immediately ran to her mother''s side and quickly exined the situation to her beforeing to a decision. She just needed to keep an eye on the pce girl, and when she was almost done eating, she would put down a second bowl so that she wouldn''t waste her time.


    "Boss, tonight''s Soy Sauce Noodle Soup..."


    "Boss, here are two bowls of beef noodles ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At this moment, a dozen people entered the noodle shop, filling up all the empty seats in one go, while the other two youths sat opposite the woman in royal clothing. At this moment, a dozen people entered the noodle shop, filling up all the empty seats in the next moment, and the other two youths sat opposite the woman in royal clothing.


    As a result, the business of the noodle store became very good. In such a short period of time, even if thedy boss wanted to throw dozens of bowls of noodles at the woman, it would be impossible.


    The reason was very simple. Although these guys had ordered a bowl of noodles, they were clearly not here for the sake ofing in to eat, so the speed of eating was rather slow. After ten minutes, each of them was still full of noodles, so naturally, no one paid the bill and left.


    There were no empty seats, so naturally, there were no new customers. So in the following days, the noodle house only had one person''s business, which was the pcedy''s business.


    It was very strange. Despite being stared at by dozens of pairs of eyes, the woman didn''t seem to care at all as she continued to eat the noodles.


    The noodles disappeared within her exceptionally beautiful cherry lips. Eating noodles wasn''t an elegant thing, but this pce dress girl made it seem elegant. More importantly, this pce dress girl''s elegance didn''t have any pretentiousness in it. Instead, it was a pure and natural disy of elegance, a natural elegance, a natural nobility.


    In this world, there weren''t many women who could eat noodles to produce grace and nobility. At the very least, this was the first time others in this restaurant saw one.


    The speed at which the woman ate the noodles wasn''t too fast. Someone at the side calcted and discovered that it was basically five minutes for a bowl of noodles. Half an hourter, she had just finished eating six bowls, and now, the seventh bowl of noodles had also appeared on her table.


    In the noodle shop, there was a guy who was not even twenty years old, fiddling with his phone. He had secretly taken a picture of thedy in pce clothes ten minutes ago and then posted it on a popr forum, "Please enlighten me, which celebrity is this?"


    There were many replies below the post, but unfortunately, no one could recognize it.


    At this moment, in the noodle house, one of the two young men sitting opposite the woman in the pce finally couldn''t take it anymore and asked, "Beauty, what is your surname?"


    "I forgot!" The woman in the pce really did answer the youth''s question. But, the answer left everyone at a loss whether tough or to cry. Did she forget? He even forgot his surname? This was too fake! It was obvious that they didn''t want to answer his question!


    The young man smiled in embarrassment. Although he was a little angry, he did not say anything else.


    Another half an hour passed, but the noodle shop was already silent. In this half hour, the woman had finished eating six bowls of noodles. Now, she was eating the thirteenth bowl!


    This ¡­ this couldn''t be a demoness, right?


    For a time, many people had strange thoughts in their minds. How could a normal person eat so much? How could a normal person be so beautiful? She was as beautiful as a demon, and her appetite was also like a demon. This was most likely a demon!


    Then, finally, there was the first person who retreated. This guy had read a lot of ghost stories and felt a chill in his heart.


    However, as soon as he left, more people walked in. After that, the noodle shop was full again and the boss of the noodle store finally had a new business.


    For the next half an hour, there were still peopleing in and going out, but this noodle shop kept filling up until it was full. Unknowingly, the pce woman had already eaten twenty bowls of noodles.


    "Elder sister, do you still want to eat more?" At this moment, the owner''s daughter could not help but ask.


    "I''m full!" The woman smiled sweetly. "Thank you, I''ll be leaving first!"


    Hearing that she had eaten her fill, the pretty daughter of the owner finally breathed a sigh of relief. However, she noticed that once the woman stood up, she wanted to leave. She was stunned for a moment and then suddenly became anxious.


    "Pay?" The woman was stunned for a moment. She seemed to be thinking about something. Then, she nodded. "Oh, I understand. You have to pay for the food."


    Everyone in the noodle store thought this was strange. This fairy did not seem normal, but soon after, many people became excited. Her brain was not normal, and she could be easily tricked into going home!


    "Sister, we have five yuan for a bowl of noodles, it''s exactly one hundred yuan." The owner''s daughter quickly said.


    The woman thought about it again, then shook her head. "I don''t have any money!"


    "Huh?" The store owner''s beautiful daughter instantly opened her mouth wide.


    No money? After eating for half a day and eating a whole bowl of noodles, he actually said that he had no money at all?


    The girl was a little indignant. You ate so much without money?


    As for the others in the noodle store, they were also dumbfounded. This beauty actually had no money? However, from the looks of her clothes, she didn''t seem like a penniless person. These days, such outfits were notmon. How could someone who couldn''t even afford a hundred yuan wear such clothes?


    "It''s alright, I''ll pay for thisdy!" Just then, a man in his thirties stood up and took out his wallet. He took out a one hundred dor bill and was about to give it to the owner''s daughter.


    When the owner''s daughter saw the bill, she finally let out a sigh of relief. Their noodle house was also a small business, a hundred yuan was about half the profit for the day.


    Just as he was about to ept the hundred, a hand suddenly reached out from the side. "Here, I''ll give it to you. I''ll give it to you!"


    "I''ll give it, I''ll give it!"


    "Fuck, no one else canpete with me!"


    "F * ck, what the f * ck!?" I''ll definitely pay for it! "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    With the first person''s reminder, everyone immediately reacted, this was a once in a lifetime opportunity, this beauty had obviously lost her purse or had an ident, so it didn''t seem normal. As long as you help her pay the bill, you can get her good will, maybe take the opportunity to kidnap her, even if you can''t take her home as your wife, a one-night stand shouldn''t be a problem, one hundred dors, as long as it is a hundred dors, you can send a fairy, this is truly a worthwhile business!


    As a result, almost all the men rushed over, fighting to pay for thedy''s money. The ten square meters of noodle house instantly became chaotic and noisy.


    Looking at this chaotic scene, the shop owner''s daughter was stunned. There were at least ten hundred-dor bills in front of her, which one should she take?


    As for the noodle store''s Lady Boss, she had already taken out her phone and was about to call the police.


    "What are you doing? Ah, what is this all about? "If you want to cause any more trouble, bring it to the station!" Suddenly, a loud shout came from the entrance of the noodle store. A burly man wearing a police uniform appeared at the entrance.


    The burly man was in his thirties and had dark skin. However, he had a fierce look in his eyes. With just a nce, the noodle shop was silenced.


    After a long while, someone said in a low voice, "It''s the City Police Department''s ck Faced King. Let''s go!"


    The two youths quickly left the noodle shop. When they heard the nickname of the ck-faced Yama, a few of them changed their expressions and left the noodle shop as well. Half of them ran away while the other half started to feel uneasy.


    "Why aren''t you leaving?" The tall and sturdy man roared again.


    As a result, the remaining half of the group also ran off.


    "Ah, it''s over. They haven''t paid us yet!" After a long while, the little girl finally reacted and almost cried.


    "What''s going on?" The burly man asked.


    "Uncle police, it''s all her. She didn''t pay for the noodles and then so many people rushed to pay for it. But now, they all ran away without paying their own money!" The little girl pointed at the pce maid who had not left and said somewhat angrily.


    "Oh?" The tall and sturdy police turned his head to look at the pcedy, and he was immediately stunned. There was still such a beautiful woman in this world? Shouldn''t this just happen in a fantasy?


    It took a full minute for the burly policeman to regain his senses. He then looked at the girl from the noodle shop and asked, "How much is it? I think she dropped her purse. "


    After pausing for a moment, the burly policeman then added, "I have already paid the money for those who ran away. How much do you want to calcte?"


    "A total of one hundred and sixty-five pieces." The little girl calcted and quickly gave her answer.


    "Sure, here are two hundred. There''s no need to look for them." The burly policeman took out his wallet, took out two bills and handed them to the pretty girl at the noodle shop.


    The little girl let out a sigh of relief once again and took the money. In her heart, she secretly thought, "As expected of the police, chasing away the others and then paying for the beauty herself."


    At this time, the burly police officer had already walked up to the pcedy and greeted her politely, "Hello, is there anything I can help you with? I am Yan Tieshan, a police officer from the West City Police Department''s Serious Crimes Unit. Do you need me to help you contact your family or friends? "


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1438

    <h4>Chapter 1438</h4>


    Do you know what my name is?


    "Family? "Friend?" The woman''s eyes were filled with confusion, and she seemed to be struggling to think of something.


    The pce dressdy''s serious expression seemed to cause people to be lost in thought. For a moment, Yan Tieshan, who imed to be a criminal investigation officer, was also staring at the pce dressdy in a daze, not saying a word.


    For a moment, the noodle shop was quiet. The mother and daughter duo, who were the owners of the noodle shop, were also silent. Of course, they were also looking at the pce girl with strange expressions.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Suddenly, the woman eximed, "I remember now! I was waiting for someone!"


    "Waiting for someone?" Yan Tieshan suddenly woke up and hastily asked, "Wait for who?"


    "I''m waiting ¡­" The woman thought for a while and then said, "Summer!"


    Wait for summer? Wasn''t it already summer? He had to wait until autumn!


    This was a thought that almost subconsciously came out of Yan Tieshan''s mind. However, in the next moment, he suddenly realized that this fairy-like girl was talking about him waiting for someone. It seemed that there was someone called Xia Xia Xia?


    "Miss, you mean, you''re waiting for someone called Summer?" Yan Tieshan could not help but ask.


    "Yeah, he''s called Summer. It''s a summer of spring, summer of autumn, and the world''s number one. Yeah, he''s also the world''s number one genius doctor. Oh, he seems to be the world''s number one scoundrel!" A joyful smile appeared on the beautiful face of the woman in the pce dress, as if she was happy that she had finally thought of this name.


    "Then, miss, do you know how to contact her during the summer?" Yan Tieshan asked again.


    "I don''t know, but he''lle find me." This time, the woman answered without hesitation.


    Without waiting for Yan Tieshan to speak, thedy dressed in pce dress suddenly cried out, "Aiya, he should be here soon. I''m going out to wait for him!"


    Before she could finish her sentence, the woman ran out of the noodle house and stood on the road without moving an inch. However, her pair of beautiful eyes were darting around incessantly.


    Fortunately, the sky had already darkened, so this time, there was no ident. Most of the cars that passed by did not notice a fairy standing by the roadside.


    And now, in the summer, he had already arrived in the western part of the city. Although this was his first time here, he did not get lost this time, and he did not take a car or a ne, but directly walked over. Of course, his walking speed was much faster than flying, because he had been practicing the amazing movement of shrinking the ground.


    The more familiar he was with movement techniques, the more he would be able to use them naturally during battles. When he was young, the reason why he trained seriously during the summer was so that he could defeat the three masters protecting his elder sister, but now, he had started to practice seriously again, to still protect his elder sister. Of course, in addition to his elder sister, he also had to protect his other wives.


    In the afternoon, he found out from Mu Ha that the person who killed Nangong Yan was in Xidu, so he determined that the other people from the Misty Peak were also nearby. Perhaps that person was here to chase down the other people from the Misty Peak, so he changed his ns to return to Qingfeng Mountain.


    At the same time, he had also contacted the goddess, telling her his doubts. However, the goddess didn''t understand, as she had left the Misty Peak twenty years ago, but the goddess had told him a piece of good news, and that was that she was currently discussing with Ye Yumei about improving the dual cultivation method. This time, Ye Yumei was actually willing to discuss it with her, and if nothing unexpected happened, he would be able to obtain the improved dual cultivation method after a period of time.


    The improved rtionship between Ye Yumei and the elder sister goddess also made the summer more at ease. The safety of the Qingfeng Mountain was not something he needed to worry about. He did not believe that other than Ye Yumei and Ji Qingying, there were other Spirit Severing experts in this world.


    As for the capital, he was naturally not worried. Since the person who killed Nangong Yan had already left, then there was no one in the capital that could threaten his wives. Right now, he only needed to take care of things in the western part of the city.


    At this moment, standing on the street of the western city, the summer was quite exciting, everything was about to end!


    "Huh?" He suddenly turned around and looked into the distance. He had a very special feeling that in that direction, there was something that was attracting him.


    The feeling was getting stronger and stronger. Summer suddenly disappeared from where he was. He had to go and see what was calling him!


    A minuteter, the summer came to a stop. Looking at the pcedy a few meters away, her face was filled with disbelief. Wasn''t this Ji Qingying that damned witch? But why did she give him such a strange feeling?


    It was the same face and the same outfit. However, this Ji Qingying gave Xia Xia a strange feeling. She was obviously Ji Qingying, but he had the feeling that she was not Ji Qingying.


    However, at this moment, Ji Qingying smiled at Xia Xinyan. Her smile was exceptionally brilliant and beautiful, enough to make the dark sky seem like daytime. However, it was this smile that made Xia Xinyan feel even more incredulous.


    Weird, truly weird!


    "You''re here, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" A clear and melodious voice with a hint of daintiness entered Xia Zhi''s ears, causing Xia Xia Chen to think that she had misheard.


    This was definitely not Ji Qingying!


    At this moment, this thought popped into Xia Chen''s mind.


    However, if she wasn''t that damned witch, who could she be? If not for Ji Qingying, why would she be waiting for him here? As long as it was Ji Qingying, he would be able to find his location at any time. He even believed that the call from the bottom of his heart must havee from Ji Qingying, because Ji Qingying had left a mental mark on him.


    "Hey, what the hell are you doing?" Summer stared at Ji Qingying. He started to suspect that this damned witch was messing with him.


    "I was waiting for you!" Ji Qingying smiled happily, "I''ve finally waited for you to arrive. Oh yeah, I know your name is Summer, do you know my name?"


    After staring at Ji Qingying for a while, Xia asked, "Are you crazy?"


    "No, I just forgot something." Ji Qingying pouted and said unhappily, "I forgot my name!"


    "Huh?" Summer opened her mouth wide, for a moment it was as if she heard the most impossible thing in the world, this, this damned witch seemed to have lost her memory?


    No wonder, this damned witch looked very abnormal.


    "Let me take your pulse." After staring nkly for a while, Xia Zhi finally reacted. He quickly reached out his right hand towards Ji Qingying and easily grabbed her white, jade-like wrist.


    A thread of fire and ice energy entered Ji Qingying''s body, causing her face to change. How ¡­ how was this possible?


    However, he didn''t notice it at the time, as there was a huge difference between his current cultivation level and Ji Qingying''s, and he couldn''t tell that Ji Qingying''s cultivation level was very normal. However, when he used the ice and fire spiritual energy to check, he realized that things were different, not because he couldn''t see Ji Qingying''s cultivation level, but because Ji Qingying didn''t have a single strand of true energy in her body.


    What was going on? How could this damned witch not only lose her memories, but also all of her power? She was clearly a Spirit Severing expert, how did such a drastic change happen in just a few days?


    At this moment, Xia Xia already believed that this abnormal looking Ji Qingying was indeed that witch, Ji Qingying. She had lost all of her power, so it was reasonable for her to lose her memory, and after her loss of memory, her personality also made sense. The reason why she still remembered him was probably because of that mysterious connection between them.


    "Do you remember what happened to you?" Xia Keke asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t remember. I forgot a lot of things. Oh yeah, you still haven''t told me my name. I remember you. You should know me, right?" Ji Qingying was looking at the summer innocently.


    "You are called Ji Qingying." Xia told her the answer. He wanted to beat Ji Qingying up the moment he saw her, but this Ji Qingying seemed like a naive girl who had no knowledge of the world. Xia had to admit that he liked Ji Qingying more.


    "Hee, I finally know my name!" Ji Qing Ying''s face was filled with joy. That brilliant smile made her look even more beautiful and refined.


    "That''s right, my name is Ji Qingying!" Ji Qingying nodded affirmatively, "I seem to remember."


    After pausing for a moment, Ji Qingying looked at the summer again, "Oh right, why can''t I remember my name? Who are you to me? "


    "I am..." Summer hesitated, then said, "I''m your husband."


    "Hubby?" Ji Qingying was confused, "What''s a husband?" A very old father-inw? "But you don''t look old!"


    The summer broke down a little. Although this silly Ji Qingying looked quite cute, wasn''t she a little too dumb?


    "Let''s leave this ce first." Summer decided to talk to her somewhere else, and she pulled her away.


    However, at this moment, an explosive shout came from behind him, "Stop!"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1439. The Amnesiac Queen

    <h4>Chapter 1439. The Amnesiac Queen</h4>


    Xia Zhi suddenly turned around and saw a tall and sturdy man in his thirties wearing a police uniform. It was Yan Tieshan.


    "Who do you want to stop?" In the summer, he stared at Yan Tieshan. Where did this idiot policee from?


    The ident that happened to Ji Qingying caught Xia Xia Xia off guard, but also gave him a sense of vignce. This made him give off a strong and natural vibe; a vibe that wasmon to him, but irresistible to ordinary people!


    In fact, while Ji Qingying was waiting here for the summer to arrive, Yan Tieshan had been watching by the side all this time. He always felt that something was very strange, and at the beginning, he didn''t even believe that Ji Qingying could wait for that man called Xia. His intuition told him that there was something wrong with this woman who was even prettier than a fairy.


    If he was really a righteous police officer, he might not be able to let those hooligans run away the moment he heard his name. The so-called evil people had their own evil people to grind about, the police who were too righteous would often be restricted in their way of doing things and would not let those hooligans be afraid of him. However, the police officers with ruthless means like Yan Tieshan were the ones who were truly afraid of those hooligans.


    Obviously, this kind of Yan Tieshan was not helping Ji Qingying to fulfill her duties as a police officer. At this moment, Yan Tieshan was no different from the men who had appeared in the noodle shop before. Ji Qingying''s charm was just too great.


    Only, Yan Tieshan never expected that even though this fairy looked like there was something wrong with her brain, but the words she said were not without reason. That summer guy really appeared!


    However, when he heard the conversation between Ji Qingying and Yan Tieshan, Yan Tieshan was filled with anticipation. These two people did not seem to be that familiar, and the dialogue between them seemed to be very strange. However, just when he had this little bit of hope, he realized that Xia Chen was actually going to take Ji Qingying away.


    Just like how he had shouted at those hooligans time and time again, every time those hooligans heard his shout, they would immediately flee. This time, he also hoped that he could scare away this fellow called Xia Xia.


    However, the moment he turned around, Yan Tieshan suddenly felt an overwhelming pressure that almost made him suffocate. The huge pressure made his legs instantly weaken and he almost fell to the ground.


    A fear that he had never experienced before suddenly arose from the bottom of his heart. Yan Tieshan wanted to turn around and run, but after hearing the inquiry in the summer, he did not dare to run, wanting to exin, but not knowing how to exin. In the end, not having enough time to think, he suddenly said, "She, she owes me two hundred dors ¡­"


    "Two hundred?" Summer almost suspected that he had heard wrongly. Was this idiot cop trying to stop him for the two hundred dors?


    "No, it''s... it''s a hundred..." Yan Tieshan said timidly. Then, he suddenly came to his senses and hastily changed his words, "No need to give, no need to give ¡­ ¡­" "Ugh!"


    A billnded on Yan Tieshan''s head. That should be a very light bill, but it turned into a steel brick made of fine steel, causing Yan Tieshan to feel the sky spin and the earth spin. With a painful groan, he finally fell to the ground.


    The moment Yan Tieshan fell to the ground, the one hundred dor bill slowly floated down andnded on his body. At the same time, Xia already held onto Ji Qingying''s soft hand and suddenly disappeared.


    The Ancient City Hotel was not the best hotel in the West City, but it was the tallest hotel in the West City. For this reason, after flying in the air in the summer and sweeping a nce over the West City, he found the hotel and instantly appeared in front of it.


    The business of the hotel was quite good, especially the high-end rooms. The presidential suite, the business suite, and the honeymoon suite were all full, but he had managed to get arge bed in the summer. If he was a littleter, he would have to stay in the hotel if he did not want to change to another one.


    During the summer, Ji Qingying had been very quiet. However, her eyes kept darting around, as if everything she saw was new to her. She was like a newborn baby, and everything she saw was new to her.


    But it was clear that she was not a newborn. She was curious about everything, and seemed to me it all on her amnesia.


    After entering the room and closing the door, Xia Chen checked the room once again to make sure that Ji Qingying had lost all her power, but strangely, he couldn''t find any trace of injury on her body either. He couldn''t understand why a Spirit Severing expert like her would lose all her power so suddenly, it must be because she was severely injured, but why was there no trace of injury at all?


    "Do you remember when you came here?" After thinking for a while, Xia Chen started to interrogate Ji Qingying, trying to get some useful information from her.


    "I don''t remember!" However, Ji Qingying pouted and said, "I think she just arrived. Oh right, you still haven''t told me, what exactly is a husband?"


    "Husband means husband, which means you''re a man." Xia Chen was a little depressed. Not long ago, he thought that Ji Qingying was very cute now, but now, he realized that he was more hoping that the one in front of him was that damned girl, Ji Qingying.


    At this moment, Xia Xia was starting to doubt if this was actually Ji Qingying''s twin sister instead of Ji Qingying.


    "Husband?" Ji Qing Ying sat on the edge of the bed. She tilted her head as she started to ponder. With a puzzled look in her innocent eyes, she continued, "I think I know what her husband means, but I don''t seem to be too clear about it. I have to think about it carefully ¡­"


    Seeing that Ji Qingying was deep in thought and did not disturb her during the summer, he felt that there was something wrong with her memory loss. He had checked that her brain was fine, and her body was quite healthy as well, so logically speaking, she should not have lost her memory, so he believed that if she had thought about it seriously, she might have been able to remember something.


    "Oh, I remember!" After a few minutes, Ji Qingying suddenly shouted happily.


    "Remember what?" Summer couldn''t resist asking.


    "I remember who I am! I also remember who you are!" Ji Qingying smiled happily, "Hehe, I am the empress, and you are my empress!"


    Xia Xia Xia was instantly depressed. Why did this damned witch think of such a thing? At this moment, he no longer doubted that the person in front of him was Ji Qingying''s twin sisters. She was definitely that witch, Ji Qingying. She was a witch who could make him depressed even if he lost his memories!


    "Actually, husband is the Empress''s nickname. From now on, you should just call me husband." Xia Chen said to Ji Qingying seriously.


    Previously, he had suspected that she wasn''t Ji Qingying, but now that he thought that she was pretty cute, he couldn''t bear to mess with her. But now that he was sure that she was that witch, he wouldn''t be polite anymore in the summer, no matter what, he had to get her back.


    "What''s your nickname?" Ji Qing Ying asked curiously.


    Xia Chen became depressed again. After a few seconds, he helplessly replied, "It''s a nickname, just a more intimate one. In short, you can call me husband in the future."


    "Oh, so it''s like that. I know, no, I think I should call myself, uh, I know!" Ji Qingying smiled sweetly, "Hubby, tell me, what is this?"


    Looking at the TV remote control in Ji Qingying''s hand, he was speechless in the summer. After a while, he replied weakly, "This is the TV remote control."


    "What''s a TV set?" Ji Qingying asked.


    "That''s the TV." Summer pointed to the 20-inch color TV not far away.


    "What does it do?" The empress of amnesia, the embodiment of curiosity, continued to question.


    "It''s for watching TV ¡­" Summer bes an encyclopedia.


    "Then what is television..." Curious that the Queen of Babies was still pestering him with this question.


    "Television is television..." The encyclopedia was about to copse in the summer.


    "Oh, what''s that?"


    "That''s a phone call ¡­"


    "What''s a telephone for?"


    "It''s for the phone call ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    For the next few hours, the conversation between Ji Qingying and Xia Xinyan kept on going on, and Ji Qingying, who didn''t know anything, kept asking everything in the hotel room during the summer. Unfortunately, during the summer, although Ji Qingying lost her memories, it wasn''t easy to exin everything, but she kept trying to figure out what everything was for, and she kept getting tired during the summer. To him, this was torture.


    "I''m so sleepy ¡­" It was alreadyte in the night and summer was already starting to feel dizzy. Ji Qing Ying''s beautiful face showed a hint of tiredness as she yawned and stretched. She already had a beautiful figure, but this time she was not in the mood to appreciate her figure.


    At this moment, Summer was actually beginning to look forward to the reappearance of the witch, Ji Qing Ying.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1440. To Serve Me

    <h4>Chapter 1440. To Serve Me</h4>


    "I''m very sleepy too!" He was not tired physically, more importantly, it was mental. He was so curious about the mental torture his baby, Ji Qingying, was inflicting on him, and because of that, he was more willing to let the witch, Ji Qingying,e out. At most, she would only beat him up, but he would rather be beaten up than be tortured like this.


    "Hubby, I''m going to sleep. I''ming to sleep!" At this moment, Ji Qingying mumbled.


    Serve me?


    Xia Zhi was stunned for a moment before the sleepiness vanished in an instant.


    Sleep?


    Tonight, he must get back at this damned witch!


    In the summer, he subconsciously looked at Ji Qingying, and an image of her naked body appeared in his mind. That night in the forest, he had memorized every part of her body.


    "Come, my wife, let me undress you ¡­" Summer was no longer polite. She picked up Ji Qingying and put her on the bed.


    "I am not a spirit demon girl, and also not your wife. I am the empress, you should call me your majesty ¡­ "Ugh!" Ji Qingying''s soft protest was ineffective this time. She didn''t want to call her ''Your Majesty'' for the summer, so she immediately covered her mouth and took off her clothes.


    Early morning.


    "Hubby, I''m going to exterminate your family..." Ji Qing Ying replied in a ratherzy manner. She then fell into a deep slumber.


    "We''ve finally gotten back at them." Summer murmured to herself, holding Ji Qingying''s body and quickly fell asleep.


    Jianghai City.


    Inside Qiao Qiao''s vi, Qiao Donghai and Qiao Qiao and Qiao Feng were in the living room.


    "Lc is actually threatening us?" Qiao Qiao was somewhat surprised.


    "I''m also very surprised. He clearly investigated the situation over the summer, but he actually still dared to threaten me. He seemed to have something to rely on and even said that he owes me over the summer. I think this old man has already lost control and may even do something crazy." After we left here yesterday, he went straight to the United States. It''s clear that he had his passport prepared beforehand, as if he had been prepared beforehand, and furthermore, I also found out that he had transferred all his fixed assets in Yuannan City into cash. I have a feeling that this old man Ding is really plotting something, just in case, I think you should know about it.


    Big brother, I understand. How about this, you continue to have people watch him, if he really has any movements, remember to tell me at any time, right now, my husband has some important matters to take care of, so I temporarily estimate that he doesn''t have the time to care about this matter.


    "Sure, I will keep an eye on him." Qiao Donghai nodded. "As long as we find out that old man has ill intentions, we''ll just take the initiative!"


    "Mm, that''s it. If you have any news, just remember to notify me." Qiao Qiao did not pay much attention to this matter. Whether it was in the summer or the day before, ordinary people could not pose much of a threat to them. What she cared about right now were the enemies that came from the Misty Peak.


    Qiao Donghai quickly left. Qiao Qiao pondered for a moment, then she took out her mobile phone and made a call. "Sister Wei`er?" I''m Joe. "


    Noon, Xidu Hotel.


    A captivating moan woke the summer from its slumber. This moan did not belong to Ji Qingying, the curious baby who had already remembered that she was the empress, but it belonged to Mu Ha.


    This was a phone ring that had been set for Mu Ha. Mu Ha had called.


    "Wife, is there news?" He immediately answered the phone in the summer, and the news he spoke of was naturally regarding the people from the Misty Sect.


    He had been with Ji Qing Ying ever since he came to the Western City. He had never gone out to look for anyone. Although part of the reason was because of Ji Qing Ying''s sudden appearance, the more important reason was that he was waiting for news from Mu Ha.


    Although he had not made any movements yet, before he had even arrived in the Western City, the security in the Western Capital, as well as the police and other intelligence agents of the military had all been mobilized by Mu Ha and Mei Er to search for traces of the three remaining people in the Piaomiao Gate. Meanwhile, the supeputer in the capital was also rapidly calcting, trying to find the young man who had killed Nangong Yan.


    "Hubby, I''ve investigated everything in detail, the Western City doesn''t have any traces of cultivators, but I''ve already started to look at some of the ces around the Western City. If there''s any news, I''ll tell you, and, very strangely, the satellite only captured that young man who killed Nangong Yan once, and then he seems to have also disappeared." Mu Ha quickly narrated, sounding a bit embarrassed.


    "So it''s like that." Summer was a little disappointed, but he didn''t care too much, "Wifey, if you can''t find it, then don''t look it up. I should be able to find it myself, and Ji Qingying should be able to find it for me."


    "Ji Qingying?" Mu Ha was stunned. "Did you find her?"


    "Yes, or rather, she should have found me." After exining the situation of Ji Qingying and her abnormal behavior to Mu Ha, he remembered something, "Oh yes, my wife, try using that superputer to find her and see if you can find out when she appeared in the western city. Maybe you can even find out who caused her to lose her ability."


    "Hmm, okay, husband, just send me a photo of her." Muhan agreed.


    He hung up the phone without hesitation. He first dressed Ji Qingying, who was still sleeping, then took a photo with his phone and sent it to Mu Ha.


    "Eh, what is this?" Ji Qingying finally woke up from her stupor. When she saw the phone in the middle of the summer, her curiosity and curiosity were piqued once again.


    Summer suddenly had a headache, but had to exin: "This is a mobile phone, it''s simr to a phone."


    "Eh, is this my portrait?" At this moment, Ji Qingying saw her photo again.


    "It''s not a picture, it''s a picture. Well, it''s about the same as a picture." Xia was a bit speechless. He could already be considered as a half phone idiot, while Ji Qingying was one of those idiots.


    Therefore, for the next half an hour, Ji Qingying continued to y with her phone during the summer. However, this was a good thing for the summer, because for the next half hour, Ji Qingying had to y with her phone as a toy.


    She was a little hungry in the summer, so she called the reception desk and asked for some food. However, when the food was delivered, she regretted it a little because Ji Qingying had started to put on her queen''s look again. She had to serve her in the summer because she couldn''t keep her hands busy and wanted to y with her cellphone!


    He felt that it wasn''t a coincidence that Ji Qingying had appeared here, and that the cultivator who killed Nangong Yan had appeared here as well. There must be a connection between the two of them.


    "Could it be that that was the reason why Ji Qingying lost her power?" This thought suddenly popped into Xia Xia''s mind, but he felt that something wasn''t right. He still couldn''t figure out how Ji Qingying lost her power, because he felt that she didn''t seem to have lost her power, but rather that she had never cultivated before.


    However, this was obviously impossible. A few days ago, Ji Qingying was still a Spirit Severing expert, so how could she not have cultivated?


    "What a headache!" The summer was a bit boring, but this trip to Xidu did not seem to be going smoothly.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Ji Qingying suddenly shouted, "Hubby, who is this person? I think I know him! "


    Ji Qingying was actually being a bit obtrusive when she spoke. She would asionally put on the airs of a queen and call herself Zhen. Sometimes she would call herself an ordinary person, and sometimes she would also call herself "I".


    Summer leaned over to take a look, her tone suddenly changed: "You know him?"


    The photo Ji Qingying saw was of the young man who killed Nangong Yan!


    "Don''t you know him?" Ji Qing Ying looked at Xia Chen with a weird expression. She seemed to be deep in thought. "I think he looks familiar. I should know him, but I can''t remember him."


    "Think about it carefully. You''ll definitely be able to remember it." After all, the person who was able to kill Nangong Yan was definitely a powerful existence. If he were to meet this person now, the only thing he could do was to escape.


    "Well, I''ll think about it." Ji Qingying nodded and rubbed her head as she thought hard about it. She seemed to be really serious about it.


    This time, he thought for a full three minutes. Then, in the summer, he heard Ji Qingying''s somewhat surprised voice, "Ah, I remember now. His name is Nie Zixiong!"


    "What?" Nie Zixiong? " Summer was really shocked. That person is Nie Zixiong? Thest remaining disciple of the Misty Sect in the capital, Nie Zixiong? That Nie Zixiong who was said to only have a Mid Jindan Stage cultivation? Wasn''t this way too inconceivable? With Nie Zixiong''s cultivation, how could he possibly kill Nangong Yan?


    Taking a deep breath, Xia Xia looked at Ji Qingying, "Are you sure he is Nie Zixiong? "The Misty Sect''s Nie Zixiong?"


    After all, Ji Qingying had lost her memory. Her memories might be a little messy, but she needed to make sure of it during the summer. Thus, he had to ask again and ask more clearly.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1441. Destroying Your Nine Clans

    <h4>Chapter 1441. Destroying Your Nine ns</h4>


    "Yeah, I remember he''s Nie Zixiong!" Ji Qingying nodded without any hesitation, but then, a hint of confusion appeared on her beautiful face, "Misty Sect? Why does that sound so familiar? "


    Then, he realized that even though Ji Qingying had forgotten many things, she had not missed out on the things that she had been reminded of. This led him to believe that Ji Qingying''s memory was correct; the young man who killed Nangong Yan was also from the Misty Peak, Nie Zixiong.


    However, how could a mid Jindan Stage Nie Zixiong kill a mid Nascent Soul Stage Nangong Yan?


    Could it be that Nie Zixiong is hiding his true strength? However, logically speaking, it was not easy to conceal one''s strength. Even if Nangong Yan and the others couldn''t see it, the head of the Misty Sect would have definitely seen it. This is truly strange. " He mumbled to himself in the summer. The situation was getting stranger and stranger, giving him a headache. This matter was getting harder and harder to deal with.


    "What are you thinking about?" As the soft voice reached Ji Qingying''s ears, she seemed a little displeased to hear his silence, "Husband, I want you to bring me out of the pce!"


    Exiting the pce?


    Summer immediately did not know whether tough or cry. She thought this was the Imperial Pce?


    Before Xia Chen could exin that this wasn''t her pce, Ji Qingying spoke again. This time, she held Xia Keke''s hand with a hint of coquettishness in her tone, "Take me out to y. It''s very stuffy here!"


    "Alright, I''ll take you out for a walk." After thinking about it for a while, Summer agreed. It was impossible for her to stay in the hotel and ponder over it. Perhaps it would be useful if she went out for a walk.


    Moreover, this Ji Qingying, who was sometimes innocent and innocent like an innocent little girl and sometimes acted like she was the empress, gave him a very special feeling, making it difficult for him to reject her request.


    Besides, there was an even more important reason. Right now, he had no idea where the remaining few people from the Misty Peak were. He had a feeling that even though Ji Qingying had lost her memories, she was a key factor in finding them.


    "Hehe, hubby, We will reward you with 10,000 gold!" Ji Qingying was happy.


    Summer naturally wouldn''t take this seriously. Last night, this girl said that she was going to exterminate his family.


    Moreover, he was very clear that she didn''t even have a single copper coin on her body, let alone ten thousand taels of gold. Moreover, he was very clear that she didn''t even have a single copper coin on her body, let alone ten thousand taels of gold.


    Of course, the most valuable thing in the world would be herself. A peerless beauty like her was definitely not someone that could be measured with money.


    A few minutester, Xia Chen and Ji Qingying appeared on the streets of the western part of the city, holding hands.


    "Hubby, what are those metal boxes that run fast?" Ji Qing Ying asked as she pointed at the cars on the street.


    "That''s a car ¡­" Summer replied weakly.


    "Car?" But I remember it wasn''t like that. I was in a carriage. " Ji Qingying seemed to not believe him, "Hubby, don''t lie to me. You lied to me. I will kill your entire n!"


    "Then you might as well kill yourself." Xia Xia snappily said, "Kill his entire n?" This amnesiac witch was now his wife, and she should also be a part of the Nine n, right?


    "Hubby, why are those cars so different?" However, Ji Qingying did not dwell on the matter of the nine familial extermination. Apparently, that was all she said, as she suspected that the sentence about the nine ns being exterminated was one of the catchphrases of this witch. Otherwise, why would she remember it so clearly?


    "Are all the carriages of your Ji Dynasty the same?" Xia asked.


    "Oh, it''s different." Ji Qingying nodded and then looked confused, "What is the Ji Dynasty? It sounds so familiar! "


    "You are the empress of the Ji Dynasty." Xia Xia grumpily said. This witch remembered that she was the empress, but did not remember where she was the empress?


    "Oh? This is the Ji Dynasty?" Ji Qing Ying asked curiously.


    "No." She really shouldn''t have brought her out. She didn''t have so many questions in her room, and as soon as she came out, all of them came in.


    "Then where is the Ji Dynasty?" Ji Qingying looked a little troubled, "I don''t think I can remember!"


    "Just think about it." How could he know the answer to the question that summer was still weak?


    Ji Qingying pondered for a moment, then pouted and shook her head unhappily, "I can''t remember. I don''t want to!"


    "Hubby, what is that ce? Why are there so many people entering? " Ji Qingying immediately shifted her attention and pointed to a bustling supermarket.


    "That''s a supermarket ¡­" Summer began to hurt.


    "What does the supermarket do?" Ji Qingying was still in high spirits.


    "Selling stuff..." His head hurt even more in the summer.


    "Why isn''t that person wearing any clothes?" Ji Qingying''s attention shifted once again.


    "I just don''t wear enough clothes ¡­" Summer was speechless, he had obviously put on his clothes.


    "What a disgrace, I want to exterminate her family..." Ji Qingying was not happy.


    He was wearing a bikini while strolling on the streets. Moreover, he had a pretty good body, which made quite a few people look at him. This was clearly a good thing, even if she felt that it wasn''t a good thing, she didn''t need to be so ruthless.


    "What is that?" It smells so bad! " Not longter, Ji Qingying started shouting again.


    "That''s smelly tofu..." Xia Xia nced at a stinky tofu stall nearby and casually said.


    "Such a stinky thing, why is there still someone eating it?" Ji Qing Ying was slightly unhappy. "How can my people eat this kind of food?"


    "They are not your people ¡­" Summer was falling apart.


    "Oh, I forgot. This doesn''t seem to be the Ji Dynasty. Oh, the people here are really pitiful!" Ji Qing Ying finally remembered that this was not the Ji n.


    Xia Chen really wanted to tell her that smelly tofu was actually very tasty and that people who eat smelly tofu were definitely not pitiful, but after thinking about it for a while, he decided to not bother with it. It was really too difficult to exin these things to this amnesic witch.


    "Hubby, I''m thirsty, I want to drink water!" The first part is me, while the second part is me. I have to say, she is really messed up now.


    Summer didn''t mind Ji Qingying''s self-address. When he heard that she wanted to drink water, he got a little happy as well. It was good as long as he put water in her mouth first, in case she kept asking questions.


    After finding a roadside store, he bought some water for Ji Qingying to drink during the summer. However, he soon became depressed again. This witch was really hard to please!


    After buying a bottle of Master Kang''s green tea for Ji Qingying, she took a sip and immediately vomited. She then threw the green tea away, "It''s not nice to drink. I don''t want to drink this!"


    He bought another bottle of orange juice in the summer, but this time, Ji Qingying only smelled it before throwing it away.


    He bought a bottle of mineral water during the depressed summer, but in the end, he was thrown away by Ji Qingying. She was not happy, "Husband, I will exterminate your entire n!"


    Xia Chen really wanted to strip her of her clothes and give her a good spanking. What kind of water did this witch want to drink?


    It wasn''t until Ji Qingying threw away the eleventh bottle of water that she suddenly remembered something. This witch loved to drink!


    Summer quickly pulled Ji Qingying away and found a tobo and alcohol store. She bought a bottle of Maotai and passed it to Ji Qingying.


    "Hee hee, this tastes good!" Ji Qingying took a sip and was then all smiles as she finished the whole bottle of wine, "I want more!"


    The wine seller was dumbfounded. What a valiant beauty!


    After seeing Ji Qingying drink three bottles of wine in one go without any reaction, the owner was about to faint.


    Xia Chen let out a sigh of relief. He finally managed to serve this witch well. As for how good she was at drinking, he already knew about it. This also confirmed that this was indeed the witch, Ji Qingying.


    "Yo, beauty, what''s going on? Are you drinking?" Just then, a teasing voice could be heard, "You can''t drink even if you want to. Come, big brother will bring you to a good ce to drink."


    The one who spoke was a man in his thirties with a slightly shabby appearance and a terrible nose. It was unknown if it was because he had drunk too much alcohol, but he was apanied by a middle-aged man. The two of them seemed to be drunk; they had obviously drunk a lot.


    "Hey, what did you say? I only drink when I''m thirsty! " Ji Qingying turned her head and stared at the guy who appeared out of nowhere, "Also, you are not allowed to be rude to me, otherwise, I will kill your entire n!"


    "Hahaha, Zhen? Kill my family? Does this girl think she''s Wu Zetian? " The man with the rosy noseughed, "Beautiful girl, you couldn''t have just finished your movie, right? You''re too professional, too involved in the drama! "


    "Scram!" The man with the rosy nose looked coldly at him in the summer. Even though Ji Qingying was a demon, she was still his demon. It wasn''t his ce to make fun of an idiot like that!


    "Who are you, you little bastard, telling to get lost? "Ah, you know who I am ¡­" The man immediately changed his target and started cursing towards the summer.


    Bang!


    A wine bottle bloomed on the head of the man with the wine nose. The man with the wine nose let out a blood-curdling screech, broke his head and fell onto the ground with a loud thud.


    "You ¡­" The other middle-aged man was about to say something when another bottle of wine smashed onto his head. He did not even have the time to scream before he fell to the ground unconscious.


    "Hehe, well done, husband, I will reward you with a thousand acres of goodnd ¡­" Ji Qingying pped happily.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1442. Helping her recover her strength first

    <h4>Chapter 1442. Helping her recover her strength first</h4>


    "Just tell me to be quiet for a thousand seconds." As for the two fellows lying on the ground, naturally, he did not take them to heart. In fact, he did not have the mood to waste time on these two hooligans, who could not even be considered a hooligan anymore. Therefore, he did not say anything unnecessary and directly put them down.


    "Hubby, I still want to drink that water!" Ji Qingying pouted, not really willing to leave.


    "That''s not water, it''s wine." Summer couldn''t resist saying.


    "Oh, then I want to drink." Ji Qingying quickly said.


    "Let''s drink again next time." She didn''t want Ji Qingying to continue drinking in the summer. Although she seemed to have a lot of alcohol, she was not very clear-headed, so if she drank too much, she might not even be able to keep herself awake. However, he needed her to wake up a bit and remember some useful information.


    "Okay, then I want to eat that." Ji Qingying pointed to a man selling candied fruits not far away.


    After drinking three bottles of Maotai in one go, Ji Qingying didn''t feel the least bit drunk, as if she had just solved her problem of thirst. After that, starting from the candied fruits, she asked for food non-stop, and after an afternoon stroll, she ate an entire afternoon.


    However, this afternoon was not a peaceful one. Ji Qingying was a stunning beauty. It was obvious that she would attract attention as she wandered the streets. However, there would always be some untactful people who came to cause trouble for her.


    "Miss, do you want to take the wind?" Just as Ji Qingying was holding a bunch of candied fruits in her hands, a beautiful Ferrari sports car stopped by the roadside. The young man in the driver''s seat whistled at Ji Qingying.


    "You are disrespectful to me, I will exterminate your entire n." Ji Qingying red at the young man and bit a candied kes into her mouth.


    Xia didn''t say anything. Actually, he was eating a candied fruit as well. Because Ji Qingying wanted him to eat with her, he suddenly opened his mouth and spat out a seed. The seed turned into a ck shadow as it flew towards the young man.


    "Ugh!" The young man let out a short scream and fainted.


    Summer and Ji Qingying continued walking as if nothing had happened.


    Ten minutester.


    "Beautiful girl, let''s y together?" Another car stopped beside Ji Qingying.


    This time, before Ji Qingying could say anything, Xia pped the guy hard in the face and knocked him out of the car, causing him to faint on the road.


    As for Ji Qingying, she did not do anything. She just kept saying that she would kill your entire n, but when she said those words, she did not look like she was going to kill any of the nine ns. Not only was her voice tender and clear, sometimes she even had a smile on her face.


    In the few hours of the afternoon, at least ten of them were sent flying in the summer. In the end, a group of police officers were summoned, however, these police officers'' fates were not much better than the ones before. The summer didn''t even give them a chance to speak, allowing them to fall down as well.


    He could only me their bad luck. After all, he did not want to waste time on such a trifling matter in the summer. Furthermore, he was not in a good mood after being tormented by Ji Qingying.


    It wasn''t until eight in the evening that Ji Qing Ying returned to the Xidu Hotel. Ji Qing Ying had already eaten her fill from all kinds of snacks.


    "Hubby, bathe me." After entering the room, Ji Qingying started to call themander.


    Summer was very happy with this kind of order, so he quickly peeled Ji Qingying into a whitemb and carried her into the bathroom.


    Ten minutester.


    "I wanted to bathe you, so I didn''t send you to sleep ¡­" Hmm... I want to exterminate your family... "Ah ¡­"


    Half an hourter.


    "I don''t want to lie down ¡­" I want to exterminate your family... "


    Two hourster.


    "I want to be on top ¡­"


    Midnight.


    In the big bed, Ji Qingying was finally able to enjoy the summer. However, she didn''t have any energy left. She justy there quietly, not even wanting to open her eyes.


    "I''m going to sleep. You''re not allowed to disturb me, or I''ll kill your entire n ¡­" A few minutester, Ji Qingying finally fell into a deep sleep.


    He had just enjoyed the summer as an unparalleled empress, but he was not sleepy at the moment. Less than ten minutes ago, he had received a call from Mu Ha.


    As for the time that Ji Qingying first appeared, Mu Hai did find her on a satellite image, but it was useless because this time, he only appeared a few hours before he met her in the summer, and the ce where he appeared was not far away from where he met her in the summer. In other words, Ji Qingying had suddenly appeared without any trace of her presence, as if she had appeared out of thin air.


    Perhaps the only progress was to confirm the identity of the person who had killed Nangong Yan, which was Nie Zixiong. This discovery, at least, would allow them to bepletely at ease in the capital, because it meant that there were no enemies in the capital that could threaten Mu Ha Mei and the others.


    However, this progress was actually brought about by Ji Qingying. Xia also realized that Ji Qingying should still be the key to finding the other cultivators.


    "How in the world can I get her back to her memory?" The summer was a time of helplessness. The current Ji Qingying really did not understand anything.


    Even though she was the number one genius doctor in the world, she still couldn''t make Ji Qingying recover her memories. No matter how good a doctor was, the prerequisite for treating a patient was that the patient would be sick, but the problem was that even though Ji Qingying had lost her memory, she wasn''t injured in any way. She wasn''t a patient, so how was he supposed to cure her?


    "Could it be that she lost her memory because of the loss of her power?" After thinking for a long time, Xia Chen suddenly thought of this, "How about, I help her recover her strength first? Perhaps, when her power recovers, her memories will automatically recover as well. "


    In the end, he had decided to give it a try in the summer, but he really couldn''t think of any other way, so he could only try his luck. As for how to recover his power, it wasn''t too hard for him, in other words, to let Ji Qingying practice it again, once she performed the heaven defying fourth needle and the heaven defying sixth needle on him, her power would naturally recover to the Spirit Severing stage. Of course, to use the heaven defying sixth needle, it was impossible right now.


    When he thought of this, Summer decided to take action immediately. He didn''t want to sleep right now, so he decided to cleanse Ji Qingying''s body with the heaven defying fourth needle. Coincidentally, she wasn''t wearing any clothes right now.


    Speaking of the clothes, Ji Qingying seemed to treasure the outfit she was wearing. In the afternoon, she was going to buy a new set of clothes for her, but she refused. She insisted on wearing the same clothes, since she had no other choice but to try her best not to get dirty in the summer.


    He carried the sleeping Ji Qingying off his body and got up in the summer to get dressed. As for Ji Qingying, she was still sleeping soundly and showed no signs of waking up.


    He took out the silver needles and began to cleanse Ji Qingying''s marrow. This time, he did so in less than five minutes. When he was surprised by the results, he found that there were almost no impurities in Ji Qingying''s body!


    Until now, there were more than twenty people who had undergone marrow cleansing in the summer, but there had never been a person like Ji Qingying, where only a very smallyer of ck, dust like substance seeped out from her body. This time''s marrow cleansing had almost no effect on her physique, but strangely, the amount of spiritual energy in her body had increased even more than the others.


    "It seems this witch''s physique is quite extraordinary." Summer murmured to herself as she was carried to the bathroom, where she gave her a quick bath before carrying her back to bed. Even now, she still hadn''t woken up.


    When Xia Xia looked at Ji Qingying''s body again, he was surprised to find that although she was sleeping, the spiritual energy in her body was already circting automatically. The cirction path was exactly the same as the Misty Heart Sutra!


    "You''re really different from the others." After talking to himself for a while, Xia Chen decided not to touch her anymore. He would sleep for a while, and tomorrow he would give her another pill to recover to the Aurous Core stage as soon as possible.


    Just as he was about to take off his clothes and go to sleep, Xia Xia''s expression suddenly changed. He suddenly stabbed a needle into Ji Qingying''s body. Ji Qingying, who was sleeping soundly, immediately opened her eyes.


    "Quick, get dressed!" Xia shouted in a low voice.


    "What''s wrong?" Ji Qingying was a little confused, but this time she was very obedient and quickly put on her clothes.


    "There are experts approaching. Let''s go out and take a look." After exining in a low voice, Xia Chen grabbed onto Ji Qingying''s waist and in a sh, Xia and Ji Qingying appeared on the roof of the Xidu Hotel.


    In the sky, a shadow was rapidly approaching. In the blink of an eye, a third person appeared on the roof of the Xidu Hotel. It was a young man in a green robe.


    Nie Zixiong!


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1443. Life and Death

    <h4>Chapter 1443. Life and Death</h4>


    Summer stared at Nie Zixiong, her eyes filled with even more astonishment. What''s going on? Why does he think that this Nie Zixiong only has a cultivation level of the Intermediate Jindan Stage?


    Could it be that Nangong Yan didn''t actually die at the hands of Nie Zixiong?


    While summer was staring at Nie Zixiong, Nie Zixiong''s gaze fell on Ji Qingying. It was obvious that he was more concerned with Ji Qingying than the summer itself. In fact, he didn''t even recognize her.


    "I''m really surprised to see Senior Sister Ji here." Nie Zixiong finally opened his mouth to speak. Although his tone was indifferent, and even though he said it in a surprised tone, there was not the slightest bit of surprise in his tone.


    "I remember you. You''re that Nie Zixiong!" Ji Qingying smiled innocently.


    Nie Zixiong slightly frowned. This Ji Qingying in front of his eyes waspletely different from the Ji Qingying he knew. The Ji Qingying he knew was proud and cold, and would definitely not have such an innocent smile on her face.


    "Senior sister Ji, you must be joking. We''ve been in the same sect for ten years, of course you remember me." Nie Zixiong lightly said.


    "Ten years in the same sect?" Ji Qing Ying tilted her head as she thought for a moment. Then, she turned her head to look at Xia Zhi and asked, "Hubby, what did he say?"


    "He said he had known you for ten years." Xia Zhi Xiong casually exined, but he still stared at Nie Zi Xiong, not daring to rx.


    "Hubby?" When Nie Zixiong heard this name, a trace of surprise shed past his eyes before finally shifting his attention to Xia, "It seems that I''ve underestimated you."


    "I heard that you killed that ugly woman Nangong Yan?" Xia asked suddenly.


    Nie Zixiong didn''t answer Xia Chen''s question, he only stared at her for a few seconds, and then suddenly opened his mouth and asked in surprise: "Middle stage of the Nascent Soul Stage? You are the Heaven Seeking Lord? "


    Without waiting for Xia Zhi Xiong''s reply, Nie Zi Xiong immediately shook his head: "No, you''re not asking the Sky Sovereign, who are you? In my impression, a person like you is not in the Misty Peak. "


    "Heaven Seeking Lord?" Summer was very surprised. "Who is the Heavenly Monarch?"


    "This name is very familiar!" Ji Qingying suddenly interrupted, "Let me think, ah, I remember now. The Heaven Seeking Lord is my master!"


    Master?


    Xia Chen''s expression changed. Wasn''t Ji Qingying''s master the Immortal Goddess and the Sect Leader of the Misty Sect?


    At this time, Ji Qingying spoke again. She looked at Nie Zixiong, her voice was clear and moving, "You''re so stupid. You''re my husband in the summer, how could you be my Master?"


    "Your name is Summer?" Nie Zixiong looked at the summer sun and asked indifferently.


    "That''s right, I am the summer, spring, summer, autumn, winter, summer. The number one under the heavens." Xia Zhi replied with a casual tone, then asked, "Are you looking for the Heaven Seeking Lord?"


    Summer wasn''t just randomly saying those words. No matter who this Nie Zixiong was, if he was really looking for the Heaven Seeking Lord, then that would mean that the Heaven Seeking Lord was here!


    If not, Nie Zihong would have gone to the Immortal Cloud Continent to look for the Heaven Seeking Lord. Why would he look for him in this world?


    "You don''t know the Heaven Seeking Lord." "There is no one in the Immortal Cloud Continent who doesn''t know the Heaven Seeking Lord, and there is no one in the Misty Sect who doesn''t dare to respect the Heaven Seeking Lord. Clearly, you are not only not a disciple of the Misty Sect, you are not even from the Immortal Cloud Continent, which also means that you are from this world that we live in, but how can you possibly reach the middle stage of the Nascent Soul in this world at such a young age?"


    "Hey, you don''t seem to respect the Heaven Seeking Lord either, right?" Xia Chen asked back, "You mean you''re not a disciple of the Misty Hall?"


    "You don''t have the qualifications to ask me a question!" "The cultivators of this ce are almost extinct, yet you are able to cultivate to the middle stage of the Nascent Soul Stage. I believe you have some other fortuitous encounter. Let me ask you, do you know Yue Qingya or Ye Yumei?"


    "I don''t know him." Summer was very unhappy, but at this moment he did not immediately get angry, because this Nie Zixiong gave him a very strange feeling. Moreover, even Nangong Yan, whose cultivation was slightly higher than him, had died in the hands of Nie Zixiong.


    The bigger problem was that he couldn''t tell how high Nie Zixiong''s cultivation base was. Although it looked like he was only in the middle level of the Aurous Core stage, in reality, he definitely wasn''t in the middle level of the Aurous Core stage.


    And the most fundamental reason was that in the summer, he still wanted to get some information from Nie Zixiong. As the saying goes, knowing yourself and knowing your enemy is not enough, if he could get Nie Zixiong''s true strength and goal, perhaps he would know how to deal with it.


    "Is that so?" Nie Zixiong coldly snorted, "Then I''d like to know how you managed to cultivate to that level!"


    "Have you never heard of the Ji family''s secret technique?" Xia asked calmly.


    "Ji n''s secret technique?" Nie Zixiong''s face slightly changed. He once again turned to Ji Qingying, staring at her for a few seconds, but his expression changed again, "Senior sister Ji, I never thought that you would sacrifice so much for a man. You actually used the Ji n''s secret technique to teach all of your power to such a man? "No wonder you''re no different from a Qi Cultivation stage cultivator now!"


    "What are you talking about?" Ji Qingying pouted, "Why do I seem to be able to understand it? But after hearing it, I can''t understand anything at all?"


    "Nothing, let''s go back to our room to sleep." Summer wrapped her arms around Ji Qing Ying''s waist, said a few simple words, then turned around and was about to leave.


    "Did I tell you to go?" A cold voice came from behind him. It was naturally Nie Zixiong.


    Summer finally could not take it anymore and she turned around to scold, "Are you an idiot? It''s none of your business whether I leave or not! "


    As he spoke, Summer also moved. She took a step forward and shrunk the ground into an inch!


    However, while cursing, he also started to run. In his mind, he might not be able to beat this guy called Nie Zixiong, but to run away wouldn''t be a problem, right?


    "How reckless!" Nie Zixiong let out a cold snort, grabbing Xia Xia''s throat with one hand.


    Seeing Nie Zixiong''s actions, Xia Chen was already sure that Nangong Yan had died at Nie Zixiong''s hands. This bastard clearly liked to break other people''s throats!


    He had already taken a step forward, but in the next second, his entire body was covered in cold sweat, because he realized that he couldn''t move at all, and he naturally couldn''t use the Earth Shrinking Technique at all!


    A powerful force surged in from all directions, but this force was not true energy, but instead seemed to be a strange kind of mental energy. His body did not feel any kind of oppression, but his mind was still under an unparalleled pressure, and it was this enormous mental pressure that was suppressing him, suppressing his mind, making his body unable to move!


    In that instant, Xia Chen suddenly realized that he was right. Nie Zixiong was indeed in the middle Jindan Stage, but he still had an extremely powerful spiritual force, and it was this spiritual force that allowed him to kill Nangong Yan. And now, because of this spiritual force, he was on the verge of death!


    In the blink of an eye, Nie Zixiong''s palm was already about to touch Xia''s throat, but Xia was still trying very hard to resist the mental pressure, and it was to no avail.


    "Ahh ¡­" "Don''t kill my husband!" Ji Qingying screamed out loud.


    Apanying this scream, Xia Chen suddenly discovered that the powerful spirit force that was suppressing him had an abnormal fluctuation, and it was this fluctuation that gave him a huge opportunity, because at this moment, he could move!


    His two hands fished in his chest, and with one hand, he threw out ten silver needles, while his other hand shot out ten strands of powder. At the same time, he gathered his power into his palms, and with his fastest speed and greatest strength, he smashed towards Nie Zixiong!


    No matter how strong Nie Zixiong''s spiritual power was, he could only use his physical body, and his physical body was only at the middle Aurous Core stage. As long as his physical body was destroyed, then his spiritual force would lose its ce of existence, and he would still die without a doubt. This was what he wanted to do during the summer, he did not choose to escape, because he knew that it would be difficult to escape, so he decided to gamble and use all his strength to kill Nie Zixiong!


    However, right at this moment, Nie Zixiong suddenly disappeared, and in that instant, Xia''s full power attack lost its target, and missed.


    This time, his mental strength was even more powerful, causing him to once again bepletely unable to move. And almost at the same time, Nie Zixiong appeared in his line of sight once again, and Nie Zixiong''s palm once again pressed down towards Xia''s throat!


    "Nie Zixiong, get lost now!" A cold shout suddenly rang out, "Otherwise, I will exterminate your entire n!"


    Nie Zixiong''s attack came to an abrupt stop. He suddenly turned around and looked at Ji Qingying with a surprised expression on his face.


    However, this time, he did not immediately attack Nie Zixiong. Instead, just like Nie Zixiong, he looked towards Ji Qingying with a simr look of surprise on his face.


    That cold shout just now was Ji Qingying''s voice, but it didn''t seem to be Ji Qingying''s voice. To be more specific, that voice belonged to the extremely cold and arrogant Ji Qingying from before, and not the innocent and innocent Ji Qingying from now on.


    However, when he looked at Ji Qingying, he realized that she was still the innocent Ji Qingying. There was no trace of arrogance on her face, and her eyes were still filled with curiosity. Of course, there was an additional trace of panic.


    "So that''s how it is." Nie Zixiong looked at Ji Qingying, and suddenly seemed to understand, "You''re actually Ji Qingying ¡­ ¡­"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1444. Half of Ji Qingying

    <h4>Chapter 1444. Half of Ji Qingying</h4>


    "Scram!" However, Ji Qingying spoke again. It was still cold, and this time, Xia Xia was finally able to confirm that the voice belonged to Ji Qingying. However, the strange thing was that although her voice was cold, there was no hint of coldness on her beautiful face.


    Nie Zixiong looked at Ji Qingying, his expression fluctuating. After a full thirty seconds, he suddenly turned around, took a step forward, and quickly flew into the distance. However, he actually just ran away like that.


    Xia Xia, on the other hand, looked at Ji Qingying with a puzzled expression. What was going on?


    The middle level of the Aurous Core stage Nie Zixiong almost killed him, a middle level Nascent Soul stage cultivator, and the weak Ji Qingying scared the middle level of the Aurous Core stage Nie Zixiong away.


    Also, what kind of power was that? Was that also the power of an immortal cultivator?


    "Hubby, I''m so sleepy!" Ji Qing Ying''s soft voice was heard as she yawned.


    Xia Xia looked at Ji Qingying and was about to copse. Was she split in personality? But even if he had a split personality, with his medical skills, he should still be able to find out.


    "Eh? Why are we here?" At this moment, Ji Qingying looked confused again.


    "Don''t you remember what happened?" Xia couldn''t help but ask.


    "Just now?" Ji Qingying tilted her head as she thought about it, then shook her head, "What happened just now? "Aiya, I remember now. Just now, you were disrespectful to me in the bathroom. I will exterminate your entire n!"


    Summer suddenly had a headache, this was all a mess!


    "No, I have to go back to Qing Feng Mountain and ask Goddess." Not only because of Ji Qingying, but also because of the sense of danger he felt from Nie Zixiong and the Heaven Seeking Lord that Nie Zixiong had mentioned. He had already begun to realize that the greatest threat to him was probably not the three cultivators from the Western City, but rather Nie Zixiong and that Heaven Seeking Lord who hade to this world!


    Thinking of this, Xia Feng started to move immediately. He reached out his hand to pick up Ji Qingying up and flew away. Qingfeng Mountain, he wanted to go back to Qingfeng Mountain tonight!


    "Hubby, where are you taking me? I''m going back to bed! " At this moment, Ji Qingying''s confused voice was heard.


    "I want to take you to Qingfeng Mountain." He did not hide it during the summer, but at the same time he asked, "Do you still remember Qingfeng Mountain?"


    "Qingfeng Mountain?" Ji Qingying seemed to be confused. After a few seconds, she suddenly shouted, "Aiya, we can''t go to Qingfeng Mountain. Go back quickly!"


    "You can''t go to the Qingfeng Mountain?" After a moment of surprise, the speed at which he was flying slowed down.


    "Yeah, I can''t go, I really can''t go!" Ji Qingying answered with certainty.


    "Why not?" "Do you remember anything?"


    "I don''t know either. I just remembered that I can''t go anyway!" Ji Qingying thought about it and said, "It seems ¡­ it has something to do with someone called Yue Qingya?"


    "What do you remember?" Summer had already instantly returned to the roof of the Xidu Hotel, at the same time asking impatiently.


    Ji Qingying struggled to think for a few more minutes before shaking her head with a bitter face, "I really can''t remember. I''m so sleepy, I''m going to sleep. If you don''t let me sleep, I''ll kill you!"


    "Alright, let''s go back to our room first." He could only give up on his n to return to Qing Feng Mountain in the summer, feeling helpless and depressed at the same time. This damned witch was really tiring. When would her memories recover?


    A few minutester, in his hotel room, Ji Qingying had already fallen asleep but there was still not a single bit of sleep during the summer. After pondering for a few minutes, he finally picked up his phone and made a call.


    A few minutester, Summer finally put down her cell phone, copsed on the bed, and closed her eyes, as if she were in a deep sleep.


    About an hourter.


    Xia Chen suddenly opened his eyes and saw that his phone was ringing. He didn''t even look at it and immediately picked up the call: "Immortal sister."


    "Little pervert, what happened?" It was two in the morning, yet Qiao Qiao had just rushed from Jianghai City to Qingfeng Mountain and asked her to call for the summer. This made Yue Qingya realize that something big must have happened.


    As for the Qingfeng Mountain within the Cosmos Sack, there was no signal at all. In other words, when Yue Qingya and the others were on the Qingfeng Mountain, they were still unable to contact the outside world. Thus, they had to contact Qiao Qiao in Jianghai City in order to contact Yue Qingya.


    Although there was no mobile phone signal in the Heaven and Earth array, it was still possible to bring in a fixed telephone line. In fact, this little demoness was thinking of a way to get awork connection in the Green Summit Sect. I believe that in a few days, themunication between summer and Yue Qingya won''t be so troublesome.


    "Immortal sister, something strange happened to me." He then told her everything that had happened in the past two days, the abnormality of Ji Qingying, the appearance of Nie Zixiong, and the so-called ''Heavenly Monarch''. All of these things were told to Yue Qingya in the summer, and from what he could see, although he did not want to know, the goddess might be able to give him an answer on these strange matters. After all, his understanding of the cultivators was not that great, but she understood the cultivation of immortals, and she also understood many things about the Immortal Cloud Continent, as well as the Floating Mist Door of Immortality 20 years ago.


    While narrating these things in the summer, Yue Qingya didn''t say a word and just quietly listened. Although they were separated by thousands of miles, in the summer they could still hear Yue Qingya''s heartbeat quickening. Without a doubt, these things had also brought a huge impact to her.


    "Lil ''Tian, you really can''te back now. Don''t mention anything else, just little Mei''s ce is already troublesome. If she saw Ji Qingying, she would definitely kill her." After the summer had finished speaking, Yue Qingya pondered for a moment before replying in a soft voice.


    Xia Chen thought about it for a while and realized it was true. With this Ji Qingying''s abilities, if she were to appear in front of the long-legged girl now, she would definitely die.


    "Elder sister goddess, is Wenren Chuchu really your master?" Summer asked after some thought.


    "Mhm, Master''s name is indeed Heaven Seeking Lord. However, I don''t know who that Nie Zixiong is. Maybe he''s Master''s enemy." "He''s only at the middle Aurous Core stage, but he almost killed you. The spiritual power attack you spoke of, I believe, should be a spiritual power attack, and any cultivator has a powerful spiritual sense. A spiritual sense attack can even directly kill the enemy and wipe out the enemy. Logically speaking, an Aurous Core stage cultivator shouldn''t have such arge spiritual sense, unless ¡­"


    At this point, Yue Qingya began to ponder and did not continue. It seemed that she was still considering something.


    "Sister goddess, unless what?" After waiting for a while, he couldn''t help but ask.


    Yue Qingya didn''t answer Xia Chen''s question immediately, but instead asked a question in reply, "Little pervert, you just told me that you thought Ji Qingying was very strange. Even though you looked at her, you felt that it wasn''t her, right?"


    "That''s right, that damn witch is weird, but speaking of it, she saved my life tonight. She clearly lost all of her power, so I helped her cleanse her marrow." Summer was so confused that he couldn''t figure out why.


    "Before Nie Zixiong left, he said that you were Ji Qingying, right?" Yue Qingya asked again.


    "Yeah, but I think it''s very strange. Nie Zixiong clearly knew that she was Ji Qingying." Summer is even more puzzled, tonight everything seems abnormal, no, not only tonight, since the West City, never normal.


    "Nie Zixiong, maybe you didn''t finish that sentence and were interrupted by Ji Qingying." Yue Qingya gently said, "Little pervert, do you know what it means to a cultivator when they reach the Divine Clone Stage?"


    "Sister goddess, I only know that the Spirit Severing Stage is much stronger than the Nascent Soul Stage." Xia Chen said with a bit of depression. He was depressed because he knew that it was impossible for him to beat a Spirit Severing expert like the Legs.


    "Split a strand of divine sense to create a clone. This is the so-called Divine Division. Cultivators at the Divine Division stage can refine their own clones." Yue Qingya''s elegant voice slowly rang out, "Ji Qingying is also a Spirit Severing expert. If my guess is correct, the Ji Qingying that is with you right now is actually her clone."


    "Clone?" After a moment of silence, Xia Chen started to curse in his heart: "Ji Qingying, you damned witch! You''re messing with me again!"


    "Yes, it should be Ji Qingying''s first clone. Right now, she can only create one clone, but in reality, Ji Qingying was able to create one just after she advanced into the Spirit Severing Stage. I have to say, she is a true genius, even I can''tpare to her." There was a trace of admiration in Yue Qingya''s voice as she continued, "And she brought her avatar before you. She probably wanted you to help her with her cultivation. She shouldn''t have any ill intentions."


    "That damned witch actually used an avatar to deceive me!" Summer was very angry, "When I see her, I must beat her half to death!"


    "Little pervert, don''t be angry. The Ji Qingying you''re looking at right now is a clone of hers, but there''s no real difference between her and Ji Qingying. Everything you''ve done, Ji Qingying will know about it, and from what you''ve said, Ji Qingying is not an ordinary clone. Strictly speaking, she can be considered half a Ji Qingying, or perhaps a Ji Qingying with a different personality." Yue Qingya consoled her with a gentle voice, "In short, although she is not the only Ji Qingying, she is still Ji Qingying."


    Summer had a headache. He turned around and looked at the sleeping Ji Qingying, not knowing what to do.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1445

    <h4>Chapter 1445</h4>


    "One thousand four hundred and forty-five, probably in big trouble."


    "Little Tian, since Ji Qingying wishes for you to stay in the Western City, you should stay for the time being." Yue Qingya said again.


    "Fine." The summer promised, but was clearly a bit listless.


    After a pause, Xia Xia Xia thought of something else, "Immortal sister, your master wouldn''t have personallye to find you, right?"


    "Nope." Yue Qingya replied without any hesitation, "Master won''te personally. As for that Nie Zixiong, he might have identally entered this world by ident, or he might have been thrown into this world by Master, which is why he''s searching all over the world for Master''s whereabouts."


    "Big sister goddess, you should also be careful. Nie Zixiong seems to know that you''re here, and he also knows that the long-legged girl is here. Maybe he''ll go find you guys." Summer thought about it and said.


    "Don''t worry, Ji Qingying''s strength is on par with Little Mei. Since Nie Zixiong was forced to retreat by Ji Qingying, then Little Mei naturally doesn''t have to be afraid of him. Even if Nie Zixiong reallyes to Qingfeng Mountain, we won''t be in any danger." Yue Qingyaforted her gently in the summer. Apparently, she was not worried about this.


    Xia Chen thought about it for a while and realized that it should be true. Right now, both the long-legged girl and Ji Qingying were at the Spirit Division stage. Since Nie Zi Xiong was afraid of Ji Qingying, he should be afraid of the long-legged girl as well.


    "Goddess Sis, you and the longlegged girl must hurry up and find a new dual cultivation technique. I keep having the feeling that something is wrong." Xia spoke again. He didn''t know why, but he always had a bad premonition. What had happened recently made him feel uneasy.


    "Yes, we will figure it out as soon as possible." Yue Qingya replied softly, "Little Tian, it''s veryte. You should also go to bed early. Don''t worry about us. We''ll be fine. Just be careful."


    Yue Qingya quickly hung up the phone and put down her phone. Looking at Ji Qingying, who was sleeping soundly beside her, she felt a headacheing on.


    Clone?


    She was actually the clone of that witch, Ji Qingying?


    "I knew that witch wouldn''t suddenly be so innocent and cute. Even if she lost her memories, it wouldn''t change so much. There really is a problem." Xia Xia muttered to himself, thinking about it carefully, his previous guess was right. Wasn''t this Ji Qingying before him the same as that witch, Ji Qingying''s twin sisters?


    That''s right, she would be the witch''s twin sister in the future!


    He wasn''t sure if all the clones in front of him looked exactly the same as their real bodies, but this Ji Qingying, other than her personality, was no different from Ji Qingying. He was a genius doctor, and he could be sure that the Ji Qingying in front of him was just a real woman, an innocent fairy.


    "However, I have to figure out what that witch Ji Qingying wants to do. Hmm, wait until she wakes up. Tomorrow, we will talk straight to the point." Summer finally made up her mind, and then she felt much more rxed, and a wave of tiredness quickly swept over her.


    He took off his coat andid on the bed, hugging Ji Qingying''s alluring body. Soon, he fell asleep in the summer.


    At the same time, on the Qingfeng Mountain.


    Yue Qingya quickly arrived outside the stone house and called out softly, "Lil ''Mei."


    "Why are you sote?" As she looked at Yue Qingya, her expression was still a little cold, and her tone was still a little cold. However, if one was familiar with her during the summer, Song Yumei, and the others here, they would be able to clearly feel thatpared to before, she was at least ten times gentler.


    "Lil ''Mei, we might be in big trouble." An obvious look of worry appeared on Yue Qingya''s bright and beautiful face.


    "Big trouble?" Ye Yumei slightly frowned, as if she was dissatisfied with Yue Qingya''s cowardice, "Who else can bring us so much trouble now? Even if it''s Ji Qingying, that witch, I can still kill her! "


    As she spoke of Ji Qingying, a trace of anger shed across Ye Yumei''s eyes. Without a doubt, if Ye Yumei were to see Ji Qingying now, it would definitely be a battle of life and death.


    "Xiao Mei, it''s not Ji Qingying." Yue Qingya shook her head lightly and said in a low voice, "Master may havee to find me personally."


    "What?" Ye Yumei''s expression changed and her tone was filled with surprise, "You mean, Heaven Seeking Lord?"


    Yue Qingya nodded slightly and did not speak, but the worry on her face became more apparent.


    "Are you sure that Wentian hase to find you?" Ye Yumei asked again.


    Yue Qingya shook her head. "I''m not sure, but the possibility is very high. Xiao Mei, something strange has happened recently. I''ll tell you about it first. After you''ve finished listening, you''ll understand why I suspect that Master is looking for me personally."


    Seeing that Ye Yumei had no intentions of objecting, Yue Qingya told her everything that she had heard from her a few days before and tonight.


    "That little rascal is with Ji Qingying now?" Ye Yumei interrupted Yue Qingya just as she was talking about the Xidu n and asked rather angrily.


    "Lil ''Mei, don''t be angry." Yue Qingya shook her head gently, "That is actually not the real Ji Qingying. That should be Ji Qingying''s clone."


    "Clone?" Ye Yumei''s expression changed once again.


    Yue Qingya nodded and spoke of the rest of the matters. During this process, Ye Yumei did not interrupt her, but her expression gradually became more and more unsightly.


    "Ji Qingying, you''re so shameless!" After a long while, Ye Yumei finally cursed angrily, "You actually use this method to cultivate quickly!"


    "Xiao Mei, maybe Ji Qingying didn''t just refine the avatar for the sake of cultivation. The avatar she refined seems a bit special." Yue Qingya whispered, "I think she has other motives."


    Without waiting for Ye Yumei''s reply, Yue Qingya immediately changed the topic, "Little Mei, Ji Qingying is not our threat. Right now, we only need to worry about two people: Nie Zixiong and Master."


    Ye Yumei was silent for a moment, then asked inly, "Have you ever thought about why Sky Sovereign must ask you to go back? Is it truly because you''re the most outstanding disciple the Misty Sect has seen in a thousand years? "


    Yue Qingya sighed lightly. Her tone became a little uncertain, "All this while, Master has always loved and cared for me. Everyone knows that Master has always raised me up as the next Sect Leader. Master truly cares for me, but ¡­"


    Yue Qingya did not continue speaking as if there were some things she did not want to say. Or perhaps it was that she would rather let some of her guesses be buried forever in her heart.


    "Even though you''re the most outstanding disciple in the past thousand years, Heaven Inquisitor''s performance is still a bit abnormal. Because I made you disappear, he ughtered three thousand disciples of the Sun Moon Immortal School, and even used twenty years to restore the so-called formation. He even sent twelve disciples to search for your whereabouts." Ye Yumei snorted, "I believe that you still don''t suspect him. However, the appearance of Ji Qingying has started to make you suspicious, right?"


    Yue Qingya didn''t nod, nor did she shake her head. She only said in a low voice, "Ji Qingying''s aptitude isparable to mine. However, perhaps because she''s the empress of the Ji Dynasty, Master doesn''t want her to take over the Misty Door of Immortality, right?"


    On one hand, he clearly wants to find you, but on the other hand, he has sent out twelve disciples that are almost impossible to find you. This means that he simply does not expect these disciples, or it could be said that he does not feel at ease with these disciples at all, and has to personally take care of them in order for him to feel at ease. It is precisely because of this that you feel that he hase. Ye Yumei continued, "The grand head of the Piaomiao Immortal School actually personally came to an unknown ce to search for his beloved disciple. I must say, he treats your disciple too special."


    "Xiao Mei, I''ve said it before, the truth is that Master has always been very special to me." Yue Qingya said softly. It was unknown if her words were an excuse or just to convince herself.


    "In reality, even if Wenren Chuchu himself came to find you, it would still be reasonable. At the very least, it would show his love for his own disciples. The most unfathomable thing would be, why would he hide it?" Ye Yumei coldly snorted, "Those twelve disciples were merely a smokescreen. He did not want anyone to know that he would personallye to find you, and that''s the biggest problem. The grand and majestic Misty Sect''s head searching for his own beloved disciple should have been an open matter, so why hide?"


    Indeed, it was only natural for a master to look for a disciple. Why did he have to hide?


    "Xiao Mei, perhaps Master is only dodging enemies. If they know Master is looking for me, they mighte to kill me." Yue Qingya lightly said, "For example, that Nie Zixiong might be Master''s enemy."


    Sighing lightly, Yue Qingya continued, "Xiaomei, there won''t be any conclusion based on my guess. However, if Master really appears and finds this ce, then the most dangerous person would be you. No matter why Master sought me out, if he saw you, he would definitely kill you."


    "He might not be able to kill me." Ye Yumei snorted.


    "Xiao Mei, Master had already reached thete stage of Soul Division twenty years ago. You are now in the early stage of Soul Division, how could you be his match?" Yue Qingya became anxious. "You must not be careless. If Master really appears, you must leave this ce as fast as possible. Or, you must leave this ce right now and find Little Tian."


    "Why are you looking for that little bastard?" Ye Yumei instantly felt a little angry.


    "Xiao Mei, you can work with Little Tian to quickly increase your cultivation!" Yue Qingya quickly replied, "You can ¡­"


    "Enough of that, I won''t go find him!" However, Ye Yumei interrupted Yue Qingya somewhat impatiently. Following that, her tone eased slightly, "I won''t leave here either."


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1446. Drinking Moutai Eating Steamed Bun

    <h4>Chapter 1446. Drinking Moutai Eating Steamed Bun</h4>


    "But what if Master appears ¡­" Yue Qingya still wanted to convince Ye Yumei to leave.


    "If he dares to appear, I will make sure he does not return." Ye Yumei said coldly.


    "But you are not a match for Master!" Yue Qingya was a little anxious. Why didn''t this Xiao Mei understand?


    "Do you really think that Wentian wille over himself?" Ye Yumei snorted, "Think about it, Nie Zixiong. Why don''t you understand? Furthermore, if he were to use this method to get here, his cultivation would not be too high. Just like Nie Zixiong, Ji Qingying isn''t afraid of Nie Zixiong, and I don''t need to be afraid of the Heaven Seeking Lord either! "


    "You mean ¡­" Yue Qingya suddenly understood. It wasn''t that she wasn''t as smart as Ye Yumei, but she wasn''t at the Spirit Severing Stage right now, so she couldn''t consider things from the perspective of a Spirit Severing Stage expert. However, Ye Yumei''s reminder also quickly made her understand.


    "That''s why I said there''s nothing to worry about. Besides, there''s still your Immortal ying Sword Formation!" Ye Yumei said indifferently, then disappeared in a sh. She had obviously entered the stone house.


    Yue Qing Ya pondered for a moment before she too, disappeared in a sh.


    The next morning.


    "Wake up, wake up. I''ll kill your entire n if you don''t wake up now ¡­" Summer woke up early in the morning and opened her eyes to find Ji Qingying sitting on him. Ten slender fingers kept poking and poking at his body while an unhappy look appeared on her beautiful face.


    If it was only by looking at Ji Qingying''s face, she would definitely be a pure and wless fairy, a person who was above the mortal world, a person who was pure and innocent, everything could be used to describe her. But if one were to look at her current actions, she would be a mischievous little girl, but if looking at other ces, she was neither a fairy nor a little girl, but a mature beauty.


    "She''s not that damned witch, she''s just that damned witch''s clone." But just at this moment, a thought unconsciously appeared in his mind, and this thought immediately eased his summer lust by a lot. Although the body in front of him was still tempting, he still had that strange feeling in his heart.


    She was Ji Qingying, not Ji Qingying. Was she a real person?


    Last night, he had already decided to treat Ji Qing Ying as the twin sisters of the other demoness, Ji Qing Ying. But now, he still felt a little ufortable, and this reminded him of another decision he madest night: to have a good chat with that demoness, Ji Qing Ying, and find out what she wanted to do.


    "You''re awake? I''m hungry! " Seeing Summer open her eyes, Ji Qing Ying stopped using her fingers to poke around her body. A joyful smile appeared on her beautiful face. "Quickly get me dressed and bring me to a meal!"


    Xia Zhi felt a little dazed. He was about to ask something, but he quickly swallowed it back down. His hands unconsciously covered Ji Qingying''s skin, which was as warm as jade. It was a very real feeling.


    The woman in front of him gave him a real feeling, whether it was her voice, her appearance, her skin, or her body temperature, they were all real. At this moment, he suddenly realized that the goddess was right.


    "Alright, I''ll help you put on your clothes." The knot in his heart had finally been removed, and he no longer bothered about the matter of his doppelganger.


    They spent a few minutes to get Ji Qingying dressed and then washed up. Within ten minutes, the two of them left the room and headed towards the restaurant.


    After walking around the restaurant for a bit, Ji Qingying left with the summer. The reason was simple: the breakfast here was not good.


    It wasn''t because it wasn''t tasty. She hadn''t eaten yet.


    Summer didn''t care about it, so they left the hotel together, turned right, walked about two hundred meters, and entered a breakfast shop.


    In the summer, the breakfast was not a good one, but the soulless empress was satisfied.


    It was not wrong to say that she had lost her soul, but this Ji Qingying was not lost her memory. However, she only had a part of Ji Qingying''s soul, so she could only obtain a part of it.


    For breakfast, she ate five fried dough sticks, ten meat buns, and two bowls of spicy soup. For breakfast, she ate five fried dough sticks, ten meat buns, and two bowls of spicy soup. For breakfast, she ate five fried dough sticks, and ten meat buns, and two bowls of spicy soup.


    What made Xia Xia a bit awkward was that after leaving the restaurant, Ji Qingying still felt like she was not done yet. It was just that she couldn''t remember what she wanted to eat, and when she saw a tobo shopter, she finally remembered that she wanted to drink.


    Not only did she drink, but she also bought a basket of steamed buns by the roadside. After that, she ate the steamed buns one mouthful at a time with great relish.


    "He really isn''t an ordinary person." Summer said to herself, and even he could not think of such a way to eat breakfast.


    After waiting for Ji Qingying to finish her breakfast, Xia Xia couldn''t help but ask, "You saidst night that we can''t go back to Qingfeng Mountain, do you know where we should go?"


    "I don''t know." Ji Qing Ying showed an innocent expression.


    "Just think, you''ll know." Summer looked at her seriously.


    Ji Qingying pondered for a while, then pouted and shook her head, "I really don''t know!"


    Xia Xia felt a bit depressed. What was that damn witch doing?


    Staring at Ji Qing Ying for a while, Xia Xia finally decided to reveal his power, "Hey, Ji Qing Ying, what are you doing?"


    "I am not a demoness!" Ji Qingying looked at Xia Zhi angrily, and with a wronged expression, she said, "If you keep saying that I''m a witch, I''ll kill your entire n!"


    "Well, I''m not talking to you." Summer paused, then shouted, "Hey, I know you can hear me. Don''t take me for a fool!"


    "Hey, then who are you talking to?" Ji Qing Ying was unhappy, "You are my queen. You cannot speak to anyone without my permission!"


    A headache came over him in the summer. He really couldn''tmunicate at all. Wasn''t that damned witch, Ji Qingying, supposed to know about themotion here? Why is there no reaction at all?


    "Forget it, let''s go back." Summer was very depressed, now he was like a headless fly, unable to find his way at all.


    "Ah, I remember!" Ji Qingying suddenly shouted.


    "What did you remember?" Xia asked quickly.


    "I remember now, you''re going to stay here with me for a few more days." Ji Qing Ying giggled.


    "Just this?" Summer was depressed again.


    "Yeah, that''s it!" Ji Qing Ying nodded her head seriously and dragged Xia Lan away, "Let''s go. That strange thing over there seems to be fun!"


    Summer had to follow, but her heart was at a loss. Did it suddenly ur to her that he should stay here for a few days or was he just talking nonsense?


    Judging from her appearance, she shouldn''t be lying. Could it be that Ji Qingying, that damned witch, had just told her about this through their contact?


    "Let''s not worry about it for now. Let''s just stay here for a few days." Summer finally decided. There were some things that couldn''t be rushed.


    Xidu University was one of the most famous universities in Xidu and even in the entire country. It was currently breakfast time. In the Xidu cafeteria, hundreds of male and female students were having their meals.


    There were students entering and exiting the cafeteria almost every minute. At that moment, another short-haired girl walked in.


    This girl was very beautiful, with delicate facial features and perfect legs. She had a curvy body, a curvy body, and was dressed quite simply. She wore a loose T-shirt, and beneath it was an ordinary pair of jeans and a pair of t leather shoes.


    There was a very special kind of temperament about her. Seeing her, everyone would naturally feel at peace, feel at ease, and then let everyone unconsciously look at her, enjoy this tranquility, this peace of mind when they gaze at her.


    As soon as she walked into the cafeteria, she attracted over a hundred pairs of eyes, regardless of whether they were male or female, all of them couldn''t help but look at her. However, if one looked carefully, one would find that the looks these boys and girls gave to beautiful girls were somewhat unusual, not just in love or lust, but also in envy and jealousy. Almost everyone had that kind of strange expression in their eyes, as if it was sympathy or something else.


    The boys sitting at a table were already discussing softly. They were four boys from the same dorm. The first to speak was the youngest one in the dorm, Ol ''Four. "Hey, isn''t thatforting?"


    "Isn''t it peace of mind?" The second brother followed up with a sigh.


    "She is An Xin? That An Xin who is known as the purest school beauty in our history? " Ol ''Three seemed to be seeing that girl for the first time. "She''s really pretty. Not only is she pretty, but she also has a disposition. As expected of the most pure school beauty in history!"


    "Ol ''Three, don''t be crazy about girls." The eldest brother shook his head, looking a little regretful. "An Xin''s school beauty has already be a broken flower."


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1447. An Intense Heart

    <h4>Chapter 1447. An Intense Heart</h4>


    "Boss, what do you mean by that?" An Xin already has a name as well? " Ol ''Three couldn''t quite understand.


    "Third Bro, isn''t this news of yours a bit too closed off?" Before the boss could reply, Fourth Bro spoke up.


    "It''s not just blocking, I suspect that Ol ''Three has been living in the primeval forest for a while now." Second Bro began to look down on Third Bro.


    "Damn, why does it feel like I''m the only one who doesn''t know about it?" Ol ''Three was a little depressed, "Weren''t I just addicted to reading novels recently?"


    "That''s true. You''ve been reading novelstely, but now you''repletely oblivious to it. What kind of novels are you reading so enthusiastically?" The boss shook his head. "You''re holding a cellphone everyday, and those who don''t know it would think that your phone has turned into a demon, bing your wife!"


    "Oh, I''ve been reading novels on my cell phone all this time. I''ve finished reading all the novels about tomato and potato, and I''ve found a book in the past two days. Let me tell you, I''m enjoying reading this book now. The main character is only one word. Ox, Ox ¡­" As soon as the story was mentioned, Old Third''s spittle flew all over the ce.


    "There are three words and a punctuation mark." Ol ''Four looked at Ol'' Three with disdain.


    "Hey, to be honest, let me introduce you guys. That book is called ''Flower Protector Expert''..." Ol ''Three continued.


    "Oh, that book, I''ve read it before. The protagonist is a lunatic." The second brother continued.


    "Hey, hey, hey. You guys, you''ve gone off topic." The boss finally couldn''t take it anymore. If these guys were to try and get on the forums, then his skills would definitely be top-notch.


    "Uh, yeah, yeah. Boss, tell me, how did An Xin be a broken flower? She hasn''t been looking for a boyfriend for five years! " Ol ''Three finally remembered the original topic and continued to pursue the topic.


    Ol ''Three, even if you read novels all day, you should still know about this. Last month, An Xin jumped off the building. The Boss shook his head and sighed.


    "Jump off the building?" Ol ''Three was stunned for a moment before looking at the pretty girl who was buying breakfast at a nearby window. "Isn''t she fine?"


    "That''s right, she was able to survive. She jumped off from the 11th floor, but she did not fall to her death. She only suffered a brain injury and lost her memory." The second brother followed up with a sympathetic look, "What a pity, what a pure school beauty. She was turned into a broken flower by those bastards, she even almost withered it!"


    "It''s just a memory loss. It''s not like it''s a fragmented flower, is it?" Ol ''Three still didn''t understand.


    "Ol ''Three, have you really gone stupid from reading novels?" Ol ''Four couldn''t help but look down on Ol'' Three, "How can it be as simple as amnesia? Why don''t you think about why An Xin jumped off the building? Right now, she''s a graduate student from the Department of Psychology, a person who wholeheartedly wants to be a psychiatrist. Her mental fortitude is really good. But with her mental fortitude, why would shemit suicide by jumping off a building? "


    "That''s right, why would hemit suicide if he was fine?" Ol ''Three finally reacted and impatiently asked, "Boss, don''t keep us in suspense. Tell us quickly, just what is going on?"


    In fact, I''m not too sure, but An Xin didn''t jump out of a building in school, she jumped out of a building in a hotel. As for the reason why she jumped out of a building, because An Xin lost part of her memory after waking up, she just happened to forget what happened that night. The boss lowered his voice. "I heard An Xin was raped that night by a rich and powerful second generation, so she jumped off the building."


    "Huh?" The third brother''s expression changed, "Fuck, is there such a thing?"


    In any case, one thing can be confirmed, when An Xin jumped off the building, she was disheveled, even though the police had a rumor dispelled by someone, and even said that the hospital had checked that An Xin was not vited, that she was still a virgin, who would believe the rumors that the police had spread these days, it''s good that they didn''t break the rumors, ah, everyone believes that it was true, in short, now everyone believes that An Xin is no longer pure, and this school beauty, she has finally followed the footsteps of the other school beauties and became a broken flower, but, she was able to persevere for five years, it''s already considered a miracle. Ol ''Four was clearly aware of the situation. In fact, only a few people knew about it, and only Ol'' Three, who lived in another world, did.


    "Yeah, it''s said that when An Xin just entered the school, the freshmen evaluated the top ten school beauties, and every year after that, the top ten school beauties would be selected, but the other school beauties were either chosen by the rich second generation, or were raised by the rich first generation. Some of them were lovers, some of them even worked part-time outside, and a few were even said to have some money or influence in their families, but they all had their own owners. The second brother shook his head and sighed with emotion, "That''s the only peace of mind. From the first year to the first year of university, she''s always pure. There''s no scandal, and no right or wrong. That''s why she''s called the purest school beauty in history."


    "She''s different. She was only hurt by those rich and powerful bastards." Ol ''Three said angrily, "I feel that she is still the purest school beauty!"


    "Ok, number three, don''t be angry anymore. We can only curse behind his back, it won''t change anything." The leader shook his head.


    Everyone was clear that even if An Xin did not lose her memories, even if they were to say who the person who forced her to jump off the building was, it was likely that no one would be able to do anything about it.


    Therefore, when An Xin walked into the cafeteria, everyone looked at her with a strange expression. But even after she left the cafeteria, everyone only looked at her. There wasn''t even anyone who could talk to her.


    An Xin had just walked out of the cafeteria and was preparing to return to her dorm when a person walked over and greeted her from afar, "An Xin!"


    She was also a female. Her long hair was draped over her shoulders and her clothes were very cool and refreshing. Her skintight top and super short jeans were all exposed to the air. Although her face was not as pretty as An Xin''s and her figure was not as perfect, she was still a genuine sexy beauty.


    "An Xin, you''re here. I was just about to go to your dorm to find you!" The cool-looking girl quickly ran to An Xin and greeted her warmly.


    An Xin revealed a faint smile, "Tao Mei, what can I do for you?"


    "An Xin, I told you a few days ago that I have an appointment with that hypnotist grandmaster." That sexy girl named Tao Mei seemed quite excited. "At three in the afternoon, I''ll take you to see him. When he hypnotizes you, he''ll be able to help you regain your memories."


    "Three in the afternoon?" An Xin revealed a happy expression.


    "Yes, three, but we have to leave at two-thirty. Oh yeah, you don''t need your phone right now, so I might as well say it with you. We''ll meet at the school gate at two-thirty." Tao Mei said quickly.


    "Okay, thank you, Tao Mei." An Xin nodded.


    "There''s no need to stand on ceremony. I''m your best friend. Alright, it''s a deal. I still have to go to ss. See you in the afternoon!" Tao Mei said quickly, then turned and trotted away, as if she was afraid of beingte.


    An Xin looked at Tao Mei''s back and the smile on her face gradually disappeared. A trace of coldness appeared in her eyes.


    On the streets of the western city, Ji Qingying, the soulless empress was still apanying her in the summer.


    It was not a good idea to bring a beauty like Ji Qingying out to shop. People would always try to get close to her, and in the summer, it was the same as yesterday.


    The more lively the ce was, the more people she liked to beat up. This way, there would be more people to beat up, and what made him at a loss whether tough or to cry was that from time to time, Ji Qingying would make people think that she was crazy.


    Ji Qingying was having fun, but in the summer, she was beating people up. After a whole morning, dozens of people were injured.


    As the saying goes, ''I''ll end up in trouble if I go too far'' and ''I''ll be arrested if I beat too many people up''. In the summer, he wasn''t arrested, but once again, he was frequented by police officers, but this time, they weren''t here to cause him any trouble, but to protect him.


    The two men and two women became his followers in the summer. They were all wearing police uniforms, and the guns on their waists were clearly visible to the outside, as they were afraid that no one would be able to see them. To put it bluntly, they purposely showed off their deterrence, not wanting anyone toe over and get close to Ji Qingying.


    The appearance of these four policemen was not a coincidence. Since yesterday, summer had already attracted the attention of the West City Police Department, and a group of police officers had been brought down without any warning. Originally, the West City Police Department had nned to send some special policemen to arrest them, but fortunately, they quickly found out the true identity of summer.


    It was said that the phone call from the city''s police chief had already been blown up, but they did not dare to arrest him, so they could not tell the public about the reason why they did not arrest him. Helpless, they finally thought of a way to make sure that the few cops who were after Ji Qing Ying and her beauty would follow them in the summer, then they would automatically disperse the police and not have a chance to beat him up in the summer.


    He had to admit that this idea wasn''t bad at all. Summer didn''t want to let these guys follow her, but when she found out that Ji Qingying was pestering the two policewomen, he immediately changed his mind and agreed to let the policemen follow her. He was always relieved that he was finally free and did not have to be tortured by her anymore.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1448. How Is Your Daughter

    <h4>Chapter 1448. How Is Your Daughter</h4>


    Around 12 o''clock in the afternoon, in a western restaurant in the western part of the city, many people were looking at Ji Qingying with strange expressions. In the western part of the city, many people were looking at Ji Qingying with weird expressions.


    Eating Western cuisine and drinking red wine was a natural thing, but eating Western cuisine and drinking Maotai was really too weird. What was even weirder was that this beauty was actually holding a piece of steak in one hand and a bottle of Maotai wine in the other.


    Yet, when she did such a thing, it made people feel that her actions were still elegant. This made the other women in the restaurant feel extremely envious.


    "Hee hee, hubby, help us wipe this away." Then, she stretched out a pair of beautiful hands in front of Xia Zhi for him to wipe his hands. Just as he took out a tissue, Ji Qingying wiped his hands on his clothes a few times with acent look, as if she was a little girl who had been sessful in her mischief.


    As for the four policemen, there was a weird expression on their faces. They are my husband and my husband. Are these two ying queen''s game?


    Of course, although they thought it was strange, they would not speak carelessly. Beforeing here, they had already been ordered not to speak carelessly, and it was best to just use it as a personal decoration.


    The two policewomen had been pestered by Ji Qing Ying''s questions, so they couldn''t act like they were human beings. However, they knew very well that Ji Qing Ying''s question was the only question they could answer, and Ji Qing Ying''s question was the only one they could answer.


    Both of them had the surname of Wang, but they were not sisters and were not rted in any way. One of them was called Wang Fang, the other was Wang Xiaoling, in fact, they were both considered beautiful, but when they saw Ji Qingying, they couldn''t help but feel inferior.


    The young one was called Gao Yong, although he was not sure if he was brave or not, he was indeed tall and was a rookie. He had been in the police for less than a year, but he was handsome, with a bit of a gigolo, and from the looks of it, he seemed to be interested in Wang Xiaoling.


    As for the old man, he appeared to be in his forties with sunken eyes, prominent cheekbones, and a thin face. He also looked haggard, but at the same time, he gave off a vicious feeling.


    The middle-aged policeman''s name was Fang Mingkun, and the three young policemen called him Uncle Kun. He was clearly not some newbie cop, and in fact, he was an old police officer who had been with the police for almost thirty years. It was obvious that the police of Xidu didn''t trust these three noobs, which was why they got the old police officer, Fang Mingkun, to lead the team.


    Fang Mingkun was obviously not used to eating Western cuisine. He did not find it strange when he looked at Ji Qingying''s manner of eating Western cuisine. On the contrary, he seemed to be envious of her.


    Of course, even though this lunch looked strange, it ended without a hitch. With four guys in police uniforms beside them, no one came to talk to them. These days, most people were naturally fearful of the police.


    However, most of them were not the only ones who were looking for trouble. After lunch, they had just paid the bill and were about to leave the restaurant, but then someone came to look for trouble, not with Ji Qingying and the summer, but with the police.


    "Eh, isn''t this Officer Fang?" "Officer Fang, your taste is really getting better and better! You should know that you''reing to this high-end western restaurant!" A voice filled with ridicule entered everyone''s ears. It was clear that this person was here to cause trouble for Fang Mingkun.


    He was a young man of about 25 or 26 years old. He was dressed in a suit, had a graceful bearing, and was even more handsome than the young male police officer, Gao Yong. However, what made Gao Yong jealous was that this guy also had a sexy beauty in his arms, and this beauty was much prettier than the two female police officers beside Gao Yong.


    Judging from their expensive clothing, it could be seen that they were both quite rich.


    Fang Mingkun suddenly stood up, and he red fiercely at the young man: "Ding Zifeng, do you believe that I won''t kill you in one shot?"


    "I say, Officer Fang, since this is aw-based society, it''s not right for you to think about killing people at all. It seems like I have to tell your Director Peng about this." That handsome young man, also known as Ding Zifeng, shook his head. Obviously, he didn''t care about Fang Mingkun''s threats at all.


    "Zifeng, forget it, don''t ruin your appetite." At this time, the sexy beauty beside Ding Zifeng said softly.


    "Alright, Jiajia, I''ll listen to you." Ding Zifeng smiled faintly. He hugged the sexy beauty called Jia Jia Jia and walked towards a table to sit down.


    "Hubby, let''s go!" However, Ji Qingying was also dragging the summer out. Regardless of whether it was Ji Qingying or the summer, neither of them cared about the conflict between Ding Zifeng and Fang Mingkun. This matter had nothing to do with them.


    "Uncle Kun, let''s go. Don''t bother with those despicable people." Gao Yong tried to persuade Fang Mingkun in a low voice, "Mr Xia and Miss Ji have already left."


    Fang Mingkun red hatefully at Ding Zifeng, then he nced at Xia Chen and Ji Qingying who had already left the restaurant. He nodded, and with a gloomy expression, he walked out of the restaurant.


    However, just as he reached the restaurant''s door, Ding Zifeng''s voice suddenly came from behind, "Right, Officer Fang, is your daughter doing well?"


    "Ding Zifeng, you beast, I will kill you today!" When Fang Mingkun heard this, he immediately lost his mind and rushed towards Ding Zifeng. At the same time, he pulled out his gun, looking like he was going to kill Ding Zifeng on the spot.


    "Uncle Kun, don''t be rash, don''t be rash!" Gao Yong was greatly shocked. He hurriedly grabbed Fang Mingkun''s waist, preventing him from approaching Ding Zifeng. At the same time, he shouted, "Wang Xiaoling, Wang Fang,e help me!"


    The two policewomen, who had just left the restaurant with Ji Qing Ying in the summer, rushed into the restaurant.


    "Uncle Kun, calm down, calm down. Don''t ever shoot. It''s not worth arguing with such a despicable person!"


    "That''s right, Uncle Kun. You can''t shoot. You will go to jail. What about your daughter?"


    Wang Fang and Wang Xiaoling also helped to pull Fang Mingkun back as they urgently tried to persuade him at the same time.


    All the customers in the restaurant cried out in rm and tried to avoid it as they were afraid of getting caught in the crossfire. On the other hand, Ding Zifeng had a calm face and did not seem to care at all.


    "Officer Fang, this isn''t the first time you''ve tried to pull out a gun towards me. When do you have the guts to shoot me again?" Ding Zifeng looked at Fang Mingkun with disdain.


    "Ding Zifeng, just shut the f * ck up, okay? Do you really want to die? " Gao Yong shouted in anger.


    "Officer Gao, do you want to be on the night shift for the entire year without any leave?" Ding Zifeng looked coldly at Gao Yong.


    "You!" Gao Dazhi was worried, but he really didn''t dare to say anything else because he knew that he really couldn''t afford to offend Ding Zifeng.


    Fang Mingkun red fiercely at Ding Zifeng, his eyes filled with resentment. However, in the end, he slowly lowered his right hand, which was holding the pistol.


    "What is this?" A clear and melodious voice suddenly rang out, "Let me y!"


    Hearing this, not only was Fang Mingkun and Gao Yong stunned, even the other customers in the restaurant were also muttering to themselves, "There really is something wrong with this beauty''s brain. She doesn''t even know how to use a gun. Even if she hasn''t yed before, she should have seen it on TV!"


    The one who asked this question was naturally Ji Qingying. She and Xia Chen had already left the restaurant, but as someone who liked to join in on the fun, she found that the restaurant had be lively again. She dragged the summer back, and then she saw the gun in Fang Mingkun''s hands.


    The initially tense situation had suddenly be strange because of Ji Qingying''s words. Even Fang Mingkun seemed to have forgotten his hatred for Ding Zifeng. He looked at the summer and didn''t know what to do, "Mr Xia, this ¡­"


    "Give it to her." Summer saidzily.


    He realized that Ji Qingying was also a witch who used another method to torture people. If he didn''t give her the spear, she would never stop.


    Beforeing here, he had already received orders that no matter what they did in the summer, they would not stop them. They could only cooperate, and Director Peng had even personally told him that this summer, no one in the Western Capital could offend him. Their mission was to minimize the impact of themotion during the summer.


    Seeing that Ji Qingying had obtained a gun, the expressions of almost everyone in the Western Restaurant changed. This beauty was obviously stupid, yet she was holding a gun in her hands. Wasn''t this way too dangerous?


    These days, they were not afraid of normal people, but they were afraid of lunatics. Especially lunatics with guns. She had even fired a shot at them. They really had no ce to argue.


    "Hurry up!"


    "Pay up, stop looking for it!"


    "Get out!"


    Suddenly, everyone got up and left the restaurant. Not long after, the restaurant became empty and even the waiters hid behind them. Other than the six of them in the summer, only Ding Zifeng and his girlfriend, Jia Jia Jia Jia, remained in the restaurant.


    "Hubby, what is this?" Ji Qing Ying was already asking about the summer.


    "This is a pistol." Summer answered casually.


    "What''s a pistol?" The curious baby, Ji Qingying, started to torture the summer again.


    "Murderers." The summer''s answer was quite straightforward.


    "Murder?" Ji Qing Ying tilted her head as she thought about it, then giggled, "I like it."


    The look on Fang Mingkun''s face changed. This Ji Qingying loved to kill people? It''s over. This time, things might get out of hand. They might not be able to be a police officer anymore.


    "Hubby, how do I use this?" Ji Qingying continued to ask about the summer.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1449. Spear Arts

    <h4>Chapter 1449. Spear Arts</h4>


    "This is very simple. Look, this is insurance. Open this. This is the trigger. Then, you can aim it at whoever you want to kill. Just pull a bit here." Summer was not a good teacher, but she did not lie to Ji Qingying, but still taught her how to shoot.


    "Hee hee, I''ll try." Ji Qingying looked excited. The safety on her pistol had been turned on. She put a finger on the trigger and pointed the gun at Ding Zifeng.


    "What do you want to do?" He was not afraid of Fang Mingkun because he understood Fang Mingkun; he knew Fang Mingkun''s scruples, and he also confirmed that Fang Mingkun would not dare to shoot at him no matter what, but it was different now. This woman dressed in ancient clothing looked exceptionally beautiful, and hepletely did not understand it.


    "Killing!" Ji Qingying had an innocent look on her face. She was saying that she was going to kill someone, but her face still looked harmless.


    "You, why did you kill me? Who are you? I don''t know you at all! " Ding Zifeng''s face was somewhat pale.


    "This Emperor doesn''t need a reason to kill people!" Ji Qingying was still smiling. Without waiting for Ding Zifeng to speak, she turned to look at Xia, "Hubby, do you think this will allow us to kill people and y?"


    Killing games?


    Not only did Fang Mingkun and the others not know whether tough or cry, they were also a little speechless in the summer. Although he had killed many people, he had never treated killing people as a game.


    "Mr. Xia, this ¡­" Fang Mingkun looked towards Xia, clearly hoping to stop this matter in the summer. Even though he also wanted to shoot Ding Zifeng, he really couldn''t do so.


    "I''ll y by myself if you don''t tell me!" Before she could say anything in the summer, Ji Qingying was already unhappy and pulled the trigger.


    Bang!


    A gunshot rang out!


    "Ahh ¡­"


    "Help!"


    "Crash!"


    A table was knocked down, Ding Zifeng fell to the ground, his face was pale, and his sexy girlfriend Jia Jia was so scared that her whole body was trembling, but she just sat there without moving, not because she didn''t dare, but because she couldn''t move, her hands and feet went soft.


    Fang Mingkun and the other three policemen were also dumbfounded. None of them had expected Ji Qingying to shoot so easily. What ¡­ what was this all about!?


    Now, they were thankful that there were only a few people left in the Western Restaurant. If that was the case, it would be easier to get rid of them, but at the same time, they were also full of bitterness. At the end of this mission, they were afraid that they would have to take off their police uniforms.


    "Hubby, you lied to me, I will execute your entire n!" Ji Qingying, who had scared them half to death, looked at the summer unhappily and seemed a little angry.


    "How did I lie to you?" Summer feels very innocent, she is so silly still need to cheat?


    "You clearly said that this could kill, then why is he still alive?" Ji Qingying pouted and pointed at Ding Zifeng.


    "That''s because you didn''t hit him!" Summer was speechless.


    Ding Zifeng was indeed not dead, even though he was on the ground now, he was still scared, not to mention he was not dead, he was not injured at all. The first time he fired, Ji Qingyingpletely sent the bullet flying towards the wall, and because the other customers had already run away, the bullet did not hurt anyone, it only scared the whole group of people to death.


    "Then how do I hit him?" Ji Qingying was still unhappy.


    "Just try a few more times." Summer said casually, "Spearmanship needs practice."


    Thus, Ji Qingying aimed the gun at Ding Zifeng, who was lying on the ground.


    "Don''t shoot..." Ding Zifeng hastily shouted, his face was full of fear.


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­" Gunshots rang out continuously.


    Even though Ji Qingying was always talking about killing the Nine Tribes in the summer, she was actually very obedient. She really did try again in the summer and managed to finish off all the bullets in the pistol.


    There was another scream in the dining room, and the smell of urine suddenly seeped into everyone''s noses. The floor was wet.


    As for Ding Zifeng''s girlfriend, she was rather lucky and fainted immediately.


    Fang Mingkun and the other three''s faces were abnormally pale, and their minds werepletely nk. Even for an experienced police officer like Fang Mingkun, this was the first time he had encountered such a thing.


    "Hubby, I will definitely exterminate your family!" Ji Qingying, on the other hand, was seething in anger as she watched the summer. The soulless empress was truly angry, very angry, because she had not been able to kill anyone. Ding Zifeng was still alive!


    Summer looked at Ji Qingying speechlessly, "Your spear art is too awesome!"


    "Is my marksmanship good?" Ji Qingying was immediately happy.


    "Mm, it''s really good." Xia Chen said in all seriousness: "This kind of distance is much harder than hitting. It''s not hard to miss, but what''s even more difficult is that you miss every time. This is definitely at the Sharpshooter level!"


    "You''re making fun of me!" Ji Qing Ying was unhappy again, "I will kill your entire n!"


    Without waiting for Summer to speak, Ji Qingying threw the gun to Fang Mingkun, "I''ll return it to you, it''s not fun at all!"


    The soulless empress who was ying unhappily walked out angrily, and naturally could only follow in the summer. Fang Mingkun made a phone call to quickly report the situation, and then brought the other three along. As for the mess in the Western Restaurant, let the others clean it up.


    Before leaving, Fang Mingkun nced at Ding Zifeng, who was still lying on the ground. He let out a sigh of relief, but at the same time, there was also a sense of disappointment.


    In this way, the consequences would naturally be less serious, and the disappointment would also be because Ding Zifeng was still alive. In the depths of Fang Mingkun''s heart, he actually hoped that Ji Qingying could kill this bastard, Ding Zifeng, with a single shot!


    "Madman, you are all madmen, I''m not done with you ¡­" When Fang Mingkun walked out of the restaurant, he suddenly heard Ding Zifeng''s wild roar from behind him. Ding Zifeng, who was frightened to death, finally managed to react slightly at this moment.


    Half an hourter, outside the presidential suite of the Xidu Hotel, Fang Mingkun and the others were finally relieved.


    Therefore, she stopped shopping and returned to the Xidu Hotel with the summer. In order to serve the two of them well, the Xidu police had done their best, because the presidential suite of the Xidu Hotel was now empty, so they helped change the rooms for Xia and Ji Qingying.


    However, although there were a few rooms in the presidential suite and enough room for the policemen to stay, they all consciously stayed outside. On one hand, they didn''t dare to disturb the two''s world, and on the other hand, they didn''t want to be unlucky enough to be the second Ding Zifeng.


    Fang Mingkun had just received a call from Director Peng, which also allowed them to calm down even more. The bureau had already said that they would not be held ountable for what happened at the Western Restaurant, so they did not need to worry about taking off their police uniforms.


    Nowadays, the purpose of being a police officer was not necessarily to catch criminals. Many people became a police officer simply because it was a good job.


    "Uncle Kun, although the bureau said that they will not hold us ountable, that brat, Dante Zifeng, will definitely take revenge on us." Gao Yong said in a soft voice, "That brat is too despicable and shameless. He doesn''t care what methods he use. No one knows what he will do to us."


    "That beast had just been scared out of its wits, it might not even dare toe looking for trouble." A trace of anger and viciousness shed through Fang Mingkun''s eyes.


    "That''s hard to say." Gao Yong shook his head. "That kid is rich and powerful, we really can''t afford to offend him. It''s such a pity, if only that Miss Ji had killed that kid with one shot, I think Miss Ji would have been fine even if she killed Ding Zifeng."


    "Uncle Kun, who exactly are those two?" Wang Xiaoling asked curiously.


    "I''m not too sure either. His information is ssified in the police database and I can''t read it either." Fang Mingkun shook his head, "Director Peng, just tell me one thing. No one in the Western City can afford to offend him. So, that''s all you know."


    "That''s amazing?" Wang Fang eximed, "But Miss Ji is so beautiful. I don''t think anyone in this western city is more beautiful than her."


    "Uncle Kun, I think your revenge will be avenged this time." Gao Yong was a little excited, "That brat Ding Zifeng is so vengeful, he definitely won''t tolerate this. I think he will most likely find Miss Ji for revenge. When that timees, only death awaits him!"


    Fang Mingkun''s face was rather gloomy, but he did not answer. Everyone in the police station knew about the enmity between him and Ding Zifeng. It was not because he liked toin, but because Ding Zifeng purposely spread it so everyone knew about it.


    Now everyone knew that Ding Zifeng had yed with Fang Mingkun''s only daughter, made her pregnant, abandoned her, and even deliberately made her crazy.


    As for why Ding Zifeng did what he did, many people did not know. However, Gao Yong who was in the same police station also knew. That was because Ding Zifeng and Fang Mingkun had a blood feud.


    Twenty years ago, Ding Zifeng''s father was a drug dealer who was killed on the spot by Fang Mingkun. Ding Zifeng, who was not even ten years old at the time, also left Xidu, and a few yearster, he appeared in Xidu as a sessful businessman.


    As a result, the handsome and rich Ding Zifeng quickly seeded, and even promised to marry Fang Mingkun''s daughter and make her pregnant. However, just when Fang Mingkun''s daughter was looking forward to theing of her happiness, Ding Zifeng began torturing her, first deliberately letting Fang Mingkun''s daughter see him fooling around with other women, andstly, telling her the truth about him toying with her, poor Fang Ming''s daughter was unable to bear the brunt of the blow, and she went straight to madness.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1450. Killing in Peace

    <h4>Chapter 1450. Killing in Peace</h4>


    His daughter had died early, and so was only this one daughter. If he had killed someone, even if he had not been shot to death, he would have been locked up in prison for at least ten or twenty years, and his daughter would probably bepletely finished. Therefore, he could only endure, time and time again, for the sake of his daughter, no matter how much Ding Zifeng provoked and humiliated him, he could only endure.


    Of course, Fang Mingkun wouldn''t let Ding Zifeng off just like that. He had always been looking for evidence of Ding Zifeng''s crimes, and he had always suspected that Ding Zifeng''s current business was actually started with the money his father used for drug trafficking. It was because the police didn''t find much money back then, but unfortunately, no matter how suspicious they were, he couldn''t find any evidence.


    Not long ago, Ding Zifeng had actually hooked up with the daughter of a deputy mayor of Xidu City, and this way, if Fang Mingkun wanted to make a move on Ding Zifeng, it would naturally be even more difficult. On the contrary, if Ding Zifeng wanted to make trouble for Fang Mingkun, it would simply be an easy task.


    Many people felt that it would be impossible for Fang Mingkun to take revenge. Unless he really went all out and smashed apart Ding Zifeng with a single spear strike, everyone would understand that unless Fang Mingkun''s daughter died, Fang Mingkun would definitely not do such a thing.


    However, what happened just now made Gao Yong feel that Fang Mingkun had a chance for revenge.


    Fang Mingkun actually thought so too, but it was hard for him to say it out loud. And today, seeing that bastard, Ding Zifeng, scared to such an extent, he was actually exceptionally happy in his heart.


    There were a few happy ones and a few sad ones. Fang Mingkun, who was outside the presidential suite, hid his happiness deep in his heart. Inside the suite, our soulless empress, Ji Qingying, still showed her displeasure on her exceptionally beautiful face.


    "I''m not happy. Hurry up and make me happy, otherwise I''ll kill your entire n!" Ji Qingying pouted as she looked at the summer unhappily.


    "I''m not happy either!" Xia Xia snappily said. This little witch was really tormenting.


    "I forbid you to be unhappy." Ji Qingying was even more unhappy.


    Summer simply ignored her.


    "Hey, talk!"


    Summer simplyy in bed, looking like she was going to sleep.


    "Hey, you''re not allowed to sleep!"


    In the summer he simply snored, though he did not snore.


    "Get up. If you don''t wake up, I''ll kill you ¡­" "Ugh!" Before Ji Qingying could finish her sentence, Xia Xinyan woke up and directly covered her mouth. She rolled over and pressed Ji Qingying down on her. She had been tortured by this little witch for a long time, and now it was his turn to torment her.


    At two-thirty in the afternoon, the main entrance was located in the western part of the city.


    She had once been known as the purest school beauty in the history of the West Capital, walking out of the school at a leisurely pace. Along the way, she could feel many people pointing fingers at her, and could even hear some discussions, be it sympathy or adding fuel to the fire. However, she acted as if she did not see them, as if she did not hear them, as she had a carefree expression of indifference.


    An Xin who had just experienced a great changest month actually seemed to have an aura that was even more attractive than before. That kind of special aura that would cause one to feel at ease.


    "An Xin! Over here!" A melodious voice sounded.


    An Xin looked towards the source of the voice. Not far away, Tao Mei was leaning against a car as she waved at her.


    "Tao Mei, is this your car?" An Xin walked to the side of the brand-new Honda Car and asked in a very natural manner.


    "Yeah, I just bought itst week!" Tao Mei''s tone was rather boastful. Although it was not a luxurious car, a Honda, it was still close to two hundred thousand yuan. For a student, being able to buy such a car was indeed something he had the ability to boast about.


    Opening the car door, Tao Mei got in first and said to An Xin, "An Xin, hurry up and get on the car. If we are stuck in a traffic jam along the way, we might bete.


    "Hmm, alright, then let''s hurry up and go." An Xin nodded, got into the car, and sat next to Tao Mei.


    The car started quickly and it went smoothly. There was no traffic jam or ident. About 20 minutester, the car arrived at the entrance of a vi.


    The door to the vi was wide open. Tao Mei drove the car in and stopped inside.


    It was a private vi that took up arge area and was located in a rtively remote area. Even though it was daytime, it was rather quiet here.


    After getting off the car, An Xin nced around the vi and frowned, "Tao Mei, is this the residence of the hypnotist grandmaster?"


    "No, this vi belongs to a friend of the hypnotist master. That hypnotist master is not from Xidu City, he onlyes here asionally. When he came here, he basically stayed at his friend''s house." Tao Mei exined for a moment before pulling An Xin''s hand, "Let''s go in. When you recover your memories, we will know which bastard is responsible for your death. At that time, we will arrest them all!"


    "Alright, then let''s go in." An Xin softly replied, her eyes shed with a strange expression.


    A trace of happiness shed across Tao Mei''s eyes. She pulled An Xin along and quickly walked inside. Soon, they arrived at the door and knocked on it.


    The door quickly opened, and Tao Mei and An Xin walked into the living room on the first floor. There were two men in the living room, and they looked like bodyguards.


    When the two bodyguards saw Tao Mei and An Xine in, they immediately left the living room and closed the door. Thus, only An Xin and Tao Mei were left in the living room.


    "An Xin, take a seat in the living room. Master should be on the second floor. I''ll go look for him." Tao Mei whispered to An Xin.


    An Xin nodded, "Alright."


    Tao Mei quickly went upstairs. A few minutester, a man appeared at the staircase and Tao Mei followed behind him. The two of them were slowly going downstairs. As the man went downstairs, he looked at An Xin with a strange expression.


    This man looked to be in his twenties, fair skinned, average looks, not exactly tall and handsome. In fact, he was probably less than 170 centimeters tall, and his face could only be considered not ugly. However, his current attire was not very normal, because he was wearing a nightgown.


    "Is this Miss An Xin?" The young man quickly went downstairs and stood in front of An Xin. He extended his right hand. "I am You Anfu."


    An Xin didn''t shake hands with You Anfu. She gave him a weird look and said, "I know who you are."


    "Oh?" You An Fu''s expression seemed to change, "Tao Mei told you about me, right? "Yes, I am the master hypnotist she spoke of."


    "You''re not some master hypnotist, you''re just a beast that relies on your family''s wealth and power to humiliate innocent female students." An Xin''s tone remained t, "I gave you a chance, but unfortunately, you didn''t cherish it."


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Tao Mei suddenly eximed. She looked at An Xin in shock, "You didn''t lose your memories?"


    "Tao Mei, wasn''t it enough for you to harm your best friend once? You want to harm her a second time? " An Xin looked at Tao Mei with a cold gaze, "You betrayed your friend and obtained two hundred thousand gold coins to buy a new car. Don''t tell me that you need a new house this time?"


    "An Xin, you, how ¡­" Tao Mei''s face was somewhat pale, and she was momentarily at a loss as to what to do.


    "Tao Mei, what are you afraid of?" "Even if she hadn''t lost her memory, she would still be in our hands, wouldn''t she?"


    With a light snort, You An Fu turned his head to look at An Xin, "Since you didn''t lose your memories, then I can''t be bothered to y any tricks with you. Last month, you actually chose to jump off a building to die rather than let me touch you.


    "Little Yu, she clearly didn''t lose her memories, but she still dared toe here. Could she have called the police?" Tao Mei said uneasily.


    "Call the police?" You Anfu sneered. "So what if we call the police?" I''ve yed with not just one or two women, since when did the police look for me? "


    Seeing An Xin, You Anfu continued, "She didn''t even dare to call the policest time. What can you do to me this time? "Of all the women that I have taken a fancy to, none have managed to escape. Even if I jump off a building, I won''t be able to escape!"


    An Xin coldly looked at You Anfu, but there wasn''t the slightest bit of panic on her face.


    "Catch her and tie her up!" "You can y the holy maiden in front of me, and I''ll y a game of binding with you today!"


    The two big men rushed down the stairs, and the living room door opened at the same time. The two bodyguards that went out earlier also quickly came over, it was obvious that You Anfu was well-prepared today.


    However, at this moment, An Xin suddenly moved. With a wave of her right hand, two cold stars shot out, and the two bodyguards who had just entered silently fell to the ground. Following that, she raised her left hand, and two cold stars shot out.


    "You, what did you do to them?" You An Fu''s expression changed drastically. This scene was simply too bizarre.


    "I have said this before. I have given you all a chance. I had originally nned to live a peaceful life, but you all insisted on disturbing me. Since that is the case, you all can go and die." An Xin coldly stared at You Anfu. With a flick of her finger, another cold star shot out.


    "Ugh!" Youanfu let out a short, miserable groan before falling to the floor with his hands over his throat.


    "You, you''re not human ¡­" Tao Mei looked at An Xin in fear. She suddenly screamed and ran out of the living room, "Ghost, ghost, save me ¡­" "Ugh!"


    Before she could run out of the living room, Tao Mei was already on the floor.


    An Xin gently stepped over Tao Mei''s corpse and calmly walked out of the vi.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1451. Possession

    <h4>Chapter 1451. Possession</h4>


    An Xin leisurely walked out of the vi, her beautiful face calm. The massacre just now seemed to have no effect on her at all. Perhaps, to her, it was not a massacre at all, but a few ants being squished to death.


    An Xin did not walk very fast; her walking speed looked no different from an ordinary girl''s. After leaving the vi and walking for about two hundred meters, she suddenly seemed to have sensed something and slightly frowned. Then, she stopped, turned around, and raised her head to look at the sky in the distance.


    In the air, a figure shot over like a meteor. It instantlynded in front of her, and turned out to be a man in a green robe.


    An Xin wanted to speak, but she suddenly felt an incredibly powerful consciousness pressing down on her, causing her to be unable to move instantly. Her expression couldn''t help but change drastically, and her beautiful face also suddenly became somewhat pale.


    "Junior Brother Nie, what are you doing?" An Xin spoke with difficulty.


    "Answer my question honestly, or you will be destroyed in body and soul!" This green-robed man was Nie Zixiong. He coldly looked at An Xin, his tone was even colder. Obviously, he no longer had the patience to beat around the bush.


    "What do you want to know?" An Xin''s pretty face was already covered in sweat.


    "You are Su Wushuang?" Nie Zixiong coldly asked.


    "Su Wushuang is dead. I am calling for peace of mind." An Xin gradually calmed down, "Calm down, calm down, calm down."


    "Where are the other two?" What happened? " Nie Zixiong continued to ask.


    "When we left the spell formation, an ident happened. Three of us died on the spot, and the two of them were only at the Aurous Core stage, so they died in body and spirit. My nascent soul barely managed to escape, and luckily we got this body, so it became like this." An Xin calmly said: "Junior Brother Nie, I don''t know what you want to do, and I don''t know what your purpose is, but I want to tell you, no matter what you want to do, I will not affect you. The old Su Wushuang no longer exists, from now on, I will only feel at ease, I will continue to live in this world."


    "So it''s possession!" A light shed across Nie Zixiong''s eyes, "You did remind me of something!"


    An Xin did not say anything, and she was still unable to move. Naturally, she was unable to resist as well. She could only silently stand there, waiting for Nie Zixiong to judge her life and death.


    "You like this world?" Nie Zixiong looked at An Xin, his tone was no longer as cold.


    "I like life here." An Xin replied.


    "You just reminded me of one thing, and that counts as a favor to me." Nie Zixiong slowly said, "I won''t kill you, but you have to do something for me."


    "What is it?" An Xin did not hesitate to ask. She was very clear that with her current cultivation level, she had no chance of winning against Nie Zixiong and didn''t even have the chance to escape. So, if she wanted to live, she had to listen to him.


    "I want you to investigate someone." Nie Zixiong slowly said.


    West Metropolitan Police Department.


    "Director Peng, how did you do that?" Ding Zifeng went into a rage at the city police chief, Peng Zhongwan, "I want them to go to jail. Everyone go to jail for me!"


    Ding Zifeng, who had just been scared to the point of incontinence, suddenly rushed to the police station after he changed his clothes. It had to be said, this guy was quite shameless.


    "Mr. Ding, don''t be so agitated yet. Don''t be so agitated. About this, we have to consider this matter carefully..." Peng Zhongwan advised Ding Zifeng whileughing.


    "Director Peng, don''t try this on me. Just a word, are you going to arrest him or not?" Ding Zifeng looked angrily at Peng Zhongwan. This old man who looked like Maitreya Buddha had given him a perfunctory reply for more than ten minutes. He could no longer bear it any longer and no longer had the slightest bit of patience.


    "Well, Mr. Dink, we can''t do that yet." Peng Zhongwanughed along with him as he spoke, but in his heart, he was cursing. Wasn''t this little bastard the daughter of the deputy mayor? He, Peng Zhongwan, was the director with real power. Even the mayor would give him some face. Did this little bastard really take him for a dish?


    "Why not?" Ding Zifeng bellowed, "This old man will pay a few million tax every month, is that how I raise you idle people?"


    "Mr. Ding, why don''t you ask Vice Mayor Wu?" Although Peng Zhongwan''s mental fortitude was good, he could not bear it any longer. "If Deputy Mayor Wu says we can catch him, then we will."


    "Alright, I''ll ask him right away!" Ding Zifeng red hatefully at Peng Zhongwang. This grudge had been formed.


    After exiting the bureau chief''s office, Ding Zifeng immediately took out his phone and dialed a number. Naturally, it was not to call deputy mayor Wu, but the daughter of deputy mayor Wu, his girlfriend, Jiajia.


    "Jiajia, are you feeling better now?" As soon as the call connected, Ding Zifeng''s voice became gentler. Wu Jiajia fainted due to fright and was sent to the hospital for medical examination. Although she had already woken up, she was still observing.


    "Zifeng, I''m fine, where are you?" Wu Jiajia''s weak voice came over the phone.


    "I''m in the police station, but that old bastard Peng Zhongwan is actually unwilling to arrest him!" Ding Zifeng said angrily.


    "Zifeng, forget it, I called my father. He said to let us suffer this loss, or else we might have to suffer a greater loss." Wu Jiajia said in a low voice.


    "What?" Ding Zifeng''s expression couldn''t help but change, "Your father actually said that? "What is the background of that woman?"


    "My dad doesn''t know what kind of background that woman has, but he said that he can''t offend the man that is with her. He seems to be a son of a Venerable family from Beijing, right?" Wu Jiajia had obviously asked her father the same question.


    "From Beijing?" Ding Zifeng sneered, "I don''t care if he is a son of a noble family or not, this is not the capital. If he provokes me, I will make him unable to return. Since the police are unwilling to arrest him, then I will do it myself!"


    "Zifeng, how about we forget about it?" There was a trace of unease in Wu Jiajia''s voice.


    "Jiajia, can you do me another favor? Ask me his name and where he lives now." Ding Zifeng had always been a vengeful person, and naturally refused to give up.


    "Then, alright." Wu Jiajia agreed.


    An old man sat in the living room of a vi in the western part of the city. Opposite the old man was a man in his thirties, making tea for the old man.


    The old man had a head full of white, but his spirit was quite good. His pair of eyes were abnormally deep, and the man in his thirties had an unremarkable appearance, but those eyes also gave people a fierce feeling.


    "Uncle Li, have some tea." The man in his thirties was extremely respectful to the old man.


    The old man took the tea, took a sip, and then put it down, "Ah Hao, the situation has been tense for a while, keep a low profile and try not to cause any trouble."


    "Understood, Uncle Li. I will instruct them." Ah Hao nodded.


    Uncle Li nodded his head, "Ah Hao, I have always been at ease with you doing things, but you are still young, young, and your anger is always great. Uncle Li nodded his head," Ah Hao, I have always been at ease at your affairs, but you are still young, and your anger is always great, and your young man.


    "Uncle Li, what are you saying? You are only seventy years old. I believe you can live a hundred years. " A Hao quickly said.


    "Enough, in this day and age, how many people can live for a hundred years? Being able to live to seventy is my longevity. " Uncle Li waved his hand. "Ah Hao, in our business, it''s not easy to live to my age. If you want to live a long life, you have to know when to advance and when to retreat!"


    "Uncle Li, I will remember your teachings." Ah Hao continued to nod.


    At this moment, someone knocked on the door.


    "Come in." Ah Hao shouted.


    The door opened and a tall and sturdy youth walked in: "Uncle Li, Brother Hao"


    "Hu Zi, what''s the matter?" Ah Hao frowned slightly, "I don''t know, am I apanying Uncle Li to drink tea?"


    "Hao-ge, Ding Zifeng called and asked us to help him deal with two people." The burly teenager answered.


    "You guys can handle this kind of matter by yourselves. It''s not like you''ve never done it before, just don''t kill yourself." Ah Hao was a little impatient.


    "Hao-ge, one of those two is called Xia." The burly teenager said in a low voice.


    "Who cares if it''s summer or winter ¡­ What? Summer? " At first, Ah Hao didn''t know what to say, but when he thought of the name, his expression changed, "Which summer? Was it the genius doctor from a while ago, who issued the order, Summer? "


    "Hao-ge, I''m not sure if it''s him yet. I didn''t dare to make the decision on my own, so I came to ask you." The burly teenager quickly said.


    "Let''s investigate this matter first!" Ah Hao''s face turned ugly, "Remember, you have to be careful not to get caught in the summer!"


    "Yes, Brother Hao, I''ll go investigate right now" The burly teenager responded and quickly left.


    "Wait a moment." Without waiting for the burly teenager to leave, Ah Hao shouted again, "Don''t check it yourself. Tell Ding Zifeng to bring the photo."


    "Yes, Brother Hao." The burly teenager responded.


    "In addition, inform everyone that these few days are for me to settle down. In addition, send photos of the summer to everyone''s cell phones so they can recognize the person and avoid him. If they can''t avoid it, be polite to him. Do you remember?" Ah Hao was obviously very nervous about this.


    "Got it, bro Hao, I''ll do it right away" The burly teenager nodded.


    "Alright, you can go now." Ah Hao waved his hand.


    After the burly teenager left, Ah Hao looked at Uncle Li and said uneasily, "Uncle Li, don''t be angry. It''s not that I''m timid, or that I want to embarrass you. It''s just that this summer, I really can''t afford to offend you ¡­"


    Uncle Li waved his hand, interrupting Ah Hao''s words, "No, Ah Hao, you did well. This is what I told you before. If you want to live for a long time, you must know when to advance and when to retreat. Do not provoke anyone you cannot."


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1452

    <h4>Chapter 1452</h4>


    Summer didn''t know that he was being watched by a lot of people, and even if he did, he wouldn''t care.


    An undercurrent was flowing outside and a violent storm was raging on the bed. Ji Qingying, who had lost her soul, had to suffer for most of the summer before she was satisfied.


    The rain and wind had stopped. It was already evening.


    "I''m hungry again!" Ji Qingyingid on Xia Keke''s soft body, pouting unhappily.


    "Here, eat this." Xia took out a pill from his shirt and stuffed it into Ji Qingying''s mouth.


    Ji Qingying didn''t care about what it was. She immediately swallowed it down. "I''m not full yet. I still want more."


    "I can''t eat anymore. I can only eat one at a time." Summer said casually.


    "Ahh ¡­" Ji Qingying suddenly jumped up and sat on the bed without any clothes on. She started to cultivate.


    This pill was used to increase one''s power. Seeing Ji Qingying start to operate, Xia sat up, put on his clothes as fast as he could, then took out a silver needle from his pocket and pierced it into Ji Qingying.


    Even though this pure demoness tormented him everyday, he still decided to first help her increase her cultivation as much as possible, using the fastest speed to raise her cultivation to the Aurous Core stage.


    Even though her memories were a mess, this genuine version of Ji Qingying clearly remembered the cultivation method. With the help of the summer, her absorption of the pills had gone smoothly, and the effects had exceeded all of Xia''s expectations.


    She did not cultivate at all, just like Qiao Xiaoqiao before, so ording to Xia Xia''s calctions, even if she consumed the pill, she would not be able to perform the fifth heaven defying needle. However, once Ji Qingying stopped her cultivation, he was surprised to discover that Ji Qingying''s cultivation had increased by far more than what other people could consume, and he was surprised to discover that she hadpletely absorbed all of the pill''s medicinal strength. This way, she would no longer need to cultivate, allowing her to directly perform the fifth heaven defying needle.


    "As expected of the witch." Summer said to herself.


    "I am not a demoness!" Hearing Xia''s words, Ji Qingying retorted unhappily, "I''m hungry, I want to eat!"


    He had wanted to give Ji Qingying the fifth trump card in the summer, so he could only call the service desk and ask them to send him some food first.


    The west was big and the west was big.


    An elegant figure curled out of the taxi. It was An Xin. She took a nce and then walked towards a taxi that was parked not far away.


    "Master, let''s go to the Xidu Hotel." An Xin opened the back door and got in as she spoke to the taxi driver.


    The taxi started very quickly. An Xin leaned back against the seat and closed her eyes slightly. In her mind, she recalled all the scenes from the past.


    It had been over a month since she came to this world, and in this period of time, she had almostpletely adapted to her current identity, and the matters of the past seemed to have distanced herself from her. However, Nie Zixiong''s appearance caused her to recall everything from the past.


    One night more than a month ago, An Xin was betrayed by her best friend and almost humiliated by You An. An Xin jumped off the eleventh floor and died on the spot. At that time, she, who had lost her body, took over An Xin''s body.


    Once, she was a heroine in the martial arts world. With her hand in swordy, she had killed countless people in the martial arts world. With one sword stroke, she was unrivaled. She was once called Su Wushuang.


    However, she shouldn''t have killed a person, a foppish young lord who had forcefully taken away amoner''s daughter. Because this foppish young master had an older brother, and was a cultivator.


    In that world, the martial world and the cultivation world were actually two different worlds, but these two worlds would asionally intersect. And since then, the martial arts woman, Su Wushuang, and the cultivators in the cultivation world would have their first interaction. She began to be chased by cultivators.


    A martial arts expert in the secr world would not even be able to withstand a single blow from a low-level cultivator. To be targeted by a cultivator was undoubtedly Su Wushuang''s misfortune.


    However,pared to the other martial arts experts who were targeted by the cultivators, Su Wushuang was fortunate. She had actually escaped into the Misty Door and even became its disciple. After that, dozens of years passed, and she stayed inside the Misty Door.


    Although the Misty Peak had taken her in, they did not want to help her get rid of this enemy because the enemy also had a powerful sect backing them up. The masters of both sides agreed to let them settle their own problems, and as long as Su Wushuang did not leave the sect, the enemy would not be able to avenge her.


    A few decades of cultivation had worn away Su Wushuang''s chivalrous feelings. She felt very tired, and this time, she was the only one who had offered toe here and find Yue Qingya''s disciple. Because, she wanted to leave.


    She finally came to this world called Earth. In the end, she became at ease.


    She was actually relieved. Perhaps it was because she had upied the corpse the moment An Xin had died, so An Xin''s soul did not dissipate. When the souls of the two of them merged together, she also obtained An Xin''s memories.


    The current her was both Su Wushuang and An Xin. However, she was more willing to be at ease because she discovered that she liked living a peaceful life. She wanted to live a peaceful life in this world with An Xin''s identity.


    Because of this, she did not even seek revenge on Youanfu and Taumei, because she wanted to live a quiet life. She pretended to lose her memories, expecting them to understand and note after her, but instead she underestimated Youanfu''s sexual guts and the greed of Taumei, who had redesigned and tried to lure her into a trap.


    She had finally carried out her first massacre sinceing to this world. However, this massacre attracted Nie Zixiong''s attention. This Nie Zixiong, who was originally not considered outstanding in this world, ultimately prevented her from living a quiet life.


    She couldn''t help but think of a saying: In the martial arts world, one is helpless.


    In order to survive, she had to do one more thing, investigate a person, a man called Summer, who was currently staying at the Xidu Hotel. She knew that if she didn''t do something, Nie Zixiong would definitely kill her.


    Life was hard toe by now, so she didn''t want it to end like this. Therefore, she still took a taxi to the Xidu Hotel.


    "We''re here." The taxi finally stopped.


    An Xin collected her thoughts, paid the driver, got off the car, and walked into the Xidu Hotel.


    In a room in a bar that hadn''t even opened yet, Ah Hao, who had apanied Uncle Li for tea in the afternoon, was currently drinking with a beautiful woman.


    At this moment, someone knocked on the door. Ah Hao had no choice but to lift his head up, covering the woman''s chest, and shouted towards the door, "Come in."


    A tall and sturdy young man walked in. He was the Hu Zi who apanied him to Uncle Li''s vi in the afternoon. Hu Zi turned a blind eye to the beautiful woman on A Hao''s body and greeted her, "Brother Hao."


    "Is everything settled?" Ah Hao asked.


    "Brother Hao, it''s all settled, we''ve already confirmed that it''s Godly Doctor Summer, I have also ordered everyone to settle down for this period. As for Ding Zifeng, we can''t do it, we can''t do it, we have to ask him to find someone else, but Ding Zifeng doesn''t seem to be happy, I suspect that he will cause trouble for us in the future." Hu Zi quickly said.


    "In the future?" Ah Hao sneered, "That brat is so vengeful. Seeing how he is now, he will still think of a way to take revenge. Isn''t he courting death if he goes to find Xia for revenge?" How could he have a future? I don''t think he''ll live much longer! "


    "Hao-ge is right." Hu Zi nodded. "Then I''ll go out first."


    "Go ahead. You should rest well for the next few days, the business will be suspended for a while, and in the summer, we usually won''t be staying in the same ce for long. We''ll take it as a holiday after he leaves, safety first." Ah Hao waved his hand.


    Hu Zi replied and turned to leave, while Ah Hao continued drinking in his own way.


    At the same time, in a vi in the western part of the city, Ding Zifeng mmed his phone down on the ground.


    "Trash, they are all f * cking trash. Coward, damn it, isn''t it just one summer?" I don''t believe that I can''t find him! " Ding Zifeng flew into a rage. He suffered such a great humiliation and couldn''t find anyone to take revenge for him. This nearly drove him crazy. He had never encountered something like this before!


    Taking a deep breath, Ding Zifeng picked up his phone from the floor. Finding that his phone was broken, he threw it into the trash, then went upstairs to his bedroom and rummaged in the drawer for a while, before finding a phone number. He directly picked up the phone from the bedside and dialed a number: "I need a professional killer!"


    At the Xidu Hotel.


    An Xin finally arrived at the presidential suite on the top floor and was stopped by Fang Mingkun.


    "An Xin?" Seeing An Xin''s expression, Fang Mingkun was stunned.


    "Officer Fang, why are you here?" An Xin was also a bit surprised. She hadn''t expected to meet Fang Mingkun here. The reason she had gotten to know Fang Mingkun was precisely because of her jumping off a building case.


    "I have something to do here." Fang Mingkun frowned slightly and asked, "An Xin, what are you doing here?"


    "I came to find a friend." An Xin faintly smiled, "His name is Xia."


    Hearing this, Fang Mingkun couldn''t help but be surprised. "You are Mr Xia''s friend?"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1453

    <h4>Chapter 1453</h4>


    I wish to cooperate with you


    Last month, when he investigated An Xin''s jumping case, he had investigated An Xin''s family background, and found that her parents were both ordinary working ss workers, and her sry wasn''t low, but it wasn''t high enough either. As for the reason behind An Xin''s jumping, although An Xin lost her memories, it was hard to find out, but he still knew about the rumors.


    And if An Xin really had a friend like Xia, who would dare to touch her? How could she jump off a building?


    Before An Xin could reply, the door to the suite suddenly opened from the inside. A beautiful woman dressed in emerald green pce attire walked out, with an unhappy look: "I am angry! I want to leave the pce! "


    This angry fairy was naturally Ji Qingying, and the reason why she was angry was because she was disobedient during the summer. After filling her stomach just now, she had to buy wine for her during the summer.


    "Alright, I''ll buy you some wine." Xia Chen followed him a little gloomily. He nced at Fang Mingkun, who was not far away, then casually said, "Hey, go and get me a box of straw."


    "Alright, Mr. Xia. Oh yeah, this Ann ¡­" Fang Mingkun replied. He was about to talk about An Xin when An Xin finally cried out, "Junior Sister Ji? Are you really Junior Sister Ji? "


    An Xin''s surprise wasn''t an act. Nie Zixiong only told her that he was in this hotel during the summer and didn''t even tell her which room he was in during the summer. She was the one who asked for this information from the reception desk downstairs.


    "Eh? Do you know me? " Ji Qingying looked at An Xin with a puzzled expression, "I don''t think I know you!"


    "Misty Hall''s disciple?" Xia Chen stared at An Xin and asked. This was the first time he had seen a disciple dressed like a modern man in the Misty Hall Pce.


    "Are you in the summer?" An Xin asked.


    "Yes, I am summer." Summer stared at An Xin. "You seem to be looking for me?"


    "Who the hell are you?" At this moment, Ji Qingying spoke up again, "I''ve been thinking about this for a long time, but I still can''t remember who you are!"


    "Junior Sister Ji, I am Su Wushuang." An Xin lowered her voice, then frowned, "Why are you so different from before?"


    Even though An Xin and Ji Qing Ying were not familiar with each other, they could tell that Ji Qing Ying was not that close. After all, Ji Qing Ying''s character was far different from Ji Qing Ying''s.


    "Su Wushuang?" Ji Qing Ying tilted her head as she thought about it. She then eximed, "Wow, I remember!"


    But then, Ji Qingying shook her head, "That''s not right, Senior Su is not like you. Un, I think Senior Su is a bit prettier than you right now."


    "Junior-apprentice Sister Ji, shall we talk inside?" An Xin looked at the nearby policemen and said in a low voice.


    "But my wine hasn''t arrived yet." Ji Qingying pouted.


    Just as Ji Qingying finished her sentence, Fang Mingkun came out of the elevator with a case of Maotai in his hands, "Mr Xia, here''s the wine you asked for."


    "Hee hee, my wine is here!" Ji Qing Ying ran over immediately and snatched a case of wine. She then turned around and entered the room. Xia Zhi An and An Xin followed suit.


    After closing the door, Ji Qing Ying took out a bottle of wine and started to drink it as though it was water. An Xin looked at Ji Qing Ying with a weird expression and didn''t say anything for a long while.


    "Hey, what are you looking for me for?" He hade to the Western Capital this time because he wanted to get rid of the three Misty Hall''s disciples. Now that one hade to his doorstep, he was very satisfied. However, before he knew the whereabouts of the other two, it was better to get rid of themter.


    "Nie Zixiong forced me to investigate your situation, but I hope to cooperate with you." An Xin lightly said.


    "Nie Zixiong? It''s that idiot again! " The summer was a little unexpected.


    "Nie Zixiong is not a good person, I will kill his entire n." Ji Qingying mumbled and continued drinking.


    Summer looked at An Xin. "How are you going to cooperate with me?"


    "Nie Zixiong obviously wants to deal with you. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have let me investigate your situation. In other words, he''s your enemy." An Xin calmly said, "Today, Nie Zixiong threatened to kill me, and I can''t guarantee that he won''t kill me in the future. So, in my opinion, he''s also my enemy, and since our enemies are both Nie Zixiong, why don''t we work together to deal with him?"


    Beforeing here, she had already prepared to work with Xia Zhi Xiong, because she could determine that Nie Zi Xiong must have his reservations towards summer. Otherwise, Nie Zi Xiong would be able to use his spiritual sense to suppress her, threaten her, and make her work for him; why wouldn''t he use the same method to deal with Xia Zhi Xiong?


    An Xin could conclude from this that Nie Zixiong couldn''t deal with Summer like this, and because of this, An Xin decided to cooperate with Summer. She didn''t want to ce her fate on Nie Zixiong''s kindness, especially since she had already realized that Nie Zixiong wasn''t a benevolent person.


    She was not a fool; she could tell at a nce that Ji Qingying had a close rtionship with the summer. Even though Ji Qingying did not seem to be right, a genius disciple like Ji Qingying had actually chosen the summer? How could the summer be a normal person?


    An Xin believed in Ji Qing Ying''s judgement, so she felt that her decision was the right one. She believed that cooperating with Summer was her best choice.


    "Senior Sister Su, why did you be like this?" Ji Qingying had finished one bottle of wine and was about to start her second.


    "You can cooperate, but first, tell me, where are the other two Misty Hall disciples who came with you?" Xia asked.


    "They''re dead." An Xin let out a soft sigh, "Junior Sister Ji, in the summer, I know that you all have many questions, so I''ll exin in detail what happened first."


    "Alright, you first." Summer actually didn''t decide to cooperate with An Xin. However, he wanted to know if the other two cultivators were really dead. After all, he came to the Western Capital to resolve this matter.


    An Xin lightly nodded her head, then began to narrate everything that had happened since she came here. She didn''t even try to hide the fact that she killed You An Fu and the others this afternoon, she knew almost nothing about the summer. She only wished for her own honesty to be able to convince the summer of her sincerity, after all, the summer should also know nothing about her.


    After An Xin finished her story, Ji Qingying had just finished her case of moutas. She had to admit that her alcohol tolerance was quite amazing.


    "So you''re trying to possess her!" Ji Qingying said, "Hubby, let''s work together with her. Let her go kill Nie Zixiong!"


    In his opinion, getting rid of all 12 of the Misty Sect''s disciples was undoubtedly the safest bet. However, with Ji Qingying starting things off, there was no harm in continuing to work with An Xin. The problem was, was An Xin reliable?


    The women he trusted the most were usually his wives. If he had An Xin looking for him a few days ago, he might have killed her, but with Nie Zixiong''s appearance, he began to realize that his current enemies might be much stronger than he had imagined.


    He might not even be able to deal with a mid-stage Nascent Soul stage cultivator, who had almost no fighting strength in front of Nie Zixiong. And it was only because of Ji Qingying, who was at the Spirit Severing stage, that scared Nie Zixiong away, and this meant that in order to deal with Nie Zixiong, he would need a Spirit Severing expert. And that was the main reason why he wanted to work together with An Xin.


    Although An Xin was beautiful, she was in no mood to find a wife in the summer. He had too many wives to protect right now, so An Xin''s attraction was not her beauty, but her cultivation, her Nascent Soul cultivation.


    For summer, the Nascent Soul stage meant that she could quickly reach the Spirit Severing stage. The Spirit Severing stage meant that she could kill Nie Zixiong. But the biggest problem was, after he raised An Xin to the Spirit Severing stage, would she still listen to him?


    "Hubby, I''m tired. I''m going to sleep first." While she was still thinking about it in the summer, Ji Qingying yawned and climbed onto the bed. She went to sleep immediately and fell asleep immediately.


    Summer did not find this strange. After all, he had already drunk six bottles of Maotai. Even if he hadn''t gotten drunk, he would definitely have preferred to sleep.


    "Do you know where Nie Zixiong is?" Xia asked suddenly.


    "I don''t know." An Xin shook her head, "It''s weird, Nie Zixiong also didn''t ask where I live, it seems like he did something to me, he can find me anytime."


    "So you can''t find him on your own?" Xia was a bit disappointed. He felt that An Xin hadn''t lied before. The other two people from the Misty Sect had indeed died, which meant that his main mission in the Western Capital had basically beenpleted. Then, the main goal would naturally be Nie Zixiong.


    "I can''t find him, but I believe he''lle find me on his own ord." An Xin was very confident about this.


    "How about this, I still need to think about it. I''ll tell you the answer tomorrow morning." Xia Chen thought about it and said, "There''s still a room here, so you can find a room to sleep in. I''ll also go to sleep first. I''ll let you know whether or not you want to cooperate when I wake up."


    "No problem." If she agreed to work with her right away in the summer, she would feel that something was not right. Two people who did not understand each other immediately deciding to work together after meeting each other was most likely going to be a problem.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1454. Avrils Phone

    <h4>Chapter 1454. Avril''s Phone</h4>


    Actually, he was just thinking about it in the summer. He didn''t even think about it and just hugged Ji Qingying to sleep. The next morning, he told An Xin that he had decided to work with her.


    As for the so-called cooperation, it was also very simple. It was to let An Xin follow him first and wait for Nie Zixiong to take the initiative to find him. After that, they would find an opportunity to get rid of him.


    An Xin didn''t have any objections to this, because even if Nie Zixiong found out that she was together with Xia, he wouldn''t suspect anything. Since she wanted to investigate Summer, it wouldn''t be unusual for it to be near summer.


    Just like that, the two of them reached a cooperation agreement. Only, An Xin didn''t know that in the summer, he hadn''t really cooperated with her yet, but in the summer, he only wanted to observe her for a while to see if she was reliable, and he also wanted to use this time to think of an absolutely reliable method. Once he waspletely confident in controlling An Xin, then he would be able to truly cooperate with her, raise her to the Divine Clone Stage, and then let her kill Nie Zixiong.


    "If Goddess Sis and Long-Legged Sister could think of a dual cultivation technique that can increase their speed, I wouldn''t have to worry about that." Xia Chen muttered to himself that he didn''t actually want to work with a stranger, especially since that person came from the Misty Peak. He felt that he couldn''t believe it, but right now, An Xin was the only Nascent Soul cultivator he could use to use the sixth needle.


    "Rest in peace. Apany me out of the pce for fun!" After having breakfast in her room, Ji Qingying started to call An Xin''smanding officer.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." An Xin replied.


    "Hehe, An Xin is the most obedient, much more obedient than her husband. Let''s go, let''s ignore her husband!" Ji Qing Ying was ted. She pulled An Xin along as she headed outside.


    Seeing the two of them holding hands as they walked out of the room, Xia Xia couldn''t help but mutter to himself, "These two women''s brains are broken!"


    About an hour ago, when they had just woken up, Ji Qingying had still addressed An Xin as Senior Sister Su and An Xin as Junior Sister. However, after chatting for half an hour, the two of them hadpletely changed.


    She hoped that Ji Qingying would call her An Xin instead of Su Wushuang. Since she was no longer Su Wushuang, that Ji Qingying no longer called her Senior Sister, and she did not know if it was on purpose or on impulse, she suddenly asked An Xin to be her maid, because she felt that, as an empress, how could she not have a maid?


    In summer, this request from Ji Qingying was not unusual. After all, her memory was a mess, but now that An Xin had agreed to it, there was definitely something wrong with her mind.


    She didn''t know what An Xin was nning, but she could clearly tell that something was wrong with Ji Qingying. However, she didn''t ask any questions and just cooperated with Ji Qingying. She really thought of herself as Ji Qingying''s maid, and when the empress and her maid started a big performance together, the so-called empress was abandoned in the summer.


    Of course, this was actually a good thing for Summer. This time, he waspletely out of this predicament, and with An Xin following him, he no longer had to care about Ji Qingying. Furthermore, no matter what she wanted to do, she had to let An Xin do it for him.


    Just like yesterday, Ji Qingying continued shopping today, but this time, the group of six people became more at ease. Yesterday, the group of six people had be a group of seven people, but now, these seven people had be a group of two.


    "Mr. Xia, there''s something I think I should remind you of." Fang Mingkun suddenly said.


    "What is it?" Xia Zhi looked at Fang Mingkun strangely.


    "Mr. Xia, that Ding Zifeng was almost shot to death by Miss Ji yesterday. I know this person very well, he will definitely think of a way to take revenge on Miss Ji." In fact, Fang Mingkun had already received the news that Ding Zifeng had been looking for someone yesterday, "I know that Mister Xia is not afraid of a viin like Ding Zifeng, but this person is rather despicable. It''s better for Mister Xia to be on guard."


    "Oh, that idiot, why didn''t you say so earlier? You said that I directly killed him yesterday." Summer seemed to take it lightly.


    "Mr. Xia, Ding Zifeng, that brat is really despicable and shameless. If he can''t deal with you and Miss Ji, he might find trouble with your family and friends. This is how he took revenge on Uncle Kun." Gao Yong, who was standing to one side, could not help but interject.


    "Oh, you have a grudge?" Summer looked Fang Mingkun in the eye, "I just happen to be bored and have nothing to do right now. Tell me, how despicable and shameless is that idiot?"


    Fang Mingkun hesitated for a moment. He actually didn''t want to mention this matter.


    "Uncle Kun, let me say it." Gao Yong volunteered himself. He felt that if he could let Summer know how despicable and shameless Ding Zifeng was, it was possible that summer he would help Fang Mingkun vent his anger.


    Fang Mingkun did not say anything and gave his tacit consent. Gao Yong did not hesitate and immediately started to exin the whole process of Ding Zifeng taking revenge on Fang Mingkun.


    In the end, Gao Yong added, "Mr. Xia, don''t you think this bastard Ding Zifeng is a bit too shameless? If he wanted to take revenge, he should''ve gone after Uncle Kun. Why did he do that to Uncle Kun''s daughter? "


    "Oh, you''re right. If it was me, I would have directly killed this Uncle Kun." Xia Xia nodded, then looked at Fang Mingkun, "You are too useless. If I were you, I would have just killed Ding Zifeng with one shot."


    "Mr. Xia, if Uncle Kun killed Ding Zifeng, then he would definitely go to jail. Then no one will be able to take care of Uncle Kun''s daughter." Gao Yong hurriedly exined to Fang Mingkun.


    "It''s fine, I''m just killing an idiot. There''s no need to go to jail." Summer looked at Fang Mingkun with a nonchnt expression, "You go kill that idiot, I promise you that you won''t go to jail."


    "This ¡­" Fang Mingkun was slightly surprised, but in his heart, he started to feel moved. Could it be that this summer, he really had the power to kill people without any shame?


    Thinking about how Ji Qingying had recklessly shot at Ding Zifeng yesterday, Fang Mingkun felt that this was a real possibility.


    At this moment, the phone for the summer rang.


    After a slight pause, Summer immediately answered the phone. "Wife Viv, do you finally miss me?"


    The person who called him was the night elf Avril. He had not contacted her for a long time in the summer, so it was rather unexpected for him to hear from her.


    "Who the hell would miss you!" Avril''s unhappy voice came over the phone, "Let me ask you, did you bring a woman to hang around the West City?"


    "Wife, I''m in West City. Are you in West City too?" Xia replied with a question, "Where are you? I''ll go look for you now."


    "I''m not in the West Side." Avril snapped.


    "Then where are you?" Before Avril could reply, he said, "Wife Viv, no matter where you are,e find me. I miss you."


    "Who the hell would believe you? Why don''t you think about why I''m not calling?" Avril replied angrily, "Now that I called you, you only know how to miss me?"


    "Wife Wei''er, I really missed you. However, I''ve been rather busytely and this ce is quite dangerous, so I didn''t call you." He missed Avril a little too much in the summer. That wild night elf always gave him a different feeling.


    "I don''t believe it anyway!" Avril snappily added, "I''ming to Xidu tonight!"


    "Wife, are you reallying tonight?" The summer immediately became excited.


    "That''s right, I just received a mission. I''m going to the Western Capital to kill someone." Avril humphed.


    "Kill who?" Summer asked casually.


    "You!" Avril answered.


    "Me?" Xia Zhi was stunned for a moment beforeing to a realization. "Another one came to find your Shadow Squad to kill me?"


    "That''s right, there''s a guy called Ding Zifeng. He found a lot of killers and no one dared to pick him up. I picked him up since I found the Shadow Squad." Avril spoke ndly, "That guy didn''t even hide his identity. Let me find out who he is immediately. I''m going to kill him myself for him."


    Avril seemed to recall something as it was there. It was thest thing Avril had said before she left. "Hey, you''re not allowed to kill him before I go. I want to kill that guy with my own hands."


    "Alright, Wife Wei''er, I''ll be waiting for you." Summer nodded. He finally understood why Avril knew he was here.


    "I''m going to get on the ne. See you tonight." Avril hung up.


    Seeing that he had hung up the phone in the summer, Fang Mingkun could not help but ask, "Mr. Xia, can I really kill Ding Zifeng and not go to jail?"


    "Of course." Xia Zhi nodded, then changed the topic, "However, you have no chance now, that idiot has already been reserved by my wife, you can''t kill him."


    Fang Mingkun was stunned. Reserved? What did it mean?


    "Uncle Kun, something seems to have happened up ahead." Gao Yong interjected. "It''s the Homicide Squad."


    Something had indeed happened up ahead. When he was on the phone with Avril in the summer, An Xin was stopped by two inclothes policemen. Wang Xiaoling and Wang Fang recognized the two cops. They were Zhou Gongcheng and Guan Jun Juan of the Municipal Police Department''s Serious Cases Group Three.


    Zhou Gongcheng was the leader of the third major case team, while Guan Jun Juan was an ordinary member of the third major case team. They hade here in search of peace of mind, but in truth, sincest night, the third major case team had been searching for An Xin''s whereabouts. Not long ago, they had just received news that An Xin was wandering the streets, so they had immediately rushed over.


    "You''re at ease, right? "I am Zhou Shengcheng from the Municipal Public Security Bureau''s Serious Crimes Unit, and this concerns Juan. We have a case that requires your cooperation in the investigation, so I''ll have to trouble you toe with us." Zhou Quan spoke with a seemingly polite tone. He also took out his identification card for An Xin to see. However, his words clearly carried the tone of an order.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1455

    <h4>Chapter 1455</h4>


    "Don''t worry, you''re going to apany me to test my clothes!" Before An Xin could say anything, Ji Qingying dragged her into a clothing store at the side.


    Ji Qingying was very reluctant to change into her pce clothes, but today, she was moved by An Xin''s advice and began to try on these clothes that were very different to her. However, up until now, she had tried many different outfits, but still couldn''t get a single one.


    Although she hadn''t found the clothes she liked, Ji Qingying was already interested in them. Therefore, she was walking along the street. Whenever she saw a clothing store, she would drag An Ran into it to test them out.


    Thus, he was relieved that he was able to deal with Zhou Quan, but before he could even say anything, he was dragged into the clothing store by Ji Qingying.


    "Stop, where should we run to?" Seeing this, Zhou Quan became anxious. He shouted loudly and wanted to chase after them.


    But at this moment, a sullen voice bellowed: "Zhou Shengcheng, what are you doing?"


    At first, a look of disdain shed in his eyes, but in the next second, a smile appeared on his face, and he greeted politely: "Uncle Kun, you''re here too?"


    When he first entered the police station, the person in charge of bringing along Zhou Quan was Fang Mingkun. Normally speaking, Fang Mingkun was Zhou Quan''s teacher, but the worse Fang Mingkun was, the better it was for Zhou Gongcheng. Zhou Gongcheng was now the head of the major criminal investigation squad, while Fang Mingkun was still an ordinary police officer.


    ording tomon sense, Zhou Gongcheng and Fang Mingkun should have had a good rtionship, but in fact, everyone in the city police department knew that Zhou Gongcheng and Fang Mingkun had a very close rtionship, and as for the specific reason, no one knew. Rumor had it that it was rted to Fang Mingkun''s daughter.


    "Zhou Quan, Miss Ji is an important guest under our protection. It''s best if you don''t disturb us, otherwise you''ll have to pay the bill at Director Peng''s ce!" Fang Mingkun looked coldly at Zhou Quan, his gaze not concealing his loathing for him at all.


    "Uncle Kun, you misunderstand. We are only here to find An Xin. As far as I know, An Xin is not someone you need to protect, right?" Zhou Gongcheng faintly said.


    "An Xin?" Fang Mingkun was slightly surprised, "Why are you looking for An Xin?"


    Fang Mingkun originally thought that Zhou Quan was here because of Ding Zifeng, because he knew that there was a rtionship between Zhou Quan and Ding Zifeng. At least, he had gained a lot of benefits from Ding Zifeng, but he didn''t have any actual evidence and couldn''t do much to Zhou Quan.


    "Uncle Kun, it seems like you''re not well-informed. Yesterday afternoon, there was a murder case in a vi in the city. A total of six people were killed. One of them was You An Fu. Uncle Kun, you still remember this name, right?" Zhou Quan said calmly.


    "You An Fu?" Fang Mingkun''s expression changed, "You''re asking for money, son?"


    "That''s right." Zhou Quan gave a faint smile, "Uncle Kun, since you already know about this, I think that you won''t stop me from taking An Xin away, right?"


    However, he had already discovered that An Xin was not running away. She was still in the clothing store, and the clothing store only had one exit, so he was no longer anxious. As long as he waited here, An Xin would definitelye out.


    "What does You Anfu''s death have to do with An Xin?" Fang Mingkun sneered, "Zhou Shengcheng, I rememberst month, I said that An Xin''s jump case had something to do with You Anfu. When I told your homicide squad to investigate it, you denied it, saying that it had nothing to do with me. Why are you looking for An Fu now that he''s dead?"


    "Uncle Kun, you said it wasst month. Last month, I really didn''t know what the rtionship between You An and An Xin was, but after the death of You An, we investigated and found out that You An and An Xin had some conflicts." Uncle Kun, you also said it wasst month, I really didn''t know what the rtionship between You An and An Xin was, but after the death of You An Fu, we investigated and found out that You An Fu and An Xin had some conflicts. Zhou Quan''s expression did not change as he said this. He had to admit that Zhou Quan''s skin was really thick.


    Fang Mingkun flew into a rage: "Zhou Quan, do you still want face? When I investigated An Xin''s jumping case, you did all you could to cover up the fact that You Anfu had been forced to jump, and yet you still gave me an alibi for He Anfu. Now that You Anfu is dead, you admit that it happened? I am really curious, just how much money did you get from me? "


    "Uncle Kun, you''re also a police officer, so you have to pay attention to evidence. It doesn''t matter if the ordinary citizens say these things, but it''s not right to say it out loud." No matter how thick-skinned he was, he could not bepletely indifferent to Fang Mingkun''s scolding in front of so many people, "Taking a step back, even if You Anfu really tried to rape An Xin and force her to jump off a building, it did not mean that she could take revenge in private. As a cop, Uncle Kun should have understood this point, even if You Anfu deserved to die a thousand deaths, thew should still punish him.


    It was not because he was being mocked, but because he was now certain that the reason An Xin had jumped downst month was indeed because An Xin had almost been raped by You Anfu. He was even more certain that Zhou Gongcheng knew about this, and had even helped You Anfu create some false evidence to let You Anfu escape from this matter!


    "Zhou Geng, you are really a scum of the police force!" Fang Mingkun red at Zhou Quan, "You won''t have a good ending!"


    In the past, Fang Mingkun wouldn''t have been so indignant about this sort of thing. Over the course of his 30 years as a police officer, it wasn''t the first time he had encountered something like this. However, ever since his daughter''s ident, he had been very concerned about the cases of the girls'' injuries.


    "Uncle Kun, you should retire early to apany your daughter." Zhou Gongcheng coldly said.


    Fang Mingkun''s face instantly turned ashen. Just as he was about to re up, Gao Yong pulled him back and said, "Uncle Kun, forget it."


    "Aiya, the clothes here are not good either. Let''s go over there!" A melodious voice rang out, Ji Qingying had already walked out of the clothing store.


    Naturally, Ji Qingying did not care about anyone else. She pulled An Xin along and wanted to go to the clothing store across from them, but at this moment, Zhou Quan appeared in front of them again.


    "An Xin, you shoulde with us." Zhou Quan said with anmanding tone.


    "Hey, don''t block my way, or I will kill your entire n!" Ji Qingying shouted in dissatisfaction.


    "What?" Only now did he clearly see what Ji Qing Ying looked like. He thought An Xin was pretty enough, but he never thought that there would be a woman even more beautiful than An Xin.


    "I told you to scram, or I''ll ughter your entire n!" Ji Qingying said angrily.


    "Young mistress, please do not obstruct our work, I am..." Zhou Shengcheng tried to use his reputation as a police officer to intimidate others.


    "I am angry. Calm down, drag him down and execute him!" Ji Qingying said with a dissatisfied look on her face, not waiting for Zhou Quan to finish speaking.


    After all, she was not Ji Qingying, so she was very clear about the rules of this world. Although she hadmitted murder in secret before, she was still a little hesitant when it came to actually killing people in the streets. Most importantly, she wanted to live a rtively peaceful life in this world.


    "Hubby, you!" Ji Qingying was getting more and more unhappy as she shouted out to Xia who was standing not too far away.


    Summer, however, did not respond. He stood by the side of the road, slightly closing his eyes, but it seemed as if he had fallen asleep.


    "You scoundrel, you''re not allowed to sleep during the day!" Annoyed, Ji Qingying ran over and pinched Xia Chen''s body.


    He had just seen the argument between Fang Mingkun and Zhou Quan and felt very bored, so he wanted to test whether he could fall asleep standing. Who knew that this experiment of his would actually lead to him falling asleep.


    "What now?" Xia Chen asked weakly. He had been living a very carefree life this morning and had always been peacefully attending to Ji Qingying, the soulless empress, but why was she looking for him now?


    "He pissed me off! I''m going to exterminate his entire n!" Ji Qing Ying pouted as she pointed at Zhou Quan, who was not far away, with her slender jade-like fingers.


    "Oh, okay." "En," Xia Zhi replied as he calmly walked towards Zhou Quan.


    "You ¡­" Zhou Quan felt that something was off. He wanted to say something, but it was toote.


    Summer clearly had no interest in wasting words with Zhou Quan. He lifted his leg and kicked Zhou Quan in the stomach. Zhou Quan gave a miserable groan before falling to the ground.


    "Alright, let''s go." Summer stretched. "You and An Xin can continue shopping."


    "Yes, I''m going to go and try on some clothes!" Ji Qingying was immediately happy. She pulled An Xin and ran towards a clothing store across the street.


    "You, you actually attacked the police?" The policewoman who had apanied Zhou Gongcheng, Guan Jun Juan, finally came to her senses.


    After that, he walked towards the other side of the road, not in the mood to talk nonsense with these policemen. Ever since he had arrived in the Western City, he had always abided by one principle, which was that everything was resolved by violence.


    "Halt!" A loud shout came from behind him, "Otherwise, I will fire!"


    It was Zhou Quan who had gotten up from the ground. He was holding onto a gun and pointing it at Summer with a flustered and exasperated look on his face.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1456. Ill do it myself

    <h4>Chapter 1456. I''ll do it myself</h4>


    Chapter 1456 I''ll do it myself


    "Zhou Quan, are you crazy? This is Mr Xia! " Fang Mingkun shouted: "Quickly put down the spear!"


    "Is he the summer you were protecting?" Zhou Quan gritted his teeth as he spoke, but he still didn''t put down his gun. Ever since he had be a police officer, he had never suffered such a huge loss!


    "Yes, I am summer." Summerzily followed up, "It seems like it''s been a long time since someone pointed a gun at me. I really miss this feeling. Hey, idiot, hurry up and shoot. I''m waiting!"


    "Mr. Xia ¡­" Fang Mingkun wanted to say something.


    "Hey, I''m bored right now, so don''t spoil my ns!" Xia Xia unhappily red at Fang Mingkun.


    Fang Mingkun could only shut his mouth and say nothing more. As for the onlookers who had been watching the show earlier, they had all run off after Zhou Quan pulled out his gun. There was nothing they could do. No one wanted to be hit by a stray bullet.


    He didn''t know much about the matters of the summer, but he had heard that this person could not be provoked. However, if he were to put down the gun, it would be difficult to suppress the anger in his heart.


    "Hey, you idiot, can''t you hurry up and shoot?" Summer was a little dissatisfied, "I''m very busy, I don''t have time to y with an idiot like you."


    This uncaring attitude of his during the summer made Zhou Quan feel some fear. After hesitating for a while, he finally clenched his teeth and put down the gun.


    "Wasting my time." Summer was even more unhappy. "Since you don''t want to shoot, then I''ll do it myself!"


    Summer disappeared, snatched the pistol from Zhou''s hand with iparable speed, and pulled the trigger.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    "Ahh ¡­"


    A burst of gunshots apanied by screams shocked countless people.


    After firing off the bullets, Summer ced the pistol back in Zhou Quan''s hand. His movements were just too fast, and no one could see his movements clearly, and by the time they could react, they could only see that he was lying in a pool of blood, his hands and feet bleeding profusely. It was obvious that his limbs had been shot.


    "Uncle Kun, what ¡­ what''s going on?" Gao Yong couldn''t help but ask.


    "How would I know?" Fang Mingkun truly did not know. Although he could guess that this was probably done in the summer, he really did not see it clearly.


    "Uncle Kun, what should we do now?" Gao Yong looked at the miserable Zhou Quan and asked, "Should I call an ambnce for him?"


    "Didn''t he have a partner? We don''t have to worry about that. " Fang Mingkun nced at Zhou Gongcheng, thinking to himself, "This retribution really came fast." "Come, we have our own mission. As long as we earnestly execute our mission, it''ll be fine."


    "That''s true, who cares if he lives or dies!" Gao Yong obviously didn''t have a good impression of Zhou Quan either.


    The four of them quickly walked to the other side of the street. Guan Qiajuan, who was with Zhou Quan, took out her phone and dialed the police station''s number for help.


    Beside a swimming pool in a luxurious vi, a middle-aged man sat silently.


    He was the father of Youanfu, one of the ten richest men in the West City.


    Many people would change their original vulgar name after they became famous, but they did not change their name because they felt that it was this name that brought them wealth. Because of this, he also gave his son a rather vulgar name, ''An Fu'', ''An Fu'', ''Peace and Wealth''.


    However, his name brought wealth to him, but his son''s name did not bring peace to his son. Justst night, he had already seen his son''s cold corpse in the mortuary.


    He knew that the police were investigating this case, and they were investigating this case with the help of Zhou Quan. He believed that Zhou Quan would seriously investigate this case, but he did not fully trust Zhou Quan''s ability.


    "Director You." A handsome man in his thirties walked over. This man was one of the people that Youcai had sent to investigate. His name was Zhang Jie, and he imed to be a retired agent.


    He had worked with him several times, and every time he had done so, he had thoroughly investigated the information he needed. There was nothing wrong with opening, so he believed that this time, opening would be able to investigate everything.


    "Sit down." Youcai pointed to another chair. "Did you find out?"


    Without any hesitation, he opened his mouth and sat down, then nodded his head. "It''s basically done. The most suspicious thing is An Xin."


    "An Xin?" He was also impressed with the name. "The female college student who jumped off a buildingst month?"


    "That''s right, that female student." Opening his mouth, he nodded, "Among the six people killed yesterday, there was Tao Mei. Tao Mei was An Xin''s ssmate, and she and Tao Mei both died around 3 PM, and many people can prove that An Xin drove away with Tao Mei at 2: 30 PM, and Tao Mei''s car drove over there as well, meaning An Xin should have gone to that ce as well. At that time, the others were all dead, but An Xin was nowhere to be seen.


    "How confident are you?" he asked.


    "Eighty percent." He opened his mouth and replied, "Because I am not sure if An Xin has the ability to kill off quite a few of them, because if she really had that ability, she wouldn''t have needed to jump off the buildingst month. Therefore, I have my doubts that although An Xin''s death is rted to An Xin, she might not be the one who actually took action."


    "With an eighty percent chance, regardless of whether it is her or not, she should already be dead." Youcai said indifferently.


    "Director You, I would like to advise you to forget about this matter." After pondering for a moment, he opened his mouth and spoke.


    "Forget it?" Youcai pped the chair. "My son is dead, yet you''re letting me go?"


    "Eugene, we''ve been working together for a few years, and we''ve been working together very happily. That''s why I''m telling you something else." He smiled and said, "The reason An Xin is able to kill so many of them is probably because she found a big backer, and this person is someone neither Director You nor I can afford to offend. That''s why I am finally able to persuade her."


    "You only need to tell me a name. As for how you''re going to deal with it, that''s my problem." Youcai said coldly.


    "Director You, that person''s name is Xia, and An Xin is currently with him. Inside this folder, there is information about summer that I know about, and I also want to tell you something, about a quarter of an hour ago, Zhou Quan''s hands and feet were shot, and the person who did this was Xia."


    "This is your reward. You can leave now." He handed her a check without looking at the file.


    Zhang Xuan took the cheque, stood up, and left without a word.


    "Well, cash the check first, and maybe you won''t be able to cash it tomorrow." He opened his mouth and muttered to himself, then quickened his pace.


    At noon, at a restaurant in the West City, Ah Hao was having lunch with his woman. When summer came to the West Capital, he started to take a vacation, hence he started to eat with his woman and do what a normal person should do.


    "Hao-ge." However, a person on the road wasn''t someone who could take a break just because he wanted to. A tall and sturdy young man walked in at this moment. It was his trusted younger brother, Hu Zi.


    "Hu Zi, what''s wrong again?" Ah Hao was a little unhappy.


    "Hao-ge, business is knocking on our door again." Hu Zi had a strange expression on his face. "He wants us to help him take care of a person."


    "You want more?" Ah Hao frowned, "It''s not like we should reject this old guy''s offer. Alright, then ept it. Try to be as low-key as possible and get rid of this target."


    "Hao-ge, the person who added the extra money for us to deal with is called An Xin. She''s with the summer right now, but I don''t know if she''s a summer woman or not." Hu Zi said with a bitter face.


    "Then what are you telling me?" Ah Hao was immediately angered, "Your brain is full of paste, isn''t it? Just push it off! "


    "But as for the money ¡­" Hu Zi was somewhat hesitant.


    "But what the f * ck? He wants to court death by himself, so don''t get involved with us!" Ah Hao said snappily.


    "Yes, big bro Hao, I''ll go push it off right now" Hu Zi quickly nodded and turned around to leave.


    "Fuck, this guy sure knows how to cause trouble in the summer. It''s only been a few days, and he''s already offended a bunch of people." Ah Hao said angrily. He was no longer in the mood to eat. He was considering if he should buy a ne ticket to travel overseas. It was too damn dangerous to be in the same ce as that guy during the summer.


    After strolling around for half a day, Ji Qingying still did not buy a single piece of clothing. However, she bought something else - a car.


    She didn''t buy any expensive sports cars or anything like that. She was just passing by a ce that sold cars and suddenly had a sudden impulse to buy a car, because she realized that many people had cars, and she, as the empress, didn''t have any face at all.


    Of course, Ji Qingying didn''t know how to drive, but that didn''t matter. Since An Xin knew how to drive, she drove off with her car after buying the car.


    "Hubby, wait here for us toe back!" Ji Qingying yelled and threw the summer aside.


    Summer did not mind this, he just felt a bit hungry, and his current position, just happened to be under a hot pot restaurant.


    "Let''s go and eat some hotpot." After greeting Fang Mingkun and the others for the summer, they walked into the restaurant. As for when Ji Qingying and An Xin would return, he didn''t really care. As for Ji Qingying''s safety, there was no need for him to worry.


    When he walked into the restaurant during the summer, An Xin had already driven a few kilometers away. However, at that moment, Ji Qingying suddenly spoke up, "Senior Sister Su, stop the car!"


    This voice was surprisingly cold, causing An Xin''s heart to involuntarily skip a beat. At almost the same time, she felt a powerful spiritual sense pressing down on her!


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1457. Ji Qingyings Ambition

    <h4>Chapter 1457. Ji Qingying''s Ambition</h4>


    An Xin stopped her car by the side of the road. She looked at Ji Qingying, but did not say anything. Actually, she already knew that something was wrong with Ji Qingying. She even guessed that something was wrong, but she found it hard to believe her guess.


    "Senior Sister Su, I presume you''ve already guessed it. The me that you''re seeing now is only a clone of me." The clear and cold voice continued to enter An Xin''s ears, causing her heart to fiercely beat once again.


    "Junior-apprentice Sister Ji, you, you''ve really reached the Divine Division?" It was just as Ji Qingying had said. She had already guessed that Ji Qingying was just an avatar, but the problem was that she knew that in order to create an avatar, she needed to be at the Spirit Severing Stage. However, a month ago, Ji Qingying was only at the early Nascent Soul Stage.


    "If I''m not at the Soul Division Stage, why would Nie Zixiong care about the summer? If it wasn''t for him worrying about summer, you would already be dead, because to Nie Zixiong, you have no value at all. " Ji Qing Ying''s voice was still cold as she asked An Xin an enticing question, "Senior sister Su, do you want to break through from the Nascent Soul Stage to the Spirit Severing Stage in one night?"


    "Huh?" An Xin was startled, "Junior Sister Ji, how, how is this possible?"


    "As long as you listen to me, nothing is impossible." Ji Qing Ying snorted lightly, "I need you to be my real maid. To be more specific, you need to be my clone''s maid. Take care of her and protect her. If you want, I can make you a Spirit Severing expert tonight."


    "Junior-apprentice Sister Ji, I don''t quite understand what you mean. Why do you need me to protect your clone?" An Xin was a little confused, "With your current cultivation, is there really no one capable of harming your clone? Even if your main body is very far away, it can still protect your clone! "


    "Senior Sister Su, I will not beat around the bush. I might be back to the Immortal Cloud Continent soon, but my clone will still be in this world, and the Immortal Cloud Continent is too far away from here, so after I return, I will not be able to maintain such a close rtionship with the clone. Even if I can still help the clone protect myself, my power will definitely be weakened by a lot, so I need you to protect my clone." "I know that you want to live a peaceful life and not get involved in any trouble. However, I can tell you this, only if you agree to my conditions can you live a peaceful life, otherwise, with your current cultivation level, you could be killed by Nie Zixiong at any time. Moreover, you might even be chased by thews of this world, and once you agree to be my ve girl, then there will be someone who will help you solve all of this."


    An Xin fell silent for a few seconds, then gently nodded her head, "Junior Sister Ji, I understand, although this world is not as cruel as our Immortal Cloud Continent, it is still not that easy to live a truly peaceful life."


    Sighing lightly, she continued, "Actually, Junior Sister Ji, even if you do not request for me, I am still willing to protect the lovely Empress. I just don''t understand, why did you ask me to protect her? I believe that summer is better suited to protect her than I am. "


    "He''s only in the Nascent Soul Stage right now, it''s not enough to protect her." Ji Qing Ying calmly replied, "So, you are willing to be her real maid and protect her at all costs, right?"


    "Yes, Junior Sister Ji, I''m willing." An Xin nodded.


    "Very well, I believe you, but I will still say the unsightly words first. If you dare to disobey, even if you reach the Spirit Severing stage, I can still kill you. And if I am on the Immortal Cloud Continent, I will definitely exterminate your entire n!" Ji Qing Ying replied coldly, "This is not a threat. I have always kept my promise!"


    An Xin gently nodded, "Junior Sister Ji, it''s been a long time since I''ve been home, and I won''t return to the Immortal Cloud Continent. If you really do return, then please take care of them for me, this is thest thing I can do for them."


    "If you are my maid, I will naturally bestow eternal glory to your Su Family!" Ji Qingying said slowly.


    "May I know what else Your Majesty wishes to do for me?" She did not get angry because of the threat from Ji Qingying, nor did she feel that it was a disgrace to be her maid. If what Ji Qingying said was true, then she could really advance to the Divine Division overnight, and she did not mind doing anything for Ji Qingying.


    After all, she was a cultivator, and cultivation was what she cared about the most. Especially after meeting Nie Zixiong, she once again realized that without a guarantee of strength, it would still be a dream to live a peaceful life like ordinary people in this world.


    "You go back to the hotel early and take me to the summer. I''ll convince him to cooperate with you." Ji Qingying said lightly.


    "Really cooperate with me?" An Xin was startled, "Your Majesty, could it be that summer is not the time for me to truly cooperate with you?"


    "Do you think he really believes you that easily?" Ji Qingying snorted, "He agreed to work with you, but he''s only examining you. If he''s really willing to work with you, you''re already in the Soul Division stage."


    "Your Majesty, you mean to say that during the summer, you can raise my cultivation to the Spirit Severing Stage?" An Xin was not stupid, she soon understood the meaning behind Ji Qing Ying''s words.


    "Drive back. I''ll tell you something about him on the way back." Ji Qingying ordered calmly.


    He ate the hotpot leisurely in the summer, but before Ji Qingying coulde back, he went straight back to the hotel as he was toozy to wait any longer.


    After entering the master bedroom of the suite, he saw Ji Qingying and An Xin within during the summer.


    "When did youe back?" Summer was a little surprised, why did the two of theme straight back?


    "An Xin, go out." Ji Qingying said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." An Xin softly responded, then turned around and left.


    Xia Xia couldn''t help but be shocked. He stared at Ji Qingying and asked unhappily, "It''s you?"


    Ji Qing Ying''s tone made him realize that she was definitely not the innocent witch, but the perverted witch.


    Before Ji Qingying could say anything, Summer yelled at her, "Hey, what the hell are you doing? "I was hoping for you to help me kill that ugly Nangong Yan, but you ran off without a word and sent a doppelg?nger over to me without a sound. Are you crazy?"


    I just want to tell you that An Xin is already my maid and will definitely be very loyal to me in the future. You don''t have to worry about her disobedience, so, you better hurry up and use the heaven defying sixth needle and raise her to the Spirit Severing stage. Otherwise, if Master appears, you might not be able to deal with him. Ji Qing Ying didn''t even return to the topic of summer, she just spoke out her thoughts directly.


    "Heaven Seeking Lord?" When Xia Xia heard this name again, his face changed slightly. "You also think that the Heaven Seeking Lord might being over?"


    "Not a possibility, but a certainty." Ji Qing Ying snorted, "Of course, he will only send one avatar over, but even if it is a avatar, it will require at least the cultivation of a Spirit Severing Stage cultivator to deal with him. If you want to be safe, you''d better create a new Spirit Severing Stage expert immediately."


    Xia Xia felt a bit bad. Even though he was worried about this problem as well, and he knew that it would be more likely for him to win with the help of another Spirit Severing expert. However, he kept having the feeling that this witch, Ji Qingying, was up to something else.


    "What is your purpose?" Summer asked.


    "It''s simple. I don''t want my clone to be killed by Ye Yumei. I need the protection of a Spirit Severing expert. This is beneficial for both you and me. If you really don''t want to do it, I have no interest in forcing you." Ji Qing Ying replied coldly, "I still have things to do, so I will tell you more. Do what you want and I will take my leave!"


    "Hey, wait!" Xia Chen didn''t want Ji Qingying to leave just like that, so he shouted for her.


    "Waiting for what?" The innocent voice rang in her ears, Ji Qingying looked cute and innocent.


    Summer was immediately depressed. That damned witch just ran away like that. Who knows where she is now!


    At this moment, a thousand miles away on top of a snowy mountain, a woman dressed in an emerald green pce uniform was standing proudly. Her dress was fluttering in the wind. She was definitely Ji Qingying.


    "Ten months. The array will take another ten months to open from there. I don''t have that kind of patience to wait for so long." Ji Qingying''s cold face revealed a trace of ridicule, "Master, Master, you think you can calcte everything, but it''s a pity that not everything in this world is as you wish. When your clone dies in this world, with your pride, you will definitelye personally, right? When you activate the formation ande here, it will be the day for me to return to the Immortal Cloud Continent, and that will also be thest time the formation will be opened.


    Ji Qingying gazed at the starry sky. She could vaguely see a beautifuldy dressed in emerald green pce attire looking down at all the living creatures in the Immortal Cloud Continent!


    At the Xidu Hotel.


    Ji Qingying and An Xin were talking while watching TV and eating melon seeds. If it wasn''t for the fact that Ji Qingying was still dressed in her ancient attire, no one would have noticed the difference between the two of them and the girls in this world.


    Xia Chen was sitting on the sofa in the living room, lost in thought. He didn''t know whether he should give An Xin the sixth heaven defying needle. He couldn''t believe 100% in that unreliable witch Ji Qingying.


    While he was still conflicted over the matter in the summer, he received a phone call. This phone call also allowed him to temporarily let go of the matter of An Xin and Ji Qingying because Avril had arrived.


    "Where do you live? I''ll go kill two people first, then I''lle find you. " Avril asked.


    "Wife, didn''t you say you were going to kill a person this morning? "Why did it suddenly be two?" He couldn''t figure it out in the summer. Wasn''t it too fast?


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1458. The Fairy Can Lose

    <h4>Chapter 1458. The Fairy Can Lose</h4>


    "Who told you, a damn pervert, to be hated so much?" Avril snappily replied, "There was only one person who wanted to kill you before I got on the ne. Two people would want to kill you when I got off the ne."


    "There''s someone else who wants to kill me?" Summer was also a little surprised, "Besides that idiot Ding Zifeng, who else could it be?"


    "For now, I don''t know, but I already have some clues. I should be able to find out soon. After I kill Ding Zifeng, I should know who the other person is." Avril quickly said, "Hey, you still haven''t told me where you live!"


    "Oh, I''m staying at the Xidu Hotel, the presidential suite on the top floor." After answering Avril''s question, Xia Xia also suggested, "Wife Wei`er, how about I go find you now and kill that idiot Ding Zifeng with you?"


    "No need, you don''t need to personally deal with such a small matter." Avril rejected Summer''s suggestion. What a joke. It would be too much of a honor for such a small character to be forced into action by Summer herself.


    Originally, a character like Ding Zifeng could be easily dealt with by any assassin from the Shadow Squad. The reason why she personally came was to find an excuse to see the summer.


    Avril hung up the phone and went to kill someone.


    "If Viv''s wife wants to kill two people, she should be back in a few hours." Summer mumbled to herself before finally making up her mind. She turned to An Xin and Ji Qingying and said, "The two of you follow me inside. I''ll help you improve your skills."


    "Now?" An Xin was stunned for a moment, her words came as a surprise to her. Although she had already prepared herself mentally, she was still a little surprised.


    Not long ago, she had heard from Ji Qingying about the events of the summer, which made her rejoice at her wisdom. It seemed like her decision to cooperate with Summer yesterday was the right decision.


    Of course, Ji Qing Ying didn''t tell her much about the summer. In fact, Ji Qing Ying didn''t know much about the summer either, but An Xin could still feel its power.


    From Ji Qingying''s mouth, An Xin knew that summer wasn''t someone from the Immortal Cloud Continent, but someone who had been living on this earth for a long time. But he had learned an ancient immortal art, the Eight Needles Heaven Defying, and what was even more shocking was that he had already mastered the Six Needles Heaven Defying.


    She had known that it was Ji Qingying''s man in the summer, but she had never thought that it would actually be Yue Qingya and Ye Yumei''s man in the summer. What kind of man was he for these three men to have their eyes on him at the same time?!


    An Xin also knew that Ji Qingying and Ye Yumei had a feud. Of course, Ji Qingying didn''t actually say what the feud was, but she subconsciously assumed that the two of them had fought over a man. This made her feel that the man who could make Ji Qingying fight against Ji Qingying was an ordinary man.


    "It''s now, I''m very busy." Summer was really busy, and his wife Viv wasing tonight.


    "An Xin, hurry up and go. It''ll only take four hours!" Ji Qingying urged.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." An Xin finally came back to her senses and replied in agreement. Then, she followed Xia Xia into the master bedroom.


    "I''ll help you protect them!" Ji Qingying walked in as well. It seemed like this soulless queen knew more and more things.


    Around 9 pm, Ding Zifeng drove home his Audi, and his girlfriend, Jiajia, had already left the hospital. Tonight, he took Jiajia to a luxurious dinner, and originally wanted to bring her home for the night.


    Ding Zifeng was in a good mood because he knew that the professional killer that he hired at a high price would finish the task tonight. After tonight, that guy called Summer would be a dead man, and once summer died, the beauty that shot at him would be a flower without a master, allowing him to do whatever he wanted.


    He opened the car door and got out of the car. As he confidently walked inside, he suddenly felt a sharp paining from the back of his neck, which quickly spread to the throat in front of him. Ding Zifeng subconsciously touched his throat, but felt that his hand was covered in blood.


    What he couldn''t see was, in the darkness, a throwing knife went through the back of his neck and then flew back into the hands of a sexy beauty. This sexy beauty didn''t even look at Ding Zifeng and disappeared into the night.


    About an hourter.


    In another vi, another flying knife had sent money to hell. He believed that the father and son duo would meet in hell soon.


    Another half an hour.


    Gao Yong and Wang Xiaoling, who were outside the presidential suite, suddenly realized that there was an exceptionally sexy and ck haired beauty in their line of sight.


    "Excuse me, who are you looking for?" Wang Xiaoling asked.


    The four of them were divided into two groups, guarding the first half of the night and the second half of the night respectively. Gao Yong and Wang Xiaoling already had a bit of an intimate rtionship, so they became the same group. As for Fang Mingkun and Wang Fang, they had a room downstairs and were resting right now.


    The sexydy did not answer Wang Xiaoling''s question. She just looked at her coldly, then went to the door and knocked.


    The door opened, and the sexydy stepped in. But at that moment, she suddenly felt a pain on the back of her head, and with a thud, she fell to the floor.


    The world''s No. 1 Assassin, the Night Elf, had fainted because of Ji Qingying, the soulless empress.


    Two hourster.


    He didn''t know whether tough or cry when he looked at Avril''s unconscious body in the summer.


    The process of acupuncture was very smooth. Summer was still a bit worried about Nie Zixiong appearing again, but Nie Zixiong didn''te. The only surprise was that he underestimated Avril''s ability, and Avril had already appeared before he finished.


    Although the needle was being ced in the summer, he knew what was going on nearby. The problem was that he couldn''t leave, otherwise, the heaven defying sixth needle would have failed.


    He hadn''t been worried at all. Even if Avril came in and saw him giving acupuncture to An Xin, Avril definitely wouldn''t have disturbed him. However, he never expected that Ji Qingying would hit Avril and knock her out.


    "A demoness is a demoness. No matter what she looks like, she is still a demoness." Xia Zhi muttered to himself as he rubbed Avril''s head.


    Ji Qing Ying''s attack was a bit heavy. This witch clearly didn''t know what to do. Of course, she obviously didn''t want to kill Avril. Otherwise, Avril really wouldn''t be able to wake up.


    Luckily, he was a Godly Doctor in the summer. Otherwise, although Avril would not have been in danger, it would not have been possible for her to have any side effects.


    Of course, the reason for the summer was not because of Avril''s physical problems, but because Avril would probably be angry.


    Avril opened its eyes when Avril was worried about her safety. It was summer when Avril opened its eyes. Avril was relieved when she first saw the ce. She red at the pervert with an angry look, "You perverted pervert, why did you hit me?"


    "I didn''t hit you!" Summer felt very innocent, "Viv''s wife, how could I bear to hit you? Furthermore, even if I really were to hit you, I will only hit your butt and not your head! "


    "Then who hit me?" Avril was upset. "The woman who was with you?"


    "Uh, that''s her." Summer didn''t deny it, but she still exined, "I was practicing acupuncture and she was protecting me. She didn''t know you, so she knocked you out."


    Avril jumped up from the bed and shouted, "I''m going to settle the score with her!"


    "Uh, Viv''s wife, forget it." Summer hurriedly hugged her. What a joke, was she going to settle the score? This was simply masochism.


    "Stupid pervert, do you like her that much?" Avril was even angrier. "If you don''t want me to settle the score with her, then let me out!"


    "Wife Wei''er, I won''t let you go because I''m afraid you''ll suffer a loss." Summer felt very innocent. "You can''t beat her."


    Even though Avril could beat Ji Qingying, she couldn''t let her go in the summer even if Avril could beat her. The reason was very simple, Avril still had a Divergence Stage''s peace of mind, and if Avril were to look for trouble with Ji Qingying now, the result would not be very good.


    "Damn pervert, I hate you!" Avril was looking at the summer angrily. She was indeed very angry now. She hade to see her husband in high spirits, but before her husband could see her, Avril was beaten up by the other woman. When Avril woke up, she couldn''t find her husband to avenge her husband.


    "Wife Wei''er, that witch is not very sane, don''t bother about her." He had no choice but tofort Avril during the summer and draw her a big cake for the future. "When I make you stronger than her, you can settle the score with her."


    "Then when can I be stronger than her?" Avril angrily asked.


    "This, should be in the next three to five years, it should be enough." Xia replied.


    "Stupid pervert, are you trying to lie to me?" Avril was annoyed.


    "Wife Wei''er, I really didn''t lie to you. Uh, how about I make you stronger first?" Summer had to think of a way to divert Avril''s attention.


    "Not interested!" Avril was angry.


    "Oh, my Wei''er''s wife, actually, I''m not interested in this either. Let''s do something else that we''re definitely interested in!" Summer giggled and kissed Avril on her red lips without giving her a chance to speak.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1459

    <h4>Chapter 1459</h4>


    1459 - Go back with me


    It was just as he said. The summer did not appease Avril, and when he did it to her in the middle of the night, Avril''s dissatisfaction was gone. Of course, the summer did notst as long as the summer did.


    The bed of the sexy Night Elves was still as wild as before. After a night of revelry, the beautiful Elves were on the verge of death. They no longer had the energy to get angry at Summer, let alone seek revenge on Ji Qingying.


    The elf was fast asleep, still awake in the summer, and he felt that it was time to leave the city.


    The reason why An Xin hade here was to deal with thest three cultivators of the Misty Sect, and now, of the three cultivators, two had already died long ago, while the other one had sessfully possessed a body, thus bing an easygoing person. Moreover, An Xin had never thought of looking for Yue Qing Ya, nor had she ever wanted to return to the Immortal Cloud Continent, plus, she was now Ji Qing Ying''s maid.


    However, when he used the needlest night, such arge amount of spiritual energy fluctuations did not attract Nie Zixiong''s attention. This made him start to suspect that Nie Zixiong might not be in Xidu anymore.


    To take a step back, even if Nie Zixiong was still in Xidu, it was unlikely that he would take the initiative to appear in front of him. Moreover, it wasn''t easy to find an immortal cultivator like Nie Zixiong.


    More importantly, Ji Qing Ying had also told him yesterday that she thought that since the Heaven Seeking Lord hade to this world, he was undoubtedly the biggest threat to her in the summer. The Heaven Seeking Lord had done so many things to find her, and if he really did find her, then he would definitely think of ways to take her away.


    He had already made up his mind that he would return to Qingfeng Mountain today. However, before going back, he still had to exin some things to An Xin and the pure demoness, Ji Qingying.


    Ji Qing Ying still didn''t want to leave the Western Capital. She didn''t know if she liked this ce more or if she was worried that she would fight with Ye Yumei if she went to Qingfeng Mountain.


    She would probably have to fight with Ye Yumei when she went to the Qingfeng Mountain, and Ye Yumei was not the only person she had offended. Now, she would also have to offend Avril, and with her current state, she might be able to offend a lot of people after she went to the Qingfeng Mountain. It would be a good choice for her to stay in the West Capital for the time being.


    Ji Qing Ying''s presence still had another benefit, because An Xin would obviously apany her here. If that was the case, then if Nie Zi Xiong had yet to leave the Western City, then once he appeared in front of An Xin, there would be only death waiting for him.


    After giving a few instructions, he left behind a cell phone number, a credit card and some cash for Ji Qingying. Then, he went back to his bedroom and dressed Avril who was still sleeping soundly.


    Ten minutester, Fang Mingkun and the other three policemen left the hotel. Their mission had ended.


    An hourter, the ck and white people of Xidu celebrated together. The god of pests had finally left.


    At the foot of the Qingfeng Mountain, there stood a sunny and handsome young man quietly. Every now and then, a woman that passed by him would be unable to refrain from giving him a few extra nces.


    By now, Qingfeng Vige had be many times more lively than before, and at this time of the morning, there were already people climbing Qingfeng Mountain. There were also a few female tourists, but none of them knew that the handsome guy in their eyes was actually Fu Pingguang, the wanted criminal of the capital.


    Fu Pingguang had his eyes closed, as if he was feeling something. After several minutes, he opened his eyes and murmured, "It should be here."


    Two rays of light shot out from his eyes. Fu Pingguang finally made his move. He took a small step forward, but in an instant, he was halfway up the mountain.


    "Cosmos Sack?" Fu Pingguang murmured softly, "It''s just a small array with no one guarding it. How can it stop me?"


    Fu Pingguang took another step forward. The next second, he appeared in the Cosmic Charm.


    Lifting his head slightly, Fu Pingguang looked at the top of the Qingfeng Mountain, shaking his head gently, "The spiritual energy is thin and worthless."


    The next second, Fu Pingguang''s face revealed a rare look of joy, because he saw a white-robed fairy flying down the mountain.


    This white-robed fairy was Yue Qingya. As the controller of this Heaven and Earth great formation, she would immediately know who had entered this formation. Therefore, as soon as Fu Pingguang entered, she immediately sensed his presence.


    "Who are you?" Yue Qingya floated down from the sky andnded about fifty meters away from Fu Ping.


    "Qingya, I''m very pleased to see that you''re safe." Fu Pingguang smiled faintly. He looked very happy. Whether it was his expression or his tone, one could feel the joy in his heart.


    Yue Qingya''s expression changed as she looked at Fu Pingguang in disbelief. After a long while, she asked uncertainly, "You, you''re Master?"


    "Qingya, you don''t even remember your master''s voice after not seeing you for twenty years?" Fu Pingguang''s voice suddenly changed, bing deeper and more ancient. If one were to say that his voice belonged to a young man in his twenties, then the voice now belonged to an old man who had passed his prime.


    Although she hadn''t heard that voice for twenty years, Yue Qingya was still able to confirm that it truly did belong to her master, the head of the Piaomiao Immortal School, the Heaven Seeking Lord.


    "Disciple Yue Qingya greets Master!" Yue Qingya no longer doubted him, bowing respectfully to the Heaven Seeking Lord.


    "No need to be so polite." Wen Tian Jun gave a faint smile and changed the subject. "Qing Ya, let''s go back with me."


    Yue Qingya was momentarily stunned, not knowing how to reply.


    After learning that her master might personallye to this world to find her in the summer, Yue Qingya began to consider the situation when she truly met her master.


    Although Yue Qingya suspected the real reason why her master was looking for her, it was a suspicion after all. One thing she was certain of was that no matter what reason her master was looking for her, once he found her, he would definitely request for her.


    It was just that, she didn''t know how she could persuade Master, nor did she know if Master could possibly agree to her remaining in this world. A minute ago, when Master had appeared in front of her, she had nned to dy some time and slowly exin to Master the reason why she didn''t want to return.


    ording to Yue Qingya''s thoughts, her master would definitely stay here for a period of time. Then, during this period of time, she might have a chance to convince him to agree to her stay in this world. But she never would have thought that her master would be so direct, not giving her any chance.


    This caught Yue Qingya off guard, to the point that she did not know how to react. She just stood there, stunned for a full ten seconds.


    "Why?" Yue Qingya''s hesitation immediately displeased the Heaven Seeking Lord. "Qingya, could it be that you''re not willing to follow me back?"


    "Master, I just have some family matters to take care of." Yue Qingya said in a low voice. She could hear the displeasure in his voice, and at the same time, she felt an immense pressure.


    On the Immortal Cloud Continent, the Heaven Seeking Immortal was very famous. In the entire continent, there were only a handful of cultivators who could match him, and almost no one could go against his wishes. As for the Misty Sect, almost no one dared to disobey his orders.


    Every disciple in the Misty Sect revered the Heaven Seeking Lord like an immortal god. Even the one who was doted on by the Heaven Seeking Lord, Yue Qingya, simrly felt endless reverence for the Heaven Seeking Lord. It was a reverence that went deep into one''s bones.


    Of course, Yue Qingya had not seen the Heaven Seeking Lord for twenty years, so her reverence for him was reduced by quite a bit. If not, she would not have hesitated to leave with the Heaven Seeking Lord when she heard his order for her to return.


    Right now, although Yue Qingya did not dare to reject him outright, she could at least find a reason to dy his return. For her, this was already rather difficult toe by.


    "You are no longer rted to me for no reason. What''s the matter with your family?" Heaven Seeking Lord frowned, his tone was displeased.


    "Master might not know this, but disciple has already gotten married here." Yue Qingya gradually calmed down. The pressure brought to her by her master was still inferior to the love she had for her beloved man. She did not want to leave, and she could not leave just like that.


    "The Cheng family?" "Qing Ya, you''ve met with a great change, and this world can''t even cultivate. You don''t know how to return to your master''s house, and even Master can understand that, but if you find your husband immediately, I will allow you to bring him back with you, regardless of his talent, I will make an exception and take him as my disciple."


    "Thank you, Master." Yue Qingya was a bit surprised. She truly didn''t think that her master would be so magnanimous this time. It was a pity that no matter how magnanimous her master was, she wouldn''t be able to bring Summer back to the Misty Sect.


    Just as Yue Qingya was thinking about how to say that she didn''t want to go back, a cold voice suddenly came from the mountain, "Wentian, since you''vee to this ce, don''t even think about returning to the Misty Sect!"


    Apanying the voice was an extremely cold yet sexydy. She floated down the mountain andnded a few hundred meters away from the Heaven Seeking Lord. It was Ye Yumei.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1460. Immortal Slaying

    <h4>Chapter 1460. Immortal ying</h4>


    "Ye Yumei, I didn''t think that you were still alive." A cold light shot out of the Heaven Seeking Lord''s eyes. Ye Yumei''s appearance did not seem to surprise him at all, "Very good, I''ll just happen to get rid of you, causing your Sun Moon Immortal School to bepletely destroyed."


    "Wentian, you should die with the three thousand disciples of the Sun Moon Immortal Sect first!" Ye Yumei looked at him coldly. Before she could finish her sentence, a ck ribbon shot out and headed straight for the head of the Heaven Seeking Lord.


    "An ant dares to offend this sovereign? You''re courting death!" Tian Jun snorted angrily as he stretched out his index finger, pointing it at Ye Yumei.


    "A mere doppelg?nger actually dares to im to be respected? Howughable!" Ye Yumei''s ice-cold tone was filled with disdain. At the same time, she suddenly unleashed her most violent attack.


    Ye Yumei, who was a few hundred meters away from the Heaven Seeking Lord, suddenly appeared ten meters away from him. A dozen ck ribbons shot out simultaneously, and the originally soft ck ribbons were suddenly pierced straight into the body of the Heaven Seeking Lord with great force.


    At the same time, an abnormally strong spiritual force surged out, pressing down towards the Heaven Seeking Lord, attacking him with his spiritual sense!


    With that, Ye Yumei had revealed her Spirit Severing strength without holding anything back!


    From the moment Ye Yumei appeared to the moment she attacked, it was actually not a casual action. In reality, this was an attack that she had meticulously nned.


    Ye Yumei had always believed that the person who understood Yue Qingya the most was not Xia, nor was it the Heaven Seeking Lord, but she, Ye Yumei. Therefore, when the Heaven Seeking Lord appeared, she understood very clearly that with Yue Qingya''s personality, in addition to Yue Qingya''s master-disciple rtionship with the Heaven Seeking Lord, it waspletely impossible for her to take the initiative to fall out with the Heaven Seeking Lord. It was precisely because of this that she chose to appear and start a dispute.


    Ye Yumei was even more certain of one thing, and that was that no matter what reason the Heaven Seeking Lord came to find Yue Qingya, the Heaven Seeking Lord would not hesitate to kill him once he saw her or in the summer. Even though she had heard the Heaven Seeking Lord say those words, she was sure that he was only deceiving Yue Qingya.


    However, Ye Yumei was worried that Yue Qingya would be deceived. And once Yue Qingya brought summer to the front of the Heaven Seeking Lord, it would be a nightmare for him. She believed that once the Heaven Seeking Lord killed the summer, the Heaven Seeking Lord would definitely be the enemy of Yue Qingya.


    Since they were destined to be enemies, why wait until then?


    She still did not like the summer, nor did she like that little bastard who had gotten her body. However, she knew that no matter if it was the past or the present, there were some things that did not change for her. She had always truly hoped that Yue Qingya would be happy.


    If she died in the summer, Yue Qingya would definitely not be happy. If she wanted to be happy in the summer, the only choice she had was to kill the Heaven Seeking Lord!


    Ye Yumei was able to tell with one look that the power of this clone of Heaven Seeking Lord was only at the Nascent Soul stage. But to a Soul Formation cultivator, killing a Nascent Soul stage cultivator was no different from crushing an ant to death.


    Of course, Ye Yumei knew that the clone of the Heaven Seeking Lord was much stronger than a Nascent Soul stage cultivator, because his main body was that of ate stage Spirit Severing expert. Although his main body was far away and unable to attack directly, the Heaven Seeking Lord clone still had a powerful divine intent.


    Even though Ye Yumei had never met Nie Zixiong before, she had already heard about the conflict between her and Nie Zixiong from Yue Qingya. She believed that Nie Zixiong was also someone''s clone, and she believed even more that not only was Nie Zixiong''s original form the Heaven Seeking Lord''s enemy, he was also on par with him.


    This means that no matter if Nie Zixiong or the Heaven Seeking Lord clone, their spiritual sense won''t be stronger than the divine intents of Spirit Severing stage cultivators. This means that just by using her spiritual sense to attack, she doesn''t need to fear the Heaven Seeking Lord, but her physical body is far stronger than the Heaven Seeking Lord clone. What she has to do now is destroy the physical body of the Heaven Seeking Lord clone!


    Once the body was destroyed, no matter how strong the soul of the Heaven Seeking Lord was, there was no ce to hide, so the soul would disappear without a doubt!


    The appearance of the Heaven Seeking Lord was too sudden, so much so that both she and Yue Qingya weren''t prepared for it. But very quickly, a hint of joy shed through Ye Yumei''s cold eyes, because her judgment was correct, and her n was a sess. The ck swords that were formed from dozens of ribbons were all inserted into the Heaven Seeking Lord''s body!


    The Heaven Seeking Lord''s expression changed, but it was already toote. In the end, he made the mistake of underestimating his opponent.


    Sinceing to this world, he had never met any cultivators, and this worldcked spiritual energy, so it was not suitable for cultivators. This made him think that there were no cultivators here, and when he saw Yue Qingya, he confirmed this conclusion, because he could see that Yue Qingya''s current cultivation was basically the same as 20 years ago, she was still in theter stages of the Aurous Core stage, without even reaching the Nascent Soul stage.


    With this preconceived idea, Heaven Seeking Lord naturally assumed that Ye Yumei was only at thete stage of the Aurous Core Stage. Plus, when Ye Yumei attacked the first time, she purposefully hid her power, making him even more sure that she was only at thete stage of the Aurous Core Stage. As a result, he didn''t even use his divine sense to attack her, because in his opinion, with his avatar''s Nascent Soul Stage cultivation, it was easy for him to kill her.


    In truth, with the power of the avatar, even with the help of Wang Tian Jun''s divine sense, he could only be on par with Ye Yumei, who was at the Soul Division stage. However, he missed the chance to act so recklessly, so by the time he could react, it was already toote.


    A dozen ribbons turned into swords, instantly dismembering the Heaven Seeking Lord''s body. Blood sttered everywhere, and flesh flew everywhere. It was a rather tragic sight.


    For a moment, Yue Qingya was stupefied. The sudden turn of events had caught herpletely off guard.


    However, just when Wen Tian''s body was about to break into pieces, a little person suddenly flew out towards the Qingfeng Mountain at an extremely fast speed. At the same time, Ye Yumei felt a strong spiritual sense rushing towards her, forcing her to resist.


    "Quickly kill him!" Ye Yumei hurriedly shouted at Yue Qingya.


    Yue Qingya hesitated for a moment. She knew that Ye Yumei was calling for her, but she really couldn''t do anything to her master. After all, her master had not disyed any hostility towards her up till now.


    This made Ye Yumei a little anxious. Although she was not afraid of the Heaven Seeking Lord, if the Nascent Soul of the Heaven Seeking Lord was to escape, then it would create a lot of problems. What made her even more worried was that there were still a lot of people on the mountain, and if the Nascent Soul of the Heaven Seeking Lord possessed one of them, it would be even more troublesome.


    Seeing that the Heaven Seeking Lord''s nascent soul was about to disappear from Ye Yumei''s sight, a loud shout suddenly sounded, "Formation!"


    Apanying the voice was the ancient dress Song Yumei suddenly appeared in mid air, together with her appeared eleven other people, eleven equally beautiful women, twelve people in four groups, standing in four different directions, with three people in each group standing in a triangle formation.


    "Immortal Execution!"


    Song Yumei shouted again, and raised her right hand, releasing a short sword that was about three inches long. At the same time, the other eleven people did the same action, shooting out a short sword.


    The twelve daggers converged in the same direction, suddenly converging in the air, and then formed a single word ¡ª kill!


    The "yer" character formed from the short sword suddenly released a dazzling light, the light shot towards the little person, suddenly enveloping the little person within it, the little person who was running away quickly was no longer able to move.


    Ye Yumei suddenly felt that the pressure was gone. Without any hesitation, she flew up the mountain, and in the blink of an eye, she had caught up with the little person. Then, a ck ribbon shot out and hit the little person.


    The first real battle of the Immortal Execution Array had been a sess!


    "Ye Yumei, this sovereign will destroy you in body and spirit, never to reincarnate!" In the sky, the dissipating divine sense brought the wrath of the Heaven Seeking Lord.


    "Aunt Mei." Song Yumei floated down from the sky and called Ye Yumei.


    "Lil ''Mei, we''re in big trouble." Yue Qingya also came to Ye Yumei''s side. Although it was difficult for her to do anything to her master, since Ye Yumei had already killed her master''s clone, she wouldn''t say anything. However, based on her understanding of her master, she knew that after suffering such a huge loss, her master would definitely not let it go.


    "What''s there to be afraid of? No matter how many clones Heaven Seeking Lord has sent, it would still be a dead end." However, Ye Yumei did not care about it at all, "Could it be that he really came here with this body?"


    "Xiao Mei, with my understanding of Master, I''m afraid that he really would do this." Yue Qingya''s face was filled with worry. "Master was already at thete stage of Soul Division twenty years ago. Once he personallyes here, we won''t have any chance of winning."


    "Fairy Piaomiao''s words are true." A sudden voice sounded out, "Since the Heaven Seeking Lord suffered such a huge loss, he will definitely consider it a great humiliation. With his personality, he will definitely personallye and kill all of you."


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1,461 - Heavenly Wolf Demoness

    <h4>Chapter 1,461 - Heavenly Wolf Demoness</h4>


    With this voice, a young man appeared in front of all the women. This man was dressed in green clothes and had a in appearance. He didn''t look anything special.


    "Hey, who are you?" Liu Meng shouted in dissatisfaction.


    "You must be Nie Zixiong!" Ye Yumei looked coldly at the man in green.


    "That''s right, I''m Nie Zixiong." The man in the green tunic smiled faintly. "However, I believe that you all are more familiar with my other name, Bai Tiang."


    "What?" Bai Tiang? Heavenly Wolf Immortal Bai Tiang? " Yue Qingya was shocked.


    Ye Yumei''s expression also changed slightly. It was clear that she had also heard of this name.


    "That''s right, I''m the Demonic Immortal Bai Tiang." Nie Zixiong faintly smiled, "I''m sure you all know that I''m the mortal enemy of the Heaven Seeking Lord. I think we can cooperate a little bit."


    "A dignified Heavenly Wolf Demon Immortal, does he need to work together with someone else now?" Ye Yumei looked coldly at Nie Zixiong. It was clear that she didn''t trust this person.


    "If I didn''t see you guys kill the Heaven Seeking Lord''s clone, I wouldn''t want to work with you." "The power of the Immortal ying Sword Formation is also quite impressive. What''scking in beauty is that their cultivation is too low. With your current cultivations, everyone added together is not a match for the Heaven Seeking Lord."


    "Are you sure you can beat the Heaven Seeking Lord?" Ye Yumei snorted coldly, "As far as I know, although you are also at thete stage of Soul Division, if you were to fight, you would also lose to the Heaven Seeking Lord in the end. Otherwise, why would you almost die at the hands of the Heaven Seeking Lord in the past?"


    "If not for Wentian''s despicable methods back then, how could I have lost so miserably?" Bai Tiang let out a deep grunt, his tone carrying a hint of anger, but soon after, his tone softened, "Yeyumei, you are right. Even if you and I were to face each other fair and square, I would not be able to defeat him.


    Having said that, Bai Tiang turned to Yue Qingya and said, "Actually, I wanted to kill you, the Misty Fairy."


    "Bai Tiang, is there something wrong with your head?" Ye Yumei red at Bai Tiang and asked, "You have enmity with the Heaven Seeking Lord. What does it have to do with her?"


    Bai Tiang was not angry. Instead, he smiled lightly, "Ye Yumei, although you have left the Immortal Cloud Continent for more than twenty years, I believe you should still remember the enmity between me and the Heaven Seeking Lord forty years ago, right?"


    "I remember." Yue Qingya continued, "Forty years ago, you tried to insult Fairy Shuiyue, and Master just happened to arrive. You escaped with heavy injuries, but Fairy Shuiyue was also severely injured by you. After that, she began her closed door cultivation to recuperate from her injuries and remained in seclusion until twenty years ago."


    "That''s right, that should be what you all know." Bai Tiang nodded.


    "You mean that''s not the case?" Ye Yumei asked.


    Back then, Shuiyue took the initiative to seduce me and then attacked me when I wasn''t prepared for it. She then appeared and attacked me. "Unfortunately, Wen Tian Jun had underestimated me. He thought that he would be able to kill me, but not only did I seed in escaping, I even cut off both of Shui Yue''s legs, turning her into a legless fairy."


    "Why should we believe you?" Ye Yumei snorted coldly.


    "Believe it or not." Bai Tiang smiled faintly. "Shui Yue''s legs have been crippled, so she originally wanted to reconstruct her body, but unfortunately, her cultivation is only at thete Nascent Soul Stage. More importantly, with her talent and age, even if she had cultivated to the point of death, it would have been difficult for her to reach the Soul Division Stage.


    At this point, Bai Tiang looked at Yue Qingya and spoke with a hint of ridicule, "Yue Qingya, everyone thought that Wen Tian Jun had his eyes on your talent and wanted you to inherit the Misty Peak. However, other than the Heaven Seeking Lord and Shuiyue, I''m afraid that only I would know that the Heaven Seeking Lord has his eyes on your good body and that you are the new flesh that he chose for Shuiyue. If it wasn''t for you and Yumei identallying to this world, I''m afraid that you''re not Yue Qingya but Shuiyue!"


    "No, that''s impossible!" Yue Qingya found it hard to believe.


    "You don''t have to believe me. I''m only telling you this. The reason why I wanted to kill you was because of this." Bai Tiang said indifferently, "I don''t know what condition Wenren Chuchu and Shuiyue chose to use to choose a new body, but I know that you are the only one who meets their requirements. Because of that, when Ye Yumei caused you to disappear from the Immortal Cloud Continent, Wenren Chuchu almost went crazy, and so he ughtered three thousand disciples of the Sun Moon Immortal School in one breath. In the past twenty years, he has also spared no effort in trying to find you.


    "In that case, why do you want to cooperate with us now?" Ye Yumei sneered.


    "Because I saw the chance to kill the Heaven Seeking Lord." Bai Tiang said indifferently, "I have to say, from summer till now, Ji Qingying and the rest of you have surprised me. This world was originally impossible to cultivate, but you actually became a Spirit Severing cultivator, and when Ji Qingying came here, she was only at the early Nascent Soul stage. To be honest, I don''t know how you two managed to do this, but I''m sure that you guys have a method to raise your cultivation in the shortest amount of time."


    "So what?" Ye Yumei continued asking.


    It''s very simple. Since all of you are able to raise Ji Qingying from the Nascent Soul Stage to the Spirit Severing Stage in a month or so, I believe that all of you are able to raise a Spirit Severing Stage cultivator to an even higher level, which is the Body Fusion Stage. "" Bai Tiang''s eyes were filled with anticipation and excitement, "Whether or not you believe what I''ve just said, I believe you understand that in this situation, there is no longer any room forpromise between you and the Heaven Seeking Lord. Either he dies, or you guys die, but if any of you manage to defeat a Body Fusion cultivator, you can kill the Heaven Seeking Lord! "


    "If we can kill the Heaven Seeking Lord ourselves, why would we need to cooperate with you?" Ye Yumei asked coldly.


    "Because you need time." Bai Tiang said unhurriedly, "I believe that no matter what you all do, you won''t be able to raise your Soul Division from one to two hours in one day. But in fact, it is possible that Heaven Seeking Lord will appear here in one to two hours or even shorter time, so I believe that you all need time, and I can give you all time."


    After a short pause, Bai Tiang continued, "As you all know, I am only an avatar now, but my main body can stop the Heaven Seeking Lord in the Immortal Cloud Continent. Even though I am slightly weaker than the Heaven Seeking Lord, I can still dy him for a while."


    "How long can you keep asking the Heavenly Monarch?" Ye Yumei thought for a moment and asked.


    "At least half a month. At most, one month." Bai Tiang muttered to himself for a moment before replying.


    "Alright, then we''ll work together with you. Immediately go dy the Heaven Seeking Lord!" Ye Yumei immediately made her decision.


    "You''re pretty straightforward. Alright, then I''ll go prepare it." Bai Tiang was very satisfied. Without saying any unnecessary words, he immediately disappeared from the girls'' line of sight in a sh.


    "Xiao Mei, can this Bai Tiang believe it?" Yue Qingya could not help but ask.


    "What choice do we have other than trusting him?" Ye Yumei said ndly, "You said that the Heaven Seeking Lord wille over. Since that''s the case, we can only choose to believe him and put everything on the line. Otherwise, all of us will die here, so don''t think too much into it right now, hurry up and call that little bastard back."


    On this matter, Ye Yumei was clearly more decisive than Yue Qingya. Of course, this was also normal. After all, the Heaven Seeking Lord was Yue Qingya''s master.


    "Aunt Mei, I''m going to call Xia Xia." Song Yumei was naturally the person who supported Ye Yumei the most. As she spoke, she wanted to go to the mountainside and make a phone call, just yesterday, there was a fixed phone installed in the Green Summit Sect. Now, they did not need to leave the Heaven and Earth great formation and could contact the outside world.


    "Charming wife, you don''t need to call me, I''m already back." The next second, he appeared in front of the girls with Avril in his arms.


    "How did you coincidentallye back?" Ye Yumei looked at the summer sky with a slightly cold gaze.


    "Long-legged girl, I know you missed me, so I''ll be back soon. Uh, the moment I came back, I heard that you were looking for me." Xia Xia Keke giggled, "We really have the same heart!"


    "At a time like this, you still have the mood to do so!" Ye Yumei snorted coldly.


    "Uh, did something happen here just now?" Xia Mu was dazed for a moment before replying with a look of innocence on his face. He really didn''t know what had just happened here.


    "Let''s go to the living area and discuss some countermeasures." Yue Qingya sighed lightly. She knew that she had to start thinking of a way to deal with it.


    Half an hourter, outside of the wooden house on the mountainside, a man and 16 beauties were sitting together. The only man was naturally Summer, and he finally knew what had just happened.


    "I knew that the Heaven Seeking Lord wasn''t a good person, he really came to fight with me for the Immortal sister." Summer muttered to herself, "Whoever he is, we''re going to kill him."


    "Don''t say such meaningless words, if the Heaven Seeking Lord was here, he wouldn''t even need to make a move to destroy you!" Ye Yumei snorted coldly, "You''d better think of a way to increase your power. Otherwise, you should let everyone escape as soon as possible!"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1462. Heaven Defying Seventh Needle

    <h4>Chapter 1462. Heaven Defying Seventh Needle</h4>


    "If I can learn the heaven defying seventh needle, even if ten Heaven Seeking Monarchs were toe, I would still be able to kill them all." Xia Chen said unhappily.


    "Little Scoundrel, but you don''t know how to go against the heavens'' seventh needle! That old man called the Heaven Seeking Lord is about to arrive!" Liu Meng said in a delicate voice. She was not courteous at all. She just sat on Xia Zhi''s body without a care for the dozen beauties nearby who were eyeing her like tigers stalking their prey.


    It had to be said that this was the first time these wives had gathered together in the summer. Although they hadn''t all arrived, more than half of them were already here.


    The Immortal Execution Sword Formation actually required thirteen people to practice it. The sword formation was divided into four positions, each position required three people, and thest one was to wander around the sword formation and execute the final killing technique. Not long ago, Ye Yumei was actually the thirteenth person to act as the sword formation.


    In order to practice this Immortal Execution Sword Formation, most of his summer wives had been sent to the Qingfeng Mountain, and all of his previous wives, other than Qiao Xiaoqiao and Princess Sama, hade over. Liu Meng, Liu Meng, Liu Yun, Man, Sun Xin, and An, Ye Mengmeng, Shu, Jing, Chu, Zhao, and Wang Xiao Ya, his girlfriend, were all here.


    At first, Yue Qingya wanted them to practice the Immortal Execution Sword Formation together, but she found that being cold during pregnancy was still not suitable for her to practice, because it might be dangerous for the child in her stomach. Therefore, in the end, she took over the thirteenth person in the sword formation, and as for being cold, she didn''t leave, she took the initiative to stay behind to take care of everyone.


    The thirteen beauties, Yue Qing Ya Ya Mei and Avril, who had just been brought here in the summer, could form four tables of mahjong.


    Avril yawned; she was still dizzy. Last night, she was still in Xidu, getting beaten by some woman, and then being tortured to death by those perverts in the summer. When she woke up, she had already arrived at Qingfeng Mountain and saw a bunch of women.


    "This damn pervert actually found so many women." Avril cursed to herself in her heart. Looking at the beautiful moonlight, she felt a little inferior to her. Why would anyone in this world have such beauty? When she saw Ye Yumei, she felt even more inferior. What kind of person are you? It''s fine if you''re that beautiful, but can''t you not have such a ridiculous figure?


    Avril had always been confident about her figure, but now she was a little bit unsure.


    "I have a method to help you all increase your cultivation. Whether you want to do it or not depends on you." While Avril was silently cursing at Ye Yumei, Ye Yumei spoke.


    "Lil ''Mei, you really have a way?" Yue Qingya was immediately enlivened.


    "Our Sun Moon Immortal School has many cultivation arts known as the Lower Three Bastards, and just the techniques to harvest them are countless." Ye Yumei said faintly, "Harvesting is different from dual cultivation. Harvesting will harm one side, while dual cultivation will benefit both sides. Therefore, the Sun Moon Sect does not advocate using the harvesting method. However, time is of the essence, and you can use this method as soon as possible. Moreover, because the eight heaven-defying needles have a miraculous effect, it will not harm the harvesting at all."


    "Picking up supplements?" Yue Qingya was stunned. "Xiao Mei, isn''t this kind of cultivation technique very harmful to the body?"


    "Normally it is like that, but I have a kind of secret technique that basically does not harm the body. This kind of secret technique can only transfer one party''s power to the other party, and it can also control the amount of the transferred power. This is actually more or less the same as transferring power, it''s just that the way to transfer power is a little special, so it''s not suitable for ordinary people." Ye Yumei had indeed changed a little now. Although she wasn''t that passionate when she spoke, she wasn''t like the past, where she was like an ice cube.


    Summer secretly gleefully thought, sure enough, he was still the best. The long-legged girl made of ice was also melted by him.


    "Little Mei, whether we transfer our power to Little Tian or Little Tian transfer his power to one of us, it should be impossible for us to create ate stage Soul Formation expert, right?" Yue Qingya pondered for a moment before replying, "Actually, with our current abilities, even if everyone''s skills were to be transferred to a single person, I''m afraid that they would not even reach thete stage of Soul Division, let alone the Body Fusion stage."


    "You are now at thete stage of the Nascent Soul stage, and he is now at the mid stage. If he were to transfer some of his power to you and raise your power to the early stage of the Nascent Soul stage, how much do you think his cultivation would drop?" Ye Yumei looked at Yue Qingya and asked.


    "He''s at least in the early Nascent Soul stage." Yue Qingya answered almost without hesitation, before a thought shed across her mind, "Ah, I get it. You''re saying, let Little Tian transfer the power to me first, then you can use the heaven defying sixth needle on me. That way, I can reach the Soul Division stage!"


    "When you use the heaven defying sixth needle, his power will rise by a lot again. At least, it will be able to make up for the amount of power he transferred to you before he continues to channel some of it to others." Ye Yumei slowly said, "ording to this method, in the worst case scenario, he would be able to maintain his middle Nascent Soul Stage strength and turn all of you into Spirit Severing Stage experts. But I feel that the power he can use is not as great as his, so his power should be able to increase by a lot."


    "Wow, this is a good idea. When the timees, with more than a dozen of us, we''ll definitely beat that old man called the Heaven Seeking Lord into a pig head!" Liu Meng apuded.


    Yue Qingya shook her head, "Things are not that simple. Even though with this method, we can create more than ten Spirit Severing experts, but we are only at the early stage of the Spirit Severing Stage. However, in front of ate stage Spirit Severing expert, let alone a dozen or even a few hundred, we will still die."


    That''s right, from the Spirit Severing Stage to the Spirit Severing Stage, the difference in strength is countless times greater. In terms of the spiritual energy in the body, the middle stage of Spirit Division is only twice as great as the early stage of Spirit Division, but even ten cultivators of the early stage of Spirit Division are not a match for a mid stage cultivator. Meanwhile, thete stage of the avatar stage is also only one fold more than the middle stage of Spirit Division. Ye Yumei nodded. She was rather in favor of Yue Qingya''s words.


    "Hey, Sister Qingya, Sister Yumei, listen to what you guys said, I think I came up with a form!" The little demoness who was very sensitive to numbers suddenly shouted, "Could it be that thebined power of four cultivators at the early stage of Soul Division could create a cultivator at thete stage of Soul Division?" If that''s the case, then wouldn''t it be fine if we gave all our skills to husband? "


    "That''s right, theoretically speaking, the total amount of spiritual energy in the early stage of Divine Clone is equivalent to thete stage of Divine Clone, while the early stage of eight clones is equivalent to the early stage of Divine Clone." That''s right, theoretically speaking, the total amount of spiritual energy in the early stage of Divine Clone is equivalent to thete stage of Divine Clone, while the early stage of Eight Clones is equivalent to the early stage of Divine Clones. Ye Yumei nodded and said.


    Hearing this, all the girls heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Aunt Mei, in that case, there should be no problems, right?" Song Yumei asked softly. She noticed that Ye Yumei did not look rxed at all. It was as if the problem had not been resolved.


    "I''m worried, even if he can raise his cultivation to the early stage of Body Fusion, he might not be a match for Heaven Seeking Lord." Ye Yumei nced at the summer and said inly.


    "Hey, long-legged girl, are you looking down on your husband?" Summer was a little unhappy.


    "Xiao Mei, why do you think that?" Yue Qingya was a little confused. "Could it be, you think that Master''s cultivation is not only at thete stage of Soul Division?" But Bai Tiang should not have misjudged Master''s cultivation! "


    "I feel that he might not be able to beat ate stage Divine Inscriptionist even with his early body fusion stage." Ye Yumei shook her head, "The cultivation level that the Heaven Seeking Lord is at right now is after hundreds of years of cultivation and battles, but he has jumped from the Nascent Soul Stage to the Body Fusion Stage in just a few short days of time. This kind of quickly created expert, in terms of true strength, is usually inferior to the cultivation of the immortal cultivators that are created themselves.


    "Then if I can reach the Divine Tribtion Realm, killing that fellow should be easy, right?" Xia Chen asked, a little unconvinced.


    "Of course. The difference between the Divine Tribtion Realm and the Divine Clone Stage is just too great. Not to mention that you really do have that cultivation level, even if you were able to reach that cultivation level within a few seconds, you would be able to instantly kill any Divine Clone Stage cultivator." Ye Yumei said indifferently, "The problem is, can you reach the tribtion stage?"


    "I might not be able to, but you definitely can." This time, Xia Chen was full of confidence, "Don''t you know that at the early stage of the Body Fusion stage, you are able to unleash the heaven defying seventh needle? "Sevenneedle Immortal, that is what it means to be an immortal through tribtion. As long as I perform the seventh heaven defying needle on you, you will be able to instantly reach the tribtion stage. Then, you will be able to instantly kill that old idiot Wen Tian."


    "The sixth needle, Heaven Defying, requires the person to be at the Nascent Soul stage. I think the seventh needle, Heaven Defying, also requires the person''s cultivation level, right?" Ye Yumei snorted coldly.


    "That''s right, the target for acupuncture must also be at the Body Fusion stage. Well, in other words, I need to first make you into a Body Fusion expert." Xia Chen nodded and said.


    "For such a good thing, you''d better let someone else do it." Ye Yumei said snappily. She didn''t want this little bastard to take advantage of her again.


    "Lil ''Mei, actually, this person really can only be you." Yue Qingya opened her mouth and said, "Other than you and me, they are still not familiar with the various spells of the Celestial Gate and will need some time to train. If we were to hand this over to one of them now, they might not feel at ease either."


    "Then I''ll leave it to you." Ye Yumei snorted.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1,463 - Crazy Training Tour

    <h4>Chapter 1,463 - Crazy Training Tour</h4>


    "Lil ''Mei, I have something else to do." Yue Qingya exined, "I need to guard the Heaven and Earth great formation."


    "This Cosmos Sack is simply useless. Is there anything that needs to be guarded?" Ye Yumei was a little unhappy.


    "Little Mei, right now, this Heaven and Earth great formation has only used a small portion of its defensive power. In the past, this is already enough, after all, there are no cultivators in this world, so they cannot enter this formation. However, right now, it is different, whether it is Master''s or Bai Tiang''s, both can easily enter this formation. Yue Qingya patiently exined, "A true protective magical formation requires a very powerful cultivator to guard it. Since you are not familiar with formations, I am the only one who can guard it. After Little Tian has raised my cultivation to the Soul Division Stage, I will personally guard it."


    "Can a Cosmos Sack like that stop the Heaven Seeking Lord from entering?" Ye Yumei asked.


    "If I had cultivated to the Divine Division and personally guarded the Cosmos Sack, I should have been able to stop the Heaven Seeking Lord for three days." Yue Qingya thought for a moment before replying, "Xiaomei, we cannot ce all our hopes on Bai Tiang. Furthermore, Bai Tiang might not be able to hold Master back for fifteen days, so we must make some preparations, just in case."


    "Yes, Aunt Mei, Sister Yue is right. We also need to make some preparations. If the Heaven Seeking Lordes earlier and Sister Yue''s Cosmic Charm resists for a while, we will have enough time to raise our cultivation in the summer." Song Yumei also said on the side.


    Song Yumei was naturally eager to have Ye Yumei be the target of the seventh heaven defying needle, because if Ye Yumei wanted to apply the needles, then she would have to raise her cultivation to the Body Fusion stage. And if she wanted to increase her cultivation to the Body Fusion stage, then she would need to use the most intimate way possible to transfer her power to Xia Chen.


    Ye Yumei did not say anything and seemed to be hesitating.


    "Lil ''Mei, let''s do it this way." Yue Qingya said, "There''s not much time. We have to start preparing immediately."


    "Sister Qing Ya, ording to what you''ve said before, to raise two people''s cultivation base to the Body Fusion stage, you will need a total of sixteen people who are at the Spirit Severing Stage. As for you and Sister Yu Mei, if you can''t give your cultivation base to your husband, you are stillcking two people, right?" The little demoness spoke up.


    Yue Qingya nodded her head, "Yes, you''re stillcking a few people. Xiao Ya, you''re still young, and so are you, so you two won''t be taking part in this operation for now. Also, you''re pregnant, so you should try to mend the wounds, so you shouldn''t be involved in this." Yue Qingya nodded her head, "Yes, you''re stillcking a few people, Xiao Ya, you''re still young, and you''re not.


    I can get Sister Qiao and Sma toe over. Oh right, my big sister seems to be nearby too, I called her and told her toe over immediately. Oh, and I can also get Sister Jia toe over. The little demoness quickly said.


    "Yun Qing is nearby. She should be able to get here immediately." Ye Zichen thought about it coldly and said.


    "That''s good then. If there are exactly sixteen of them, then my cultivation base should be at the Soul Division stage. Adding them together, I should be able to get seventeen of them." Yue Qingya nodded and swept her eyes over the crowd before saying, "Mengmeng, take Bing Bing back to Jianghai City first. Yue Qingya nodded and nced at everyone before saying," Mengmeng, take Bing Bing back to Jianghai City.


    No one objected to Yue Qingya''s words. In this ce, Yue Qingya was publicly acknowledged as the eldest young mistress. Other than Ye Yumei, who didn''t really listen to her, everyone else had basically followed her decision. Even though Icy Cold Night didn''t really want to leave, he still agreed.


    Actually, most of the people present were clear why Yue Qingya was coldly leaving. It was obvious that she was also preparing for the worst. After all, Leng Ning was the only woman who had a summer child.


    Once everything was settled, everyone moved as fast as they could. Everyone knew that this time, everyone''s life and death was at stake, and if they seeded, they would be able to live once and for all without fear of anyone. But if they failed, it was likely that not many people here would be able to survive.


    Around one in the afternoon, Summer and Yue Qingya had already begun their alluring process of losing. At this moment, Yun Qing, who was the closest to Qingfeng Mountain, had already reunited with everyone, Qiao Qiao and Princess Sama had also arrived at the mountain. Zhao Yuji and Mu Ha were rushing over, and would arrive before nightfall.


    The three of them, including Wang Xiaoya, had already left the Qingfeng Mountain and returned to Jianghai City. In fact, Zhao Yaoyao was not very young, but the things she had to eat had already gone to her head, and her body had not fully developed yet. If she was nourished in the summer, it would inevitably harm her body, and as for the others, other than Song Yumei, they were all women who had the closest rtionship with her in the summer, so they naturally did not need to worry about damaging her body.


    That afternoon, Xia Chen first generously channeled his energy into Yue Qingya''s body. After she broke through to the Nascent Soul stage, he started to perform the heaven defying sixth needle for her.


    It was a rather pleasant process, and everything went smoothly. True harvest was usually to forcefully harvest the nourishment, and one side would resist, which could lead to problems, but for Summer and Yue Qingya, both sides were willing to do it, so there was no problem at all. As for using the heaven defying sixth needle, summer had already had two sess stories, so it was clear that there shouldn''t be any problems.


    At around eight in the evening, Yue Qingya had finally entered the Divine Division, and what made Xia Xia Qingya even more happy was that Ye Yumei''s previous judgement was right. During this entire process, not only had his cultivation not decreased, it had actually increased. The power that he transferred to Yue Qingya was not as much as the power he gained when he used acupuncture, which also meant that he could continuously produce Divine Division experts, and there wouldn''t be any problems.


    After entering the Spirit Severing stage, Yue Qingya immediately began to improve the Cosmic Charm. She needed to use the fastest time to transform the Cosmic Charm into a true mountain protecting array, and at this moment, Zhao Yuji and Mu Ha had already arrived at the Qingfeng Mountain.


    After eating dinner in the summer, he continued his joyful journey, because no one knew when the Heavenly Monarch woulde. In the summer, he naturally didn''t dare to waste time, he needed to use the shortest amount of time to create a master of the tribtion stage, and only at that time would he be able to truly rx.


    For the next few days, although the atmosphere on the Qingfeng Mountain was a little tense, but the summer still enjoyed an unparalleled pleasure amidst this tension. Liu Meng made him feel that he could not eat his fill, Zhao Yuji once again sang the song about the Qinghai-Tibet teau, and Mu Ha was still the active one, while Sun Xinxin was more and more enchanting. Her natural charms made her more charming every day.


    No one couldpete with Avril''s wildness. Liu Yunman was still not as crazy as her aunt, and Shu Jing seemed to have felt danger. Everyone in this ce was prettier than Avril, so Avril seemed to have taken the initiative to please the summer.


    Chu Yao admired her husband even more. Ning Jie, this bad girl from the past, hoped that she would not be so unlucky, it was not easy to have her current life, she could not let that old man called Wen Tian destroy it. Ye Mengying was the CEO of thepany, she was rather calm, she was still a little reserved on the bed.


    Of course, the most reserved one was still Song Yumei, thest of the four famous flowers in the capital had bloomed for the summer. However, her modesty stimted the desire for the summer even more, making the summer almost forget about its proper business.


    Sixteen Spirit Severing experts were finally created in such an alluring manner in the summer. In addition to Yue Qingya and Ye Yumei, there were already eighteen Spirit Severing experts on the Qingfeng Mountain, to the point that even Yue Qingya couldn''t help but mutter to herself. Even in the Immortal Cloud Continent, this battle formation was almost the strongest sect.


    In fact, there were already neen Spirit Severing experts on the Qingfeng Mountain. Because of the summer, his cultivation had finally reached the Spirit Severing stage.


    The first step was finallypleted, and the second step was to have the sixteen Spirit Severing beauties, excluding Yue Qingya and Ye Yumei, transfer the majority of their cultivation to the summer.


    In the summer, the cultivation of these sixteen wives had all fallen back to the Aurous Core stage. And in the summer, as if wishing to break through all the way from the early stage to the middle stage, to thete stage, to the early stage, and finally to the middle stage of the body!


    In this period of time, the Cosmic Charm had already be a true protective formation. Even if the Heaven Seeking Lord came, it could still block the path for around three days. She believed that these three days were enough for Ye Yumei to be a super powerhouse in the tribtion stage.


    At this moment, summer had already arrived in Ye Yumei''s stone house. Even now, Ye Yumei was still a little out of ce and she was still living alone in this stone house.


    "Long-legged girl, it''s our turn now." Summer looked at Ye Yumei who was sitting cross-legged on the ground and felt a little hot in his heart. That unique devil body of hers was something he could not forget no matter how hard he tried.


    Ye Yumei slowly stood up and looked at the summer. Her voice sounded a little strange, "I have a condition."


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1464. The Summer of Hit

    <h4>Chapter 1464. The Summer of Hit</h4>


    "Long-legged girl, as long as you don''t want to murder your husband or elope with others, I will agree to any conditions." Xia Xinyan looked at Ye Yumei with a heated gaze. Her extremely alluring curves made him want to make a move.


    "Stand there and don''t move. You can''t dodge, nor can you use your martial arts to resist." Ye Yumei looked at the summer and her tone couldn''t be considered ice-cold. Of course, it couldn''t be considered gentle. However,pared to her previous ice-cold appearance, it could be considered outrageously gentle now.


    Summer couldn''t help but be stunned. "I say, long-legged girl, you don''t really want to kill your husband, do you?"


    However, Ye Yumei did not answer Xia Chen''s question and directly threw a punch at him.


    When did this long-legged girl start hitting people with her fists?


    In summer''s memories, Ye Yumei really didn''t use her fists to hit people. Her mostmonly used weapon was the dozen or so ck ribbons on her body. But now, she actually swung her little fist as if she wanted to punch him.


    Since someone wanted to hit him, Xia Chen naturally wanted to avoid it. However, he suddenly realized that something was wrong. This long-legged girl''s fist looked pretty good, but wasn''t the speed of it a little too slow?


    In the next second, Xia Xia Xia realized that Ye Yumei''s punch was not much different from an ordinary person''s punch. It was obvious that she did not use any power, but she was a Spirit Severing cultivator after all. Even if she did not use any power, her power was still a little stronger than an ordinary person''s.


    He had originally wanted to avoid the summer, but in the end, he did not. This was because he now understood the meaning of Ye Yumei''s condition. She clearly wanted to beat him up.


    "Bam!" Ye Yumei punched Xia Chen''s body. Although the power of this punch wasn''t great, it still hurt a little because Xia Chen didn''t use his martial arts to resist.


    "Long-legged sis, I''m not dodging!" Xia Xia opened his mouth and said, "That should be fine, right?"


    Ye Yumei didn''t reply. She raised her long leg and kicked towards him.


    I''m feeling depressed in the summer. Is this girl with long legs done yet?!


    Ye Yumei was obviously not finished. In the next half an hour, she kept on punching and kicking towards the summer, but pitiful for the summer, she was hit at almost every part of her body, even at the most crucial part of a man''s body. Luckily, Ye Yumei did not use any of her power, so she did not really receive any serious injuries during the summer, but without a doubt, this was the first time he was crazily beaten up by someone for so long.


    Beating someone up was clearly a physical job as well, especially when she clearly had an exceptional cultivation level, yet she didn''t use any physical power to beat them up. After continuously beating them up for half an hour in the summer, Ye Yumei finally became tired and finally stopped.


    "Long-legged girl, are you mad enough now?" Xia Keke red at Ye Yumei discontentedly.


    "You can begin." Ye Yumei said ndly. After such a wild beating in the summer, the discontent and indignation towards the summer in her heart seemed to have mostly dissipated.


    Xia Zhi reached out his hand and wrapped her around him, pping her on the buttocks, "Since you''ve let out your anger, then it''s my turn now. I''ve long since decided that I''ll spank you a thousand times!"


    "You!" Ye Yumei stared angrily at Xia Chen, "Don''t waste your time!"


    "Pah!" Xia Chen pped Ye Yumei''s butt again, "You already wasted half an hour just now, so I don''t mind wasting a little more."


    While speaking, Xia Chen patted Ye Yumei''s butt a few times, then added, "But don''t worry, I''m not willing to swell your butt, so, just like you just now, I won''t use my martial arts to hit you. As for you, you can even use your martial arts to resist a little.


    "A hundred times!"


    "A thousand!"


    "Two hundred!"


    "A thousand!"


    "You! "Five hundred!"


    "Long-legged sis, if you call me husband, I''ll reduce it by 500 times."


    "Then you can hit me a thousand times!"


    The haggling finally came to an end. A quarter of an hour quickly passed and the summer was finally over. Ye Yumei''s plump butt was smacked a thousand times, causing her palm to hurt.


    Ye Yumei, this super ice cube, blushed from the thousand ps in the summer. Her eyes, which used to be iparably cold, were not cold now. However, they were a bit angry, as if she wanted to beat it up again in the summer.


    "Long-legged girl, it''s time for us to get down to business." With one hand on Ye Yumei''s waist, Xia Xia''s other hand began to feel around her body, "How are you going to take off your clothes?"


    Ye Yumei did not reply, but in the next second, Xia Xia discovered that her hands had already touched Ye Yumei''s skin, and her Thousand Knot Feather Robe had instantly disappeared.


    Summer''s breathing immediately sped up. He first let go of Ye Yumei and then used the fastest speed to take off his clothes.


    Outside the stone house, the mountain wind was blowing fiercely. Inside the stone house, the spring air was thick.


    This was the second time they had celebrated together in the summer. Although it was the same as the first time, as though they were forced to do it, it was in realitypletely different from thest time.


    Last time, Ye Yumei waspletely like a puppet that could be manipted in the summer. However, this time, she already had a clear advantage over him. Actually, it wasn''t that she became faster, but many things had already changed unknowingly.


    What Ye Yumei hated the most in summer was not being vited by him, but by him, who was a mortal. She was an exalted fairy, and any man in this world was just an ant in her eyes. To be desecrated by a small ant was naturally a great humiliation to her, it waspletely uneptable.


    Regardless of whether it was his heaven-defying eight needles, or his current cultivation level, Summer was still worthy of her. Even though she was still very unhappy with Summer, not long ago, when she had to give herself up to Summer, her attitude towards Summer had unknowingly changed. Just like what Yue Qingya had said before, she was a pure woman, so when she gave up her life to a man, she had to pay attention to that man.


    She was a proud woman, so even if she wanted to throw herself into the embrace of summer, she still needed an opportunity to do so. But now, this opportunity had appeared, and even if she threw herself into the embrace of summer, no one would think that she was shameless. Everyone would think that she had done this for the sake of everyone else, and just now, after she crazily beat up the people in the summer, herst grievances towards the summer, and the final knot in her heart, had alreadypletely dissipated.


    "Hey, time to get down to business." Ye Yumei reminded him for the summer before she began to circte her skills and took the initiative to absorb his power.


    Her actions had finally woken Xia Xia. She could only temporarily suppress the desire in her heart and begin to coordinate with Ye Yumei to channel some power to her.


    An unending stream of power passed from Xia Xia''s body into Ye Yumei''s body. Ye Yumei''s cultivation began to rapidly rise, reaching the middle stage of the Spirit Dividing Stage,te stage of the Spirit Dividing Stage, all the way to the early stage of the Body Transformation Stage!


    And in the summer, his power dropped from the middle stage of the Body Fusion stage to the early stage. In other words, just as they had expected, he could still give Ye Yumei the seventh Heaven Defying Needle.


    "It''s done." Ye Yumei stopped absorbing the summer''s energy and pushed away the summer that she could not bear to leave her body. That Thousand Knot Feather Robe of hers also instantly appeared, covering up her iparably beautiful body.


    "When we get rid of that old man Wen Tian Jun, I''ll have you apany me for at least a month." Summer looked at Ye Yumei''s alluring body and spoke to herself.


    Ye Yumei red at him, "Prepare to use the needles. Don''t get killed by the Heaven Seeking Lord first!"


    Xia Xia nodded, took a deep breath and said to Ye Yumei: "Long-legged girl, sit cross-legged on the ground."


    Ye Yumei sat down, and Summer finally took out a silver needle and pierced it towards her. At the same time, he released an enormous divine intent, one of which turned into a thin needle, and also pierced towards Ye Yumei. Divine Sense Needle, this was the essence of the heaven defying seventh needle!


    An iparable amount of spiritual energy rushed in from all directions and entered Ye Yumei''s body. The spiritual energy in Ye Yumei''s body continued to increase and her spiritual sense continued to increase and her cultivation continued to rise.


    Mid Fusion!


    Late fusion stage!


    He continued to climb!


    Tribtion Realm!


    "Boom!" Suddenly, there was a rumble in the sky. A bolt of heavenly lightning pierced through the sky that had just revealed its dawn light and struck down towards the stone house.


    The stone house was instantly smashed to smithereens, and the heavenly thunder did not dissipate as it continued to strike at Ye Yumei!


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1465. Crossing the Tribulation

    <h4>Chapter 1465. Crossing the Tribtion</h4>


    The sky had already brightened up and the sun had appeared. This thunder was without a doubt a thunderbolt from a clear sky. It appeared quite abruptly without any warning, causing Xia Chen and Ye Yumei to not be able to react at all.


    In fact, even if they had discovered the descent of the heavenly thunder, they might not have been able to make any preparations. That was because they were still giving the needles to Ye Yumei now and they could not move at all.


    The lightning instantly struck Ye Yumei''s head, but just as it was about to strike Ye Yumei''s head, the lightning strangely deviated away from its target andnded on her body. To be more specific, itnded on her hand, or to be more precise, it was the silver needle in his hand!


    A small part of it had seeped into Ye Yumei''s meridians through the silver needles. Under the effects of the fire and ice spiritual energy in her body, the violent energy had instantly be milder, and finally, most of it stayed in her body during the summer, fusing with the fire and ice spiritual energy. The other part stayed in Ye Yumei''s body, merging with the true energy in her body.


    However, there was more than one bolt of lightning, and soon, another bolt of lightning came crashing down. However, with the experience from earlier, Summer did not panic at all, allowing the lightning to strike his hand.


    The third, the fourth ¡­ As each bolt of lightning struck down, summer''s cultivation began to rapidly soar. When the ninth bolt of lightning struck down, summer''s cultivation also jumped to the Divine Tribtion Realm!


    "Long-legged girl, for you, I''ve been struck by lightning nine times. No matter what, you have to apany me for a thousand or eight hundred years, no?" After Xia Xia said this, just as he was about to put away the needle, another rumbling sound could be heard from the sky as another bolt of heavenly lightning struck down.


    "Is it not over?" Xia Mu was stunned for a moment, then he realized that the lightning wasing for him. He now understood that Ye Yumei was going through the nine bolts of lightning earlier, but now, he was going through the tribtion. However, whether it was him or Ye Yumei, both of them were going through the tribtion.


    "The heavens are jealous of me!" Summer muttered to himself, he was not worried at all, this time, the first heavenly thunder quickly turned into ice and fire spiritual energy, just like before. In the end, the nine heavenly thunder bolts became treasures that helped him increase his power, and he wished that he could let the lightning strike a few more times.


    Summer finally put away the silver needles and said with a regretful expression, "Long-legged sis, it seems that we have sessfully passed our tribtion, so we can be considered half real immortals now, right?"


    "ording to the legends, it takes nine divine retributions to truly be an Immortal. However, no one in the Immortal Cloud Continent has ever be an Immortal, so this is only a rumor. No one knows whether or not there are any true Immortal Realms." Ye Yumei said indifferently, "If there really is a so-called Immortal World, I guess that when you use the eighth heaven defying needle, you can truly ascend to the Immortal World. The so-called eight needles can reverse the heavens, which simply means defying the heavens and bing an immortal."


    "Maybe. There is no record of this in the needle technique." Xia Chen thought about it and said, "However, regardless of whether the eighth needle could really help me ascend to the Immortal World, I won''t use it. I''m not interested in the Immortal World, so I''ll stay here with my elder sister, my wife, and my long-legged sister."


    Even though Ye Yumei was currently in the tribtion stage, she was still unable to escape from Xia Keke''s embrace. In fact, her current cultivation level was no longerparable to summer, and the eighteen streaks of heavenly lightning had all turned into ice and fire spirit energy that remained in Xia Keke''s body, causing her cultivation level to be even higher than Ye Yumei''s now.


    Of course, it was only a little higher. If Ye Yumei really wanted to dodge it, she could still do so.


    "They''re here." Ye Yumei suddenly spoke up. At this moment, a dozen beautiful figures quickly flew over. The white-robed fairy at the front was Yue Qingya, while Liu Meng and Song Yumei followed closely behind her.


    "Little Tian, Little Mei, you two seeded?" Yue Qingya quickly arrived in front of the two and asked urgently.


    The divine lightning earlier had naturally rmed all of them. However, now that they were safe and sound, all of the girls were relieved.


    Ye Yumei nodded and faintly said, "Even if a hundred Heaven Seeking Monarchs were toe now, I would be able to destroy them in an instant. Now, it''s time for him toe."


    "Wow, that''s great! In the future, I can go around bullying people again. Don''t be afraid of anyone!" Liu Meng cheered.


    The other girls were speechless. This Mengmeng''s always wanted to bully people.


    "Lil ''Mei, your stone house is destroyed. Why don''t youe and stay with us?" Yue Qingya looked at the stone house that had been struck into pieces by the heavenly thunder and said.


    Ye Yumei hesitated slightly, but she still nodded in the end.


    The people of Qingfeng Vige were discussing about it, and then there were rumors that there were people who had gone through the tribtion. Actually, it was only because the people of the vige said that, but it was just to make the Qingfeng Mountain feel more mysterious, so that it could attract more tourists, but the people who came up with this idea, could never have imagined that he was actually right, there were people who had actually gone through the tribtion on the mountain.


    Fortunately, it was already raining this time, so no one really cared about it. However, they did not know that this time, another person was undergoing the tribtion. However, this time, the one undergoing the tribtion was Yue Qingya.


    The first thing that made him depressed was that the old man, Wen Tian Jun, was still not here. Previously, they did not dare to waste any time and used the fastest speed to raise their cultivation level in order to get rid of him, but they never would have thought that even after half a month, Wen Tian Jun still hadn''t appeared. It was unknown whether they had underestimated Bai Tiang or overestimated him.


    The second thing that made him a little depressed was that the long-legged girl still wasn''t obedient. She was always unwilling to tell him how to take off her Qiankun feathered robe, and right now, she also didn''t take off her clothes on her own ord. The original n to let him apany her for a month had naturally failed, but the only thing that was worthforting was that she apanied him for a few days.


    In the end, in the summer, he raised Yue Qingya to the tribtion stage first, then he raised the cultivation of his other wives to the Divine Division and did not continue to improve after that, because Yue Qingya had told him that actually raising one''s cultivation by too much at once was not a good thing. She believed that letting everyone stay in the Divine Division for a period of time and slowly familiarize themselves was actually better for everyone.


    This made Ye Yumei and Yue Qingya feel very strange, but there was nothing they could do. After all, if they did note, they would not be able to go and find him, but of course, with Yue Qingya and Ye Yumei''s current cultivation level, as long as Wen Tian appeared in this world, they would quickly discover him. So, they were not worried that Wentian would pose any threat to others, it was just that they would not be able to find peace until this matter was resolved.


    Ye Yumei scanned her surroundings with her divine sense, trying to find Nie Zixiong. However, she found that she couldn''t find any trace of Nie Zixiong even after searching the entire China. This made her suspect that Nie Zixiong had already disappeared.


    Ye Yumei, who originally wanted to find out about the whereabouts of the Quntian from Nie Zixiong, could only give up. Everyone had already left the Qingfeng Mountain and returned to the secr world, where everything was now normal. They continued to do what they had done in the past, keeping everything in the city.


    Time flew and in the blink of an eye, it was already the beginning of July.


    Far away in the western part of the western part of the city, during the official summer break, some of the local students had already started to prepare to return home. An Xin was one of these students who were preparing to return home.


    At this moment, many people in the school were staring at An Xin''s side. That''s right, it was beside her, because next to her was a peerless beauty dressed in emerald pces, and although An Xin was beautiful, if she waspared to this pce beauty, then she was still a littlecking. Adding on the rumors from a few months ago, there was a rumor that An Xin was already a broken flower, so her allure for boys and girls would naturally lessen.


    Everyone remembered that this beautifuldy had been here for at least a month, but even now, no one knew her name. However, she did have a nickname - Her Majesty. The reason was simple, it was because there were more than one people who heard An Xin call her that way.


    However, they suddenly discovered that the once purest school beauty, An Xin, had suddenly be the most violent school beauty. Before anyone could even get close to this pce beauty, she had already been beaten away by An Xin. As time passed, no one dared to get close to her anymore, and they only watched from a distance when they appeared.


    This empress was naturally the real empress, Ji Qingying. However, she did not look too happy at the moment.


    "Your Majesty, it''s time for us to return home." An Xin whispered to Ji Qingying.


    "I don''t want to go back, it''s too small!" However, Ji Qingying was unwilling, "Don''t worry, I feel that this ce is quite big, just about the same size as my pce. How about we use this ce as our pce?"


    "Your Majesty, this ce is temporarily not ours. It cannot be used as a pce." An Xin could only exin.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1466. This Emperor wants to buy the Imperial Palace

    <h4>Chapter 1466. This Emperor wants to buy the Imperial Pce</h4>


    "Then buy it!" She already knew that this ce wasn''t her Ji Dynasty, and not everything belonged to her. She also knew that if she wanted to obtain what she wanted, she would need to spend money to buy it.


    "Your Majesty, we don''t have that much money to buy it right now." An Xin continued to patiently exin.


    "Then why don''t you ask for it from your husband? Doesn''t he have a lot of money?" Ji Qingying pouted.


    "Your Majesty, let''s go home first and then call summer." An Xin softly suggested.


    "Alright, then let''s go back first." Ji Qingying thought for a while and agreed.


    An Xin heaved a sigh of relief. Her Majesty wasn''t so easy to coax. She might look naive and ignorant, but there were some things she was quite insistent on and no one could change her mind.


    The two of them walked out of the school gate. The car that Ji Qingying had bought on a whim a month ago was parked in front of the school gate. They got on the car and headed in the other direction of the city.


    Half an hourter, the car entered a vi. It was actually quite big, but Ji Qingying still felt that it was too small. She always felt that this vi was way too smallpared to her previous pce.


    This vi had once been a windfall. A month ago, Youanfu had died suddenly, the day after his son''s sudden death, and after his death, he had been found guilty of a great number of crimes. Although they were all dead and would not be punished any more, his property had basically been confiscated, and several of his vis had been auctioned off.


    Ji Qingying had unintentionally taken a fancy to this vi and had decided to buy it. In the end, she had given the vi to Ji Qingying without paying any money, but Ji Qingying had no idea who had given it to her and was not interested in knowing. To her, it was fine as long as she knew that the house belonged to her.


    "An Xin! An Xin! Hurry up and call your husband!" Ji Qingying hurried An Xin into the living room.


    "What for?" A voice answered. There was one more person in the living room, but it was summer.


    "Hehe, hubby you''vee! Quickly give me the money, I want to buy the pce!" Looking at the summer, Ji Qingying was delighted. She threw herself at him and asked for money.


    Summer hugged Ji Qingying, then turned to An Xin and curiously asked, "You want to buy the pce? Is there a pce here to sell? "


    "His Majesty thinks that this vi is too small. She wants to purchase the West City as her pce." An Xin softly exined.


    "Oh, so it''s like that. It''s not impossible for us to buy it, but since we won''t be living here in the future, it''s useless to buy it." Summer said casually.


    "It works! I want to be a pce! My pce can''t be too small!" Ji Qingying pouted.


    "No worries, I will bring you back to Jianghai City in a few days. I have a few inds there, they are definitely bigger than your pce." Summer said after a moment''s thought.


    "Jianghai City?" Ji Qing Ying thought for a while, then shook her head. "I don''t think I can go there!"


    "You can go. You can go in a few days." Xia Zhi had a face of affirmation, but suddenly changed the topic, "Hey, damn witch, tell me, where are you now? I can help you increase your power to the Divine Tribtion Realm! "


    "Everyone says that she''s not a witch ¡­" Ji Qingying was a little unhappy, but before she could finish her sentence, her voice suddenly changed. It was still pleasant to hear, but it was still cold, "I''m at the Snow Mountain."


    "Oh, I''ll be right there." After saying that, he looked at An Xin and said, "First take care of her for a few days, don''t go anywhere. After a few days, I wille back to find you guys and take you to Jianghai City."


    "Alright." An Xin nodded in agreement, but before she could finish her sentence, the summer had already disappeared.


    In the next second, summer arrived at the icy cold peak of the snow-capped mountain. To a cultivator of the tribtion stage, even if it was ten thousand kilometers away, it would still instantly arrive. Strictly speaking, a cultivator at the tribtion stage would still be considered half an immortal.


    One second ago, Ji Qingying was still standing proudly on top of the snowy mountain, looking down at the ground. In her impression, Summer was still in the Western City, hugging her doppelganger, but now, she discovered that Summer was already standing right in front of her.


    However, at this moment, she realized that summer still looked like that summer with a hateful smile on her face. Her eyes were still a little lustful, as if they had already stripped her naked, but she knew that summer was no longer the summer before. He had already undergone a qualitative change.


    When she first saw him in the summer, she could look down on him from a high vantage point. Even though she had fallen into her trap, she was still able to take the initiative and favor him in her way, and in the following days, she had practically taken the lead in everything that happened between them. She was the high queen, and he, no matter how much she doted on him, could only be a queen.


    Even though he hadn''t done anything, she could still feel his strength. At this moment, she felt that he was the emperor who stood so high above her, and she, was a concubine awaiting his favor.


    "You, what is your current cultivation level?" Ji Qingying could not help but speak up.


    "What do you think?" Xia Zhi giggled, then slowly extended his hand to support her chin, "Your skin seems to have turned white!"


    "What are you doing here?" Ji Qing Ying realized that she seemed to be unable to resist, but she also didn''t have any thoughts of resisting.


    "Me? Of course I''m here to favor you." Summer said unhurriedly, then unhurriedly opened her skirt belt.


    Ji Qingying did not resist nor did she avoid the attack. Instead, she allowed the summer to undress her.


    Finally, she was put down in the snow by the summer, and then she heard the summer sigh: "Your skin is really as white as the snow."


    At the peak of the snow-capped mountain, Ji Qingying could not help but think of that night in the forest. But this time, she was the favored one, and summer was the king who controlled her body and everything else.


    Ji Qingying was gradually lost until a voice rang in her ears, "Remember the chant below."


    After listening to the chant, she immediately understood that it was a chant that waspletely different from her Ji n''s secret arts. The difference was, even though her Ji n''s secret arts had higher requirements, she could still absorb the opponent''s power regardless of whether the opponent agreed or not. However, this mnemonic chant might not have a high requirement, but if the opponent resisted, then it would not be so easy to absorb the power.


    "Do you remember? "Remember, start channeling the chants and I will transfer some of my power to you." After a while, Summer said.


    "Got it." Ji Qing Ying''s voice was surprisingly meek. She then started to channel her magic. Following that, power surged into her body and her cultivation rose rapidly. She only stopped when she had reached the early stage of the [Body Fusion].


    "You want to use the seventh heaven defying needle?" Ji Qingying suddenly understood.


    "Yes, but not now." Xia replied, and continued to indulge her.


    Time had unknowinglye to midnight.


    On top of the snowy mountain peak, thunder rumbled. After the nine bolts of lightning descended, a new cultivator in the tribtion stage was born.


    "I really can''t imagine all this." In fact, she was the same person as Ye Yumei. In their world, there were no weak ones or weak ones who could obtain them by luck, but they would never be able to conquer them.


    "I told you, I can do anything." Xia Chen said lightly.


    Before she came here, she was only a Nascent Soul cultivator, but now, she had actually stepped into the tribtion. If she were to return to the Immortal Cloud Continent, then she would be the strongest person in the cultivation world that no one had ever seen before. She would truly look down upon the entire Immortal Cloud Continent!


    "Why have you been here?" Summer asked.


    "This ce is the entrance to the magical formation." Ji Qingying did not hide anything, "Once the array is activated, there will be an entrance to the array. Regardless of Yue Nan city or the Western Capital, there are no real entrances to those ces, so to go back, you have to wait here."


    "So you''re saying, if the Heaven Seeking Lord came to this world, the first thing he would do is appear here?" Summer asked after some thought.


    If the spell formation on the Immortal Cloud Continent is activated, a hall will appear, and a door will enter the hall, but you can only enter, you can''t leave. Inside the hall, there are four other doors. "Which is to say, if we were to wait outside, Master would not appear in front of us. Of course, as long as the magical formation is activated, we can go in immediately and kill him in the main hall."


    "You have to wait for the spell formation to activate before you can go back, right?" Xia asked again.


    "Yes." Ji Qingying nodded.


    "That idiot Wen Tian Jun wouldn''t be afraid toe, right?" Summer soliloquized, "It''s been so long, if he really wants toe over, he should be here by now!"


    "Perhaps, something unexpected happened over there, causing him to dy for some time." Ji Qingying guessed.


    Xia Zhi slightly frowned. He really didn''t want to just keep waiting for the Emperor toe and throw away his life. He had to apany his wife. He couldn''t just sit there and wait patiently like this.


    After a while, he asked again, "You must go back?"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1467. I Will Return eventually

    <h4>Chapter 1467. I Will Return eventually</h4>


    "I must go back." Ji Qingying replied without any hesitation. Clearly, she was very determined regarding this matter, "The Ji Dynasty still needs my protection. I cannot ignore my several hundred thousand nsmen. This is my responsibility, and I must bear the responsibility."


    "With your current cultivation, as long as you go back for a trip, I''m sure that no one will dare to scheme against your Ji Dynasty, right?" Summer saidzily.


    "Mmm, pretty much. With my level of cultivation, I''m definitely invincible in the Immortal Cloud Continent." Ji Qingying nodded, "However, it will still take a few years for the Ji Dynasty to bepletely free from internal and external troubles. Thus, I will definitely stay there for a few years."


    "Then you wille back?" Xia asked again.


    "I don''t know." Ji Qingying hesitated for a moment before she shook her head, "If you wish for me toe back, then you must treat the other me well. Actually, she is me. In fact, she is the person I want to be even more."


    "You don''t need to say that, I will naturally treat her well. She is also my wife, and I treat every one of my wives very well." Xia Zhi''s hands moved around Ji Qingying''s body, "Oh right, let me tell you something, you don''t have to be afraid of the long-legged girl anymore. She has already promised me that she won''t seek your revenge."


    "Do you know why I grew up eating poisons?" Ji Qing Ying didn''t seem to care much about it.


    "I don''t know." I really don''t know about summer. "You have a special hobby, don''t you?"


    Although this demoness was rather obedient now, no matter how obedient she was, she was still a demoness. It wasn''t strange for her hobbies to be unique.


    "I am thest person in the Ji Dynasty to have the direct bloodline of the imperial family. When I was still in my mother''s stomach, I was already poisoned. In the end, my mother died and I survived. "I''ve never lived my life like a normal little girl. It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s that I can''t, so when I created a clone, I treated her as someone else, the one I wanted. I made her live an innocent life, making her happy in her world." Ji Qingying said in a low voice, "I''ve never lived like a normal little girl, not that I don''t want to, but that I can''t.


    "That''s why I say, there''s nothing good about being an empress. It''s best that you don''t go back." Summer said casually.


    "I am the final direct bloodline of the Ji Dynasty''s Imperial Family. I must return." "When I return to the Immortal Cloud Continent, I will destroy the formation over there and when that happens, I will inform you that you will destroy the formation over here at the same time. That way, the two worlds will no longer be in contact and no more cultivators wille from the Immortal Cloud Continent."


    "Then, can''t youe over as well?" Although he no longer needed to be afraid of the cultivators of the Immortal Cloud Continent, it was still an unstable factor if he kept this array. On the other hand, he was still a little worried that Ye Yumei would run back, so he wanted topletely destroy the possibility of Ye Yumei going back.


    "I''m different. I still maintain contact with this world. As long as the other me remains safe and sound, I will be able to return eventually." Ji Qingying shook her head and said.


    He didn''t say anything else in the summer, as Ji Qingying''s obsession to go back was clearly stronger than Ye Yumei''s. On the other hand, he only wanted to conquer this witch, so he didn''t want to be at a disadvantage in front of her. It was that simple.


    Of course, this was not the only reason. Another reason was that he still had Ji Qingying with him. Comparatively speaking, he preferred that pure version of the witch, Ji Qingying.


    The most important reason was one thing that he was about to say, "Since you must go back, then help me do something along the way."


    "What is it?" Ji Qingying was a little surprised. What things did he have to do in the Immortal Cloud Continent?


    Without waiting for Xia Chen''s reply, Ji Qingying suddenly understood. "You want me to take revenge for Yue Qingya, right?"


    "That''s right, big sister goddess was killed back then, but she did not have the time to take revenge, and she already came to this world. Although big sister goddess has let go of all her past grudges, and does not want to return to take revenge, but I cannot allow others to bully my big sister, so, if you return to the Immortal Cloud Continent, then do what you are best at." Xia Chen said unhurriedly, "Find the enemy of the goddess and kill nine of his people!"


    "Alright." To her, this was a small matter. With her current cultivation and her status as the Queen of the Ji Dynasty in the secr world, doing this would be a piece of cake.


    After thinking for a while, Ji Qingying continued, "You don''t have to wait here for the appearance of the Heaven Seeking Lord. I will wait here for him. Once he appears, I will kill him. Once he dies, I will tell you about this."


    "Okay, but I''ll stay here for a few days." Summer thought it was a good idea. He really didn''t want to be stuck in a corner like this.


    Of course, it was true that he wouldn''t leave immediately. No matter what, he had to enjoy a few more days of this witch''s body before he could leave.


    A few dayster, Jianghai City.


    City Police Station.


    A petite man was running in the corridor of the police station. Behind him, two people were quickly chasing after him. Don''t run! Stop him! "


    Unfortunately, this guy wasn''t just a thief. He had a murder case on him, and he was trying to escape after arriving at the police station. The police also thought he was a thief, so they didn''t keep a close eye on him and finally found a chance to escape.


    It was a pity that the two bored fellows from the Ice Bing Special Task Force discovered him and chased after him. Needless to say, the members of the Ice Bing Special Task Force were elites. This thief was about to be caught up to.


    The thief also noticed that something was wrong, but at that moment, his eyes lit up. In front of him, there was a female police officer. This police officer was very pretty.


    "This is the perfect hostage!" The thief had this thought in his head, and then he threw himself at the policewoman.


    As for the two people chasing him, they were immediately amused. Did this guy think that pregnant women were easy to bully? This sad brat, he didn''t know that this pregnant woman was the hardest person to bully in the police station!


    This pregnant woman was none other than Bing Bing, the head of the Special Task Force, cold and the most powerful person in the police station. She could run faster with her big belly than all the other cops, but this thief actually thought of her as a soft persimmon.


    Seeing the thiefing towards her, she pped him coldly, causing him to faint. Then, she looked at her two subordinates in displeasure, "What happened? You can''t even look at a single person? "


    "Uh, Captain, this guy didn''t run away from us." One of them quickly exined.


    "Take him back with you. Check him out carefully. He even dares to run in the police station. He should have a big case on him." He said coldly.


    "Yes, captain" The two rushed over, one of them holding onto the thief''s hand as they dragged him towards Bing Bing''s office.


    Coldly turning around, he suddenly frowned and pressed his stomach. "Little rascal, don''t kick me. Otherwise, when youe out, I''ll let your dad beat you up!"


    "Bing Bing, did your son kick you again?" A voice suddenly came from his side.


    Icy Cold was stunned for a moment before a bright smile appeared on his face. "Hubby, you''re here!"


    The first thing that happened was naturally summer. He had finally left the snow mountain and went to the Western Capital to bring Ji Qingying and An Xin over. After that, he came to the cold ce.


    "Bing Bing, I just went to the Immortal Ind and many of them are decorating their rooms. Do you want to decorate your room as well?" Summer asked softly, her arm around her cold waist.


    Icy Cold seemed to be moved, but in the end, he shook his head and said, "Forget it, I''ll go back after a while. I''ve just finished renovating that ce, I''m worried about formaldehyde or something, it''s not good for children."


    The Immortal Ind had indeed beenpleted. At least for Richy Rich, who was the one who built the ind, his mission waspleted. Now, it was time for his wives to decorate the rooms on the ind in the summer.


    A few days ago, Yue Qingya and Ye Yumei had left Qingfeng Mountain and came to the Heavenly Immortal Ind. Originally, they only belonged to Yue Qingya''s bedroom, but now that Yue Qingya had fulfilled her promise, she would split half of it between them. Even if it was a man, she would split half of it between him every night.


    The two of them hadn''t been idle for the past few days as Ye Yumei busied herself with dressing up as their little nest. She wanted to rebuild the home that belonged to them, but of course, right now, a third person would be added to this family, which was in summer.


    As for Yue Qingya, she was busy building a defensive array formation on the Immortal Ind. Although the little demoness had already built a new Fey Courtyard on the ind and imed that even if there was a missile attack, she could still activate the anti-missile system immediately. However, Yue Qingya did not trust these modern technological weapons very much.


    The water between the three inds and the water within a few kilometers of the surroundings had all be forbidden zones. Outsiders were unable to enter, and this made Ji Qingying, who had just arrived at the Immortal Ind today, extremely satisfied.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1468. Ill give you something first

    <h4>Chapter 1468. I''ll give you something first</h4>


    In the summer, most of the wives had already visited the Immortal Ind and had also seen their own rooms. Everyone loved the Immortal Ind, and they all felt that buying these three inds could be said to be the most correct thing to do during the summer.


    However, all the buildings on the ind had just been decorated, and she had heard that the smell from the newly renovated ind was very bad for the children. Even though the decorations on the ind were made of the best materials, it might still affect the children, so she decided to temporarily not stay on the ind until the child was born.


    "Bing Bing, actually, the air on the ind is very good, if you''re really worried, you can just wait a few days for big sister goddess to set up the formation." Bing Bing, actually the air on the ind is very good, if you''re really worried, you can just wait a few days for big sister goddess to set up the formation. Summer did not insist on letting the cold go to the ind.


    "En, then I''ll wait for Sister Yue to finish setting up the formation before I can live on the ind." Cold and natural, she believed in summer, and nodded in agreement.


    "Oh yeah, Bing Bing, since you have such a big stomach now, you might as well not go to work anymore, right?" Summer said after a moment''s thought.


    "It''s okay, I don''t know what to do if I don''t work. I''m so bored at home." Cold or trying to get to work.


    Xia Chen felt a little helpless towards this. After a moment of thought, he continued, "Okay then. I''ll let Shuangss follow you first, otherwise I won''t be able to rest at ease."


    Icily, she nodded her head. Although she felt that nothing would happen to her, she would not reject her man''s concern.


    At Jianghai City''s Civil Administration Bureau.


    Today was a Sunday. The Civil Affairs Bureau was normally off duty, but today, Zheng Zhe, the head of the Bureau of Civil Administration, was waiting for his turn. He was a little nervous, because today, an important guest wasing to the Bureau.


    "You''re Zheng Zhe?" Just as Zheng Zhe was feeling uneasy, he heard a voice. He quickly looked up and saw a young man standing in front of him.


    "Yes, yes. I''m Zheng Zhe and you''re Mr. Xia, right?" Zheng Zhe hurriedly stood up and said.


    "Yes, I am summer." The person nodded his head and pulled out a bunch of ID cards, "Come, give me some marriage certificates."


    "Yes, Mr. Xia." Zheng Zhe quickly nodded, but he was soon stunned.


    He saw a lot of identification cards, as well as a lot of photos of men and women, but what he found out was that the men in each group were all the same person, while the women were all different. As for the identification cards, they were all the same person, with the same age and address, and even the pictures were the same as well, the only difference was that they were all the same person.


    "Mr. Xia, these documents ¡­" Zheng Zhe was confused.


    "Don''t ask so much, these documents are all real. Just help me get the marriage certificate." Xia Zhi impatiently urged, "If someone causes trouble for you and makes you lose your job, I''ll give you a better job!"


    "Yes, Mr. Xia, I''ll do it right away." Hearing this, Zheng Zhe didn''t care about anything else and immediately began to move.


    It took Zheng Zhe half an hour to get more than 20 marriage certificates, basically one every minute. Then he took all the certificates and put them in a bag for the summer.


    "Well, you did a good job. If you lose your job, remember to call little Joe. You know who I''m talking about?" Xia Xia took a pile of documents and gave it to Zheng Zhe.


    "I understand. Of course I know Miss Qiao." Zheng Zhe quickly replied.


    "Alright, I''ll be going then." Summer left as soon as she said she would, and disappeared in front of Zheng Zhe before she could finish her sentence.


    "Mr. Xia, take care ¡­" Zheng Zhe remained courteous for a moment. Then, he sat still and thought about it for a few minutes. Finally, he picked up the phone and scolded a deputy head of the provincial civil affairs office on the phone.


    At noon on the same day.


    At the principal''s office in the River Branch Hospital of the Eastman Pavilion''s chain-link hospital.


    Yi Xiao Yin was dressed in adies'' suit and was sitting at her desk. Although she was still dressed conservatively, it was still difficult to conceal her growing charm.


    "Miss, is that bastard noting anymore?" At this moment, the beautiful Ah Jiu had a face full of indignation. The bastard that she was talking about was naturally Summer.


    A few months ago, Yi Xiayin had started epting appointments from patients, promising to treat them in the summer. However, since then, she had never treated them in the summer, which had affected the reputation of the hospital chain. A few days ago, Yi Xiayin finally received a phone call from the summer, telling her to send all the patients she had booked to Jianghai City.


    Yi Xiao Yin and A''Jiu came to the hospital early in the morning to wait. Now, it was time for lunch, but the summer still did note. This naturally made A''Jiuin and suspect that the summer would note at all.


    "He wille." However, Yi Xiao Yin shook her head. "His only strength is that he keeps his words."


    "Yiyi my wife, what you said isn''t right. I have a lot of good points." A cheerful voice suddenly rang out in the office. The summer had arrived without any forewarning, but he did not scare the two girls. After all, it was not the first time they had seen Summer appear like ghosts.


    "Do you want to start treating after dinner or do you want to start treating now?" Yi Xiao Yin asked indifferently.


    "Well, I''ve already eaten." Xia Xia Keke giggled, "But first, I have to give you guys something."


    Xia Xia took out two identification cards and handed them to Yi Xiao Yin and Ah Jiu, "Here, here''s your new identification cards."


    "New ID?" Yi Xiao Yin took it and took a look. Wasn''t that her identity card?


    This ID card was not much different from her previous one. The number did not change, but it changed the address. Her original address was in the capital, but now, the address was only five words: "Immortal Ind # 1."


    "I already have an ID. Why did you give it to me?" Yi Xiaoming frowned slightly.


    "Oh, Yiyi my wife, your original ID card has already been cancelled by me. From now on, you can only use this ID card. Your passport and the like also need to be reprocessed." Summer said casually.


    "Hey, what do you mean, you bastard? Why is Miss No. 1 on the Immortal Ind, and I am No. 2 on the Immortal Ind? " However, Ah Jiu was very angry, "Also, what name did you give me? My name is A''Jiu, but I don''t have a surname! "


    "From now on, your surname is Ah." Xia Chenzily said, "As for the different addresses, they are very simple. My wife lives on Immortal Ind # 1, but you are a servant girl. Naturally, you will live on Immortal Ind # 2."


    After a pause, Xia Xia said: "Oh yes, Yi''s wife, you have time to go to the Heavenly Immortal Ind to see your room. They are all decorating their own room."


    "I didn''t say I was going to stay." Yi Xiao said indifferently.


    "Yi Yi''s wife, you''re my wife, of course you have to go live there." Xia Xia Keke giggled as she said.


    "I''m not your wife." Yi Xiao''s expression was calm.


    "No, you are." Xia Xia smiled, then took out a red book and passed it to Yi Xiao Yin. "Yi Yi, this is our marriage certificate. You can have it as well."


    "What?" Yi Xiao''s expression changed as she took the certificate over. Wasn''t it her marriage certificate for the summer?


    "Hey, since when did Miss get a marriage certificate from you?" A''Jiu was furious, "This is a fake evidence!"


    "This is absolutely true." Xia Kekezily said, "Okay, Yi Yi, if you don''t want to go to the Immortal Ind now, I won''t force you. However, you are my wife, this can''t be changed, I won''t force you, but I have enough time to wait."


    "Then you just wait." Yi Xiao Yin kept her identity card and marriage certificate. "It''s time for you to treat your illness, right?"


    "I''ll go now." Summer smiled lightly, and once again quickly disappeared in front of the two girls.


    In the evening.


    After leaving the hospital, they instantly arrived at Qiao Qiao''s vi.


    "Crazy girl, are you alone?" When he entered the living room, he saw Qiao Feng''er in the summer, but he also discovered that there was no one else in the vi.


    "You already know the answer, but it''s not like you don''t know that Miss Qiao and Feng''er have gone to Immortal Ind." Qiao Feng''er red at Xia Zhi as she spoke with dissatisfaction.


    "Then why don''t you go?" Summer asked casually.


    "Who says I won''t go? "However, I still need to pack up here. I''ll be going again in a few days." Qiao Feng''er scoffed tenderly.


    "There''s nothing to clean up here, is there?" Summer was strange.


    "Then I can''t bear to stay here for another two days, can I?" Qiao Feng''er said snappily.


    "Crazy girl, your breasts are getting bigger and bigger, and your brain is getting worse. The Immortal Ind isn''t that far from here, and this house has always been there. You cane back anytime. What''s there to be reluctant about?" Summer shook her head and sighed.


    "You''re the one with a bad brain!" Qiao Feng''er red viciously at Xia Zhi, "Also, don''t say that I have such a big chest. I''m not as big as Ye Yumei!"


    "The long-legged girl''s breasts are really big, but they seem to be a bit too big recently. Could it be that they''re bigger because of me touching them?" Summer was muttering to herself as she beckoned with her hand. Qiao Fenger flew into his arms uncontrobly.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Qiao Feng''er scoffed tenderly.


    "Well, I do." Summer had an evil smile on her face. "Crazy girl, I suddenly remembered that today is the first anniversary of our meeting. Shouldn''t you give me a present?"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1469. The Society of Longevity

    <h4>Chapter 1469. The Society of Longevity</h4>


    "Why don''t you give me a present?" Qiao Feng''er scoffed tenderly.


    "Sure, I''ll give myself to you." Summer grinned.


    "Then I''ll give myself to you!" Qiao Feng''er answered unwillingly.


    "Alright, then I''lle to ept the gift now." Summer naturally did not hold back, and then began to open the gift packaging, began to slowly ept the gift.


    The next morning, in the meeting room of the Godly Doctor Group, sat a few iparably charming and beautiful women. They were not all members of the Godly Doctor Group, but they were all summer women. Besides the president of the Godly Doctor Group, Ye Mengying, Qiao Qiao, Sun Xin and Liu Yunman were also present.


    "Recently, there have been some problems with ourpany, so we havee together to discuss how to deal with them. They are obviouslying for us." A trace of worry appeared on Ye Mengying''s beautiful face, "The Godly Doctor Group''s various businesses were all blocked, whether it''s in the domestic or foreign markets, for the past few days they''ve been affected greatly. Two days ago, an executive of the Godly Doctor Group was tricked by the American FBI, and they still haven''t released him."


    "My Qiao family''s fund has been suppressed by arge amount of funds. Their wealth is so vast that we can''t even catch up to them." Qiao Qiao followed up and said.


    "My charity has been plotted against by a lot of people recently. There are even rumors that we are selling children. In short, there are a lot of troubles." Liu Yunman also had some worries.


    "My Blue Sky Technologypany is a little better, but someone outside the country used us of specialising in hacking, putting a lot of attacks on foreign government business websites on our heads." Sun Xinxin said atst.


    "Actually, I have already found out the other party''s identity." "There is an organization called the Longevity Association that is behind all of this. Their target is actually not us, but my husband, the one who initiated this organization is called Lc, and he was originally the richest man in Yue Nan City. He wanted my husband to bestow upon him the art of immortality, but my husband did not agree. A few months ago, Lc once threatened me, saying that he would do whatever he wanted, but I did not pay much attention to my husband''s troubles."


    "Who are the people in this Longevity Association?" Ye Mengying looked at Qiao Qiao and asked.


    Most of them are rich people, and some are high ranking officials. They have something inmon, they are all older, or at the brink of death, and they all don''t want to die, and Clove used the art of longevity to attract them and organize them together, and most of the people in this organization are currently in the United States. Their financial resources are quite shocking, and the total amount of cash they can use is said to be at least one hundred billion dors. Qiao Qiao was a little worried, "I''ve calcted before, all of our liquid moneybined, as well as Richy Rich can also transfer some, and the hidden group can also use some, but it''s only around 100 billion yuan. Compared to the other party''s funds, it''s still a littlecking.


    "Actually, there might be a chance for us to win. Although we might have less money, with a small amount of money, we can still win." Ye Mengying thought for a while and said.


    "Shall we discuss it with the summer?" Sun Xinxin asked.


    "As for the business, I don''t think we need to bother you, hubby. We can settle it ourselves." Ye Mengying shook her head and said.


    "Beautiful sister, how is this a business matter?" With one arm around Ye Mengying and the other around Qiao Qiao, he said, "You don''t need to worry about this matter. Earlier, Sister Isabe had been keeping an eye on these fellows, but a few days ago, something went wrong and she didn''t keep an eye on them. Now that Wei''er''s wife is gone, when they find out where the nest of Longevity Association is, I will directly go and take it out."


    After a pause, Xia Xia said again: "Beautiful sister, this is not a business, that old man Clove is only using the way he specializes to deal with me, then I will naturally use the way I specialize in dealing with him too, there is no need for us to use our weak points to deal with their strong points, I also just so happen to tell everyone, don''t have any ideas about longevity here, otherwise I will make their lives shorter!"


    "Hubby is right, we should teach those people a lesson, or else we''ll be in trouble forever." Qiao Qiao thought for a moment before nodding her head in agreement.


    "Fine, hubby, I''ll let you do it. As long as you solve the problem of the Longevity Society, then all the troubles you''ve encountered will naturally disappear." Ye Mengying also stopped insisting on usingmercial means to solve the problem.


    "Alright, then I''ll be leaving first." Summer came and went quickly. The four girls felt a kiss on their cheeks and a pinch on a part of their body. Then summer disappeared.


    The fourdies'' faces reddened slightly. They looked at each other and felt a little helpless. This husband was getting more and more unscrupulous.


    In the evening, in the capital.


    In the yard and on thewn of a certain vi, the once illustrious first generation Emperor of the Dark World, Lu Ren, was sitting on a rattan chair. Beside him, the gentle young woman was gently feeding him grapes.


    "Third master, you''ve had a good life!" Azy voice suddenly sounded. In the line of sight of the Dark Emperor, a young man appeared. It was summer.


    "Brat, how do you have the mood toe to the capital? As far as I know, you brought all your women to Jianghai City. The four famous flowers from the capital are gone now, and even the girl called Mei Er has been taken away by you. Is there a woman in the capital that you like? " Lu Ren looked at the summer with some surprise. It was obvious that he had not expected to be here during the summer.


    "Third master, I came here to look for you." Summer stretched. "It''s like this. You''ve spent twenty years on the mountain and wasted some of your youth. I''ve decided to make it up to you. I intend to let you live for a hundred and eighty more years."


    "Why did you live so long?" Lu Ren shook his head, "Could it be that you want me, an old man, to live for decades?"


    "Um, third master, although I won''te to see you often, I cane asionally. You see, this disciple of mine is pretty good, right?" Summer giggled, "What''s more, when the timees, you can also find a few more wives."


    "Forget it." Lu Ren shook his head, "Brat, I know your abilities, I know that you can do it, but I do not want to live forever, I am not you, you have so many female friends apanying you, you will not be lonely even if you live for a thousand years. If you really want to help me, then let me live for another 30 years, I am just 30 years older than Gentle, that way, we can probably leave this world together more time."


    "Fine." He took out a small bottle and passed it to Lu Ren. "There''s a pill here. You just need to eat it. It will extend your lifespan by 30 years."


    Lu Ren took it over and asked, "Brat, I''m sure you''ve also sought out the Ghost Doctor and God yer. How did they decide on this?"


    "Master doesn''t want to extend his lifespan. As for Second Master, he hopes to extend it by twenty years." Xia replied.


    "As expected, it''s just as I expected." Lu Ren smiled. "In the end, we are all mortals. Immortals are not something we can do."


    "Third Master, if you change your mind in the future, you know how to find me." There was a sentence left behind in the summer, which disappeared in a sh.


    The next second, summer had already returned to the Immortal Ind. The current Immortal Ind was like a pce on the water,bining the ancient aura and the modern aura, it could be said to be perfect.


    In theke, An Xin was ying with Ji Qingying while a sexy figure stood beside her. It was Ye Yumei. Ye Yumei was looking at Ji Qingying with a weird expression on her face.


    "Long-legged girl, don''t tell me you want to hit her again?" She seemed a little worried, "Actually, she''s just like a little girl who doesn''t know anything. If you really want to hit her, you should hit another Ji Qingying, but I think you should thank her. If it wasn''t for her, how would you find such a good husband?"


    "You''re the one who should be thanking her." Ye Yumei snorted, "Don''t think that I don''t know about your perverted thoughts. You might not know about it back then, but if she really discussed it with you, you would definitely agree."


    "Uh, about that, long-legged girl, don''t bother about the past anymore. In short, you are my wife now, and I am your husband. As for her, she is actually our matchmaker, and matchmaker isn''t right." Summer said quickly.


    "You came back in such a hurry because you were worried that I would hit her?" Ye Yumei nced at Xia Chen, "Actually, I feel a little strange. Since she can use her avatar to apany you, why don''t you also create a copy and apany her back to the Immortal Cloud Continent?"


    "How can that be?" Summer shook her head. "I am summer, a unique summer. There will never be a second summer in this world, and I will never refine a clone. I am the only one, and all of you belong to me."


    "It''s best if you think that way. I don''t want two men either." "Don''t worry, since I promised you that I wouldn''t do anything to Ji Qingying, I naturally wouldn''t do anything to her. Moreover, you''re right, I won''t argue with a clone. That would simply be losing my identity."


    "Long Legs, then do you want to y in the water?" Xia Xia lightly smiled, "How about, we also go down to y mandarin duck and water!"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1,470 - Honeymoon Abroad

    Chapter 1,470 - Honeymoon Abroad


    Regardless of whether Ye Yumei agreed or not, Xia Xia Keke carried her and jumped into the water. Afterwards, they spent the entire night in the water and didn''te out.


    It wasn''t until the next morning that Ye Yumei, who couldn''t stand the pestering of this pervert, directly put on her clothes. Only then did Xia Chen reluctantly leave her body, while Ye Yumei once again felt that not telling Xia this pervert to take off her clothes was the right choice.


    Summer was actually not a true cultivator. Even though he had the powerful strength of a tribtion cultivator, to him, these abilities were like a by-product of his time when he was looking for women everywhere. On the Immortal Cloud Continent, those powerful cultivators tended to be indifferent to matters between men and women, while in summer, it was the opposite.


    Returning to the bedroom, Ye Yumei immediately fell onto the bed. The moment before she fell asleep, a thought shed through her mind, "Luckily, that little bastard has a lot of women. Otherwise, who would be able to endure his daily torture!"


    Two dayster, in the morning.


    In a military base in Jianghai City, there was an independent training field. Currently, no one was training there. There was only a slender figure on the training field.


    Although the headquarter of the secret group was still in the capital, but in truth, the main headquarters of the capital was already being treated as a branch office. As for the base of the dark elements, it was still being renovated and would be the true base of the secret group in the future. At the same time, this was also the main headquarters of the Heavenly Law Division.


    The current dark and dragon groups already had arge number of talents, and the group that had been trained in the summer had be more and more outstanding. Some of them had even been transferred to the dragon group, so even if it was a very difficult mission, it could only be carried out by those people. That was why the people in the capital had agreed to let Mei Er and Mu Ha stay in the river ocean.


    Of course, they had no choice but to agree. Right now in the capital, the four great families were standing by the side for the summer. Whether it was the military or the political world, these four great families had great influence.


    She knew that most of the women hade to Jianghai City in the summer, and she also knew that they were all preparing to live on the Immortal Ind. Mu Ha had actually invited her to go as well, but she had refused to go because she felt that her rtionship with the current situation in the summer was still unclear. Even though he had called her his wife repeatedly, she couldn''t really call herself his wife because he had too many wives.


    "Mei Er my wife, what are you thinking about?" A somewhat puzzled voice suddenly sounded in her ears.


    Mei Er was stunned. It was only at this moment that she suddenly realized that the summer she was thinking about had appeared beside her without a sound or trace. Then, like usual, without caring if she was willing or not, he had hugged her waist.


    Mei Er did not dodge, but it was actually very difficult for her to do so. Even though she had the powerful [Phantom Shadow] movement technique, her current cultivation level was still too far away from the summer''s, she was still in the Aurous Core stage, and the summer was already at the tribtion stage. No matter how invisible she was, she would be able to find her during the summer.


    In truth, Mei Er didn''t want to hide either. The moment she hugged her waist in the summer, she suddenly realized that her uneasiness had disappeared. Summer was still that summer, and she was still the same person.


    "I was wondering what you were doing these days." After hesitating for a moment, Mei Er finally voiced out her true thoughts. "Are you busy these days?"


    "I''m a bit busy. I''m having people move everywhere. My wife, Mei Er, you haven''t moved to the ind yet." He didn''t hide anything during the summer, "There were some other things that I took care of in passing. But now that I''m almost done, it''s time to take care of our business."


    "Our business?" Mei Er retorted, "What do we need?"


    "Mei Er my wife, let me give this to you first. This is your new ID card, and also, this is our marriage certificate." After handing two certificates to Mei Er in summer, he said, "Our business is our honeymoon. You see, we are already married. Should we go have a honeymoon?"


    "When did I get your marriage certificate? Howe I didn''t know?" Mei Er looked at the marriage certificate and didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Did you get a fake one yourself?"


    "Of course not, this is definitely true." Summer immediately shook her head, "Mei Er my wife, in short, you are already my man, you must go for this honeymoon, do you want to prepare? If we don''t prepare, we''ll be leaving now. "


    "Where are you going on your honeymoon?" Mei Er helplessly asked. This fellow was still as reckless as before. Without her permission, he had already married her and even went on a honeymoon with her. How could there be a man like him in this world!?


    "Mei Er''s wife, you''ll know soon enough." Summer giggled, hugging Mei Er''s waist tightly, suddenly disappeared from the base.


    The next second, Mei Er found herself on a street where all the shops were in English. It was still early in the morning, but it was still night time.


    "This, this is New York?" Mei Er carefully looked at the names of the shops. After a moment of shock, she asked in disbelief.


    "Yes, this is New York." Summer giggled. "However, my wife, this is not a ce for us to spend our honeymoon. I n to bring you to Hawaii for our honeymoon. It''s just that before we go there, we''ll settle two matters here and then we can peacefully spend our honeymoon without anyone disturbing us."


    The next second, she discovered that she had entered a room, and in the room, there were two other people. They were two beautiful and sexy women, and although Mei Er was not very familiar with them, Mei Er knew who they were. They were the two famous female killers, Avril and Isabe.


    "Little husband, you finally came. Hurry up and help me teach that guy a lesson, I was almost beaten by him!" As soon as she saw the summer, Isabe pounced on her and looked angry.


    Isabe was not yet at the Aurous Core stage, and since she had been overseas the whole time, she did not have the time to help her improve her cultivation in the summer, and since Avril had already joined forces with Isabe a while ago, she was naturally not worried about her safety. However, on this day, when Isabe found a ce to settle down, she was attacked by an expert.


    Isabe contacted Avril. Avril wanted to get rid of them immediately, but after she called them in the summer, they said he woulde personally to kill the old man. Avril was waiting for theing summer.


    He had left a sacred recording mark on Avril in the summer, so he could easily find out where Avril was and went straight to her hotel.


    "Sister Isabe, the person who almost injured you, is he from the East?" Summer asked casually.


    "That''s right, little hubby. Do you know him?" Isabe asked curiously.


    "I don''t know him, but in this world, the only immortal cultivator that is still alive and will cause trouble for me is thest one that cultivated with the little girl Shuang." Xia Xia Zhi yawned, "Forget it, let''s not talk too much. Mei Er my wife, you and Sister Isabe can stay here for now. Wei''er my wife, take me to find that old lc and kill them all."


    "How long will you be back?" Mei Er could not help but ask.


    "Well, half an hour at most." Summer said casually.


    "Alright, I''ll wait for you here." Mei Er agreed.


    Summer and Avril immediately disappeared. A few secondster, they appeared on a farm. This farm was the gathering point of the Longevity Association.


    Avril had long known that this was an easy task, and thest cultivator died before he could even say a word. As for Summer and Avril, they instantly appeared in front of Clove.


    "You, you, summer ¡­" When Clove saw the sudden appearance of summer in front of her, she instantly felt that something was wrong, and her face became abnormally pale.


    "Old Man Ding, actually, ording to your original lifespan, you can live another four to five years. If you went to the Godly Doctor Group to buy some health care products, living another ten years wouldn''t be a problem. Unfortunately, right now, you only have four to five seconds left." Summer shook her head. "Alright, now go die."


    His divine sense swept past the area and killed Clove. His divine sense swept past the farm once more. In an instant, all of the life on the farm was gone.


    "Wife Wei''er, are all the people of the Longevity Society here?" Summer asked now.


    "There are still a few people who haven''te here yet. But don''t worry, I will take care of them." Avril replied, "Go find Mei Er. I''ll take care of the rest."


    "Alright, then after my honeymoon with my wife, Mei Er, I''ll take you back to the river together with me." Summer nodded. He didn''t want to waste time on this.


    In less than ten minutes, he returned to his room and took a few minutes to raise Isabe''s cultivation to the Aurous Core stage. After that, he left with Mei Er. However, the next stop was still not Hawaii.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1471. Dusty

    <h4>Chapter 1471. Dusty</h4>


    Mei Er stared at the building in the distance and was speechless for a moment. "Hey, are you really here to spend your honeymoon with me? "Don''t tell me you''re going with me to the CIA for a honeymoon!"


    "Mei Er, my wife, finish this. I promise that I will go with you on your honeymoon." Summer said quickly.


    "What do you want to do? Don''t tell me you want to blow up CIA headquarters. " Mei Er didn''t know whether tough or cry. Wasn''t that building not far away the famous Langley?


    "Mei Er, my wife, you know me better. I really want to smash that building into dust." Xia Keke nodded seriously, then said with a hint of regret, "Unfortunately, the golden-haired wife said that wouldn''t be good. She said that even if all the CIA agents were killed, the CIA would still not destroy the building, and if we really blew up this building, it might be a terrorist activity. Although they didn''t know it was me, they might find a scapegoat and cause a world war.


    "Mu Ha is right, even if you kill all the CIA people, you won''t be able to solve the root of the problem. Moreover, many of them are very well hidden, so killing them all will not be easy. It will take a lot of time." Mei Er nodded, then asked, "Then what do you n to do?"


    "Well, I''m going to call on the director." "As long as the director listens to meter, I don''t think anyone from the CIA will bother me."


    "Are you sure the director is in the building now?" Mei Er frowned slightly.


    "Well, the blond wife checked it out. He''s in the building now." Summer had obviously been prepared for it, and the CIA had been giving him a lot of trouble, but only a few days ago he''d learned that Caroline, whom he''d suspected before, was indeed from the CIA, but that she was only temporarily recruited by the CIA, that both her parents were under control, and that she had to obey orders to approach the summer and then assassinate him with a beauty trap.


    Although he didn''t have to worry about these people making trouble in the summer, it was one thing to not be afraid of them. He would be annoyed if people kept finding trouble with him, so he decided to find a way to visit the DCI once and for all.


    "In that case, let''s go in." "I''ll sneak you in."


    The secure CIA building, for Summer and Mei Er, was no different from entering an uninhabited area. The two of them spent a few minutes to find the director, then summer used his silver needles to ungently convince the director, and then quietly left the building. From the beginning until the end, no one, including the director himself, was aware of what had happened, he only knew that he needed to issue an order cancelling all actions against summer.


    Oahu, Hawaii.


    Under the night sky, on the beach, Xia Xia looked at Mei Er with a smile, "Mei Er my wife, our honeymoon has officially begun!"


    "Is this it?" "Where are we staying?" Mei Er was a little surprised.


    "Mei Er''s wife, live here!" Summer pointed at the beach and giggled, "Actually, I know that you have never been used to living in a house, so I brought you here on purpose. Oh, this beach we have now is the cleanest beach on Wahu Ind, so we will stay here for a month!"


    "Outside?" Mei Er was stunned for a moment, her heart couldn''t help but have a strange feeling. Just like what was said in the summer, she always liked to sleep outside. Although she had already started to get used to sleeping in the house, she knew that she was still used to sleeping outside.


    After all, he knew what she liked, and he was willing to prepare a special honeymoon for her. This made her actually very happy, because even though he had a lot of women, he was still familiar with her preferences and did notpletely ignore her.


    "Mei Er my wife, do you like it here? If you don''t like it, we can change ces, or we can go to the Sahara Desert. Summer began to suggest other ces.


    Before he could finish, Mei Er gently interrupted him. "No, I like it here."


    On the beach, the two figures slowly joined together. In the summer, they gently pulled away Mei Er''s tight leather clothes. This time, Mei Er didn''t resist at all.


    One month and one weekter, at a hotel in New York City.


    "Isabe, clean up, we are leaving." Avril looked at the sexy purple-haired beauty and said lightly.


    "Instructor, didn''t my husband still not arrive?" Isabe was curious.


    "He''ll be here soon." Avril spoke very casually, but in his heart, he was cursing the summer. This damn pervert really liked Mei''er, to think that he had stayed with her for over a month. If it weren''t for the issues at home, he probably wouldn''t want to go back.


    After settling the Longevity Meeting, Avril even made a huge fortune. In the end, after waiting until summer got impatient, they directly went to clean up the hitman alliance, which once tried to deal with Summer''s hitman alliance, but now, the hitman alliance alsopletely disappeared. From then on, in the hitman world, the Shadow Squad was the strongest, no one couldpete against them.


    In the past month, New York had been in a state of turmoil. With so many rich and powerful people dead in a single breath, it naturally attracted a lot of attention, but unfortunately, no matter how they searched, they couldn''t find anything. At the same time, whether it was the Godly Doctor Group or the Qiao Family''s fund, all of those troubles were naturally solved.


    "Invincibility is also a type of loneliness!" Avril mumbled to herself. It was better to go to the Immortal Ind. If she went there, she could at least find a few sisters to fight with. She would no longer be invincible.


    She was different from Avril. Avril had grown up beside killers, and had always been influenced by killers, so she actually had a strong interest in the profession of a killer. However, Isabe was forced to be a killer, and although she did not hate the profession of a killer right now, it was a fake for her to be able to leave the world of assassins. To be able to escape from this profession was something she could only wish for.


    Plus, on the Immortal Ind, there was also her friend. Liu Yunman was one of her few friends, and now that she had the same man, she felt that they would have something inmon.


    Isabe packed up her things very quickly, but summer seemed to know what she was going to do. As soon as she was done packing up, summer arrived with Mei Er, and seeing Mei Er, Isabe was a little jealous. Avril was also muttering to herself, no wonder she couldn''t bear to go back in summer.


    "Viv''s wife, Sister Isabe, is home." The next second, they were back on the Immortal Ind.


    The honeymoon was over, but in the future, they still had a long, sweet time ahead of them.


    At the peak of the snow-capped mountain.


    Summer stood silently outside a bizarre hall. He knew, this was the magical formation that connected the Immortal Cloud Continent to this world, and this was also the reason why he came back from the Wahu Ind.


    If he had stayed on the Immortal Cloud Continent all the time, he would have had no choice but to do so in the summer. Unfortunately, he had finally activated the array formation and arrived in this world, he had thought that he could easily kill Ye Yumei and bring back Yue Qingya, but he did not expect that this time, he would not even have the chance to see them, because here, there was the Heavenly Tribtion Stage Ji Qing Ying waiting for him.


    The moment the magic formation had activated, it had already announced the fate of the Heaven Seeking Lord. Ji Qingying did not give the Heaven Seeking Lord any chance, as the Heaven Seeking Lord had just passed through the magic formation, and before he had even seen Ji Qingying, he had already died at the hands of Ji Qingying.


    As for Ji Qingying, she had finally returned to the Immortal Cloud Continent. However, she still maintained a connection with this world. The Innate True Queen Ji Qingying was the link between her and this world.


    "It''s finally over." He did not know what kind of background the Heaven Seeking Lord and Bai Tiang had in the Immortal Cloud Continent, so he had wasted a few months of time, but he did not want to know, he only needed to know, the Heaven Seeking Lord was dead, and in the future, no more people from the Immortal Cloud Continent woulde to this world.


    He slowly extended his right hand and formed a fist with his palm. The hall not far away was suddenly shattered into pieces, a gale blew past, lifting up countless dust, and in the next moment, the hall waspletely turned into ashes, as if it had never appeared.


    "She should be back." In the summer, the image of Ji Qingying shed before his eyes. He realized that he still missed her a little.


    He let out a light breath, and summer disappeared from where he stood. The next moment, he appeared on the Immortal Ind.


    On the beach, a group of beauties in bikinis were ying with each other. A few of them were ying beach volleyball while Liu Meng Meng was dragging others to wrestle with her. Even Avril and Isabe, who had just arrived, joined them.


    Other than the ying crowd, there were also a few fairy-like beauties in the audience. Yue Qingya, who was dressed in a white robe, Ye Yumei, who wore a thousand knots on a hot day, looked like the Mei''er of the Ye sisters. There was also Gu Hanshuang, who was still dressed as a nun.


    "Done?" Ye Yumei turned her head to look at Xia Keke and asked ndly.


    "Done." Xia Xia Zhi nodded and walked over to her side, embracing both her and Yue Qingya. "Elder sister goddess, long-legged girl. Tomorrow, I''ll take you guys shopping."


    "Where can we go shopping? I want to go too! " Liu Meng ran over.


    The goddess was in his embrace, and the beauty was by his side. As he looked at the iparably beautiful figures before him, he felt great satisfaction in the summer. He was that world''s number one man.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1472. The Most Special Wanted Person

    <h4>Chapter 1472. The Most Special Wanted Person</h4>


    Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, several years had passed.


    On a certain day in May of this year, the Jianghai City Police Department was holding a meeting that all the police officers would be participating in. On a certain day in May of this year, the Jianghai City Police Department was holding a meeting that all the police officers were participating in.


    At this moment, the one standing on the stage was none other than the newly appointed Chief, Huang Anping. This time, he was personally in charge of the operation.


    "Regarding this operation, the information is all in your hands. I believe that you have all finished looking through the information, so I''ll just give you a general idea of the situation." "I believe everyone knows that due to the efforts of so many colleagues, our Jianghai City is now one of the safest cities in the country. In recent years, there have been very few major crimes and all of the wanted criminals in our police department have basically been captured by the Bing Bing Special Task Force in the past few years. Therefore, this time, the task of clearing the inte is actually very easy for our police department." Huang Anping nced at the hundreds of policemen in front of them, "I believe everyone is aware that due to the efforts of so many colleagues, our Jianghai City is currently one of the safest cities in the country.


    In addition, the traffic police will also need to check on the vehicles entering and exiting, especially the foreign vehicles. In short, one word, I hope that Jianghai City will always be a city with the best security, I don''t want any foreign criminals to disrupt the security here, once they find out, I want to capture them immediately, that''s what I want to say. As for the specific actions, just directly follow the orders of my superior, if there are any ces that you don''t understand, you can ask me now, or ask your superiors after we disperse. "


    Just then, a young policeman raised his hand. "Chief, I have a question."


    "Go ahead." This man was Li Zhenggang, a fresh graduate of the Criminal Investigation Department who had juste from the other provinces. Huang Anping felt that this man was a talent and valued him greatly, directly transferring him to the serious crime squad.


    "Bureau Chief, I just looked at the information. I found out that the first summer of the top ten wanted criminals will live in Jianghai City. Why don''t we arrange for key police forces to capture him first?" Li Zheng said in his loud voice.


    As soon as Li Zheng said this, the whole ce fell silent. Hundreds of pairs of eyes looked at Li Zhenggang, and in the next second, they all turned to look at another person, an exceptionally beautiful and sexy policewoman.


    Other people were getting older and younger, so someone gave her the de of an unaging police officer, and in Jianghai City''s police department, the cold status was even more transcendent. Although she was still only the captain of the Special Task Force, looking like she didn''t hold a high position, everyone knew that, not to mention the bureau chief, Huang Anping, even the head of the provincial department would be polite to her when she saw the cold position.


    In fact, almost everyone in the police station knew about summer, and also knew the rtionship between summer and cold. However, perhaps Li Zhenggang didn''t know about summer because he had just arrived, and for a moment, everyone was looking forward to watching. Li Zhenggang wanted to catch the cold man, but they didn''t know if the cold man would beat Li Zhenggang up and throw him out of the police station.


    However, they were quickly disappointed, Icy Cold had no reaction, and then everyone rxed. Obviously, Icy Cold did not care about a small figure like Li Zhenggang, if she were to beat him up now, she would look down on him too much.


    Initially, he thought Li Zhenggang was a talent, but he didn''t expect Li Zhenggang to be such a fool. Even if he was an outsider, he had been here for quite some time, yet even now, he still didn''t know who summer was?


    Of course, if he knew who summer was, he would be even more stupid to ask such a question.


    "Is there anyone else who has a problem?" Huang Anping did not answer Li Zhenggang''s question, but nced at the others instead. However, he did not give anyone a chance to speak, and immediately waved his hand, "Alright, if there''s no problem, let''s disperse. Each division can arrange their own operations, so remember to report to me every day."


    As he finished speaking, Huang Anping strode away, not even sparing a nce at Li Zhenggang. As for many others, they looked at Li Zhenggang with sympathetic eyes, this boy was originally quite lucky to have received the attention of the bureau chief and should have a promising future. But now, he had ruined his own future.


    He quickly realized that something was wrong from everyone''s eyes, so he did not ask any further questions. He only used a pleading gaze to look at a person, hoping that someone would exin the reason to him. Unfortunately, when a person walked past him, they did not seem to see his pleading eyes.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone had left, leaving only Li Zheng standing there like a fool.


    A middle-aged policeman had already left the room, but seeing Li Zhenggang standing there in a daze, he sighed and turned around to leave.


    "Little Li, let''s go. Don''t stay here and stare nkly. Let''s go out and drink some tea." This middle-aged policeman was called Wang Hai, Li Zhenggang''s partner in the homicide squad. Of course, although he was called his partner, he was actually Li Zhenggang''s master, so no matter who it was, Li Zhenggang still felt like he had to be in charge.


    "Thank you, Uncle Hai." Li Zhenggang had a grateful look on his face, but at the same time he looked confused, "Uncle Hai, can you tell me what happened?" Did I say something wrong? "


    "Let''s get out of here first. We can drink tea and chat at the same time." Wang Hai didn''t immediately answer Li Zhenggang''s question.


    Li Zheng nodded then followed Wang Hai out of the police station. They went to a teahouse opposite the police station. When they sat down, Li Zhenggang couldn''t hold it in anymore and asked, "Uncle Hai, what did I say wrong?"


    "Little Li, you really haven''t heard about what happened in the summer?" Wang Hai frowned slightly.


    "I''ve never heard of him, Uncle Hai. Is he not a fugitive?" Li Zhenggang asked eagerly.


    Wang Hai shook his head and let out a bitter smile, "This is also my fault. I thought you should know, no one in Jianghai City doesn''t know the name of summer, and I forgot that you are an outsider, so I never told you. Ah, Li, you are really unfortunate, but fortunately Captain Leng didn''t argue with you, otherwise you wouldn''t be here anymore."


    "Captain Leng? "Cold?" Li Zhenggang''s expression slightly changed, "It has something to do with her?"


    "Summer is Captain Leng''s man." Wang Hai shook his head. "Little Li, although Xia Xia is the top wanted criminal, but everyone knows that there are some things. This wanted criminal only said that and no one would actually go and capture him."


    "Is it because he is a cold man?" Li Zhenggang was a little unconvinced. He was even a little worried that the old police officer was not worth it. Such a beautiful police officer actually wanted to be with a fugitive?


    Little Li, you don''t understand, summer is a legend even in this world, and the reason why Jianghai City is the safest city is because he is here, and the reason why our Chief Huang was able to meet him was also because of summer. Without summer, it wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that there is no such safe city as Jianghai City. Wang Hai''s face revealed a look of reverence, "Do you know anything about the Godly Doctor Group? Do you know the Abandoned Children''s Home? Do you know about the hospital chain? He has many women, but he is also a man worthy of everyone''s respect. At the very least, everyone in Jianghai City should thank him for having created the best living environment for us. "


    Li Zheng was stunned for a moment before he asked, "Uncle Hai, if that''s the case, how did he be one of the top ten wanted criminals?"


    "Do you know what he was wanted for?" Wang Hai asked.


    Li Zhenggang shook his head. "I don''t think the information said anything."


    "Because there''s no way to say it." Wang Hai had a strange look on his face. "In fact, everyone knows that he was wanted for bigamy in the summer, and that he became the top of the top ten wanted criminals because they could never catch him."


    "The crime of bigamy?" Li Zhenggang was stupefied for a moment. Was there anyone else in this world who was wanted for such a crime? Wasn''t this way too inconceivable?


    "You also think it''s incredible?" Wang Hai smiled lightly, "Actually, the so-called wanted poster is just a head in the capital who has expressed his dissatisfaction with the summer. Because the two precious girls in the head''s family were coaxed by the summer, the head didn''t really want to deal with the summer, so he wanted to capture him for this crime, but everyone knows, not to mention the head doesn''t want to deal with the summer, even if he really wanted to, no one would be able to catch him, so from the beginning, no one has ever taken this seriously. You are the first person to capture him."


    Li Zhenggang was extremely depressed. Why was he so unlucky?


    After a while, he couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Uncle Hai, who is the leader here?"


    "The one with surname Zhao, hush, it''s fine as long as you know, don''t worry too much, just find a chance to apologize to the bureau chief. Captain Leng should not pursue this matter with a small figure like you, everything should be fine after a while." Wang Hai slowly said.


    Li Zhenggang waspletely dumbfounded. The one with the surname Zhao? Isn''t that...


    "Because bigamy is a wanted man, and he even became the top of the top ten wanted criminals. Just based on this alone, summer has never been seen before or since." Wang Hai sighed with emotion. Just this matter alone could make summer a legend.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1473. Real Identity Card

    <h4>Chapter 1473. Real Identity Card</h4>


    Time will never stop. In the blink of an eye, it was December and Christmas was about to arrive. The temperature in Jianghai City had already reached zero degrees Celsius.


    On a certain section of the road in Jianghai City, there was a temporary checkpoint. Beside the checkpoint were several police cars and a few police officers holding guns. They stood on both sides of the road, carefully inspecting every vehicle that passed by.


    There were many simr checkpoints in Jianghai City because a major event had just urred. Someone had robbed a customer who had just withdrawn money at the bank and then stole a car and ran away.


    It had been three years since such a major robbery had urred in Jianghai City. Therefore, the police had immediately sealed off the entire city to conduct a search and arrest operation in order to immediately find the robber.


    At present, the police had yet to get a clear picture of the robbers, so they carefully interrogated everyone to ensure that no mistakes were made. The police officers responsible for checking documents at this checkpoint were both from the East Branch, one old and one young, both with the samest name Gao, although they weren''t actually father and son, and they weren''t rted in the slightest, everyone called them Gao and Xiao Gao.


    There weren''t that many cars on this road. The task of getting to the old and the young was actually quite easy as only a few minutes passed by. Since there were no traffic jams due to the appearance of this checkpoint, the road was still very smooth.


    "How many hours is it now?" Old Gao asked.


    "It''s been two hours since the robbery." Little Gao replied.


    "Two hours. Not bad. Ten more hours." Old Gao heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Must the case be solved within twelve hours?" Little Gao was a little puzzled. "For such a big case, no one can guarantee that it will be solved so quickly, right?"


    "Little Gao, you don''t understand. If we can''t solve this case within twelve hours, then we might not need to solve this case." Old Gao shook his head.


    "Why is that?" Little Gao was puzzled.


    Old Gao didn''t say anything, because at that moment, another car drove over. It was a rtively ordinary new Volvo.


    Seeing the police''s signal to stop, the Volvo stopped. The window rolled down halfway and a white hand stretched out. In the other hand, there was an ID card.


    Old Gao took the pass and his expression immediately changed. He bent down and handed the pass back. "My apologies, but I''m sorry to bother you. Please take care."


    The hand took the ID and put it away. The window rolled up again and the car started, moving forward at a moderate speed.


    "Uncle Gao, are we just going to let the car go?" Little Gao was stunned for a moment. One must know that every car in front was carefully inspected, wishing they could find out all three generations of the owner''s ancestors. But this, it was just an ID card, isn''t it too unreasonable for Old Gao to let them go just like that?


    Without waiting for Gao to answer, Little Gao asked again, "Did I see wrongly? Wasn''t that an ID card just now? "


    "That''s an ID card." Old Gao looked at the distant Volvo, his expression somewhat strange. "But that, is not an ordinary ID card. That is a type of identity card representing one''s identity. Secondly, that is a real identity card. With that identity card, we have an incredibly noble identity."


    "Real ID card?" Xiao Gao was stunned, but his face suddenly changed. He lowered his voice and said, "Uncle Gao, you, you''re not talking about the ID card of the Immortal Ind?"


    "That''s right." Old Gao nodded, "That''s why I let that car go so easily."


    Little Gao was immediately relieved and asked curiously, "Uncle Gao, that, what number is it?"


    "Number 2." Old Gao replied.


    "Uncle Gao, have you seen Number 1''s ID card before?" Little Gao curiously asked.


    "No, all the people in number one are big figures. It''s very hard for us small characters to see them." Gao Gao shook his head, then sighed with emotion. "If only I had an ID. How nice it would be!"


    Everyone in Jianghai City knew that the people who had the ID card of the Immortal Ind were all people who were closely rted to the summer and couldn''t be offended.


    The person with the number one ID card was Xia and his wife, while the number two was a maid from the Immortal Ind. It was rumored that these maids were actually summer women, and as for the number three, they were servants from the Immortal Ind, such as the chefs and cleaners, and so on. However, Gao Gao and Xiao could only look forward to the number three ID card from the Immortal Ind.


    "Uncle Gao, by the way, why must we solve this case within twelve hours?" Little Gao returned to his previous topic.


    "Chumen informed the police that if they don''t solve the case within 12 hours, then Chumen will take over." Old Gao helplessly said.


    Little Gao did not say anything, he knew what the Chu n was. He also knew that the person in charge of the Chu n, Chu Yao, was one of the people who had the number one identity card of the Heavenly Immortal Ind.


    At this moment, the second floor of a banquet hall in a high-end hotel in Jianghai City was filled with guests. Most of the famous people in Jianghai City hade because a wedding was going to be held here today.


    The big boss of Pinghai Province was surnamed Fang, he had just arrived a few months ago, this young master was already thirty years old this year, and today was his wedding day. The bride had heard that she had quite a bit of background, even though she was not a high-ss child, her father was also a business tycoon.


    The wedding was supposed to start at seven, but it was nearly seven-thirty, and the wedding had not yet begun, which led some of the guests to talk about it.


    "Why hasn''t it started yet? Nothing will happen to you, right? "


    "Who knows? I suspect there''s a problem. It''s already been half an hour. The host is already waiting for it to start. I don''t know why, but he still hasn''t started yet."


    "Could it be that the bride has run away?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The bride is there. Besides, she''s married to Young Master Fang. Who would be so foolish as to run away?"


    "I''m not sure. I think it''s most likely the bride who went back on her word, or the groom who went back on his word. In short, someone went back on his word."


    "Surely not? Look, isn''t that a bride and groom? They look fine. "


    "Enough, stop making wild guesses. I''ve gotten urate information. It''s Elder Fang who is still waiting for an important guest."


    "Important guests? What customer could make Elder Fang wait so long? "


    "Could it be someone from above?"


    "How is that possible? "No matter how great Elder Fang''s reputation is, he can''t possibly let that sort of persone."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    As everyone was discussing in private, they suddenly noticed Elder Fang rushing towards the door with a face full of surprise. The newbie couple also followed quickly, and when they looked again, a woman appeared at the door.


    A woman that looked very young. She appeared to be less than twenty years old, but with her calm temperament and elegant demeanor, it gave people the feeling that she might be around thirty years old. This woman was very beautiful, and once she appeared, both the bride and the other female guests immediately paled inparison.


    This woman was wearing an overcoat. Although it was loose, it was still unable to cover up her moving curves and impressive figure. The texture of her clothes looked ordinary, but those who knew what was good for her would realize that it was actually quite expensive.


    "Miss Qiao, how can I trouble you toe personally?" Elder Fang ran in front of the woman, his face full of respect and even a bit overwhelmed by the favor he received.


    "It''s only right that I send a gift to Elder Fang''s son''s wedding." Miss Qiao gave a faint smile and passed over a box, "This is a small gift, please ept it."


    "T-how can I ept this? "Miss Qiao, I feel it would be too much trouble for you toe personally. How could I ept your things?" At this moment, Elder Fang did not look the least bit like a secretary.


    "Take it. I still have things to do, so I won''t stay any longer." Then, she turned around and left.


    "Miss Qiao, take care." Elder Fang still epted the gift before respectfully watching Miss Qiao leave.


    This scene left many people dumbfounded. Just who was this Miss Qiao?


    As soon as Miss Qiao left, the wedding began. Atst, someone asked her about it in private.


    "Then who is Miss Qiao?"


    "There are only a few Miss Qiao in Jianghai City."


    "Could she be Qiao Qiao? "That''s not right, I''ve seen Qiao Qiao before."


    "Are you kidding? "How could Qiao Qiaoe personally? The Fang family does not have that much of a reputation. The fact that Miss Qiao is able toe is already a great honour for Secretary Fang."


    "Then who is this person?"


    "Her name is Qiao Feng''er. She was one of Qiao Qiao''s two bodyguards and is now the housekeeper of Immortal Ind."


    "Ah?" The housekeeper of the Heavenly Immortal Ind? "No wonder!"


    "That''s right, she is an immortal servant, not amon official. Amon servant of the Immortal Ind has more status than a high official, not to mention a housekeeper. Moreover, the rumors say that Qiao Feng''er is not just a housekeeper, her identity is number two of the Immortal Ind, she might also be a summer woman."


    "Speaking of which, what does summer look like? I''ve never seen him before."


    "I haven''t seen him either. Summer doesn''t seem to appear often these years. I heard that he spends most of his time on the ind."


    "If only he had taken a fancy to me."


    "Save it, can youpare to that Qiao Feng''er just now? "Every woman in the summer is prettier than Qiao Feng''er."


    "I didn''t say I want to be his woman. I just want to get an ID card from the Immortal Ind. Number 3 is fine too."


    "Do you think you''re the only one who wants it?"


    Who wouldn''t want such an ID card? There was once someone who made a fake certificate and sold it at a sky-high price, but unfortunately, that guy who sold fake certificates did not have a life to spend money, and the guy who bought fake certificates also did not have the chance to spend his money. After that, no one dared to make fake certificates, and no one wanted to buy fake certificates like that anymore.


    And this sort of identity card gradually became a legend.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1474. They, Changed by Him

    <h4>Chapter 1474. They, Changed by Him</h4>


    A tourist bus had just left Mu Yang City.


    The development of Qingfeng Mountain had allowed Mu Yang County to grow rapidly. A few years ago, Mu Yang County had be the city of Mu Yang, and the small city of the past had now be a mid-tier city.


    The development of Qingfeng Mountain had always been under the responsibility of the Qingfeng Mountain Tourism Company. Now, ordinary people only knew that thepany''s president was called Yun Qing, a beauty that could topple nations. They also knew that in Mu Yang City, even the mayor had to be polite when he saw Yun Qing.


    The development of Qingfeng Mountain had always been dominated by the government, and the tourismpany of Yun Qing had always led the development of Qingfeng Mountain, and the whole development process showed a strong sense of environmental protection, which was a true protection development. And with the efforts of Yun Qing, Qingfeng Mountain Scenic Spot had also been turned into a real paradise on earth.


    Of course, if there were people willing to walk, that would not be a problem, but if they wanted to drive to the Qingfeng Mountain by themselves, that was definitely not allowed. Even if it was an official car, they had to get permission from the scenic area to be able to enter, and it was said that the reason Yun Qing didn''t want too many cars entering the Qingfeng Mountain was to affect the air inside.


    In the beginning, many people did not want to, but now, most of them have already epted this condition. Once, a bus from the provincial government was blocked outside, even without a temporary pass, and it was said that very few official cars could enter. Basically, only police cars with major incidents in the scenic area were allowed to enter, as for others, even if it was a leader who came to inspect, he would have to ask them to take a bus over.


    "Hello everyone, I wee you all to call me the special tourist line. I''m Yang Shan, your tour guide. You can call me Tour Guide Yang Shan or Yang Shan. Today, I will apany you all for a happy day ¡­" She could have gotten a better job, but she had always just been an ordinary tour guide as she enthusiastically introduced her hometown, "Perhaps many people have heard that Qingfeng Mountain is known as the ce of refuge. Because of the protection of the fairies, this ce has be a true paradise on earth, and in recent years, countless migratory birds have flown in from outside the Qingfeng Mountain every year. Many of them have stayed here, and even in winter, Qingfeng can still see flowers blooming ¡­"


    "This is fake, right?" a young man interjected suddenly.


    "No, this is all true. Here, I must tell everyone that fairies truly exist, and here, I ask everyone to not speak any words of disrespect towards fairies, or else they might be punished by the fairies. This kind of thing has already happened many times, and I don''t want the tourists here to repeat the same mistakes ¡­" Yang Shan had a serious look on her face.


    Unfortunately, her kind reminder was not only ignored by others, but instead made some people want to rebel against her. Another tourist then shouted, "I don''t believe that there really is a celestial maiden. If there really is a celestial maiden, I''ll snatch her back as my wife ¡­"


    Yang Shan rubbed her head. She had a headache because she saw that the tourist had fainted.


    The people in the car cried out in rm. Some of them couldn''t help but be worried.


    "Everyone, don''t worry. He''s just temporarily unconscious and will be fine. However, he definitely won''t be able to see the true paradise on earth." Yang Shan sighed, "I''ve said it before, this ce is really the ce where the fairies protect. Do not ever try to defile this ce, otherwise, it might not be as simple as just losing consciousness for a few days."


    She had seen the man who had stolen her first kiss. She also knew that man was the husband of the fairy, because right now, she was the fairy''s part-time maid. When the fairy came to the Qingfeng Mountain, she would serve the fairy.


    She was still a tour guide, but she was more than just a tour guide. That man had changed his life.


    Moyang City First High School.


    The sickly little girl from the past had now grown into a beautiful young girl who could topple all living things. With her absolutely beautiful face, sexy figure, and the extraordinary temperament that came from her body, she attracted countless gazes at every moment. It was just like how, at this moment, whether it was male or female, as well as the teachers and staff, they all subconsciously looked at her.


    Actually, there were people watching her in the entire Mu Yang City. A lot of people wanted to pick on her, but they didn''t dare because she had an elder sister called Yun Qing. In fact, both she and Yun Qing were now called Mu Yang''s Twin Blossom.


    "Shi Jun!" A tall and handsome boy caught up from behind.


    Shi Jun was slightly unhappy as he turned his head to look at the handsome boy. "Hey, I''ve already exined myself. I won''t like you!"


    "Shi Quan, I just want to know, what''s wrong with me?" The handsome boy was somewhat confused.


    Your father is also the secretary of the city council, but, no matter how good you are, I will never like you. Now I have made it very clear that if you continue to pester me, then don''t me me for beating you up! Shi Quan was slightly unhappy.


    "Shi Quan, do you have anyone else you like?" The handsome boy gritted his teeth and asked.


    "That''s right." Shi Quan answered very straightforwardly.


    "Who is he?" The handsome boy''s voice rose.


    Shi Quan did not reply. He turned around and left.


    However, he had only taken a few steps when Shi Jun suddenly turned around and kicked the handsome boy to the ground. "I just said, I will beat you up!"


    Everyone was stunned when they saw Shi Quan suddenly turn into a violent young girl. However, after he beat her up, they continued to walk forward as if nothing had happened.


    "No matter how good he is, he''s still a mortal after all. Brother-inw sure is evil. Where am I supposed to find a man that can match up to me?" Shi Jun was alsoining in his heart. This brother-inw had cured her body, but he had also made her no longer an ordinary girl. He had also made her look down on other men.


    "Are we really going to fight over brother-inw with big sister?" Shi Jun was a bit at a loss. There were so many women already!


    Jianghai University.


    "The school belle is fighting again. Everyone, quickly go watch!" Someone shouted out loudly and countless people ran towards the sports field.


    The fight between the school beauties had already be a scene for Jianghai University. Every few days, the two school beauties would have to fight until the sky went dark.


    One of the two school beauties was called Su Bei Bei, who was already in graduate school, while the other was Wang Xiao Ya. One of the beauties was called Su Bei, who was already in graduate school, and the other was Wang Xiao Ya, who looked exactly the same as Zhao Yu Ji, who had been extremely popr for more than ten years.


    It was said that in the past, they had been fighting non-stop since they were in the Jiang Da Affiliated High School. Later on, Su Bei was admitted to university, and Wang Xiao Ya was still in high school, so they stopped for two years, and then three years ago, when Wang Xiao Ya also entered Jiang Da University, they started fighting again, and as for why they started fighting, no one knew. Some people said that they were more beautiful than others, while others said that they were robbing from other men.


    Everyone rushed to the sports field, then felt a little surprised. That''s not right, why did today''s game end so quickly? Furthermore, it seemed that Su Bei Bei had lost. In the past, they would always fight for a long time, and it was basically a tie.


    "Wang Xiao Ya, you are too shameless!" Su Bei Bei looked at Wang Xiao Ya angrily. Her breasts rose and fell, and her beautiful face flushed red from anger, "You slept with that damn pervert right? Otherwise, how could you suddenly be so powerful? "


    "Hey, you are the one who is shameless. I''m the wife of my big brother in summer, what''s wrong with me going to bed with him? I''m not like you, who clearly wants to seduce Brother Xia but still pretends to be very pure! " Wang Xiao Ya curled her lips, "If you''re not convinced, then go find big brother Xia. Unfortunately, big brother Xia might not want you!"


    "What are you so proud of? You are the substitute for big sister Yuji! " Su Bei Bei''s mouth didn''t spare him.


    "Su Bei Bei, you should be jealous of me, right? Big brother Xia really likes me right now!" Wang Xiao Ya, however, wasn''t angry. She won this fight and was naturally happy, "My lord doesn''t care about vile people, I won''t y with you today. I''m going home to apany big brother Xia!"


    Wang Xiao Ya left as soon as she said so, and she quickly disappeared.


    "Summer you big pervert, I hate you!" Su Bei Bei scolded angrily.


    On Jianghai Television Station Sports Channel''s interview program, Zhao Qingqing was in the middle of an interview.


    Zhao Qingqing, who was known as the Oriental Wise Girl, had challenged all the fighting masters around the world countless times in the past few years, fighting hundreds of times without a single loss. However, she imed to be the summer hero herself, as for why she was nicknamed that way, many people did not understand.


    "Miss Zhao, I heard that you only go to challenge in the summer, so you''re called the Summer Heroic Girl. Is that the reason?" The host was also quite curious.


    "No." Zhao Qingqing shook her head, "Summer is a person''s name, I am the hero of summer."


    "Miss Zhao, I heard your biggest wish is to make Chinese martial arts famous all over the world, and let everyone know that Chinese martial arts is the strongest. Is that right?" The host was stunned for a moment before asking again.


    "No." Zhao Qingqing shook her head again, "My greatest wish is to be the mistress of the summer."


    The support staff was in a mess.


    Zhao Qingqing was actually thinking of a man, and was inwardly distressed. Master, Master, I''m really even more beautiful now, can''t you see that?


    Her life had changed because of him, but could he see her change?


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1475. My Name Is Xia Leng

    <h4>Chapter 1475. My Name Is Xia Leng</h4>


    In Jianghai City, there was a very famous school called the School of Noble Families tomorrow. In terms of tuition fees, this school was without a doubt the most expensive out of all the schools in Jianghai City, worthy of its name as a noble school. The most famous reason here was not only because it was the most expensive, but also because it was the worst school.


    All kinds of teaching facilities were the best in Jianghai City, but the students here were too terrible. The students here were either from the fuerdai generation or the fuerdai generation, and in any case, there were not many good students here. The slightly better fuerdai and the fuerdai generation were said to note here, and the students gathered here were basically hopeless students.


    From a simple matter, one could tell how terrible this school was. Every year, two-digit girls would be pregnant in this school that only had primary school students!


    That morning, an eight or nine-year-old boy walked into tomorrow morning''s noble school. He carried a school bag and stood at the doorway yawning as if he was still in aa.


    "Kid, you''re new here?" At this moment, three people appeared in front of the little boy. These three were young, around eleven to twelve years old, two men and a woman, a chubby girl, a four-eyed girl, and the girl who had just spoken was the girl who had just matured prematurely.


    "Little fellow, I''m asking you a question!" the fat man urged.


    "Junior, quickly tell me. Who are you nning on hanging around with?" The four-eyed boy also spoke.


    Before the little boy could answer, Fat Man spoke up, "Little guy, follow me. My father is one of the top ten rich people in the country. Do you know my father''s name? "My dad is that ¡­"


    Before he could finish, the four-eyed boy interrupted him, "Junior Brother, don''t listen to him, he''s just a rich second-generation. My dad is the deputy director, my grandpa is the deputy governor, I''m a second-generation official. How can a rich second-generationpare to a second-generation official like me?


    Before the four-eyed man could finish, the overdeveloped girl interrupted him, "Tsk, stop fighting. Boy, just follow me. Let me tell you, the most beautiful girls in school are all with me! "


    The little boy yawned. "Boring."


    "F * ck, you slut, you dare to say we''re bored? What the hell is your name? No, what''s your father''s name? I''ll have my dad whip your dad! " The fat guy was dissatisfied.


    "My name is Xia Leng, it''s summer and I''m cold." The little boyzily said, "You''re wee to beat up my dad."


    "What lousy name is this ¡­ ¡­ What? "Xia, Xia, Xia ¡­" The fat guy didn''t seem to care at first, but then he suddenly remembered something and started stuttering.


    "Xia Leng? Summer? Is your dad in the summer? " The four-eyed boy''s expression changed drastically as well.


    "Don''t tell me your mom is cold?" The girl also looked nervous.


    "Don''t bother me, I''m going to find a ce to sleep." Xia Leng yawned again, then walked forward.


    The three of them hurriedly stepped aside to allow Xia Leng to walk through.


    After Xia Leng walked a few meters forward, they suddenly reacted and chased after him.


    "Boss, ept me as your little brother!"


    "Big Brother, Big Brother, I''m willing to work hard for you!"


    "Bullshit, can you be a horse? This olddy can be a horse for Big Brother to ride ¡­ "


    Xia Leng turned his head and continued to walk forward, leaving behind only a single sentence: "You don''t have the qualifications to be myckeys."


    The three of them immediately became dejected and didn''t dare to chase anymore.


    On the Immortal Ind.


    "Hey, aren''t you going to get up?" Ye Yumei looked at the man lying on the bed and felt a little dissatisfied, "It''s fine if you don''t get up. Let go of Xiao Ya. Xiao Ya and I are going to have supper!"


    "Long-legged girl, where are you going to eat supper so early in the morning?" Xia Xia asked curiously as he held Yue Qingya''s waist and then casually held Ye Yumei.


    "Can''t I go to New York?" Ye Yumei snorted softly, but she felt a little helpless. This damn pervert had been living like a day for so many years, so many years, and yet he had actually never gotten tired of such things. As long as he spent the night here, he would always torture the both of them for the entire night.


    "Long Legs, why don''t we wait until night before we go have supper together?" Summer''s hand was on her again.


    "In your dreams, Xiao Ya and I have already decided on a trip to New York, then Hong Kong to shop, and then to Dubai, hmm, then back to Rome..." Ye Yumei chanted a dozen names in one breath.


    Xia Xia Xia felt a little dizzy as he turned to face Yue Qingya. "Elder sister goddess, are you kidding me?"


    "I''m not lying to you. Alright, Lil ''Mei and I really need to go out for a walk." Yue Qingya smiled sweetly.


    "Fine." Summer had to let them go, and soon they were dressed and gone from the house.


    Summer also quickly put on clothes and got out of bed. In a sh, she arrived at another room.


    "Hubby, I''m about to go to work." Inside the room, a man in a police uniform was already dressed neatly.


    "Bing Bing, go to workter." Summer wrapped her arms around her waist, one hand already beginning to untie her uniform.


    "Then, let me make a call first." She knew she wouldn''t be able to go to work today.


    Late at night.


    On the Immortal Ind, in the demoness courtyard, there was a little demoness who was currently fighting in her workshop.


    Until today, the little demoness still hadn''t changed her bad habit of sleeping during the day and working at night. In the summer, she still hadn''t forced her to change her habit, after all, with her cultivation, even if she reversed the situation day and night, it still wouldn''t affect her body much, let alone worry that she wouldn''t be beautiful.


    "Watch as I, the little demoness, take care of all of your hackers, hahaha ¡­" The little goblin is quite proud of it now.


    "Are you alone?" He didn''t know whether tough or cry as he looked at the room full of little imps. This little demon''s wife had created many clones, not to apany him, but to engage in hacking battles. As a result, there seemed to be many super strong hackers in the hacker world.


    "Hubby, I''m just one person from the start. They''re all me too!" The little demoness was very happy to see Summer. She handed over the hacker''s battle to her clones, and then threw herself into the embrace of summer, "Hubby, I seem to have refined too many clones recently. I''m a bit tired, why don''t you give me some of your power?"


    "Who asked you to refine so many clones? None of them did. You''re the only one with so many clones." Summer shook her head, but a hand went into her dress. Since she was going to lose, he might as well give her a little.


    A few dayster ¡­


    Summery on the beach, and Merle in his arms, andst night they spent another night on the beach.


    "Summer." Just at this moment, a hurried voice sounded.


    Xia Zhi sat up, looking at the neer with a puzzled expression, "An Xin, what is so urgent?"


    "Your Majesty seems to have met with trouble. She told you to go quickly!" An Xin anxiously said.


    Xia Xia''s expression changed slightly, and he disappeared from the beach in a sh, arriving at Ji Qingying''s pce.


    Ji Qingying, who was still dressed in her Emerald Pce attire, was sitting cross-legged on the bed. She looked quite normal.


    "I''m fine." A faint voice called out, "I''m back."


    "It''s you?" Summer was stunned. Although this voice seemed distant and unfamiliar, he was able to recognize it immediately. This voice belonged to the witch, Ji Qingying, who went to the Immortal Cloud Continent.


    "There''s one thing you need to decide." Ji Qingying slowly said, "My body is currently fusing with hers, but she isn''t really willing to merge with it. I want to ask you, do you want us to fuse together or are wepletely separate? This time, once we separate, we will be two different people from now on, and there will be no chance for us to merge again."


    "Let''s separate." Summer, almost without hesitation, immediately made up his mind. After so many years, he had long since regarded her as an independent woman, not a clone.


    "Alright." "Yes." Ji Qingying agreed, and in the next second, two identical beautiful women appeared before her in the summer. "In the future, we will be like twin sisters who have telepathy, and I think she needs a new name." Yes, she agreed, and in the next second, two identical beautiful women appeared in front of in the summer.


    "I don''t mind. It depends on whether she likes the name." Summer really had no problem with that.


    "I like it!" Ji Qingquan smiled sweetly, "From now on, I''m Ji Qingquan!"


    "Then, you two should live together in the future." Summer looked at these two identical peerless beauties, a strange feeling in her heart.


    "Alright." This time, the two girls answered in unison.


    There was a legend in Jianghai City, every summer when the summer came, summer woulde. In addition to violence and tranquility, there would also be saving beauties. However, this gradually became a true legend, because almost no one had ever seen summer trulye into existence.


    What they didn''t know was that most of the summer was actually spent on the Immortal Ind, and he didn''t like to get rid of violence and peace, and he wasn''t interested in saving beauties right now either. He only liked to live like a god with his big sister, and his long-legged sister, and his little Joe and Bing Bing, and all the other wives.


    Summer also gradually appeared only in legends. In the legends, there was a man who was the Unrivaled Expert, the Unrivaled Divine Doctor, and the richest man in the world ¡­ He had many, many top figures in the world, but most importantly, he was the happiest man in the world.


    "My name is Summer, it''s Spring, Summer, Autumn, Winter, and Summer. I''m the best in the world!" Those words seemed to only appear in a few people''s memories until another year of summer arrived ¡­


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1476

    <h4>Chapter 1476</h4>


    Another summer.


    On the peak of the snow-capped mountain, the cold wind whistled. A tall figure stood proudly. The thick protective suit on her body was still unable topletely conceal her graceful curves.


    "I, Ning Ruirui, am the king of this world!" The girl raised her arm and shouted. At this moment, it was as if the entire world was under her feet.


    She had the right to be proud, because she, Nilis, was a true myth.


    When she was fourteen, she went to the Olympic Games for the first time. She won ten gold medals and set ten world records in one go on top of a pool full of talented people. Then, for the next four years, she swept the swimming pool, and every time shepeted, it meant the birth of a new record.


    Eighteen years old, she once again appeared on the Olympic field, but it caused a huge sensation all over the world, because she became a gymnast.


    What was even more shocking was that she not only led the gymnastics women''s team to the championship, but also won the gold medal for all of them. In every single one of them, she won the championship with ease and once again created a sports myth.


    Her legend did not end there.


    Two yearster, she appeared on the World Championship field. This time, she was the diver. Without any suspense, she once again ascended the highest podium.


    When another Olympic Games arrived, many people were thinking, "Will Rui Rui participate in the third Olympic Games?" If she took part, would it be swimming, gymnastics, or diving? A lot of people thought she would jump into the water. After all, she hadn''t won an Olympic gold medal yet.


    However, when the list of participants was announced, the entire world was once again shocked.


    This time, she became a volleyball yer and led the volleyball team to the top spot.


    When a reporter asked her why she had changed her volleyball after the match, all she said was, "I''m too tall."


    Rui-Rui had grown taller over the years, and now she was 1.9 meters tall. If she didn''t y volleyball, she would be the only person fit to y basketball.


    Fortunately, Ning Ruirui did not continue to y basketball, because at this Olympics, Ning Ruirui announced her retirement.


    However, her legend didn''t end there.


    A month after the global detonation, Nilis set sail with her sailboat around the world.


    For the next three years, Rui-Rui constantly challenged extreme sports that normal people could not do, and she also created new myths again and again.


    Now, she had finally ascended to the summit of the snow-capped mountain, the legendary snow-capped mountain that had never been conquered by humans before. At this moment, she believed that in this world, there was nothing she couldn''t conquer.


    "Rui Rui, marry me, okay?" A voice sounded, causing Ning Rui to be in a good mood.


    She turned around and saw a man in a suit kneeling on the floor. He was holding a diamond ring in his hand. He was looking at her with an eager expression on his face.


    "Hu Jiawei, I told you three years ago that this is impossible." Her tone was cold, even colder than the temperature at the summit of the snow-capped mountain. She was already tired of this man.


    Hu Jiawei was actually quite well-off, handsome, and of extraordinary family background. He was also a famous tennis prince of Star Ind, but Ning Ruirui didn''t like him. However, the Hu family and the Ning family were old friends, so when both families came forward, Ning Ruirui reluctantly agreed to have Hu Jiawei apany her in various extreme challenges.


    At first, Rui Rui thought that Hu Jiawei would not be able to make it out of the mountain, but she never thought that Hu Jiawei would be able to make it out alive.


    Of course, if she really liked Hu Jiawei, it would be a good time for her to propose to him. Unfortunately, she didn''t like him, and he was even a bit annoying. And that kind of hatred was like a kind of instinct.


    Since the first time she met Hu Jiawei, Rui Rui had instinctively rejected him, feeling that there was something wrong with this person.


    "Rui Rui, it''s been three years. Have I really not moved you?" Hu Jiawei''s tone was a little strange, as if he was unwilling to ept this.


    "Hu Jiawei, you can''t force things out of your rtionship. After you go down the mountain, you don''t need to follow me anymore." She thought it would be better to end this matter as she had been giving them face for the past three years. There was no need to give them any more face.


    "Rui Rui, you, do you really have to be so heartless?" Hu Jiawei''s voice sounded shaky.


    "Hu Jiawei, from the beginning, we weren''t even friends, so there''s no need to talk about ruthlessness." "Well, that''s it. I''m going down the mountain," she said.


    Just as she was about to leave, a powerful force hit her. She was caught off guard and almost fell to the ground, but she managed to stabilize herself in the end.


    When he turned around, he found that Hu Jiawei had already gotten up. His face under the mask looked somewhat hideous.


    "Since you want to be so heartless, Ning Rui, don''t me me!" Hu Jiawei''s voice was clearly filled with anger, "Since you don''t want to marry me, then don''t think about leaving the mountain alive!"


    "Hu Jiawei, have you gone mad ¡­" She had only spoken a few words when she felt something was wrong. Why was it hard to breathe?


    In the next second, Rui Rui''s face turned pale because she had found out the reason. The oxygen tank she carried with her had been cut off, and it was no longer able to absorb any oxygen. Even though she had been training for a long time, she still couldn''t hold on for a long time under the condition ofck of oxygen.


    "Hahaha, what is it? Did you find any hypoxia? " Hu Jiawei burst outughing, "Nu Rui, I''ve chased after you for three years, but you''ve never put me in your eyes. Who do you think you are? How am I, Hu Jiawei, worse than you? Now, do you regret it? "


    "Hu Jiawei, now you are even more right to prove that I hate you!" Ning Ruirui sneered, and then she suddenly rushed towards Hu Jiawei.


    She knew that if she wanted to go down the mountain safely, she would need oxygen support. It was almost impossible for her to repair her oxygen absorption system. The best way to do that was to snatch the equipment from Hu Jiawei.


    Unfortunately, Hu Jiawei was already prepared. When he saw Ning Ruirui rushing towards him, he did not resist and immediately turned to run. The peak of the snow-capped mountain was actually quite big, and Hu Jiawei was also a sportsman; even if Ning Ruirui had long legs, it would still be difficult for her to catch up with him.


    After chasing for a while, Rui Rui felt dizzy. She was already out of oxygen, so she had to stop running.


    "Hahaha, Ning Rui, aren''t you going to chase after her?" Hu Jiawei was very proud, "It''s still toote for you to regret it now. As long as you agree to marry me now, we can share my oxygen tank. We can still go down the mountain."


    "Hu Jiawei, don''t say that I don''t believe your lies. Even if I do believe your words, I won''t do as you wish!" "Even if I die on this snowy mountain, I won''t let you have a chance to get me!"


    "Good, very good. Ning Rui, I like your character!" "It doesn''t matter, I never wanted to get rid of your people, but I will get your body. Hahaha, you will die here soon, and I will bring you down the mountain and freeze you. Speaking of which, your body will definitely freeze up very well, and when the timees, you will be with me everyday, and I will do whatever I want to you ¡­"


    "You, you''re simply abnormal!" Rui-Rui was a little flustered.


    For so many years, Rui-Rui had been challenging all sorts of limits. Regarding life and death, she had always been keeping a high profile; she had long prepared herself to die in a battle of limits. However, death was one thing, but being toyed with by a pervert after death was another.


    Another wave of dizziness hit her. Ning Rui couldn''t help but sit on the snowy ground. She looked around and started to calcte the probability of suicide. It didn''t matter if she died, but she definitely couldn''t let this pervert get her body.


    "Hahaha, so what if I''m a monster? No one will know, when the timees, I will be the number one person on this snowy mountain peak, and you, everyone will know that you have failed, and they will all think that your body was buried by the snowy mountain, and no one will know that you were actually always with me, hahaha ¡­ " Hu Jiawei continued tough maniacally. In this kind of ce, he hadpletely exposed his perverted side.


    A sliver of despair finally appeared in Rui Rui''s heart. She found herself unable to get up. Was she really going to fall into the hands of the pervert, Hu Jiawei?


    Just then, Rui Rui suddenly heard a voice. "Hey, you guys are so noisy. You''re not letting me sleep?"


    The voice waszy and dissatisfied. Hearing it, Ning Ruirui thought she was hallucinating. Why was there someone else at the summit of the snow-capped mountain?


    Hu Jiawei''s maniacalughter stopped abruptly. He turned his head to look at the source of the voice and saw a person.


    When she saw him, she suspected she was hallucinating. This was the peak of a snowy mountain. The temperature here was below zero degrees Celsius. Why was there a person wearing a T-shirt and shorts and a pair of slippers? Wasn''t this ¡­ didn''t this just mean that he had seen a ghost?


    "You, are you a human or a ghost?" The one who asked this was Hu Jiawei, clearly suspecting that he had seen a ghost.


    "I''m a human, but you, you idiot, are going to turn into a ghost." His voice was full of dissatisfaction, and the man stood up as well. By this time, Rui Rui could see everything even more clearly.


    This person looked to be in his twenties. He wasn''t considered tall, about 1.75 meters, and his build was rtively thin. He wasn''t considered handsome, but he had a delicate and pretty feel to him.


    "You, who are you?" She couldn''t help but ask, "Are you sure this isn''t an illusion?"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1477. Little Long Leg Sis

    <h4>Chapter 1477. Little Long Leg Sis</h4>


    Rui Rui really suspected that she was hallucinating. It was possible for people to hallucinate while they were still under hypoxia, but the problem was that Hu Jiawei had also seen him, which made Rui Rui realize that this was not an illusion.


    But the problem was, if it wasn''t an illusion, how could such a person appear at the summit of this snowy mountain? In such a cold ce, it was fine to be dressed in summer clothes, but from what he said, he seemed to have just been sleeping here?


    In fact, Ning Ruirui had just seen him crawling out of a pile of snow. It seemed like he had really been sleeping in the snow, but the problem was, how could that be possible?


    What troubled Ning Ruirui even more was, if this guy was really a human, didn''t it mean that she, the so-called number one person in Snowy Mountain, was just a joke?


    Legend had it that no one had ever conquered the summit of this snowy mountain before, but now, there was a guy sleeping on the summit. If what she saw was real, that meant that the legend was fake.


    "I am the summer, the summer of spring, autumn, and winter, the number one under the heavens." A somewhat dissatisfied voice entered her ears, "Oh, actually, I am the true king of the world. Have you not heard my name before?"


    Summer?


    Rui-Rui cursed in her heart. What a lousy name, not even a bit of creativity.


    Also, is he the King of the World? But she had never heard of his name.


    "Who the hell are you? Why are you here? " His original n was about to seed, but now, a person appeared out of nowhere, and he looked like a weird person. It would be strange if he wasn''t angry.


    "Is there something wrong with your ears?" Xia Zhi Wei looked at Hu Jia Wei with dissatisfaction, "I already said it''s summer and I''m sleeping here. You''re disturbing my sleep!"


    What the f * * k!


    This was what Hu Jiawei was thinking. At the top of this snowy mountain, there was actually a guy sleeping? Was he even human?


    If Ning Rui knew what Hu Jiawei was thinking, she would probably approve of him for once. She also felt that this guy, who called himself Xia, was most likely not a human being.


    "Go f * cking back to sleep!" Hu Jiawei suddenly roared and pounced towards Summer, a Swiss army knife in his hand.


    Just now, Hu Jiawei had used this Swiss Army knife to cut off Ning Ruirui''s oxygen absorption tube. Now, he was going to use this knife to kill this summer guy.


    From Hu Jiawei''s point of view, it was already like this. Killing the summer and then continuing with his n was his only option, so even though he was a bit scared, he still chose to attack the summer.


    "Idiot." Xia Zhi casually spat out two words and casually kicked out,nding on Hu Jiawei''s stomach.


    "Ugh!" Hu Jiawei let out a blood-curdling screech as he was sent flying dozens of meters back before crashing heavily onto the ground.


    BOOM!


    The entire snow mountain seemed to have started shaking. At first, Rui Rui thought it was due to Hu Jiawei falling to the ground, but she immediately realized something was wrong.


    "An avnche, it''s an avnche!" Ning Ruirui was shocked. If an avnche struck on the summit of the snow-capped mountain, it would be a dead end. Just now, she thought she could be saved. But now, she realized that she was dead for sure.


    A thunderous sound rang out, and the mountain began to copse. Ning Rui subconsciously closed her eyes, and then she felt her body lighten. She felt a little bitter inside. She was going to die this time.


    However, it was still better than being taken care of by that pervert Hu Jiawei. After all, being able to rest in the snow mountain for a long time was a pretty good home for someone as challenging as her.


    "Oh, this avnche looks pretty good." Azy voice rang in her ears.


    For a moment, she thought she had misheard her voice. Then, she opened her eyes and realized something was wrong. It seemed that she had not been buried by the snow?


    In the next second, Rui Rui was stunned. She realized that someone was carrying her through the snow because she hadn''t been buried by the snow!


    And this person, was precisely that guy called Xia Xia. The rolling snow was like a torrent, and he was currently stepping on this torrent as he leisurely ran down the mountain. Was this a human or an immortal?


    At this point, Rui-Rui no longer suspected that summer was a ghost. She began to suspect that summer was some sort of immortal god. Otherwise, how could he have done such a thing?


    Thinking about what Xia Chen had said, she looked up with approval. The avnche looked really beautiful.


    For a long time, Rui Rui immersed herself in the beautiful scenery. She finally woke up when she realized the beautiful scenery was going away. It was only then that she realized she was already at the foot of the mountain!


    The dizziness caused by theck of oxygen had disappeared. She had taken off her clothes, leaving only her tight sports attire behind. Her figure was more visible now, especially her long legs. It was enough to make any man unable to move his eyes away.


    Even in the summer, she had been staring at Ning Ruirui''s long legs for a long time. Ning Ruirui felt ufortable. If it wasn''t for the fact that this guy had just saved her life, she would have lost her temper.


    "Thank you for saving me." She felt the need to divert the man''s attention, to keep him from looking at her this way.


    In fact, Ning Rui was really grateful for the summer. Not only had she survived, but more importantly, she hadn''t fallen into the hands of the pervert, Hu Jiawei.


    Thinking about this, Ning Rui subconsciously looked up the mountain. The avnche hadn''t stopped yet, so Hu Jiawei was probably buried in the snow by now.


    Ning Ruirui didn''t have a shred of sympathy for Hu Jiawei. In her opinion, someone like Hu Jiawei was suffering from his own fate. It could even be said that she had taken advantage of him.


    "Oh, there''s no need to thank me. Although you aren''t very beautiful, your body really deserves a beating. That''s why I saved you." He was still looking at her long legs.


    "What are you talking about? Isn''t she beautiful?" If she wasn''t beautiful, then Hu Jiawei, this pervert, wouldn''t have chased after her for three years. Furthermore, there were countless men in the world who wanted to chase after her.


    Also, what do you mean her figure is socking in beatings? How could it be described like this?


    "Oh, her breasts are still a bit small." Summer said again, as if to herself.


    Hearing these words, Rui Rui was on the verge of exploding. Howe her breasts are too small? How is it so small? What kind of eyes did this person have? What kind of deity is this, he''s simply crazy!


    She didn''t realize that she had discovered the true nature of summer. She wanted to be angry, but she soon remembered that summer had saved her. It wasn''t good to be angry at her savior, so she held herself back.


    "Anyways, thank you for saving my life. I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first!" Ning Ruirui gritted her teeth and said. She turned around and left while carrying the things. Although it didn''t seem like a good idea to leave just like that, it was still better than not being able to control herself and scolding her saviorter.


    "Ai, little long-legged girl, wait a moment." However, at this moment, the voice of summer rang out.


    Little long-legged girl?


    What kind of moniker was this?


    Rui-Rui looked around and realized that there was no one else in the room but her. Apparently, Summer was calling for her.


    "My name is Ning Ruirui!" These words were practically shouted out.


    "Oh, I know." Xia Chen said casually, "But I think the name Little Long Legs suits you very well. Don''t you like it. I rarely give people names."


    "What do you want?" She decided not to argue with this guy about the name.


    "Do you have a cell phone?" Xia asked. "Lend me your phone and I''ll make a call."


    "No!" She just wanted to get away from this guy now. Otherwise, even if she didn''t die on the snowy mountain, she would be angered to death by this guy.


    "So poor." Summer was talking to herself.


    Hearing this, Ning Rui Rui staggered and almost fell to the ground. This guy thinks she''s too poor to afford a cellphone?


    "I''ll endure!" She gritted her teeth as she didn''t want to argue with the crazy man who had just saved her life!


    He was not interested in this long-legged girl at the moment. The only reason she looked like she deserved a beating was because her legs were even longer than the long-legged girl''s. He could not help but think of the long-legged girl at home, and now, he wanted to beat her up.


    "Long-legged sis, you are practically a professional swindler." Summer muttered to herself. Back then, when she was still not his wife, she had already tricked him very badly. Later on, she became his wife, and even asionally tricked him. However, the problem was that he liked her more and more.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she still hadn''t told him how to take off her Thousand Knot Feather Robe, he was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to wear it every day.


    Actually, a week ago, the summer was still very happy, his long-legged sister, who had almost never wanted to be alone with him before, suddenly decided to stay with him on the snowy mountain for a week. During this week, the long-legged sister simply let him do whatever he wanted, and then, in her deep love, the long-legged sister said that she wanted to test out the new technique she had developed.


    Summer naturally wouldn''t refuse, but the result was that all of his skills were sucked away by the long-legged girl. Originally, this shouldn''t be a problem, but the problem was, the long-legged sister ran away just like that.


    The only fortunate thing was that the long-legged girl might have felt sorry for her husband, and it was even better than when Ji Qingying robbed him. Even though she did not lose all of her abilities in the summer, she was not even in the Aurous Core stage.


    All he wanted to do in the summer was go back and beat up his long-legged sister, but only if he went back first, and he needed to find a cell phone to call back and get someone to pick him up.


    After leaving for a while, he went to look for his phone. In order to find his phone, he had to look for someone first, and he quickly found a group of people during the summer. However, he found that there was someone familiar with within this group of people.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1478. The number you have dialed cannot be reached

    <h4>Chapter 1478. The number you have dialed cannot be reached</h4>


    There weren''t many acquaintances in the summer, especially after all these years. He basically never appeared in public, other than his wives, he basically didn''t have any acquaintances.


    And now, he just happened to meet someone he knew. In fact, it was none other than the person he had just separated from not long ago, Ning Rui.


    That was normal. They were still at the foot of the snow-covered mountain. This ce was not a tourist area. There was usually no one here. It was normal for them to look for someone to borrow their cell phone in the summer.


    However, at the moment, Ning Ruirui wasn''t just one person. She was being held back by four burly men in suits and leather shoes.


    "Miss Ning, where''s our Third Young Master?" One of the men was talking, and there was a rather obvious questioning tone in his voice.


    "I''m not your family''s third young master''s nanny, so where is he? What does he have to do with me?" Rui Rui''s tone was cold.


    "Miss Ning, what you''re saying is not right. We personally saw you follow our Third Young Master up a snowy mountain, and now that you''vee down, our Third Young Master isn''t here. It''s none of your business if you say so." The burly man''s tone was clearly dissatisfied.


    "Your Third Young Master is an adult. If he wants to follow me, I can''t stop him. If he doesn''t follow me now, I can''t stop him either!" "I''m going back to the hotel now. Please get out of my way!"


    "Miss Ning, if you don''t tell us where Third Young Master is, I''m afraid we can''t let you leave!" With these words, the four burly men spread out and surrounded Rui-Rui.


    "What is it? You still want to fight? " "Do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    Although Rui Rui was a girl, she was not an ordinary girl. She was a sports legend. These years, she had survived many extreme challenges. If they were to fight, they might not necessarily be able to beat her.


    "Miss Ning, we just want to find Third Young Master as soon as possible." The man showed no intention of backing down. It was obvious that if Ning Ruirui did not give them the answer they wanted, they would have to fight to escape.


    Rui Rui was about to say something, but she suddenly heard a familiar voice. "Little long-legged girl, is their Third Young Master the idiot who was with you before?"


    Rui Rui turned her head and saw the summer. She was in a bad mood. Why was this guy here again?


    "That''s right!" After all, who asked him to be her savior?


    "Oh, you''re looking for that idiot Hu Jiawei, right?" Summer looked at the four men.


    "What did you say?"


    "Who are you scolding?"


    Two angry roars suddenly came, but after that, the leader waved his hand to signal the two not to move. Then, he looked at the summer and asked, "That''s right, we are looking for young master Hu. Do you know where he is?"


    "Oh, I know." Xia Zhi casually said, "Oh yeah, you have a phone, right?"


    "Phone?" The leader was stunned. He clearly didn''t understand why this topic would be transferred to his phone.


    "That''s right, I want to borrow my phone to make a call. If you guys have a phone, I''ll tell you guys where that idiot is." Summer said casually.


    A strange expression appeared on Rui Rui''s face. This guy knew that Hu Jiawei was their young master, but he still called him an idiot? Was there something wrong with his head?


    "Fine, tell me the whereabouts of our third young master and I will lend you my cell phone." The leader was very decisive. He didn''t care about the details. After all, to them, finding the third young master was the most important.


    "Oh, he''s on a snowy mountain." Xia Zhi casually said, "Alright, give me your phone. I''m in a hurry to call my wife."


    How could he have a wife like this?


    "Wait, how did you know our third young master was still on the snow mountain?" The leader of the group had an unsightly expression on his face. "You''ve seen him before?"


    "Of course I''ve met him." "He''s buried in a snowy mountain. You can find someone to dig him out, but don''t worry, he''s already dead."


    "What?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    The four of them were shocked, and so was Rui Rui. She had wanted to get out of this situation, but now it seemed like it would be a bit difficult.


    "Miss Ning, is what this person said true?" The leader looked at Ning Rui and asked coldly.


    "Climbing the snowy mountain was originally a very dangerous thing to do. We were unlucky and encountered an avnche, but Hu Jiawei was unable toe down. As for whether he is still alive, I am not sure." After hesitating for a moment, Rui Rui no longer denied it.


    "In that case, Miss Ning, how did you get down?" The leader''s voice was cold. Apparently, he didn''t believe what Rui-Rui had said.


    "Hey, why are all of you so stupid? I brought her down, of course. " Summer was getting impatient, "Hurry up and give me your cell phone!"


    Summer didn''t have the mood to care about things here. He just wanted to go back quickly and beat that long-legged wife up. If there wasn''t anyone else around, he would have already run away.


    "You want a phone?" The leader sneered, "I will give it to you, but before that, you have to first take me to find our third young master. If he is really on the snowy mountain, then you guys have to go back to the snowy mountain. If he is buried by an avnche, then you have to go apany him in death!"


    At the end, this burly man roared in anger and waved his hand: "Go, capture them first!"


    Both of them were bodyguards that Hu Jiawei had brought along, and their skills were quite good. The leader of the two, on the other hand, had the other bodyguard, and they thought it would be easy to solve the problem of summer.


    Rui-Rui''s long legs tensed up, and she kicked out. She was surprised to find that her kick had missed!


    The reason why her kick failed was not because her opponent dodged, but because someone suddenly kicked the bodyguard down!


    "I hate you untrustworthy idiots the most!" A discontented voice rang, and then Ning Rui noticed that all four bodyguards had fallen to the ground, unconscious. As for summer, she had just taken out a cell phone from the leader of the bodyguards.


    Rui Rui was relieved. It was normal for this guy to bring her down from the snow-covered mountains and easily take down four bodyguards.


    Summer had already started calling. As a good man, he remembered the number of each of his wives. And now, the first number he dialed was the long-legged girl.


    "The number you dialed could not be reached for the time being ¡­" The voice came over the phone, Xia Xia didn''t find it strange at all. This long-legged wife must have been afraid of getting beaten up, so she went somewhere to hide without a signal.


    In the summer, he immediately changed the number. This time, he was calling elder sister Shen Xian.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is temporarily unavable ¡­" The call still did not connect, which made Xia Xia a bit depressed.


    "This long-legged girl that needs a spanking must have pulled the celestial sister to go y with her." Summer said to herself that they were too close, that they often yed together, and that it was simply too much to leave his husband alone from time to time.


    After some thought, he dialed a new number in the summer and this time called his blond wife, Muchan.


    "It seems like my blond wife has been rather idle recently ¡­" Summer murmured to herself, and she always did what she was asked of him, and she woulde and get him.


    However, what made Xia Xia Xia a little depressed was that the voice that came out of the phone once again: "¡­ The number you dialed could not be reached for the time being ¡­ "


    What was going on?


    Summer was beginning to feel a little bad. Why couldn''t she get through to the blonde? Did she just go on a mission? But the question was, was there any other task she needed toplete herself?


    When he thought of this, he called Mei Er in the summer. However, he still couldn''t get through, so he had tofort himself that the two of them might be on a mission together.


    "Let''s call Bing Bing. She can always get through." Summer dialled the cold number, but soon, the mechanical voice came again: "I''m sorry, the number you dialed could not be connected ¡­ ¡­"


    Summer really was dumbfounded this time. He couldn''t even get through to Bing Bing''s phone, which was definitely a problem. However, he didn''t know what was wrong so he quickly continued dialing other people''s numbers.


    Qiao Qiao, Ye Mengying, Sun Xinxin, Liu Yunman, Liu Meng, Chu Yao, the little demoness, the big demoness, Yun Qing ¡­


    In the summer, he called the number one by one. His face gradually became a bit unsightly, because all the calls had the same result. It wasn''t that no one answered or switched off their phones, but they couldn''t get through.


    He had called almost all of his wives, but he was still unable to get through to anyone''s phone during the summer. This caused him to feel a bit uneasy during the summer, and after all, in the past ten years, he had never encountered such a thing. If his wives couldn''t get through, then it would be very normal, because they would often go to ces without a cell phone signal, after all, they were all powerful cultivators now.


    But if all his wives couldn''t get through to him on the phone, then there was a problem.


    "There''s one more." Summer finally dialed thest number.


    "Du ¡­" The voiceing out of the phone made Xia Xia a bit excited. Great, the call was finally connected. It was no longer something that could be connected directly.


    "Hurry up and answer the phone, hurry and answer the phone..." Summer was a bit anxious, the phone rang five times and the other side still didn''t pick up the phone.


    "Du ¡­" On the sixth ring, someone finally answered the phone.


    "What is it?" Her voice was indifferent, but for the summer, this voice was already familiar to him. He had also gotten used to her indifferent attitude.


    "Yi Yi''s wife, I''ve missed you!" There was an overpowering excitement in Summer''s voice as she finally got through to a wife.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1479. I Am So Bored

    <h4>Chapter 1479. I Am So Bored</h4>


    "If you have business, then hurry up and say it. I''m very busy." The voice on the other end of the phone remained indifferent. As for the person who spoke, it was none other than Yi Xiao Yin.


    Although Yi Xiaoyin was still the wife of Summer, it had been twelve years since she had obtained her identity card for Immortal Ind # 1. There was basically no substantial progress in the rtionship between Yi Xiayin and Summer during these twelve years.


    As usual, she did not choose to forgive the summer. Although the two of them maintained contact, it was mostly true business.


    In the beginning few years, during the summer, he would asionally go to the hospital to treat people, but in the recent few years, he rarely went to the hospital.


    It was not that she did not want to go during the summer. It was just that her medical skills had improved tremendously over the years. There weren''t many illnesses left that she needed to deal with personally by summer now.


    On the other hand, summer was filled with beauties, and he could not wait to entangle himself with his long-legged sister, his celestial sister, his beloved Bing Bing, and of course, Mei''er and the rest. In short, he did not actually look for Yi Xiao Yin during the summer, which was one of the main reasons why the two of them had not progressed much in the past ten years.


    In fact, just by thinking about how he had called Yi Xiayin only after he had just called all his other wives in the summer, it was obvious that he had be a little apathetic towards her.


    "Yi''s wife, I don''t think you''re doing anything serious?" Summer giggled. Actually, he was not lying. He would think of Yi Xiao Yin from time to time but the crux of it was that he did not get any benefits from her presence. Yi Yi''s wife was so stingy that he refused to hug her.


    The call ended.


    Just like that, Yi Xiao Yin hung up the phone. More than a decadeter, she did the same thing. She hung up the phone whenever there was a disagreement.


    "I really want to give Yi Yi''s wife a beating." Summer muttered to herself. Unfortunately, on the one hand, he wouldn''t really hit her, because this wife of Yi was in need of coaxing. On the other hand, even if he wanted to, he couldn''t really hit her.


    If it was before, he would have been able to appear beside Yi Xiao Yin with just a thought. But now, with his cultivation base not yet at the Aurous Core stage, he could not even fly, much less teleport thousands of miles in an instant.


    "You want to beat me up again?" Summer was a little depressed, but what made him even more depressed was that he was now missing the long-legged girl even more. The previous week, that feeling had been so irresistible that it was hard to forget.


    Summer could not resist dialing the long-legged girl''s number, but she still could not get through. Then, she did not give up and dialled the celestial sister''s number. Of course, she could not get through. Finally, Summer dialled Yi Xiao Yin''s number.


    This time, the phone rang twice before Yi Xiao Yin picked up.


    "If you don''t get down to business this time, I won''t pick up your phone again today." Yi Xiao''s tone remained calm, but Xia Keke was very clear that this Yi Yi''s wife was definitely keeping her word.


    Actually, he felt that he really was serious about her, but he also knew that the serious things in his eyes were not the same as the serious things in the eyes of Yi Yi''s wife.


    "Yi Yi''s wife, are you unable to make me return to the Immortal Ind?" He was still a little depressed when he said this in the summer.


    "You can''t go back to Immortal Ind?" Yi Xiao said snappily.


    "Yi Yi''s wife, I was tricked by the long-legged wife once, so I can''t go back now. I don''t know why, but I can''t get through to all of them, nor can I get through to their phone." "In any case, I just called you."


    "None of their calls?" Yi Xiaoxiao''s voice finally sounded somewhat strange. Clearly, she knew that it was very strange.


    "Yeah, I couldn''t get through. I wonder where he went." Summer listlessly, "Yi Yi, wife, why don''t youe find me, I''m so bored right now."


    The phone suddenly hung up.


    Summer this time really depressed, this Yi Yi wife what is the matter? Why did he hang up this time?


    He had no choice but to continue making calls in the summer. However, Yi Xiao Yin''s phone also could not be reached this time. Fortunately, it was not that she could not get through, but that she was in the midst of a conversation.


    Just like that, about ten minutester, summer finally called Yi Xiaoming again.


    "Yi Yi, my wife, you ¡­" She had only said a few words in the summer before she was interrupted by Yi Xiao Yin.


    "I''m abroad. At thetest, I''ll go to Gui City the day after tomorrow. Don''t go back to Immortal Ind for now, go to Gui City and wait for me there." There was a peculiar tone in Yi Xiao''s tone.


    "Yi Yi''s wife, do you know where Goddess and Sis went?" Summer asked.


    "We''ll talk about it when we meet." Yi Xiaoming did not deny it but immediately after, she hung up.


    Xia Chen didn''t continue to call her. Since this Yi Yi wife knew where the goddess and the others went, he didn''t need to worry.


    Moreover, it was rare for Yi Yi''s wife to take the initiative to request a meeting with him, so he couldn''t miss this opportunity. However, the only question now was, how was he to go to Gui City?


    Summer was still an idiot, because in these years, he rarely recognized the road. No matter where he went, he would be able to arrive in an instant. Unfortunately, he no longer had that powerful ability.


    "Kid, where is Rui-Rui?" A bellow rang out.


    When Xia Xia looked back, he found that it was the leader of the bodyguards. The other three bodyguards were still lying on the ground, while Ning Rui Rui was nowhere to be seen.


    In fact, he had known about it in the summer when she had left, but he had been too busy calling his wives to bother with her.


    "Brat, I''m telling you, you''re dead meat, so tell me right now ¡­ "Ugh!" The leader of the bodyguards was still shouting, but he threw his phone out in the summer.


    "I''ll return the phone to you." Xia Zhi saidzily as his phone smashed onto the bodyguard''s head.


    With a groan of pain, the bodyguard fell to the ground again.


    Summer turned to leave, he did not have the leisure to care about these people''s life.


    At the same time, Ning Ruirui was also walking along the road at a leisurely pace. Although what had happened today was not normal for her, she was still calm. In terms of mental fortitude, she was actually quite strong.


    If anything exceeded her imagination, it was that guy called Xia Xia. Although that guy was quite nervous, his ability seemed to be really powerful.


    This also meant that the goal she had been fighting for seemed to be meaningless, which caused her to feel a sense of defeat. She had painstakingly climbed to the top of the snow-capped mountain, and had almost lost her life, but that fellow called Xia, had actually already gone to sleep on it?


    A Mercedes-Benz SUV drove up from the front and stopped next to her.


    "Let''s go to the hotel."


    "Yes, Miss." The driver nodded, turned around and continued driving.


    In fact, Rui Rui didn''t like to take people with her, but she was the youngdy of the Ning Family. She didn''t like to take people with her, but she was alone outside.


    This man was in his thirties, and his name was Ning Si. His name was a little strange, but this was indeed his real name, and not something else like that. The Ning Family was a big family, and Ning Si was a child of a side branch of the Ning Family.


    "Eldest Miss, is Hu Jiawei not with you?" Ning Si asked as he drove.


    "He probably won''t be able toe back." "We met with an avnche. I am lucky, but I think Hu Jiawei was buried by the avnche."


    "Avnche?" Ning Si sounded shocked. "Then, did Hu Jiawei die?"


    "Although we didn''t see his body with our own eyes, but we encountered an avnche on the highest peak of the Snow Mountain. It''s impossible for Hu Jiawei to survive." "You don''t have to worry about that, Fourth Brother," Rui Rui replied. "I told you before we climbed the mountain that there was danger. No one can change anything in a natural disaster like this."


    "True. Fortunately, First Miss has returned." Ning Si had a look of relief on his face.


    "Yeah, my luck is pretty good." Rui Rui sounded a bit tired, but she was also a bit helpless. Her luck was pretty good. She was saved by that psycho Xia.


    However, this kind of luck made her feel that it was a bit strange. Even until now, she still couldn''tpletely believe everything that had happened today.


    "Fourth brother, let me sleep for a bit. Call me when we get there." She closed her eyes and leaned back. The distance from here to the hotel was quite far. It would take at least half an hour.


    "Yes, Miss." "En!" Ning Si replied before slowing down slightly. The road was not easy to walk on. Slow down a bit, and it would reduce the tremors, allowing Rui Rui to sleep better.


    Rui Rui was indeed tired. She had been very nervous before, but now she was finally able to rx. As the tiredness washed over her, Rui Rui quickly fell asleep.


    After sleeping for an unknown amount of time, Rui Rui suddenly woke up. It was as if she had met with some sort of danger. She opened her eyes and realized that something was wrong.


    The car had already stopped, but when he looked around, he could see that it was a wilderness. He then looked ahead and saw that Ning Si was no longer in the driver''s seat.


    The door of the car was suddenly pulled open. Ning Rui Rui turned her head to see Ning Si standing there.


    "Fourth brother ¡­" Just as she opened her mouth to speak, Rui Rui''s body tensed up as she saw a ck muzzle. This gun, and the person holding the gun, was none other than Ning Si!


    "Eldest Miss, please get off." Ning Si looked at Ning Ruirui, but his tone was not polite at all. The way he looked at Ning Ruirui was not respectful at all. Instead, his eyes zed with fire.


    That was the me of desire!


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1480

    <h4>Chapter 1480</h4>


    Because you''re younger than the long-legged girl


    "Ning Si, what do you want to do?" Rui-Rui''s pretty face turned pale, but she was still calm. Although she found the betrayal hard to believe, she epted it immediately.


    "Eldest Miss, Hu Jiawei followed you up the mountain. He didn''te down, and now that you did, I''m afraid things aren''t as simple as you said, no?" Ning Si sneered, "I think that idiot tried to attack you, but you ended up killing him on the mountain."


    "What is it? It was Hu Jiawei who bought you? " Rui Rui looked at Ning Si coldly. "The Ning Family has misjudged you!"


    "No, no, no, young miss, you''re wrong. I''m very loyal to the Ning family. How could a fool like Hu Jiawei buy me away?" Ning Si shook his head. "Speaking of which, although Hu Jiawei is a fool, he also knows that it''s unlikely for you to agree to his proposal. Oh, right, he must have asked you to marry him, right?"


    She finally realized that things weren''t as simple as she had thought. When they were on the snow mountain, she thought that Hu Jiawei was just asking for marriage, but now that even Ning Si knew about it, it meant that this was not just a coincidence, but a n from the very beginning.


    Perhaps, it was precisely because of this that the four bodyguards from the Hu family didn''t let her leave.


    "Eldest Miss, I really admire you. Not only did you take care of Hu Jiawei, it seems like you also took care of Hu Jiawei and the other useless bodyguards. Unfortunately, no matter how strong you are, you have fallen into my, Ning Si''s, hands!" Ning Si had acent look on his face. "Alright, Miss Ning. Stop stalling and get out of the car. Otherwise, don''t me me for being impolite!"


    Rui Rui slowly stretched out her long legs and observed Ning Si''s reaction. She could clearly see the desire in Ning Si''s eyes, which made her heart skip a beat. It seemed like today was not a good day.


    "Ning Si, was it Second Uncle or Third Uncle who sent you here?" "What is it?" she asked, finally getting out of the car and standing against the door.


    Since Ning Four imed that he didn''t betray the Ning family, this meant that it wasn''t the Hu family that was against her, but the internal affairs of the Ning family.


    "Eldest Miss, do you want to know?" Ning Si didn''t directly answer her question. Instead, he took a few steps back and swept a greedy gaze over her. "As long as you cooperate with me, I''ll tell you in a bit."


    Rui Rui frowned. She loathed the look in Ning Si''s eyes, but seeing the gun in Ning Si''s hands, she could only endure it for now. She did not have the confidence to escape from the muzzle of the gun.


    If Ning Si was an ordinary person with a gun, she would still dare to take a gamble. But the key point was, she knew that Ning Si was an expert in firearms, and herbat ability was also very strong. Even if Ning Si didn''t have a gun, she still might not be his match.


    "How do you want me to cooperate with you?" Rui Rui asked coldly.


    "Eldest Miss, as long as you do what I say." Ning Si licked his lips, "Right now, you should take off your shirt first."


    "Ning Si, stop dreaming!" "Since you dare to attack me, you can''t let me live. Shoot me now if you want to. As for the rest, don''t even think about it!"


    "Ning Ruirui, you won''t die that easily!" Ning Si sneered, "That''s right, you will definitely die. No matter what, I will definitely kill you in the end. However, you can choose to die a little easier!"


    Licking his lips again, Ning Si once again looked greedily at Ning Ruirui''s long legs, "I say young miss, I''ve protected you for a few years anyway, and there''s also some hard work to be done. Just treat it as afort and let me have a taste of you, and also let me have a taste of what a man feels like. I know you haven''t even experienced a man before ¡­"


    "Shameless!" Finally, Rui Rui couldn''t take it anymore and cursed.


    "Shameless? That''s right, so what if I''m shameless? " Ning Si suddenlyughed out loud. "Ning Ruirui, do you really think you''re some rich young miss? Let me tell you, if you cooperate well and serve me well, I might be able to let you live for another ten to fifteen days. After all, they only do not want you to return.


    After pausing for a moment, Ning Si''s face suddenly turned cold, "But if you don''t cooperate, I''ll tie you up and enjoy your body first. After that, when I''ve had enough fun, I''ll sell you to Africa.


    "Is that so? Then why don''t you try and see if you can tie me up? " Rui Rui sneered. She had decided to risk her life. No matter what, it was better than being humiliated by this shameless person.


    For some reason, Rui Rui couldn''t help but think of the summer. Back on the snowy mountain, she had met a simr scene. It was all thanks to the summer that she was able to see it again.


    Although summer felt like a lunatic, at the moment, she was looking forward to it. After all, it seemed to her that the only thing that could help her and possibly help her now was summer.


    "Little Long Legs, there''s something wrong with your taste. How do you know so many freaks?" A voice called out, making Ning Rui think she was hallucinating. She thought of that guy, but then she heard his voice.


    The next second, however, she realized that she was not hallucinating because she had seen summer.


    This guy was still wearing his T-shirt and shorts, and a pair of slippers. He looked a bit sloppy, and his words sounded just as infuriating. What did he mean by her knowing so many perverts?


    "Who are you?" On the other hand, Ning Si''s expression changed drastically. "Halt! Stay where you are or I''ll destroy you with a single spear!"


    As Ning Si spoke, he turned the muzzle of his gun towards Xia Xia. At the same time, he once again increased the distance between him and Ning Ruirui. At this distance, even if Ning Ruirui attacked him, he would still be able to turn the muzzle of his gun in time.


    In other words, in Ning Si''s eyes, he, with a gun, was still the ruler of this ce.


    "Don''t point a gun at me." Summer looked at Ning Si with a bit of displeasure.


    "Shut up! If you don''t want to die, listen to me!" Ning Si roared, "Go! Go and tie her up, or else this old man will shoot you to death!" "Ugh!"


    Before Ning Si finished his sentence, he suddenly let out a painful groan and fell to the ground. The gun in his hand had already reached Xia Xia''s hand.


    "I hate people pointing guns at me." Xia Chen casually rubbed the pistol in his hand and it instantly turned into a lump of iron. Then, he threw the lump of iron towards Ning Si''s head.


    Ning Ruirui was stunned. "Is he really a deity?"


    "Little long-legged girl, not only do you look like you deserve a beating, you also look very abnormal. You have to reflect on yourself." He had wanted to go to the nearest city and ask for directions or take an airne train or something, but he had met with an ident on the way.


    "Hey, why do I look so abnormal?" Rui Rui was annoyed. Even if this guy saved her life, he couldn''t be speaking nonsense, could he?


    Gritting her teeth, she continued, "Aren''t I just beautiful? Beautiful is innately born, why should I reflect on myself? "


    "But you''re not very pretty." Summer shook her head. "Although your legs are long and your figure is good, you''re not as pretty as my wife."


    "Who is your wife?"


    It was no wonder that Ning Ruirui was so angry. This was the first time someone had said that she wasn''t pretty. No, it was the second time! The first time was also what this guy had said!


    "My wife, my wife has a lot of them. Even if I tell you, you might not know them." Xia Chen casually said, "Oh right, little long-legged girl, do you know how to get to Gui City?"


    "Hey, I told you my name was Ning Ruirui, not some long-legged girl!" She was usually a very calm person, but in the face of this crazy guy, she really couldn''t stay calm!


    "The name ''Ning Rui Rui'' sounds bad, but it''s better than ''little long-legged girl''." Summer saidzily.


    "Even if my legs are long, why do you insist on adding a small word?" Rui Rui was annoyed. She had the nagging feeling that this guy was referring to her chest size, because that was what he had said before!


    "Because you''re younger than the long-legged girl." Xia Chen acted as if it was a matter of course. "Other than your legs being a bit longer than the long-legged girl, the rest of you are all smaller than her. Hmm, you are also younger. Anyway, calling you long-legged girl is the most appropriate thing to do."


    "Who is the long-legged girl?" Rui Rui gritted her teeth. This guy really said she was small!


    "The long-legged girl is my wife. Hmm, she''s my most disobedient and most deserving wife. Little long-legged girl, you have long legs like her. You really deserve a beating." Summer stared at the long legs of Ning Ruirui and began to consider the possibility of beating up this little girl with long legs.


    "You mean, your wife''s called the long-legged girl, and I look a bit like your wife. You wanted to beat your wife up, but because I look like her, I''m looking for a beating?" She seemed to have finally understood the logic of summer.


    "Yes, that''s it." Xia Xia nodded, "But you and the long-legged girl are more simr, unlike in other ces. You don''t have the same looks as the long-legged girl."


    "You''re crazy!" She mmed the door, opened the driver''s door, and got in.


    "I''m not crazy. I''m a Godly Doctor. Little Long Legs, you still haven''t told me how to get to Gui City?"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1481

    <h4>Chapter 1481</h4>


    Rui-Rui turned her head and saw Xia Xia sitting in the passenger seat. She suddenly felt like she was going to break down. When did this guy get on the bus?


    "You can go to Gui City however you want. You can take the train or even a ne to head there. If you feel that it''s impossible, you can also go there by foot!" Rui-Rui said in a bad mood.


    "It''s not impossible for me to walk, but I don''t know how." Xia Xia looked at Ning Rui Rui with a serious expression. "Little Long Legs, why don''t you lead the way? Let''s go."


    She felt like she was going to break down again. Did this crazy guy really want to walk?


    However, thinking about it, it did not seem like it would be long since he came down from the snowy mountain. It might actually be feasible for him to walk to Gui City.


    "If you want to go, go by yourself. Why should I lead the way?" She did not want to get involved with this guy.


    "Little long-legged girl, I saved your life twice. Shouldn''t you repay me?" Summer was puzzled.


    Rui Rui was stunned. The summer had indeed saved her life twice, and she should have returned the favor. But the problem was, this was the first time she had seen someone openly asking for a reward.


    "Hey, do you know that this is a reward?" Rui-Rui said in a bad mood.


    "I know." Xia Xinyan nodded seriously, "I saved beautiful big sister and then let her repay me with her body. But you are not beautiful, so I don''t need you to repay me with your body. You just need to bring me to Gui City."


    Rui-Rui gritted her teeth. Why was she not beautiful? Did this person have any foresight?


    "I want to fly higher ¡­" Her cell phone suddenly rang. Then, she took out her cell phone.


    "Didn''t you say that you don''t have a phone?" Summer a bit discontented, this little long-legged girl, simply like the long-legged girl, likes to lie.


    She ignored the summer and picked up the phone.


    "It''s me... What? Is grandpa okay? "Alright, alright, I''ll be back right away!" She hung up quickly, stepped on the gas, and the car sped away.


    "Little Long Legs, where are you going?" Summer asked.


    "Who cares where I go!" She sounded even more anxious now.


    "That''s true. No matter where you are going, you have to bring me to Gui City first. Otherwise, you won''t be able to go anywhere." Xia Zhi calmly said.


    "Hey, are you being reasonable? Why should I bring you to Gui City first? " She was annoyed.


    "I''m very reasonable. If I save you, you have to help me." Xia Chen said seriously, "If you don''t bring me to Gui City, I''ll take you back to the Snow Mountain first. You cane down by yourself."


    Rui Rui was suddenly depressed. What kind of people are these? Seeing his serious expression, she did not doubt that this guy would really send her back to the Snow Mountain.


    "Forget it, I''m toozy to bullshit with you. I just happen to be going to Gui City. Just follow me!" She didn''t think there was a need to argue with Summer. After all, she was going to Gui City.


    Originally, she didn''t want to bring the summer with her, but now, it was obvious that she couldn''t shake off the summer. Furthermore, the summer had indeed saved her twice.


    Thinking of this, she stepped on the brake again and stopped the car.


    "Give me your ID, I''ll buy a ne ticket first." "It''s okay," she said to Summer as she took out her cell phone and opened the online ticketing software.


    "I don''t have an ID." Xia replied.


    "What?" "If you don''t have your ID, how are you going to go to Gui City? Whether it''s by train or by ne, I need my ID card. If I drive there, it will take me dozens of hours. My grandfather is very sick, so I have to go back immediately. I can''t wait for dozens of hours! "


    "No problem, you just need to fly. Don''t worry about me." Summer looked as if she didn''t care. He really didn''t bring his ID card, because it didn''t really matter to him whether it was his ID card or anything else. He didn''t need these things for his honeymoon with his long-legged sister on the snowy mountain.


    "Then I don''t care about you!" She bought herself a ticket and drove on.


    Half an hourter, Ning Ruirui drove to a small town near the Snowy Mountains and stopped in front of a hotel.


    "Wait for me, I''ll go get my luggage, then we''ll go to the airport." She hurried out of the car.


    She was used to it. She walked quickly to the elevator and arrived at the fourth floor, then went to the door, swiped her card, entered the room, and closed the door behind her. When she turned around, she felt like she was going crazy.


    What kind of shitty day was this!


    She said it was only the third time, but now it was the third time someone wanted to kill her!


    A thin man was sitting on the bed. He was holding a pistol in his hand. It was obviously equipped with a silencer. The gun was pointed directly at Nirrira. Apparently, this assassin had been waiting for her return for a long time.


    "Miss Ning, I''m so happy to see you back." The assassin looked very happy. "I''m actually a bit worried that you won''t be able to escape the previous assassinations. If that''s the case, I''m afraid I won''t have the chance to experience Miss Ning''s wonderful life."


    She gritted her teeth. "Why did I meet a pervert killer?"


    However, thinking about it, if this assassin was not lustful and directly shot her, she would most likely be dead by now.


    "Who actually sent you here?" She was annoyed. Who was in such a hurry for her to die? Had something happened that she didn''t know about?


    "Miss Ning, I''m very professional." The killer shook his head, "We work with the money, but you, I just casually took a little interest. To be honest, I hope you can cooperate a little. I really don''t want to make a hole in your long leg. "Ugh!"


    Before the assassin finished his words, there was a grunt and he suddenly passed out.


    She had just seen Summer jump in through the window, and it was clear that the killer had been knocked out. But she hadn''t seen that in the summer.


    "Little long-legged girl, stop daydreaming, hurry up." He was in a hurry to see his wife in Gui City, and he didn''t want to waste time here.


    Rui Rui finally reacted and began to pack her luggage. As for the killers, she was toozy to care about it. Once the police called, it would waste a lot of time.


    She was about to call Summer toe out when she realized she had jumped out of the window again. She was speechless. Was this guy even human?


    When she got back to the car, she found that Xia was already sitting in the car. Apparently, he hadn''t fallen to his death.


    "Hey, who the hell are you? Do you know martial arts? " After all, she couldn''t hold back her curiosity anymore.


    "Of course I''m a man." Xia Xia looked at Rui Rui with a strange expression. "The most handsome man in the world."


    Why ask such a crazy question? If handsome men were to always look like this, she would rather die.


    Without another word, Ning Ruirui started the car and drove straight to the airport. One after another, they encountered killers, and her grandfather was seriously ill, which made Ning Ruirui feel that something was amiss. It was better for her to get back to her grandfather''s ce as soon as possible.


    The next stop was smooth sailing. It was 5 pm when Ning Ruirui arrived at the airport. The city of Gui City was not a big city. There were not many flights from here to Gui City. There would be a trip at 8 pm.


    "Hey, I''m going to get a ne ticket to pass security. You don''t have an ID, so I can''t care about your business." "I''m sorry," she said to the summer.


    "Oh, you don''t have to worry about me." Summer said casually.


    She parked her car, went to get her ticket, and then went through the security check. Everything was going well.


    At six o''clock, Rui Rui sat in the first-ss lounge. She exhaled a long breath, feeling much more rxed.


    "Miss Ning, this is your dinner." A pretty air stewardess came to Ning Rui''s side. She looked a little excited. "Miss Ning, could you give me an autograph?"


    "Sure, no problem." Ning Ruirui smiled. Apparently, this air stewardess knew her. That was normal. Although she wasn''t a movie star, she was still a celebrity.


    Just as she was about to sign her name for the pretty air stewardess, she heard a voice from the side. "This dinner is not bad. Is there anything else?"


    When she turned her head, Ning Ruirui was dumbfounded. The flight attendant was also dumbfounded. This, what was going on?


    A man dressed in an unttering manner was wolfing down his food. He didn''t look too good either. Naturally, this man was in the summer.


    After having all her energy sucked away by the long-legged girl, she needed to eat something to replenish her strength. And in the VIP lounge, the dinner was not bad at all. Even in summer, she would naturally eat with relish.


    "I''m sorry, this is my friend. Could I trouble you to bring me another meal?" She smiled at the stewardess.


    "Alright, Miss Ning." The flight attendant acknowledged and took the autograph, preparing to leave.


    "One portion is not enough. Ten portions." Summer added.


    "Yes, sir." The flight attendant acknowledged, also being very polite. She clearly thought that Xia Xia was also a first ss guest.


    The flight attendant quickly left. Ning Rui Rui finally couldn''t hold it in and asked in a low voice, "Hey, how did you get in?"


    "Of course they came in." Xia Keke gave Ning Rui a strange look. "Little long-legged girl, your IQ is a bit off. It''s a lot worse than mine."


    You have a problem with your IQ!


    She wanted to curse back, but a cry of surprise came from the side, attracting her attention. She couldn''t help but cry out as she saw the stewardess fall to the ground.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1482

    <h4>Chapter 1482</h4>


    I''m still a baby


    The flight attendant was holding a pile of dishes in her hands. They were probably here to deliver ten servings of dinner for the summer. However, the tes in her hands were flying out at the same time.


    She got up quickly to help the stewardess, but then she saw that someone was moving faster than she was. It was summer.


    At some point in the summer, she thought she would grab the stewardess and keep her from falling, but instead, she fished in the air, scooping up all the flying tes, and he disappeared from her sight.


    "What kind of people are these?" Rui Rui couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Seeing that the flight attendant was about to fall to the ground, and that she had no time to reach out her hand, Ning Ruirui quickly hooked her leg over the body of the flight attendant and pulled her up.


    "Thank you, thank you Miss Ning." The flight attendant steadied herself and thanked Ning Ruirui. She still looked a little shaken.


    Rui Rui turned around and saw Xia wolfing down her food. She was immediately annoyed. "Hey, don''t you know to save people first? What kind of person only cares about eating? "


    Xia Zhi raised his head and looked at Ning Ruirui innocently. "It was that idiot who caused her to fall down. It had nothing to do with me."


    "Who did this to her?" Rui Rui was surprised. She thought the flight attendant just slipped and fell.


    "Just that ugly idiot." Summer pointed to the other side. "The idiot touched her thigh and she fell."


    Shaking his head, Xia Chen sighed, "That idiot is really stupid. He doesn''t have any good taste. If it was me, even if I wanted to molest him, I would have to at least molest someone with long legs like you."


    Staring at Ning Ruirui''s long legs, Xia shook her head. "Well, forget it, it''s better to eat."


    Rui-Rui was furious. What kind of mess was this?!


    However, she still looked in the direction indicated by Xia Zhi and found a middle-aged man sitting there. He was slightly fat and bald, looking a little wretched.


    "What did you say?" What are you talking about? " The middle-aged man looked angry from embarrassment, and shouted towards Summer, "Who touched her? I just stretchedzily and she just happened toe over. This is called an ident, do you understand? "


    "Hey, shut up." "I look down on idiots like you the most. It''s not wrong to touch someone''s thigh, but if you touch someone and you don''t dare to admit it, then it''s just you idiocy."


    Rui Rui was speechless again. The flight attendant was also looking at the summer with a strange expression. What kind of logic was this? Wasn''t it wrong to touch someone else''s thigh? If you want to touch it, you would have to let others do so, right?


    "What did you say?" "Let me tell you, this is nder from you, I can sue you for it. If you keep talking nonsense, I won''t be polite ¡­" The middle-aged man stood up angrily and walked towards Xia Zhi. Before he could finish his sentence, his feet suddenly slipped and he fell to the ground.


    Plop!


    The middle-aged man fainted just like that.


    "Sir, sir, are you alright?" The air stewardess was shocked and hurried over to ask. Even though this middle-aged man had molested her, as a waiter of the VIP lounge, she could not ignore him.


    The middle-aged man did not have any reaction, and the flight attendant quickly called the doctor. As for the summer, she continued to eat there.


    In the blink of an eye, half of the ten dinners were gone. He turned to Ning Ruirui and asked with some surprise, "Little long-legged girl, you''re not going to eat it?"


    "No!" Ning Ruirui said in a bad mood while silently cursing. This man was like a rice bucket. He could even eat more than a pig!


    "Oh, no wonder her breasts are small and thin." Summer muttered under her breath and continued eating.


    Rui Rui clenched her fist, wanting to go over and give it a good beating. Her breasts were not small!


    Clenching her teeth, Rui Rui didn''t make a move because she knew she definitely couldn''t beat this guy. Just because this guy could jump up and down from the fourth floor, she knew he wasn''t an ordinary person, not to mention he could run down from the snowy mountain and sleep in his T-shirt and shorts.


    Seeing that it was summer, Rui Rui finally had the chance to eat. She snatched a dinner from the restaurant and started to eat.


    In fact, Ning Rui Rui was a bit hungry, but something strange had just happened, and she didn''t want to eat anymore.


    Now eating dinner, Ning Rui Rui muttered to herself, "How could that molesting air stewardess suddenly slip and fall?"


    "Well, I ate half of my fill, so I''m going to sleep for a while." Summer was muttering to herself.


    She turned around and saw that he had eaten all his dinner. He was lying on the sofa with his eyes closed, looking like he was sleeping.


    "Pig!" Ning Rui continued to criticise the summer, eat a lot, and even eat sleep, is not a pig or what?


    However, when she finished her dinner, she also felt sleepy. Soon, she also fell back into a half asleep state.


    "Miss Ning, Miss Ning ¡­" After an unknown period of time, Rui Rui woke up. The person who woke her up was none other than the flight attendant.


    "Miss Ning, it''s time to board the ne." The flight attendant whispered to Rui Rui.


    She looked at the time. It was already 7: 30. It was time to board the ne.


    He looked around but didn''t see summer. Ning Rui couldn''t be bothered to check on him, thinking that this guy didn''t even have an ID. He definitely didn''t have a ne ticket. Since he didn''t have a ne ticket, then he definitely couldn''t get on.


    Rui Rui boarded the ne very quickly. As she was sitting in the first ss cabin, she heard a voice from the side. "Long Legs, you''re a bit slow."


    At this moment, she felt as if she had seen a ghost. When she turned around, she found that Summer was sitting right beside her.


    "How did you get up here?" This guy didn''t have an ID or a ne ticket, so why did he get on the ne and get on first ss?


    "He walked up here." Summer looked surprised, and then said to herself, "Could it be that young people''s IQs are declining now? Otherwise, why would this long-legged girl be more and more stupid? "


    "You''re the fool!" "You don''t have an ID or a ne ticket. How can you get on?"


    "Little long-legged girl, I have a ne ticket." Summer looked serious. "Look if you don''t believe me."


    She took out a ne ticket in the summer. She looked at it and was speechless. Yes, this was indeed a ne ticket, but the name on the ne ticket was obviously not him.


    "Whose ticket did you take?" "Do you know it''s illegal for you to get on the ne like that?"


    "Little long-legged girl, with my status, no matter what ne I''m on, it won''t be illegal." Xia Xia Keke giggled, then muttered to herself, "Ugh, but it seems like I haven''te out for more than ten years, there aren''t many people who know my identity anymore."


    "What''s your identity?" "You haven''te out for more than ten years. Are you twenty years old now?"


    "You wouldn''t understand even if I told you my identity. After all, your IQ is rather low." Xia seriously looked at Rui Rui. "Do you think I''m not twenty years old?"


    "You''re the one with low IQ!" "Do you look like a man of twenty when you look at yourself in the mirror?"


    As a cultivator, and a rather powerful one at that, Xia Chen''s appearance was basically the same as ten or so years ago. It was no wonder that Ning Ruoyun felt that he wasn''t even twenty years old yet.


    "That''s true, even Goddess Sis said that I''m still a baby." Xia Xia Keke giggled. For cultivators like them, age wasn''t really a problem, and Goddess still looked to be in her twenties.


    "Hey, I told you to be serious, who exactly is this ticket to?" "The owner of the ne ticket is here," said Rui-Rui. "Maybe the ne won''t be able to take off even if you were caught!"


    "Oh, little long-legged girl, you don''t have to worry about that. That idiot is still lying in the hospital and hasn''t woken up yet. He definitely won''te and cause trouble." Summer said casually.


    "In the hospital?" "Is this the ticket for the man who was in the VIP lounge?" Rui-Rui asked.


    "Yeah, he can''t sit anyway, so I''ll help him sit." Summer seemed to take it for granted.


    Rui Rui was speechless. He must have been plotted against. He had plotted against someone, even took their ticket, and now he was acting like something good had happened. It was such a shame he didn''t blush!


    However, thinking about how that fellow was raping that air stewardess, she felt that he was not a good person. Had he really done something good?


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense, anyway." She was hoping to see her grandfather tonight. After all, there would be no checks on the ne, and if that person really was lying in the hospital, no one would be able to find out.


    Summer seemed to have little interest in talking. He closed his eyes again and slept, though from time to time Nirri worried that someone woulde looking for trouble, but in fact everything was fine. The ne took off on time at eight o''clock.


    After about half an hour of flying, the stewardess came to provide basic services. It seemed like she was already asleep during the summer, but she didn''t want to sleep, so she asked for a cup of coffee.


    "Miss Ning, here''s your coffee." The coffee was sent over quickly, and the flight attendant clearly knew Ning Ruirui.


    "Thank you." She took the coffee and prepared to drink it.


    "Little long-legged girl, why are you still so stupid?" At this moment, the voice of summer sounded from the side.


    Rui-Rui wanted to fly into a rage. How could she be stupid? How could she be stupid enough to drink coffee?


    Ever since she was young, she had always been seen as a legend and a myth by others, but ever since she met this fellow, it wasn''t because she wasn''t pretty, it wasn''t because she was stupid with her small breasts, but rather, it was because she felt that he really despised her!


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1483

    <h4>Chapter 1483</h4>


    It''s really hard for me to talk to you


    "Tell me clearly, how am I stupid?" She stared at him in the summer, her beautiful eyes wide now, as if she wanted to stare at who was going to die.


    However, Ning Ruirui''s voice wasn''t loud enough to make it clear that she didn''t want anyone else to hear her.


    "The other party gave you poison to drink, but if you want to drink it, that''s fine. Yet, you still have to thank him. If he isn''t stupid, then what is he?" Xia said casually, and then looked at Ning Rui with suspicion. "Do you like to drink poison?"


    "You like to drink poison!" "This is coffee, not poison. You haven''t even seen coffee, have you?"


    "Little long-legged girl, you really are stupid. I know that''s coffee." Xia Xia looked at Ning Rui with sympathy. "You actually think that I don''t even know coffee? My IQ is not as low as yours."


    "Why do you call it poison if you know it''s coffee?" Rui Rui clenched her fist. She wanted to hit him, but she was on a ne and she couldn''t beat him. She had to endure.


    "Because your coffee was poisoned." Xia Xia shook his head, "Oh, you are indeed a stupid one with a small chest. Little Long Legs, with your intelligence, it''s really hard for me tomunicate with you."


    "I have a hard timemunicating with you..." "What did you say?" This coffee was poisoned? "


    Thest few words were heard by everyone in the first ss. Of course, there were less than ten people in the first ss, but everyone looked at her, including the stewardess who had just delivered the coffee.


    The men''s eyes lit up. They had obviously only noticed the beauty, Ning Ruirui. Some of them even greeted her, "Miss Ning, what a coincidence!"


    It was a man in his thirties who greeted her. He looked like he recognized her, but from the confused look on her face, it was clear that she didn''t know who he was.


    "Yeah, she poisoned him." Xia also answered Ning Ruirui''s question, pointing to the flight attendant standing to the side.


    The flight attendant seemed to have been paying attention to the situation over here. Upon hearing Xia Chen''s words, her face immediately changed as she angrily said, "Sir, please don''t speak nonsense. This is just an ordinary cup of coffee. How could I poison it?"


    "Hey bro, you tried to get close to Miss Ning but that wasn''t the way you did it ah. It''s impossible for the flight attendant to poison you, so even if she did, how would you know?" The man next to her spoke again. Without a doubt, he was trying to get close to her.


    "Idiot." Xia Chen couldn''t be bothered with him and directly responded with a single word.


    "What do you mean? Who are you scolding? " That man was immediately enraged. This was normal, as no one would be happy if someone called them idiots.


    "You are an idiot to begin with, why did I scold you?" Summer was a little strange, "You said there''s no poison in the coffee, so drink it."


    "Sir, please don''t cause trouble on the ne." At this moment, the flight attendant spoke again, "If Miss Ning feels that this cup of coffee is not good, I can change it for Miss Ning."


    "Then, can you help me change a cup of coffee?" Although she also felt that the summer was full of nonsense, she was still worried.


    On the one hand, she had been assassinated many times today. On the other hand, she knew that her summer powers were extraordinary, and although she might not be able to tell that there was poison in her coffee, she still had to be prepared for what he was saying.


    "Alright, Miss Ning." The flight attendant took the cup of coffee and quickly left.


    However, the man continued to try and get closer to her. "Hello, Miss Ning. Do you remember me? "I am..."


    "Sorry, I really don''t remember you." She had encountered too many simr conversations, and she had no doubt that this man had met her at some point before. The problem was that she had been to too many public ces, had seen too many people, and hadn''t made any impression at all.


    The man looked embarrassed, and the other people in the cabin seemed to be enjoying the show. However, they didn''t say anything. After all, they also wanted to talk to Ning Ruirui.


    At the moment, they were rather envious of the summer. How could this guy be lucky enough to sit together with Rui-Rui? Moreover, from the looks of it, the two of them seemed to be acquainted?


    The air stewardess who had left quickly returned, breaking the unnatural atmosphere in the cabin.


    "Miss Ning, here''s your coffee." The flight attendant came up to her again and handed her a cup of coffee.


    "Thank you." She took the coffee and was about to bring it to her lips. She was so sleepy that she needed caffeine to refresh her.


    As for the problem of poison, in Ning Ruirui''s opinion, even if the flight attendant had really been poisoned, this cup was definitely non-toxic.


    "Stupid people are really incurable." However, Xia Chen''s voice came from the side, "Little long-legged girl, didn''t you realize that this was actually the cup of coffee from before?"


    Rui Rui was stunned. This cup was indeed the same as the previous one, but the problem was that these kinds of disposable cups were everywhere on the ne. It was not strange at all.


    "Sir, if you have any objections to my services, you canin to me. Please do not disturb Miss Ning." The flight attendant appeared somewhat angry.


    "I have no objection to your services, but your employer may have an opinion on your services." Xia Chenzily said, "Are all the killers these days that bad? Right, which assassination organization are you from? You definitely aren''t from the Shadow Squad. After all, you don''t even know me. "


    "What?"


    "Assassin?"


    "This flight attendant is an assassin?"


    "Is that true?"


    "Is this kid bullshitting?"


    There was amotion in the first ss cabin. Everyone was skeptical about what Xia Xia had said, but it was actually Ning Rui who was a little nervous. Was this air stewardess really a killer?


    Others might suspect that Xia Chen was intentionally trying to get close to the beautiful air stewardess, but Ning Ruirui didn''t suspect that at this moment. Although the air stewardess was pretty, she believed that she was much prettier than the air stewardess.


    "Sir, I really don''t understand what you''re saying. If you''re not satisfied with my service, you can directlyin to me." The air stewardess'' expression was rather unsightly, looking as if she was causing a ruckus for no reason in the summer.


    "Mm, I''m not too satisfied. Can you be a bit more direct if you want to kill someone?" Xia Zhi yawned, "Since I''m here, I won''t drink poison. Even if she drinks it, I can still cure her. As an assassin, you must have more than one assassination n, so use the next one."


    Summer actually didn''t really like meddling in other people''s business, but now he had to follow this long-legged sister to Gui City, he couldn''t let her die just like that. Moreover, although this long-legged sister wasn''t as good-looking as his long-legged wife, her legs were really pretty good-looking, it was a pity for her to die just like that.


    More importantly, he had saved this long-legged girl a few times already. If he let her die just like that, then wouldn''t what he did before be meaningless?


    As the number one genius doctor of the world, he could not do meaningless things. The person he had saved should still be alive.


    "Sir, I still need to serve the other passengers, so I won''t disturb you!" The flight attendant turned around and left. In the eyes of others, the flight attendant just didn''t want to continue wasting time with summer.


    "How boring." Summer yawned. "I''ll go back to sleep."


    Summer said as she really closed her eyes, looking like she was about to go to sleep.


    "Hey, are you calling her a killer because you''re bored?" "What''s wrong?" Rui-Rui said in a bad mood.


    As soon as Ning Rui finished her sentence, a loud shout came from the side, "Be careful, Miss Ning!"


    A cold light shed in her eyes as she turned her head. A sharp dagger was pointed at her. The one holding the dagger was none other than the flight attendant!


    It was the man who had tried to get close to her earlier. The other passengers in the first ss cabin were shocked as well. Apparently, everyone knew that this flight attendant was an assassin!


    Rui Rui''s face turned ugly. She subconsciously leaned back and fell on Xia Xia. Even so, she could only watch as the dagger stabbed at her. She couldn''t avoid it.


    She instinctively stretched out her hand to grab the dagger, but at that moment, a hand appeared even faster than her own.


    "Little long-legged girl, why are you lying on my body?" Summer looked a little unhappy. "Don''t take advantage of me just because I''m handsome."


    Everyone could see that Xia Ye had grabbed the flight attendant''s wrist, but at this moment, everyone wanted to beat him to death. This bastard was simply taking advantage of the situation and was behaving obediently!


    The other men in the first-ss cabin wanted to hug Ning Ruirui like she was in the summer. Even the women wanted to hug her, but Ning Ruirui took advantage of them all!


    Rui-Rui almost vomited blood. How could this crazy girl be handsome? With his current appearance, where did he get the confidence that she would take advantage of him?


    Just as she was about to curse, she suddenly saw a ck muzzle. The flight attendant''s right hand was grabbed by Xia Zhi and seemed unable to move. However, her left hand took out a gun and pointed it at Ning Rui.


    That''s right, it was still Ning Ruirui. It wasn''t summer. Apparently, for this flight attendant, killing her was the first priority.


    "Ugh!" A painful groan came out of the stewardess'' mouth. The left hand holding the gun was stabbed by a dagger. The pistol fell off and Ning Ruirui kicked out at the stewardess'' lower abdomen.


    The air stewardess gave another miserable groan and fell to the ground. The first-ss cabin was in chaos. The others all stood up, some wanted to call for people, some wanted to leave.


    "Hahaha, none of you should even think of leaving the ne alive!" The air stewardess who was lying on the ground suddenly burst out inughter. "I only wanted to kill Ning Ruirui, but now you''re all dead. It''s all because of Ning Ruirui that you''re harmed. Hahaha ¡­"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1484. The Etiquette

    <h4>Chapter 1484. The Etiquette</h4>


    "What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean we''re all going to die?"


    "Where is he? Captain! Air stewardess! Where are you people? "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The first ss cabin was in aplete mess. Everyone was panicking, and at the same time, there were people in the economy ss who heard themotion. Finally, someone came over to see what was going on. However, at that moment, another flight attendant appeared.


    "Sir, please go back to the economy ss." The flight attendant tried to persuade the passengers who hade to see themotion to leave while consoling the people in the first ss cabin, "Please calm down and take your seats first."


    "Hahaha, you really don''t need to be excited. No matter what, you will all die. I''m not afraid to tell you all, there''s a bomb on the ne. I''ve just started the countdown, and in less than three minutes, the bomb will explode. Hahaha ¡­" The killer who disguised himself as an air stewardess continued tough maniacally, but in the next second, herughter came to an abrupt halt.


    Because she heard a voice: "You mean this?"


    It was summer, and he was holding something in his hand. Most people wouldn''t be able to see what it was, but it was obvious that a red number was jumping around, which was enough to make people think it was a ticking time bomb.


    Looking at the time left, there were only two minutes left.


    "You, how could you ¡­" The killer''s face was filled with disbelief.


    The others were shocked.


    "Ah, bombs! There''s really bombs!"


    "Oh no, run!"


    "Where are you going? This is the ne!"


    "Yeah, it''s impossible to run..."


    In the first ss cabin, everyone was panicking. Rui-Rui''s face was also pale. There was a bomb on top of the bomb, she was dead for sure.


    "It''s been more than ten years, you killers really haven''t made any progress. You guys don''t even know how to kill people on the ne, and you''re getting more and more distracted from installing bombs. Last time on the ne, I spent a bit of time searching for bombs, but this time, I found it all at once." Summermented that he had encountered a bomb on the ne with his blonde wife, and that it had taken him a moment to locate the bomb, but this time it had taken him almost only a second to find it, because the bomb was directly hidden in the first-ss cabin.


    "F * ck, what time is it? This guy is still bragging."


    "Yeah, if he had met with a bomb on the ne, he would have died long ago, right?"


    "Was he still ten years ago? Was he still ten years old?"


    The group of people in the first ss cabin panicked and also began toin. The bombs were about to explode, but this guy was still pretending.


    "Hahaha, so what if you can find the bomb? "You can take the bomb off ¡­" The killerughed wildly again. Although finding the bomb in the summer was out of her expectations, it didn''t seem to have changed much to her, so she startedughing triumphantly again.


    However, herughter came to an abrupt end again.


    Before she could finish her words, she realized that the bomb had been removed!


    It was truly torn down into pieces!


    "So annoying, disturbing my sleep." He tore the bomb into pieces and threw them at the assassin''s face.


    The assassin screamed before falling unconscious. In the first ss cabin, the others were dumbfounded. This, this bomb was really removed?


    Could this be a fake bomb?


    But looking at the unconscious assassin and the gun on the floor, these shouldn''t be fake.


    "Hey, you, you really took the bomb off?" She couldn''t help asking about the summer, and when she asked, the rest of them looked at the summer, including the stewardess who had just arrived.


    "Little long-legged girl, aren''t your eyes good too?" Xia Chen was a little unhappy, "Breaking a bomb is easy, but I''m not as stupid as you. I was almost killed a few times by a killer."


    Xia Xia closed his eyes and yawned, "I''m tired. I''m going to sleep first, just call me when I get there."


    The fact that he could sleep just like that made everyone speechless. Seeing that he could sleep like that, Rui Rui thought there was really no more danger.


    The flight attendant then began tofort the others while reporting the situation to the captain. The security personnel on board the ne also appeared quickly. At the insistence of Nirui, the ne did not return, nor did it find the nearest airport tond. Instead, it continued to fly to Gui City as per its original n.


    After that, no one tried to get close to Rui Rui. They all had lost the mood to do so. They only wanted tond safely, but luckily, the next hour went by without incident.


    At 10 PM, the nended at the airport in Gui City.


    "Hey, we''re here..." Rui Rui turned her head to the side and was shocked. Where is he?


    A minuteter, she saw Summer by her side, but now there was no trace of her. By then, she had begun to suspect that this fellow was not some immortal god, but a real ghost.


    But logically speaking, he didn''t even need to fly, right?


    "Miss Ning, the police want to invite you over for a statement." A stewardess came to Ning Rui''s side.


    "I''m sorry, I''m in a hurry to go back. My grandfather is very ill, so can you tell the police that I''ll look for them at the police stationter?" Rui Rui asked.


    "Then I''llmunicate with them." The flight attendant left quickly.


    In less than two minutes, the flight attendant returned.


    "Miss Ning, the police have agreed. They''ve decided to record their statements to the other passengers. You can go back first." The flight attendant told her that, after all, she was a victim of an assassination attempt, and that she was indeed well-known. It was not surprising that the police had agreed to her request.


    Ten minutester, in the parking lot on the first floor of the airport, a car was waiting for her.


    "Eldest Miss." The driver opened the door for her.


    The car door was closed. The next second, she realized something was wrong. She turned around and saw another person standing next to her.


    "What are you doing here?" Rui Rui was not rmed, but she was a bit annoyed. Why did this guy appear like a ghost again?


    "Who are you? Get out! " On the other hand, the driver at the front appeared very nervous.


    "It''s fine, I know him." "I''m fine," sheforted the driver.


    "Little Long Legs, I was nning to leave by myself, but I suddenly realized that I don''t have any money." Xia Chenzily said, "I''m going to find my wife and get your driver to give me a ride."


    "Where are you going to find your wife?" Rui-Rui asked in a bad mood.


    "En, the Escort Pavilion." Xia Xia said after thinking for a while. Although Yi Xiao Yin might not be here yet, he still decided to find her directly. It would be very easy to find Yi Xiao Yin after they arrived at the Ironman Pavilion.


    "Escort Pavilion?" She looked at the summer with a strange expression on her face, then told the driver, "Let''s go to the Eden first."


    "Yes, Miss." The driver looked back at the summer, his expression strange, and with a grunt of acknowledgment, the car pulled out of the parking lot.


    Half an hourter, the car stopped.


    "Eldest Miss, we''ve arrived at the Ironman Pavilion." The driver said.


    She was about to say something when she noticed that the summer had already disappeared. She looked out the window and saw that Summer was standing in front of the Escort Pavilion.


    "Let''s go home." Ning Ruirui ordered. She secretly thought to herself, "Is this guy''s wife in the Escort Pavilion?" Could it be...


    Shaking her head, Ning Rui couldn''t be bothered to think about it, so she hurried home to see her grandfather.


    And now, standing in front of the Eden, Summer was confused. This didn''t seem to be a hospital.


    Although he had never been to Gui City, he was sure that there was also an Escort Pavilion. However, looking at the ce right in front of him, it was a secluded ce with an ancient atmosphere. There were even two beautiful women in qipao standing at the entrance, so it was obvious that it was not a hospital.


    In fact, this ce was a little simr to Yi Xiao Yin''s residence back in the capital. It was also a low building and looked like a courtyard, but it took up a lot of space. The problem was, if it was Yi Xiao Yin''s residence, there definitely wouldn''t be any Qipao beauties at the entrance.


    "This seems to be a private club." Summer muttered to herself that he actually knew this sort of ce.


    After thinking about it, she decided that she should go take a look in the summer. This ce was also called the Yi Man Pavilion. Maybe it really was a club run by Yi Yi''s wife? Although Yi Yi''s wife was a doctor, she might open a club out of boredom. Otherwise, how could her name coincidentally be called?


    "Hello, sir. Please show your membership card." Seeing the arrival of summer, the two beautiful women in qipao bowed in greeting.


    "I don''t have a membership card." He had nothing on him now, not a card.


    "I''m sorry, sir, but we are a private club. Without a membership card, you can''t enter." One of the beauty in qipao said.


    "Oh, then let your boss see me." He did not really want to go in during the summer. He just wanted to make sure that this was not Yi Xiao Yin''s ce.


    "I''m sorry, sir. You can call our boss directly." The other beauty in a qipao followed up. The meaning of his words was clear. If this person really knew the boss, they would naturally know who the boss was talking to. However, if they didn''t know who he was, the boss would definitely not meet this kind of person.


    "Your boss is a woman, right?" Summer asked.


    "Of course." A beauty in a qipao replied.


    "Is she pretty?" Xia asked again.


    "Of course. Our boss is the number one beauty in the entire Gui City. Everyone knows about him." The qipao beauty continued to answer.


    "Oh, that''s right." "Your boss is my wife. I''m here to see her."


    The two Qipao beauties looked at the summer as if they were looking at a lunatic. Look at his appearance, his T-shirt, shorts and slippers were no better than a beggar, and he even said the boss was his wife?


    "Yo, kid, you''re really thinking about it. Do you want to marry the boss here as your wife?" A voice sounded from behind him, "You''re thinking quite beautifully. I''ve been thinking about this every day."


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1485

    <h4>Chapter 1485</h4>


    I hear I''m your wife?


    "Idiot, I''m different from you!" Xia Chen turned around unhappily and saw a young man, "Yi Yi''s wife is my wife, you want to steal my wife?"


    "What did you say?" The young man was immediately dissatisfied, "Who are you calling an idiot?"


    "You don''t even know how to call yourself an idiot. You''re really an idiot." Xia Xia shook his head, "With an idiot like you, it''s best not to think about snatching my wife."


    "Fuck, you''re the fucking idiot!" The young man immediately became angry, "Go and fix this thing forozi. Let him learn how to talk to this young master!"


    The young man waved his hand, and two men immediately appeared behind him. They were two burly men, and the two of them immediately rushed towards Summer.


    The two qipao beauty at the door did not seem to notice anything, nor did they panic. They also did not have any intention of pulling him down. It seemed that this kind of thing was quitemon here.


    However, looking at the summer day, they felt a bit of sympathy. It seemed like this guy was going to be beaten to a pulp.


    Well, of course, they wouldn''t believe that this guy was their boss''s husband, since they all knew that their boss was single.


    Moreover, even if their boss had a man, he wouldn''t be dressed like a beggar and look so ordinary.


    "Brat, remember to be more polite the next time you see our Young Master Liu!" A big man spoke as he punched towards the summer.


    Xia Keke kicked out, and before the big man''s fist even touched Xia Keke, he was already sent flying.


    "Brat ¡­" The other burly man also wanted to speak, but then he realized that something was wrong. How could hispanion have flown away?


    Before he could regain his senses, he felt a sharp pain in his stomach, and then he too, flew away.


    Bang bang!


    The two burly men fell heavily onto the ground at almost the same time. As for the two Qipao beauties, they were dumbfounded. This, this seemingly weak fellow, seemed to be very good at fighting?


    "Hey, you idiot! Get the hell over here and let me beat you up!" At this time of the summer, he waved at that young man. He didn''t even feel like beating him up.


    "Do you, do you know who I am ¡­ "Ugh!" Before the young man could finish his words, Xia Xia rushed over and kicked him to the ground.


    After that, Summer muttered to herself, "How many years has it been? Every single one of you is always talking this nonsense."


    The young man fell to the ground, but he had already fainted. Summer turned around and walked inside.


    "Hey, sir, wait ¡­" A beauty in a qipao reacted and wanted to stop Xia Zhi, but found that she couldn''t. She could only give chase in a hurry.


    "Where''s my wife?" Summer asked as she walked.


    "This..." The beauty in qipao hesitated for a moment. With this hesitation, she moved forward another ten meters before she entered a courtyard.


    It was an open-air courtyard, simr to the courtyard of a courtyard with lights illuminating the surroundings. There were also many people, men and women, all very young. It seemed like there was a small gathering going on here.


    "This brother seems a little unfamiliar." A young man in his thirties stood up and walked toward the summer.


    "Summer." Xia Xia replied casually. However, he did not see Yi Xiao Yin and immediately lost interest. He turned his head to look at the Qipao beauty who had chased over and asked, "Is my wife not back yet?"


    "Um, no, the boss is here..." The qipao beauty was speechless. Was this fellow crazy?


    "Summer?" The young man frowned slightly, "Brother, are you from Gui City?"


    "I''m not from Gui City, and I''m not your brother." Summer, however, was a little impatient. "I''m here to find my wife, don''t bother me."


    The courtyard suddenly quietened down. Because the summer''s voice was a bit loud, his words were heard by everyone. Thus, everyone looked at him and thought they saw a lunatic.


    It was one thing for this guy to dress like a beggar, but he actually spoke to Young Master Qin in such a tone? Does he know who Young Master Qin is?


    It had to be known that Young Master Qin had personally called for this small gathering tonight. And this Young Master Qin was the first son of the family to be held in Gui City!


    Although the Gui City was not a veryrge city, it had a poption of more than five million. It also hadrge and small families, and the Qin family was the number one family in Gui City. This Young Master Qin was also the heir to the Qin family, Qin Haiyue.


    Well, this name sounded a bit feminine, but this Young Master Qin wasn''t someone to be trifled with. Now, this beggar like fellow actually wanted Young Master Qin to not bother him?


    Is this fellow insane or is he tired of living?


    "You''re looking for your wife?" Qin Haiyue looked at the summer sun and smiled, "Okay, then I would like to see who your wife is."


    ncing around, Qin Haiyue asked, "Of all the beauties present, do any of you know this Xia guy?"


    "Of course not..."


    "That''s right, Young Master Qin, how could we know such people?"


    "We won''t be so tasteless ¡­"


    A few women immediately responded with a coquettish smile. Their tone was naturally to curry favor with Qin Haiyue.


    "Hey, all of you shut up." At this time in the summer, he was also dissatisfied, "All of you look so ugly. How could you all be my wife?"


    These words exploded on the spot.


    "Hey, are you blind? Who are you calling ugly? "


    "You''re the ugly one, your whole family is ugly!"


    "What kind of eyes are you talking about, to actually call me ugly!"


    "Where did this beggare from? Quickly chase him out!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    It was no wonder why these women were so angry. The women present were actually pretty good-looking, and each of them had quite a bit of confidence in themselves. Now that they were called ugly, how could they stand it?


    At this moment, Qin Haiyue waved her hand. Upon seeing his gesture, the angry women quieted down. It was evident that Qin Haiyue held absolute authority in front of these people.


    "Summer?" Qin Haiyue smiled, "I''m really interested. Who is your wife?"


    "Young Master Qin, he, he said he''s here to look for the boss." The beauty in qipao said weakly at this moment.


    "Boss?" Qin Haiyue was stunned at first, but then she looked at Xia Xinyan and asked, "The wife you speak of, is she the boss here?"


    The others were also stunned for a moment before bursting intoughter one by one.


    "Hahaha, I''m dying ofughter. This guy is truly crazy."


    "He''s definitely a lunatic. This is wishful thinking."


    "And the boss here is his wife? Does he even know who the boss is? "


    "I think he probably doesn''t know. He''s just bullshitting. If you don''t believe me, you can ask him what his wife''s name is."


    "Hey, boy, tell me, what''s your wife''s name?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The group of people wereughing, and to them, it was as if they had heard the biggest joke.


    "I heard I''m your wife?" A gentle and moving voice was heard. Theughter stopped abruptly as everyone looked in the same direction, including Qin Haiyue, the number one young master of Gui City.


    Summer also looked over and frowned. It wasn''t the voice of Yi Yi''s wife.


    A tall and sexy beauty appeared in his line of sight. She wore a long blue skirt and clearly looked very conservative, not revealing any skin that shouldn''t be exposed. She didn''t even reveal much where she should be, yet she still gave off an exceptionally sexy feeling.


    Looking at her astonishing curves, she was exceptionally alluring. Her entire body, from top to bottom, emitted a mature and sexy charm, and the moment she appeared, the other women present also seemed to instantly be ugly ducklings.


    Compared to her sexy figure, her beautiful face did not seem that extraordinary. Even though her face was also very beautiful, even with the eyes of a summer, it could still be said to be a beauty.


    Well, especially since it''s quite big.


    However, Summer was still disappointed. That was because it was not Yi Xiao Yin.


    "You''re not my wife." Summer shook her head.


    "What is it? Didn''t you just say that the boss here is your wife? " Qin Haiyue sneered, "Why don''t you admit it now?"


    "Are you the boss here?" Xia Xia didn''t pay any attention to Qin Haiyue, but instead looked at the sexy beauty in a blue dress with a somewhat amazed expression.


    "Yes, I am." Although the blue dress beauty was sexy and charming and her voice was soft, her expression was rather cold. "Everyone here knows that I am Lan Yi, the boss of this Esteemed Master Pavilion."


    "Alright, then I made a mistake. I''m leaving." Summer lost interest in the ce and turned to leave.


    "Wait!" Lan Yi shouted.


    Summer turned and looked at the Lan Yi. "You called me? Although I am very handsome, I will not stay to be your husband. "


    The group of people were dumbstruck. Where did this guy get his confidence from?


    Lan Yi was so angry that her beautiful face turned red. There must be something wrong with this person''s head. He thought that she wanted him to be her husband?


    "I heard that you barged into my Escort Pavilion, but this is not a ce where you can leave whenever you want to. You can leave if you want to, but first, apologize to me!" Lan Yi said coldly.


    "Apologize?" Summer looked at Lan Yi. "Your breasts are quite big, why is your IQ so low?" It''s all because of you guys lying around that I thought my wife was here. Why should I apologize to you? "


    "I''m bluffing?" Lan Yi smiled back at him, "I really want to know, how did I make a fool of myself?"


    "What is the name of this ce? Only my wife can be called the Elf Pavilion, and she said that you are the prettiest girl here, my wife is the prettiest. If you didn''t try to trick me, why would I think that my wife is here?" Summer was rather discontented, "Don''t bother me, otherwise I will tear you apart."


    "Your wife''s ce can only be called the Escort Pavilion? "Howughable..." Lan Yi wanted tough, but she suddenly thought of something. "Wait, you won''t tell me that your wife is Yi Xiao Yin, right?"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1486. Different A Nine

    <h4>Chapter 1486. Different A Nine</h4>


    "Eh, do you know my Yi Yi wife?" Xia Xia looked at Lan Yi with a bit of surprise. "That''s right. She is my wife. She is prettier than you."


    "Hahahaha..." Laughter came from all directions.


    "Is this guy crazy?" How could Yi Xiao Yin be his wife? "


    "He''s definitely crazy. I''m dreaming."


    "Damn it, even in his dreams, he can''t be so outrageous. What the hell is wrong with him? Does he know the identity of Yi Xiayin?"


    "This is not a dream, this is courting death!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Without a doubt, everyone present, regardless of whether they were men or women, felt that the summer was just a dream. What kind of status did Yi Xiao Yin have? He was now known as the world''s number one female Divine Doctor, and many people felt that this title wasn''t enough to describe her, so they gave him another title, which was the Fairy Doctor.


    That''s right, the current Yi Xiao Yin was a true immortal. Her medical skills were as miraculous as gods and her beauty was as beautiful as fairies. It would not be an exaggeration to say that she was a medical immortal.


    Everyone didn''t believe that the boss of this ce was his wife the previous summer, but they didn''t think it was so outrageous either. But now, Xia Keke actually said that Yi Xiao Yin was his wife? That would definitely be nonsense!


    In Gui City, Lan Yi was indeed hailed as the number one beauty in Gui City, but the prerequisite for this beauty was that Yi Xiao Yin was not considered a person from Gui City. Although Yi Xiao Yin also had a hospital in Yi Ren Pavilion and asionally Yi Xiao Yin woulde here, she did not belong to Gui City but to the whole world.


    If the title of the number one beauty in Gui City were to be ced on Yi Xiayin''s head, everyone would think that it would be an insult to her. This title was not worthy of her.


    "Hailey, I think we should just kick him out. He''spletely crazy." At this time, Qin Haiyue spoke. As he spoke to Lan Yi in this tone, it was as if he were trying to tell everyone that he was familiar with Lan Yi.


    "Young Master Qin, I know what to do." Lan Yi''s tone was cold. It was obvious that she wasn''t that familiar with Qin Haiyue. In other words, she didn''t want to be familiar with her either.


    "Of course, of course, my love, you know how to deal with it." Qin Haiyue smiled, but a shadow had unconsciously appeared in her eyes. However, it was night time, and the lights were not particrly bright. No one would notice his expression.


    Lan Yi didn''t pay any more attention to Qin Haiyue. Instead, she looked at the summer and smiled flirtatiously. "This is to say that this is a misunderstanding. Then let me formally introduce you, Sir. I am Lan Yi, the blue girl from the Inherent Pavilion. What should I call you, sir?"


    "My name is Xia. It''s spring, summer, autumn, and winter. One day in the world." Summer looked at the Blue. "Do you know where my wife is?"


    "So it''s Mister Xia. Then, let me confirm once more. Your wife is the Godly Doctor Yi Xiayin who is known as the Fairy Doctor?" the Lan Yi asked again.


    "That''s right." Summer''s answer was very straightforward, and the crowd burst intoughter again. It was obvious that no one believed her, but no one said anything. After all, the Lan Yi people were still dealing with this matter.


    "If it''s like this, then it''s really a misunderstanding. Many people don''t know that there are two Irishmen Pavilion in Gui City. Mr Xia, it''s understandable that you found the wrong ce." Lan Yi chuckled. "How about this. I''ll get someone to send you to the hospital. Although I''m not sure if Yi Xiao Yin is there, if she is in Gui City, you''ll definitely be able to find her there."


    "Alright, then send me over." Summer had agreed very straightforwardly. He only wanted to find Yi Xiao Yin quickly and wasn''t too interested in anything else.


    When these words came out in the summer, Qin Haiyue could not hold it in any longer.


    "Who do you think you are? And you want your wife to send you there herself?" Qin Haiyue sneered, "Why don''t I personally send you there?"


    If it wasn''t for the fact that this was Lan Yi''s ce, he would have taught her a lesson a long time ago. He said that he wanted to give her a gift for the summer, but in fact, he wanted to find an opportunity to teach her a lesson.


    "No need." Xia Chen casually said, "You''re too ugly."


    The corner of Lan Yi''s mouth slightly changed. She looked like she wanted tough, but she endured it in the end.


    "What did you say?"


    "Who are you calling ugly?"


    "Fuck, you''re the one who''s ugly!"


    "Young Master Qin, I wonder how many times more handsome you are?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The group of people immediately started cursing, and a few of them even looked like they wanted to go up and give it a good beating.


    Then, in the next second, they were all killed.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    "Ugh!"


    "F * ck, who''s hitting me!"


    "It hurts!"


    "That bastard even hit women ¡­" "It hurts!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The people who were scolding earlier fell to the ground. Those women were no exception. In an instant, other than Lan Yi and the beauty in qipao who came over, everyone else copsed.


    "What are you doing ¡­ "Ugh!" She then screamed and fell to the ground.


    "You guys are too noisy." Xia Chen saidzily, then looked at Lan Yi. "Let''s go. Send me to Yi Yi''s wife."


    Lan Yi was stunned as she looked at the men and women lying on the ground. She finally realized that this beggar was not someone to be trifled with.


    "Oh, okay." Lan Yi quickly came back to her senses and instructed the qipao beauty in a low voice, "Call an ambnce."


    "Yes, boss." The qipao beauty replied.


    Lan Yi smiled sweetly at the summer. "Mr. Xia,e with me."


    When Lan Yi finished speaking, she turned and walked out of the room. Xia Xia stared at Lan Yi''s sexy back as she muttered to herself, "Oh, her figure is indeed good. She''s better than the long-legged girl."


    After that, summer followed.


    At the moment, in arge manor in Gui City, Rui Rui looked worried.


    This was the Ning Family''s ancestral home. In fact, most of the Ning Family''s assets were not in Gui City, but overseas, on Star Ind. But the old man was old, and wanted to return home, so all these years, Ning Rui''s grandfather, Elder Ning, stayed here for more time.


    For the past few years, Rui Rui had mostly resided in the Ning family. The reason was simple: Old Master Ning wanted her to be in the country, and her nationality was different from the rest of the Ning family.


    Although the Ning Family was very big and Rui Rui was also the eldest daughter of the Ning Family, in fact, in the Gui City, the Ning Family''s direct line was basically just Rui Rui and her grandfather.


    Of course, there were still a lot of people in the Ning Family ancestral home. Some of them were servants and bodyguards hired by the Ning Family, while others were originally from the Ning Family''s side branch.


    Right now, old man Ning was lying unconscious on his bed. Beside his bed, a woman was giving him acupuncture. After roughly three minutes, the woman put away the needle and stood up, turning her head.


    The woman looked to be in her twenties, and she was very pretty, and she didn''t seem to be at a disadvantage at all. She was quite well-proportioned, with attractive curves, and there was an indescribable aura about her that made people feel like she was a fairy.


    "Sister Nine, what''s the situation like?" she asked anxiously.


    "The situation isn''t too good. Miss won''t be able toe until tomorrow. I don''t know if Miss will make it in time." The beautiful woman looked a little worried, "Rui Rui, I haven''t studied medicine for very long after all. My medical skills are far inferior to Miss''s. If old man Ning can wait until Miss arrives, there won''t be a problem, but I''m afraid ¡­"


    "Then, then what should we do now?" "What the hell is going on?" "Although grandpa wasn''t too well previously, he wasn''t so bad either. Last time, Sister Yi said that grandpa could definitely live for many more years. Why did he suddenly be like this?"


    "Rui Rui, don''t be too anxious. I want to see if you can contact Miss." The beautiful womanforted Ning Ruirui. "Although Miss should be on the ne, her flight should be able tomunicate."


    As the pretty girl spoke, she took out her phone and made a call. Soon, the call connected.


    "Miss, it''s me. Old Master Ning''s situation isn''t looking too good right now ¡­" The beautiful woman quickly exined the situation.


    A few minutester, the beautiful woman hung up the phone with an ugly expression on her face.


    "Ninth Sister, what''s wrong? Is it that even Sister Yi can''t do anything? " Rui Rui asked.


    "No, Rui Rui, don''t be hasty." The beautiful woman''splexion recovered a little, "The Miss said that perhaps someone can help us. ording to her deduction, that person should be in Gui City by now."


    At this point, the pretty girl clenched her teeth. She knew that once she found that person, she would definitely be able to help old man Ning. But the problem was, she really didn''t want to find that bastard!


    It was that bastard that had caused Miss to remain alone for so many years!


    "Ninth Sister, then please contact that person quickly, okay?" "Or tell me, what was the name of that man? I''ll ask someone to help me find it. "


    "This person''s phone is currently out of contact. Miss had called him before, I might really need you to go find Rui Rui." The beautiful woman pondered for a moment, then said the name, "His name is Xia, that summer in the spring, summer, autumn, and winter ¡­"


    "What?" Summer? " "Sister Nine!" Rui Rui eximed in surprise. "Are you talking about that crazy guy who dressed like a beggar and kept saying he was handsome?"


    The pretty girl was stunned. "That bastard fits the description quite well. You ¡­ you know him?"


    "Not only did I know him, I even flew back with him on a flight!" "Ah! Not good! That guy said his wife is in the Iris Pavilion. I''ll send him there ¡­"


    "Thedy is not his wife!" The beautiful girl could not help but retort. This beautiful girl was no one else but Yi Xiao Yin''s maid, Ah Jiu.


    "No, Nona, I sent him to the other Irishman Pavilion." Rui Rui said in a hurry.


    "Where''s Lan Yi?" Ah Jiu was also stunned, "Not good, if that bastard sees Lan Yi, most likely something will happen. Let''s hurry up and find him!"


    On one side, A''Jiu and Ning Rui hurriedly left the Ning Family''s ancestral home, while on the other side, the summer was going from one pavilion to another.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1487

    <h4>Chapter 1487</h4>


    I''m Not Your Dad


    The hospital chain was now known as the best hospital. Yes, it was the best hospital, and there was no need to add the words "private" because evenpared to a public hospital, the hospital chain was still the best.


    To put it simply, there was the service of a private hospital in the Ivory Pavilion chain hospital. It wasparable to a public hospital. The prices were very popr and there was no need to intentionally scam others.


    Of course,pared to the public hospitals, the Ironman Pavilion was usually a little more expensive, but that was something everyone could ept. Furthermore, there were very few medical idents at the Irishman Pavilion, so the Irishman Pavilion was definitely the best hospital in the world.


    It was actually quitete now, it was almost 11 pm. The entrance of the hospital chain was also quiet. Although this hospital had a good reputation, it did not mean that there would be many patients at this time as well.


    After all, if it wasn''t an emergency room at night, they wouldn''t havee to the hospital.


    "Mr. Xia, this is the Irishman Pavilion Hospital." She had just parked her Porsche in front of the hospital and was talking to Summer.


    "Oh, I went to find Iggy''s wife." Xia Xia didn''t say thank you, didn''t open the door, directly jumped out of the sports car, and walked towards the hospital.


    Lan Yi was stunned. She didn''te back to her senses until she realized that summer had disappeared from her sight. She had suspected before that this fellow was intentionally causing trouble to attract her attention, but now it seemed that he really had no interest in her?


    "I don''t believe that this fellow is Yi Xiao Yin''s husband!" Lan Yi gritted her teeth. She was a little pleased with herself. This fellow had caused a ruckus in her Ironman Pavilion, and now she wanted him to make a ruckus in Yi Xiao Yin''s pavilion as well. That way, she wouldn''t lose out.


    Lan Yi waited at the entrance of the hospital for a few minutes, but she didn''t see anything unusual. She didn''t want to wait any longer. She drove back to her own Escort Pavilion. After all, there was still a mess to be tidied up.


    It took her a few minutes in the summer to find a nurse standing there, who was taking a nap.


    "Hey, wake up." Summer casually sent out a flick of a finger wind, the nurse was startled, immediately woke up, but a little confused looking at the summer.


    "Where is the dean''s office?" Xia asked. He did not look around aimlessly as he knew that Yi Xiaoyin was the principal of a hospital in the Yi Ren school. Every hospital had her principal''s office, and all he needed to do was to find his office.


    If Yi Xiao Yin had returned, he should be able to see her in the dean''s office. If she had not returned, he would be able to wait for her in the dean''s office.


    "Ah, right there, keep going in there. That''s the office at the very end. There''s a sign on the door." The nurse came back to her senses and hurriedly replied.


    As soon as the nurse finished talking, the summer was over.


    The corridor outside the hospital was cold and deserted. Summer quickly arrived outside the dean''s office and reached out to push open the door, only to find it locked. He was overjoyed. Could it be that Yi Yi''s wife had returned?


    However, in the next second, his face suddenly turned somewhat ugly. He raised his foot and kicked open the door.


    The dean''s office was actually quiterge. At the moment, it looked empty, as if there was no one there. However, based on his hearing during the summer, he had already heard that there was someone in another ce.


    In short, it was a ce to sleep. This way, no matter which city Yi Xiayin went to, she would not have to stay in a hotel, but instead, in the hospital. As such, the lounge looked pretty good.


    At this moment, Xia Xia Keke kicked open the door to the lounge with a face full of displeasure: "Hey, you two ugly things, how dare you dirty my wife''s bed!"


    There were two people on the bed, a man and a woman. The man looked angry and the woman looked frightened as they turned to look at the summer. Their clothes were messy, but they had not taken off their clothes yet.


    "Damn you ¡­" The man cursed. He looked to be in his twenties and looked pretty good. However, he had only said two words when he was sent flying.


    "I am..." The woman was dressed in a white coat and looked like a doctor. At first, she was stunned, but then she reacted. Just as she said those two words, she flew up into the air as well.


    The man and woman flew out of the dean''s office andnded heavily on the outside.


    Inparison, the woman was rtively lucky. Because she flew out a bitte, she actually fell onto a man''s body.


    "Ugh!" The man let out a groan of pain, and the woman was not easy to deal with, but she immediately got up from the ground, and then she saw Summering out of it.


    "Hey, you two idiots, who let you mess around in my wife''s room?" Xia Zhi looked unhappily at the couple. Besides his wife, he was the only one who could sleep in his wife''s bed, yet these two were fooling around. They were asking for a beating!


    "I-I was forced. He lied to me that the principal was looking for me, so he dragged me inside to humiliate me ¡­" "I''m the doctor here."


    "I don''t care about all that. Hurry up and buy a new nket for your dirty one!" Summer looked at the woman doctor, still looking unhappy. He didn''t really believe her because he didn''t hear her cry for help at all.


    "Okay, okay." Although the female doctor was a bit confused, she still felt that it would be better to leave first. As for who this person was, she didn''t have the time to investigate.


    "I''ll get the new quilt." The female doctor said this and turned around to run away.


    "Who are you? You actually dared to hit me? Do you know who I am? " The young man was getting up from the ground, and was angrily scolding Summer, "I tell you, no matter who you are, you''re dead. "Ugh!"


    Summer kicked the young man, knocking him to the ground again.


    "Ah... Men, men, they''re all dead? Someonee, hurry the f * ck up! " The young man began to howl on the ground. It had been half the night, so his howl sounded a bit terrifying, especially in the hospital. It sounded like he was shrieking like a ghost.


    All the doctors, nurses, and patients woke up when they heard this voice. Then, the originally quiet corridor became lively as many people ran out of the house.


    "Isn''t this Mister Liang?"


    "Strange, why is Sir Liang here?"


    "Is there a need to say it? I think it''s because I''ve taken a fancy to some nurse. "


    Young Master Liang was beaten up? "Eh, who is that guy? He can''t be the patient''s rtive, right?"


    "I don''t know. Could it be that Mister Liang is actually harassing patients?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Many doctors and nurses came to the corridor and recognized the young man on the ground. They were all discussing in low voices, but no one came forward.


    However, at this moment, the sound of hurried footsteps could be heard from the corridor. Two security guards quickly ran over and saw Young Master Liang who was lying on the ground. They quickly helped him up.


    "Mister Liang, what''s wrong?"


    "Sir Liang, are you alright?"


    the two security guards asked almost at the same time.


    "Are you all blind? Of course I have matters to attend to! " However, this Young Master Liang started to curse, "Go, repair this bastard for your father. You actually dare to cause trouble in your father''s hospital ¡­" "Ugh!"


    Before Sir Liang could finish, he was kicked again. And because he didn''t have the support of the two security guards, this time he didn''t fall, but instead he was in even greater pain.


    "Is there something wrong with your head, idiot? This is my wife''s hospital, since when did it be yours? " Summer was a little unhappy.


    "Bullshit, my dad is the principal here, and this hospital belongs to my family. Since when did it be your wife?" Sir Liang looked like he was flustered and exasperated. "Go, all of you go forozi, beat this bastard to death forozi ¡­ "Ugh!"


    Xia Chen kicked on Young Master Liang''s stomach again, "Hey, you idiot, don''t take advantage of me. I''m not your father, I don''t have such an idiot son like you!"


    The group of people were speechless. This guy was clearly scolding others, but he was still saying that others were taking advantage of him.


    Summer''s kick was quite strong, and even the two security guards who were supporting him were kicked to the ground. This time, the two security guards were finally angry, no matter who this person was, he didn''t put them in his eyes at all.


    Therefore, these two guards got up from the ground and rushed over to the summer without Young Master Liang even asking them to do so.


    At this moment, A''Jiu and Ning Rui had just arrived at the Yi Mansion''s clubhouse. There were several ambnces parked outside the clubhouse, and many people were being carried out to the car by doctors and nurses.


    "Sure enough, that bastard is causing trouble here." A''Jiu was not at all surprised by this, and Rui-Rui did not seem too surprised. Although it was not like summer, this guy liked to beat people, so she had seen it before.


    A few ambnces left quickly, and the entrance to the Yi Ren Club quietened down. Just as Ah Jiu was about to enter, he suddenly heard some movement. He turned his head and saw a Porsche drive over and stop beside them.


    "Eh, isn''t this the famous Fairy Doctor Yi Xiaoyin''s servant, Ah Jiu?" Lan Yi smiled charmingly. "Why didn''t Miss A''Jiu apany that Fairy Doctor to my Eminence Pavilion?"


    It was not a secret that Ah Jiu was Yi Xiao Yin''s servant girl. However, with Yi Xiao Yin''s status, even if Ah Jiu was a servant girl, his status would still be extraordinary. Furthermore, many people knew that Ah Jiu and Yi Xiao Yin were actually like sisters.


    As for Lan Yi''s words, she had obviously done it on purpose.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1488

    <h4>Chapter 1488</h4>


    THIRTY-EIGHT This is going to be interesting


    "Lan Yi, is there someone called Xia Xia who came to your ce?" However, Ah Jiu went straight to the point and asked directly.


    A''Jiu actually didn''t have a good impression of Lan Yi. The reason was simple, this Lan Yi always liked topete with her young mistress.


    Moreover, even if Lan Yi wanted to fight for her position, there was nothing much to fight for. After all, Lan Yi only had some status in Gui City at most, and in the entire world, not to mentionpared to her young mistress, she couldn''t evenpare to Lan Yi.


    Even so, A''Jiu still didn''t have a good impression of Lan Yi. Although this Lan Yi was pretty, how could shepare to her young mistress?


    What made A''Jiu even more confused was that the reason this Lan Yi loved topete with her young mistress was because of the word ''lover''. There was no other reason.


    "Summer?" The Lan Yi person was stunned. A''Jiu was actually here for the summer? Didn''t this mean that Yi Xiaoyin might really be rted to the summer?


    When she thought of this, Lan Yi suddenlyughed. "Miss A''Jiu, you aren''t thinking of telling me that summer really is that Fairy Doctor''s man, right?"


    "Shut up!" A''Jiu''s expression immediately changed. "My Miss has nothing to do with that bastard!"


    "That bastard?" Lan Yi smiled softly. "Your way of addressing me sounds rather intimate. Now that''s interesting. I thought you were talking nonsense that summer, but ¡­"


    "Lan Yi, do you mean to say that you''ve been here in the summer?" "Where is he now?"


    "Oh, I heard that he came to the Eden to find a wife, but he identally found the wrong ce. So, I sent him to the Eden out of good intentions ¡­" Lan Yi didn''t try to hide anything, and before she could finish, Ah Jiu had already turned around and left.


    Obviously, Ah Jiu was not in the mood to talk nonsense with Lan Yi. Although she was only Yi Xiao Yin''s servant, Lan Yi was nothing in her eyes.


    Seeing that Ah Jiu and Ning Rui had quickly disappeared, Lan Yi was a little taken aback. After a while, she said to herself, "This is interesting."


    Lan Yi thought this was interesting, but for the security guards in the hospital, it didn''t matter at all. They were being beaten up in the summer.


    At first, it was just two security guards attacking the summer, but they were immediately put down during the summer. After that, the security guards immediately called for the other security guards. Although it was night time, there were still quite a few security guards on duty.


    However, whether these guards were ten or a hundred didn''t make any difference to Summer. He sent one flying with a kick and added, "You''re fired!"


    In the blink of an eye, all the security guards were lying on the ground, unable to get up.


    "You idiots, all of you have been expelled. Don''te here to work tomorrow!" Xia Xia looked at the security guard on the floor and said unhappily.


    "Who do you think you are? What right do you have to fire them? "My dad is the principal here ¡­" At this moment, that Young Master Liang was somewhat angry, and also somewhat flustered and exasperated.


    Pow!


    In the summer, he gave Young Master Liang a p on the face.


    "I already told an idiot like you not to take advantage of me, I''m not your dad!" Summer was very unhappy, this guy actually said his father was the dean here, but his wife was the dean here, and his wife''s was his, so he could be counted as the dean here, and he definitely wouldn''t be such an idiot''s father.


    "Call the police! Call the police! Arrest that bastard!" Seeing that the security guards couldn''t help him, he could only count on the police.


    However, before he could finish his sentence, Summer kicked him in the stomach once more. This time, Sir Liang let out a blood-curdling screech and fell to the ground. This time, he finally lost consciousness.


    There were a lot of people in the corridor. The group of people looked at each other in dismay. Did this guy really knock Sir Liang out just like that? But the question was, who was this guy exactly?


    Someone had already picked up the phone and was about to call the police, but just then, a sullen voice sounded out, "What''s going on? What were they arguing about? "What if it''s the middle of the night and the patient is being disturbed?"


    Everyone muttered to themselves. This has already made the patient sick, okay?


    One had to know that many of the people watching the show were patients, some of whom had already fallen asleep and gotten up.


    "The dean is here."


    "This is going to be interesting."


    "I didn''t expect the dean to be here sote."


    Some people were discussing in low voices, while others directly greeted the people who had arrived.


    "Dean."


    "Principal Liang, you''re here..."


    "Principal Liang..."


    The person who came was a middle-aged man wearing a white coat, and many doctors, nurses and even patients present knew him. This person was the father of the young master Liang who had just been beaten unconscious, Liang Guohong.


    Liang Guohong immediately saw that there were several security guards lying on the ground, and his son was actually lying on the ground as well. Liang Guohong immediately saw that there were several security guards lying on the ground, and his son was unexpectedly lying on the ground as well.


    It seemed like Liang Guohong''s medical skills were not bad, and in less than a minute, that Mister Liang had awoken.


    "Dad, you''re here ¡­" When Sir Liang saw Liang Guohong, he was overjoyed. He then sat up from the ground and saw summer, and was immediately enraged. "Dad, it was this bastard who knocked me out. Hurry and arrest him!"


    "Did you injure my son?" Liang Guohong also stood up at this moment, he looked at Xia Xia angrily, "You actually dared toe to my hospital and injure my son, just what ¡­"


    "Hey, damn liar, shut up!" Summer was very dissatisfied, "What hospital? This is my wife''s hospital, my hospital!"


    "Hahaha, your hospital?" Liang Guohong was so angry that heughed instead, "What a joke, what a huge joke. Who doesn''t know that I, Liang Guohong, am the principal here? Who doesn''t know this is my hospital? "Ask them ¡­"


    "Vice Principal Liang, have you forgotten the ''vice'' in your title?" A cold voice suddenly came over, "Since when did this ce be your hospital? Young Mistress has only not been here for a few months, and you think this ce is your home? "


    Hearing this voice, everyone subconsciously turned their heads to look. Then, all of the men present nearly had their eyes pop out. Beautiful women, and there were two of them all at once!


    Actually, there were a few pretty nurses present as well, butpared to the two beauties who just appeared, these nurses couldn''t really be considered as pretty. Especially one of them; her height looked like a supermodel, and her long legs were even longer than the legs of a supermodel.


    Although the other one''s figure wasn''t that exaggerated, her face was also quite pretty. She had the temperament of a fairy, which was exceptionally attractive.


    "Hey, little long-legged girl, are you sick?" When he saw the long-legged beauty in the summer, he asked her immediately.


    "You are the one who is sick!" This long-legged beauty was naturally Ning Rui. Hearing Xia''s words, she became extremely angry. Was this how he talked to others?


    "I''m not sick. Well, you''re not too sick right now." Summer stared at her, then concluded, "Don''t go to the hospital unless you''re sick, or someone will think you''re crazy."


    "You''re the one with a screw loose!" The next one who spoke was A''Jiu. "Why are you here at the hospital?"


    "Eh? "Ah Jiu, I haven''t seen you for a few years, you seem to have gotten a bit prettier." Only then did she look at A''Jiu. "Where''s Yi''s wife? Why is it just you? "


    "Thedy isn''t here!" A''Jiu red at the summer.


    "Yi Yi''s wife isn''t here, then why are you here?" Xia immediately became a little unhappy. "I say, A''Jiu, you really aren''t qualified as a maid. You should have followed Yi Yi''s wife all the time."


    When he first saw A''Jiu, Xia was still quite happy. He felt that Yi Yi''s wife should havee as well, but now that he knew she wasn''t here, he immediately became unhappy.


    Rui Rui was shocked. [From the conversation between this guy and Nine Sister, I can tell that Sister Yi is his wife?] But, how was this possible?


    However, before Ning Rui could say anything, Liang Guohong was already at the end of his tether.


    "Ninth Miss, did you send this person here to cause trouble?" Liang Guohong was somewhat angry.


    "Are you an idiot?" Xia Guohong said, "A''Jiu is only my maid, how could he send me?"


    "I''m not your servant!" A''Jiu fiercely stared at the summer, wishing he could give this bastard a beating!


    "You are Yi Yi''s wife''s servant, so you are my servant. But it doesn''t matter since I don''t like disobedient maids like you." Summer said casually.


    "Miss is also not the wife of a bastard like you!" "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Miss has something for you to do. Let''s go!"


    "Yi Yi''s wife has something for me to do, why didn''t she tell me herself?" In the summer, he didn''t even move, as if he didn''t want to go.


    "You bastard, your phone can''t get through. What did Miss tell you?" A Nine snappily said, "Besides, Miss is on the ne right now. It''s not convenient to call her!"


    "Oh, when will my wifee?" Summer was happy again, and Iggy''s wife looked like she wasing.


    "I''ll be there tomorrow. Help me see a patient right now!" Ah Jiu snorted.


    "Ninth Miss, what is the meaning of this?" There was no response from his words just now, so Liang Guohong became even angrier, "You know this person, right? He broke into the hospital, injured the security guards here, and injured my son. If you don''t give me an exnation, I''ll call the police! "


    "Vice Principal Liang, what do you want to say?" Ah Jiu finally turned to look at Liang Guohong, her tone was ice-cold, and her entire person seemed to have changed. At this moment, she was no longer a servant girl, but instead gave off a domineering and domineering feeling.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1489

    <h4>Chapter 1489</h4>


    I''m in a good mood


    A''Jiu''s powerful aura caused Liang Guohong to be stunned for a moment, but he immediately reacted.


    "Ninth Miss, if you have anyints about me, you can just tell me directly. Sending a rascal here to cause trouble right now, is that really too much for you?" Liang Guohong looked angry, "I can forget about my son being injured, but the security guards at the hospital are all here to protect the hospital. They''re also your employees, so is it possible that Ninth Miss wants to sit by and watch them get beaten up?"


    "Solve the problem you caused yourself!" A''Jiu red at the summer and said unhappily.


    "Oh, it''s very simple. Just fire them all." Then, he looked at Liang Guohong, "Hey, you idiot, as well as those idiots on the ground, you''ve all been expelled, hurry up and scram, or I''ll throw you all out of the hospital!"


    "What a joke, what qualifications do you have to fire me?" Liang Guohong was immediately angered. He then turned to look at A''Jiu, "Ninth Miss, who is this person?"


    "Why is your IQ so low?" Summer was a bit dissatisfied, "Why are people getting more and more stupid now? That long-legged girl is also so stupid. You, damn old man, are also so stupid. People say that my wife is the principal here, don''t you know who the principal is? "


    Ning Ruirui was furious. She had been shot while standing. How was she stupid?


    "Hey, the dean here is Sister Yi. I don''t believe that Sister Yi is your wife!" Rui-Rui couldn''t help but to say.


    "Little long-legged girl, I already said you are stupid, Yi Yi will definitely be my wife." Summer stared at her.


    "Didn''t you say your wife is called the long-legged girl?" Rui Rui was not convinced.


    "That''s right. The long-legged girl is my wife. Yi Yi''s wife is also my wife. Why are you so stupid?" Summer looked at Rui-Rui as if she were retarded.


    Rui-Rui, on the other hand, was on the verge of going crazy. What nonsense was this fellow talking about?


    "Holy shit, is this fellow saying that the principal here is his wife?"


    "Sounds like it."


    "It can''t be? Yi Xiao Yin is a Fairy Doctor. How could she be that brat''s wife? "


    "That''s right. Yi Xiao Yin is a fairy. She can''t even be considered a toad ¡­"


    "Is this guy insane?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The onlookers finally understood what was going on. This fellow felt like he was Yi Xiao Yin''s husband, but from his appearance, it didn''t look like he was Yi Xiao Yin''s husband, did it?


    Putting aside the fact that his attire was a little too casual, he looked to be about twenty years old. Although Yi Xiao Yin looked very young and pretty, everyone knew that the hospital had appeared ten years ago. At that time, Yi Xiao Yin was already in her twenties.


    The 30 plus year old Yi Xiao Yin, would she be able to find a 20-year-old husband? It wasn''t that they couldn''t fall in love with each other, but no matter what, they had to find a small meat or a super handsome one. They couldn''t possibly find someone like that, right?


    "Ninth Miss, you aren''t going to tell me that this person is really Miss Yi''s husband, right?" At this moment, Liang Guohong also spoke. He could tell that A''Jiu knew this kid, but he would never believe that this brat was Yi Xiayin''s husband.


    "This bastard is obviously not the young mistress''s husband ¡­" Just as Ah Jiu finished speaking, he felt a certain part of his body being struck. The others also heard a "pa" sound.


    As for Ah Jiu, she was about to go crazy. She normally acted like a fairy in front of others, but now, her image disappearedpletely in an instant. She turned around and shouted towards the summer, "Summer you bastard, I''ll kill you!"


    A''Jiu also did what he said, and before he could finish, he was already pouncing towards summer.


    "Speak nonsense and you will be beaten up." Xiazily said while dodging over. After hitting Ah Jiu on the butt, he suddenly realized one thing. His current strength didn''t seem to be any better than Ah Jiu''s.


    Although A''Jiu was only in the Aurous Core stage, his powers were not yet in the Aurous Core stage. However, he was not panicking during the summer. Although his powers had decreased by quite a bit, he was still able to easily deal with A''Jiu.


    The reason was simple. Even though he hadn''t been doing anything formal for the past ten years, he had also learned quite a few sect techniques from his sister and Ye Yumei. Some of them were useless now, but all in all, he could deal with A''Jiu with just his movement technique.


    In less than a minute, everyone was surprised to find that Ah Jiu was actually hugged in Xia Keke''s arms. Then, everyone heard Xia Keke''s voice, "Girls shouldn''t fight, especially as a servant girl. If I wasn''t so good-natured right now, you would have been beaten up already. "


    "Let me go!" A''Jiu was extremely angry and ashamed, but he secretly hated himself in his heart. He knew he was no match for this bastard, but why was he unable to hold himself back?


    "Oh, speaking of which, you have a really good figure now, A''Jiu." However, Xia Xia didn''t immediately let go of Ah Jiu but had an astonished look before sighing, "Yi Yi''s wife must have an even better figure now. After all, even the servant''s body has gotten better."


    The group of people were speechless. What kind of logic was this? First, let''s not talk about the era of maidservants, but once a maidservant''s body got better, would it be better to be a maidservant?


    "Let me go!" A''Jiu let out a roar and used all the strength in his body. As he struggled, she found that she had actually broken free!


    In a sh, she was already a few meters away from him. He gritted his teeth as he looked at her, feeling a little confused. How did she suddenly break free?


    Did this bastard just let her go? But something didn''t seem right. She just felt that she had struggled free, as if that bastard summer had no way of forcefully hugging her, as if he didn''t have enough strength.


    But how could that be possible?


    She remembered that the Miss had told her that this bastard''s current strength was no different from an immortal''s. The other women beside him were the same.


    All of a sudden, A''Jiu was full of doubts, as if something was wrong.


    "Ninth Miss, this doesn''t look like Miss Yi''s husband, but more like your boyfriend." A sneer sounded at this moment.


    Pow!


    A''Jiu sent a p across her face. She was originally in a bad mood.


    "Liang Guohong, if you continue with your nonsense, I''ll beat your teeth out of you!" A''Jiu''s tone was ice-cold.


    "You, you actually ¡­" Liang Guohong was so angry that his entire body was trembling.


    Pow!


    Another p, this time in the summer.


    "Idiot, A''Jiu is my servant girl, not my girlfriend." Summer also clearly dissatisfied with Liang Guohong''s words.


    "You, you two ¡­ "Pfft!" Liang Guohong spat out a mouthful of blood and fell face first onto the ground, fainting due to his anger.


    "Dad, dad ¡­" Young Master Liang finally reacted and shouted to the doctors and nurses beside him, "What are you all looking at? Hurry and save them! "


    As for the doctors and nurses, they finally recovered from their shock and the corridor became chaotic once again.


    "Rui Rui, let''s go." A''Jiu obviously wasn''t in the mood to clean up this mess. She was currently in a bad mood.


    "But, he ¡­" She looked at the summer and thought, Aren''t they here for the summer?


    "He will follow." He didn''t turn back as he dragged Rui Li along and left the hospital.


    As they were getting into the car, she suddenly felt a sound from the back door. When she turned around, she found that summer was indeed sitting in the back.


    Summer would definitely keep up. Since he saw A''Jiu, then he had to follow him. Only then would he be able to find his wife Yi. As for the matters at the hospital, he didn''t care.


    "Little long-legged girl, how do you know my Yi Yi?" Xia asked curiously, "Did you really have an illness before, and then Yi Yi''s wife cured you?"


    "You are the one who is sick!" "You''re all sick now!" Rui-Rui said without turning her head.


    "Ignore him." A''Jiu whispered to Ning Ruirui.


    She stopped talking. She thought to herself that this summer guy seemed to have a strange rtionship with both Yi Yeyi and Jiu Sis.


    "Jiu, when will Ivy''s wifee?" Summer was boring, so he talked to A''Jiu again.


    Unfortunately, A''Jiu really ignored him.


    "My own maidservants are the most obedient." Summer muttered to herself. But his beautiful and obedient body was still as good as ever. Who knew where she went now.


    Summer is still not able to understand why their phone calls are out of order. There must be something wrong with this matter. It''s just that it was time to ask Yi Yi''s wife.


    The Ning family wasn''t actually too far away from the hospital. In about a quarter of an hour, the car once again entered the Ning Ancestor''s residence. A''Jiu didn''t waste time talking and brought the car directly to Old Master Ning''s room.


    "This is old man Ning, Rui Rui''s grandfather, and also young miss''s patient. His condition right now isn''t too good, and young miss might not be able to make it in time, so I asked you to treat old man Ning first." A''Jiu quickly said.


    "Oh." Summer looked at the old man Ning on the bed, then looked at Rui Rui, "Little long-legged girl, your grandfather is about to die."


    "Hey, you bastard, don''t talk if you don''t know how!" A''Jiu had the urge to kill himself in the summer.


    Rui Rui was angry enough. Even if this crazy guy saved her life several times, she wouldn''t be able to show any gratitude to him, because his words were too infuriating!


    "Ah Jiu, lend me a silver needle." Summer saidzily.


    "You don''t even bring silver needles?" Ah Jiu asked angrily as he took out a silver needle and handed it to Xia Xia. This bastard was a genius doctor after all. He didn''t even bring a silver needle when he went out and only knew how to fool around with women!


    Xia Xia took the silver needles and quickly pricked Elder Ning a few times, then returned the needles to Ah Jiu: "Alright, I''ll go find a ce to sleep, then call me after my wife Yi Yies."


    "Are you saying that old man Ning has already been cured?" A''Jiu hurriedly asked.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1490

    <h4>Chapter 1490</h4>


    "Of course not." Xia looked at A''Jiu like a fool, "But don''t worry, he definitely won''t die tonight."


    "What do you mean? What do you mean you won''t die tonight? " "Why didn''t you just cure my grandfather? Ninth Sister said that you have great medical skills. "


    "Little Long Legs, that''s why I called you stupid." Xia stretched, "If I treat your grandpa now, this dumb maid will definitely call Yi Yi immediately to tell her not toe. Although Yi Yi will definitely stille, I still won''t give her this chance."


    He yawned and continued in summer, "I''m going to bed. Call me when my wife is here."


    Without waiting for Nilis to speak with A''Jiu, summer suddenly vanished from their sight.


    "This bastard''s brain really isn''t stupid!" A''Jiu gritted his teeth. She really did have such thoughts. If old man Ning is cured, then he won''t have toe back to Miss anymore.


    "Where did he go to sleep?" She was confused. "Howe he disappeared all of a sudden?"


    "Don''t worry about him. He knows that the Miss wille, so he definitely won''t leave." A''Jiu said.


    "Ninth Sister, then my grandfather ¡­" She was still a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, since he said that your grandfather will be fine tonight, then he will be fine." A''Jiu looked at old man Ning lying on the bed, "Rui, let''s talk outside."


    She nodded and they walked out into the yard.


    Rui Rui, although that bastard summer often spoke in a messy manner and was not a good person, his medical skills are truly quite high, even Miss could notpare to him, so since he said that your grandfather would be fine tonight, then there definitely wouldn''t be a problem. He was only worried that Miss would note here, so he did not immediately cure your grandfather. A''Jiu patiently exined again.


    Pausing for a moment, she then added, "In short, you don''t have to worry. Even if xiaojie can''t cure your grandfather, that bastard Xia will definitely have a way."


    "Is his medical skills that incredible?" On the one hand, she believed that A''Jiu would not lie to her. On the other hand, she had seen the magical side of summer, and knew that summer was no ordinary person.


    "He''s not just skilled in medicine." A''Jiu gritted his teeth. "Let''s not talk about this anymore. Rui, how did you get to know Summer? I''m telling you, you have to be careful. If you''re so beautiful, this bastard might have some bad intentions. "


    "Nona, let''s not talk about this, that crazy guy just gave me a messy nickname and even thought I''m not pretty. He said I''m not as pretty as his wife, and the most outrageous thing is that my legs are as long as his long-legged sister''s, so I feel like I deserve a beating. Tell me, what kind of psycho do you think he is!" Finally, Rui Rui found someone toin about.


    In the end, she suddenly thought of something. "Oh right, Ninth Sister, what is your rtionship with that lunatic Xia? "What did he say about Yi''jie being his wife?"


    "Rui Rui, don''t listen to his nonsense. In short ¡­" Ah Jiu wanted to say that Yi Xiayin was not his wife in summer, but he found it difficult to exin himself. "Forget it, that bastard and xiaojie are veryplicated. Anyway, that bastard isn''t a good person. You should stay away from him."


    "Alright, but I''m a bit curious. Does that guy really have a wife called the long-legged girl?" She resented the name.


    "This, there really is one." Although A''Jiu was not familiar with summer''s wives, he knew that summer''s bastard gave people many messy nicknames, and she actually knew who the long-legged sister represented.


    "Then, Ninth Sister, is that long-legged girl really that beautiful?" In fact, she had always been confident in herself, but ever since she saw the summer, she had felt all sorts of setbacks in her confidence.


    "That woman ¡­" It seemed that she had only met Ye Yumei a few times. Almost every time, that bastard would hug that woman when he came to find her youngdy in the summer. She had wondered if he was purposely showing off in the summer, butter on, she felt that that bastard was too fond of that woman.


    But even though she had only seen her a few times, even A''Jiu had to admit that even if she told him against her will that the Miss was the prettiest, she couldn''t say that the Miss had a better figure than that woman. That woman''s face was simply too beautiful, but that figure was simply too outrageous.


    "Sister Nine, what''s wrong?" Rui Rui couldn''t help but ask.


    Looking at Ning Ruirui, Ah Jiu finally decided to tell her the truth. "About that, Ruirui, in front of her, you really only have slightly longer legs."


    A''Jiu didn''t mean to strike at Rui Rui, but he felt that he should have told her earlier, lest she be harmed by that bastard summer. Although she wasn''t as pretty as Ye Yumei now, she had great potential, and if she suddenly fell in love with Rui Rui in the summer, she might not be able to escape.


    "Huh?" "That crazy guy actually has such a beautiful wife?"


    "Actually, there''s more than one." "There are dozens of such women in that bastard, and some of them you should know, perhaps even know. However, they seem to be deliberately hiding things from him all these years, so almost no one knows about him now."


    Ah Jiu didn''t mention the names, but gave Ning Rui a final blow. "Oh right, Rui Rui, don''t look at how he''s only twenty. He''s actually thirty-two years old."


    "Huh?" "Is that guy thirty-two years old? I don''t think he''s even twenty-three years old. "


    "He hasn''t changed his appearance in over ten years. He''s always been that much of a spanker." A''Jiu clenched his teeth. "Oh right, Rui Rui, you haven''t told me. How did you get to know him?"


    "Don''t mention it, I am going to climb a snowy mountain, right? I almost died at the top of the mountain, and then that guy saved my life in the summer, and then met a few killers, and it was also him who saved me. To be honest, I still have to thank him. " "But that guy said I had to help him because he saved me. He told me to bring him to Gui City. We will fly together ¡­"


    A''Jiu interrupted Rui before she could finish. "Wait a minute, Rui. Are you saying you flew here together?"


    "Yes, why?" "But that guy doesn''t even have an ID. I don''t know how he got on the ne."


    "By ne? He actually needs to fly? " A''Jiu muttered to himself, then quickly said, "Rui Rui, I''m going to rest first. You should rest as well."


    Not giving Ning Ruirui a chance to speak, A''Jiu turned around and quickly disappeared from her sight.


    Although Rui Rui was confused, she didn''t say anything else. She turned around and went back inside. Although it waste, she still decided to take care of her grandfather.


    A''Jiu''s mood was a little chaotic right now, and he was even more excited. This was because she had finally confirmed one thing, and that was that there was something wrong with this bastard during the summer.


    She had thought it strange to look for her youngdy in the summer, but why not go straight to her? Miss did not tell her clearly on the phone, but after that, she actually managed to escape from the hug of the hospital in the summer, which made her feel that something was wrong. Now, hearing that the summer had actuallye by air, she was certain of one thing.


    In these years, Miss seemed to be very happy and that bastard rarely came to disturb them. However, to Ah Jiu, what happened that year always seemed like it just happened now. She always had an obsession in her heart, a desire to take revenge for Miss.


    After more than ten years, the Miss was still alone. Although she did not think that there was a man who was worthy of her in this world, she believed even more that the summer bastard was the reason for the Miss''s loneliness. If the bastard was still alive, the Miss would always be like this.


    "Is there finally a chance?" A''Jiu unconsciously quickened his pace. She had to think about what to do next.


    The Ning Family had arranged a small vi for A''Jiu to stay in as well. If Yi Xiao Yin came, she would stay here as well. In fact, Yi Xiao Yin had stayed here before as well.


    A''Jiu quickly walked into the bedroom and turned on the lights. She was stunned at first, then angry. Then, she was overjoyed. This was a godsend opportunity!


    It was summer, and she seemed to be sleeping. As for why she came here in the summer, A''Jiu could roughly guess that this bastard probably knew that she lived here, but the reason why she was finally happy was because she realized that this was the best time to kill summer!


    "But is this bastard pretending?" Ah Jiu recalled that bastard pretending to have lost all his skills in the capital more than ten years ago. Could it be that this bastard still wanted to pretend to be weak now?


    But that didn''t make sense. There weren''t many people who could remember him now. What was he supposed to pretend for? But the problem was, if there really was something wrong with his cultivation, why would hee here alone? His wives treated him like a treasure, so how could they be at ease letting hime here?


    A''Jiu walked out of the bedroom and started pacing back and forth in the yard. Various thoughts kept shing through her mind. She wanted to go in again and again, but eventually she stopped. Time flowed by without her realizing it. It was already dawn.


    "Whatever, I have to give it a try!" Ah Jiu raised his head and looked at the sky. He clenched his teeth and finally made his decision. For the sake of the Miss, she must try. As for the consequences, she couldn''t think too much about it!


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1491. The Island of the Immortals Disappears

    <h4>Chapter 1491. The Ind of the Immortals Disappears</h4>


    Ah Jiu took a deep breath and clenched her delicate fists. The true energy within her body started to condense inadvertently, and her entire body started to emit a murderous aura.


    It had been twelve years, it was time to end this matter. In these years, she rarely had the chance to see that bastard, and now, it was her best chance. Especially since that bastard was asleep now, she must seize this opportunity!


    But at this moment, a gentle voice came from behind him, "Ah Jiu."


    Ah Jiu was stunned. He turned around to see a true fairy walking towards her. In front of others, she seemed like a fairy, but in front of this person, she was still a true maid.


    Regardless of her appearance or temperament, she was only a servant in front of this true immortal doctor.


    "Miss, you, you''re here so soon?" A''Jiu was a bit uneasy. The umted Zhen Qi in his body unconsciously dissipated. That murderous intent also disappeared.


    Naturally, the person who came was Yi Xiao Yin. She looked at A''Jiu and sighed softly.


    "Actually, I''ve been here for half an hour." Yi Xiao shook her head gently. "A''Jiu, I know what you want to do, but I can''t let you go."


    "Miss, you, you know that I want to get even with that bastard?" Ah Jiu was stunned. She lowered her voice and said, "Miss, don''t worry. There must be something wrong with this bastard''s body. It''s even better if youe. We''ll definitely be able to beat him if we join hands."


    "A''Jiu, it''s been more than ten years. Why can''t you let this go?" Yi Xiaoming sighed gently. "Actually, I have already put it down."


    "Miss, you ¡­ you''ve already forgiven him?" A''Jiu was in disbelief. "But, you ¡­"


    Yi Xiaoming shook her head and said, "A''Jiu, I said that I will never forgive him. However, not forgiving does not mean that I can''t let go of this matter. I just don''t want to be embroiled in this matter forever. We have to keep looking forward."


    "But, miss, you understand that as long as he lives, you will always be his man." A Nine''s tone was a bit angry, "Although he didn''t do anything to you all these years, if you really have rtions with other men, he will definitely stop you."


    "A''Jiu, you still don''t understand. Actually, I really think this is pretty good." Yi Xiao Yin smiled gently and said, "I''m a doctor. I like to be a pure doctor, and his existence can make me do these things more purely. Although I''m his person in name, he hasn''t forced me to do it all these years.


    After a slight pause, Yi Xiaoming continued, "A''Jiu, if you have a man you like, you can pursue him bravely. If he wants to stop you, I will help you negotiate. However, personally, I am not interested in changing my current life. I am enjoying the situation."


    "No, miss, I don''t have a man I like. I just, just feel, that it was him who caused you to be left alone." A''Jiu hurriedly said.


    "It''s not wrong to say that he caused me to do this, but I also like this result." Yi Xiao gave a faint smile. "Alright, Ah Jiu. In short, don''t think about killing him or taking revenge, especially now."


    "Especially now?" A''Jiu was a little confused. "Miss, what''s the matter now?"


    "A''Jiu, you''ll understand very soon." Yi Xiaoming did not immediately reply, "Let''s go. We''ll go in and find him."


    "Yi Yi''s wife, no need toe look for me. I''m already out." A voice said, Summer suddenly appearing in the yard, then spreading her arms and smiling brightly at Yi Xiaoyin. "Yi, my wife,e hug me."


    "Nope." Yi Xiaoxiao said in an indifferent tone, "Let me put it this way. If you dare toy your hands on me, don''t expect to see me again."


    "Alright, wife Yi Yi, you''re still as stingy as ever." Xia retracted his arms in disappointment, then looked at A''Jiu, "How about you let me hug you? "This way, I won''t pursue the matter of you wanting to kill me anymore."


    "You ¡­" Ah Jiu''s expression changed. He obviously did not expect to know about this matter in the summer.


    "Don''t bully A''Jiu!" Yi Xiao was slightly displeased. "It''s not like she only wants to kill you now. She wants to kill you more than ten years ago."


    "Well, you seem to make a lot of sense, wife Yi." Xia Zhi thought about it very seriously, "Alright then. Anyway, her figure isn''t that good, I''m toozy to hug her."


    Ah Jiu gritted his teeth and wished he could p that bastard Xia Chen to death. Just then, he said he wanted to hug her, but now he despised her body for being bad!


    "You haven''t been able to contact anyone on the Immortal Ind since yesterday, right?" Yi Xiao Yin immediately changed the topic.


    "Yes, my wife, do you know what''s going on?" Summer also immediately became serious, "They can''t contact each other, only your phone can."


    "You can''t even contact me?" A''Jiu was a little surprised that she didn''t know about this. She was a little angry after that. "You can''t contact all the other people to call Miss?"


    On one hand, she didn''t want to admit that her young miss was the bastard''s wife, but on the other hand, in the eyes of this bastard, her young miss was rankedst. She was also very unhappy.


    "Yeah, Ivy''s wife usually doesn''t care about me, so of course I''m going to be thest one to call her." Summer seemed to take it for granted.


    "Miss should ignore you this time!" Ah Jiu said in a bad mood, but he also understood in his heart that doing this in summer was very normal. He had many beauties by his side, and her Miss always gave him cold treatment, so it was only natural that he wasn''t willing to contact her.


    "Alright, Ah Jiu, stop it." She looked at the summer and took a deep breath. "I wasn''t sure before you called me, but now, there''s news I need to tell you that you''d better be prepared."


    "Oh, wife Yi Yi, just say it, I''m listening." Summer was still unconcerned.


    "Here are a few photos. Take a look." Yi Xiaoming took out her cellphone and began to slide it across the screen. "This is a satellite photo. You should be able to recognize it. This first picture is of Immortal Ind."


    Summer came to Yi Xiao Yin''s side and stared at the screen. It was indeed a picture of the Immortal Ind.


    "Look at the time. This photo was taken at 12: 15 yesterday." Yi Xiao Yin reminded him again in the summer.


    "Yi Yi, my wife, I don''t really understand these things. If you have anything to say, just say it." He was a little confused during the summer. He had never paid much attention to these technical things. Anyway, there was a little demoness here.


    "Well, ording to the information I got, after 12: 15, all the satellites in the world had a temporary failure. Yes, all the satellites in the world, and after 30 seconds, they returned to normal. And then, this was the picture taken when the satellites returned to normal." Yi Xiaoxiao slid her cell phone open and said, "Look, this is a satellite photo of the Immortal Ind."


    "Yi Yi''s wife, there''s nothing here, how is this Immortal Ind?" Xia Zhi was a little unhappy. "Aren''t you lying to me?"


    "I''m not lying to you." Yi Xiaoming looked at the summer as her beautiful face turned solemn. "This is what I want to tell you. The Immortal Ind has disappeared."


    "Huh?" Ah Jiu eximed. The Immortal Ind had actually disappeared? How, how is this possible?


    "Yi Yi''s wife, it''s impossible for the Immortal Ind to disappear." Xia Keke revealed a face of disbelief, "The elder sister and the little demoness said that the Immortal Ind is the safest ce in the world."


    "I''m just telling you the truth. Whether you believe it or not is your problem." Yi Xiaoxiao said calmly, "I have confirmed that the Immortal Ind has indeed disappeared. Furthermore, it haspletely disappeared as though it never existed."


    "I need to go back and take a look." Summer still didn''t believe him, so he just disappeared from the yard after he finished speaking.


    In less than three seconds, summer was back.


    "Yi Yi''s wife, where is the direction to the sea from here?" Summer asked quickly.


    "In this direction, keep a straight line and you will reach the Immortal Ind." On the other hand, Yi Xiao Yin immediately pointed in a direction for Summer. Then, the summer disappeared once again.


    A few minutester, the summer hadn''te back yet, and A''Jiu couldn''t help it.


    "Miss, did the Immortal Ind really disappear?" A''Jiu could not help but ask.


    Yi Xiaoming nodded. "Not only has the Immortal Ind disappeared, everyone who lived on the Immortal Ind has disappeared. Before I came here, I''ve already made sure that no one can contact them. The world is going to fall into chaos soon."


    "Miss, even if they disappeared, the world wouldn''t be in chaos, right?" A''Jiu was puzzled.


    "Ah Jiu, do you know how much influence the Godly Doctor Group has right now? But now, the President of the Godly Doctor Group, Ye Mengying, has disappeared. Do you know what the consequences would be for the Godly Doctor Group if the news were to leak out? Especially, if someone knew that the one who disappeared was not only Ye Mengying, but the entire Immortal Ind''s people, then at that time, how many people would want to go after the Godly Doctor Group? " Yi Xiaoming looked worried. "Actually, Ah Jiu, it''s not only the Godly Doctor Group that has such a problem."


    "Miss, you mean otherpanies rted to that bastard? "For example, Blue Sky Technology, the children''s homes, and ¡­" A''Jiu talked about a few ces, all rted to summer.


    "A''Jiu, I''m talking about our hospital." Yi Xiaoming took a deep breath.


    "But, our hospital has nothing to do with that bastard." A''Jiu did not understand.


    "A''Jiu, in fact, our hospital is rted to him. Moreover, others will think that our hospital is rted to him." Yi Xiao Yin shook her head gently. "In short, we need to be mentally prepared ¡­"


    "Sister Nine ¡­" A voice called out, "Sister Yi, you''re back. That''s great. Sister Yi, quickly go and see grandpa. He''s not in a good condition right now!"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1492. Why is it you again

    <h4>Chapter 1492. Why is it you again</h4>


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go take a look." Yi Xiao immediately followed Ning Rui to her room. Grandpa Ning was still unconscious, but his face was pale. It was worse than the night before, something was wrong.


    Yi Xiayin immediately began examining him as her expression turned grave. A few minutester, she took out a silver needle and began to insert it into him.


    This acupuncture session had taken a full fifteen minutes for Yi Xiao Yin. By the time she had put away the silver needles, her beautiful face was covered in sweat. It was obvious that it was not easy for her this time.


    However, after the acupuncture, Old Master Ning''splexion had obviously improved. Although his face was still pale, there was still a hint of ruddiness to his cheeks. Seeing this, Ning Rui heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Sister Yi, is my grandfather alright?" Rui Rui asked in a small voice.


    "We''ll talk about it when we get out." There was a trace of exhaustion in Yi Xiao''s tone as she walked out of the room.


    A''Jiu and Ning Ruirui naturally followed him out of the room.


    "Miss, is something wrong?" Ah Jiu actually knew quite a few medical skills by now. It was just thatpared to Yi Xiayin, there was still a big gap.


    "There are some problems." Yi Xiao nodded slightly. "I still haven''t figured out the cause of Old Master Ning''s illness. I''ll only be able to stabilize his condition for now."


    "Ah, Sister Yi, what should we do?" "That''s right, where is that lunatic over there in the summer?" Didn''t you say that he definitely has a way? "


    Upon saying that, Ning Rui made a sound of ''ah''. She looked at Yi Xiao Yin embarrassedly and said, "Sister Yi, I''m not saying that your medical skills are not as good as they were in the summer. I''m just ¡­"


    Yi Xiaoxiao smiled gently and said, "Rui Rui, it''s alright. My medical skills are indeed inferior to that of the summer. In this world, no one is stronger than the summer in terms of medical skills.


    After pondering for a moment, Yi Xiao said, "Old Master Ning''s situation is rather strange. I think I''ll wait until he returns during the summer to let him have a look. Otherwise, he might end up in an even worse situation."


    "Then, Sister Yi, when will you be back in the summer?" She felt uneasy.


    Yi Xiaoming did not immediately answer because she was not too sure either.


    At this moment, summer was still running on the road. Although he could not fly right now, his running speed was actually quite fast. Without mentioning anything else, he would definitely be faster than a ne.


    The Immortal Ind had disappeared.


    Ever since he had lived on the Immortal Ind, his life had been veryfortable. During the twelve years he had lived on the Immortal Ind, he basically didn''t have to worry about anything. Perhaps what worried him the most was how to take off his long-legged sister''s clothes.


    But now, summer found out that the Heavenly Immortal Ind had disappeared, and his goddess sister, long-legged girl Bing Bing, and everyone else seemed to have disappeared as well. This made him really worried. What exactly was going on? Where did they go?


    Unknowingly, summer allowed his speed to reach its peak, but in less than an hour, he arrived at the river.


    Even though he was half a road nerd in the summer, he was still very familiar with Jianghai City, and it didn''t take long for him to arrive at the Heavenly Immortal Ind.


    urately speaking, the Immortal Ind should have been there. However, at this moment, there was no longer any Immortal Ind here, only an area of water.


    No matter how unwilling he was to believe it in the summer, when he saw it with his own eyes, he had no choice but to believe that the Immortal Ind had truly disappeared. Furthermore, he was certain that the Immortal Ind was not hidden by some immortal gate array and had truly disappeared.


    "Where did the goddess sister and the others take the ind to?" Summer stood on the water, mumbling to himself. He believed that the fairy sister and the long-legged sisters had moved the ind away with them. With their abilities, it was not difficult for them to do so.


    The question was, why hadn''t they told him that they were going to take the Isle of Immortals and leave him here alone?


    It was one thing to leave him alone, but the long-legged girl had even absorbed almost all of his energy. What was she doing?


    "No, I have to go back and look after Ivy''s wife." When summer suddenly recalled this matter, his other wives had already run off to hide somewhere. He had to keep a close eye on thisst wife of his, otherwise, if she also ran off to hide, then he really wouldn''t be able to find a single wife.


    After thinking about it, he decided to head back in the summer. He had to return to Gui City first. As for other things, he would think about itter.


    "Yi Yi''s wife seems to know some things. I didn''t have the time to ask her before." Summer murmured.


    While she was running back in the summer, Yi Xiao Yin received a call.


    "A''Jiu, something seems to have happened at the hospital. Let''s go take a look." "Rui Rui, you stay here. If youe back in the summer, you can tell him that we''re at the hospital."


    "Alright, Sister Yi." Riley answered.


    At the Gui City branch of the Irishman Pavilion''s hospital chain.


    At this moment, something had really happened in the hospital, and it was something that had never happened before. A group of people had blocked the entrance of the hospital.


    "ckheart Hospital, return my leg."


    Under arge banner sat a man with his legs bandaged and in a wheelchair. His face was sallow and he looked miserable.


    Everyone watch carefully, watch carefully, it''s this hospital, my brother obviously had pain in his hands, and in the end they performed an operation on my brother''s feet, and now my brother''s legs are paralyzed, but this hospital actually doesn''t admit it, what do you mean this is their Principal''s exclusive medical technique, and say the effect is like this, listen, is there such a ck-hearted hospital? A thin, dark man in his thirties was there,ining loudly.


    "Really?" Isn''t the Ivory Pavilion hospital very well-regarded? "


    "Yeah, I also think this hospital is very good. I''ve seen a patient here."


    "I don''t know, but the hospitals these days are pretty dark."


    "I''ve heard that the Fairy Doctor''s medical skills are very unique. She can treat people''s feet even if they are sick. This kind of situation has happened before ¡­"


    There were a lot of people watching, and what was amazing was that the security guards didn''t show up, as if they didn''t care about this at all.


    "You said that I was the one who treated your brother to such a state?" A calm yet moving voice could be heard, and everyone couldn''t help but turn their gazes over.


    It was extremely beautiful and ethereal. She wore a ck woman''s suit, but it was difficult to conceal her mature charm. The crowd began to stir involuntarily.


    "It''s the Fairy Doctor."


    "That''s right. It''s the Fairy Doctor, Yi Xiayin."


    "It really is her. She''s so beautiful, she really does look like a fairy."


    "It''s not like that, I''m a fairy."


    Regardless of man or woman, their gazes were all on Yi Xiayin. As for Ah Jiu who was with Yi Xiaoyin, he was naturally ignored.


    The thin, dark man was stunned when he saw Yi Xiao Yin. However, he quickly recovered and said loudly, "That''s right. You were the one who operated on my brother. Do you not want to admit it?"


    Without waiting for Yi Xiaoxiao to speak, the ck skinny man shouted even louder, "Look! Look! They are going to act shamelessly. They don''t want to admit it!"


    "Dean, this is indeed a patient of our hospital. Actually, it''s hard to avoid a mistake when ites to surgery." A voice sounded and a middle-aged man walked out from the hospital. It was none other than Liang Guohong.


    "Liang Guohong, what nonsense are you spouting?" Ah Jiu was instantly enraged.


    "Ninth Miss, I''m just speaking the truth." Liang Guohong looked calm, "Since what has happened has already happened, we should admit that if the Principal does not want to take responsibility, then it doesn''t matter. I can take responsibility. After all, I''m the Vice Principal, so I can resign."


    "Alright, then resign." Yi Xiaoxiao said calmly, "Liang Guohong, from now on, you will no longer be the Vice Principal of the Gui City Branch Hospital. I will make the Finance Department settle your sry."


    Liang Guohong was stunned for a moment before he flew into a rage, "Yi Xiao Yin, what is the meaning of this? "You made a mistake. Why would you let me resign?"


    "Liang Guohong, since you''re about to resign, I''ll fulfill your wish. Is there a problem with that?" Yi Xiaoxiao smiled faintly. "Could it be that you want me to ask me to make you stay for a while? Sorry to disappoint you, but I didn''t mean to keep you here. "


    "You, you ¡­" Liang Guohong never expected Yi Xiao Yin to be so straightforward and make him resign. This was clearly not the result he wanted.


    "Mister Liang, is there a problem?" Yi Xiao sounded rather indifferent.


    "Good, very good. Yi Xiao Yin, let me tell you, this matter is not over!" Liang Guohong was exceptionally angry, "When they sue you in court, I will testify. I will let everyone know that your so-called Fairy Doctor is just an illusion. You aren''t some divine doctor at all ¡­"


    Pow!


    A resounding p sounded out. A person suddenly appeared in front of Liang Guohong and pped him.


    "Hey, idiot! Stop saying bad things about my wife!" The person who had suddenly appeared was actually in the summer.


    "You, you, it''s you again?" When Liang Guohong saw who it was, he immediately became flustered. Last night, this person was the one who hit him. He did not expect that this person would still dare to hit him. Furthermore, he had pped him in front of so many people!


    "That''s right, why is it you again?" Xia Xia Xia looked at Liang Guohong with a face full of dissatisfaction, "Forget it, if I see you, I''ll be annoyed. Go to the side!"


    Before he could finish, he kicked on Liang Guohong''s body again. Liang Guohong gave a blood-curdling scream as he was sent flying. After that, he fell heavily onto the ground, without a sound, but fainted again.


    "Hey, can you stop causing trouble for the young miss?" This bastard will die if he doesn''t cause trouble?


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1,493 - Heaven Defying Eighth Needle

    <h4>Chapter 1,493 - Heaven Defying Eighth Needle</h4>


    "Are you crazy?" Xia Keke looked at A''Jiu with a puzzled expression. "It was clearly that idiot who caused the trouble."


    After ncing at the ck skinny man not far away, Xia Xia Keke muttered, "Oh, there''s also that idiot. I''ll go deal with him."


    One by one, Summer arrived in front of the thin, ck man and kicked him.


    "Ugh!" The ck skinny man fell to the ground and shouted loudly, "Someone, hit someone, the ck-hearted hospital hit someone, help me call the police ¡­ "Ahhh!"


    The man yelled as he was kicked a few more times by Summer.


    Everyone was stunned at first, but soon after, some of them took out their cellphones and began to take pictures. Oh, there were also some people who broadcasted live.


    "Miss, look at this bastard, seriously ¡­" Ah Jiu was a little anxious. If this news were to spread, it would definitely not be good for Miss''s reputation.


    Yi Xiaoxiao had a strange expression on her face but did not say anything. She naturally did not find summer''s actions strange. It was the same for him from ten years ago. It was the same for him now.


    "I''m in a bad mood right now." Summer muttered under her breath as she continued to kick the thin, ck man. "I let you create trouble ¡­"


    "Ahh ¡­" The ck skinny man continued to scream miserably.


    "I told you to find trouble with my wife..." Summer kicked again.


    "Ah... "Brother, stop kicking ¡­" The ck skinny man began to beg for mercy.


    "I hate people who find trouble with my wife the most!" Summer kicked again.


    "F * ck, Little Seven,e f * cking and save this daddy!" The ck skinny man shouted loudly, and then he screamed miserably, "Ah ¡­"


    "B-big brother, do we really have to save you?" The guy in the wheelchair spoke up.


    "Nonsense, hurry up... "Ah ¡­" The skinny, ck man was kicked again.


    "Brat, if you continue to hit my big brother, I won''t be polite to you anymore!" The guy on the wheelchair, or in other words, Xiao Qi suddenly jumped up and then rushed towards Xia Xia, simultaneously sending a kick towards Xia Xia.


    The crowd burst into an uproar.


    "Holy shit, didn''t they say that he was paralyzed?"


    "Are you f * cking pretending?"


    "Sure enough, they are here to cause trouble."


    "I told you that the hospital is very good..."


    A''Jiu, on the other hand, was in a daze. That bastard had identally solved the problem and solved the problem? Looking at how lively that person was, everyone knew that the so-called Yi Xiao Yin had broken his leg. There was no such thing as that.


    "Ahh ¡­" With a blood-curdling screech, that Little Seven fell to the ground, his arms wrapped around his legs. "F * ck, my leg really broke, this time it really broke ¡­" "Ah ¡­"


    "This idiot is still pretending?"


    "Yeah, his acting is too terrible."


    "How boring, let''s go..."


    "That''s right, there''s nothing to see anymore. Two clowns..."


    This time, the crowd expressed their disbelief, and a lot of people who came to watch the show also left. Since there was nothing wrong with the hospital, they did not think there was anything to see, as for people deliberately causing trouble, that was not surprising, since they believed that the hospital would solve the problem.


    Of course, they didn''t know that this time, that Xiao Qi really did have a broken leg.


    "Yi Yi''s wife, is there anyone else who would speak ill of you?" At this moment in the summer, Xiao Qi came to Yi Xiao Yin''s side. As for Xiao Qi and the ck skinny man, well, they had fainted as well.


    "A''Jiu, you stay here and take care of the aftermath. I''ll go with him to the Ning family." Yi Xiaoxiao said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, miss." A''Jiu nodded.


    "Let''s go." Yi Xiaoming said to Summer before turning to leave.


    "This time, we no longer have the electric light bulb of A''Jiu." Summer followed, talking to herself.


    Hearing this, A Jiu immediately had ns to chase them. However, after looking at the few people lying on the ground, he held it in. The hospital was in a mess right now, and they needed to deal with it.


    Leaving the hospital, Xia was walking beside Yi Xiao Yin. Yi Xiao Yin did not drive, so it was naturally impossible for her to do so in summer.


    "Have you been to the Immortal Ind?" Yi Xiao''s tone was calm.


    "Yes." Summer suddenly had a listless look and said, "I wonder where Immortal Ind has been moved to."


    "I saw her a week ago." Yi Xiao was silent for a moment before she spoke.


    "My wife, who did you meet a week ago?" Xia Keke was surprised, "An immortal elder sister?"


    "Yes." Yi Xiaoming took a deep breath and said, "She told me something."


    In a trance, Yi Xiao seemed to have returned to the time a week ago. That day, she had performed an operation on someone before returning to her office. After that, she saw a person, a fairy that made her feel inferior.


    "Yi? I am Yue Qingya. You should have heard of me. " That voice was also so moving. It was the voice of a fairy.


    "You, you are ¡­" It was indeed the first time that she had met Yue Qingya, but she knew that she was the goddess of the summer. Even though she had not interacted much with the summer, she knew that this was the woman she loved the most in the summer.


    "Xiao Yi, I''ll be frank now." Yue Qingya smiled peacefully. "All of us sisters are preparing to go to a ce, a ce very far away. Now, let me ask you for your opinion. Are you willing to go together?"


    "I''m sorry, I, I''m more used to this life." Yi Xiao quickly regained herposure and rejected the proposal.


    "They''re right, you''re not going." Yue Qingya was clearly prepared for this. "Then, we want to ask you a favor."


    "What is it?" Yi Xiao Yin could not help but ask.


    "If that little pervert calls you in the summer and says that he won''t be able to find us, remember to tell him that he will be able to find us when he sessfully cultivates the eighth heaven defying needle." Yue Qingya spoke very slowly, her beautiful face was solemn. "Remember, you have to tell him this. You have to make him cultivate the heaven defying eighth needle."


    "Alright, I''ll remember that." Yi Xiao''s heart was in a daze, but she agreed in the end.


    "Alright, then I''ll be going." Yue Qingya suddenly vanished, and a few words floated in the air, "Take good care of that little pervert."


    "Yi Yi''s wife, what did Goddess Sis say to you?" A voice that came in the summer woke Yi Xiaoming from her reminiscence.


    Yi Xiao took a deep breath and recounted what happened that day. Other than thest sentence, she did not say anything else. She told everything that had happened in the summer.


    "Immortal sister did indeed go to other ces, but why did you insist on me cultivating the eighth heaven defying needle?" Summer muttered to himself. In the past 12 years, he hadn''t practiced the eighth needle. He always felt that it was better not to practice the eighth needle. But now, it seemed that he had to.


    Moreover, what Xia Xia Chen couldn''t understand was that even if he had to practice the eighth needle, he wouldn''t have to stay here by himself. Moreover, if that long-legged girl suddenly absorbed all of his energy, wouldn''t that be even more difficult?


    "I really don''t understand what elder sister goddess wants to do." Summer a little headache, why can''t the goddess sister directly exin to him?


    "I''m only responsible for bringing her message to you. What you''re going to do next is your own business." Yi Xiaoxiao said calmly, "Furthermore, I''ve already inquired about it. The people on the Immortal Ind have already disappeared. If you do not believe me, you can go and check for yourself."


    "Yi Yi''s wife, why don''t you help me cultivate the heaven defying eighth needle?" A few thoughts shed through Xia Chen''s mind, "Let me tell you, I have a way to quickly recover my strength, and the long-legged sister has a cultivation technique that she can use ¡­"


    "I won''t help you!" Yi Xiaoming rejected him immediately. "You can ask someone else for help. I won''t help you in any way!"


    "Yi Yi''s wife, this method requires you to train with your wife. Since they aren''t here, I can only look for you." Xia Chen had an innocent expression on his face, "If you don''t help me, then I won''t be able to cultivate the heaven defying eighth needle."


    "You can find another wife!" Yi Xiaoxiao was very straightforward. "In short, I will not cooperate. Don''t think that I don''t know what your methods are!"


    It was obvious that Yi Xiao Yin did know a little about it. If she were to cultivate together, she would most likely be taken advantage of by this person. Furthermore, she would definitely not agree to it.


    She paused for a moment before saying, "The Eight Heaven-Defying Needles can only help you increase your cultivation. Can''t you find more ordinary people to train with?"


    Since his elder sister said that he had to cultivate to the eighth needle, then he would definitely cultivate. But if he just casually went to wash the marrow of an ordinary person, then he wouldn''t want to either. Was he really going to find a wife?


    However, he really didn''t have the mood to find a wife now. What he wanted more was to quickly find his goddess-like elder sister and long-legged sister.


    "Handsome, do you want a ride?" A coquettish voice came from the side.


    Xia Zhi turned around to find a Porsche parked next to him. On the Porsche sat a beautiful woman. To him, this beautiful woman was none other than the Lan Yi he had seenst night.


    "Eh? Isn''t this Mr. Xia? What a coincidence, we meet again. " Lan Yi looked as though she had just recognized summer, and then her gazended on Yi Xiao Yin. "Wow, what a pleasant surprise. Miss Yi, Mr. Xia, are you shopping? "


    "Miss Lan, is something the matter?" Yi Xiao frowned slightly. She knew Lan Yi too. Of course, she did not expect her to know Lan Yi in the summer.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. I just wanted to warn Mr. Xia when I saw him." Lan Yi chuckled. "Mister Xia injured a lot of people in my clubhousest night. They seem to be looking for you right now."


    After a pause, Lan Yi continued, "That Young Master Qin Hai is also looking for him."


    Finally, Lan Yi smiled coquettishly at the summer. "Mr. Xia, do you want to take a ride? If you want to go to the airport or train station, I can take you there. "


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1494. You Can Ask Me Directly

    <h4>Chapter 1494. You Can Ask Me Directly</h4>


    "Why would I want to go to the airport railway station?" Summer was a little puzzled as she turned to look at Yi Xiao Yin. "Yi Yi''s wife, do you want to go?"


    "She thinks you should run." Yi Xiao said indifferently.


    "Escape?" Summer was even more puzzled. "Why would I run away?"


    "Miss Fairy Doctor, Mister Xia seems to be your man?" Lan Yi smiled gently. "It seems like this is his first time in Gui City. Why don''t you remind him that young master Qin Hai is known as the number one son of Gui City."


    "Miss Lan, if you''re concerned about the summer, you can tell him yourself." Yi Xiaoxiao said calmly, "As for who he is, you don''t need to probe him. This has nothing to do with you. Simrly, I also don''t care about your rtionship with the summer. In the end, I want to tell you something."


    "Miss Fairy Doctor, I just came to remind you." Lan Yi smiled. "As for whether you all listen or not, that is your problem."


    Lan Yi turned her head to look at the summer. She charmingly smiled and said, "It seems like Mister Xia doesn''t need me to send you off. I''ll be leaving first then."


    When Lan Yi said she would leave, she stepped on the throttle and shot out.


    Yi Xiao Yin did not say much and continued walking towards the Ning family residence. She did not ask why she knew Lan Yi at all. Instead, she quickened her pace.


    This time, he did not meet many people, which was very normal. In the Gui City, there were only a few people who knew about summer, and as for people who knew Yi Xiao Yin, there weren''t that many. After all, people like Yi Xiao Yin did not often appear in ces like Gui City.


    The two of them returned to the Ning Family Residence. Seeing Xia and Yi Xiao Yin return, the restless Ning Rui hurried over to wee them.


    "Sister Yi Yi, let''s hurry up and treat my grandpa during the summer." "What''s wrong?" Ning Rui asked anxiously.


    "Little long-legged girl, you can directly ask me for help." Summer said casually.


    "I''m begging you, I''m begging you! Hurry up and help my grandpa take care of the patient!" She didn''t hesitate at all.


    "But why should I help your grandfather? You''re not my wife. " Summer stretched.


    "Hey, why are you like this?" Rui-Rui suddenly became anxious. What was the meaning of this? Did this pervert want her to be his wife?


    But Jiu-jie had already told her that this guy had dozens of wives!


    The most important thing was that she didn''t want to be this lunatic''s wife. Especially this lunatic!


    "Rui Rui, don''t worry." At this moment, Yi Xiao Yin spoke. She then looked towards Summer and said, "Let''s go take a look at old man Ning. There''s something wrong with him, even I can''t tell."


    "Yi Yi''s wife, if I treat him, do you have any benefits for me?" Summer grinned.


    "Hey, Sister Yi is your wife, you actually want some benefits from her?" "What kind of people are these?"


    She was initially surprised that Yi Xiao Yin was Summer''s wife, but now Ning Ruirui was even more surprised that this fellow actually wanted to negotiate conditions with Yi Xiao Yin in the summer. This was too outrageous.


    "Little long-legged girl, have you never heard of your own brother, Mingming, settling debts?" Xia Chen said seriously: "A blood brother must be fair. Even a husband and wife must be clear. Although Yi Yi is my wife, but I still have to be fair with her. After all, I have more wives."


    Rui Rui was speechless. The first part of what she had said sounded like it, but what the hell was thest part?


    After all, he had more wives?


    Was this the reason why he wanted to settle the score with his wife?


    Ning Ruirui subconsciously looked at Yi Xiao Yin. She thought to herself that if she were Yi''jie, she would definitely p her to death for being shameless!


    However, Ning Ruirui realized immediately that Yi Xiayin''s expression remained the same. She felt as though her heart waspletely unaffected.


    "Don''t waste time." Yi Xiaoming looked at the summer and said calmly, "Don''t forget that the patient I can''t cure is your patient. This is something you promised me twelve years ago."


    "Yi Yi''s wife, do you want me to hug you?" He was still trying to do that in the summer.


    "If you don''t want to be cured, I''ll go by myself." Yi Xiao''s expression was still as calm as before. It was obvious that she did not agree to the summer''s request.


    "Fine." Summer was a bit depressed, but there was nothing he could do about it. The other wives had gone off somewhere and he had to coax them more.


    Thus, Summer finally walked back into the room and began to carefully examine the situation of Old Master Ning.


    Actually, he had checked it before in the summer, but he did not take it seriously. Now that Yi Xiao Yin told him to look again, he started to look more seriously.


    "Huh?" Summer said to herself, "My wife, what good is there in treating this old man?"


    "Hey, what do you mean? I am very familiar with Sister Yi and Sister Jiu. We are friends. Sister Yi is duty-bound to treat my grandfather''s illness, and even if you confiscate a single cent, don''t take the opportunity to ask me big! " Rui Rui was worried. She wasn''t afraid of the money, but the crazy guy would ask for more.


    "Confiscation of money?" Xia Xia looked at Yi Xiao Yin and said, "Ugh, looks like it wasn''t Yi Yi''s wife''s doing. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be worth it."


    "What did we do?" Yi Xiao was a little annoyed. "What are you thinking? Do you think that I was the one behind old man Ning''s illness? "


    "What? Did someone do something to my grandfather?" Rui-Rui was even more surprised.


    "Yi Yi, my wife, it''s not that I want to suspect you, but this person''s methods are indeed from your Yin Physician Sect." Xia Xia innocently said, "Ugh, but this technique is quite skilled. It should be an improved version of the Yin Doctor''s acupuncture technique. If you don''t believe it, you should be able to discover it after a careful examination."


    "Let me see." Yi Xiao came over to check on her grandfather''s pulse. However, she frowned after a while. "But why can''t I find out?"


    "Oh, my wife, I''vee to teach you a way of checking your pulse, which is to say, your true qi. Haven''t I taught you this before?" Summer giggled and then grabbed Yi Xiao Yin''s soft hand.


    Yi Xiao wanted to struggle instinctively, but she immediately felt a thread of true energy being channeled into her body in summer. At the same time, she heard her voice, "Yi Yi''s wife, remember the route of cirction of true energy.


    Although she knew that summer was an opportunity to take advantage of it, Yi Xiao Yin managed to hold it in. And this time, she did discover some problems with the so-called ''summer''s true energy pulse checking method''.


    Following that, Yi Xiao Yin freed her hand from her grasp.


    "What the hell is going on? The Yin Doctor''s acupuncture is not like that, but it does seem to be rted to the Yin Doctor''s acupuncture. " Yi Xiao Yin asked in confusion as she looked at the summer sun.


    "Yi Yi''s wife, all these years you have been improving the Yin Doctor''s acupuncture techniques. However, if you are improving in another direction, then you are improving in a different direction. So, you may not be familiar with the other direction." Xia Xia Keke giggled, "The Yin Doctor''s acupuncture technique used on this old man is obviously an improvement in the direction of harming people."


    When she said this in the summer, Yi Xiao understood that the Yin Needles had always been used to harm people. Later on, with the help of the summer, she changed the usage of the Yin Needles. However, in this world, she was not the only person who used the Yin Needles.


    "Yi Yi''s wife, aren''t you the Sect Leader of the Yin Doctor''s sect? "It seems like you have subordinates that are disobedient. Do you want me to help you beat them to death?" Summer grinned.


    "I''ll take care of my matters. Can you treat old man Ning?" Yi Xiao said indifferently.


    "Yi Yi''s wife, there''s no patient that I can''t treat. Of course I can treat this old man." Summer was full of confidence, although his power had decreased by a lot, but his medical skills had not decreased, and his current power was still able to use the heaven defying fourth needle, as long as he could use the first three needles, there would be no problems.


    "Treat old man Ning first, we''ll talk about other thingster." Yi Xiaoming said.


    "Fine." This summer did not dy any further. He did not discuss any conditions with Yi Xiayin either. Instead, he asked for a silver needle from her before starting the treatment.


    On the other hand, Xiao Yi Yin was rather calm. If it was anything else, she might not believe in summer, but she had absolute trust in summer''s medical skills.


    In less than a minute, Summer retracted the silver needles and returned them to Yi Xiao Yin.


    "Alright." Summer smiled at Yi Xiaoyin and said, "Yi Yi, my wife, we havepleted our mission. Can you give me a kiss?"


    This time, Yi Xiao Yin was toozy to bother with the summer. On the other hand, Ning Rui was feeling suspicious. "It took you so long to recover?"


    "This is..." A rather weak voice called out, "Rui?"


    "Ah, grandpa, you''re awake?" She was surprised.


    "Let''s go out first." Yi Xiao said softly to Xia Keke before walking out of the sickroom. Xia was naturally looking forward to that. She immediately followed her out.


    "Old Master Ning''s illness has been cured, so I won''t stay here for long. Once A''Jiu is done with the matters at the hospital, we''ll leave." Yi Xiaoming looked at the summer. "Where are you nning to go next?"


    "Yi Yi''s wife, of course I''ll go wherever you go." Summer acted as if it was a matter of course. To him, it was always wherever his wife was. Now, he could not find other wives, only his wife, Yi Xiao Yin. Of course, he would follow wherever she went.


    "You can''t follow me." However, Yi Xiao Yin had destroyed her n for the summer with a single sentence.


    "Why?" Summer was a little depressed. It had been more than ten years, why didn''t this Yi Yi wife be a little more obedient?


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1495. Ill give you the upper hand

    <h4>Chapter 1495. I''ll give you the upper hand</h4>


    "Many people think you''re stupid, but you''ve never been stupid." "You should know very well that even if you follow me, I won''t be able to be with you like those wives of yours. I won''t be able to work with you in your cultivation, so you will never be able to cultivate to the eighth needle, which is so heaven defying."


    With a light sigh, Yi Xiaoming continued, "I don''t know why your elder sister wants you to cultivate the eighth needle, but it must be very important for all of them to disappear. So, no matter what you do, it''s best for you toplete the eighth needle as soon as possible."


    Finally, Yi Xiao Yin added, "What I must tell you is that no matter what method you use, it has nothing to do with me. Don''t put me in your ns."


    "Yi Yi''s wife, I really want to beat you up right now." Summer looked at Yi Xiao Yin''s beautiful face and wantonly scanned her mature figure. He had the urge to strip her naked and give her a good beating.


    "I know you want to do a lot of things to me, but just think about it." However, Yi Xiaoming said indifferently, "Furthermore, don''t say that I did not remind you that you have not appeared for more than a decade. There aren''t many people in this world who can still remember you. For ordinary people, your disappearance or reappearance is actually not a big deal, but ¡­"


    After pausing for a second, Yi Xiao continued, "But the disappearance of your women is a major event for this world. Regardless of whether it''s thepanies from the Godly Doctor Corporation or people directly rted to you, great changes could happen to them. My personal suggestion is to return to Jianghai City, where there are more people who know you.


    Xia Chen was depressed. He was really in a bad mood now. He was already depressed enough when his goddesses disappeared. Now, this Yi Yi''s wife wasn''t willing to apany him either. Didn''t that mean he became a man without a wife all of a sudden?


    As for going back to Jianghai City, he had wanted to go back during the summer. The problem was that even Bing Bing was no longer in Jianghai City, so it didn''t seem like there was any point for him to go back.


    After thinking about it, he decided to wait untilter in the summer. He should think of a way to see if he could keep Yi Yi''s wife. Otherwise, his days would be too miserable.


    "Long-legged girl, I miss you more and more." He missed her so much. He wanted to beat her up and keep her awake for a year.


    A pair of heaven-defying long legs came into view, Summer soliloquized: "The more I see, the more I feel like beating this little girl up."


    Before, he hadn''t felt as strongly about beating up the long-legged girl in the summer, but now that he found his life had be more difficult, the feeling became even more intense. When he saw Ning Ruirui, he wanted to beat her up even more.


    "Miss Yi, thank you so much for this time ¡­" A grateful voice was heard, but the one who spoke was not Rui Rui, but old man Ning.


    Now, not only was this old man Ning awake, he even woke up and walked out. He didn''t even need Ning Rui''s help.


    "Old Master Ning, I actually didn''t cure you this time." Yi Xiao Yin smiled slightly and said, "The one who cured you was Divine Doctor Xia. You might have heard of his name before. His name is Xia ¡­"


    "Ah, summer? More than ten years ago, the number one genius doctor in the world, Summer? " Old man Ning eximed, then couldn''t help but walk towards the summer, "Y-you''re that Godly Doctor Xia?" "You ¡­ You still look so young ¡­"


    "Grandfather, have you heard of him?" She was surprised. Was this crazy guy really famous?


    "Isn''t it normal for your grandpa to hear about someone as handsome as me?" Summer stared at her. "Hey, little long-legged girl, how about we discuss something?"


    "What is it?" Ning Ruirui could not help but ask. Although she thought this guy was crazy, she admired the way he did it in the summer. His medical skills were truly amazing. In less than a minute, his grandpa was fine and that was something even Yi Yi could not do.


    "Why don''t you be my wife?" Summer looked casual.


    "What?" Rui-Rui suddenly suspected that she had heard wrongly. What the hell was this? Even if this bastard wanted to marry or express his love, could he be more normal? Who could be as casual as him?


    "I said make you my wife." This time, Xia Xia Chen became a bit more serious, "Little long-legged girl, don''t say that I didn''t tell you, this is a rare chance. Although you aren''t very beautiful and your breasts aren''t big enough, but I''m reallycking a wife right now, so I''ll let you take advantage of me."


    "You, you, you ¡­" "I''m not going to be your wife in the summer, you lunatic pervert!"


    No wonder Ning Ruirui was so angry. What the hell was this guy talking about? He had let Ning Ruirui take advantage of hisck of a wife, so she wouldn''t mind saying that Ning Ruirui wasn''t pretty.


    "If you don''t want to do it, then don''t. Why are you so excited?" Xia Keke revealed a baffled expression, "You don''t want such a good opportunity, but I''m still not giving it to you. If it wasn''t for the fact that your legs are so simr to the long-legged girl''s that I want to beat you up, I wouldn''t want you to be my wife."


    "Hey, tell me clearly, why are you making me your wife just because you want to beat me up?" She still couldn''t figure out the logic.


    "Little Long Legs, why are you so stupid? If you weren''t my wife, how would I beat you up?" Summer looked puzzled.


    "You, you beat your wife all day long?" Rui-Rui felt like she was falling apart. What kind of people were these?


    Rui Rui looked at Yi Xiao Yin subconsciously. Did she get beaten up by this fellow all day long?


    "That''s right, I often spank the long-legged girl, this kind of disobedient wife." Xia Chen casually said, "But now that the long-legged girl is gone, I can give you a beating and treat it as beating her."


    "You, you, you ¡­" "Summer you lunatic, even if I can''t get married I won''t be your wife!"


    She was a legendary figure in the whole world. To be honest, as long as she was willing to marry, all kinds of princes would line up to marry her. All these years, there were countless men who would go crazy for her!


    But now, this guy called Xia Xia, not only did he dislike her, he even wanted to use her as a substitute for someone else. Furthermore, he only wanted to give her a beating!


    This was simply unbearable!


    Even though she knew that the summer was tough, even though she had saved him a few times during the summer, even though the summer had just cured her grandfather''s illness, Rui Rui was still gnashing her teeth in hatred. She waspletely and utterly crazy, and she would never be his wife!


    "If not, then not. Why are you so agitated?" Summer still looked indifferent, "Anyway, you''re not very beautiful, I don''t want you to be my wife."


    "Hey, why am I not pretty?" "Even if you have a beautiful wife like Yi''jie, what right do you have to say that I''m not beautiful?"


    "Because you''re not as pretty as my wife." Xia Chenzily said, "Why don''t you understand such a simple matter?"


    "Bullshit, how can this be simple?" What the hell kind of logic is that? " Ning Rui, who was a good girl before, couldn''t help cursing.


    "Rui Rui, don''t tell him." Yi Xiao finally could not hold it in anymore. If this went on, she might really be angered to the point of vomiting blood.


    She paused for a moment before she added, "He''s just like that. There''s no need to get angry at him."


    "Sister Yi, why did you find someone like that to be your husband?" If I were you, I would have broken up with him long ago! " Rui-Rui said angrily.


    "Little long-legged girl, do you know that you will be beaten up if you speak like that?" Summer was a little unhappy this time.


    "You''re already in your thirties, can''t you be more normal?" She felt a little helpless towards what Ning Ruirui had said. She was not the one who asked for this man, so it was even less of a need to break up with him. It was already good enough that they could only maintain their rtionship in name.


    "I''m very normal. I''ve always been this normal." Xia Xia looked at Yi Xiao Yin and said, "Yi Yi, my wife, you are not normal. You are already my wife, why aren''t you living with me?"


    This time, Yi Xiao Yin did not pay any attention to Summer. She only looked at Old Master Ning and said, "Old Master Ning, I''m sorry, but he has always been like this. Don''t mind him."


    "Ah, it''s fine, it''s fine, I''ve heard of some legends of Divine Doctor Xia, but those are all legends from a long time ago." Elder Ning said with a smile.


    "Master Ning, there''s something I need to tell you. Your illness must have been tampered with, so you have to be careful." Yi Xiao Yin began to talk about proper matters.


    "Miss Yi, thank you for your reminder. I will deal with it." Elder Ning smiled faintly, "Stay here for a few more days with Godly Doctor Xia. I''ll get Rui Rui to entertain you guys while we y around here."


    "Old Master Ning, I might be leaving soon." "If you don''t want to go back to the river and sea now, you should stay here for a few days. Just treat it as helping me. That person might even make a move on old man Ning. It''s better for you to stay here and watch."


    "Yiyi my wife, why are you leaving so quickly?" Summer, however, was reluctant to do so. Most likely, this wife of Yi''s was avoiding him on purpose.


    "I want to make a trip back to the Yin Doctor''s door." Yi Xiaoxiao said calmly, "I''ve made it very clear to you that it is not good for you to follow me. Don''t forget that you have more important matters to attend to."


    As she was speaking, Yi Xiao Yin''s phone rang. She picked it up and her expression turned ugly.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1,496 - Im Going Out to Find a Wife

    <h4>Chapter 1,496 - I''m Going Out to Find a Wife</h4>


    "I have to go." Yi Xiaoming put down the phone and said, "There are some urgent matters that I need to attend to immediately."


    "Yi Yi''s wife, is there anyone causing trouble for you? I''ll help you beat them up. " He still wanted to go with Yi Xiao Yin in the summer. It was too boring to be alone in Gui City.


    "If you really want to help me, then stay here." Yi Xiao said indifferently, "I haven''t dealt with the matters at the hospital. A''Jiu will remain here to settle it, and there''s also the matter with Old Master Ning. You need to take care of it as well. Call me if you need anything."


    Turning to look at Master Ning and Ning Rui, Yi Xiao continued, "Master Ning, Rui, I''m sorry. I must leave immediately. I should be back in a few days."


    "Sister Yi, do you want me to arrange someone to send you off?" Rui Rui asked.


    "No need, I''ll arrange it myself." Yi Xiaoming shook her head.


    "Then, alright." Of course, she could not force Yi Xiao Yin to stay.


    "Miss Yi, if there''s anything you need me to do, just say it. As long as I''m alive, I can still do something." At this moment, old man Ning spoke up.


    "I understand." Yi Xiao Yin smiled calmly and said, "I''ll be taking my leave first."


    After saying that, Yi Xiao Yin walked out. When she reached the door, she said without turning her head, "Don''t follow me."


    These words were naturally directed towards Summer. Hmm, summer actually really did follow up.


    "Yi Yi''s wife, if you don''te back here, I''lle find you." Summer finally came to a stop and did not follow. However, it was not because he was afraid of Yi Xiao Yin but because he understood that he needed to find another way to cultivate the heaven-defying eighth needle.


    It was not realistic to count on Yi Yi''s wife to help him cultivate the eighth heaven defying needle, and he would naturally listen to his goddess'' words, especially when she called for him to disappear. Did he dare to not listen?


    "Divine Doctor Xia, you can stay here peacefully. I''ll get Rui Rui to arrange a ce for you to stay ¡­" At this moment, old man Ning spoke up.


    "No need to arrange anything, I''ll stay in Yi Yi''s wife''s room." Summer said casually.


    "Oh, that''s good too. Oh right, Divine Doctor Xia, let me introduce myself. My name is Ning Wang Hai, I heard my friend mention your name more than ten years ago ¡­" Elder Ning, who was also known as Ning wanghai, was quite courteous towards summer.


    "Little Long Legs, are you sure you don''t want to be my wife?" Xia ignored Ning Wang Hai and looked at Rui Rui.


    "Of course not!" Rui-Rui said in a bad mood.


    "Oh, alright then. I''ll go out and find a wife first." Summer turned and walked away, disappearing from their sight in the blink of an eye.


    Ning Wang Hai and Rui Rui looked at each other. ''This guy just ran away like that?''


    "What kind of person is this? He''s not polite at all!" Nu Rui wasining there.


    "Wu, I previously heard that this Divine Doctor Xia is not easy to deal with." Ning Wang Hai revealed a bitter smile, "That''s right, Rui Rui, how did you get to know this Godly Doctor Xia? Was it introduced by Miss Yi? "


    "No, I only found out that he was very familiar with Sister Yi after I met him." "By the way, grandpa, I have something important to tell you."


    Ning Wang Hai had been in aa for a long time, so she didn''t have time to say anything. Now that he was awake, she naturally had to tell her grandfather about what had happened yesterday, especially the incident with Hu Jia Wei and her assassination.


    On one side, Ning Rui began to narrate these things to her grandfather, while on the other side, Summer was walking on the streets of Gui City, bored out of her mind. He wasn''t just casually speaking; he really needed a wife.


    With his current power, even though the Ice and Fire Spirit Pill was not broken and even his spirit soul was there, he was still in a state of silence. The spirit energy of ice and fire that he could actually use was only enough for him to use the fourth needle, Purification.


    This also meant that he had to continue using Purification to increase his own strength, and theoretically speaking, he could indeed casually find people to do so, but this waspletely inconsistent with his principles. He decided to change the method, and that would be to find another wife, so he could have Purification.


    In the past decade, his [Heaven-defying Eight Needles] had actually been improved a bit. For example, after he had cleansed a person''s marrow, he could only make use of the fifth needle, the Gold Core, to increase his strength. But now, there was actually a new method.


    That was, first, he would cleanse a wife''s marrow, and after the wife had the fire and ice spiritual energy in her body, he could use a special method to directly absorb all the fire and ice spiritual energy in her body, and when there was no such spiritual energy in her body, he could then continue to cleanse her marrow.


    This was also the reason why he had asked Yi Xiao Yin to cooperate with his cultivation earlier in the summer. If that was the case, then theoretically, all he needed was Yi Xiao Yin to coordinate with him.


    A few years ago, Ye Yumei and Ji Qingying had created this kind of martial art out of boredom, but they didn''t try it in the summer. Yesterday, the long-legged girl had tried an improved version of this martial art, and the result was that he was now like this.


    Well, at least this technique could absorb power, but he was not sure if it could continuously make a person a target for Purification. However, he still had to try it out in the summer before he could find out.


    Xia Xia really wanted to find Yi Yi''s wife and give it a try, but unfortunately, her beautiful figure was also very good, so if she didn''t cooperate, then he could only change.


    He had originally thought that the long-legged girl was pretty good. Although her figure was a bit inferior, she had long legs. He hadn''t expected her to refuse, so he could only go find a new wife.


    However, finding a wife in the summer was not an easy thing to do. He would even despise Ning Ruirui. There weren''t many girls in this world that he liked that well.


    Who asked him to be surrounded by goddess-like elder sister Ye Yumei and Qingying, the super beauties? Especially for cultivators like them, whether it was their figure or looks, they were all getting more and more outstanding. Just look at A''Jiu''s maid; she was no worse than Ning Ruirui.


    "Elder sister fairy, long-legged sister Bing Bing Meng, great demoness Bing Meng, if anyone of you is secretly looking at me, then I''ll immediatelye out. I''m reallycking a wife right now!" Summer muttered to himself, he always felt that the fairy sister and the others would not abandon himpletely, they were most likely looking at him from somewhere.


    However, wishes are beautiful, reality is cruel, no beautiful women appear in front of the summer, so, summer still can only stroll in the street.


    "Why are people getting uglier and uglier these days?" Summer looked at the young girls on the street, mumbling to himself that it was really too difficult to find a real beauty.


    "Should we go and discuss it with A''Jiu?" Another thought popped into Xia Chen''s mind. "This girl wants to kill me today. She needs to give me somepensation."


    Summer obviously didn''t care about the fact that A''Jiu wanted to kill him. He just felt that A''Jiu was very pretty right now, and his figure was also pretty good. Hmm, he hugged herst night, and the feeling was very good.


    A''Jiu obviously didn''t expect her to have ns in the summer. She was currently in the hospital''s principal''s office. She naturally needed to take care of all the things that had happened in the hospital.


    "Miss, you''re here." A''Jiu suddenly felt his vision blurring as Yi Xiao Yin appeared in front of him.


    "A''Jiu, I need to go to Wang Hong Kong. You can stay here for now." Yi Xiaoxiao spoke rather quickly, "He will be here during the summer as well. Try not to have any conflicts with him."


    "Yes, miss." A''Jiu''s tone did not sound very willing. She always felt that Miss treated that summer bastard better than she had expected.


    "Okay, Jiu, I know it''s hard to persuade you to put that matter down, but think rationally. Do you really think you can kill Summer?" Yi Xiaoxiao felt slightly helpless. "The disappearance of those women this summer and the sudden drop in their abilities during the summer were not coincidences. It was all nned by them. Do you really think that they will allow the possibility of a life-threatening event during the summer?"


    "This, Miss, you mean, they will secretly protect him?" A''Jiu was naturally not stupid.


    "I''m not sure, but I''m sure they wouldn''t really expect me to take care of her." Yi Xiao shook her head. "A''Jiu, there seems to be another problem with the internal department of the Yin Medicine Sect. Many people in the hospitals under us have ulterior motives, just like Liang Guohong here. At least for now, summer is not our enemy. Do you understand?"


    "Miss, I know what to do now." A''Jiu nodded. She was no fool, in a sense, she and Xia were more like internal conflicts. If they were to meet an enemy, they should go to the outside world together.


    "Alright, then I''ll be going." Yi Xiao Yin was finally relieved. With a sh, she disappeared from the office.


    A''Jiu slowly sat down. Inwardly, he was cursing the summer for having to appear as a bastard. As soon as he appeared, a bunch of troublesome matters followed.


    If he knew A''Jiu''sint in the summer, he would definitely feel innocent. He should have hugged the long-legged girl and spent his honeymoon on a snowy mountain with her. The long-legged girl''s leg would have allowed him to y for his whole life without getting tired of it.


    "Hey, kid, stop right there!" A voice sounded at this moment.


    Summer continued to walk forward, continuing her search for beauties.


    "F * ck, brat, I''m talking to you. Stop right there!" A person appeared in front of him and stopped him. Then, this guy called out to the people beside him, "Hey, look. Is this kid someone Young Master Qin is looking for?"


    Two more young men appeared, staring at the summer sun with careful attention.


    "Hey, you three idiots, don''t block my way!" Summer immediately became dissatisfied, these people really don''t have any self-awareness these days. It''s fine if they look ugly, but if they want to stand in front of him, then they have to scram a bit further if they don''t hear about it.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1497. Little Yi Wife

    <h4>Chapter 1497. Little Yi Wife</h4>


    Summer had always been in a bad mood. It was one thing to not see a beautifuldy who could be a wife for such a long time, but now that they met three ugly fellows blocking the way, they naturally felt even more unhappy.


    "F * ck, who the f * ck are you scolding ¡­" "Ah ¡­" The person who appeared the earliest was instantly dissatisfied, but before he could finish, he was sent flying by Xia Keke''s kick.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Uh!


    Another two groans of pain, and before the other two could say anything, they were kicked away by Summer.


    After sending the three flying, Xia Chen couldn''t be bothered with them and kept walking forward. To him, this wasn''t a big deal. This was what he had been doing all this time.


    "Where can I find a wife?" Summer felt she couldn''t count on finding a wife on the street, and there was probably no prettier wife in the city than Yi Yi.


    "Oh, I think there''s a beauty." Xia Chen suddenly remembered. Wasn''t that Lan Yi the number one beauty in Gui City? Although she was not as good as Yi Yi, she still had a lot of potential.


    In the summer, he immediately made a decision. Since Lan Yi was the most beautiful person in the entire Gui City, why did he have to look for someone else? He just needed to find the Lan Yi. And most importantly, he knew where the Lan Yi was.


    Just as he was about to go find Lan Yi, a familiar voice sounded from beside him. "Handsome, where''s the person?"


    Turning his head, he saw the Lan Yi, as well as her Porsche.


    "Not alone now." Summer directly jumped into her car, "Little Yi Yi my wife, I was just thinking of looking for you."


    "You''re looking for me..." Lan Yi suddenly felt that something wasn''t right. "Wait, what did you call me?"


    "Oh little Yi''s wife." Summer had a serious look on her face, "Right, little Yi''s wife, let me tell you a piece of good news. Just a minute ago, I made an important decision, and that was to make you my wife. Are you happy now?"


    Lan Yi''s beautiful and charming face instantly turned lifeless. What the hell was this? The script shouldn''t have left. How could it havee so suddenly?


    "Erm, Mr. Xia, are you kidding?" Lan Yi was still a little confused. She was really interested in the summer, or else she wouldn''t be so coincidental and appear next to him. But being interested in someone was one thing. Letting her be his wife was another.


    More importantly, this fellow called Summer was definitely not a simple person.


    "Little Yi, my wife, I never joke with my wife." Summer put on a serious look. "Although you aren''t as pretty as Yi Yi''s wife, your figure is still pretty good. After you be my wife, your figure will also be better, and you will also be more beautiful. Coincidentally, I''m in need of a wife right now, so I decided to make you my wife."


    "Wait a minute. The wife you mentioned was Yi Xiao Yin, right?" The Lanyi suddenly noticed the problem.


    "Yeah." Xia replied.


    "Then why am I little Yi Yi''s wife?" Lan Yi''s focus was still rtively fresh and refined.


    "Because you are younger than Yi Yi''s wife." The reason for summer was sufficient. "Oh, although your breasts are big, you''re still young, so you''re Little Yi."


    "Then am I not my wife?" Lan Yi really wanted to hit someone.


    "Yeah." Summer nodded, then consoled the Lanyi. "It''s all right," she said.


    Lan Yi began to have a headache. She realized that something was wrong. Was this fellow crazy? But to say that he was crazy, Yi Xiao Yin was a godly doctor. Could it be that she could not even treat her own man?


    "F * ck, get down here!"


    "Brat, get the fuck out of the car!"


    "Fuck, you want to run after hitting someone?"


    A few voices sounded at this moment. It was the three young men who were sent flying just a moment ago by Summer''s kick.


    "Hey, you guys are too noisy!" Xia jumped down and flew three times in the air. The three youths flew back while Xia Xia didn''t evennd on the ground. Instead, they circled in the air andnded back in the car.


    "Holy shit, this kung fu is pretty good!"


    "666, how slippery!"


    "Powerful, this is an expert!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Many of the people watching couldn''t help but sigh in admiration. Lan Yi, who was sitting in the Porsche, was also stunned. This fellow was a martial arts expert, after all.


    "Little Yi, are you willing to be my wife now?" Summer asked.


    "Uh, about that, I need to think about it first!" Lan Yi wanted to reject him at once, but she changed her mind. "Mr. Xia ¡­"


    "My name is Summer." Xia Chen had a serious expression, "You can call me husband, hmm, you can also call me big brother Xia, I should be older than you ¡­"


    "How old are you?" Lan Yi couldn''t help but ask.


    "Yes, thirty-two years old." Xia replied.


    "Thirty-two?" Lan Yi was speechless. "You don''t look twenty-three years old, okay?"


    "A good-looking man like me looks younger." Xia Chen said seriously, "Little Yi Yi, my wife, you should just call me husband."


    "About that, I''ll just call you Summer." Lan Yi thought to herself. What a joke. Who would call him husband just like that? She wasn''t familiar with him at all, but calling him ''big brother'' or ''big brother'' or ''brother'' was something she wasn''t used to, so she might as well call him by his name.


    He stepped on the elerator and the Porsche shot out again. Lan Yi decided to take a walk first to calm down. She originally wanted to get to know him in the summer, but the plot had changed too quickly. She was caught off guard by a sudden turn of events.


    As Lan Yi drove, she started to recall the time they met in the summer. Well,st night, this guy showed up at her Escort Pavilion and imed that she was his wife. When she came out, he said that he had admitted his wrongs.


    All this while, she had always felt inexplicably envious of Yi Xiao Yin. Originally, her Escort Pavilion should be unique, but there were two of them in this ce. Furthermore, in terms of fame, she could notpare to Yi Xiao Yin.


    Although she knew that her personal pavilion would appearter than Yi Xiao''s voice, she did not feel that there was anything wrong with using the name ''personal pavilion''. All in all, she wanted to have a dispute with Yi Xiao Yin.


    It was for this reason that she had sent Summer to the Escort Pavilion Hospital. At the same time, she had been paying attention to the situation in the hospital. Today, she had personally witnessed him walking on the streets with Yi Xiao Yin.


    Actually, she had already tried searching for the name ''Summer'' on the inte. From her point of view, if there really was a special rtionship between Yi Xiayin and Summer, it was impossible for her to not have any news on the inte.


    And just now, when she found out that he was alone on the road during the summer, she took the initiative toe over and try to figure out the origins of the summer. She had thought that she could have a meal or a cup of coffee and chat with him during the summer, but she didn''t expect that he would suddenly ask her to be his wife!


    On one hand, she felt that this was a good opportunity to strike a blow at Yi Xiao Yin, but on the other hand, she felt that something was amiss. This man called Xia Xia did not seem normal.


    "Ahh ¡­" A cry suddenly reached the Lan Yi, waking the Lan Yi from her disordered state of mind. The next second, she felt as if she had lost her soul, because she discovered that her Porsche was speeding across an intersection. In front of her, a girl was standing in the middle of the road.


    The Lan Yi violently turned the steering wheel while at the same time stepping on the brakes. She finally managed to escape from the little girl''s side. The problem was, the steering wheel was a bit too violent, and she directly crashed into the fence beside the road.


    Although Lan Yi was already stepping on the brakes, because the car was moving too fast, she couldn''t stop it!


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The Porsche crashed into the fence and was sent flying. Then, it fell heavily onto the ground.


    "It''s over." Lan Yi thought to herself. I really can''t be distracted while driving. I''m dead for sure.


    "This is it..."


    "It''s a pity that the car was wrecked ¡­"


    "I wonder how the people inside are ¡­"


    "He probably won''t be able to survive ¡­"


    "These rich people, they just like to drive around blindly. Serves them right..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Many people came over and began to discuss the matter. Lan Yi was startled, and then she suddenly eximed, ''What''s going on?'' How did she be a spectator?


    Look ahead, there were a lot of people surrounding the car, and she was actually outside the crowd, this, could it be ¡­


    "I-Is he already dead?" Otherwise, why would she be outside this crowd?


    To confirm, Lan Yi pinched her leg before grimacing in pain. "Uh, it hurts ¡­"


    "Little Yi''s wife, why are you pinching your own thigh?" A somewhat surprised voice sounded, "Do you have that abnormal hobby?"


    Lan Yi turned her head and saw summer. Then she realized that something was wrong. This guy was hugging her waist.


    "Aren''t we dead?" Lan Yi couldn''t help but ask.


    "Little Yi''s wife, why is there a problem with your IQ? With me here, how could you possibly die? " Summer had a strange look on her face.


    "Eh, there seems to be no one in the car ¡­"


    "Strange, where is he?"


    "It seems like there really is no one here..."


    "It should be jumping off a car..."


    The sounds of discussion could be heard again from the crowd. At this moment, the Lan Yi was certain that she was still alive. It was as if she had jumped out the moment the car crashed into her.


    However, she didn''t even know when she had jumped out. After all, it would be difficult for her to untie the safety belt on her in such a short amount of time and then jump out while carrying her.


    "My lover!" "My beloved!" A voice that sounded somewhat panicked sounded at this moment.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1498

    <h4>Chapter 1498</h4>


    I miss my wife


    A Mercedes pulled up next to the wrecked Porsche. A tall man got out of the car in a hurry and ran to the Porsche, looking anxious. When he found no one in the car, he began to shout.


    He scanned the crowd and soon found Lan Yi. He was overjoyed.


    "My love, you''re alright? That''s great, you scared me to death. When I saw your car, I thought you ¡­" The tall man rushed toward the Lan Yi, and soon came to her side, looking very excited.


    This scene made everyone present think that the next step for this man was to hug Lan Yi. In fact, when this man rushed to Lan Yi, he looked as if he wanted to hug her. However, the next moment, everyone realized that the scene in front of them had changed.


    Xia Zhi kicked out and kicked the man in the stomach. The man let out a blood-curdling screech as he retreated a few steps before plopping his butt on the ground.


    "Idiot, scram! Don''t take advantage of my wife!" Summer looked unhappy. How could he let this guy carry Lan Yi?


    At this moment, everyone realized that there was a man standing beside Lan Yi. This man was hugging Lan Yi''s waist. It was obvious that this was her real boyfriend.


    However, looking at Lan Yi''s face and figure, the audience all sighed with emotion. Fighting for her was worth it.


    "Bullshit, why is my lover your wife?" The tall man got up from the ground, and when he saw that Summer was actually hugging her slender waist, he became even angrier. "Let go of your lover!"


    "Idiot." Xia Zhi looked at the tall man with disdain, "So what if I don''t let go? "Are you going to hit me?"


    The tall man was furious, but he did note over to beat her up. Instead, he looked at Lan Yi with a hint of anger as he asked, "My love, who is he?"


    "Master Guan, I don''t think I have any obligation to answer your question?" Lan Yi finally spoke up. "Also, I''ve told you many times not to call me ''my lover''. Neither you nor Qin Haiyue are that familiar with each other. You always call me ''lover'' as if I have some special rtionship with you."


    Pausing, Lan Yi then added, "I am very grateful for your concern towards me, but I am fine. As for who is next to me, there is no need for you to know. This is my private matter."


    "So he''s really your man?" The tall man, also known as Young Master Guan, immediately had a gloomy expression.


    "That''s right, if you''re not convinced, thene and hit me." He could have hit her in the summer, but he was holding on to her waist and didn''t want to leave.


    Lan Yi''s waist was very soft and her embrace was veryfortable.


    "Young Master Guan, I still say the same thing. I have no obligation to exin anything to you." The Lanyi did not admit it, nor did they deny it, but in the eyes of others, it was obviously an admission.


    "Good, very good. I want to know who this boy is." Guan Lao Da turned to look at the summer, "If you''re a man, then leave your name. I''m the Guan Family''s Guan Xi!"


    "My name is Summer. It''s Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter. I''m the best in the world." Xia Chenzily replied, "It doesn''t matter if you''re Guan Dong or Guan Xi. If you want to steal my wife, I''ll beat you until you can''t find your way to the north or south."


    "Summer?" Guan Xi gritted her teeth. "Fine, let''s wait and see!"


    After saying that, she turned around and returned to the side of his Mercedes-Benz, quickly getting on the car and leaving. Obviously, he came alone this time, and the next time he appeared in front of Xia Xinyan, he definitely wouldn''t be alone.


    "Summer, can you let me go now?" At this time, Lan Yi couldn''t help but speak up. Even if this fellow saved her life, he couldn''t possibly continue hugging her like this, right?


    "Why should I let go?" Summer couldn''t figure it out. "I love it."


    "The traffic police areing over. I need to go deal with them." When the Lan Yi saw a police car approaching, she quickly came up with an excuse.


    "Oh, okay." Summer did release Lan Yi this time. After all, he didn''t like her to the point that he couldn''t bear to let go of herpletely.


    Ye Yumei''s figure shed through his mind again. Xia Xia Chen muttered to himself that it was morefortable to hug the long-legged girl''s waist.


    "Mei Er''s waist is also morefortable ¡­ "Hmm, it seems like elder sister goddess is also softer ¡­" "That''s good too ¡­" He found himself missing his wives.


    For a man who had been with a bunch of beautiful wives for twelve years, it was a terrible feeling to suddenly lose them all.


    Then, in the summer, he would sit by the side of the road, his mind filled with scenes of being with them.


    "Summer... "Summer..." He didn''t know how much time had passed before he heard someone calling out to him. When he finally regained his senses, he turned around and saw Lan Yi standing there.


    "Are you okay?" Lan Yi looked at Xia Zhi, her tone filled with concern. She had just exined the situation to the traffic police and turned around to find Xia unexpectedly sitting on the side of the road. She called out to him a few times, but there was no response.


    "There''s something." Summer looked unhappy.


    "What is it?" Lan Yi couldn''t help but ask.


    "I miss my wife." Summer answered truthfully.


    "Uh, did you think of Yi Xiao Yin?" the Lan Yi continued.


    "No, I want the long-legged girl to think about elder sister goddess, Bing Bing, and elder sister Meng. I also want the big demoness to think about beautiful elder sister ¡­" Summer said dozens of names in one breath.


    Lan Yi immediately fainted. This guy really thinks too much!


    After saying all these names in the summer, Lan Yi finally could not help but ask, "Erm, in the summer, who are these people?"


    "They''re all my wives." Xia replied.


    Lan Yi fainted again. Where did he get so many wives?


    "It''s already noon. Why don''t we go eat?" The Lan Yi decided to change the subject. She found it difficult tomunicate with the summer.


    "Fine." Summer had no objections to this, and he was still interested in eating.


    "Do you prefer Chinese or Western?" the Lan Yi asked.


    "Anything is fine. I''m not picky with food." Summer stood up from the ground.


    "I don''t have a car now, so I won''t go far. I remember there''s a pretty good western restaurant nearby. We can walk there for about 5 minutes. How about we go there?" the Lan Yi suggested.


    "Alright." Summer still agreed.


    "Then let''s go." Lan Yi led the way.


    Summer had followed, walking beside the Lan Yi, perhaps because she was still thinking about the long-legged sisters, and now she didn''t seem in the mood to embrace the Lan Yi.


    The Lan Yi person secretly heaved a sigh of relief. She was still worried about this matter.


    In less than ten minutes, the two of them arrived at the western restaurant that Lan Yi had mentioned. The environment of this western restaurant was not bad.


    Just by looking at the menu, one could understand the reason why there were so few people. It was rtively expensive, and the cheapest set was also at least 500 yuan per serving.


    Of course, no man would mind spending such a small amount of money with a beauty like Lan Yi. In fact, in the eyes of a real rich beauty like Lan Yi, this ce was actually rather low end.


    If the car hadn''t broken down, the Lan Yi wouldn''t havee here.


    "What do you want to eat in the summer?" the Lan Yi asked softly.


    "Whatever." Xia Yi casually replied.


    "Then I''ll uphold justice for you." The Lan Yi called the waiter, ordered two sets, and opened a bottle of red wine.


    The wine was soon poured, and the Lan Yi raised her ss. "Summer,e, drink to our acquaintance."


    "Little Yi Yi, are you willing to be my wife now?" The more he thought about his wife, the more he felt that he needed to find a wife faster so that he could attain the eighth heaven defying needle faster.


    "In the summer, we realized that now, it''s not even twenty-four hours yet." "I don''t know you well enough, and you don''t know me well enough. Don''t you think that we need more time to get to know each other?"


    "Oh, little Yi''s wife, I know you well enough. I know you have a good figure and I know you are very beautiful. I also know that you don''t have a boyfriend, so you are qualified to be my wife." Summer quickly said, "If you want to know what I can ask, I''ll tell you."


    Lan Yi was stunned. How did this guy know she didn''t have a boyfriend?


    What made Lan Yi speechless was that this fellow''s request to find a wife was that simple. Beautiful without a man? This was simply a serious male cancer patient!


    However, the Lan Yi duo decided not to care about this. It was better to ask about the background of this fellow.


    "That, summer, can you tell me what do you do?" the Lan Yi asked.


    "I''m the world''s number one genius doctor." Xia replied.


    "Godly Doctor?" Lan Yi inwardly thought that this fellow could boast, but she asked, "You said that you''re the world''s number one genius doctor. Then, are your medical skills even stronger than Yi Xiao''s?"


    "Of course, some of Yi Yi''s wife''s medical skills were taught by me." It''s true, too, Summer said casually.


    "That is to say, you and Yi Xiao Yin only know each other because of that?" the Lan Yi continued.


    "More or less." "I''ve known Iggy''s wife for more than a decade."


    "Oh, then do you know martial arts?" The Lan Yi people were also curious about this.


    "It is, but, when little Yi Yi''s wife bes my wife, you will know that it is not just a martial arts technique." The summer continued.


    "If it''s not a martial arts technique, then what is it?" The Lan Yi was puzzled.


    "Little Yi''s wife, even if I told you now, you wouldn''t understand." Xia seriously replied, "Anyway, you definitely won''t be at a disadvantage if you take me as your wife. If I didn''tck a wife right now, you wouldn''t even have such a good opportunity."


    Lan Yi was a little speechless. No matter what, she was the number one beauty in the capital. Countless men were fighting over her, alright? Why was it that this fellow''s good luck made it seem as if she had taken advantage of him?


    "My beloved, should I congratte you on finding your beloved husband?" A voice suddenly rang out, and the Lan Yi suddenly realized that something was wrong with the restaurant.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1499

    <h4>Chapter 1499</h4>


    1499. "Do I owe him money? Or does he owe me money?"


    When they had first entered, the restaurant had been rtively deserted, but there were still other guests. Now, however, the Lan Yi woman had discovered that all the other guests were no longer around. She and Xia Lei were the only ones left at the table.


    Not only that, even the waiters seemed to have disappeared too. The entire restaurant was now much quieter than before.


    Of course, at the same time, there were also several people in this restaurant. For instance, the fellow who had just spoken. As for this person, Lan Yi naturally knew him.


    He looked to be in his thirties, and his looks were not bad. He was the young master of the Qin family, the one who had a conflict with him during the summer, the so-called number one young master of the Gui City, Qin Haiyue.


    "Young Master Qin, I''m having a meal with a friend, it doesn''t seem like you have the right to be in charge, right?" Lan Yi''s voice was calm. She knew that Qin Hai Yue had been searching for summer. In fact, Qin Hai Yue had woken up in the hospitalst night and sent many people to look for summer.


    Now that Qin Haiyue had finally found a summer, it was obvious that she would not give up so easily.


    "My beloved ¡­" Qin Haiyue only said two words.


    "Young Master Qin, I''ve said this many times, don''t call me your lover!" "I really don''t like that form of address!"


    "That''s right, the way they address us is too unpleasant to listen to." Xia Chen casually said, "Little Yi Yi, my wife, isn''t that a nice title?"


    Lan Yi was instantly speechless. What he called her was even more messed up, alright?


    However, before Lan Yi could say anything, Qin Haiyue spoke up. "So Lady Lan has found a husband for herself. No wonder she''s called that to avoid suspicion."


    "Young Master Qin, there''s no need to be so weird. My rtionship with the summer has nothing to do with you. I''m just tired of your natural and familiar ways." Lan Yi''s tone remained calm. "Also, I''m having a meal with a friend right now. I hope that Young Master Qin will not disturb me."


    Although Qin Haiyue was the so-called number one young master of Gui City, and the Qin family was also the number one n, that did not mean that Lan Yi was afraid of Qin Haiyue. One must know that in Gui City, the Lan family was also a great n.


    Qin Haiyue and that Guan Xi were both desperately pursuing Lan Yi, but it wasn''t just because she was beautiful.


    In actuality, if Lan Yi was just that beautiful, she would''ve long been reduced to the ything of Qin Haiyue and the rest. After all, with her beauty, she wasn''t the only one being targeted.


    "Miss Lan, I don''t want to disturb your meal, but as a friend, I''ll have to settle the score with you first!" Qin Haiyue''s voice became cold.


    Turning her head to look at the summer, Qin Haiyue''s heart was filled with jealousy and anger. This fellow who had suddenly appearedst night had actually managed to get ahold of Lan Yi? Qin Haiyue had chased Lan Yi for so many years, but he hadn''t even touched a corner of her clothes!


    "Summer? The ount fromst night should be settled now, right? " Qin Haiyue stared coldly at the summer. "If you''re a man, thene with me. Change the ce and don''t implicate Lan Yi!"


    "The ount fromst night?" Xia Xia looked at Qin Haiyue with a puzzled expression before looking at Lan Yi. "Little Yi, my wife, do I owe him money or does he owe me money?"


    Lan Yi didn''t know whether tough or cry. Was this guy ying dumb or was he really stupid? How was he referring to money?


    "You don''t owe him money, and he doesn''t owe you money either." "But you hit him at my clubhousest night, so he''s here for revenge."


    The Lan Yi didn''t beat around the bush and exined everything clearly.


    "Oh, it''s this." Summer immediately understood. "Little Yi''s wife, I heard there are some weird clubhouses that need money to beat people up. I thought you guys were such clubhouses."


    "You''re the one who has this strange clubhouse!" Lan Yi snappily said. She thought that this fellow was stupid. It seemed that this fellow was just thinking about some random stuff.


    "I don''t open this clubhouse. If I want to hit someone, I''ll hit the long-legged girl." He was a bit depressed after that. The long-legged girl couldn''t hit him anymore.


    "Summer, don''t y the fool. If you are a man, thene out ¡­" Qin Haiyue cried out, but before he could finish, he let out a blood-curdling screech, "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    "An idiot like you doesn''t even get a single look at how much you foughtst night!" Xia Xia Keke kicked Qin Haiyue again and again, kicking her dozens of times. She then asked, "Hey, idiot. Is it enough now?"


    Qin Haiyue did not reply. He was lying on the ground, unconscious, unable to respond.


    "He fainted again so quickly?" Xia Xia Chen disdainfully said, "I''ve already used a very small amount of strength, but isn''t your ability to resist attacks a bit too weak?"


    "You''re courting death!"


    "You actually dare to hit Young Master Qin!"


    At this moment, the group of people that Qin Haiyue had brought with her finally reacted. To be exact, it was four people. At this moment, the four of them had already pounced towards the summer.


    From an ordinary person''s point of view, these four people should be quite good at fighting. Their movements were fast and their fists looked quite frightening. Unfortunately, they were all sent flying before they could reach Xia Xia''s side.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    The four of them screamed out at the same time and performed an aerial performance. Then, they flew out of the restaurant andnded heavily outside.


    There was amotioning from outside. Apparently, there were quite a lot of people outside. Thinking about it, it was normal. The waiters were all gone, probably kicked out.


    "What happened to you?"


    "Where''s Young Master Qin?"


    There were obviously more bodyguards outside. Just as they were about to ask, another person flew out. It was the unconscious Qin Haiyue.


    What was even more miraculous was that Qin Haiyue, who had been sent flying, had coincidentally knocked down two of the bodyguards guarding outside. As a result, the entire world had be quiet.


    Qin Haiyue and the six men he had brought with him had all passed out.


    Lan Yi felt a headacheing on. This fellow really wasn''t afraid of anything. He had knocked out Qin Haiyuest night, and now, he had also knocked out Qin Haiyue. Even if he didn''t know who the Qin family was, wasn''t he afraid of being caught by the police?


    Fortunately, the Lanyi had experience with this matter. She got up and walked to the door, gave a few simple instructions, and then someone called the emergency room phone, and the waiter returned to his ce. As for the guests who had been kicked out, well, some of them had already left, and some of them, who had the guts to stay behind and watch, had returned as well.


    "Little Yi''s wife, it''s a little slow to serve food here." Summerined now.


    "Sir, please wait for a moment. We will serve your meal as soon as possible." One of the passing waiters said hastily, No doubt they''ll give priority to the summer table now.


    "I say, do you know who you hit in the summer?" Lan Yi asked.


    "Isn''t he just an idiot?" He didn''t really care what kind of person Qin Haiyue was.


    "Didn''t Yi Xiao Yin tell you?" Lan Yi was at a loss whether tough or cry. "That''s Qin Haiyue. She''s the number one young master of Gui City. Their Qin family is the number one family in Gui City. Didn''t Yi Xiao Yin mention this to you before?"


    "Little Yi''s wife, are you dumb?" Summer was a little puzzled. "Why would my wife Yi Yi tell me about such a small matter?"


    "A small matter?" Lan Yi was at a loss for words. This was a small matter, what was considered a big matter?


    Naturally, Lan Yi could not imagine that this was a trivial matter, be it in the summer or for Yi Xiao Yin. They did not care about the number one family in a city that was not that big.


    Actually, even if it were Ah Jiu, he wouldn''t care about such a n.


    "Little Yi''s wife, this is a small matter." Xia Chen put on a nonchnt face, "You don''t have to care about such a small role. From now on, you are my wife, whoever dares to disturb you, I will kill them all."


    "In the summer, I know that your rtionship with Yi Xiao Yin is not ordinary. However, even though Yi Xiao Yin''s background isn''t small, she might not be able to protect you here ¡­" Lan Yi was a bit helpless, but as she spoke to here, she discovered that there was something wrong with Xia Xia''s gaze.


    "You, why are you looking at me like that?" Lan Yi felt a little uneasy. This fellow''s gaze was too aggressive. She felt as if she had seen her all.


    "Little Yi''s wife, I was going to beat you up, but then I suddenly remembered that you haven''t agreed to my request, so it''s not that easy to deal with you. How about, you agree to be my wife now?" Summer said very seriously.


    Lan Yi didn''t know whether tough or cry. First, let''s not talk about whether she agreed to be his wife. If she agreed, then he would beat her up?


    "Why did you hit me?" Lan Yi was a little angry. What kind of person was this? It was too violent. He just beat up so many people and now he even wants to beat up his wife.


    Uh, no, she wasn''t his wife yet!


    "Little Yi Yi''s wife, because you said the wrong thing, a handsome man like me doesn''t need the protection of others. I don''t need Yi Yi''s wife to protect me either, I''m responsible for protecting my wife." Xia Keke seriously replied, "Anyways, don''t speak carelessly and look down on your husband''s wife in the future. She''ll definitely get beaten up."


    "Alright, then let me ask you a question. If the Qin family used you of intentionally hurting someone and sent the police to arrest you, what would you do?" the Lan Yi asked.


    "Oh, little Yi''s wife, they didn''t daree and capture me, nor could they." Although he hadn''t been out for more than ten years, with his status, how many policemen would dare to arrest him?


    And even if he did, what cop would catch him?


    Unless his family members came to arrest him, but Bing Bing wasn''t around right now.


    "Oh no, I''m thinking of Bing Bing again." Summer immediately depressed again, that sexy big sister police flower, these years is more sexy and enchanting, and even more obedient than that long-legged sister.


    "Alright, the Qin family probably won''t call the police, but believe me, their revenge wille soon." Lan Yi felt helpless about her summer confidence.


    As she spoke, Lan Yi''s cell phone rang. She looked at the caller and picked up the phone.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1500. The World Is Wrong

    <h4>Chapter 1500. The World Is Wrong</h4>


    "Feng, what is it?" Lan Yi''s voice was quite soft, and it was obvious that she was familiar with the person on the other end of the phone.


    However, very quickly, her tone became displeased. "Who told you that? Kansai? It''s none of my business who I''m with, and it''s none of your business! "


    After pausing for a few seconds, Lan Yi spoke up again. With a bit of impatience, she said, "That''s enough. Don''t meddle in other people''s business. I''m hanging up!"


    Lan Yi immediately hung up and ced her phone on the table. However, her expression was a little unsightly.


    "Little Yi''s wife, do you want me to beat your brother up?" Xia Keke seriously asked.


    "Can you not only hit people ¡­" Lan Yi was a little speechless. Then, she was a little puzzled. "How did you know it was my brother who called me?"


    "Little Yi''s wife, why is your chest so big that your IQ isn''t right? Didn''t he call you elder sister on the phone? " Summer was puzzled.


    "How did you hear him?" Lan Yi was confused.


    "Little Yi''s wife, of course my hearing is good." "This world doesn''t seem right. I clearly remember that she had a big chest, and the bigger her chest, the smarter she is. How did she end up with little Yi Yi''s wife?"


    Lan Yi really wanted to beat him up in the summer. What nonsense was this fellow? She had only heard people say that his chest was big and brainless. Although she did not agree with this statement, she absolutely did not believe that the bigger his chest, the smarter it was.


    Moreover, why did this fellow only care about her breasts?


    Fortunately, the waiter started to serve the meal, and thest time he ate in the summer was when he was at the airportst night. Although it wasn''t a big problem for him not to eat, he still felt a little hungry right now.


    After all, he had spent quite a bit of energy running from here to Jianghai City.


    The set meals here were quite plentiful, from pre-meal snacks to sds to staple foods and dessert. Most people couldn''t finish all of them, and the Lan Yi people didn''t eat them all, but she didn''t waste any of them either, because after eating her own in the summer, she had eaten the Lan Yi people as well.


    Lan Yi was speechless, but she couldn''t do anything about it in the summer. She didn''t want anything else to eat in the summer, so she bought the bill and left the restaurant in the summer.


    "Summer, where are you going this afternoon?" the Lan Yi asked.


    "Little Yi''s wife, I''ll go wherever you go." Xia Chen casually replied that Yi Yi''s wife had already left, so he naturally had to follow Lan Yi. He had to hurry and catch up with her, and then he could start cultivating the eighth heaven defying needle.


    By the time he mastered the eighth needle, his long-legged sister, Bing''er, would be back and he would be able to continue living a blissful life like he had before.


    That kind of life is really, really, I wouldn''t get tired of it no matter what.


    While she was reminiscing about her former blissful life in the summer, Lan Yi was starting to have a headache. It seemed like this guy had really gotten to her.


    "Um, summer, aren''t you going to look for Yi Xiao Yin?" Lan Yi couldn''t help but ask.


    "Yi Yi''s wife has left." He didn''t hide anything in the summer, so he answered without thinking.


    "Gone?" Lan Yi was stunned. "Didn''t she juste to Gui City? Why did you leave again? "


    "Yi Yi''s wife is rather busy, so she left again." Xia replied.


    Lan Yi muttered to herself. Could it be because she saw this fellow here that she ran away?


    To be honest, Lan Yi had guessed part of the reason. Even if Yi Xiayin was fine, she would leave as soon as possible when she saw that summer here.


    "I want to go to the clubhouse first. How about you go with me?" The Lan Yi thought about it, then decided to take her to her private club for the summer.


    "Alright." Summer, of course, has no objection to this.


    As the two conversed, they had already reached the roadside. Lan Yi was about to hail a taxi, but at that moment, a Land Rover drove over.


    As the car stopped, a young man waved towards them.


    "Big Sis, get in the car." The young man''s voice was familiar even to the sounds of summer. It was the same man who had called the Lan Yi.


    Before Lan Yi could say anything, another voice came from inside. "Damn, it''s that bastard. He was the one who hit mest night!"


    The person in the front passenger seat was also a young man. He angrily roared as he pushed the door open and got out of the car, then pointed at Xia Keke, "Brat, I''ve been looking for you for a long time. You actually dared to hit me. "Ugh!"


    Before the young man could finish his sentence, he let out a painful groan, then clutched his stomach and fell to the ground.


    "You, you f * cking kicked here again ¡­" Before the young man could finish speaking, he fainted again.


    Lan Yi was dumbfounded, while her younger brother was about to go crazy.


    "Big Sis, is he that summer?" Lan Yi''s brother almost cursed, but after seeing that he was with Lan Yi in the summer, he had roughly guessed his identity in the summer, so he didn''t scold him immediately.


    "Yes, he is." the Lan Yi replied.


    Turning her head to look at Xia Chen, Lan Yi couldn''t help but ask, "You''ve met Liu Hao before?"


    "Little Yi''s wife, are you talking about this idiot on the ground?" Summer giggled. "I saw himst night, and he said he wanted to steal my wife, so I beat him up."


    This Liu Hao was the Young Master Liu that he had met at the entrance of the Yi Yuan School''s officest summer. One had to say, this world was very small, especially for rich young masters like them.


    Lan Yi was quite speechless. It seemed as if the few top ranked families in the entire Gui City were about to bepletely offended by the summer.


    There were no strict rankings of the Four Great ns or the Five Great ns in Gui City. However, there were only a few ns that were truly ranked in the city.


    Other than the Qin family, which was recognized as the number one family, there was no difference in the strength of the other families. Other than the Qin family, which was recognized as the number one family, there were no difference in the strength of the other families.


    Of course, the Ning Family was also quite famous. However, the main influence of the Ning Family was not in Gui City. Most people did not consider the Ning Family to be a family of Gui City.


    In less than twenty-four hours of summer, he had basically offended these families. Although this was due to the Lan Yi''s hatred, the Lan Yi''s respect for summer was still great. This fellow was really good at causing trouble.


    In just that short amount of time, Qin Haiyue was beaten twice, and Liu Hao twice. Guan Xi''s luck was not bad, he only got one kick, and he didn''t even lose consciousness.


    "You''re summer, right?" Lan Yi''s brother had already got out of the car. Looking at the summer, he said with dissatisfaction, "My name is Lan Junfeng, I''m warning you right now, stay away from my elder sister. I don''t care who you are, just don''t be a toad trying to eat swan meat. If you know what''s good for you, then scram immediately... "Ugh!"


    Before Lan Junfeng could finish his words, he was kicked in the stomach with an agonized look on his face.


    "F * ck, elder sister, look, this brat even beat me up..." Lan Junfeng looked exasperated.


    "If you weren''t Yi Yi''s wife''s little brother, you wouldn''t have been able to speak." Xia Chenzily said: "If you still talk nonsense here, even if you are the brother of little Yi Yi''s wife, I will make it so that you won''t be able to talk."


    "You ¡­" Lan Junfeng was furious. He looked at Lan Yi and asked, "Big sister, is this the man you were looking for?"


    "Alright, hurry and send Liu Hao to the hospital." Lan Yi looked at Lan Junfeng. "I just said it over the phone. You don''t need to worry about my matters."


    "Big sister, this is not your fault alone!" Lan Junfeng was a little angry. "This is a matter for the entire Lan family."


    "I''ll say it again, this is my private matter!" Lan Yi was slightly displeased. "Feng, don''t say that I didn''t warn you. If you insist on making trouble here, then I will make an emergency callter."


    Lan Junfeng wanted to say something, but after looking at the unconscious Liu Hao, he gritted his teeth and endured the pain in his stomach and carried Liu Hao to the car.


    "Big sister, you''re a smart person. You''d better know what you''re doing!" Lan Junfeng said before driving away.


    Lan Yi''s charming face became overcast. She naturally understood Lan Junfeng''s meaning. All along, she didn''t want her own private matters to involve her family, but she also understood that it was impossible.


    In the past few years, Qin Haiyue, Guan Xi, and Liu Hao had all thought of her, and she had kept her distance from every man. But now, when summer came, it broke the bnce, and things became troublesome.


    Especially since he had beaten up all three of them in the summer, it was as if the conflict was between them and his sister.


    Taking a deep breath, Lan Yi told herself that this was good as well. She originally wanted to settle this matter as well and didn''t want to stay on the sidelines forever. Although the summer''s appearance was sudden, it gave her a chance.


    Now, to her, the biggest problem was not just anyone else, it was this crazy summer. Even now, she still didn''t understand where this guy came from.


    "Little Yi''s wife, let''s go, this ce isn''t fun." Summer began.


    "Alright, I''ll take a taxi." Lan Yi was about to hail a taxi, but before she could extend her hand, her body became light. Then, she realized that she had been lifted up in the summer.


    "What are you doing?" "Quickly put me down." Lan Yi was momentarily stunned. She was a bit embarrassed and annoyed. This fellow had taken advantage of her again.


    "Little Yi''s wife, there''s no need to stop the car. I know how to get to your ce." In the summer, he carried the Lan Yi and ran. Although he was unfamiliar with this ce, he knew exactly how to get there.


    Lan Yi felt a little dizzy when she saw the buildings on both sides being pushed backwards and the cars being driven backwards. This ¡­ this fellow seemed to be running faster than a car?


    It seemed that in just a few minutes, the Lan Yi person had already seen her clubhouse. Just as the Lan Yi person was a little dazed, she heard a somewhat angry voice. "Summer you bastard, what are you doing?"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1500. Jiu will be jealous

    <h4>Chapter 1500. Jiu will be jealous</h4>


    The voice sounded familiar. Lan Yi subconsciously turned her head and saw a familiar beautiful woman. It was Ah Jiu who hade herest night.


    "I didn''t do anything." Summer looked at A''Jiu, puzzled.


    "Nothing?" A''Jiu gritted his teeth. "Then who are you holding in your arms right now?"


    "Oh, this, ah. I''m holding little Yi Yi''s wife." Summer realized that he was still holding the Lanyi, and that his hands seemed to be in the wrong ce.


    "In the summer, put me down first." Lan Yi also reacted at this moment. It was one thing for this guy to hug her, but where should she put her hand?


    "You bastard, there''s no saving you in the summer, you actually want this woman as your wife?" A''Jiu was even angrier. "Do you know that she has always been having trouble with Miss?"


    "Is that so?" Summer was a little surprised, but soon after, she put on a nonchnt look, "But that doesn''t matter, Little Yi''s wife is also pretty good-looking."


    Xia finally put Lan Yi down, then looked at A''Jiu and giggled, "Ah Jiu, you seem to be jealous ah. Ah, don''t be anxious, in fact, little Yi''s wife hasn''t agreed to be my wife yet, so if you don''t want her to be my wife, there''s still a chance."


    "Who''s going to be jealous of you in the summer, you narcissist?" Of course she wasn''t jealous, she just felt that this bastard didn''t respect her young miss at all. He knew that this Lan Yi woman wasn''t on good terms with her, but he still wanted to hang out with her.


    "It doesn''t matter if I''m jealous. After all, I''m so handsome." Xia seriously said, "Actually, I just need a wife right now. Hmm, I don''t necessarily want a wife, but if you are as obedient as my family''s Shuang girl, then I don''t need a wife for now, or maybe I can upgrade you from a maid to a wife."


    "Dream on!" A''Jiu red fiercely at her in the summer. She definitely wouldn''t let this bastard take advantage of her.


    "Why am I dreaming?" Summer was a little surprised. "Shouldn''t this be something you long for in your dreams?"


    "You!" A''Jiu gritted his teeth. "Anyway, you bastard, don''t even think about that kind of good thing. I won''t let you seed, and Miss won''t let you seed either!"


    "Alright, you don''t want this kind of good thing, in the future you won''t have a chance if you want it." Summer didn''t mind. She just held onto Lan Yi''s waist and said, "Little Yi, my wife, let''s go in."


    Since A''Jiu didn''t want to be an obedient maid, and didn''t want to be promoted to his wife, then he didn''t want to waste time with A''Jiu during the summer. He had to think of a way to make Lan Yi his wife as soon as possible.


    After all, he was in a hurry to cultivate the eighth heaven defying needle.


    "Summer, stop right there!" A''Jiu was a little angry.


    "Did you change your mind?" Xia asked with surprise as he looked at A''Jiu.


    "I have something to talk to you about!" A''Jiu snappily said, "Otherwise, what do you think I''m here for?"


    "I thought you came here to be my wife." Summer said casually.


    Ah Jiu gritted his teeth in anger. This bastard really did think about it.


    "There''s a problem at the hospital. We need your help to solve it!" "If you don''t want to help, then that''s fine. I can just tell Miss!"


    "A''Jiu, you can''t even manage small matters in the hospital?" Xia Chen was a bit unsatisfied, "You need to work hard. Among our maids, you are the only one who is not very smart."


    "You''re the fool!" This crazy person had something wrong with his head, he actually dared to say that she wasn''t smart.


    "Only a silly maid like you would call me stupid." Summer shook her head. "Okay, I''ll go to the hospital."


    Releasing Lan Yi, Xia Xia smiled at her, "Little Yi''s wife, wait for me here. I''ll be back soon."


    "How about I take you to the hospital?" The Lan Yi thought for a moment and said.


    "Lan Yi, I don''t need you to send me off!" A''Jiu snorted. Originally, she didn''t have much aversion towards Lan Yi, but now that Lan Yi wanted to mix with the summer, she felt even more unhappy. If this woman really became the wife of that bastard in the summer, who knew how she would cause trouble for her young miss?


    "Little Yi''s wife, you don''t have to give it to me. Otherwise, Ah Jiu will get jealous." Summer grinned.


    "I''m not jealous!" A''Jiu retorted angrily.


    "Don''t be jealous, I just carried little Yi Yi''s wife back, now I''ll carry you to the hospital." Summer giggled, put her arms around A''Jiu''s waist, and then ran.


    "Damn bastard, let go!" Ah Jiu shouted.


    "We''ll be there soon." Summer did not let go, only casually answering.


    Ah Jiu used all her strength to struggle free from the embrace of summer once again. Her beautiful eyes were spitting fire as she red at Xia Chen: "I''m warning you, summer you bastard! If you dare molest me again, I''ll beat you to death!"


    After a pause, Ah Jiu added, "Don''t think that I don''t know that your current power is very weak. I am an Aurous Core stage cultivator, and am even stronger than you are now ¡­ "Ahhh!"


    A''Jiu suddenly screamed, because she had just been beaten, and then she looked at the summer with exasperation. "Bastard, what are you doing?"


    "A disobedient servant girl will be beaten up." Xia Xia Keke giggled, "By the way, even though you''re at the Aurous Core stage, you still can''t beat me."


    After saying this, Summer turned around and continued to run. It was not time for the hospital yet.


    "Bastard, I''ll kill you!" Ah Jiu chased after her during summer''s time. This bastard was indeed as shameless as ever. It was one thing for him to sneak attack her, but he actually hit her butt!


    However, this time, even though Ah Jiu had shouted that he would kill the entire summer, he did not really make a move. It was not only because she recalled what Yi Xiao Yin had said to her previously, but also because she realized that she could not beat the summer.


    This made Ah Jiu very depressed. Didn''t this bastard''s cultivation drop lower than hers? Why couldn''t she beat this bastard?


    Three minutester.


    Xia and A''Jiu had already appeared at the hospital. To be more urate, they had been here before in the dean''s office. After entering during the summer, they had first run to the lounge to take a look, then they had a satisfied expression on their faces.


    "Nona, what is it that can''t be resolved?" Summer asked.


    "Don''t call mess!" A''Jiu was a bit annoyed.


    "But you''re not my wife, so what should I call you girl?" Xia Keke asked curiously.


    "You can call me Miss A''Jiu or Miss A''Jiu!" Ah Jiu said snappily. She was already 30 years old. Although she was not old due to cultivation and could maintain such a young appearance for a long time, if someone called her ''little girl Jiu'', she would sound like a little girl.


    "Oh, those two names are unpleasant to listen to. Let''s just call them Nona." Summer has always been willing to listen to other people''s opinions but is basically not corrected.


    A''Jiu was furious. Fortunately, she understood summer, so she didn''t want to argue with him about names. Instead, she turned to the main topic at hand. "There is ack of doctors here. Go help treat them."


    At first, the Liang father and son wanted to cause trouble, but when Mister Liang was in the Principal''s office earlier, he wanted to assault that female doctor. Although the evidence was not very good, that female doctor had finallye out to testify against him, and now that the two of them had reached an agreement, Liang Guohong could just get the hell out of the hospital.


    At this point, the matter could be considered to have been resolved. Although A''Jiu felt that he had taken advantage of Mister Liang, she knew that this was an extraordinary period. She decided to deal with it this way. However, things were not as simple as this.


    The Liang father and son obviously had a backup n. At noon, almost half of the doctors in the hospital had resigned, which directly led to a shortage of doctors, especially for the more serious patients who were preparing for surgery. Now that the main surgeon had run away, trouble naturally came.


    As for asking for help in the summer, it was actually Yi Xiao Yin who had brought it up with A''Jiu. A''Jiu naturally understood that summer was the best time to help. As long as he was willing to help, the patients in the hospital could be settled quickly.


    As long as he could solve the problem, he could find a new doctor. Even if he couldn''t find a doctor, he could just avoid receiving too many patients. It wouldn''t be a problem.


    "Is that all?" Summer soon came to an understanding, "Nona, wait for me here for a while."


    After leaving behind this sentence, the summer directly disappeared.


    A''Jiu was really waiting here. Then, after waiting for about five minutes, he came back in the summer.


    "Alright, all the patients here have been cured." Summer was really too fast. Although there were quite a few patients in this hospital, but he was basically able to settle all of them with a single needle, so his speed was naturally enough.


    A''Jiu stared at the summer speechlessly. Actually, she only wanted to let the summer treat a few seriously ill patients, but since the summer had cured everyone, it wasn''t a bad thing.


    "Nona, do you really not want to be promoted to my wife?" Xia Keke seriously asked at this time.


    "I wouldn''t want to be your wife unless I was stupid!" A''Jiu fiercely red at her in the summer. She was still his wife, this kind of bastard that was even worse than animals. How could he still want to do that to his little miss?


    He was dreaming!


    "Alright, little girl Jiu, I''ll head back to find little Yi''s wife first." Summer said and left, and as soon as he said that, he disappeared.


    This bastard actually went to find Lan Yi again. Was he socking in women?


    On the other side of the hall, Lan Yi had just dialed a person''s number.


    "Hello, who is this?" A woman answered the phone.


    "Riko, it''s me, Lan Yi." "Do you remember me? We live in the same dorm in the university. "


    "Lan Yi?" There was obvious surprise in the woman''s voice. "It''s really you?" I say, Miss Lan, why would a big shot like you be in the mood to call me? "


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1502

    <h4>Chapter 1502</h4>


    The woman on the other end of the phone was called Du Li. Everyone called her Riko. Back in university, she was indeed Lan Yi''s roommate. The reason she was considered a roommate was because Lan Yi basically never stayed in her dorm.


    "Riko, actually, I have something that I want you to help me with." "You''re still working for the security department in the province, aren''t you?"


    "Uh, yes, but I''m just an ordinary employee. I don''t have any authority." "Yes," Duli replied.


    "Riko, you don''t have to hide it from me. You know that there are some things I can investigate, such as your work and your background. I''m a youngdy from a rich family, but you aren''t from an ordinary family." Lan Yi chuckled. "You can rest assured too. I''m not asking you to do anything illegal. I believe that with your authority, you can investigate."


    Du Li was silent for a moment before speaking, "Miss Lan, since you''ve said so, then just say it directly. If it''s something that I can do within my power, then I''m willing to help. After all, it''s not a bad thing that I can make you owe me a favor."


    "Riko, I need you to help me look up someone''s information." "He''s called Summer, the summer of the spring, summer, autumn, and winter. He calls himself a thirty-two-year-old man, and ording to my calctions, he''s not an ordinary person. But the problem is, I can''t find any information about him."


    "Summer?" Riko''s tone was somewhat puzzled, "I say, Miss Lan, is this the man you have your eyes on?" "How about this, I''ll help you look it up now. This isn''t difficult at all..."


    On the other side of the phone, the sound of a keyboard being tapped could be heard. At the same time, Riko''s voice was heard, "Oh, Miss Lan, are you sure that your name is correct? There''s no such person in the system... "


    "It can''t be wrong. It''s the summer of the spring, summer, autumn, and winter. The number one heaven under the heavens, he probably won''t use an assumed name." the Lan Yi replied.


    "Let me search once more..." Riko continued operating it over there, "Eh? "Wait a minute, I think I just uploaded his file ¡­"


    "That''s great! Quick, help me take a look. Where did hee from?" Lan Yi asked anxiously.


    "Uh, um, Miss Lan, I''m sorry." Riko''s voice sounded once again, "I''ve opened the information, but I do not know if it''s a prank. There''s nothing in this information at all."


    "nk?" Lan Yi was a little puzzled. "What''s going on?"


    "I don''t quite understand what''s going on. Logically speaking, it shouldn''t be empty. How about this, Miss Lan, I''ll find someone else to help you investigate. If there''s any news, I''ll give you a call." Riko was also somewhat puzzled.


    "Alright, Riko, thank you. In short, I owe you a favor." Lan Yi was also somewhat helpless.


    "Alright, next time when you have timee to the provincial capital, just treat me to a meal." Riko smiled and said, "I''ll hang up first. I''ll contact you when I''m free."


    After Riko said that, she hung up. Lan Yi put down her cellphone as she pondered over something.


    "Little Yi''s wife, why did you ask others toe find my information?" A voice suddenly sounded at this moment.


    "Ahh ¡­" Lan Yi was startled. She turned around and saw the summer. She didn''t know whether tough or cry. "How did youe in?"


    The Garden of Eden was a high-end private club. It was a very private ce and was mainly used for gathering the children of wealthy families in the Gui City. To Lan Yi, this was her other home.


    That was why she had a private and good bedroom here. She was actually in her own bedroom now, with the door closed, and she thought no one woulde in, but in fact, now, summer was in her bedroom.


    "There it is." Summer pointed to an open window not far away.


    Lan Yi was a bit speechless. Although this was only the second floor, she hadn''t seen anyone climb in through the window. However, thinking about it, this fellow was not only good at fighting, but also ran really fast.


    "That Miss A''Jiu already brought you back?" There was a living room outside, and of course, no one would normally be able to enter her living room.


    "Little Yi''s wife, Ninth Girl can''t control me." Summer came into the living room and looked at Lan Yi. "Your friend definitely can''t find any information about me, so just ask me what you want to know."


    "Okay, then let me ask you, besides being a genius doctor, do you have any other identity?" Lan Yi sat down on the sofa, but immediately regretted it. She didn''t say anything when she sat down next to her in the summer, but instead she put her arm around her waist.


    This made Lan Yi a little depressed. Before the summer came, she had never been taken advantage of by a man. But now, this fellow had taken advantage of her from time to time, and hadn''t asked for her opinion at all.


    "Yeah, I''m still the number one handsome guy in the world, and I''m also goddess-jiejie''s husband, and even the longlegged girl''s husband ¡­" Summer said a lot of identities in one breath, but none of them seemed to the Lanyi to be true.


    "Among so many wives, other than Yi Xiaoyin, is there anyone else I know?" Lan Yi couldn''t help but ask. Although she felt that summer was just bragging, she still wanted to ask. However, all the names that this guy mentioned seemed to be nicknames, and none of them were real names.


    "It should be. Elder sister goddess and long-legged sister, you definitely don''t know each other. But, you should have heard of this great demoness before. She even held a concert a few years ago. Furthermore, she''s with elder sister Meng." She looked at Lan Yi in the summer. "Keke also made moviesst year."


    "Is there anyone else with the great demoness you spoke of?" Lan Yi didn''t know whether tough or cry. "He went to a moviest year, and he''s even called Keke. Don''t you dare tell me that An Keke is also your wife. "


    "Little Yi''s wife, she''s my wife." Xia Xia looked at Lan Yi with a serious expression. "As for that great demoness'' wife, she''s the one who sings the most. Her name is Zhao Yuji."


    The Lan Yi person''s big beautiful eyes stared at the summer, trying to see something on his face, but she was surprised to find that the summer really didn''t look like it was boasting, and the question was, how could it be?


    Who was Ankh? That was the most popr movie star in the world right now, and he was a real Jade Lady. There had never been any scandal. How could someone who didn''t even take a kissing scene be this guy''s wife?


    Although An Keke only made a movie a few years ago, it did not affect her poprity at all. Furthermore, her face and figure was something that the Lan Yi people would be jealous of!


    Just An Keke would have been fine, but Zhao Yuji was too? That Heavenly Queen, Zhao Yuji, who had already be famous more than ten years ago, was this fellow''s wife?


    If this was the truth, then Lan Yi felt that she would go crazy. It had to be known that Zhao Yuji and An Keke were the same as each other, without any scandal!


    Furthermore, Zhao Yuji''s song was truly pleasing to the ears. Lan Yi could even be considered a fan of Zhao Yuji''s song!


    Lan Yi remembered that Zhao Yuji did hold a concert a few years ago, and it was with the witch, Mengmeng ¡­


    Wait a minute, that''s not right. What did this guy just say about Big Sister Meng?


    "That, summer, the Sister Meng you speak of, could it be the witch, Mengmeng?" Lan Yi couldn''t help but ask.


    "That''s right. Sister Meng is my wife too." Xia Zhi nodded and then muttered to himself, "Big Sister Meng is very good. She likes to y with me the most. Unfortunately, she has already run off to who knows where."


    Lan Yi felt like she was going crazy. This fellow must have had some sort of hallucination. Otherwise, her imagination wouldn''t be so bad!


    "Little Yi''s wife, there should be news of me and them on the inte. You should be able to find it." Summer said casually.


    Lan Yi immediately took out her cell phone and started searching. However, ten minutester, she still found nothing.


    "There''s no news about you at all. You''re also not in their news!" Lan Yi looked at the summer and became annoyed. "Why are you lying?"


    "No?" Summer was puzzled, then muttered, "Well, that must have been deleted by the goblin wife."


    Lan Yi was about to go crazy. She was a great demoness, but now there was another little demoness!


    "Fake, it must be all fake." After all, it was normal for rich men to raise a few women in private these days. However, she definitely wouldn''t believe that An Keke, Zhao Yuji and the witch were all summer wives!


    Strictly speaking, she wouldn''t believe that all three of them would be the wives of any man at the same time. What kind of joke was this? How could any man in this world be qualified to have all three of them at the same time?


    "Erm, summer, since you already have so many wives, I think it''s still not appropriate for us to be together." The Lanyi took a deep breath, determined to keep her distance from the summer.


    At the beginning, she had the thought ofparing herself to Yi Xiao Yin, which was why she wanted to interact more with her in the summer. But now, she felt that it was better for her to stay away from this fellow.


    "But I really need a wife right now." Summer was a bit depressed. He found out that he was unlucky. First, Yi''s wife refused to cooperate, then that long-legged little girl, Ning Rui, didn''t want such a good opportunity. Then, he refused to level up as well, and now, this little Yi''s wife refused to do the same.


    Summer stared at the Lanyi and thought it over in her head. She couldn''t seem to find anyone more suitable than the Lanyi, so how could she be his wife?


    "Little Yi, my wife, the chance to be my wife is really hard toe by. Are you sure you don''t want this chance?" Summer also tried to convince the Lanyi.


    Lan Yi was about to speak when a knock came from the door. At the same time, an anxious voice was heard. "Miss Lan, Miss Lan, are you inside?"

 Chapter 1503

    <h4>Chapter 1503</h4>


    Lan Yi recognized the voice. It was the attendant from her club, so she got up and opened the door.


    "What''s wrong?" Lan Yi frowned slightly. Although this ce was open during the day, it was better to do business at night. Usually, there wouldn''t be any problems during this time in the afternoon.


    "Miss Lan, young master Guan hase with a few people. They want to find him ¡­" The waiter''s tone sounded a bit anxious, but before she could finish her words, she was interrupted.


    "My beloved, or should I call you Miss Lan?" A man''s voice called out, and the man appeared in her line of sight.


    It was none other than Guan Xi, who had met Lan Yi at noon. The only difference was that Guan Xi was not alone this time. There was a group of muscr men following behind him.


    This time, Guan Xi had obviouslye prepared, and the meaning of his words was clear. If he could still call Lan Yi his lover, then it meant that there was room for manoeuvre between him and Lan Yi.


    "Young Master Guan, I think it''s better for you to call me Miss Lan." Lan Yi''s tone was calm. "Looking at Young Master Guan''s attitude, you probably aren''t here to be my guest anymore. If there''s anything, you should just speak frankly."


    "Miss Lan, since you''re being so direct, I''ll also be straightforward. Hand over that kid called Xia Xia, and this matter has nothing to do with you." Guan Xi coldly said.


    "Are you looking for me, you idiot?" A voice called out at the same time from behind Lan Yi.


    It was summer, of course, and now he looked as if he were clinging to the Lanyi. Well, he was, in fact, clinging to the Lanyi, and he almost missed her.


    "Little Yi, my wife, I think it''s better if you are my wife. Otherwise, there will be idiots like you bothering you often in the future." Xia Keke seriously replied, "When you be my wife, there won''t be anyone who will dare to disturb you."


    Lan Yi was speechless. He was the one harassing her, alright?


    Feeling the summer against her, the Lan Yi took two steps forward, keeping her distance from him. Now she was really going to keep her distance from him.


    "Summer, if you have the guts, don''t hide behind a woman!" Kansai watched the summer with both anger and envy. This bastard hade out of Lan Yi''s room, and he knew very well that no man had ever been able to enter her room.


    "Oh, little Yi Yi my wife, move aside." Summer reached out and put her arms around Lan Yi''s waist. She pulled her behind him and looked at Kansai. "Hey, idiot. Do you want to fight?"


    "Attack!" Guan Xi waved his hand, and the burly men behind him rushed towards Summer.


    The Lan Yi person subconsciously retreated into the room, and the waitress also moved to the side. But very quickly, both of them discovered that this seemed to be a bit unnecessary.


    In the blink of an eye, all the men in ck had disappeared.


    As for where they had gone, the Lanyi did not see them.


    "Hey, idiot,e over here. Didn''t you want to fight?" Summer beckoned to Kansai.


    "You, where did you get them?" Guan Xi was also dumbfounded. What the hell was going on?


    One had to know that he had just brought along a few capable bodyguards from home to teach them a good lesson in the summer, but in the blink of an eye, all these people had gone off somewhere. It was noon now, there was no need to meet ghosts, right?


    "Oh, you''ll know when you see it." Summer reached out, grabbed Kansai by the cor, and threw her out with a flick of her hand.


    This time, however, the Lanyi saw very clearly that Kansai had flown out of the living room window.


    "Ugh!" A groan of pain came from outside, and the Lan Yi couldn''t help but run to the window to look, only to discover that there was a group of people lying on the ground.


    Not only Guan Xi, even the people that Guan Xi had brought were down there. Lan Yi now understood that those people had been thrown out just now. However, the summer was too fast for her to see.


    "Little Yi Yi''s wife, if you be my wife, you can throw them out as you wish from now on." Summer also came to the window and leaned in close to the Lan Yi.


    Lan Yi was a bit speechless. She wasn''t as violent as him.


    However, this fellow was truly amazing.


    He looked down and saw that Guan Xi and the others had already gotten up from the ground. However, they had no intention of entering the clubhouse again. Instead, they left in a hurry.


    Lan Yi realized that these people had finally been frightened by the powerful fighting strength of summer. If they came back to cause trouble for summer next time, they would probably use other methods.


    However, this had nothing to do with her. She still decided to keep her distance from summer.


    "Summer, I think, is still not a good time for us to be together." "I know you''re a great man, but I still don''t know enough about you."


    "Little Yi''s wife, you can slowly understand me." Summer said very seriously.


    "But I don''t want to know anymore." Lan Yi shook her head. "Anyway, please leave."


    "Oh, okay, then I''ll go look for someone else." Xia Chen felt a little depressed, but didn''t insist. "Then I''ll be leaving first. If you change your mind, then remember to call me ¡­"


    At this point, Xia Xia Xia suddenly thought of something, "Oh, no, I don''t seem to have a phone yet. Forget it, little Yi''s wife, are you sure you don''t want to change your mind? If I leave, you won''t even have the chance to regret it. "


    "In the summer, I have already decided. I will not regret it." Lan Yi didn''t think she would regret it. She was already regretting getting to know him in the summer. Just because of this guy, she had already offended Qin Hai and Guan Xi to death.


    Although she didn''t want to have any close rtionship with Qin Haiyue and Guan Xi, she didn''t actually want to be enemies with them. Now, however, it could be said that she had be enemies with them.


    "Alright, I''ll be going then." After saying this, Xia Xia Zhi directly jumped out of the window.


    Lan Yi was startled. She subconsciously looked down and found that everything was fine in the summer, but they were quickly leaving. For a moment, she was stunned again. This fellow had been sticking tightly to her, and now he was leaving just like that?


    Lan Yi naturally didn''t understand. Summer was still in a hurry to find a wife, and since this little Yi Yi wife wasn''t willing to cooperate, he decided to change targets.


    However, there weren''t many people in this capital who could be his target.


    "Ninth little girl is even more disobedient than Yi Yi''s wife. Little Yi''s wife is currently a little more stupid and doesn''t know who I am. Oh, forget it, I''ll give little long-legged girl another chance." Summer said to himself, and he immediately decided to go and find Nilis again.


    At this moment, in the Ning Family Ancestral Mansion.


    In the courtyard, Ning Wang Hai had just hung up the phone.


    "Rui Rui, I sent someone to ask around. The police haven''t recorded what happened to you at the Snow Mountain. The assassins who attacked you also didn''t have any news." Ning Wanghai''s tone was slightly heavy, "As for Ning Si, he''s also missing. Whether he''s dead or alive is unknown."


    "Grandfather, what''s going on now?" "If someone from the Hu Family wants to harm us, that''s normal. However, I don''t think Ning Si was sent by the Hu Family. Could it be that the internal affairs of the Ning Family ¡­"


    "Rui Rui, there''s something you don''t know." Ning Wang Hai sighed, "A few days ago, I made a will. Although the contents of the will were kept secret, they still got the news. They knew that I had left most of my assets with you, so ¡­"


    Ning Wang Hai looked at Rui Rui with a doting look in his eyes. "Rui Rui, this is my fault. They are targeting you now, but this also proves that my choice is right. Those people aren''t worthy of my property!"


    "Grandfather, you, you''re saying that they sent people to kill me for your property?" "Then, what about you?" Rui Rui was surprised.


    "Rui Rui, is there even a need to ask? "It won''t be that coincidental. Since I was set up by someone and you met with an assassin, it''s clear that they are the culprits. As for whether it''s one of them or everyone else, we can''t make a decision yet." Ning Wang Hai was quite calm regarding this matter, "It''s fortunate that the Divine Doctor Xia did it this time, otherwise, they would have really seeded."


    "Then, Grandpa, what should we do next?" "We don''t have much manpower here. Should we call the police?"


    "The police will only be able to protect us for a short period of time. They won''t be able to protect us forever." Ning Wang Hai shook his head, "Moreover, they even sent out their professional assassins. I''m afraid ordinary police officers can''t protect us at all."


    "Then, is there no other way?" She suddenly had the feeling that no matter how dangerous nature was, no matter how many times she tried, she would never panic.


    "Of course there''s a way." A voice followed up, but it was not Ning Luohai''s voice.


    "Hey, why are you here again?"


    It was summer, and he looked at her strangely. "Why can''t Ie?"


    "Divine Doctor Xia, of course you cane. You cane here at any time." Ning Wang Hai hurriedly continued, then looked at Ning Rui, "Rui Rui, you should be a bit more polite to Divine Doctor Xia. He''s our savior."


    "That''s right, little longlegged girl. I''ve saved you several times. You should have given your body to me in exchange." Summer answered.


    "Is this how you get people to repay you?" "Hey, what do you mean by ''there''s a way''?"


    "The method I mentioned earlier." Xia Chen casually said, "As long as you be my wife, you will be fine."


    Rui-Rui was furious. She was not going to be his wife, what kind of rotten idea was this?!


    "Didn''t you go to find a wife?" Rui Rui said snappily, "What? No one wants to be your wife? "

 Chapter 1504

    <h4>Chapter 1504</h4>


    "That''s right. There aren''t any beauties in this ce. Just the few of you who can barely be considered beauties have problems with your brains." Xia Zhi was a little depressed, "I''m giving you such a good opportunity, but you guys actually don''t want it. In the future, you won''t have such a good opportunity."


    "There''s something wrong with your head!" "No one in their right mind would be your wife!"


    "Little Long Legs, you''re actually sick." Xia stared at Ning Ruirui for a while before speaking up.


    "You''re the one who''s sick!" Rui-Rui was furious. Was there a need to be so direct in scolding a lunatic?


    "You''re really sick, your body is full of hidden injuries." "Your left and right feet have both been fractured, and many parts of your body have been injured. Although it looks like you''ve recovered, in reality, it''s notpletely healed. Although you don''t feel like it right now, when you''re a little older, the side effects of these parts will alle to fruition."


    "How do you know?" Rui Li was surprised.


    "I''m a genius doctor, of course I know." Xia Chen casually said, "But in fact, this is not a big deal. As long as you be my wife, I can help youpletely cure your hidden injuries. Oh, in the future, it''s very easy for you to climb the snow mountain, you just need to fly up."


    "No matter how blindly you brag, I won''t be your wife!" Rui Rui said in a bad mood, but in her heart she was thinking, "Can this guy even fly?"


    Even though this fellow was quite powerful, but if one were to talk about flying, it was most likely just a blow from the wind, right?


    Summer was really a bit depressed this time. This long-legged girl was too stupid. She actually refused such a good matter!


    The phone rang. Ning Rui quickly picked up the call, her tone clearly filled with joy. "Ke''er, is that you?" What? You''re here in Gui City? Where are you? "Fine, fine, fine. I''ll go and find you right away!"


    Ning Ruirui hung up the phone. Then, she looked at Ning Yao Hai. "Grandpa, Ke''er is here to y. She''s staying in the hotel. I''ll go check on her."


    "Alright, but you have to be careful. It''s not safe right now." Ning Wang Hai nodded.


    "Little Long Legs, is that Ke Er pretty?" Summer asked now.


    "Nonsense, of course she''s pretty. She''s a superstar!" Rui Rui snorted.


    "Celebrity?" Summer immediately lost her interest, "That definitely won''t be beautiful. The great demoness''s wife told me that the current celebrities aren''t as beautiful as her."


    "Keep bullshitting, you big demoness wife, I think you''re dreaming!" "Let me tell you, Ke''er is one of the most popr celebrities in the past two years. Not only is she beautiful, but her acting skills are also excellent."


    "Little long-legged girl, you are the one bragging." Xia Chen was slightly displeased, "That Ke Er, her name sounds like she''s in the vige, so how could she have cocoa red?"


    "Hey, tell me clearly, how did Ke Er get into the vige?" Who is that Keke you''re talking about? " "You''re not going to tell me that you''re the wife of a goblin called Coco, are you?"


    "Little long-legged girl, you''re so stupid, a great demoness''s wife is a great demoness''s wife, but Keke, great demoness''s wife only sings. Not acting, Keke only ys, not singing, but they are all prettier than you." Summer looked at her as if she were an idiot.


    The look in her eyes made Ning Rui go crazy. This guy was clearly an idiot, yet he called others stupid!


    "Summer, you''re crazy. There''s only one celebrity in this world that''s even more popr than Ke''er and called Keke that''s An Keke. I don''t believe that An Ke is your wife!" Of course, she knew about An Keke. Despite the fact that An Keke rarely came out in the past few years, she was still very famous.


    From a certain point of view, her best friend, the current great star Zhao Ke, was indeed suspected of having a name in the vige, An Keke.


    "An Keke is my wife." Xia Xia looked at Ning Rui, "Little long-legged girl, my cocoa must be prettier than that Ke''er thing."


    "How could An Keke be your wife?" "Also, let me tell you, Ke''er is also very beautiful. I don''t believe that you''ve never heard of the name Zhao Ke [1]!"


    "Is that celebrity friend of yours called Zhao Ke Er?" Xia Chen was a little surprised, "Her name is indeed from the mountain stronghold, even her surname is the wife of the great demoness from the stronghold."


    "Bullshit, why is his surname Zhao from the vige?" "Tell me, who is your goblin wife?"


    "The great demoness''s wife is called Zhao Yuji. She''s the most popr pop star, but she''s also the most popr movie star. This friend of yours just so happens to be called Zhao Ke Er. This name is definitely intentional." Summer had a lot of reasons, "The little demoness''s wife said that all the celebrities use the stage name, and this name is purposefully used in the vige. Hmm, I think it''s called getting hot spot."


    "Wait, you said that Zhao Yuji is also your wife?" How could she have gone mad? Is this guy a fantasy maniac?


    "That''s right, she''s that great demoness'' wife." Summer nodded.


    "You ¡­" "No, I''ll ask Nona."


    Although Rui Rui couldn''t believe it, she decided to confirm it. She immediately dialed A''Jiu''s number.


    One minuteter.


    "Ah?" "Sister Nine, are you serious?" "How, how is that possible?" Wasn''t that crazy bragging? "Ah, I''m going crazy ¡­"


    Rui Rui hung up the phone and looked at the summer, her entire body in disarray. How was this possible? Both Zhao Yuji and An Keke were actually the wives of this lunatic?


    Rui-Rui didn''t want to believe it, but the problem was, this was said by A''Jiu himself. She didn''t believe others, so she would believe A''Jiu. The problem was, how could this be?


    "Little Long Legs, my wife is prettier than you." "So, if I didn''tck a wife, you wouldn''t even have the chance to be one."


    "Even if it''s true, I won''t be your wife!" "I''m not going to talk to you anymore, I''m going to find Ke''er!"


    She felt that if she didn''t run away now, she would go crazy.


    A minuteter, Rui Rui drove out of the Ning family ancestral home, her mind in a mess. She was originally very happy with the arrival of her friends, but when she found out that An Keke and Zhao Yuji were summer wives, she was shocked.


    Although her mind was still in a mess, she managed to make it all the way to the best hotel in Gui City, the New Gui Hotel.


    The car stopped, and Ning Ruirui walked inside until she reached the elevator. She started to wait for the elevator, but at that moment, a voice suddenly called out from the side. "Long Legs, you''re a little slow."


    Rui Rui almost cried out, but she managed to hold it in. When she turned around, she saw summer.


    "What are you doing here?" Rui Rui gritted her teeth. She didn''t even bother to ask how this guy had gotten here.


    "Oh, let me see that friend of yours called Ke Er." Summer said directly.


    "What do you want to do?" "Hey, I''m telling you, don''t think about getting her to be your wife."


    "I''ll go take a look first." "If she is really very beautiful, maybe I will give her the chance to be my wife. If she isn''t pretty, then I will have her change her name and not use my wife''s name."


    What a lunatic!


    She didn''t even bother to talk to Summer, because the elevator door was already open and she walked right in.


    Summer followed him into the elevator, but she didn''t say anything about it. There was nothing she could do to stop him.


    There was no one else in the elevator. The two of them rode the elevator all the way to the top floor.


    The elevator door opened and Ning Ruirui walked out. The two bodyguards were already waiting there.


    "Miss Ning, Miss Ke Er is waiting for you inside." One of the bodyguards said. Obviously, he already knew that Rui-Rui woulde.


    "Miss Ning, this is ¡­" The other bodyguard looked towards Xia Zhi, feeling a little doubtful.


    "He''s a friend of mine." She didn''t want to get into a fight with the bodyguards. After all, she had seen fights in the summer, and if they were to fight, they would most likely suffer a loss.


    The two bodyguards did not stop her, and she continued walking forward. Soon, she came to the door of a room.


    The door opened, and a melodious voice rang out, "Rui Rui, why are you here so soon?"


    A young beauty appeared at the door. She was dressed normally, but her figure was quite good. However, she was still far from being able to match up to Ning Ruirui, especially when it came to legs.


    "Ke Er, since you''re already here, then of course I have toe right away!" She was about a head taller than the rest of them.


    "Let''s go in first." Zhao Ke pulled Rui into the room and asked, "Rui Rui, did you bring a friend?"


    Looking at the summer, Zhao Ke had a slightly strange expression. The reason was quite simple. Even now, in the summer, she still wore the same T-shirt, shorts, and slippers.


    "I''m not her friend, I''m her husband." Xia Keke opened her mouth and said.


    "Hey, summer you crazy, when did you be my husband?" Rui-Rui was about to go crazy. What kind of person was this? How could he be so full of nonsense?


    "Little long-legged girl, I''m about to be your husband." Xia Zhi replied with a serious expression, "Because if you don''t be my wife, then there will be people who want to kill you. I won''t be able to save you."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Why would someone want to kill me here? " Rui-Rui said in a bad mood.


    "She''s the one who wants to kill you." Summer pointed at Zhao Ke Er.


    "Stop bullshitting..." Just as she said those words, Rui Rui was struck dumb. She saw a gun pointed at her face. The person holding the gun was none other than Zhao Ke.


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1505

    <h4>Chapter 1505</h4>


    "Ke Er, you, you, why are you ¡­." Rui-Rui looked at Zhao Ke''er and started stuttering. What was going on?


    "Rui Rui, I''m sorry. I wanted to talk to you about the past, but I didn''t expect the man you brought would be able to tell that something was wrong. Then, I can only n ahead." Zhao Ke seemed to be slightly apologetic, then shouted towards the outside. "All of you,e in."


    Two men came in. They were the two bodyguards who had been waiting for her at the elevator. Each of them had a gun in their hands.


    "You two, get rid of him." Zhao Ke Er nced at the summer and ordered.


    The two bodyguards nodded, then pointed their guns at the summer, one of the bodyguards said, "Little brat,e with us, we''ll talk to you somewhere else!"


    "Not interested. You guys go ahead and chat." Summer was a bit impatient, but then she looked at Rui Rui. "Little Long Legs, are you sure you don''t want to be my wife? If you don''t be my wife, I really won''t save you. "


    "Ke Er, are you ying some sort of prank on me?" "This must be a prank, right? I know you can act. You must be acting, right? "


    "Little long-legged girl, there''s really something wrong with your head. He''s an assassin, so he came just to kill you." Summer shook her head. "You''d better hurry up and agree to be my wife. That way, I''ll be able to save you soon."


    "Rui Rui, this friend of yours is quite confident. How about you agree to him? Before you die, find a man. This way, you won''t feel lonely." Zhao Ke lightly smiled. "Let''s be friends. Thest thing I can do for you is perhaps send him down to be with you."


    "I''m not going down there to apany little long-legged girl. If little long-legged sister doesn''t want to be my wife, when she dies, I''ll send you down to apany her." Summer looked at Zhao Ke Er with a face full of displeasure. "I hate people like you the most. They aren''t good-looking, yet they dare to go against my wife''s name!"


    "Kid, I''ll let youe with us!" A bodyguard shouted.


    "Don''t worry, this guy is a bit interesting." Zhao Keughed instead. "You said I stole your wife''s name?" I''d like to know whose name I pirated. "


    "Zhao Yuji and An Keke." It was Rui Rui who followed up. She had finally epted the fact that her so-called friend was also an assassin and was here to kill her.


    This caused Ning Ruirui to feel somewhat disheartened. First, although she didn''t like him, Hu Jiawei, who had apanied her for a few years, suddenly became a pervert, and then her loyal driver, Ning Si, also became a pervert. Not only did he want to kill her, he even had ill intentions towards her.


    The people she was familiar with weren''t as reliable as this hooligan in the summer.


    "Zhao Yuji and An Keke?" Zhao Ke instantly startedughing. "Interesting. This name of mine really does have them in it, but are you daydreaming that they''re your wives?"


    "It''s not a fantasy, it''s a fact." She didn''t believe it at first, but now it has been verified.


    "Rui Rui, are you being provoked?" Zhao Ke shook her head. "Are you joking? Those two aren''t ordinary people. You aren''t in the entertainment circle, but you don''t know that their backgrounds are extraordinary ¡­."


    "They are my wives, of course they are very powerful." Summerzily followed up, "Hey, when you die, I will give you a new name. You are so ugly, you don''t have the qualifications to use my wife''s name."


    "Am I ugly?" Zhao Ke was slightly angry. "You actually said I''m ugly?"


    "Don''t be agitated, he thinks I''m ugly too." "It''s because I''m not as good-looking as his wife. I''m not as good-looking as his wife. They''re all considered ugly, and you''re not as good-looking as Zhao Yuji and An Keke."


    "What the hell kind of logic is this?" Even as an assassin, Zhao Ke Er wasn''t calm at the moment. Obviously, an assassin cared about his appearance, not to mention she was a part-time celebrity.


    "This logic is very normal." Xia saidzily, then looked at Rui-Rui. "Little long-legged girl, do you really want to die?"


    "You want to die." She didn''t want to die. She was still young and beautiful, and hadn''t even been in love before. It was all thanks to her that she had died.


    "Then quickly agree to be my wife!" "I don''t like to be pointed at with a gun."


    "But I don''t want to be your wife either!" Although there were three guns pointed at them right now, she still felt that summer might be able to save her. The problem was, she really didn''t want to be the wife of this rogue and crazy guy!


    "I''m curious, where did you get your confidence from?" Zhao Ke looked at the summer. "You still think you have a chance to counterattack under these circumstances?"


    After pausing for a moment, Zhao Ke remembered something. "Right, I forgot to ask you. What''s your name?" You can tell that I''m an assassin with a single nce, so I shouldn''t be an ordinary person. "


    "His name is Summer." "No," she said casually.


    "Summer?" Zhao Ke was slightly puzzled. "I seem to have never heard of this name ¡­." "Hold on!"


    Suddenly, Zhao Ke''s face went gloomy. "You, you''re called Xia Xia?" Spring, summer, autumn, winter, summer, the number one under the heavens? "


    "That''s right, I''m the number one handsome guy in the world, Summer." Xia Chen repliedzily, "There don''t seem to be many people who still remember me, but it seems like you know me. Don''t tell me you''re from the Shadow Squad?"


    Shaking his head, Xia Xia muttered to himself, "Well, I don''t think so. The assassins in the Shadow Squad probably know me. After all, the first thing they did when they entered the Shadow Squad was to remember what I looked like along with my senior apprentice sister and his wife."


    "Shadow Squad?" You, you, you are really that, that summer? " Zhao Ke was exceptionally pale. "You, how could you ¡­."


    "What?" He, he is that legendary summer? " The faces of the two bodyguards who were originally pointing their guns at Xia Keke changed drastically as they subconsciously put down their guns.


    "Well, summer, I, shall we go now? "We really didn''t know that you and Rui-Rui knew each other. We ¡­ we''re leaving now ¡­" Zhao Ke put away her pistol as well, as if she was about to leave. As for the other two bodyguards, they had already turned around and wanted to flee.


    Rui-Rui was shocked. [What is going on?] These three assassins were scared to the point that they wanted to run away? They had guns in their hands!


    "Hey, you''re not allowed to leave!" Summer immediately became dissatisfied, "Little Long Legs has yet to agree to be my wife, you guys continue!"


    Rui-Rui was furious. What kind of person was this?


    "Hey, summer is a damn hooligan, even if I die I won''t be your wife!" Rui-Rui said angrily.


    "Oh, then you can continue." Summer looked at Zhao Ke Er.


    "Erm, summer, summer, we really, really don''t dare ¡­" Zhao Ke''s face was filled with tears. ''What a joke! It''s clear that I''m having an affair with Ning Ruirui. Why would she still dare to make a move against me?''


    "Hey, why are all of you so useless?" Summer was dissatisfied. "Aren''t you the killers? You don''t even dare to kill someone? If you do not agree to be my wife, you can kill her! "


    "Summer your ass, you''re crazy. That''s enough!" "Is that how you look for a wife? I want to call Sister Yi and tell her toin about you! "


    "Little long-legged girl, do you believe that I''ll beat you up right now?" "Don''t say bad things about me to Iggy''s wife!"


    "That, summer, I, can we leave now?" Zhao Ke only wanted to leave as soon as possible.


    "You remember to change your name." Summer looked at Zhao Ke Er. "Never mind, I''ll be leaving first. I get annoyed when I see you guys. Assassins aren''t of any use at all!"


    His search for a wife failed again, and he was in a terrible mood in the summer. After saying this, he disappeared from the room.


    The four people in the room looked at each other, and Ning Ruirui started to panic. Did this crazy guy just run away like that in the summer?


    "About that, Ke Er ¡­" Rui Rui looked at Zhao Ke and then at the two bodyguards, feeling uneasy for a moment. The summer seemed to have really left, wouldn''t Zhao Ke take advantage of this opportunity to kill her?


    If that was the case, then she would have died in a terrible way.


    "I''m sorry, Rui Rui. I only have money to work for you. As for who wanted to kill you, I''m not too clear on that. That''s all I can tell you." Zhao Ke quickly said, "I have to leave this ce. I''ve already paid for three days in this suite, so you can stay here."


    "You ¡­ you''re leaving just like that?" Rui Rui was confused. Zhao Ke didn''t seem to want to take the opportunity to kill her.


    "That''s right, Rui Rui, you''ve always regarded me as a friend. I actually quite like you, too. It''s just that there are some things I can''t control." Zhao Ke walked to the door and stopped once more. "Let me give you a suggestion. Since you''ve taken a liking to him in the summer, agree to him. Being his woman is your luck."


    After leaving these words behind, Zhao Ke quickly flew out of the room, and the two bodyguards she brought along hurriedly left as well. Obviously, they didn''t want to stay a moment longer.


    Rui Rui stood in the room looking confused. She felt like she had just had a dream. Otherwise, how could everything that had happened be so unrealistic?


    At this moment, in another city, there was a person who was also stunned as he looked at therge group of people that had suddenly appeared in front of her. This person was the person who had spoken to the Lan Yi people, Du Li.


    "Team leader, you, you, you are ¡­" Du Li wasn''t scared. After all, she had an extraordinary background. Her intuition told her that something was amiss.


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1506

    <h4>Chapter 1506</h4>


    "Du Li, don''t be nervous." The team leader mentioned by Du Li was a middle-aged man. He was rather familiar with her and spoke in a gentle tone, "These people are from up above. They have some things that they want to ask you. You just need to answer truthfully."


    "Yes, Chief." Du Li looked at the others and understood even more clearly that this matter was not normal. This was because they were already the top department in the province. If these were the top, then it was clear that they came from above.


    "Miss Du, my surname is Song. Actually, the thing we need to ask you is very simple, but I must first tell you. You must answer truthfully and cannot hide anything." A young man spoke up. Although he looked to be in his twenties, he exuded an extraordinary aura.


    "Alright, Mr. Song." Du Li started to feel uneasy.


    "Miss Du, about half an hour ago you searched through the system for information on a person. Do you remember that person''s name?" The young man surnamed Song said.


    "Mr. Song, I only searched for one person this afternoon called Summer." Du Li was stunned. It was actually this matter?


    "So, what did you find?" The man surnamed Song continued asking.


    "I opened a file, but there was nothing inside." "Yes," Duli replied.


    "Very good, Miss Du. You are very honest." The man surnamed Song revealed a faint smile, "We put in the nk file and Miss Du, you are the first one to open it. Then, the problem is very important. Please continue to be honest."


    "Okay, okay." Du Pi was finally sure that this matter had caused the trouble.


    "Miss Dean, why do you want to search for information about the summer?" The man surnamed Song asked, "Do you know summer or have you seen summer recently?"


    "Mr. Song, I''m just helping a friend. She wants to ask about the matters of the summer and wants me to help her investigate." Du Li knew that the situation was unusual. The other party had prepared a nk piece of information in the system so that she could open it. However, less than half an hour after she opened it, the other party came knocking on her door.


    After a pause, Du Li added, "Mr. Song, that friend of mine is actually my university ssmate. She is called Lan Yi, and is from Gui City."


    "Miss Du, that Miss Lan Yi, did she tell you anything more about the summer?" The man surnamed Song continued asking.


    "She didn''t tell me much, just that she called herself thirty-two that summer." Du Li thought for a moment and said.


    "Very well, thank you Miss Du!" The man surnamed Song was clearly overjoyed. He turned around and asked, "Have you found the person yet?"


    "I found him. He is Lan Yi, the youngdy of the Lan family in Gui City. He is called the number one beauty in Gui City and is currently in Gui City." Someone behind him replied in a low voice.


    "The number one beauty in the capital? That''s right, let''s go! " The man named Song turned and left.


    He turned around after two steps. "Miss Du, please don''t call that Miss Lan for the time being. Also, if you are lucky enough to encounter summer, please be respectful to him."


    Leaving behind these words, the man surnamed Song left inrge strides, followed by a group of people. In the end, among therge group of people, only Du Li''s group leader remained.


    "Team leader, I-am I in trouble?" Du Li felt a little uneasy.


    "Duli, don''t worry, I don''t think so. They''re just looking for Mr. Summer." The middle-aged team leader shook his head. "This might be a good opportunity for you. At least, they know about you now."


    Opportunity?


    Du Li bitterly smiled. It seemed that it was better not to have such a fortuitous encounter.


    At the same time, she was also a little worried for the Lan Yi. What kind of man did that young miss know?


    The Lan Yi actually had a headache right now. Although the summer had already passed, she discovered that even though she had only spent a few hours with the summer, the impact was incalcble.


    She had already received a few phone calls from her family, and in the end, these calls were all here for questioning. Now, regardless of whether it was the Qin or Guan or the Liu family, they all had the momentum to denounce her for their crimes. She wanted to tell them that she had nothing to do with summer, but apparently, no one believed her.


    This made Lan Yi realize that she really had to deal with the revenge of the three great families. But the problem was that with the Lan family''s strength, it would be difficult to deal with any one of them, much less all three of them at the same time.


    Most importantly, not all the people in the Lan family were on her side. She had already heard the news, and quite a few of the people in the Lan family were busy trying to distance themselves from her.


    "Lan Yi, ah Lan Yi, you are overestimating your ability." Lan Yi mumbled to herself. These few years, she had made the Garden of Eden so popr that the upper echelons of the entire Gui City, especially the younger generation, had basically treated this ce as their main ce ofmunication. At one point, Lan Yi felt that they were giving her, Miss Lan''s, face.


    But now, Lan Yi was more aware that the reason why this clubhouse was so popr was because of her beauty. In the end, Qin Hai and Guan Xi, Liu Hao, and the others were all staring at her beauty, while the others were only giving them face.


    From their point of view, the Lan Yi people would eventually choose one of them. When the time came to force an alliance, they naturally could not afford to offend it.


    However, now, once they found out that the Lan Yi people had fallen out with those three families, they would definitely not give her any face.


    "Yi Xiayin and I are indeed far from it." At this moment, Lan Yi was finally aware of her status. Since Yi Xiaoyin was running a hospital here, she did not need to give face to anyone. Even Qin Haiyue and the rest did not dare to cause trouble for her, as they knew that Yi Xiaoyun had a great background.


    Taking a deep breath, Lan Yi quickly analyzed the current situation and discovered that she was about to fall into a state of helplessness. The Lan family wouldn''t go all out against the other three great families for her, and even if they did, they might not necessarily win.


    The phone rang again. Lan Yi looked at the caller and saw that it was her brother, Lan Junfeng.


    "Feng, is there anything you need to pass on to me?" Lan Yi''s tone was taunting. She had been making a huge contribution to the Lan family all these years. Just her pavilion alone was enough to bring business to the Lan family. It was a pity that what everyone was seeing was only the disaster she was about to bring to the Lan family.


    "Big Sis, the three families have already begun their attack." Lan Junfeng''s tone didn''t sound too good. "Our business has suffered all sorts of suppression and destruction. You should be well aware that if the three families join forces, we won''t be able to hold on for long."


    "Then, what does the n mean?" Lan Yi''s tone was calm. She''d already realized this development. These days, the struggles between the ns were all business battles. After all, every great n needed countless assets in order to hold on.


    Once the family lost its assets, it would naturally fall apart.


    "Big Sis, did you really split up with that kid called Xia Xia?" Lan Junfeng asked. He was clearly dissatisfied with the summer.


    "I wasn''t with him in the first ce. I just met himst night." Lan Yi said calmly, "If I were such a casual woman, we wouldn''t have such troubles now."


    "Alright, no matter what kind of background that kid has, it seems like I won''t be able to rely on him." Lan Junfeng said, "Well, big sister, you can choose a man. Qin Haiyue, Guan Xi, or Liu Hao, you have to choose one of these three."


    "Is this what the n means?" The Lan Yi was a little disappointed.


    "Big Sis, think about it. Other than this, is there any other way?" Lan Junfeng sounded a bit annoyed. "Do you think our family will fight a battle to the death against those three families for you?" Don''t think all day that I don''t care about you. I''m your blood brother, and I''ll only care about you, but what''s the use? I can''t say anything at home! "


    "Feng, if I really liked any of the three of them, I wouldn''t have dragged it out until now." Lan Yi sighed softly. "Of course, you''re right. Alright, I''ll think of something first. Anyway, no matter what, I will try my best not to implicate the family. After all, I am the one who instigated this."


    Lan Yi hung up the phone before Lan Junfeng could reply. Then, she weakly sat down on the sofa and asked Lan Yi to marry one of the three.


    "Then I might as well marry into the summer." Lan Yi muttered to herself. Although she felt that summer wasn''t normal, she actually didn''t hate summer at all. Instead, she instinctively hated Qin Hai and Guan Xi, Liu Hao.


    Well, maybe because she knew the three of them better.


    "Miss Lan! Miss Lan!" A hasty voice rang out, and it was the waiter who ran over.


    "What now?" The Lan Yi turned to look at the door.


    "A lot of people came. They said that they received a report that they wanted to check up on the hygiene, firefighting, and so on. In short, there are a lot of questions." The waiter said eagerly.


    "No problem, let them check." Lan Yi smiled faintly. She understood this sort of thing. It was all the doing of the three great families. She just needed to find a few people to make a few phone calls.


    The waiter quickly left while Lan Yi was toozy to go down. She knew that there was nothing wrong with her and those people couldn''t find any problems either. In the end, the three great families were only warning her in this way.


    But what was she to do now? She had to think of a way. She couldn''t really go find summer again and say that she was willing to marry him, could she?


    Furthermore, that fellow might not be able to solve these problems. Even if he had an extraordinary rtionship with Yi Xiayin, she would definitely not help him out, right?


    At this moment, after leaving the hotel for the summer, he was wandering the streets again. However, this time, he wasn''t looking for a wife. Rather, he wanted to leave Gui City.

 Chapter 1507. Which is the most expensive

    <h4>Chapter 1507. Which is the most expensive</h4>


    There was a reason why he wanted to leave Gui City in the summer. Since he couldn''t find his wife here, he would naturally have to find her somewhere else. However, he had yet to find out where to go.


    "It seems like it''s better to return to Jianghai City." Summer instinctively wanted to go back to Jianghai City. He was more familiar with that ce. Although he hadn''t appeared in Jianghai City all these years, it was still his base camp.


    However, he felt that he should let Yi Xiao Yin know when she told him to stay in Gui City. However, he soon discovered another problem. He did not have a cell phone and could not call her.


    Well, he didn''t have any money now, so he couldn''t buy a phone either.


    As for stealing a phone, although he could do it easily, he wouldn''t do it, he wouldn''t even rob a little thing like that. If he wanted to rob someone, he might as well just rob his wife.


    Thinking of stealing, Xia Xia Zhi couldn''t help but have a thought. Should he directly snatch Little Yi''s wife over to be his wife?


    This seemed to be a good idea, but the fairy sister might be unhappy, well, Yi Yi''s wife would probably be unhappy too.


    After thinking for a while, Xia Xia gave up on this idea and started running again. He decided to borrow a cell phone from Ah Jiu first.


    At this moment, A''Jiu had just received a call from Ning Ruirui.


    After the summer''s departure, Rui Rui remained alone in the presidential suite of the hotel. After a long time, she finally epted the fact and dialed A''Jiu''s number.


    "Sister Nine, I have something to tell you ¡­" After talking on the phone about what had happened, she began toin about the summer. "Do you think that rascal was sick in the summer? The hitman didn''t even leave, he just ran away. If they want to kill me, then I will die unjustly. "


    "Rui Rui, although that bastard is a bit of a mess, but from his point of view, this is not a problem." "Since those assassins know his name, and Zhao Ke also heard that you want to be his wife in the summer, then she surely wouldn''t dare to do anything to you."


    "Huh?" "Nona," she said, "is that rascal so intimidating?"


    Rui Rui, there are a lot of things that you don''t know. When he was little, he was famous, but I can tell you this: In this world, there shouldn''t be many people who know his name. After a pause, he added, "Oh right, Rui Rui, you don''t seem to be safe these days, you''d better not be running around. Also, if you encounter any more killers or other dangers, under the circumstances, you can call yourself Summer''s wife."


    "Huh?" "Nona, I don''t want to pretend to be that guy''s wife."


    "You might be able to save him at a critical moment. Of course, I hope that you won''t use this method." A''Jiu''s tone contained a little helplessness. "I don''t like that bastard either, but he is indeed very powerful."


    "Okay, Sister Nine, I think I need to calm down." "I''ll hang up first. I''ll look for youter."


    "Okay, give me a call if you need anything." Jiu hung up the phone and turned around. He was shocked to see her standing there in the summer.


    "Nona, it''s not right for you to let others pretend to be my wife." Xia looked at A''Jiu and said very seriously, "If the long-legged girl says she''s my wife, I''ll make her my real wife."


    "What is it? Do you want to use the same trick you used on Miss once more? " A''Jiu looked coldly at the summer, his tone clearly full of ridicule. "It''s been more than ten years, can''t you make some progress?"


    "Little girl Jiu, I realized that you really deserve a beating." Xia looked at A''Jiu with displeasure, "But I''m toozy to bother with you. Give me your phone, I want to call Yi Yi''s wife."


    "Don''t you know to buy your own phone?" A''Jiu said snappily.


    "I don''t have any money." Xia Zhi confidently said.


    "Take it!" Ah Jiu took out a credit card and threw it towards Xia Xia, "You don''t need a password, go buy your own phone!"


    Xia reached out to catch the credit card, then asked A''Jiu very seriously, "Nona, what mobile phone is easier to use now?"


    "Don''t you use your cell phone all these years?" A''Jiu said snappily.


    "I rarely use a phone, and my previous phones were specially made for me by my wife, Mei Er." Summer was a bit innocent, he really didn''t know what kind of phone to buy now.


    "Just go to the ce where you sell your phone and buy whatever you want." Ah Jiu snorted. In his heart, he secretly cursed the summer. It had already been more than ten years, but this bastard''smon sense of life was still so poor.


    "Nona, why don''t you apany me to buy a phone?" Summer said after a moment''s thought.


    "Let Lan Yi apany you!" A''Jiu said snappily.


    "Oh, that''s fine too." He disappeared from the office.


    Ah Jiu gritted his teeth. This bastard really ran away fast. He really cared about that Lan Yi!


    After leaving the hospital, he didn''t go to find Lan Yi. He saw a phone shop on the street and directly went in to buy a cell phone.


    "What phone is better now?" Xia directly asked the sales clerk behind the counter.


    "Sir, there are quite a few good phones these days. We have all three stars of Apple''s Huawei, Little Mi OPPO. It just depends on which one you like." The salesperson was quite enthusiastic.


    "Which is the most expensive?" Summer asked after some thought.


    "The most expensive?" The sales clerk was stunned. "About that, sir, if we''re talking about expensive, we do have a new Lamborghini phone. It''s not that expensive, almost forty thousand yuan. Do you want it?"


    "Lamborghini? Isn''t that a car? " Summer was a little puzzled. He knew that.


    "Sir, there''s actually a Lamborghini phone too. It''s considered a luxury phone, butpared to a car, it''s much cheaper." The salesman was patient, and even though she looked like a beggar in the summer, she greeted him warmly.


    "Can you call?" Xia asked.


    "Of course I can. I also have pretty good performance. Although I''ve never used it before, I''m sure that I have all the basic functions of a mobile phone." The sales clerk quickly said.


    "Alright, let''s buy this." He didn''t know what to buy in the summer. He had used Apple phones many years ago, but he didn''t know if they were good enough for him now.


    However, he didn''t remember which wife had told him that if he didn''t know what brand to buy, he would buy the most expensive one. That was certain.


    "Ah, yes, yes." The salesperson hadn''t expected to buy it in the summer, and it wasn''t until she handed in her credit card that she was sure.


    After the credit card was sessfully swiped out of 38,000, the salesperson gave the phone to the summer. However, there was a problem calling the number of the phone the next time around.


    The reason was simple. Right now, he also needed an ID to register for his mobile phone. However, he didn''t have one in the summer.


    "Do you also need an ID?" The summer was a bit depressing. Why was it so troublesome now?


    "Yes, sir, I''m sorry, that''s the rule." The sales clerk said apologetically, "Why don''t you give your cell phone a call next time?"


    "Wait a moment, I''m going to borrow an ID." Then he disappeared from the phone shop.


    In less than a minute, summer had arrived at another ce, but this time he was not looking for A''Jiu. Instead, he was in the presidential suite of the New Gui Hotel, and then he rushed into the bathroom.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "What are you doing in summer, you hooligan?"


    Rui Rui was lying in the Jacuzzi with nothing on.


    "Little Long Legs, where''s your ID?" Xia Keke asked as if nothing had happened.


    "Get out!" She tried to grab something to cover herself, but the towel was too far away. If she wanted to get it, she would have to get out of the tub, which would expose her even more.


    "Just tell me where your ID is and I''ll leave immediately." He did not go out in the summer.


    "It''s in my bag, what do you need my ID card for ¡­" Before she could finish, the summer was over.


    "This lunatic!" She quickly got out of the tub, dressed, and left the bathroom, only to find that the summer was gone. She rummaged through her bag and found that her ID was gone.


    "Forget it, let''s ignore him!" She gritted her teeth and decided to take another bath. This time, she learned her lesson and closed the door.


    Ten minutester.


    Rui-Rui had her eyes closed and was in a daze, when she heard a voice. "Little long-legged girl, your breasts are really a bit small!"


    "Ahh ¡­" When she opened her eyes, she saw only the shadow of Summer''s back, and she saw the door open again.


    Rui-Rui jumped out of the bathtub, wrapped herself in a towel, and ran outside. "Summer you lunatic hooligan, pervert ¡­"


    After a few curses, Rui Rui realized that she couldn''t find anyone to be angry at. Summer was no longer in the room, but she saw her ID card on the table. This guy seemed to have returned to return it.


    "I wonder what this lunatic is doing with my ID card!" After thinking for a while, she decided to leave the hotel and go home.


    After Ning Ruirui had cleaned herself up and prepared to go home, the saleswoman had already been on the phone during the summer, using Ning Ruirui''s ID card to sessfully dial his cell phone, and had even charged him two hundred yuan for the call.


    "Who is it?" The phone was quickly connected as Yi Xiayin''s familiar cold voice was heard.


    "Yi Yi''s wife, I miss you a little. When are you going back to Gui City?" Summer asked.


    "I have something to do, so I won''t go back for now." Yi Xiao answered very straightforwardly.


    "Oh, then I won''t be waiting for you here." Xia Chen quickly said: "Yi Yi''s wife, this is my new number. If you miss me, then call me. I''ll be leaving first."


    Summer took the initiative to hang up, then turned and ran off in the direction of the river. He didn''t want to stay here any longer.


    However, his phone immediately rang.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1508. To find a wife in another place

    <h4>Chapter 1508. To find a wife in another ce</h4>


    Summer stopped running and took out her cell phone. With a happy expression on her face, she answered the phone: "Yi Yi''s wife, do you miss me so soon?"


    "Where are you going?" Yi Xiao''s tone remained cold. "Didn''t I tell you to stay in Gui City for a little longer?"


    "Yi Yi''s wife, I need a wife to cultivate the eighth heaven defying needle. Since you''re noting back to help me cultivate, and Nona isn''t willing to be my wife, even Little Long Legs doesn''t need such a good opportunity. Even Little Yi''s wife isn''t willing to be my wife, so of course I''ll have to find another wife." Summer quickly said, "I n to go back to Jianghai City. I''ve found a lot of wives there before, but I can definitely find them now."


    "You''ve only been in Gui City for one day, how could you find a wife so easily?" "I need you to stay in Gui City. Otherwise, if anything happens to old man Ning, you and I won''t make it in time to save him."


    "Yi Yi''s wife, even if that old man dies, it has nothing to do with us." Summer obviously didn''t care about this, "Little Long Legs is also not willing to be my wife, I don''t need to care about her grandpa."


    "Old Master Ning is an old man worthy of respect, Rui Rui is also a very good girl. If anything were to happen to either of them, I would be very sad." Yi Xiao said slowly, "More importantly, the person who attacked Old Master Ning was someone from the Yin Physician Sect. If that person attacked again, I would not be in time to stop him. That would be my responsibility. I will never be able to live with it."


    "Well, Iggy''s wife, I see what you mean." Summer was not stupid. "I will not make you sad. I will stay in Gui City first."


    "I will go to Gui City once I''ve finished here. Also, you should be patient about cultivating the eighth heaven defying needle. No matter how anxious you are, you won''t be able to finish this quickly." Yi Xiao''s voice was slightly softer. "Both Rui and Lan Yi are proud girls. They wouldn''t agree to be your wife within a day. You should be patient too."


    "But, Yiyi''s wife, they clearly took advantage of me being my wife, why didn''t they agree?" Summer was still a little depressed.


    "Did any of your wives catch him in one day?" Yi Xiao could no longer tolerate it as she retorted snappily.


    "Oh, I think so too." Summer said to herself, "The blonde seems to fall in love with me at first sight."


    "Anyway, you can stay in Gui City for now. I still have some matters to attend to, so I''ll hang up first." She was afraid that she would be unable to hold back and scold him. It had already been so many years, but this fellow was still so narcissistic. She could not help but think in her heart: Did this bastard think that she was the one to take advantage of him using force against her all those years ago?


    "Yi Yi''s wife really isn''t a good wife. If she doesn''t listen, I have to help her." Summer said to herself, "Too bad I''m a good husband, so I might as well stay."


    Summer did not continue to call Yi Xiaoyin. He thought for a while and decided to go to Nirui first.


    A whileter, when he returned to the hotel suite, he found that she was no longer there.


    "Forget it, I''m toozy to find her." Summer directly to the sofa to lie down, running back and forth also a bit tired, it is better to take a break.


    At the same time, various inspectors had already arrived at the second floor of the Yi Hall, preparing to inspect the Lan Yi''s room.


    "My room is not a ce of business. I don''t think there''s any need to check it out?" Lan Yi stood at the door and said indifferently.


    "Miss Lan, ording to the registration information, all the ces in your shop are for business." One of the inspectors said, "That''s why we need to check your room."


    "Do you have to go that far?" Lan Yi''s charming face turned cold.


    "Miss Lan, we are just carrying out our duties." The inspector was neither humble nor arrogant. "If Miss Lan is unwilling to cooperate, then I''m afraid we''ll have to force her to do so."


    "You don''t have the qualifications to be examined!" A cold voice rang out, "All of you, get out!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Who are you?"


    "Be careful when you speak!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    A group of inspectors from various departments shouted, but after a few seconds, they were all silent because each of them had seen a pass.


    Yes, everyone saw a pass, but this pass didn''te from the same person. It was a person who appeared beside them, and they all showed their ID cards. They then realized that they really couldn''t afford to offend these people.


    These papers belonged to a special department, a special department with a very high authority. Looking at the people beside them, it was clear that these dozens of people were all from that department.


    After that, these people no longer said anything and quickly left one by one. It wasn''t that no one doubted these documents were fake, but with so many people in front of them, even if they were fake, it would still be better for them to leave first.


    "You are..." Lan Yi was a bit confused at this moment. She felt even more uneasy because those people from before had onlye to pass. But now that they were here, she felt that they were in even greater danger.


    "Miss Lan, don''t panic." A young man followed up, "My name is Song An. Ie from a rather special department. We don''t have any ill intentions. We just want to find someone."


    This young man called Song An was the man surnamed Song who appeared at Du Li''s ce. He was very polite to Lan Yi.


    "Then, Mr. Song, who are you looking for?" Lan Yi asked in confusion.


    "Miss Lan, is summer still with you?" Song An pondered for a moment before asking.


    "Summer?" Lan Yi was stunned. She had never expected that these people were here for the summer. "He has already left."


    "So Miss Blue has really seen summer." Song An''s face broke into a smile, seemingly relieved. "Then, Miss Lan, do you know how to get in touch with Summer?"


    "About this, Mr. Song, actually, I''m not really familiar with Summer, it was the first time I saw himst night ¡­" The Lan Yi felt the need to exin.


    "Miss Lan, you don''t have to worry. We aren''t enemies of the summer. In fact, we are all under hismand." Song An smiled slightly. "It''s just that we can''t contact him directly due to some mishap. So, I''d like to ask Miss Lan to do us a favor. We really need to see him as soon as possible."


    "But I don''t know how to contact him. He didn''t leave a number for me either." Lan Yi was a little confused. These people were summer subordinates? That seems unlikely, doesn''t it?


    After hesitating for a moment, Lan Yi continued, "About that, if you really want to find him, you can contact Yi Xiao Yin. She should know how to contact Xia Xia."


    "Yi Xiao Yin?" Song An was taken aback. "Miss Lan, do you know Miss Yi Xiaoyin?"


    "Yes, and she spent the summer with me." The Lan Yi nodded.


    "She''s not missing?" Song An was slightly surprised. He then turned to look at the others and said, "Quickly contact Miss Yi Xiayin."


    "Chief, Miss Yi has connected." Immediately, someone ced a cell phone in front of Song An.


    Song An''s tone immediately became extremely respectful, "Miss Yi, I''m Song An. You probably don''t know me, I''m a member of the Heavenly Dao. Yes, we want to get in touch with the summer. That''s great, thank you Miss Yi! "


    Song An''s voice became excited and he hung up the phone, "Miss Yi has a phone number for the summer, it will be sent over shortly ¡­ "Ah, it''s been sent over!"


    "Leader, then should we call Chief Xia now?" one of them asked softly.


    "Let me think." Song An took a deep breath and nodded, "Let''s just make a phone call."


    Song An picked up his phone and dialed the number he just received. Then, he immediately received a call during the summer when he was lying on the hotel sofa.


    Summer took out her cell phone and looked at the number. She was a bit confused, "This isn''t the number of Yi Yi''s wife. Who called me?"


    "Hello, who is this?" After some thought, he still picked up the phone in the summer. What if it was another number for Yi Yi''s wife?


    "Hello, are you Group Leader Xia? "I am Song An from the Song n of Beijing, and at the same time, I am a subordinate of the Heaven''s Path Division..." The voice on the other end of the phone was very respectful, very polite, and even a little agitated.


    "Oh, it''s someone from the family of my charming wife. What business do you have with me?" Summer asked casually.


    "Group Leader Xia, we havee to Gui City. There are some things that we wish to report to you. May I ask where you are right now?" Song An asked hastily.


    After a pause, Song An added, "We are at Miss Lan Yi''s clubhouse."


    "I''m at the hotel. Oh, well, I''m bored. I''ll go find you guys." Summer hung up the phone, leaped out of the hotel window.


    Three minutester.


    Lan Yi was feeling uneasy when she heard a familiar voice. "Little Yi, my wife, I''m back. Why don''t you be my wife?"


    For a moment, Lan Yi didn''t know whether tough or cry. However, she soon discovered that Song An and the others didn''t seem to have any special reactions to this. They just bowed in greeting.


    "Your subordinate greets the chief." Song An and the others said in unison.


    "No need to bow, just tell me why you''re looking for me." Summer sat down on the sofa and smiled at the Lan Yi. "Little Yi Yi, my wife,e and sit with us."


    Lan Yi hesitated for a moment before finally sitting down next to Summer. At this moment, she finally understood that summer was not only a time for fighting, but also an unusual time.


    "Chief, do you know about the disappearance of your residence?" Song An hesitated for a moment. He didn''t say the name of the Immortal Ind directly. It was obvious that he was still a little wary of Lan Yi.


    "Oh, I only learned about it today." Xia Chen casually said, "Charming wife or other people are missing, I''m also looking for them."


    "So, that is to say, you don''t know where Eldest Miss and the others are currently?" Song An''s expression changed slightly.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1509

    <h4>Chapter 1509</h4>


    "I don''t know where they went to y, but they didn''t bring me." Xia Chen was a little depressed, "But you don''t have to worry, my charming wife and the others are very safe now, I will find them."


    "Are, are you sure Eldest Miss is safe? And thatdy, she, what about her? " Song An felt a little uneasy. It was clear that even though he was here in the name of the Heavenly Dao Sect, he was actually here in the name of being a member of the Song Family to ask about the summer.


    Lan Yi, who was at the side, was actually a little confused. This belonged to both the young miss and herself. Why did it sound so messy?


    The Song Family had a lot of girls now, but there was only one young miss, and that was Song Yumei. At the same time, there was only one young miss of the Song Family, and that was the witch who made the Song Family shine, Ye Yumei.


    "Don''t ask my long-legged girl, I really want to hit her right now." Summer immediately became a little depressed, "Anyway, they are all fine, but they purposely left me here and went out to y."


    "So you can''t contact them now?" Song An continued asking.


    "If I could get in touch with them, I would naturally be able to find them. Then I wouldn''t be here." Xia Chen became a little impatient, "Alright, I know what you guys are worried about. In short, I''m fine, my wife is fine too, you guys are fine as long as you guys are okay. Now you can leave and don''t bother me here."


    "This ¡­" Song An wanted to say something, but when he saw Xia Zhi''s unhappy expression, he nodded his head, "Ok. Leader, let''s return to the capital as soon as possible."


    "Hurry up and leave. If you have something urgent, you can call me. If you don''t, don''t bother me." Summer said.


    "Yes, Chief." Song An bowed again towards Summer. "We will take our leave first."


    Song An didn''t waste any time. He turned around and left quickly. In just a few seconds, dozens of people had disappeared from the clubhouse. Lan Yi, on the other hand, was in a daze. Just who were these people?


    She had thought that these might be some sort of secret service agent, like those people from the legendary National Security Agency. But just now, she had realized that although these people imed to be from a special department, they didn''t seem to be secret agents. They imed to be from some Heavenly Dao Unit.


    The most important thing was that Summer was actually the team leader of this team? It seemed that the background of this guy was not small at all.


    "Erm, summer, what is the Heavenly Dao Sect?" Lan Yi couldn''t help but ask.


    "Oh, it''s the ce where I y with my bewitching wives and the like." In fact, what he said wasn''t wrong. It has to be said that the early stages of the Heavenly Dao Group were equivalent to the summer wife group. Every member was a summer wife.


    In short, although the Heavenly Dao team leader was supposed to be in the summer, in truth, the person in charge was mainly Song Yumei. Of course, these years Song Yumei did not really care about management, and at the same time, she began to recruit a lot of normal members.


    Initially, the Heavenly Dao Sect was mainly used to deal with cultivators. However, after the cultivators from the Immortal Cloud Continent were all dealt with, there were actually no cultivators left to deal with. In order to let the Heavenly Dao Sect continue to operate, the Heavenly Dao Sect would asionally intervene.


    As for the normal members, they were responsible for handling these mysterious events in various ces. Once the ordinary organizations were unable to resolve them, they would be handed over to the heaven''sw team. If the normal members of the heaven''sw team could not, then Song Yumei and the others would have to step in.


    Currently, the Heavenly Dao Group was one of the closest organizations to the Immortal Ind. Plus, the Song Family had been keeping an eye on the situation of the Immortal Ind, so the Song Family immediately started to make a move. This was one of the reasons Song An found summer first.


    "Who''s that seductive wife?" Lan Yi was a bit speechless. How many wives did this fellow have?


    Previously, she thought that he had been bragging all summer, but now, she realized that his words seemed to have quite the credibility of it.


    Just like how he had said earlier that Yi Xiao Yin was his wife. She had thought it was impossible, but she had personally witnessed her walking with Yi Xiao Yin in the summer. Furthermore, that Song An had called Yi Xiao Yin first before knowing her number for the summer, which was enough to prove that there was still a close rtionship between Yi Xiao Yin and the summer.


    "A seductive wife is a seductive wife, but you don''t know her." Xia Yi casually said, "Little Yi Yi, once you be my wife, you''ll be able to get to know them."


    "How many wives do you have?" Lan Yi was speechless.


    "I don''t think I''ve calcted it at all. Let me calcte first ¡­" Summer really began to calcte, "Goddess Sis Long-Legs Sis Qiao, blonde wife, Sis Xin ¡­"


    "Forget it, don''t count." Lan Yi was speechless. What kind of person was this? Can''t he even count the number of wives he has?


    "Little Yi''s wife, are you willing to be my wife now?" Xia asked again. Although Yi Yi''s wife told him not to worry, he was still really in a hurry.


    He couldn''t be in a hurry, he missed the long-legged girl again just now.


    "Can I, can I think about it again?" Lan Yi felt a headacheing on. She actually wanted to refuse, but when she thought about how her family wanted her to choose one of the three men named Liu Hao, she felt that it would be better to choose summer.


    Although this guy was a mess, she didn''t hate him. Especially since his background was mysterious and he was quite attractive to her. She really wanted to know just what kind of background this guy had.


    "Oh, no problem." Summer looked very generous.


    A secondter, Xia Xia asked again: "Little Yi Yi''s wife, have you considered it yet?"


    "Didn''t I say to consider it?" Lan Yi was speechless.


    "Yeah, it''s already been a while." Summer said very seriously.


    "What I said was ¡­" Lan Yi didn''t know whether tough or cry. "About that, I''ll have to consider it for at least an evening in the summer. I''ll give you an answer tomorrow. Is that enough?"


    "It took so long?" Xia Chen was a little unwilling, but after thinking for a bit, he nodded, "Okay, then I''ll wait here until tomorrow morning."


    "Are you going to stay here?" Lan Yi was stunned. She had thought that this fellow would leave again.


    "Of course, since you might be my wife, I will definitely watch over you in advance. If someone else takes you away, I will suffer a huge loss." Summer said seriously.


    "Alright, it''s up to you." The Lanyi didn''t care. The guy had been with her for a few hours today anyway.


    Letting out a long sigh, Lan Yi got up and walked downstairs. It was a bit messy downstairs, the people who came to check before purposely made the ce a mess. A few waiters were cleaning up there, but the Lan Yi people soon discovered that something wasn''t right.


    "Why is it just you guys?" The Lan Yi person asked. Logically speaking, there are quite a few waiters here.


    "Miss Lan, they ¡­ they have already left." A waiter said uneasily, "They are afraid and do not dare to work here anymore."


    "So it''s like that." Lan Yi smiled wryly and shook her head. "You guys should go back as well. If you still want toe back to work, then you should take a break. You''ll know soon enough whether you can stille back to work or not."


    "Then, Miss Lan, then you''re alone ¡­" The waiter was somewhat worried.


    "It''s fine, I can handle it." Lan Yi smiled faintly. "Besides, if I can''t handle it, you won''t be able to help. Anyway, you can leave first."


    "Then, alright, then we''ll go back first." The other waiters did not stay any longer and quickly left as well.


    After all, they were just ordinary waiters, and they really couldn''t help Lan Yi in any way.


    "Little Yi''s wife, are you in trouble now?" "Why don''t you promise to be my wife now, and I''ll go and help you get rid of those guys."


    "Summer, if you can really help me, can''t you help me first?" Lan Yi turned her head to look at Summer. "Why do you need me to agree to be your wife first?"


    "Little Yi, my wife, it''s because I don''t like meddling in other people''s business." "If you weren''t my wife, I''d be meddling in your affairs."


    "Forget it, it''s not that big of a deal. At worst, I''ll just shut down my Esteemed Master Council." Lan Yi still didn''t intend to agree to the summer right now. After all, this was a big matter and she needed to be more careful.


    "Little Yi''s wife, why did you open such a clubhouse?" Summer asked casually.


    "Earning money, of course." Lan Yi said casually. She did hold this clubhouse for the sake of making money. Of course, it wasn''t just for the sake of making money. She also wanted to build social rtionships.


    However, she''d already noticed that the rtionships that she''d built through the Yi Yuan School were unable to withstand a single blow.


    And what made her feel a bit sad was that all along, she had always wanted to prove that she could not rely on her beauty. But now, she discovered that in the eyes of everyone, her greatest value was still her beauty.


    The younger generation of the three great families all wanted her to be their own. As for her own Lan family, they also felt that her greatest value was in getting married. Even that summer guy beside her wanted her to be his wife because she was beautiful and hadn''t yet had a boyfriend.


    "Oh, little Yi''s wife, then you don''t need to earn money. I have a lot of money." Xia Keke casually said, "Beautiful Sis said that our family has an inexhaustible amount of money."


    "Even the wealthiest person never said that he wouldn''t be able to spend all his money!" Lan Yi was a bit speechless. This fellow was really boasting. If he really was that rich, why didn''t he have his name on the rich list?


    "That''s not right. Beautiful Sis told me that I can''t spend all of my money." Summer was very serious.


    "Your beautiful sister isn''t the wealthiest!" Lan Yi snappily said. Although this fellow had some ability, he couldn''t be so bragging, could he?


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1510

    <h4>Chapter 1510</h4>


    "¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­


    "But she''s the richest." Xia Xia innocently looked at Lan Yi. "I remember beautiful big sister is the wealthiest all these years."


    "The wealthiest person is the President of the Godly Doctor Group, Ye Mengying..." Lan Yi was stunned as she spoke. "You, you, you can''t be saying that Ye Mengying is your beautiful big sister, right?" "Don''t tell me she''s your older sister. Her surname is Ye."


    "Of course she''s not my sister, she''s my wife." Xia Xia Keke giggled, "Little Yi Yi''s wife, let me tell you a secret. Actually, I''m the majority shareholder in the Godly Doctor Group, but right now, all you know is beautiful big sister, so the wealthiest is her."


    "You, you''re not joking?" Lan Yi was bbergasted. She really couldn''t believe this. That famed beauty was also this fellow''s wife?


    Isn''t this too outrageous?


    "I never joke." Xia Chen had a serious expression. "It''s because I''m a Godly Doctor that I have the Godly Doctor Group. Little Yi, my wife, can''t you even think of this?"


    Lan Yi cursed in her heart. She would never be able to think of such a thing. This fellow was wearing a pair of slippers. Who would think that he had anything to do with the wealthiest man?


    Besides, she still didn''t believe it was true.


    "If you really are Ye Mengying''s husband, then why is there no news of you online at all?" Lan Yi felt it was inconceivable. Previously, this fellow had even said that he was Zhao Yu, Ji Anke''s husband. Those people were all famous celebrities, and the media would pay attention to their private matters.


    "It seems like a few years ago, the little demoness''s wife deleted all of my information from the inte." Xia Chen casually said, "They said that if I didn''t delete it, there would definitely be a lot of people scolding me."


    Lan Yi could understand these words. If he was really the husband of Zhao Yuji, Ye Mengying, and the others, there would definitely be people scolding him online every day. Even she would want to scold him.


    "That little demoness of yours is so amazing, can she delete all the information on the inte?" Lan Yi still didn''t believe it. Who could be so powerful?


    "The little demoness''s wife is the world''s best hacker, of course she can be deleted if she wants to." Xia Xia Keke giggled, "Little Yi Yi''s wife, if you don''t believe me, I can prove it."


    "How can you prove it?" Lan Yi obviously didn''t believe him.


    "Little Yi''s wife, you have aputer here, right?" Summer blinked.


    "Yes, there is one over there." Lan Yi pointed not far away.


    "Little Yi''s wife, there''s nothing important in thatputer of yours, right?" Xia asked again: "When I prove it to youter, yourputer will be destroyed by the little demon''s wife and nothing will be left inside."


    "Is it that exaggerated?" Lan Yi couldn''t believe it. However, she still decided to change theputer. "Alright then, we''ll use thatputer to y with. There''s nothing important there."


    The Lan Yi got up and walked over to aputer, then looked at Summer. "How do you prove it?"


    "Little Yi''s wife, how about we make a bet? If I can prove that this little demoness''s wife is a hacker, then you can be my wife." Summer wanted to make a bet with the Lanyi, and he had used it to win a quiet wife, and it would be nice to have another one now.


    "I''m not going to bet with you." Lan Yi didn''t fall for it. "It''s fine if you don''t want to prove it."


    Summer said to herself, "Why aren''t you all betting? Yi''s wife is the same, is it because gambling is banned now?"


    "How are you going to prove it in the summer?" Lan Yi was a bit helpless. "Theputer is on. You can go on directly."


    "Oh, little Yi Yi wife, you can do it yourself." Xia Chen casually said, "Actually, it''s very simple. You just need to search for a random sentence on the inte, such as'' little demoness'' is a big idiot, and then you will know the result."


    "That''s it?" Lan Yi couldn''t believe it, but she still opened her search engine and typed in this sentence: "Little demoness is a big idiot."


    Return to the car, search.


    One secondter.


    Theputer screen was ck.


    "You are the big fool, the super big idiot. I am the peerless beauty of the girl, yourputer is about to format and you are going to start counting down now ¡­ Ten ¡­ No nine... Formatting is in progress ¡­ " When these words appeared on theputer, Lan Yi was immediately stunned. She just watched helplessly as herputer waspletely formatted.


    After a long while, Lan Yi turned her head to look at Xia Chen: "This, what is going on?"


    "Oh, little Yi''s wife, I don''t really understand, but little Yi''s wife is very bored and has all sorts of programs on the inte. Whenever someone insults her or says something bad about her, the programs start automatically and attack yourputer, which is more or less the case." Even though he didn''t understand much in the summer, the little devil''s wife had told him, so he knew what was going on.


    Lan Yi felt as though she was in a daze. She didn''t want to believe in summer, but now, she had no choice but to believe. The truth was right in front of her.


    However, it was still impossible for her topletely believe in Summer''s words, because she had always found it difficult to believe that summer could have so many wives. However, it was still impossible for her topletely believe in Summer''s words, because she had always found it difficult to believe in Summer''s words, because it was still possible for her to believe in so many wives.


    But Lan Yi had actually found something inmon with these women. They were indeed quite beautiful, and even she didn''t have any advantage over them. Furthermore, ording to the public information, they didn''t seem to be married off either.


    In fact, they weren''t considered young at all. In his impression, they were basically in their thirties. Although they all looked young, most of the normal females still had a partner at this age. However, they really didn''t have any rtionships with anyone.


    That''s right, especially for celebrities like An Keke and Zhao Yuji, who didn''t make a scandal. This was rather abnormal, because for celebrities, even if they didn''t have a partner, a lot of it would still be made up.


    Now it seemed like it was normal for their scandal to be deliberately suppressed by someone. For example, if this little demoness had just searched for some bad news, theputer would have been turned ck. If she didn''t let anyone else know about Zhao Yuji and the others'' scandal, she should be able to do it.


    "Eh? Wait a minute, you''re calling Zhao Yuji your wife, then what''s the rtionship between Zhao Yuji and that little demoness?" The Lanyi suddenly realized that there was a problem with this form of address.


    "Little Yi Yi, my wife, you are really stupid. A little demoness'' wife is obviously the little sister of a big demoness'' wife." Summer looked at the Lan Yi as if he were a fool.


    Lan Yi was a bit speechless. This fellow had given her some random names, how could she be med? He even called her little Yi Yi''s wife, but she was not Yi Xiao Yin''s little sister!


    After some thought, Lan Yi took out her cell phone and started searching for the Godly Doctor Group online. She still couldn''t believe everything that happened in the summer. Although many things seemed to be true, she still felt that it was too bizarre.


    "Huh?" With this search, Lan Yi managed to find some big news about the Godly Doctor Group. "Hey, Ye Mengying has resigned from her position as president of the Godly Doctor Group."


    "The beautiful sister also ran out to y with them, so of course she can''t continue being the CEO." Summer was not surprised.


    "The new CEO is her cousin ¡­" The Lanyi were talking to themselves.


    "Cousin?" Summer was a little surprised, "Let me see, is it that little girl Su Bei Bei?"


    "You know the new president?" Lan Yi opened Su Bei''s profile online and eximed, "Wow, it''s really pretty!"


    "Wu, this girl has be quite pretty after she grew up." Summer looked at the photo. "She used to want to be my wife, but she was a bad girl and she had a bad temper. That''s why I didn''t take her."


    Lan Yi just stared at the summer, not knowing whether tough or cry. Could this guy really be bragging?


    "Didn''t you say that you arecking a wife?" Lan Yi smirked. "Su Bei Bei is very beautiful. She looks even more beautiful than I do. Her figure is also good. Since she wants to be your wife so much, why don''t you go find her?"


    "Eh? "Little Yi, my wife, you''re right." Summer looked as if she had juste to her senses. "Hmm, just in time, I''ll give her a call and ask if she''s willing to be my wife."


    "Do you have her phone number?" The Lan Yi didn''t quite believe him.


    "Let me think, well, I seem to remember her phone number." Summer really remembered Su Bei''s phone number, then really picked up the phone and dialed Su Bei Bei''s number.


    "I am Su Bei Bei." The other side quickly answered the call with a clear and moving voice.


    "Little Bei, I''m really short of a wife now. Please be my wife." Summer said at once.


    "Scram!" The call ended.


    She had obviously wanted to be his wife before, but why was it different now?


    At this moment, Jianghai City, Godly Doctor Group.


    In the CEO''s office, Su Bei was in a bad mood. The twenty-seven-year-old Su Bei had actually just graduated from university. A month ago, she had received a doctoral degree.


    Originally, she had nned to go out to y for a while. However, just a week ago, her rich cousin had found her and wanted her to be the new president of the Godly Doctor Group.


    At that time, she didn''t care too much about it. Even if she wanted to be the CEO, with the help of her cousin, it wouldn''t be a big deal. However, just yesterday, her cousin disappeared, and then, what made her even more panicked was that she found out that the entire Immortal Ind had disappeared, and the people on the Immortal Ind had also disappeared!


    "That pervert in the summer won''t bring his cousin. "Hold on!" Su Bei Bei was silently cursing the summer in her heart when she suddenly felt that something wasn''t right. Was the other party''s voice from earlier summer?


    She thought it was a disturbing call, but then she realized that something was wrong. The voice was familiar.


    That dead pervert in the summer, was he not missing?


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1511

    <h4>Chapter 1511</h4>


    "One thousand five hundred and eleven. You can find whoever you want."


    At the Esteemed Person Pavilion, Lan Yi was looking at the summer with a strange expression. ''Has this fellow finally blown the bull''s hide apart?''


    "Did you just call the beautiful CEO, Su Bei Bei?" the Lan Yi looked at the summer and asked deliberately.


    "Yeah." Xia Zhi was a little depressed, "Isn''t that girl too presumptuous to hang up on me? I really want to go back to the river to beat her up."


    "Didn''t you say she always wanted to be your wife?" The Lan Yi person lightly smiled. She felt that she needed to give this guy a good beating in the summer. She couldn''t let him continue to brag endlessly.


    "Yeah, but if you get prettier, your temper might get worse." Summer looked serious. "Let me give her a callter."


    Just as he was saying that, summer''s mobile phone rang. Upon seeing the caller ID, summer immediately became happy.


    "Look, little Yi Yi''s wife, Su Bei Bei that girl is calling me right away to apologize." Summer said as she picked up the phone.


    "I want to hear it over the loudspeaker." Lan Yi couldn''t believe it. She pressed her hand on the speaker and heard a melodious voice say, "Hey, are you a pervert in the summer?"


    "Little Bei, of course it''s me. Why did you hang up on me just now?" Summer was a little unhappy. "I just decided to let you be my wife. If you hang up my phone again, I won''t want you."


    "You damn pervert, who''s going to be your wife?" Su Bei Bei''s tone was filled with anger. "Hey, where are you? How did the ind disappear? Where did you all go? Forget it, hurry over to the Godly Doctor Group and exin the situation clearly.


    "I''m in Gui City. I don''t want to go back now. If you want to be my wife, thene find me here." Xia Zhi casually replied, "Beautiful Big Sis and the rest have all disappeared. I also don''t know where they went."


    "What?" You don''t know either? " Su Bei Bei was immediately stunned. "Then you have toe back. Cousin let me be the CEO of the Godly Doctor Group, there are many things I don''t understand. You have toe back and help!"


    "Didn''t I hear that you''re very powerful?" Xia Chen was a little puzzled. "This little girl said that you have be a peerless master."


    "Bullsh * t! She''s the Shopkeeper, the Shopkeeper! I''m a PhD student there!" Su Bei Bei was immediately furious, "In short, I don''t have much experience managing apany right now. You''ve all disappeared, and many people would want to cause trouble for the Godly Doctor Group. You''d better hurry up ande back!"


    "But I need to find a wife as soon as possible." Summer replied, "So I can''t go back now."


    "Hey, you perverted pervert, will you die if you don''t have a woman for one day?" Su Bei Bei was very angry, "Why do you have to find a wife? Cousin, why are you in such a hurry to cheat after you''ve left? "


    "You wouldn''t understand even if I told you, but I really need a wife." Xia Chen said in a serious tone, "If you want to be my wife, then hurry to Gui City. Otherwise, I''ll have to find someone else to be my wife."


    "Summer, you damn pervert, you can find whoever you want!" Su Bei Bei looked a little exasperated. "I''m toozy to care about you!"


    With that, Su Bei directly hung up.


    "This girl''s temper has really gotten worse." Summer said to herself, "Looks like I''ll have to beat her up sometime."


    He turned to Lan Yi with a helpless look on his face. "Little Yi, my wife, it looks like you''ll have to be my wife after all."


    At this moment, Lan Yi was a little confused. Although she wasn''t sure if the person over there was Su Bei Bei, but it sounded like it was unlikely that she would find someone to act with him during the summer.


    Thus, although Lan Yi was still unwilling to believe it, she began to feel that the credibility of the matter was rather high. At the very least, it seemed to have a great rtionship with the Godly Doctor Corporation during the summer.


    Lan Yi didn''t know whether tough or cry. Although this fellow imed that he wanted her to be his wife, why didn''t he have the slightest bit of sincerity?


    From what he said, if Su Bei Bei was willing to be his wife, then he wouldn''t want her anymore?


    "Why are you so anxious for a wife?" Lan Yi couldn''t help but ask. This guy had already said many times that he needed a wife very badly. It seemed like it wasn''t as simple ascking a woman.


    "This is a secret for now." Summer looked at the Lan Yi. "I''ll tell you in the morning."


    "Why wait until tomorrow morning?" Lan Yi couldn''t help but ask.


    "Little Yi Yi''s wife, tomorrow morning, you''ll be my wife." Summer giggled, "This is a secret only my wife knows."


    Lan Yi was speechless again. Wasn''t this person too confident? Why did he think that she would agree to his request tomorrow morning?


    "About that, I''ll be quiet for now." She felt that she had received too much information today. First, it was Yi Xiao Yin, then Zhao Yu, Ji An, the cocoa witch, Mengmeng. Now, Ye Mengying, Su Bei Bei and Song An had appeared along with a group of people.


    All of this proved that summer had an extraordinary origins, but she still found it hard to believe the things that summer said, because it was simply too incredible.


    However, the Lan Yi person did not quiet down so easily, because her phone rang again very quickly.


    "I''m going out to get a call." After looking at the caller ID, the Lan Yi hurriedly got up and walked outside. She only connected the call after she left the clubhouse.


    "Riko, what''s wrong?" the Lan Yi asked in a low voice. The call was from Duli.


    "Miss Lan, are you alright?" Du Li seemed relieved.


    "I''m fine. Should I be?" The Lan Yi was puzzled.


    "About that, Miss Lan, there''s something I want to apologize to you about. There were some people who came to find me earlier, so I had no choice but to tell them your information." Du Li hesitated for a moment. "I don''t know when they''lle looking for you, but if they did find you, I suggest you tell them the truth. The leader''s surname is Song, and he''s a man ¡­"


    "Surnamed Song?" Lan Yi was startled. "Song An? He''s already been here. "


    "Ah?" Have you been to your ce? " Du Li was stunned, "Then, did they find summer?"


    "I saw them and I left again. By the way, Riko, who are those people? It seems to be some special branch, the Heaven''s Path Sect... " The Lanyi wanted to inquire about it in passing.


    "Miss Lan, don''t ask anymore." "In short, they are much higher inside than I am. Don''t offend them."


    After a pause, Du Li could not help but ask, "Oh right, what did they have to do with that summer? Do you know? "


    "Oh, Summer seems to be their team leader. I''m not too sure about the specifics, but Summer''s definitely higher ranked than them." the Lan Yi said casually.


    But after she said that, she felt that something was wrong. Those people were of a higher level than Riko. She actually knew the level of Riko''s division. If that was the case, wouldn''t summer''s identity be exaggerated?


    "Wow, Miss Lan, you might have struck it rich this time." Du Li shouted a little exaggeratedly, "That man called Xia, he''s definitely very powerful."


    "He''s not my man. I just met himst night." Lan Yi couldn''t help but exin.


    "Alright, Miss Lan, you just met himst night, so why don''t you call me today and find out about his background? I don''t believe that you don''t have any interest in him." Du Li''s tone was somewhat teasing, "Alright, it''s good that you''re fine. I just want to know. I still have something on here, so I''ll be leaving first. Remember to find me the next time youe to the capital."


    "Alright, see you next time." The Lan Yi person did not say much either.


    After putting down her cell phone, Lan Yi looked around the clubhouse and muttered to herself, "It seems like this guy really has quite the background."


    Now, the Lan Yi people began to think that she might really want to consider the possibility that everything the summer said was true.


    But, if it was all true, wouldn''t she be even less able to be his wife?


    You know, she never wanted to be someone''s concubine.


    However, at this moment, she suddenly thought of the words she had heard in the summer: "It''s alright, Yi Yi''s wife is also a concubine."


    She clearly did not believe those words back then, but now that she thought about it, if she could be this fellow''s concubine, there was nothing wrong with Lan Yi, right?


    "Pah pah pah!" Lan Yi spat at herself in her heart. Had she gone mad? She had actually started to consider this matter?


    She was Lan Yi. No matter what, she was the young miss of the Lan family, the number one beauty in Gui City. Countless men rushed to her, and now she wanted to be the wife of an unknown fellow?


    However, if it was possible for Yi Xiao Yin, Zhao Yu, and even the beauty that was the richest, Ye Mengying ¡­


    The Lan Yi woman shook her head. She felt that she couldn''t keep thinking about it. If she kept thinking about it, she might have to convince herself.


    She turned and walked back toward the clubhouse, but at that moment she heard the sound of brakes behind her. She turned again and saw a Hummer parked there.


    The three of them jumped down from the Hummer, followed by a tall and sturdy man, a man and a woman walking side by side behind him. The three of them were dressed in casual attire, but each of them exuded an indescribably unique aura.


    "My beloved, long time no see." The burly man who was walking at the front quickly stopped and smiled at Lan Yi, revealing a mouthful of snow-white teeth.


    "You, are you Shi Yan?" Lan Yi finally recognized him, but she found it hard to believe. "You, you brat, howe you''ve grown so tall?"


    "Haha, maybe it''s because the food is better these years." Shi Yanughed, "Speaking of which, we haven''t seen each other for more than ten years. Thest time we met, they were still in their teens."


    Shi Yan took two steps forward and then opened his arms, "May I hug you? Haha, you are a super beauty now, so I will take a small advantage of you, is that alright? "


    "Idiot, of course there''s a problem!" Before the Lan Yi could say anything, summer''s voice could be heard.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1512. The Idiot Who Worries You the Most

    <h4>Chapter 1512. The Idiot Who Worries You the Most</h4>


    Chapter 1512 The Idiot Who Worries You the Most


    Lan Yi felt like she was going crazy. Could this guy not offend people the moment he opened his mouth? It was not a problem if he didn''t want others to hug her. She didn''t want to hug Shi Yan, but could he not curse someone for idiocy the moment he opened his mouth?


    Actually, Lan Yi had already discovered that this fellow loved to scold others as idiots. He would say these words the moment he opened his mouth and then offend the other party to death.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that this guy was fighting so fiercely, Lan Yi felt that he would have been beaten to death a long time ago.


    "What did you say?" A cold voice came over. The one who opened his mouth was not Shi Yan, but the man behind him. This man was quite tall, but he looked a little thin.


    "It doesn''t matter." Shi Yan smiled and put his arms away, still looking at Lan Yi. "My love, is this your boyfriend?"


    "It''s not a boyfriend, it''s a husband!" Xia Xinyan looked at Shi Yan, "I hate idiots like you who like to take advantage of other people''s wives the most. Why don''t you give your wife to someone else to take advantage of?"


    "Bro, why are you so angry?" Shi Yan smiled, "I haven''t seen my lover for more than ten years. Hugging is also a form of etiquette in foreign countries."


    "Idiot, this is the country!" Xia Xinyan looked at Shi Yan, "And you, idiot, don''t pretend. Even an idiot would know that you were trying to trick little Yi Yi''s wife."


    "If you continue to curse, do you believe that I won''t smash your mouth?" The cold voice sounded again, and it came from the thin, tall man.


    "Idiot!" Summer looked at the tall, thin man. "I''ll smash your mouth first."


    Pow!


    Summer suddenly appeared next to thenky man and pped him in the face.


    "Err ¡­" The tall, thin man let out a painful groan, and a few teeth flew out of his mouth.


    In the next second, the skinny, tall man suddenly pounced towards Summer. His reaction speed was fairly fast.


    Unfortunately, in the face of summer, this speed wasn''t even worth mentioning.


    "Hold on..." Shi Yan hurriedly shouted, but it was already toote.


    Xia Xia Keke kicked the thin, tall man in the stomach, and with a miserable groan, the thin, tall man fell to the ground, passing out.


    Lan Yi felt as if she wanted to cover her face with her hands. This fellow was truly violent. He had knocked out another person!


    The whole thing happened so fast that she didn''t have time to stop it.


    "Shi Yan, I''m sorry..." The Lan Yi decided to apologize, which was her fault after all.


    "Little Yi''s wife, why are you apologizing to that idiot?" After interrupting Lan Yi, he appeared beside her in a sh, grabbed her soft waist, and stared at Shi Yan. "Hey, I haven''t been in a good mood these two days, so even an idiot like you shouldn''t bother me, let alone my wife!"


    "I say, brother ¡­" Shi Yan''s face was a little unsightly.


    "Idiot, who''s your brother?" Xia Xia wore a displeased expression. "You don''t have the qualifications to be my brother."


    "Good, very good!" Shi Yan''s smile finally disappeared from his face, "My dear, no, Miss Lan, it seems that I am unable to stand up to you. I will take my leave first."


    Bending down and carrying the unconsciousnky man, Shi Yan turned around and walked towards the Hummer. The woman coldly looked at Xia Xia then also followed him.


    One minuteter, the Hummer started, and the three people of Shi Yan''s group quickly disappeared from Lan Yi''s sight.


    "Do you want to offend everyone I know in the summer?" Lan Yi was a bit depressed. Did this guy want her to turn to him?


    "Little Yi''s wife, I didn''t offend them. They offended me." "That idiot actually wants to take advantage of you. He doesn''t put me in his eyes at all."


    "I might just have returned from abroad." Lan Yi was a bit speechless. She and Shi Yan had known each other when they were children. After hearing that Shi Yan had gone abroad, it was possible that he had juste back from overseas.


    Lan Yi shook her head and turned to walk inside. She had no choice but to admit that this fellow had offended too many people in the summer. It had only been a few minutes, yet he had offended another person.


    From what Shi Yan saidst time, it was obvious that she hated him too, but in reality, she hadn''t done anything at all.


    Back in the courtyard of the clubhouse, Lan Yi sat down on the sofa and poured herself a ss of wine. After drinking it all in one gulp, she leaned back and closed her eyes. She really needed silence.


    "Little Yi''s wife, you look really tired. Um, your rest hasn''t been good recently. I''ll give you a massage so that you can have a good night''s sleep." Summer''s voice rang in her ears, and then she felt two hands on her head.


    The Lan Yi originally wanted to refuse, but when the summer''s fingers began to massage her head, she found that she did not want to refuse, because it was really veryfortable.


    After a minute, the Lan Yi person would not refuse, because she was already asleep.


    Lan Yi hadn''t been able to rest well recently. After her head was massaged in the summer, she immediately fell into a deep sleep. When she woke up, the sky was already dark.


    She subconsciously looked down at her clothes and found it wasplete. She was still on the sofa and heaved a sigh of relief. She picked up her phone and looked at the time. It was reallyte. It was already past 9 pm.


    "Little Yi''s wife, have you woken up?" A voice suddenly sounded from the side. However, it didn''t scare Lan Yi because it was the voice of summer.


    "I''m awake, let me make a call." Lan Yi saw that there were a few missed calls on her phone. It was all from her brother, Lan Junfeng. She called him first.


    The call was quickly connected. Lan Junfeng''s urgent voice was heard. "Big sis, where are you?" Why don''t you answer the phone? Hurry up and go home, something big is happening! "


    "What happened?" the Lan Yi asked hurriedly.


    "The old man is about to die, hurry up ande back. They all say that you''re the one who angered the old man. If he really dies, you''ll be in big trouble." Lan Junfeng sounded anxious. "Just hurry home!"


    "Alright, then I''ll go back immediately." The Lanyi knew it was a big deal.


    After hanging up, Lan Yi hastily walked outside. The Porsche had been damaged, but she still had a BMW parked outside.


    After walking a few steps, Lan Yi remembered that Summer was still here. She turned her head to say something, but found that Summer was already beside her, so she didn''t say anything.


    The Lan Yi quickly drove the BMW home. Summer was naturally on the car as well. On the way, the Lan Yi didn''t say anything. Summer also didn''t say anything.


    About a quarter of an hourter, Lan Yi stopped in front of arge mansion. She got out of the car and walked inside.


    "Eldest young mistress,e with me ¡­" Lan Junfeng walked up to her and was surprised to see her. "Sister, why are you with him ¡­"


    "Let''s not talk about this for now, let''s go to grandpa''s ce." Lan Yi interrupted Lan Junfeng.


    Lan Junfeng looked at Xia Zhi with dissatisfaction, but didn''t say anything.


    Under Lan Junfeng''s lead, the three of them quickly arrived at a veryrge room. It was a bedroom, and although it was veryrge, it was still rather crowded because there were a lot of people inside. There were at least dozens of men, women, old, young, and old.


    As soon as Lan Yi appeared, these people looked at her and began to talk coldly.


    "Yo, isn''t this my lover? And you knew toe back? "


    "That''s right. You''ve angered the old tutor this much, and you still dare toe back?"


    "My beloved, take a look at what you''ve done. You shouldn''t be a good youngdy of the Lan family; instead, you''ve got to make some sort of clubhouse. Is everything alright now?"


    "Lan Yi, don''t say that my words are unpleasant to hear. If the lordmaster really goes, you''ll have to take responsibility ¡­"


    "That''s right, you won''t be able to escape the responsibility of angering the old man!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    This person kept talking and talking. It seemed that no one really cared about the old man on the bed. The old man on the bed was indeed dying.


    "Enough, I won''t fight over the inheritance with you!" Lan Yi said coldly, "Isn''t that what you''re talking about? At that time, other than my Elf Pavilion, I don''t want anything else! "


    "Big Sis, how can this work?" Lan Junfeng quickly said.


    "Lan Yi, let''s not talk about property. Our Lan family is currently being suppressed by the other three families. This is not something that you can do without property." A young man followed up, "The old man was also angered by this matter to the point that his condition worsened. Do you think that you can just say that you don''t want property?"


    "Lan Junjie, what else do you want?" Lan Yi coldly said. This Lan Junjie was her cousin. He usually didn''t have a good rtionship with her.


    Lan Yi was the oldest among the younger generation, but her position in the Lan family wasn''t that high. Before, the family had expected her to marry a good man, so on the surface, no one had done anything to her.


    Of course, there was another reason. Lan Yi''s parents had died many years ago. Just as Lan Junfeng had said, he was the only one in the family who cared about her.


    "Lan Yi, I advise you to marry Qin Haiyue. He has already said that as long as you go to his house tonight, you can forget about everything else." Lan Junjie snorted. "You''ve really gotten married. You''re still our Lan family''s eldest daughter ¡­" "Ugh!"


    Lan Junjie hadn''t finished speaking before he let out a miserable shriek. It was Xia Junjie''s sudden appearance, and he was kicked to the ground.


    "I hate idiots like you the most." Xia Chen was a little displeased and looked at Lan Yi. "Little Yi''s wife, that old man was poisoned. These idiots actually used you wrongly. They are idiots to the extreme."


    "What?" Lan Yi''s charming face changed. "You said that grandfather was poisoned?"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1513. We have nothing else to do here

    <h4>Chapter 1513. We have nothing else to do here</h4>


    "Who is this person?" What nonsense are you talking about? "


    "Lan Yi, who is this? He actually dared to beat me here? "


    "Who else could it be? It''s the man she''s been looking for. "


    "What summer? The one that beat up Young Master Qin? "


    "It must be him. Seeing how violent he is, he actually dared to hit a young hero ¡­"


    Lan Junjie crawled back up to his feet as the group of men floundered around him. "You dare to hit me, motherfucker ¡­" he growled at the top of his lungs. "Ugh!"


    Lan Junjie screamed miserably as he was once again kicked down to the ground by Xia Zhi. This time, however, hey on the ground in agony, unable to get back up even if he wanted to.


    "Men, men, hurry up and kick this little hooligan out of here ¡­" A middle-aged man roared in rage. After that, he too let out a blood-curdling screech and fell to the ground.


    "You''re the little hooligan, you idiot!" Xia Chen was very unhappy, "Don''tpare me to a hooligan, even if I am a hooligan, I am still a hooligan."


    "Alright, can you stop hitting people first?" Lan Yi was a little speechless. If this carried on, the entire Lan family would be defeated by him.


    As she took a step toward summer, she gritted her teeth and put her arm around his arm. She felt that this would keep him from doing anything, and she immediately realized that this was not a good idea, because summer had taken her by the waist.


    Summer would never refuse a gift that came to her doorstep, and she would always get more than what she wanted.


    "Don''t say that I didn''t warn you. You''d better calm down. Don''t curse or think of attacking." Lan Yi looked at the other members of the Lan family. "Qin Hai Yue Guan Xi, Liu Hao has been beaten up by him, and even Feng Xiao has been beaten. Don''t think that he will be lenient towards you."


    "Lan Yi, what kind of man are you looking for?" A person questioned angrily.


    "What does it have to do with you?" The Lan Yi person retorted. She was toozy to deny it.


    The man was speechless. Looking at the two men lying on the ground, he recalled the news they had gotten earlier. This summer brat really fought every time he saw someone.


    Although the others were also angry, they could only endure it now. The Lan family did notck bodyguards, but they all knew that Qin Haiyue''s bodyguards had also been beaten up. In terms of strength, the bodyguards of the Lan family were not any stronger than the Qin family.


    "Summer, you said that grandpa was poisoned, is that true?" Lan Yi asked again. She was beginning to believe in the summer.


    "Little Yi''s wife, of course what I said was true." Xia Chenzily said, "Do you want me to wake up this old man? I think you don''t really like this old man, so it''s better for him to die.


    "How do you know I don''t like it ¡­" Lan Yi subconsciously wanted to ask, but she suddenly realized something else. "What did you say? Do you know who poisoned them? "


    "Of course I know. Even after they idiots poisoned him, the poison was still in his body." Xia Chen casually said, "Oh, it''s that idiot on the ground. He should have some poison on him, and that idiot. It should be the medicine he fed."


    Summer first pointed at Lan Junjie, then at a middle-aged man on the ground. The rest of the family immediately recognized him as Lan Junjie''s father.


    "What are you talking about?" Only then did Lan Gui re angrily at Xia Zhi. "If you continue to nder me like this, do you believe that I''ll call the police and arrest you?"


    "Idiot, then call the police." Summer was naturally not afraid of this kind of boring threat.


    "Alright, I''ll call the police now..." Only then did Lan Gui take out his cell phone as if he was about to make a call.


    "In the summer, can you cure grandpa?" Lan Yi said at this moment.


    "Of course you can, I''m the world''s number one genius doctor." Xia Chen casually said, "Healing him is very easy."


    "Then can you treat him first?" the Lan Yi asked again.


    "Hey, officer, I''m going to call the police." On the other side, Lan Gui was on the phone as he walked out. He had only taken two steps when he flew back with a miserable shriek andnded heavily on the ground.


    "You, why are you hitting me again?" The few of them watched the summer angrily.


    "This idiot wants to run." Xia Chenzily said, "You idiots, if you don''t believe me, you can look at his phone. He didn''t call at all."


    Xia Zhi looked at the old man on the bed and said to himself, "Well, forget it, I''ll treat this old man first. He''s still clear-headed, he knows who poisoned him."


    After saying this, Summer grabbed the Lan Yi and rushed to the bedside. She took out a silver needle and quickly injected a few needles into the old man''s body.


    "Bastard, catch that beast for me!" An angry roar rang out as the old man suddenly flipped himself around to sit up. "Capture Lan Gui and Lan Junjie! These two brats actually dare ¡­" "Cough cough ¡­"


    The old man started coughing violently, while everyone else within the room was a bit stunned. This, this old man had actually woken up? Judging from his words, Lan Junjie and his son had indeed poisoned him?


    "Stop shouting, they''re all lying on the ground and can''t move, what''s there to grab." Summer got a little impatient and looked at the Lan Yi. "Little Yi, my wife, we have no business here. Let''s go."


    "Darling, wait a moment, I have something to tell you ¡­" Old Man Lan reacted at this moment.


    "No need." "Grandfather, you have always disliked me, because I am a girl, it doesn''t matter, since your health is good, I believe that you can take care of the family''s matters, so I will not interfere, and besides, everyone is here, I will be straightforward, like I said before, I do not want the Lan family''s property, I will only keep my Yi Hall."


    Lan Yi turned her head to look at Lan Junfeng and added, "Xiao Feng, you stay here and I''ll be leaving first. This ce has never really belonged to me."


    Finally, Lan Yi smiled charmingly at Summer. "Come, let''s go back to the Escort Pavilion ¡­" "Ahhh!"


    "Ah!" Lan Yi shouted in a tender voice as she was lifted up in the summer. A few minutester, she discovered that she had returned to the club.


    "My car hasn''te back yet." Lan Yi didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    "Oh, then let''s go back." Summer ran back to the house with the Lanyi in her arms.


    Lan Yi was a bit speechless. She didn''t say that she was going toe back and drive back.


    However, since he''s back, then let''s drive the BMW back.


    When the car started, Lan Yi suddenly felt a little hungry. Actually, this was also normal. She hadn''t eaten dinner, so it was almost 10 PM by now.


    "Shall we have something to eat?" the Lan Yi suggested.


    "Sure." Summer had always been in favor of eating, unless there was something more fun to do. Unfortunately, he didn''t even have a wife now, so naturally he couldn''t do the things he liked to do more.


    "There''s a night market in front. It''s all food stalls, are you used to eating food there?" The Lan Yi person asked again, if it was just after summer, she would not ask such a question. With his dressing, it would be difficult if the other party was willing to let him eat. After all, he only had a bag on him.


    However, by now, Lan Yi already knew that this fellow''s background was extraordinary. Perhaps his requirements would be very high.


    "Little Yi''s wife, I''m not picky with food." He''s really not picky about food. He''s just picky about finding a wife.


    "Forget it, why don''t we not go to the night market and have some barbecue at the front?" There''s a barbecue shop by the side of the road. The door is open.


    The reason why Lan Yi had made this decision was because she remembered that it was currently an extraordinary period. There were a lot of eyes on the side of the night market, and she knew that she was pretty and sexy.


    If there was no summer, it wouldn''t be too big of a problem. If there was someone else talking about something unpleasant, she could usually tolerate it. However, it was obvious that she wouldn''t be able to endure the summer, and she didn''t want to fight a few fights over supper.


    Lan Yi walked into the barbeque shop during the summer. The barbeque shop was doing pretty well, but as soon as they found a booth, Lan Yi directly asked for this booth. She then picked up the barbeque menu and asked during the summer, "What do you want to eat?"


    "Oh, that''s easy. Ten portions of each." He was experienced in this sort of thing, and it wasn''t the first time.


    "Ten portions of each?" The barbeque shop attendant was stunned. "About that, sir, do you also want ten roasted fish?"


    "Yes." Xia replied.


    "About that, I have to ask. There might not be that many things." This was the first time the waiter had seen two people ordering so many orders.


    "How about this, if it''s not enough for ten portions, then how many points will it be?" Lan Yi looked at the waiter. "Don''t worry. Just cook. If we can''t finish, we can pack."


    "Alright, please wait a moment, the two of you." The waiter nced at the Lan Yi, nodded, and walked out.


    Actually, ten servings for each dish wasn''t too much. It was just that there was a rtivelyrge amount. If he were to order ten servings, it would be a bit exaggerated. One must know that even ten tes were required.


    "Would you like something to drink? I can''t drink beer by car, you can drink beer. " The Lanyi asked again about the summer.


    "Little Yi''s wife, I''m not picky when ites to drinking." Summer said again, he also really did not choose. It was not like he had not tasted the wine personally brewed by the goddess, it was normal for him to drink spring water directly from the mountain.


    "Don''t you have anything you particrly like?" Lan Yi was a little speechless. Why does this guy seem like he can do anything he wants?


    "Yes, I like beautiful wives the most." Summer said very seriously.


    Lan Yi was speechless. This fellow was a pure pervert. He didn''t like anything other than beauties.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 11514. Youre eating a little too little

    <h4>Chapter 11514. You''re eating a little too little</h4>


    Luckily, the barbecue was quick, and Lan Yi was really hungry, so she focused on eating. In the end, she didn''t order any wine for the summer and instead ordered a pinch of sour plum juice.


    "Little Yi''s wife, do you like sour drinks?" Summer gave her such an evaluation, "Fortunately, it''s not vinegar, actually vinegar is not very nice to taste."


    Lan Yi was gnawing on her chicken feet and was at a loss for words. She just rolled her eyes coquettishly at Xia Zhi. She wasn''t in the mood to be jealous.


    Besides, she couldn''t find a partner even if she wanted to. Who was she supposed to be jealous of? Yi Xiaoming? Or Zhao Yuji?


    Oh, no, why should she be jealous of them? She hadn''t agreed to be this guy''s concubine yet.


    There were too many things that had happened today. Well, strictly speaking, sincest night, it had been exactly twenty-four hours. Too many things had happened.


    Last night at this time, she was still the young miss of the Lan family in the eyes of others and also the prettiest girl in the capital. Countless young masters and young masters wished that they could have a chance to have something to do with her, but she was still able to refuse all men a thousand miles away. It could be said that she had a noble status.


    But now, everything had changed.


    No one thought of her as the young miss of the Lan family. She was no longer noble and was no longer a queen. Those young masters and young masters might still want to have an affair with her, but they only wanted to treat her as a ything.


    If it was yesterday, she had chosen to marry one of the three, Qin Haiyue, and the others. She would still have a very high status, and they would have treated her well, but now, when she made this choice, she was actually still their ything. Moreover, they might think of all sorts of perverted methods to toy with her.


    She actually understood the psychology of men. Beforest night, they were still chasing after her, but now, their psychology hadpletely changed. If she were to give in, she would be destined to be a tragedy.


    Perhaps the only thing that hadn''t changed in these twenty-four hours was that she was still beautiful and sexy, still the number one beauty in Gui City.


    However, this was not a good thing.


    When a beautiful woman had no ability to protect herself, her beauty and sexiness were like a disaster.


    Lan Yi felt that she was in this kind of disaster. Perhaps the only thing that was worthforting was that she had been targeted because of her beauty in the summer. After that, this fellow seemed quite powerful.


    However, the problem was that Lan Yi really wanted to know, if this guy really seeded in taking her, would he be any different from Qin Haiyue and the rest?


    "Forget it, let''s eat first." Lan Yi decided to not think about this for now. She had finally finished eating one chicken w and was preparing to continue chewing the second one. She nced at the table and was stunned. Where was the food?


    The waiter had just brought in quite a number of dishes and ced them on two metal tes. Why were they all gone now?


    "Little Yi''s wife, this is for you." Xia Keke kindly ced a bunch of chicken feet in front of Lan Yi. Hmm, this was the only barbecue left on the table.


    Lan Yi took the chicken feet and looked at all the bamboo sticks in front of her in the summer. She was finally sure that the food had all been eaten by this fellow, but wasn''t this fellow eating too fast?


    In the following time, Lan Yi stopped thinking about random things. While she ate, she observed her eating for the summer and finally found out that this fellow ate really fast. Furthermore, he could eat quite a lot!


    Ten portions of each dish, but she hadn''t even finished half of them before she finished nine and a half in the summer!


    One hourter.


    "Little Yi''s wife, you ate a little too little." Summer looked at Lan Yi and said very seriously.


    Lan Yi really wanted to use the bamboo stick in her hand to sew up her mouth for the summer. This guy had finished eating, but now she said she ate less.


    "I''m full!" Lan Yi''s tone carried a trace of pout. ''This guy really knows how to eat!''


    "Oh, alright then. I''ve also eaten half of my fill. It''s about time." Summer said casually, looking as if he wanted to eat.


    Lan Yi was a little speechless. Even if this fellow was a pig, he couldn''t possibly be this good at eating, right?


    However, she had actually eaten her fill. Although her appetite was quiterge among the girls, she had just eaten enough.


    "Waiter, pay." Lan Yi didn''t n on eating anymore. It was almost midnight.


    "Sure, Miss, may I ask ¡­" The waiter ran in and subconsciously wanted to ask Lan Yi if she wanted to pack a box. Then he took it back without saying anything. T-this all finished?


    "Little Yi''s wife, I''m here to pay." Summer giggled and handed the clerk a credit card. Well, it can be used here, too.


    One minuteter.


    At the hospital in the Eden.


    A Nine received a text message. Her credit card had been swiped away for a few thousand yuan, so she was gritting her teeth in anger. This bastard was swiping his card at this time. Did he get a room with some woman?


    Picking up the phone, A Jiu had the impulse to try a prank to cancel the card, but in the end, he endured it. She felt that if she was really that mischievous, that bastard would most likely find trouble with her and beat him up.


    It was fine if he hit her, but that bastard would probably spank her.


    "That scoundrel, that beast is bringing harm to that woman again. I curse you to not be able to do anything tonight ¡­" A Nine began to curse the summer.


    Actually, this curse of A''Jiu would most likely take effect, because there was really nothing he could do tonight. After all, he didn''t really book a room when he swiped his card just now.


    Now that summer and the Lan Yi had left the barbeque shop, she was soon depressed because she had discovered that her car could not be driven out.


    Although it was almost 12 o''clock, and there were still a lot of people, and everyone''s cars were parked by the roadside, and the Lan Yi''s BMW was also parked there. This was not a problem, but now, there was a car parked in front of her car and a car parked behind it.


    In this way, the Lanyi''s car waspletely surrounded and unable to get out.


    "Whose car is this? Can I help you?" Lan Yi walked to her car and called out.


    When Lan Yi shouted, she immediately attracted countless gazes. The men present were unable to shift their eyes away from her.


    Beautiful!


    A super beauty!


    Look at that face!


    Look at that chest!


    Sexy!


    Super sexy!


    A few people were almost drooling while others who were too drunk stood up shakily as if they wanted toe over to strike up a conversation. Fortunately, there were still some who were with them who weren''t drunk, so they quickly pulled them back.


    "Ah, sorry, sorry. Beauty, I''ll drive the car over now." A man in his thirties came running over, and he was the owner of the car parked nearby.


    The owner of the car was quite cooperative. He immediately drove the car to the front and gave way to the side. But the problem was that there were two cars in front and two cars in front, both of which were parked too close to each other.


    "Whose cars are these? Could someone please step forward a bit or step back a bit? " the Lan Yi said again.


    "The car in front is mine." A young man raised his hand.


    "The car in the back is mine." Another young man raised his hand.


    The two young men were sitting together, drinking wine, and together with them were two young women. They were not bad looking and dressed quite sexily.


    "Um, pretty girl, we''ve all had too much to drink, so we can''t move the car. Otherwise, it would be a drunk driving."


    "That''s right, we can''t drink. How about, beauty, you help us move the carriage?"


    The two menughed, then clinked sses with each other before finishing their beers in one gulp.


    "Alright, just give me the key." Lan Yi didn''t have any objections to this. After all, the two of them weren''t mistaken. Strictly speaking, even if they were to drive a meter after drinking, they would still be considered drunk.


    "Sure, I''ll give you the key." A young man took out a car key, held it out halfway and then suddenly took it back. "Oh, right. Beauty, why don''t we have a drink together?"


    "Sorry, I don''t drink." Lan Yi frowned slightly.


    "Oh, then I''m sorry, but I won''t be giving you my key." The man chuckled and poured himself another cup of wine. He looked at hispanion and said, "Brother, since this beauty doesn''t give any face, then we don''t need to give her any face, do we?"


    "Right, bro is right." The young man beside him also chuckled.


    "Little Yi''s wife, stop wasting words with these two idiots. Let''s go home and sleep." The voice of summer sounded at this time.


    "F * ck, who the f * ck are you calling an idiot?"


    "Kid, you owe me a p, right?"


    The two men immediately jumped up and each of them picked up a bottle of wine.


    "Brat, apologize to your father right now ¡­" "Ahhh!"


    "Let this girl drink a cup of wine with us. Let''s forget about this ¡­" "Ugh!"


    Xia Xia Keke kicked both of them to the ground, "Two idiots!"


    "Hey, how can you hit someone?" The two young women finally reacted.


    "You ugly bastard, don''t talk to me." Feeling a little impatient, Summer put her arms around the Lan Yi and walked to the side of the road.


    "F * ck, stop right there ¡­" A man was about to get up from the ground when he saw a huge shadow flying towards him.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound rang out and everyone was dumbfounded. A car mmed into the ground, while that man was scared silly. Damn, isn''t that his car?


    The group of people subconsciously looked at the roadside, and then they became even more dumbfounded.


    "What the f * ck!"


    "Awesome!"


    "Double-click 666!"


    "This is way too f * cking amazing, hurry up and bid it off ¡­."


    Many people took out their phones to take a picture, but they were toote. They had already thrown out another car during the summer.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The two cars colliding with each other was basically crippled.


    "Little Yi''s wife, are you still unable to open the door?" He looked at the Lanyi in the summer, puzzled.


    "Ah, yes, let''s go!" Lan Yi came back to her senses. She felt like she was going crazy. This fellow actually threw the two cars in front of her out just like that!


    The Blue opened the door, got in, started the car, and sped away. She felt she couldn''t stay here any longer.


    As for the two young men who were beaten up, they werepletely scared silly. Naturally, they didn''t dare to chase after them.


    Ten minutester, the BMW stopped at the entrance of the Escort Pavilion, but Lan Yi was once again stupefied. This, this is her Esteemed One Pavilion?


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1515. Lets go to bed somewhere else

    <h4>Chapter 1515. Let''s go to bed somewhere else</h4>


    "Little Yi''s wife, your house seems to have been burnt." Summer said at this time.


    The Lanyi opened the door and got out. Yes, not far away, the fire engine had just arrived and was preparing to put it out, but the Lanyi knew that the fire was a wooden structure, and even if it was put out immediately, it would be useless.


    "Yes, it''s been burnt." There was an indescribable tone to Lan Yi''s voice. Not long ago, she had told the Lan family that she didn''t want anything else but this sect.


    Then, in less than two hours, this Ironman Pavilion was set on fire.


    The Lan Yi people were convinced that this was not an idental fire, that someone had deliberately set it on fire, but even if they did, what was the point?


    Although the Lan Yi people weren''t sure who set the fire, it was actually just the members of severalrge families, including the Lan family. Although the Lan Yi people weren''t sure who set the fire, it was actually just the members of severalrge families, including the Lan family.


    Although she didn''t lose everything because of it, it didn''t make much of a difference now. With the money she had in her bank ount, she could live her life easily. However, she didn''t have enough to rebuild the Ironman Pavilion.


    "Little Yi''s wife, it''s fine if it''s burned. It''s no big deal, let''s go to another ce to sleep." Summer said casually. In his opinion, it wasn''t a big deal.


    "You, have a ce to live?" Lan Yi was a little disheartened.


    "Little Yi Yi''s wife, let me bring you to a hotel. That ce isn''t bad." Summer said after a moment''s thought.


    The Lan Yi man looked at the unextinguished mes and nodded. "Alright, let''s go to the hotel."


    When they got back to the car, the Lan Yi called Lan Junfeng and had him arrange people to keep an eye on what was happening over here. Then, as per the request of the summer, she went to the New Cinnamon Hotel and directly carried her to the presidential suite on the top floor in the summer.


    "You''re talking about staying in a hotel, is that it?" Lan Yi didn''t know whether tough or cry. After witnessing the scene of her lifting the car with both hands, she seemed to be able to ept the idea of directly carrying her upstairs in the summer.


    "Right, this presidential suite is pretty good." Xia Chen nodded, "Little Yi''s wife, don''t tell me you think this ce isn''t good?"


    "No, this ce is pretty good." Lan Yi shook her head. Even a young miss like her wasn''t picky about this ce.


    But the Lan Yi was worried about something else. "But it wouldn''t be good for the hotel to find out if we snuck in here like this, right?"


    "Little Yi''s wife, I think you should eat more tonight." Summer looked at Lan Yi and said very seriously.


    "Why?" Lan Yi was a little puzzled. Wasn''t this changing the topic too quickly?


    "Because if you eat more, your breasts will be bigger. That way, your IQ should increase a little." "That way, you won''t be as stupid as you are now."


    "How am I stupid?" Lan Yi was a little angry. Why did this fellow keep saying that she was stupid? She had a high intelligence, alright!


    "If you weren''t stupid, why would you think that I was secretly living here?" Summer looked at the Lan Yi. "With my identity, how could I do such a thing?"


    Lan Yi was a bit speechless. What kind of status did he have?


    But then, she recalled that this guy''s identity seemed to be really extraordinary. Moreover, this guy seemed to be a super expert. Not only was he able to throw a car with his bare hands, he could even fly over a wall.


    "Do you live here anyway?" Lan Yi couldn''t help but ask, but she felt that something was wrong. This fellow had been nning to stay at her ce.


    "Oh, that''s not it either. It''s Zhao Ke, that knockoff version of the vige that lives here." Xia Chen casually said, "But I''ve already driven her away, so I can naturally live in this ce."


    "Zhao Ke Er?" That celebrity? " Lan Yi was stunned. "She came here? You know her? "


    "Little Yi''s wife, how could I possibly know such an unpopr celebrity in the vige?" Summer shook her head. "Only long-legged girls have such bad taste. They were almost killed."


    "Wait a minute, can you tell me more clearly what happened?" Lan Yi felt a little dizzy.


    "Little Yi''s wife, it''s best if you eat more. Your IQ is really high." Xia Xia gave Lan Yi a sympathetic look. "That''s right, if you immediately be my wife, your IQ should also increase."


    Lan Yi really wanted to beat him up. If she wanted to be his wife for this reason, her IQ would be lower!


    "Tell me what happened first!" Lan Yi gritted her teeth. "Also, who is Little Long Legs?"


    "Alright, little Yi Yi''s wife, it''s a simple matter. Little Long Legs and Zhao Rui are best friends, but Zhao Ke is a hitman. She wanted to kill Ning Rui and was scared away by me. So, this room is mine." The summer had been a very simple time to exin what had happened.


    The problem was that Lan Yi found it hard to believe. "Zhao Ke is actually an assassin? Isn''t she a celebrity? "


    "Little Yi Yi''s wife, a celebrity can also be a killer, is that strange?" Summer once again looked sympathetic to the Lan Yi''s IQ.


    Lan Yi was a little mad. "In short, I don''t believe it!"


    "Alright, little Yi Yi wife, because Zhao Ke Er had already bought the names of my two wives, I''ve already made her change her name. If you don''t believe me, she should have already changed her name when she went to watch the news." Summer said quickly.


    "I don''t believe that she would change her name ¡­" Lan Yi spoke as she took out her phone and started searching. However, at this moment, her phone was pushed to the side with a piece of news. The key word of this news was Zhao Ke.


    "Zhao Ke Er announced to change her stage name to Ai ¡­." After skimming through the title, Lan Yi felt like she was going crazy. Was this for real?


    Time and time again, she felt that the things he said during the summer were impossible to happen, but every time, the things he said seemed to havee true.


    Lan Yi clicked on the news and discovered that on the news, Zhao Ke admitted to worshipping Zhao Yuji and An Keke, so the stage namebined together with their names. Now, she felt that it was disrespecting her idol and decided to change it to a new stage name.


    Oh, Lan Yi already had no interest in this. She was only certain of one thing, and that was, Zhao Ke really had hidden Zhao Yu and Ji Anke''s name, and in the summer, she was also known as Zhao Yu and Ji Anke''s wife. He imed to have changed Zhao Ke''s name, but now Zhao Ke had really changed it.


    Just how big of a background was this fellow called Summer? He was able to easily change the name of a star like Zhao Ke!


    In fact, at the Ning Family, Rui Rui had also seen the news. She was a bit calmer, because she had already confirmed the horrifying news. Zhao Yu, Ji Anke, was the wife of that summer rogue.


    Taking a deep breath, she jumped out of bed and left the room. Although it waste, she was not sleepy at all. What had happened to her in the past two days was too much for her to believe.


    All of this was like a dream.


    "Rui Rui, are you still awake?" A voice sounded.


    Rui Rui turned around and smiled. "Nona, you''re back."


    The person who came was A''Jiu. She nodded. "Yes, the things at the hospital have been settled. I was worried about this side, so I came to take a look."


    "Sister Nine, I''m fine here. I just can''t fall asleep." She sighed.


    "Right, that bastard summer hasn''te back yet right?" A''Jiu asked. Although she had read the text earlier and felt that she had gone to get a room with someone in the summer, she still wanted to make sure.


    "Not yet." "That rascal is like a lunatic. He''s in a hurry to find a wife, so he probably went to find a Lan Yi."


    "That bastard!" She was still a little unhappy that she was going to hang out with the Lanyi in the summer.


    "Ninth Sister, you don''t have to worry too much. Lan Yi might not agree to her request." There was something odd going on in Rui Rui''s mind. Why did she feel a little jealous of Nona?


    "The Lan Yi people will promise him." A''Jiu shook his head. "The woman that that bastard has taken a fancy to has never seen anyone run away from her before."


    "Huh?" Rui Rui was stunned. "Nona, this ¡­ this can''t be that exaggerated, right?" "Then I ¡­"


    "Rui Rui, don''t worry too much." "He doesn''t really like you anymore, but he''s in a hurry to find a wife. As long as Lan Yi agrees, he probably won''t bother you any longer."


    "Is that so?" Rui Rui was relieved. "That''s good."


    After a pause, Rui Rui couldn''t help asking, "Nona, why is that scoundrel in such a hurry to find a wife? Does he really want women that much? "


    "Rui Rui, I''m not in a good position to tell you about this." A''Jiu hesitated for a moment. "However, although that bastard is a pervert, he can''t just leave without a woman for one night. He has another reason for wanting to find a wife."


    "Sister Nine, actually, there is a question that I''ve always wanted to ask you." "You, I mean, you, and sister Yi, and summer, who are you? Especially in the summer, when he brought me down from the snowy mountains, and several times when people were pointing guns at him, he was able to beat them first. This ispletely againstmon sense. "


    "Rui Rui, do you really want to know these things?" A''Jiu looked at Ning Ruirui. "In fact, I''d like to advise you to not pursue these matters any further. Just continue as before, and carry on with your extreme challenge."


    "But, Ninth Sister, in your eyes, do my extreme challenges really have any meaning?" Rui Rui looked at A''Jiu and asked seriously.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1516. Only One Way

    <h4>Chapter 1516. Only One Way</h4>


    "Rui Rui, whether something is meaningful or not has nothing to do with how others view it. If you want to do it yourself, that''s fine." A''Jiu did not answer directly.


    "Ninth Sister, actually, in your eyes, my so-called extreme challenges are reallyughable, right?" "Because I think it''s ridiculous, too," she said. "Thest time I challenged a snowy mountain a few days ago, I stood on top of it and felt like the king of the world. But when I found myself at the top of the mountain in the summer, wearing shorts and a T-shirt, do you know what it felt like?"


    "I couldn''t believe it at first, but then, when I confirmed it was true, I realized it was all meaningless. I thought no one had ever gone up that mountain before, but in fact, that''s not the case. He could easily get up that mountain in the summer."


    "No, Rui Rui, I don''t think what you did wasughable." A''Jiu looked at Ning Ruirui with a serious expression. "Miss and I admire you very much. You''ve done things that ordinary people can''t do. You''ve been trying to surpass yourself, and this is rather rare."


    "Ninth Sister, you just said, ordinary people." "In other words, you and Sister Yi and Summer are not normal people, right?"


    "Rui Rui, as the saying goes, the world is big and full of wonders. There are some things that you wouldn''t havee into contact with." A''Jiu sighed, "It''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but with your personality, once you know that there is another world, you won''t be able to resist exploring it, but ¡­"


    "But what?" she asked anxiously.


    "Rui Rui, Miss and I, and that bastard Xia are indeed not ordinary people. However, in this world, there are very few people like us." "I can''t stop you from investigating these things, but what I want to tell you is that if you really want to enter that world, there is only one way out."


    "Which way?" she asked anxiously.


    "It''s very simple. She''ll be a summer woman." A''Jiu said slowly.


    "Huh?" Rui Rui was stunned. "Then ¡­ Nona, you, you too ¡­"


    "No, I''m not." A''Jiu shook his head, "I''m just a subsidiary product, but Miss she ¡­"


    Ah Jiu once again recalled the matter from ten years ago, making it difficult for her to continue.


    "Sister Yi, is she really that hoodlum woman?" "Is there really no other way?" Rui-Rui was bbergasted.


    "Rui Rui, this is the only way. I don''t rmend this path to you. In the world of ordinary people, your brilliance is boundless. It''s not an exaggeration to say that there is no other woman in the world who is more outstanding than you." A''Jiu looked at Rui Rui. "But if you really did follow that bastard, you''d find out that you might ¡­"


    Taking a deep breath, Ah Jiu said something cruel. "You may not be as good as any of his women."


    She really didn''t want her to get involved with the summer, so she just told them all, because if she didn''t make things clear in advance, she would be the one to ask questions, and if she wasn''t careful enough, she might get caught up in it.


    "Sister Nine, can you tell me what other women are like other than Zhao Yu, Ji An, Coco Demoness, and Sister Yi?" Rui Rui could not help but ask.


    "Rui Rui, you''ve always liked the cosmetics of the Godly Doctor Group, right?" A''Jiu asked slowly.


    "Yeah, the products of the Godly Doctor Group are really good, they can even remove scars." Rui Rui nodded. "Oh right, the president of the Godly Doctor Group, Ye Mengying, is really beautiful. I wonder if she used the skincare products from the Godly Doctor Group ¡­" "Ah, wait, no, no ¡­"


    Rui-Rui was shocked when she thought of this possibility.


    "You should have guessed." Ah Jiu smiled faintly, "The Godly Doctor Group actually belongs to the summer, and Ye Mengying is also a woman of the summer. The reason the Godly Doctor Group is called this is because the summer is the world''s number one Godly Doctor."


    "What?" Rui-Rui was shocked. "That rogue! What is he doing?"


    Even Ye Mengying, the most beautiful girl in the rich world, was also his woman?


    "Ninth Sister, I feel that I really need some peace and quiet." Rui Rui sat down helplessly. This information was too much.


    "Rui Rui, rest early. Actually, being an ordinary person is also a happy thing." A''Jiu''s voice was gentle. After saying this, she turned around and left.


    Ning Ruirui, on the other hand, was destined to be unable to have a good rest tonight.


    At this moment, Lan Yi was still awake. She was crazily searching the inte for news rted to the summer, but she discovered that the amount of information she could find was too little. The news of the Godly Doctor Group changing their president was currently causing quite a stir.


    "Little Yi''s wife, aren''t you sleeping yet?" Summer''s voice came from the side.


    "Ah, go to sleep first." Lan Yi came back to her senses and quickly said.


    She hadn''t slept yet because she was a little worried. Although there were a lot of beds in this suite and there were more than one, what if she suddenly crawled into her bed in the summer?


    She had already experienced the power of summer today, so she didn''t feel like she had the ability to resist.


    "Oh, then I''ll go to sleep first." He really did go to sleep during the summer. Perhaps it was because of the decline in his strength, but he was feeling rather sleepy right now.


    However, after lying in bed for a long time in the summer, he was unable to fall asleep because he was thinking about the goddess-sister, long-legged girl, little Joe, and the others again.


    Then the summer got up again and went out into the living room.


    "You''re awake again?" "It''s only two o''clock. Go back to sleep."


    "Oh, I can''t sleep. Come out and apany little Yi Yi''s wife." Then he sat down next to the Lan Yi.


    "I slept for a long time in the afternoon. Why can''t you sleep?" the Lan Yi asked casually.


    "My wife used to sleep with me every night, but now, I''m not used to it." "Tell the truth in the summer, and then look at the Lan Yi." "Little Yi''s wife, it''s already the wee hours of the morning. It''s almost been one night, why don''t you agree to be my wife now, this way I can continue sleeping well."


    "We haven''t known each other for more than two days." Lan Yi felt a little helpless. "Can''t you wait any longer?"


    Actually, Lan Yi was feeling a bit tired. She had received a call from Lan Junfeng while she was sleeping in the house. The arsonist had already been found. Just like she had guessed, he was just a minor character. There was no meaning in that.


    Within the Lan family, the father and son pair had only been kicked out of their home by her grandfather. Lan Junfeng had benefited from this, and her grandfather now trusted Lan Junfeng even more.


    This was also absurd because Lan Yi had indirectly saved old man Lan''s life, so old man Lan trusted Lan Junfeng more than he trusted Lan Yi.


    However, Lan Yi didn''t care about this anymore. The old man of the Lan family had always valued her and didn''t like her at all.


    What really tired Lan Yi was that she still hadn''t found anything even after searching for half a summer, and even now, she still wasn''t sure what kind of person summer was. What troubled her even more was whether she should agree to summer by tomorrow morning or break off all ties with him.


    Lan Yi didn''t want to agree to the summer, but she didn''t want to break off rtions with him right now either. She just felt that she needed more time. After all, this was a lifelong matter.


    Eh?


    Lan Yi suddenly felt that something wasn''t right. Why did the summer beside them seem so quiet?


    When Lan Yi turned her head, she discovered that there was something wrong with the way she looked at her during the summer. When she looked down again, Lan Yi''s face immediately turned red. Something had gone wrong with her dress, to the point that she was no longer wearing it.


    Hurriedly straightening her skirt, the Lan Yi rolled her eyes at Summer. "What are you looking at?"


    "Look at the chest." Xia Xia Keke answered honestly, "Little Yi''s wife, your figure is pretty good, but you''re wearing a little too much, why don''t you go change?"


    "No clothes to change!" Lan Yi snappily said. Did this guy really think she was stupid? He even went to change his clothes.


    "Oh, I don''t mind if you don''t have any clothes on." Xia Zhi had a serious expression on his face.


    "I do!" Lan Yi was on the verge of copse. What was this person thinking? She hadn''t even agreed to be his wife yet, and was already counting on her to get undressed!


    "Little Yi, my wife, what''s there to mind?" Xia Xia Keke giggled, "Besides me, no one else would be able to see it."


    Lan Yi decided not to bother with the summer anymore. She just wouldn''t let him see her, okay?


    "He''s even more stingy than a stingy wife." Summer muttered to herself, "Oh, speaking of which, the clothes designed by that stingy wife of hers are pretty nice, but they are a bit too conservative ¡­"


    Staring at Lan Yi''s conservative blue dress, Xia Xia Xia suddenly became surprised. "Huh? Little Yi''s wife, this outfit seems to be really designed by that stingy wife. "


    "What are you talking about?" Lan Yi couldn''t help but retort. "This was designed by the famous designer Ning Jie. The clothes she designed were limited edition. I finally bought one."


    "I''m not spouting nonsense. She''s just a stingy wife." Xia Xia blinked, "Actually, the clothes on my body was also designed by her."


    "Are you lying to a ghost?" Lan Yi could not believe it this time. "Even if Ning Jie is your petty wife, she didn''t design the clothes you''re wearing ¡­" Hey, what are you doing? "


    Lan Yi panicked as she spoke. Why did this fellow start taking off his clothes?


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1517. Not You

    <h4>Chapter 1517. Not You</h4>


    Summer took off her T-shirt directly, frightening the Lanyi to the point that she wanted to run, but then she realized that summer had simply turned the T-shirt over and handed it to her.


    "Little Yi''s wife, look, this ce has the exclusive logo of a stingy wife." Xia Xia Keke giggled as she said.


    Lan Yi looked at it and was stunned. In fact, there really was an exclusive trademark of Ning Jie''s in that ce. This trademark was notplicated, it was just the word ''Ning'', and logically speaking, it wouldn''t be hard to impersonate it. But this time, the Lan Yi people believed that it wasn''t an impersonation because the real imposter wouldn''t hide the trademark under his clothes.


    In fact, thebels of the clothes designed by Ning Jie were usually on the outside as well.


    "Little Yi''s wife, actually, all of my clothes were designed by that stingy wife of mine." Xia Xia Keke giggled, "If you don''t believe me, I can take it off for you to see."


    "No, I believe you!" She was afraid that this fellow had even taken off his pants.


    "Actually, my slippers were made for me by my stingy wife." Summer giggled, then lifted her foot. "Look, the sign''s right there."


    "Put on your clothes first." Lan Yi was a bit speechless. She really had seen the symbol on her slippers. She thought to herself, "If Ning Jie really is my summer wife, doesn''t that mean that this guy''s outfit is actually very expensive?"


    One must know that everyone who saw this outfit in summer would think that he might be a beggar, but in fact, if this outfit was all designed by Ning Jie herself, or even made by Ning Jie herself, then the value of it would be extraordinary. Let alone beggars, even normal rich people might not have this kind of treatment.


    "Little Yi''s wife, it actually doesn''t matter. I won''t be cold even if I don''t put on my clothes." Xia Zhi casually replied, "I also don''t mind if you take advantage of me."


    "I don''t want to take advantage of you, okay?" Lan Yi snappily said. She was still cursing in her heart. ''This fellow''s body isn''t that great, I can''t even see his abs. Who''s taking advantage of him?''


    "Oh, little Yi Yi wife, if you don''t mind, it''s actually very simple. You can take off your clothes and let me have a look. That would be very fair." Summer said very seriously.


    "You wish!" Lan Yi rolled her eyes at Xia Keke. This fellow seemed like a fool. He really had a lot of schemes up his sleeves. To think that he could even think of a way to take advantage of her.


    "This seems quite normal." Summer said to herself, "Well, I''ll get dressed."


    Xia Chen casually pulled on his T-shirt, then looked at Lan Yi seriously. "Little Yi my wife, I actually don''t mind taking advantage of you. How about you let me take advantage of you?"


    "I do!" Lan Yi snappily said.


    "Why are you so stingy?" Xia Xia shook his head, "Hmm, it seems like wearing clothes designed by a stingy wife makes people stingy too."


    Lan Yi was speechless. What kind of nonsense was this logic?


    However, Lan Yi couldn''t be bothered to retort. She felt that she couldn''t reason with summer at all.


    "That, summer, since you have so many wives, why don''t you go look for them?" At first she didn''t believe there were so many wives in the summer, but now she was beginning to believe it.


    "They all went out to y." Summer suddenly became a little depressed, "I don''t know where they went, I can''t find them at all."


    "Shouldn''t you go on looking for them?" Lan Yi was a little speechless. What kind of men are they? Just find a new wife when your wife is missing?


    Perhaps it was because she had been in the circle of rich people since she was young that she had seen men looking for women more often. On the contrary, she could still ept it, but she could not ept summer''sck of responsibility in finding a new wife.


    It was one thing for this fellow to be so fickle, but why was he being so irresponsible?


    "That''s right, little Yi Yi''s wife, I''m looking for them." Xia seriously said, "So you have to quickly be my wife so I can find them more quickly."


    "Do I think your wife has anything to do with you going to them?" Lan Yi was speechless.


    "Little Yi''s wife, this has a lot to do with us. I can''t tell you all about it now, but as long as you be my wife first, I can find Goddess and Sis." Summer looked serious. "You''re wasting my time looking for them."


    "You mean if you can''t find a wife, it won''t be my fault?" Lan Yi didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    "Little Yi''s wife, I will definitely find them. However, it might take more time. Oh, this isn''t your fault alone." "It''s still Yi Yi''s wife''s fault. She refused to cooperate. Hmm, it''s also the fault of that girl A''Jiu. She actually refused to level up. The long-legged sister was even more wrong. Not only not being my wife, she even looks like a long-legged sister."


    Lan Yi felt like she was going crazy again. What kind of nonsense was this? It had really be her fault!


    Just as Lan Yi was thinking of a way to go to bed in the summer, her cell phone rang.


    When Lan Yi saw the caller ID, she frowned. The caller was Qin Haiyue. It was actually her who called in the middle of the night. No matter how she looked at it, this wasn''t normal.


    After some thought, Lan Yi refused and decided not to answer the call.


    Qin Haiyue didn''t continue to call her, but Lan Yi received a message a minuteter. It was a video.


    The video didn''tst long, only a minute or so. In the video, a man with his back facing the camera stabbed another man, then turned around and ran. When he turned around, the man raised his head.


    "Ahh ¡­" Lan Yi cried out in rm, because this time, she could clearly see that this man was none other than her own younger brother, Lan Junfeng!


    The phone rang again, and it was still Qin Haiyue''s call. This time, Lan Yi picked it up without hesitation.


    "Miss Lan, you must have seen the video I just sent you, right?" "Otherwise, I believe you wouldn''t have picked up the phone so quickly."


    "Qin Haiyue, if you have something to say, just say it." Lan Yi''s tone was also very calm.


    "Very good, I like you to be so straightforward." "If that''s the case, then let''s talk about it ourselves. The Queen''s Club, the Queen''s Hall, remember,e by yourself."


    After saying this, Qin Haiyue hung up the phone with a confident look on her face that Lan Yi would definitely go.


    In fact, the Lanyi quickly stood up.


    "Summer, I need to go out for a bit ¡­" the Lan Yi said.


    "Got it, little Yi Yi, my wife, you go ahead, I''m going to sleep for a while." Summer said casually.


    Lan Yi was surprised. She thought she would like to go with them in the summer.


    However, this was good as well.


    The Lan Yi quickly left the room, descended from the elevator, and got into the car. She started the car, but instead of leaving immediately, she dialed a number.


    The call was not to Qin Haiyue, but to Lan Junfeng.


    "Big Sis, is ¡­ is something the matter?" Lan Junfeng quickly picked up the call. Upon hearing his tone, Lan Yi knew that the situation wasn''t looking good.


    "Feng, is what happened in the video true?" Lan Yi asked. She was certain that Qin Haiyue had also sent the video to Lan Junfeng.


    The reason she didn''t mention it on the phone was because she knew she would call Lan Junfeng.


    "Big Sis, you, why are you ¡­" Lan Junfeng''s voice was tinged with panic.


    "Alright, calm down. I''ll just ask, is it true?" Lan Yi was furious. "I need to know this before I can think of a way to deal with it. Why do you think you received a video at this time? Qin Haiyue also sent me a video just now, and she even asked me to meet with him now! "


    "Big sis, please don''t go. Qin Haiyue must have some other motive!" Lan Junfeng said hastily.


    "So you''re saying that the video is real?" Lan Yi gritted her teeth. "Who was the person you stabbed? Is he dead or alive? "


    "Big sister, it''s true, but, I don''t know if it''s alive or dead. This happened a few months ago. At that time, Qin Haiyue told me that it''s fine, he would settle whatever he said. I didn''t know that it would happen so suddenly ¡­" Lan Junfeng''s voice was tinged with panic. He was obviously at a loss as to what to do.


    "Then who was the person you stabbed?" the Lan Yi asked.


    "Big sister, I don''t know that person at all. I drank too much that time and that person came to provoke me. He said some nasty words, so I couldn''t hold it in. There was a knife by my side, so I stabbed it ¡­" Lan Junfeng sounded like he was about to cry. "I never expected Qin Haiyue to record the video, much less the fact that he''s now ¡­"


    "Do you think his title of the number one gongzi in Gui City is just for show?" "Forget it. You don''t have to go anywhere. I''ll take care of it."


    "Alright, alright, elder sister. Th-then I''ll hang up first." Lan Junfeng was clearly panicking.


    After hanging up the phone, Lan Yi sucked in a deep breath. She knew that her little brother was a failure. However, she had a faint feeling that something was amiss. She had a feeling that Lan Junfeng had been plotted against.


    "Let''s go and see what kind of tricks Qin Haiyue has up her sleeve." The Lan Yi started the car, but at the same time hesitated. She knew that the Queen''s Club was, in fact, a nightclub, and that it was not safe for her to go there alone in the middle of the night.


    Lan Yi turned her head to look at the top floor of the hotel. She was a little conflicted. She initially wanted Xia Zhi to apany her there, but the problem was that she was afraid she would make a move the moment she saw Qin Hai Yue.


    Qin Haiyue also imed that he could only let her go alone.


    Just as Lan Yi was hesitating, someone tapped on the window.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1518. The Stupidest Wife

    <h4>Chapter 1518. The Stupidest Wife</h4>


    Lan Yi turned her head and her expression immediately changed. Through the window, she could actually see the muzzle of a gun!


    Lan Yi had seen a woman with a gun pointed at Lan Yi. She was wearing ck clothes, and she was one of the two men and woman that had followed Shi Yan in the afternoon.


    "Open the back door!" A cold voice rang out.


    Lan Yi didn''t hesitate and opened the lock on the back door. The woman in ck directly jumped in. From the rearview mirror, she could see that the woman in ck was still pointing a gun at her.


    "What do you want to do?" The Lan Yi quickly regained herposure. She was certain that the woman in ck hadn''t wanted to kill her, at least not now, because if she had wanted to kill her, she could have just fired directly. After all, her car window wasn''t bulletproof, so she didn''t need to do that.


    "Where''s your man?" The woman in ck asked coldly, "Call him and have hime over, or I''ll kill you!"


    "My man?" Lan Yi was stunned, but she quickly understood. "You mean, summer?"


    "It''s that man I met this afternoon. He''s with you!" The woman in ck sounded impatient. "I''m not interested in his name, hurry up and get him over here!"


    "But it''s veryte now ¡­" The Lanyi wanted to stall for time.


    "Hurry up!" The woman in ck directly used her gun to stab the Lan Yi''s head from behind.


    "But I ¡­" The Lan Yi person wanted to exin that she didn''t even know the number for the summer. Although the summer was upstairs, she couldn''t just yell from here, could she?


    "Ugly bastard, are you looking for me?" A voice suddenly rang out, and Lan Yi discovered that there was another person beside her.


    This person was naturally in the summer. He appeared in the front passenger seat without any forewarning and then looked at the woman in ck sitting in the back seat, "I don''t like ugly monstersing to find me the most, and I also don''t like ugly monsters pointing guns at my future wife. Do you want to die by yourself or do you want me to send you to your death?"


    "Go to hell!" The woman in ck sneered. She aimed the muzzle of her gun at Xia Xia, and at the same time, she pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    However, she didn''t pull the trigger because at that moment, she discovered that she couldn''t move at all.


    The next second, the woman in ck felt like she was flying. She didn''t even notice when she left the car, she only knew that she was in the middle of an aerial performance.


    The most amazing thing was that at this moment, she suddenly realized that she could move. The inertia caused her to instinctively pull the trigger.


    Bang!


    A gunshot rang out!


    Uh!


    The woman in ck screamed, and then she fell heavily to the ground. After that, she fellpletely silent.


    "What happened to her?" The man in blue heard the gunshot and saw the woman in ck lying dozens of meters away. He couldn''t help but ask her about it in the summer.


    "I don''t know. He''s probably dead." Summer looked indifferent.


    Lan Yi still wanted to say something, but she didn''t because she just remembered that this guy wasn''t an ordinary person. Moreover, that woman in ck was clearly not a good person. She looked like a killer.


    However, if that woman in ck was a killer, didn''t that mean that there was a problem with Shi Yan as well?


    Shaking her head, the Lan Yi decided not to think too much about it. She had other things to do.


    "In the summer, I''m going to find Qin Haiyue ¡­." the Lan Yi said.


    "Little Yi''s wife, I know. Let''s go, I''ll go with you to look for that idiot." Summer saidzily.


    "But he told me to go alone ¡­" Lan Yi felt helpless.


    "Little Yi''s wife, why are you so stupid? He said it''s his fault. What does it have to do with us? " Summer looked at Lan Yi with a serious expression. "You''re my wife, and you don''t have to listen to anyone but me."


    He paused for a moment, then added, "Oh, if big sister goddesses back, you still have to listen to her."


    "But, Qin Haiyue has something on my brother ¡­" The Lanyi wanted to make things clear.


    "Little Yi Yi, my wife, there''s really a big problem with your IQ. I know about such a small matter, but you don''t need to worry about it. We can just go find that idiot Qin Haiyue." Summer interrupted the Lan Yi woman''s words. "Originally, I wanted to save youter, but it''s fine. I''ll go with you now."


    "Alright, then watch the video first..." The Lan Yi finally decided to let the summer go with them, but still took out her cell phone and showed it to the summer.


    "Little Yi''s wife, I''ve seen her before." Summer stared at the Lanyi, then muttered, "This is probably the stupidest wife I''ve ever had."


    Lan Yi had the urge to ram her head into the steering wheel and die, but this fellow repeatedly disdained her intelligence!


    "Okay, then tell me, how are we going to solve this problem?" Lan Yi stared at the summer. "I keep having the feeling that Qin Haiyue has set a trap for my brother."


    "Oh, little Yi Yi wife, although your IQ isn''t high, but you''re much smarter than your little brother. That knife of his didn''t stab anyone to death." Xia Xia Keke giggled, "That position is actually not a vital point. If you poke it, you won''t die."


    "Are you sure?" Lan Yi couldn''t quite believe it. Could this fellow be sure of this just by watching a video?


    "Little Yi''s wife, I was praising you just now, how did you be so stupid?" Xia Chen was a little depressed, "I''m the world''s number one genius doctor, of course I''m sure."


    "Alright, let''s go to Qin Haiyue first." Lan Yi felt she couldn''t talk to summer properly, and she had a feeling that talking to this guy for too long might really lower her IQ.


    It didn''t take long for the Lan Yi to arrive at the Queen''s Club after she started the car. Even at the nightclub, there was basically no one at this time of the year.


    Well, the Queen''s Club was closed now, too, but one of the doors was open, and the Lanyi and Summer went straight through it.


    The interior was brightly lit, but there was no one in the hall on the first floor. It gave off a feeling of emptiness.


    Lan Yi took the elevator to the fourth floor. The so-called Queen''s Hall was one of the most luxurious rooms in the club. There were only two rooms on the fourth floor.


    One was the Queen''s Hall, and the other was called the Prince''s Hall.


    Hmm, it is said that the Queen''s Hall is specially used to receive men. In this ce, men are kings and can enjoy so-called queens. As for the Prince''s Hall, it is used to receive women.


    Lan Yi had never been here before, but she did know this ce. Besides, she had heard rumors that this was actually Qin Haiyue''s property.


    However, Qin Haiyue had never admitted to it. And now, she had actually chosen this ce, which could be considered a disguised acknowledgement.


    There was no one stopping her along the way, nor was there anyone in the corridor. Although the lights were on, the entire ce gave off an abnormally lonely feeling. This caused Lan Yi to faintly feel that something was amiss.


    Still, she went into the queen''s hall.


    However, to her surprise, the Queen''s Hall was also empty.


    "What''s going on?" The Lan Yi man frowned.


    "Little Yi''s wife, there''s no one here." Xia Chen casually said, "You were tricked by that idiot Qin Haiyue."


    Lan Yi took out her cell phone and called Qin Haiyue.


    "Qin Haiyue, where are you?" Lan Yi was a little angry. Was she messing around in the middle of the night?


    "Miss Lan, you can''t see me, but I''m looking at you right now." A rather proud voice came from the other end of the phone, "I didn''t guess wrong, you did bring that brat with you. Since you didn''t keep your promise, then I naturally don''t need to wait there for you."


    "Qin Haiyue, what kind of tricks are you ying?" Lan Yi asked coldly.


    "Lan Yi, you''ll know soon enough." Qin Haiyueughed on the phone, "Send that kid, Xia, a message. Tell him not to offend me again in his next life!"


    "What do you mean ¡­" Lan Yi wanted to ask Qin Hai Yue what she meant, but found that she had already hung up.


    "Little Yi''s wife, that idiot came for me." Xia Chenzily said, "Oh! This ce is on fire. That idiot wants to burn me to death."


    "What?" Lan Yi''s face changed drastically. "There''s a fire here?" Then let''s go quickly! "


    "Little Yi''s wife, actually, you don''t have to be in a hurry. It''s just a small fire, don''t be afraid." However, Xia Chen didn''t seem to care. At this time, Lan Yi saw a ball of fire rush in.


    The fire spread very quickly, and there was only one door in this room. That door waspletely sealed off by the fire. It was obvious that Qin Haiyue had prepared this long in advance. She wanted to burn the both of them alive here!


    "Cough cough ¡­" Lan Yi inhaled a few mouthfuls of smoke and then began to cough. The next second, she could no longer cough.


    That was because her mouth was blocked, and naturally, there was no one else who would block her mouth other than in the summer.


    Lan Yi wanted to curse a little. What kind of person was this? He actually used this opportunity to molest her!


    But after thinking about it, being burned to death didn''t seem to be a big deal.


    However, it didn''t seem to be worth it for the first kiss to disappear just like that.


    Lan Yi began to have all sorts of thoughts in her head, but after a while, she started to feel that something was wrong. Why didn''t she feel anything? Shouldn''t the fire have already started?


    Looking around, Lan Yi was slightly dumbfounded. This entire area was filled with fire, but why was shepletely fine? It was fine if he was fine, but he didn''t even feel a bit of hot air. Wasn''t this too weird?


    "Am I dead?" The thought came to her, and to test it she took a bite of summer.


    Then the Lanyi felt the summer lips leave, and heard the summer''s dissatisfied voice: "Little Iy, no one told you not to bite your husband?"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1519. Youre Responsible for Me

    <h4>Chapter 1519. You''re Responsible for Me</h4>


    "You''re still not my husband!" The Lan Yi was annoyed.


    "Already." Summer looked serious. "I just kissed you, and you''re responsible for me."


    "I don''t want you to be responsible ¡­ "Wait, what did you say?" Lan Yi immediately broke down. "I am responsible to you? It was you who kissed me, okay? "


    "Little Yi''s wife, I didn''t forcefully kiss you. I did it to save you, otherwise you would have been smoked to death." Summer giggled. "Let me tell you, being smoked to death is very ugly, even uglier than smoky makeup. You definitely don''t want to look so ugly, right?"


    "But... Forget it, what is going on? Howe we''re fine? " At this moment, Lan Yi wanted to understand more about this matter. Fire was everywhere. She was clearly in the sea of fire, but why was she not affected at all?


    "Oh, little Yi Yi''s wife, this is very simple. If you are with me, of course you won''t be burnt." Xia Zhi casually said, "Huh? "That idiot was just outside watching the show. I told him toe in and take a look."


    Before the Lan Yi understood what summer meant, she found herself out of the fire and standing next to a car.


    The next second, she saw Xia Xia Zhi open the car door and grab the driver sitting inside out. Then, she casually threw him out and the driver flew towards the sea of fire.


    The entire Queen''s Club was engulfed in mes. The driver, who had been thrown away in the summer, was screaming in fear in the air, "No, save me, save me ¡­" "Ahhh!"


    Amidst her screams, the driver fell into the sea of fire while Lan Yi was dumbfounded. Wasn''t that Qin Haiyue''s voice?


    She hadn''t seen the driver''s appearance clearly, but she had heard it clearly. It was Qin Haiyue. Didn''t that mean that the number one young master of Gui City, Qin Haiyue, would be thrown into the sea of fire in the summer?


    "You ¡­ you just threw Qin Haiyue into the fire?" Lan Yi looked at the summer and stuttered.


    "That''s right, little Yi Yi''s wife. That idiot wanted to burn us to death, so of course I had to throw him inside." He didn''t think there was anything wrong with that.


    "But, but won''t this be troublesome?" The Lan Yi was uneasy.


    "Of course not." Summer had a nonchnt look on her face. How could there be any trouble with such a small matter?


    "But in case the police investigate ¡­" Lan Yi was still worried.


    "Oh, in fact, little Yi''s wife, ording to big sister Yun Qing, what I''m doing is actually legal." Xia Xia Keke giggled, "With my identity, anyone who tries to kill me will be guilty of an unpardonable crime. Hmm, this seems to be called legitimate self-defense."


    He looked at the fire not far away and casually said, "Anyway, don''t be scared, little Yi Yi, wife, there won''t be any policeing to cause trouble for me. Let''s go back to the hotel."


    As he spoke, Summer appeared quickly next to another car, the one that belonged to the Lanyi, holding the Lanyi in her arms.


    "Little Yi''s wife, are you going to drive back or do you want me to carry you back?" Xia Keke seriously asked.


    "Driving, of course." Lan Yi finally returned to her senses. She felt that it would be better to leave this ce as soon as possible. It was so big here, someone woulde here very soon.


    The Lanyi and the summer soon returned to the New Cinnamon Hotel, and the summer carried the Lanyi straight into the room through the window. At that moment, the Lanyi''s cell phone rang again.


    It was Lan Junfeng. Just as the call connected, Lan Junfeng asked him anxiously, "Big sister, are you alright? I heard there was a fire at the Queen''s Club, did you ¡­ "


    "I''m fine." Lan Yi opened her mouth and said, "Feng, take what happened tonight as if it never happened. No matter what that Qin Haiyue sent you, you will destroy it. Do you understand?"


    "Big sister, I understand. But, what happened?" Lan Junfeng couldn''t help but ask.


    "You''ll knowter." Lan Yi''s voice was slightly low. "That''s it. I''ll hang up."


    Lan Yi hung up the phone and weakly sat on the sofa. After a moment of silence, she raised her head to look at Xia Chen. "Who the hell are you? I''m not asking about your identity, but about your abilities. Even people who have learnt martial arts would not be as powerful as you. "


    "This, little Yi Yi wife, because you are already my wife, so I can tell you." Xia Xia Keke giggled, "I am an immortal in the eyes of ordinary people. Oh yeah, the little demoness''s wife told me that if people can''t understand us, then tell them, we are the kind of cultivators in novels."


    "Cultivators? Immortal cultivators?" Lan Yi was bbergasted. "That, summer, you, aren''t you joking?"


    "Little Yi, my wife, I''m not joking." Xia Chen had a serious expression on his face. "Because you are already my wife, so I also have to start turning you into a cultivator."


    Pausing, Xia Chen immediately continued, "Why don''t we start now, little Yi''s wife, I''ll turn you into an immortal cultivator now ¡­"


    "Wait, wait!" Lan Yi hastily said, "About that, in the summer, I still haven''t agreed to you. I still haven''t said that I want to be your wife ¡­"


    "Little Yi''s wife, you''ve already agreed." Xia Zhi seriously replied, "If you kiss me, it would be equivalent to agreeing."


    "You kissed me then, okay?" Lan Yi was a little speechless. "Is there anyone as shameless as you?"


    "Oh, little Yi Yi wife, actually this doesn''t make any difference. You have to think that I kissed you just now. You can return the kiss now, I don''t mind." Summer looked indifferent. "I''m not a scoundrel, I''m very reasonable."


    Lan Yi didn''t know whether tough or cry. Was he being reasonable like this?


    "Um, okay then. In the summer, I want to first get to know you about that so-called Immortal cultivator of yours." The Lan Yi felt that this information was too much.


    However, Lan Yi didn''t think that summer wasplete nonsense. This was because many of the events that had happened with summer was enough to prove that summer truly had extraordinary abilities. If it really was that kind of cultivator, then all of this would make sense.


    The only thing that the Lan Yi people found hard to believe was that in this modern, technologically advanced society, there were still cultivators?


    Wasn''t this way too inconceivable?


    "Alright, little Yi Yi''s wife, then I''ll teach you a little bit about cultivators." Summer was quite patient about this. After all, if he wanted to let Lan Yi cultivate with him, then he needed her to have sufficient understanding of cultivation.


    But now, the Lan Yi people didn''t understand anything about cultivating immortality.


    When summer began to y the role of Immortal cultivation mentor, in the Ning family, Ning Ruirui still had not fallen asleep.


    "Should I give Ke Er a call?" It was strange that Zhao Ke almost killed her, but she didn''t feel any hatred for Zhao Ke. In fact, she even wanted to call Zhao Ke and chat with her.


    She really couldn''t find anyone else to talk about this crazy summer. She wanted to know how scary that hoodlum was to be able to scare several professional killers like that.


    "Actually, that hooligan doesn''t look that scary. He''s just a bit crazy." She didn''t think summer was scary at all.


    As she was thinking, she heard footsteps approaching.


    "Ninth Sister, you''re still awake ¡­" She turned around, and her body froze, because the person standing there was not A''Jiu, but a man.


    He was a big man with a gun pointed at her.


    "Miss Ning, don''t make a sound, just leave with us quietly." The tall and sturdy man slowly said, "Don''t even think about escaping. If you don''t believe me, you can look behind you."


    She turned around and saw a tall man standing there. He was also pointing a gun at her.


    It dawned on her that she had no chance to escape.


    "Who are you?" She did not want to leave with these two men.


    "Miss Ning, let''s move somewhere else. We''ll have a lot to talk to you about. Right now, just listen to me obediently." The tall and sturdy man said in a deep voice, "If you really want to y some tricks, I have to remind you that your grandfather, Mr. Ning Wang Hai, also lives here."


    "Alright, I''ll go with you!" She understood what this burly man meant. If she did not cooperate, then her grandfather would be in danger.


    "So you didn''t know I lived here?" A light snort sounded out, and a fairy-like woman appeared. It was none other than Ah Jiu.


    The burly man turned around, the gun pointed at A''Jiu. Then, his vision blurred, his hands lightened, and the gun was taken away in a sh.


    "Shoot!" The tall and sturdy man hastily shouted, obviously reminding the tall and skinny man.


    However, the one who answered him was a groan. Thenky youth was currently falling towards the ground.


    "Speak, who are you people?" "Where do you want to take Rui Rui?"


    "Thisdy''s skills are not bad, but I advise you that it''s better not to meddle in other people''s business!" The burly man looked at A''Jiu, "I believe you don''t have any close rtionship with Miss Ning. Otherwise, it''s impossible for the information I''ve obtained to not include you."


    "The reason why I''m not in the information you have is because you''re not qualified to have ess to my information." A''Jiu looked coldly at the burly man, "Rui Rui is like a little sister to me. I advise you to answer my question honestly, otherwise, don''t me me for using other methods."


    "Then let me see the other methods of the young miss." The burly man sneered. The moment he finished speaking, he let out a painful groan and fell unconscious.


    "Sister Nine, what do we do now?" "Should we call the police?"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1520. I dont like it

    <h4>Chapter 1520. I don''t like it</h4>


    "Rui Rui, the police won''t have any effect. They can tell from one look that they''re professional killers or mercenaries, it''s hard for the police to get useful information from them using formal means." A''Jiu shook his head. "We''d better handle this ourselves."


    "Then, Sister Nine, how should we deal with this ourselves?" It was clear that she had no experience in this area.


    A''Jiu hesitated before saying, "Let''s find that bastard. He''s good at this sort of thing."


    "Sister Nine, are you talking about that pervert in the summer?" Rui was startled.


    "Well, I''ll call him." A Nine nodded and quickly took out his phone and dialed the number for the summer. Previously, her Miss had already given her the new number for the summer, but now it was just right to use it.


    As a result, she received a call from A''Jiu at three in the morning while she was still teaching Lan Yi the basics of cultivation.


    "Where are you? "Come,e,e,e." A''Jiu quickly said after the call connected.


    "Little girl Jiu, are you thinking of me ¡­" A''Jiu hung up before he finished talking in the summer.


    Summer suddenly felt a bit unhappy. This girl actually dared to hang up on him. It was simply asking for a beating!


    "Little Yi''s wife, let''s go to the long-legged girl''s house first." Summer picked the Lanyi up and jumped out of the window.


    "Sigh, wait, you can go by yourself!" Lan Yi quickly said.


    "That won''t do." Summer ran with the Lan Yi. "Little Yi Yi, you are my wife now. I have to protect you well. I can''t leave you alone."


    Lan Yi was a bit speechless. What do you mean protect her well? Isn''t it to keep her close so that she won''t run away?


    However, it was useless for Lan Yi to know that she was opposed. This fellow waspletely following his own n, regardless of whether she agreed or not.


    It didn''t take long for Lan Yi to see two beauties that she wasn''t unfamiliar with. One was A''Jiu, and the other was Ning Rui.


    "You brought her here ¡­" When Ah Jiu saw Xia Chen actually carry Lan Yi over, she immediately became angry. But in the next second, she became even more furious. "Summer you bastard, I''ll fight it out with you!"


    Jiu pounced on her in the summer, and her pink fists rained down on her in the summer. There was a reason why she was so angry, because in the summer, this bastard had hit her again, and it was also spanking her butt!


    "Nona, next time don''t hang up on me or you''ll be beaten again." Xia ced Lan Yi beside Rui Rui, evading A''Jiu''s attacks as she said, "Also, it''s not right to fight with me. You''ll get beaten up if you do that."


    Poor Ah Jiu was about to go crazy again, because the slight pain from his butt reminded her that she had been beaten up again.


    "I don''t believe that I can''t beat you!" A''Jiu was unresigned. Her power was obviously higher than this summer''s, but why couldn''t she beat him?


    Ah Jiu''s speed became faster and faster. It looked like a shadow was spinning. In the summer, it didn''t seem as fast, but it looked even more rxed andfortable.


    "Em, can you see it?" Lan Yi couldn''t help but ask at this moment.


    "I can''t see clearly." She answered truthfully.


    "This is the power of an Immortal cultivator." The Lanyi murmured.


    "What did you say?" "Cultivators?" Rui Rui was confused.


    "Ah, nothing." Lan Yi responded with a small smile.


    "Summer you bastard, I hate you!" Apanied by an angry shriek, A''Jiu finally stopped attacking, turned around, and ran into the house.


    No wonder A''Jiu was angry, because she was beaten up a few more times in the summer, but she couldn''t do anything about it. This made her feel an indescribable sense of defeat, because it meant that she would never be able to defeat Xia in her entire life!


    "Sister Nine!" She wanted to go in after him.


    "Rui Rui, let that bastard handle those two for you." A''Jiu''s voice came from inside.


    "Understood, Ninth Sister." She stopped.


    "Huh?" At this time, Lan Yi was a little surprised as she looked at the two unconscious people on the ground. "Isn''t that Shi Yan and his subordinate?"


    "You know them?" She looked at the Lanyi.


    "I know him. He is called Shi Yan. Ten years ago, we were quite familiar with him. He is also from Gui City, but I heard that he was overseas a few years ago. I just came back today. We met him before." Lan Yi didn''t hide anything. "That person was with him. There was originally a woman with them. That woman from before wanted to kill me, but he ¡­"


    After looking at the summer, Lan Yi continued saying, "I only know this much. Why are they here?"


    "They wanted to take me away. Fortunately, Ninth Sister was here to save me." "Hey, Nona said you''re good at this sort of thing. You should take care of it quickly."


    "Oh, that''s easy." And then it was gone, and so was the two unconscious men.


    Just as she was wondering, the summer came back.


    "Alright, it''s done. Little Yi''s wife, let''s go back to the hotel." Summer reached out and picked up the Lan Yi, looking ready to leave.


    "You bastard, stop!" An angry voice called out, it was A''Jiu who appeared in the yard again. "How did you deal with them?"


    "It''s very simple. He threw them into the trash." Summer said casually.


    "You!" A''Jiu was furious. "I''m asking you to ask the mastermind behind this. If you don''t find out about this matter, Rui Rui will never be safe!"


    "It has nothing to do with me whether little longlegged girl is safe or not. It''s not like she''s my wife." Summer didn''t seem to mind at all. "I just found a wife, and I''m very busy right now."


    "What?" A''Jiu looked at Lan Yi. "You really agreed to be his wife?"


    "Actually, I didn''t agree ¡­" Lan Yi wanted to retort that she hadn''t agreed.


    "Little Yi Yi''s wife, you are already my wife." Summer said at once.


    "But that''s not what I agreed to, okay?" Lan Yi didn''t know whether tough or cry. This was a unteral deration by this fellow that she was his wife, and she didn''t even have the authority to refuse!


    "You used force again in the summer?" A''Jiu was furious. "You are still worse than an animal. You haven''t changed at all for more than ten years!"


    "Hey, little girl Jiu, are you asking for a beating again?" Xia unhappily looked at A''Jiu, "A handsome guy like me, do you need to use force?"


    "Lan Yi, I only ask you one question. Are you really willing to be his concubine?" A''Jiu looked at the Lan Yi and asked coldly.


    "This..." The Lan Yi hesitated.


    "If you don''t want to, you can just say it. If he dares to force you, I''ll make sure you don''t have a good life!" A''Jiu gritted his teeth. Even if she didn''t have a good impression of Lan Yi, she definitely wouldn''t allow such a thing to happen again in front of her eyes.


    "Little girl Jiu, you really deserve a beating." Summer stared at A''Jiu.


    "If you hit me again, I''ll tell Miss right away!" A''Jiu gritted his teeth and also stared at the summer.


    "Never mind, I won''t bother with you. I''ll go back to the hotel with little Yi''s wife first." Summer decided not to waste any more time with this disobedient girl, so he picked up the Lanyi and ran.


    Lan Yi felt a bit depressed. This fellow really didn''t give her the chance to make her own decision from the start.


    However, very soon, summer also became depressed.


    The reason was simple. When he carried Lan Yi back to the hotel, he found that A''Jiu had alsoe with him.


    "Let me tell you in the summer, even if I can''t beat you now, I''ll still be able to keep an eye on you no matter where you go!" Ah Jiu''s pretty face was frosted over. "You want to find a woman? No problem. But unless they are willing, don''t think you can do anything else!"


    Xia Xia looked at A''Jiu''s pretty face, then asked seriously, "Nona, are you jealous? "Actually, if you''re willing, I can still upgrade you from a wife. Un, on ount of Yi Yi''s wife, I can let you line up in front of little Yi Yi''s wife ¡­"


    "Dream on!" A''Jiu interrupted the summer. "Even if I were to die, I wouldn''t be your scoundrel''s wife!"


    "Oh, then you should continue being a servant girl." Summer giggled and turned to look at Rui Rui. "Little long-legged girl, have you changed your mind?" Do you want to be my wife? "


    "You rogue, go find someone else!" "You rascal brought some other women here to fool around. This isn''t your room, is it?"


    "Little long-legged girl, why isn''t this ce mine anymore?" Xia Xia looked at Ning Ruirui. "This is the room of Zhao Ke-er, the trash from the vige. She was chased away by me. Of course she''s mine. Don''t think that the room is yours after you''ve bathed twice."


    "You!" Rui Rui blushed. "You rogue! How dare you talk back!"


    "What''s there to be afraid of?" Summer wondered, "Didn''t I just see you take a bath? Your figure is not as good as A''Jiu''s. I don''t even like to look at it. "


    "You, you, you ¡­" Rui-Rui was so angry that she wanted to kill herself. What kind of man was this? It was fine that he had taken advantage of her, but he actually thought her body was not that good!


    "Rui Rui, don''t argue with that bastard. You can''t beat him." At this moment, Ah Jiu spoke up. "Let''s go inside and rest."


    "Alright, Ninth Sister." She stood up and prepared to go into the room.


    "Little Yi Yi''s wife,e, I''ll continue to tell you about cultivation." Summer didn''t care.


    "The matter of cultivating immortality?" Rui Rui''s body stopped.


    "Little Long Legs, you''re not my wife, you can''t listen." Summer looked at Nu Rui, casually said.


    "I want to listen!" Rui Rui was annoyed. She sat down and said, "Don''t tell me you have the ability!"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1521. Shes Higher Than You

    <h4>Chapter 1521. She''s Higher Than You</h4>


    "Little Long Legs, listen to this and you''ll be my wife." Xia Keke seriously replied, "You don''t have a very good body. I don''t need a wife anymore. I don''t want you to be my wife anymore."


    "You!" "I''m going to listen to you today!"


    "Ninth Sister, please listen with me."


    Turning her head to look at Summer, Ning Rui humphed lightly. "Nona will not be your wife, even if she listens to you!"


    "Rui Rui, why don''t you stop listening? There''s nothing nice about it." A''Jiu said.


    "Ninth Sister, I really want to hear it! Are you all cultivators?" I want to know what the situation is. " She was really curious about this. She had been challenging all sorts of limits for the past few years because she was very interested in the unknown.


    Now that she found out about the matter of cultivating immortality, no matter what, she wanted to get to the bottom of it.


    "Fine." A''Jiu finally sat down with Rui Rui. She knew very well that she couldn''t convince her father. After all, she knew he was like this.


    However, A''Jiu was really worried. If Rui Rui knew too much about cultivation, she would be caught up in it. When that happened, Rui Rui would most likely be harmed by Xia.


    "Little Yi''s wife, actually, I''ve already told you before, cultivation is something veryplicated and difficult for ordinary people like you. Furthermore, youck spiritual energy right now." Little Yi''s wife, actually, I''ve already told you before that cultivation is very difficult for ordinary people like you. At this time of the summer, he could no longer be bothered with Ning Ruirui. "Hmm, in short, there''s only one path for Immortal Cultivation right now, and that is to be my wife."


    "Hey, why is this the only way?" The first person to ask wasn''t the Lan Yi, but Rui Rui.


    "Because I''m the world''s number one genius doctor." Summer stretchedzily, then giggled at Lan Yi, "Little Yi''s wife, did you see me fight with the Ninth Girl just now? "Hmm, if everything goes well, you''ll be able to beat her up just like that in a month''s time."


    "Huh?" Lan Yi was stunned. "Is, is that true?"


    "What do you mean you bastard in the summer?" A''Jiu, on the other hand, was annoyed. "You want to get Lan Yi to hit me?"


    "Nona, you''re a servant. Little Yi''s wife has a higher position than you. If she wants to beat you up in the future, of course she can." Xia Chen giggled and said, "If you''re scared of getting beaten up, thene and find me to level up."


    "Shameless!" A''Jiu was furious, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Hey, summer you rogue, you use this kind of method to tempt others to be your wife, I don''t believe that I have to be your wife." "How else can you teach me how to cultivate to be an immortal? I can do it even if I''m not your wife!"


    "Oh, sure, I''ll teach you." Xia Chen casually said, "I was preparing to teach little Yi''s wife, so you can learn together."


    "Huh?" Lu Rui was stunned. She didn''t expect Xia to actually agree, but now, Xia actually agreed? Isn''t this too fake?


    "Come, little Yi Yi''s wife, you need to memorize a chant first." Summer smiled brightly at Lan Yi. "Little long-legged girl, you can also carry it. I don''t mind."


    Summer really didn''t mind, and he then began teaching Lan Yi and Ning Ruirui the mnemonic chants. When Ah Jiu heard this from the side, he couldn''t stand it any longer, so he simply walked out.


    She knew this chant a long time ago.


    After giving it some thought, A''Jiu disappeared from the room in a sh. After walking a few kilometers away from the hotel, she took out her phone and dialed Yi Xiayin''s number.


    "A''Jiu, what''s wrong?" Yi Xiayin quickly picked up the phone. Clearly, she was still awake at the moment.


    "That bastard is already teaching Lan Yi the mnemonic chant. Rui Rui is also listening from the side." "Lan Yi said that she didn''t agree to be that bastard''s wife. I think that bastard must have used some other means. I''m also worried that if Rui Rui continues like this, that bastard will get her ¡­"


    "A''Jiu, don''t worry about these things." Yi Xiaoming sighed gently and said, "Just let him be."


    "But, miss, are we to watch him harm others? Especially Rui Rui, don''t tell me she''s going to be harmed by him as well? " A''Jiu found it hard to understand. "Right now, you''re the only one who can control him. You should control him. You can''t let him do whatever he wants."


    "A''Jiu, do you really think I can control him?" Yi Xiao''s tone was tinged with helplessness. "Do you remember why I was done in that manner all those years ago?"


    "Miss, of course I remember!" Ah Jiu quickly said, "That''s why I can''t let this kind of thing happen again!"


    "A''Jiu, if you don''t want this kind of thing to happen again, then don''t worry about it. I believe that he won''t use any forceful methods now. At most, he''ll y some tricks." Yi Xiaoxiao said slowly, "But if you intentionally sabotage him at the side and prevent him from seeding, then something might really happen."


    Letting out a light breath, Yi Xiao Yin continued, "Ah Jiu, you still don''t understand? In the past, it was because I threatened the safety of those women that he tried to harm me. But now, in order to find those women of his, he is willing to do anything possible. "


    "Miss, you''re saying that he, he really might have done something worse than an animal?" A''Jiu was stunned for a moment.


    "If he really had no other choice, he would definitely have done so." Yi Xiaoming said slowly, "So, A''Jiu, don''t force him. Don''t think that he isn''t that scary. He doesn''t look scary in front of us because we have a special rtionship with him. However, you should know that his name is enough to intimidate those vicious assassins and criminals."


    "Miss, I ¡­ I really don''t care about that?" A''Jiu was still a little unresigned.


    "Ah Jiu, you know, I''m not like those other women. I can''t really restrain him." Yi Xiaoming said slowly, "I suggest that you not to interfere in his affairs. As for Rui Rui, from the perspective of an observer, letting her into our world is not necessarily a bad thing for her."


    Sighing gently, Yi Xiao added, "Furthermore, with Rui Rui''s personality, since she knows about the existence of cultivators, she would definitely think of a way to get in. If we do not let her in, she will find another way, and both you and I know very well that her best choice would be to look for summer."


    "Miss, I understand what you mean, I just ¡­" A''Jiu''s tone was somewhat downcast.


    "A''Jiu, the future is long. Let go of your hatred towards him. If you do that, you''ll be happier." Yi Xiaoxiao said in a gentle voice, "I was the one who asked for everything that happened that year. I am unable to forgive him for what he did to me, but from his perspective, that is the best choice he has."


    "Miss, I understand. Y-you should rest early." A''Jiu said in a low voice before hanging up.


    She didn''t know why she was like this. All these years, she had always hated summer, that bastard had done everything she could never forget. However, the young miss was the real culprit, if the young miss did not hate anymore, then what was the point in hating summer?


    What made Ah Jiu even more helpless was that she also knew that she and Miss had indeed plotted against the summer, and they weren''t so innocent.


    Summer had also saved her life in the past. In essence, without summer, she would have died long ago. As for the Miss, it was hard to say what would have happened now.


    But why couldn''t she help but hate him? And why couldn''t she stop being angry when she saw him looking for a wife there?


    "What happened to me?" A''Jiu weakly sat on the floor, just nkly sitting there.


    It wasn''t until the sky turned bright that she came to her senses and hurried back to the hotel.


    Lan Yi and Rui Rui were sitting cross-legged on the floor of the hotel. They seemed to be cultivating. Not only did they remember the form, they also knew how to cultivate it.


    "Nona, you came back just in time. Look at them, I''m going to sleep for a while." Xia stretchedzily and directlyid on the bed, not caring if A''Jiu agreed or not.


    Ah Jiu fiercely red at Xia Zhi on the bed, gritting his teeth in his heart. Wasn''t this bastard afraid that she would beat him to death while he was sleeping?


    However, A''Jiu only thought about it. She didn''t really kill Xia. She was also watching Rui Rui and Lan Yi cultivate. Both of them seemed to be in a meditative state. This was a rare urrence for someone who had cultivated for the first time.


    From the perspective of cultivators, the two of them should have decent talents. However, for summer, the quality of the wife''s training talent wasn''t that important. Being beautiful was fine.


    This was because no matter how talented one was, it couldn''tpare to the effects of the eight heaven defying needles.


    Lan Yi and Ning Rui woke up about noon. There was less than three minutes between the two of them. Both of them looked excited.


    "Ninth Sister, this is amazing. I can really feel true qi!" Rui Rui said to A''Jiu.


    "There really is such a thing as Immortal cultivation." Lan Yi was also a bit excited. This time, shepletely believed it.


    "Little Yi''s wife, you will soon be a true cultivator." Summer sat up from her bed. "However, my little sister, you won''t be able to be a true Immortal. Don''t count on me."


    "Hey, what do you mean in summer?" "Howe I can''t be a true cultivator? "Let me tell you, when the timees, I will definitely be stronger than the Lan Yi!"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1522. Ive already thought highly of you

    <h4>Chapter 1522. I''ve already thought highly of you</h4>


    "Little Long Legs, how about we make a bet. After a week, you cane here andpete with little Yi''s wife anytime you want. As long as you win, I''ll do whatever you want me to do." Xia Keke giggled and said, "If you lose, then be my concubine ¡­ "Oh, that''s not right. I already found a wife, please be my servant."


    "Don''t bet with him." Ah Jiu immediately followed up. What a joke. This gamble would definitely be lost.


    "Nona, don''t you want a maid topete with you?" Xia Xia Keke giggled, "Okay then, I''ll change the bet. If you lose, then you can be the maid of the ninth girl from now on. Yes, the maid of the maid."


    After saying that, Xia Xia Keke gave A''Jiu a bright smile, "Nona, I treat you pretty well, don''t you think? Even a servant girl like you, who has been yearning all day to kill me, treats me so well. "


    "Hey, summer you damn hooligan, do you have to look down on people like that?" Rui Rui was angry. What kind of person was this? It was fine for her to be his first wife, but she was immediately demoted to a maidservant. How could he be such a vile person?


    She, Rui Rui, was not an ordinary person. She was a legend in the sports world. Even the men chasing her couldn''t be counted on!


    "Little long-legged girl, I''ve already thought highly of you." Xia Zhi looked at Ning Rui with a strange expression. "I wouldn''t even bother to talk to an ordinary person like her. If it wasn''t for your long legs, I wouldn''t even be interested in you being my concubine."


    Rui Rui was annoyed, but then she realized she couldn''t refute it. To this rogue, this was actually thinking highly of her. After all, this rogue''s wife was a super strong woman.


    For someone like Ninth Sister Lian, who was like a fairy, she was actually just a servant girl.


    "In short, I will not be your concubine. I will definitely be a true Immortal by myself!" "Sister Nine, why don''t we go back? Maybe Grandpa is looking for me ¡­" "Ah, I forgot. My phone is still turned off!"


    He had told her and Lan Yi to turn off their cell phones in the summer because they had to sit in meditation. They couldn''t be disturbed at that time, but it seemed like he hadn''t switched off his phone at all in the summer.


    Anyway, now that Ning Rui thought about it, she switched on her cell phone and realized that her grandpa really had called her.


    "Grandfather, it''s me ¡­" "I''m fine." "Okay, okay. I''ll be right back."


    After hanging up the phone, Rui Li looked at A''Jiu. "Sister Nine, I''m leaving first. Do you want toe with me?"


    "Alright, I''ll send you back first." He grabbed her and jumped out of the window.


    Fortunately, Lan Yi had already gotten used to this and turned her phone back on. As soon as she turned it on, she realized that she had missed a call. It was her younger brother, Lan Junfeng.


    Lan Yi dialed the number back. This time, however, no one answered, which made Lan Yi feel something was wrong. She thought for a moment, then called the Lan family.


    "I am Lan Yi. What? "Alright, I understand." Lan Yi hung up, her face a little ugly.


    "Little Yi''s wife, your little brother is too useless. How did he get caught again?" Xia Zhi casually said from the side, "I think you don''t need to care about him. I''m going to help you train, otherwise your cultivation speed will be too slow."


    "In the summer, although Xiao Feng is weak, he is not a bad person. Furthermore, he is my only brother. In the entire Lan family, he is the only one who cares about me." Lan Yi looked at the summer with her beautiful eyes with a serious expression. "My parents are long gone. Little Feng can be said to be my only family, so I have to help him."


    After a pause, Lan Yi continued, "Feng Xiao is now being held at the police station. I don''t know the exact reason, so I need to go to the police station first."


    "Oh, then I''ll go with you." Xia Yi followed up, "Little Yi Yi''s wife, let''s hurry up and get your useless little brother out of the police station. After that, you''ll have to cooperate with me in training."


    That, summer, I know that your identity is extraordinary, but I am not you. In fact, I also hope that you can help me. The Lan Yi people really wanted to help in the summer, but she was afraid that if she tried to help in the summer, she would be in big trouble.


    "Little Yi''s wife, don''t worry, I don''t usually beat people up." Summer grinned.


    But there was nothing she could do about it. She could not make the summer go away, because the summer did not listen to her at all.


    A minuteter, Xia Xia carried Lan Yi and jumped out of the hotel, causing a passerby to cry out in rm. But soon, the passerby felt like he was seeing things. After all, there weren''t any dead people downstairs.


    Lan Yi guessed that the guy simply wanted to hug her because every time the guy hugged her, the position of his hands would be wrong. It seemed like he wanted to take advantage of her.


    Perhaps it was because Lan Yi had been taken advantage of so many times in the summer, but she was numb to it and was somewhat used to it. She didn''t know why, but she wasn''t really repulsed.


    However, would she really be a legendary cultivator?


    Lan Yi was a bit confused and a bit excited. In fact, she was looking forward to this as well.


    Of course, the most urgent thing right now was to rescue her brother from the police station.


    Taking a deep breath, the Lanyi calmed himself down, then started the car and headed for the city police station.


    About a quarter of an hourter, the Lanyi arrived at the police station without a hitch.


    "Summer, you must not hit anyone in the future." When they got out of the car, Lan Yi couldn''t help but exim.


    "Little Yi''s wife, I think it''s time for you to change your address." Summer looked at the Lan Yi. "You should call me husband."


    "I''m not married to you yet, okay?" Lan Yi didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    "But you''re already my wife." Summer is serious.


    "I''m not shouting!" Lan Yi felt a bit angry. She had only known him for two days and yet he wanted her to call him husband. She wouldn''t listen to him.


    "Little Yi''s wife, if you don''t call me husband, I won''t be in a good mood." Xia Xia blinked his eyes and said seriously.


    "It''s none of my business if you''re in a bad mood!" She had been in a very bad mood ever since she had met this fellow. Although it couldn''t be said to be this fellow''s fault, this fellow was still the biggest catalyst. It was him beating up so many people at one go, causing all the conflicts to intensify.


    "Little Yi''s wife, when I''m in a bad mood, I like to hit people." Xia Xia Keke giggled as she said.


    Lan Yi immediately wanted to curse. This fellow was simply threatening her. Did he mean that if she didn''t call him husband, he would beat her up in the police station?


    "Little Yi''s wife, don''t be afraid. Even if I''m in a bad mood, I won''t hit you." At this time of the summer, she looked as if she wasforting Lan Yi, and she even embraced her soft waist.


    You won''t hit her?


    Lan Yi clearly remembered that this guy said he was going to beat his wife.


    "Let''s go in first." Lan Yi still didn''t call him summer husband. At the same time, she made up her mind to call him husband in case he wanted to beat him up and she couldn''t hold him back.


    "Miss Lan!" A middle-aged man hurried out of the police station with this voice.


    "Lawyer Jiang." Lan Yi hurriedly greeted the middle-aged man. This was one of the Lan family''swyers, so Lan Yi naturally knew him from a long time ago.


    "Miss Lan, I was just about to call you." Lawyer Jiang walked up to Lan Yi and looked at her for a moment before hesitating to speak.


    "Lawyer Jiang, just say it directly if you have something to say. This is summer, and not an outsider." Lan Yi obviously understood his scruples. After she finished speaking, she introduced her to Summer. "In the summer, this is our family''swyer, Jiang Xing."


    "Hello, Mr. Xia ¡­" Jiang Xing greeted Xia Zhi, but his expression immediately changed, "Hold on, Miss Lan, is this Mr. Xia?" The police seem to be looking for him because the Qin family used him of causing Qin Haiyue''s death. "


    "Is that true?" Lan Yi''s expression changed slightly, "Then, does the Qin family have any evidence?"


    "As far as I know, there should be no evidence." Jiang Xing said in a low voice, "But the police will most likely look for Mr. Xia to investigate. Besides, Miss Lan, the police will also look for you. Are you nning on going in now?"


    "Lawyer Jiang, let''s not talk about the two of us first. What''s going on with my younger brother?" the Lan Yi asked.


    "Well, the police think that Young Master Lan is involved in a murder case. Their key piece of evidence is a video. The police also showed me that piece of evidence. The current situation is not good for Young Master Lan." Jiang Xing''s expression was solemn. "Right now, I can only hope that the video is fake. Otherwise, things will be troublesome."


    "Wait, Lawyer Jiang, is it about a minute or so? Is it about my brother stabbing someone in the head with a knife?" the Lan Yi asked hurriedly.


    "Miss Lan, you''ve seen it too?" Jiang Xing was taken aback for a moment before nodding his head. "That''s right, it''s that video."


    "Lawyer Jiang, go find the person my brother stabbed first. He shouldn''t be dead ¡­" Lan Yi quickly said.


    "No, Miss Lan, that person is dead." However, Jiang Xing shook his head and said, "Today, the corpse was found. Therefore, right now, this matter is really quite troublesome."


    "Huh?" Lan Yi was instantly dumbfounded. She turned her head to look at Xia Keke. "Didn''t you say that my younger brother''s knife strike wouldn''t kill him?"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1523. Are You Silly

    <h4>Chapter 1523. Are You Silly</h4>


    "Little Yi''s wife, you''re still a little dumb." Xia Xia shook his head, "Your brother did not stab him to death. As for his death, he might have been caused by someone else. Unfortunately, there is no evidence. So, your useless brother might really go to jail."


    Jiang Xing was looking at summer with a strange expression on his face. Why did this guy look as if he was taking pleasure in another''s misfortune?


    "This,wyer Jiang, as far as I know, that video should be real, but he should still be alive." Lan Yi looked at Jiang Xing. "I believe that my younger brother has been set up by someone."


    "Miss Lan, if that''s the case, it''ll be even more troublesome. Unless we can find other evidence, we won''t be able to prove that Young Master Lan was designed by anyone." As Jiang Xing spoke to here, he hesitated before adding, "Actually, ording to what I''ve heard, the victim in the forensic examination was killed by that knife. Moreover, there are also young master Lan''s fingerprints on the weapon. In short, it''s already irond evidence."


    "Then, Lawyer Jiang, do you mean that Little Feng won''t be able to get out?" Lan Yi''s face turned pale.


    "Miss Lan, I will do my best, but I can''t guarantee anything." Jiang Xing sighed.


    After a pause, Jiang Xing continued, "Miss Lan, I think it''s better if you protect yourself for the time being. The police are looking for you and Mr. Xia, and since you guys are also here, why don''t I apany you in and take the initiative to exin the situation to them. This will be beneficial for you two as well."


    "Fine,wyer Jiang, we''ll do as you say. Let''s go in and talk to the police first." She couldn''t avoid dealing with the police anyway, and since that was the case, it would be better for her to take the initiative and go to the police.


    Summer didn''t matter, so in less than three minutes, Summer and Lan Yi were sitting in an office in the police station, and the two officers in charge of receiving them were a man and a woman.


    The police officer was over thirty years old and was the head of the Municipal Police Department''s Serious Crimes Unit, Tian Cheng. He was in charge of Qin Haiyue''s case. In fact, it could be said that he was in charge of Lan Junfeng''s case as well.


    As for the policewoman, she was Tian Cheng''s subordinate, Zhang Jia, in her twenties. She was quite pretty, but after just a nce in the summer, she was toozy to look at her, because this policewoman was far inferior to her family''s Bing Bing.


    "I''m thinking of Bing Bing again." Summer was a bit depressed. His wives had left, making him miss them all the more. When he saw Ning Rui, he thought of the long-legged girl and the policewoman, but he also thought of Bing Bing.


    "Group Leader Tian, Miss Lan Yi and Mr. Xia found out that the police were looking for them, so they came to the police station to cooperate in the investigation. But what I wanted to rify at the same time is that Miss Lan and Mr. Xia are not suspects." As awyer, Jiang Xing naturally apanied them.


    "Lawyer Jiang, don''t worry. I just want to know the situation." Tian Cheng nodded slightly before looking at Lan Yi and Xia Xia Xia, before his gaze finallynded on Lan Yi, "Miss Lan, you should already know about what happened at the Queen''s Clubst night, right?"


    "Group Leader Tian, actually, I don''t know what happened over there." Lan Yi shook her head. "If you could just tell me, that would be for the best."


    "Miss Lan, I''ll be frank then. There was a fire at the Queen''s Clubst night. Since it happened in the early hours of the morning, there''s basically no one in the club except for Qin Haiyue." Tian Cheng said, "Qin Haiyue died in a fire. At first nce, it seems like it was an ident, but the Qin family determined that this matter was rted to you, Miss Lan. After some investigation, we found that there was indeed something fishy about it."


    Lowering his head to look at the information, Tian Cheng continued, "ording to the records on the phone, Qin Haiyue and Miss Lan had spoken to each other many timesst night. Not even ten minutes before the fire, you two had spoken to each other twice.


    "Eh? Have the surveince cameras been destroyed? " A surprised voice rang out, but it was Xia Zhn who suddenly spoke up, "Did you not see me in the surveince camera?"


    Lan Yi wanted to m her head into the wall, but Jiang Xing was also dumbfounded. Who would add such an act to her scene? Wasn''t this the same as telling the police that he was suspected?


    Tian Cheng and Zhang Jia had also turned to look at the summer with strange expressions on their faces. Obviously, they had not expected this. The surveince cameras had all been destroyed and they basically had no leads.


    "So, Mr. Xia, you admit that you were at the Queen''s Club?" Tian Cheng asked as he watched the summer heat.


    "Summer..." The Lan Yi wanted to say something.


    However, Summer nodded even faster. "Yes, we are."


    Lan Yi held her forehead with her hands. Was this guy being too honest or too stupid?


    "So you''re saying that you were present when Qin Haiyue died?" The policewoman, Zhang Jia, opened her mouth to speak.


    "Of course not." Summer looked at Zhang Jia, "Are you stupid? If we were there, wouldn''t we have been burned to death? "


    "What did you say?" Zhang Jia was a bit annoyed, "Let me tell you, you are a criminal suspect now..."


    "Officer Zhang, Qin Haiyue''s death has proven that it was an ident and no crime has beenmitted. So, please don''t say that Mr. Xia is a criminal suspect." Jiang Xing was still apetentwyer.


    "Zhang Jia, don''t talk nonsense." Tian Cheng also added.


    Zhang Jia looked at him coldly, but did not say anything.


    "Mr. Xia, can you tell me where exactly you were?" Tian Cheng looked towards Xia, asking rather politely.


    "Oh, very simple indeed. We were just outside that club." Xia Chen casually said: "That idiot Qin Haiyue called my little Yi Yi''s wife and said that if she didn''t go see him, he would die. My little Yi''s wife was very kind, so she went, and even brought me."


    "Wait a moment, Mr. Xia, the little Yi wife you''re talking about should be Miss Lan Yi, right?" Tian Cheng confirmed, "You mean to say that Qin Haiyue used her own death to threaten Miss Lan and had her meet him?"


    "That''s right, that idiot likes little Yi Yi too much. It''s a pity that little Yi Yi''s wife doesn''t like him and only likes me. After all, I''m so handsome ¡­" Xia Keke giggled as she spoke.


    "Cough cough ¡­" Lan Yi violently coughed. This guy really knew how to speak nonsense.


    However, Xia Chen didn''t seem to be affected at all, and continued, "Anyway, that idiot found out that Little Yi''s wife was actually my wife, and he went crazy, and then threatened Little Yi with his death. Originally, I thought I would just let him die, but Little Yi''s wife seems to be a little stupid, so I followed her, but when we went there, we found out that he burned himself."


    Tian Cheng was speechless for a moment. ording to the meaning of summer, Qin Haiyuemitted suicide because of her heartbreak?


    "Hey, Officer Tian, I think that idiot Qin Haiyue wanted to burn my little Yi Yi''s wife too. Speaking of which, can you lock her up too? I think that idiot is a murderer. " Xia asked seriously.


    "Mr. Xia, we can''t pursue the matter now that he''s dead." Tian Cheng could only reply. Could it be that this fellow still wanted to hold Qin Haiyue ountable?


    "Chief, we can''t just listen to him speak like this, right?" Zhang Jia could not help but ask.


    "Miss Lan, is this how it happened?" Tian Cheng then asked Lan Yi, feeling a little regretful in his heart. He should have separated these two and questioned them.


    The problem was that they were not suspects, and it would not be good for them to ask them about it in private. Besides, Tian Cheng felt that if these two really wanted to collude with him, they would have long since done so.


    "Indeed." Lan Yi nodded her head. "Group Leader Tian, in fact, I can''t say much about this matter. After all, this matter started because of me, and as for Qin Haoyue, now that he''s dead, I don''t want to say anything bad about him. So, I hope that we can let this matter pass.


    The Lan Yi didn''t lie to Summer, of course, but now that summer had said so, she would naturally cooperate. Moreover, the story of summer was simply perfect.


    Only now did Lan Yi have a whole new level of respect for summer, and she finally understood why summer always despised her for being stupid. Although she would never admit that she was stupid, but summer was definitely not stupid.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the Lan Yi knew it wasn''t like that, she would have believed it herself.


    The only thing that worried the Lanyi was that if the police could find any physical evidence, it would be a problem.


    "Officer Tian, are you sure you don''t have any surveince cameras?" Xia asked again.


    "Nonsense, if we had surveince, would we still need to ask you so much?" She didn''t know why, but she had a natural aversion to summer and thought that summer was probably just talking nonsense.


    Moreover, from a woman''s point of view, she felt that it was absolutely impossible for Lan Yi to give up on Qin Haiyue and choose summer. That was why she felt that both of them were lying.


    "There''s really nothing left." Summer muttered to herself, "What a pity, I still want to see what that idiot Qin Haiyue looked like when she was burned to death."


    "Hey, respect the dead!" Zhang Jia was a bit angry.


    "Why should I respect that idiot?" Xia Chen was a little puzzled. "Oh right, first respect me, otherwise I might beat you up ¡­"


    "Hubby!" Lan Yi hurriedly shouted coquettishly. This fellow was speaking nicely and was about to hit someone. She had to quickly stifle his thoughts in the bud.


    "Beat me up?" Zhang Jia sneered, "Sure, you still want to hit the police? Why don''t you try hitting me? "


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1524. The Monitor Is Bad

    <h4>Chapter 1524. The Monitor Is Bad</h4>


    "Don''t, husband, don''t be impulsive." This time, Lan Yi directly wrapped her arms around Xia Chen''s arm and coquettishly said, "Ignore her. She might be jealous of me."


    "I''m jealous of you? "Lan Yi, you think ¡­" Zhang Jia burst into rage.


    "Enough, shut up!" Tian Cheng shouted, "Zhang Jia, get out!"


    "Chief, I ¡­" Zhang Jia was very unhappy.


    "Get out!" Tian Cheng raised his voice, anger written all over his face.


    Zhang Jia angrily stood up, and when she reached the door, she suddenly stumbled and fell to the ground.


    "Did you do it?" It''s you, isn''t it? " Zhang Jia stood up from the ground with a flustered look on her face.


    "That''s enough, Zhang Jia. No one moved you. You were the one that was careless!" Tian Cheng suddenly mmed the table, "Alright, you can go back now. There''s no need to work today!"


    "Chief, I ¡­" Zhang Jia had an unwilling expression on his face.


    "Immediately!" Tian Cheng shouted.


    "Yes, Chief." Zhang Jia gritted her teeth, and after giving Xia Xia Xia a hard look, she turned around and left.


    "I really didn''t do anything this time." Summer muttered to herself. Zhang Jia''s fall this time was really not caused by him. If he really wanted to do something, Zhang Jia would not be able to get up.


    However, he was in a good mood. After all, little Yi Yi''s wife had just called him husband, and she was leaning on him like this which made him quite satisfied. So he was toozy to bother with Zhang Jia anymore.


    "Mr. Xia, Miss Lan, I''m very sorry." Tian Cheng had an apologetic look on his face, "This is the matter of Qin Haiyue''s idental death. If there''s anything new, I''ll contact the two of you."


    "Group Leader Tian, actually, I have a conjecture regarding the murder of my younger brother." Lan Yi looked at Tian Cheng, "That so-called video of my brothermitting a crime and the appearance of the victim all came after Qin Haiyuemitted suicide. Now, the Qin family is using me of having something to do with it. Don''t you think that all of this is too much of a coincidence?"


    "I know what you mean, Miss Blue, but the police are looking at evidence." Tian Cheng thought for a moment before replying, "We won''t care about the motives for others to provide evidence, we just need to see if there are any criminal facts. And ording to the current evidence, it would indeed be difficult for Lan Junfeng to shake off the suspicion of murder."


    Pausing for a moment, Tian Cheng then added, "Of course, Miss Lan. I will go through the evidence in more detail while also looking for more evidence. In short, you can rest assured that I won''t wrongly use anyone."


    "Then I''ll have to thank you, Group Leader Tian." Lan Yi knew it was useless to say anything more. "We''ll be leaving first."


    "Alright, Miss Lan, Mr. Xia, Mr. Jiang, take care." Tian Cheng stood up to see him off.


    Lan Yi was still holding onto Summer''s arm, but when she held onto her soft waist, she didn''t object. Instead, she felt more at ease, because since this guy was holding onto her, he shouldn''t have the time to beat people.


    "Miss Lan, I''ll gather some more information here. You and Mr Xia can go back first. I''ll let you know if there''s any more news." At this time, Jiang Xing said in a low voice.


    The Lan Yi nodded, then walked out of the police station with Summer on his arm.


    Along the way, many people looked at the summer weirdly, while the men looked on with envy. In this police station, even if someone didn''t know Lan Yi, they could tell with a nce that she was beautiful and sexy.


    As for some of the women, they just couldn''t figure out if this beauty''s brain was damaged or not. Look at this guy, he could wear T-shirt, shorts, and slippers like that, but he''s not that handsome either. This woman was so pretty, and her figure was so good as well.


    Lan Yi could also feel the contempt these women were showing her. They were probably thinking that she had a big chest and no brains, but she was toozy to bother with these women. She thought it would be better to hug them tightly during the summer.


    Although she knew that her summer identity was also extraordinary, this was a big time at the police station. She wasn''t sure if she could handle it in the summer.


    Even though she was a legendary cultivator during the summer, she felt that since there weren''t any cultivators messing around these days, it meant that cultivators couldn''t casually beat people either.


    In the summer, Lan Yi couldn''t help but curse at him for dressing up like this. It was obviously worth so much clothes, but why did he make it look like he was a beggar?


    In short, Lan Yi smoothly left the police station during the summer. This made Lan Yi feel relieved, at least this time she sessfully controlled her violent temper and didn''t let him beat her up in the police station. Instead, she was at a disadvantage and called out to him ''husband'' a few times, but he was still hugging her waist.


    It was fine that he was holding her, but why was his hand so dishonest?


    "Lan Yi, you slut ¡­" An angry roar came, but in the next second, it turned into a scream, "Ah,e on, help, kill him ¡­" "Ugh!"


    With thest short scream, the man fainted.


    For a moment, the Lanyi felt Summer''s hand leave her waist, but when the Lanyi reacted she saw that she was still in her arms, and at the same time she saw that there was already someone lying on the ground.


    It was a woman in her thirties, and she actually knew this woman. Her name was Qin Xinyue, and she was also Qin Haiyue''s elder sister. But right now, it was obvious that she had fainted.


    "You, you actually dared to hit someone in front of the police station ¡­" There was a man in his thirties standing next to Qin Xinyue. He pointed angrily at the summer and shouted, "Men! Help! Someone is about to kill someone here!"


    A few policemen rushed out from the inside, followed by Tian Cheng and Jiang Xing. When they saw the situation outside, Tian Cheng frowned.


    "What''s going on?" Tian Cheng asked.


    "Officer, this person injured my girlfriend!" That man pointed at Summer with a face full of anger, "This guy is too arrogant, he even dared to hit someone at the entrance of the police station. My girlfriend was beaten unconscious by him!"


    "Mr. Xia, is that what happened?" Tian Cheng looked towards Xia, asking.


    "I''m not interested in fighting that ugly bastard." Xia Chenzily said, "I''m too busy hugging my wife, I can''t be bothered to make a move."


    "Do you want to admit it? Let me tell you, I saw it with my own eyes, and this is the police station. The man looked at the summer and gnashed his teeth. "Don''t think you can deny it just because no one else saw you!"


    "Then check the security cameras." Summer looked indifferent.


    "Let''s go check out the surveince cameras." Tian Cheng instructed a policeman in a low voice.


    The policeman nodded and quickly ran into the police station.


    "Mr. Xia, I''ll have to trouble you to wait for a few minutes. Let''s watch the monitor." Tian Cheng was still rather courteous towards summer.


    "Oh, no problem." Summer now looked very patient, then she pulled the Lan Yi to the side of the flower bed. "Little Yi''s wife, let''s sit down."


    "How can I sit without a chair..." Lan Yi was speechless before she could finish her sentence. Summer had sat on the flower bed and she had been picked up and sat on herp.


    The policemen were speechless. Can the two of you change the ce for love?


    Looking at the fiery hot figure of Lan Yi, the men present became even more envious and jealous of Summer.


    "Oh, summer ¡­" The Lan Yi spoke in a low voice.


    "It''s my husband." "No," Summer corrected.


    "Fine, hubby, did you really not hit that Qin Xinyue?" she asked in a low voice. She hadn''t really seen it, but she didn''t think anyone else could have been there except for the summer.


    "I did." Summer admitted it all at once.


    "Huh?" Lan Yi was a little worried. "There''s really someone watching over there. What if they get caught in there?"


    "Little Yi''s wife, you don''t have to be afraid. No police would dare arrest me." Summer grinned. "But I want to prove something else now."


    "What are you trying to prove?" Lan Yi was a little puzzled. This fellow seemed to be beating him up on purpose?


    "Un, little Yi Yi''s wife, I feel that the monitoring would just happen to be broken." Summer said very seriously.


    "Don''t tell me it''s such a coincidence?" Lan Yi began to feel that it was unlikely. The monitoring system at the Queen''s Club had broken down. She had thought that it was a fluke to begin with, but now the police station''s monitoring system could also break down?


    "Group Leader Tian." At this moment, the police officer who just went in came out, "The surveince cameras are broken. Nothing was recorded."


    "What?" Tian Cheng''s expression changed slightly. "The surveince cameras have broken again?"


    "That''s right, Group Leader Tian. I don''t know what happened either. The monitoring data at that time was lost anyway." The policeman also seemed helpless.


    "I know." Tian Chen took a nce at the nearby Summer. He felt that something was not right about this matter. The monitoring system had actually broken down again.


    The conversation between Tian Cheng and that policeman wasn''t that loud, so everyone present had heard it. Lan Yi had naturally heard it as well. After that, she became a little dumbfounded. Was this really bad?


    The most ridiculous thing was that he already knew that the surveince camera would be broken in the summer. This was too abnormal.


    "Little Yi''s wife, let''s go." Summer stood up with the Lanyi in her arms and walked to the side of the road.


    "Stop ¡­" What are you cops doing. "Hurry up and capture him..." Qin Xinyue''s boyfriend was furious, but the police did not move. Tian Cheng had not allowed them to arrest him.


    If the other party was an ordinary person, Tian Cheng might have brought him in to investigate. But now, Tian Cheng began to feel that this summer fellow was not that simple.


    He decided that he should first investigate this person''s information.


    At this moment, Summer and Lanyi had gotten into the car as well. Lanyi had swiftly driven out of the police station, but less than three minutester, Lanyi had stopped the car by the side of the road.


    "What''s going on?" How did you know the surveince was going to go bad? "Also,st night, the surveince camera at the club was broken. Was it not a coincidence?" Lan Yi looked at the summer with a puzzled expression.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1525

    <h4>Chapter 1525</h4>


    ''Then wouldn''t I be too casual? ''


    "Little Yi''s wife, I found out that you''re good-looking and decided to let you be my wife, this is only a coincidence. The matter of the surveince breaking is naturally not a coincidence." Summer grinned.


    "Then what the hell is going on?" Lan Yi was a little anxious. "Could it be that it was you who broke the surveince?"


    "Of course not." Xia Keke casually said, "Well, actually, it''s like this, because I used to like beating people. Although with my identity, beating people doesn''t matter, ording to what the golden-haired wife said, I can legally beat them up, but they thought it would be too troublesome to follow the normal procedure, so they used azy method."


    "What way is this?" the Lan Yi asked.


    "It''s very simple. No matter what I did, they would destroy the evidence I left behind. That way, everything would be fine." Xia Chen casually said, "For example, no matter where I go, the little demoness''s wife will destroy the security surveince. However, I originally thought that after the little demoness''s wife left, she wouldn''t help me destroy these things."


    "Who the hell is your little goblin wife?" Lan Yi felt a little dizzy when she heard this. What kind of blond wife was this? Just how many wives did this guy have?


    "The little demon''s wife is the world''s number one hacker, little demon. If you were to search her, you should be able to find her. She likes to be famous." Summer said casually.


    Without a word, Lan Yi took out her cell phone and began searching. She discovered that there was a hacker called ''Little Devil'' and he was ranked the number one hacker in the world for more than ten years!


    In the world of hackers, the little demoness was a legend. It was said that 10 years ago, there were people that dared to challenge her, but now, no one had any thoughts of challenging her.


    To put it simply, almost every hacker who had challenged the little demoness had to leave the hacker world due to the shock.


    "Err, hubby, among your wives, are there any who are more ordinary?" The Lanyi felt a pang, and she did not think that summer was boasting.


    "Oh, yes." Xia Chen nodded seriously, "Little Yi Yi, my wife, that''s you."


    The Lan Yi had the impulse to m his head against the steering wheel again. This is too much of a blow!


    At this time of the summer, he was muttering to himself, "Could it be that the little demoness''s wife hasn''t left yet?"


    It had to be known that in the past few years, summer had rarely appeared. Moreover, with his powerful tribtion level strength, even surveince cameras wouldn''t be able to detect him even if he wanted to fight someone. Thus, in the past decade, the little demoness didn''t need to do something like destroying evidence.


    However, the only one who really remembered to give him evidence should be the little demoness. Whether it was the Heaven''s Path Sect, the Dark Group, or the Dragon Group, none of them needed to do such a thing.


    Originally, for summer, there was nothing to hide from what he didst night, so he didn''t even think about avoiding the surveince. However, when he found out that the surveince was broken, he felt that something was wrong.


    It was also because of this that he purposely called someone at the entrance of the police station. When he noticed that the surveince footage disappeared again, he basically confirmed that someone was helping him destroy the evidence.


    And this person, logically speaking, could only be a little demoness.


    "Where is the little devil''s wife hiding?" Xia Chen was a bit depressed. If the little demoness''s wife was observing his every move, then she should havee out to find him.


    However, the little demoness didn''t take the initiative toe out. With his current power, it was basically impossible to find her. Thus, he could only continue to follow the immortal elder sister''s request to cultivate the heaven-defying eighth needle.


    "About that, shall we go have lunch first?" Lan Yi spoke at this moment, bringing Summer back from her thoughts.


    "Alright." It was indeed time for them to eat.


    The Lan Yi didn''t ask what she wanted to eat this time. She continued to drive forward, but just then, her phone rang.


    After picking up the phone, Xia Zhi casually asked: "Nona, do you miss me again so soon?"


    "You areing to Rui-jia''s house. Something has happened here." With that, A Nine hung up the phone.


    When the summer hung up, the Lan Yi slowed down and asked, "Is it Nineie who''s looking for you?"


    "That''s right, but ignore her. Let''s continue eating." Summer saidzily.


    "Oh." Lan Yi stepped on the elerator. "Why is she looking for you?"


    "I don''t know. Let me go to the long-legged girl''s ce and say that something happened there." Summer didn''t care.


    "Something happened?" Lan Yi was a little surprised. "You aren''t going to help?"


    "Little Yi''s wife, Nona is getting more and more disobedient now. I''ve decided not to get too used to her." Xia Keke calmly replied, "If she really wants my help, then she has to talk to me properly. I won''t help her with her current attitude."


    Lan Yi was stunned. She suddenly had a new understanding of summer. She thought that this guy would always respond to requests from pretty girls. But now, it seemed that wasn''t the case.


    "Xia ¡­" "Hubby, I don''t have much appetite right now. How about we just have a bite to eat?" The Lan Yi stopped the car by the side of the road. "There''s a bridge crossing over there. Do you want to try it?"


    "Alright." Summer still agreed.


    Lan Yi had chosen this ce because she really had no appetite. On the other hand, she had a feeling that it wouldn''t be long before A''Jiu called again, and she, who was not exactly an official husband, would probably still go to A''Jiu''s ce.


    Lan Yi''s prediction was correct. The two of them had just started eating when the phone rang again in the summer. This time, it was Ah Jiu who had called.


    "Nona, what are you doing?" He answered the phone in the summer.


    "Why aren''t you here yet?" A''Jiu was a bit annoyed.


    "Why should I?" Xia asked.


    "You ¡­" A Nine choked on his words for a while before asking angrily, "What do you mean, bastard?"


    "Little girl, you''re not my wife, and Little Sis Long Legs is not my wife either. If you want me to go, then I''ll go, wouldn''t that be too casual of me?" Xia Xia Keke giggled, "I''m a man with a wife now, so I can''t be so casual. So, I won''t be going."


    After saying this, Xia Xia Zhi hung up, then muttered to himself: "I''ll let you keep hanging up on me, this time I''ll hang up on you first."


    Lan Yi didn''t know whether tough or cry. Why did this person look so childish? This was just like a child throwing a tantrum.


    "Little Yi Yi''s wife, hurry up and eat. We really have to leave in a while." Xia Xia Keke giggled as she said.


    The Lan Yi wanted to say something, but in the end, she didn''t. She continued to eat the rice noodles.


    Just as they were about to finish their rice wire, their phone rang again in the summer.


    "Yi Yi''s wife, do you miss me?" Summer quickly picked up the call with a smile, and the Lan Yi immediately realized that this time it wasn''t a call from Ah Jiu, but from Yi Xiaoyin.


    Clearly, A''Jiu had just gone to Yi Xiaoyin for help.


    "Rui Rui has some matters that she needs your help with. Are you free right now?" Yi Xiaoming went straight to the point.


    "Yi Yi''s wife, I''ll be free soon." Xia Zhi calmly said.


    "A''Jiu invited you over. Why didn''t you go over?" Yi Xiao Yin asked again.


    "Yi Yi''s wife, the ninth little girl didn''t invite me. She wants me to go." Xia Keke seriously replied, "She''s not my wife. If she asks me to go, then I''ll go. Wouldn''t that be too embarrassing?"


    Finally, Xia Xia Keke giggled, "But Yi Yi my wife, you are different. If you let me go, I will still go. After I finish eating with little Yi''s wife, I will go."


    "Then try to hurry up. It seems like things over there are rather urgent." Yi Xiao''s voice was still as indifferent as ever. "I''ll hang up first. Also, you don''t need to tell Ah Jiu ¡­"


    Before Yi Xiaoming could finish her sentence, she realized that she had hung up the phone in the summer.


    Hence, on the other end of the phone, Yi Xiaoming was stunned for a moment. This fellow actually took the initiative to hang up on her?


    On the other side, Xia Chen was feeling proud. "I have finally hung up on Yi Yi''s wife this time."


    Lan Yi was speechless again. This guy was really childish.


    "Pay up." She knew it was time to go.


    There was no objection in the summer, and a few minutester they were back in the car.


    "Are you going to Ning Ruirui''s ce?" The Lan Yi started the car and confirmed.


    "Mm, but you don''t have to rush little Yi Yi, you can take your time." He wasn''t in a hurry to go there. In any case, neither Ah Jiu nor the girl with long legs was obedient.


    The car began to move along the road. Lan Yi didn''t intentionally drive slowly, she just drove at her normal speed. The road was a bit blocked, so when the two arrived at the Ning family residence, half an hour had already passed.


    "Little Yi Yi''s wife, you''re the more obedient one." Summer was pleased with the speed.


    After getting off the carriage, the two walked towards the Ning Family ancestral residence. They walked all the way to the inner courtyard, only to discover that there were quite a few people inside.


    There were also arge group of people in the crowd. The whole scene looked a bit messy. Rui-Rui''s pretty face was flushed red, as if she was in a good mood. A''Jiu stood a little distance away from her, as if she didn''t want to be involved in the matters of the Ning Family.


    Maybe that''s why she called in the summer, and she saw it soon enough and came over.


    "Why did youe sote, bastard?" A''Jiu was furious.


    "I''lle whenever I want to." Xia Chenzily said, "I can leave whenever I want to. So, little girl, if you don''t listen a little bit, I''ll leave immediately."


    "You ¡­" A Jiu wanted to scold her, but when he looked at the nearby Ning Ruirui, he finally decided to endure. He knew that summer was truly a ce where one could just walk away from.


    "Rui Rui, don''t say that I''m helping you out, but we have to ount for this matter to the Hu family no matter what." At this moment, a voice could be heard, "After all, Jianwei died because of you. You can''t just send the Hu family away with a few words, can you?"


    "Little Long Legs, I feel that this idiot is quite right." When this voice rang out, Lan Yi was speechless. This person indeed offended people the moment he opened his mouth.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1526. Throwing it in the Dumpster

    <h4>Chapter 1526. Throwing it in the Dumpster</h4>


    Although Rui Rui''s face was flushed red, she couldn''t help but want tough. This scoundrel actually dared to call other people idiots the moment he opened his mouth.


    "Hey, you said he''s an idiot, but then you said he''s right. Are you an idiot too?" Rui Rui said in a bad mood as she turned around and stared at Xia Zhi.


    "Little Long Legs, that''s why I say your IQ isn''t that good. Even idiots would asionally speak correctly." Summer had a contemptuous look on her face as she said, "Just like this idiot, you''re absolutely right. How can you just say a few words to that Hu family member and send him away?" Do you know what it means to get rid of someone? You have to hit them. "


    Pfft!


    Lan Yi couldn''t hold back herughter this time. She suddenly realized that this fellow was rather funny.


    Actually, it was quite strange. Before, Lan Yi had always thought that all sorts of bragging in the summer was not normal, but now, when she realized that summer wasn''t bragging, she feltpletely different from what she saw and heard. Just like now, she actually thought that this man was rather interesting.


    The corner of Ning Rui''s mouth curled up. She seemed to want tough too. She rolled her eyes at Xia Zhi. "Hey, I''m not you. You''re like a violent madman. You only know how to hit people."


    "Who are you scolding?" An angry voice sounded, "Rui Rui, who is this person? "Are you just going to let him talk nonsense like that?"


    "Oh, right. Little Long Legs, who is this idiot? Is he rted to that idiot Hu Jiawei? " At this time in the summer, he casually asked.


    The idiot that he spoke of was actually a young man. He was quite tall and had quite a good appearance. His clothes also gave people a rather expensive feeling.


    Before she could say anything, another person spoke up. His voice was full of dissatisfaction, "What did you say? Try calling Jia Wei an idiot again? "


    This was also a young man with an ordinary appearance. His clothes were also expensive, and a little fat.


    "Hu Jiawei is an idiot, when did I scold him?" Summer was a little baffled. "I really hate idiots like you. You guys have a low IQ, don''t you want others to say that?"


    This bastard still keeps on saying that others are idiots. In his eyes, there aren''t many people who are smart.


    She felt a bit better this time, because she wanted to curse too, but it would be difficult.


    As for Lan Yi, she finally understood. Her nominal husband seemed to really like to look down on others'' intelligence. She didn''t know how many times she had been called stupid by him.


    "Hey, stop cursing." "This is my cousin, Ning Zhongkai. This is Hu Jiawen, Hu Jiawei''s elder brother."


    "Oh, little long-legged girl, your cousin''s IQ is even lower than yours." Xia Zhi casually said, "This Hu Jiawen seems to have the same IQ as his little brother, he''s all idiots."


    "Fuck, you''re the idiot!"


    "Kid, quickly apologize to our Eldest Young Master!"


    "Where did this idiote from? How dare he talk to our young master like that?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    A few angry roars sounded out. The people who spoke were all standing behind Hu Jiawen, and they should be his bodyguards.


    Hu Jiawen raised his hand at this moment, and these people immediately quietened down.


    "Who are you?" Hu Jiawen looked at the summer sky, "From what you said just now, have you seen my brother?"


    "Oh, you don''t even know who I am, you idiot." Summerzily said, "My name is Xia, and on that summer in the spring, summer in the autumn, on that day when the world is number one, I obviously have seen that idiot your brother. It''s one thing for him to molest long-legged girls on top of the snowy mountain, but he actually disturbed my sleep."


    He turned to look at Ning Ruirui. "By the way, little long-legged girl, you can find that idiot andpensate him. Didn''t that idiot brother of his scare you?"


    "I said if you don''t know how to speak, can you not talk!?" Rui-Rui was on the verge of copse. What the hell was this hooligan talking about? She was just talking about the avnche earlier, and now he was talking about it.


    "What are you talking about?" "My little brother died in an avnche. Do you still want to ssh dirty water on my little brother?"


    "Your little brother is a pervert. Even if you dirty him, you would wash him clean." Xia Zhi stretched, "Forget it, I said you guys are pretty annoying, but don''t look for the long-legged girl. Your little brother was killed by me, so you want to take revenge on me? I''m really bored right now."


    "Hey, don''t talk nonsense, you''re going to die?" Rui Rui red at Xia. "Is there something wrong with this guy''s head? Howe he''s admitting to killing so many people?"


    "Little Long Legs, I didn''t say anything nonsense. Don''t you know that I was the one who caused the avnche?" Xia Chenzily said, "So, that idiot Hu Jiawei is equivalent to being killed by me."


    "You mean you killed my brother?" Hu Jiawen looked at the summer in a cold manner, his tone bing abnormally cold.


    "Un, you can take it that way if you want, but your idiot little brother molested my long-legged sister and even made me sleep. I was in a bad mood, so I buried your little brother with an avnche. You cane and get revenge on me at any time, I don''t mind." Summer looked indifferent.


    "Good, very good!" Hu Jiawen gritted his teeth, "I''ve seen many arrogant people. This is the first time I''ve seen someone as arrogant as you!"


    In the next second, Hu Jiawen waved his hand, "Go, all of you. Since this brat wants to take over this matter, then beat him up. Don''t beat him to death!"


    Obviously, Hu Jiawen didn''t believe Xia Zhi''s words, but this was normal. In the summer, he imed that he caused an avnche and said that he was also on top of a snowy mountain, so most people wouldn''t believe him.


    At this moment, both Hu Family Wen and Ning Zhongkai believed that Xia was only trying to win Rui Rui''s heart, which was why they took this matter into their own hands. But now, Hu Family Wen decided to teach Xia a good lesson, which was also a good warning to Ning Rui.


    The bodyguards behind Hu Jiawen rushed over in the summer, and Ning Zhongkai also spoke up, "I say, Rui Rui, where did you meet such a messed up person? Don''t say that I didn''t tell you, in the future you should stay away from such people ¡­ "


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    "Ugh!"


    A few painful groans and miserable screams interrupted Ning Zhongkai''s words. He subconsciously turned his head to look and was stunned because all the bodyguards that Hu Jiawen had brought were lying on the ground.


    "Idiots like you really don''t have brains." Xia Xia shook his head, "You want to fight with me, aren''t you just looking for a beating?"


    "Good, very good. I can''t think of any tricks you have up your sleeve, but let me tell you, it''s not that big of a deal for you to know how to fight ¡­" "Ugh!" Before Hu Jiaquan could finish his words, Xia Xia Keke had already kicked him down to the ground.


    "Mm, you said not to beat me to death, but I''m not going to beat you to death now, right?" Summer looked at the Hu Jiawen on the ground and said as she stepped on him.


    Ka-cha! *


    "Ahh ¡­"


    The sound of bones breaking and screams resounded. Not long after, Hu Jiawen fainted from the pain.


    And the bodyguards that hadn''t gotten up yet felt a wave of fear in their hearts, because they could clearly see that Hu Jiawen''s hands and feet were all broken in the summer!


    "You, you actually ¡­" Ning Zhongkai watched the summer with a ghastly expression.


    "Oh, by the way, are you going to take these idiots away, or do you want me to throw you all out?" Summer looked at Ning Zhongkai,zily asking.


    "You, don''t do anything rash. Let me tell you, I will call the police ¡­ ¡­ "Ugh!" Ning Zhongkai cried out miserably and fainted on the spot.


    "You idiots really talk a lot of nonsense." After saying this, Summer suddenly disappeared from where she stood.


    A minuteter, summer came back and everyone on the ground had disappeared.


    "Where did you get them?" Rui Rui could not help but ask.


    "He threw it into the trash can." Xia Keke casually said, then looked at A''Jiu, "Hey, Nona, has everything been resolved? "If I''m done here, I''ll go cultivate with little Yi Yi''s wife."


    "Hey, who told you that this is the problem we have to deal with?" A''Jiu snappily replied, "I didn''t tell you toe."


    "That''s not it?" Xia Zhi was a little depressed, "Then what else is there to do?"


    After scanning his surroundings, Xia Xia''s gaze fell on Ning Wang Hai, "Eh? Geezer, why are you sick again? "


    "Did you see that?" A''Jiu snorted lightly, "You obviously cured old man Ning, but now there''s something wrong with your body. What''s going on?"


    After a pause, Ah Jiu continued, "I checked earlier and found that the situation this time seems to be different from thest time."


    "Oh, it''s different." Summer quickly concluded, "This time I was poisoned."


    "What?" Poison? " "How, how is this possible?" Grandfather hasn''t had any contact with anyone else for the past two days, how could he have been poisoned? "


    "I already said you''re stupid, it''s easy to poison people. If it wasn''t for the fact that I don''t have any poison on me right now, I could have poisoned you at any time." Summer saidzily.


    "Rui Rui, it''s really not hard to poison someone. The mostmon method is to use your daily diet." A''Jiu also said at this time.


    "Divine Doctor Xia, I only started to feel ufortable at noon today. If it was today, I would eat breakfast, drink a cup of tea, and eat some snacks at noon. There''s nothing else." At this time, Ning Wang Hai also spoke up. Hisplexion wasn''t good, and perhaps this was also the reason why he didn''t say anything previously.


    "Who prepared these for you?" Summer asked casually.


    "It''s a niece from my side of the family. She''s been taking care of me for the past few days, so she''s very reliable." Ning Wang Hai answered, then shouted towards the inside, "Jade Lotus,e out for a while."


    A middle-aged woman walked out. Xia Xia nced at the woman, then turned to look at Ning Ruirui. "Little long-legged girl, I think you have a problem with your character."


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1527. I Am A Good Baby

    <h4>Chapter 1527. I Am A Good Baby</h4>


    "Damn hooligan, there''s something wrong with your character!" Ning Ruirui angrily retorted. This scoundrel was just talking to others about his character. He had so many wives by himself, and he even had ideas about her. His character was extremely low!


    "Lil Sis Zhang, my luck is very good, but there''s really something wrong with your character. Otherwise, why would there be so many people around you that would want to harm you?" "First it was that freak called Hu Jiawei, then it was that freak called Ning Si. Oh, there was that trash called Zhao Ke Er yesterday. Look, this girl is the one who poisoned your grandpa."


    "What does this have to do with my character ¡­" Wait, you said Aunt Jade Lotus poisoned my grandpa? You, don''t talk nonsense, how is that possible? " Rui Rui looked at the middle-aged woman, Ning Yulian, and said, "Aunt Yulian, you ¡­ you can''t be real ¡­"


    "I, I didn''t ¡­" Ning Yulian looked panicked.


    "You still have all the poison in your pocket." Xia Chenzily said, "Little long-legged girl, if you don''t believe me, go and search it. It''s in the right pocket of her pants."


    "You, how could you ¡­" Ning Yulian looked at Xia Xinyan, her face pale. She touched her pocket subconsciously, but then realized that something was wrong and quickly retracted her hand.


    Unfortunately, her actions had been noticed by everyone present. Although it was hard to believe, Rui Rui knew that there was something wrong with Ning Yulian.


    "Little long-legged girl, look, I already said that your character has problems." Summer looked at Ning Rui,zily saying.


    Rui Rui red at Xia. She almost blurted out that she was not familiar with Ning Yulian, but then she realized that if she retorted like that, it meant that her grandpa had a problem with his character.


    With no better option, Rui Rui had to take the me. She had to curse him dozens of times in her heart. This scoundrel was the one with the worst character!


    "Yulian, I believe that this is not your intention. Speak, who asked you to do this?" Ning Wang Hai said. He looked at Ning Yu Lian and spoke gently, but at the same time, he gave people a sense of majesty.


    "Uncle, I ¡­" Ning Yulian looked at Ning Wanghai, her face full of anxiety.


    "Yulian, as long as you speak the truth, I will not pursue this matter." Ning Wang Hai continued, "These years, whenever I return here, you will always be taking care of me. I believe that you won''t want to harm me, and if you really do want to harm me, there''s no need to wait until now. So, you only need to tell me, who told you to do this? Was it the Hu or Ning Family? Or maybe someone else? "


    "I''m sorry, Uncle. I-I was forced to do this. I-I can''t say it. I really can''t say it. If I say it, they won''t let me go ¡­" Ning Yulian suddenly knelt on the ground. "Uncle, I really can''t tell you anything. You ¡­ please let me go. How about ¡­ you call the police and have them arrest me, but I really can''t tell them ¡­"


    Ning Yulian suddenly burst into tears and snot. She looked sad.


    Ning Wang Hai''s face was dark. Ning Rui''s pretty face was not looking good either. Ning Yu Lian''s crying seemed to have moved them.


    "His acting is really terrible." At this time, Xia Chen shook her head and sighed. "No wonder that long-legged girl was tricked by that vige celebrity, Zhao Ke. Her acting is at least better than this woman''s."


    "Hey, what do you mean?" However, Rui-Rui heard this.


    "Little long-legged girl, you are indeed much more stupid than little Yi Yi''s wife. A small chest is as stupid as you." Summer shook her head. "You actually believed her when she cried so much."


    Lu Rui gritted her teeth. She really wanted to beat this summer hooligan up. What''s wrong with her chest? How could she be stupid if she had a small chest? The most important thing was that her breasts were not small!


    However, Ning Ruirui couldn''t help but nce at the Lan Yi. She had to admit that she was indeed smallpared to the Lan Yi.


    "You said she was pretending?" A''Jiu''s voice suddenly came over, "Don''t you know how to interrogate people? Can''t you just clear things up? "


    "Well, so you don''te looking for me for these little things." Summer suddenly disappeared and came to Ning Yulian''s side. He took out a silver needle and injected a lot of needles into Ning Yulian''s body.


    Finally, Xia Xinyan looked at Ning Yulian and saidzily, "Hey, do whatever they ask you to do, do whatever they tell you to do, do you understand?"


    "Got it." Ning Yulian answered.


    "Alright, little long-legged girl, now no matter what you ask her, she will answer truthfully. I''ll go cultivate with little Yi Yi''s wife first." Summer came to Lan Yi''s side and wrapped her arms around her waist, as if she were ready to leave.


    "Wait a moment." A''Jiu hastily shouted, "Treat old man Ning''s poison first."


    "Oh, I forgot." Xia Xia directly carried Lan Yi to Ning Wang Hai''s side, gave him a few acupuncture needles, and then directly carried Lan Yi away.


    "Sigh, where are we going ¡­?" Lan Yi couldn''t help but protest. She wanted to see if Ning Yulian would really answer her questions.


    Summer did not answer the Lan Yi''s question, and in fact, the Lan Yi knew quickly enough that there was no need to answer at all, because the man had carried her back to the hotel.


    "What are you doing? My car is still at the Ning household." Lan Yi''s tone had a hint of pout to it. Was this person really that great at running? He would just carry her and run away. Couldn''t he just drive like a normal person?


    "Little Yi''s wife, you''ll soon find out that you don''t even need to drive." Xia Xia Keke giggled, "Wait until I use the eight heaven defying needles to wash your marrows, then you''ll be more powerful. After a while, you''ll probably be as strong as I am now."


    "But, I have something to do here. Little Feng is still locked up in the police station..." It wasn''t that Lan Yi didn''t want to cultivate, but the problem was that she really didn''t have that mindset right now.


    "Little Yi''s wife, don''t worry, just let that useless little brother of yours stay in the police station for a while longer. I''ll go and save him for you in a few days." Summer said casually.


    "But how do we save them? "Now the evidence is against my brother..." The Lan Yi was still worried.


    "Little Yi, my wife, this is actually very simple. If I really can''t find evidence that your brother didn''t kill someone, I can just bring your brother out." Summer looked at Lan Yi. "In short, you don''t have to worry. You just have to be at ease and apany me in cultivation."


    "But I really can''t calm down right now." Lan Yi felt a little helpless. "Too many things have happened in the past two days."


    When he looked at Lan Yi in the summer, there was obvious worry on her pretty face. This made Xia Xia Chen a little depressed because he discovered that his wife really couldn''t calm down. Moreover, he needed to concentrate more on training, especially when he wanted to test out a new training method.


    After thinking for a while, Xia Xia Chen finally made a decision, "Alright, little Yi''s wife, I''ll get that useless little brother of yours out of jail first."


    "Sigh, don''t force yourself to go snatch the person away." Lan Yi quickly said, "If that''s the case, Little Feng might be a fugitive."


    "Alright, then I''ll use the ordinary method." Summer opened the door and went out into the hallway.


    Lan Yi also followed along. At the same time, she could not help but ask, "Where are we going?"


    "Little Yi''s wife, we''re not going anywhere." Summer grinned, then looked up. "Well, there''s a camera here."


    Summer raised her hand and waved it toward the camera. "Witch wife, although I don''t know where you''re hiding, you can definitely see me. Well, in short, it''s better to find evidence, so you should think of a way to rescue little Yi''s wife and her brother. If you can tell me where you are on the way, that would be even better."


    Lan Yi was a little dumbfounded.


    "Oh, by the way, do you know my current cell phone number? You probably know that. If you do, just text me. " Summer smiled brightly at the camera again. "Also, my little demoness, although your figure is still not very good, I have missed you a little."


    "Is that really okay?" Lan Yi couldn''t help but ask.


    "Mhmm, it should be fine. That''s it. Let''s go back to our room and wait for news." Xia Chen wasn''t too sure about this either. With that, he hugged Lan Yi and returned to his room, closing the door behind him. "Little Yi''s wife, I''ll tell you about my training first. There are some things that I should tell you first ¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence for the summer, his phone rang. However, he did not hear anyone calling him. Instead, he received a text.


    This was a text message that did not show any source, but the content of the text message made the summer a little confused.


    "I''m not a little demoness, I''m a well-behaved baby." Lan Yi read out the text message and was stunned. "What does that mean?"


    "I don''t quite understand either." I really don''t know this time of summer, "The one who helped me clean up the evidence wasn''t the little demon''s wife? But who is a good baby? "


    Summer thought about it, he did not know a person called Good Baby, could it be that the little demoness''s wife epted him as a disciple? But if the little demoness really did take in a disciple, she would probably tell him, right?


    Well, maybe not.


    "Anyway, little Yi Yi''s wife, someone should be looking for evidence for your little brother now." Although he didn''t know what was going on in the summer, he knew that this good boy should have already started moving.


    She hade to believe more and more in the power of summer, and now she was really putting all her hopes on it.


    At the same time, on the side of the police station in Gui City, Tian Cheng was also searching for the information regarding the previous summer. However, with a single search, he had discovered that there was a problem.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1528. Why does it sound so weird

    <h4>Chapter 1528. Why does it sound so weird</h4>


    Previously, Tian Cheng had not searched the system for information regarding Summer. However, now that he had checked, he realized that this person was not in the system at all. He immediately felt that something was amiss.


    In these days, if someone used an alias, it would most likely be a problem.


    Therefore, Tian Cheng considered bringing Xia Xia back to the police station for an official investigation. However, right at this moment, a female police officer walked in.


    "Team leader ¡­" The policewoman who came in was none other than Zhang Jia, who had a small conflict with Summer.


    "Zhang Jia, didn''t I tell you to go home?" Tian Cheng frowned.


    "Chief, I remember who it was that summer!" Zhang Jia hurriedly said, "I was just saying that I have some impression of him, but I just remembered."


    "You know him?" Tian Cheng was rather surprised.


    "Chief, do you remember there was a list of ten wanted criminals?" Zhang Jia quickly said, "The top ten wanted criminals in the past, it was the summer!"


    Top ten wanted criminals?


    Tian Cheng was stunned for a moment. Then, he truly wanted to do it.


    Yes, there had always been a wanted list within the police station, and there were also rumors about the top ten wanted criminals. Tian Cheng had naturally seen this list before, and there was currently no summer within this list, but now that Zhang Jia had reminded him, it made Tian Cheng suddenly recall that a few years ago, among the top ten wanted criminals, there was indeed a person called Xia.


    However, after this name had been cancelled, Tian Cheng had gradually forgotten about it as well.


    "Don''t say it, I really want to get up." Tian Cheng frowned slightly, "However, summer is no longer a wanted criminal. Moreover, it''s a little strange. In the system, I simply can''t find someone like Xia."


    Earlier, Tian Cheng had suspected that Summer was an alias. However, if Summer was once the top ten wanted criminal, then Summer''s name should be true.


    "Chief, no matter what, we should take him to the police station to interrogate him." "He used to be a wanted criminal. Even if he''s not on the wanted list now, there must be a problem with him." Zhang Jia quickly replied.


    "Wait first, I''ll find someone to ask first." Tian Cheng pondered for a moment, "In the past, when wanted criminals were removed from the list, they would usually either be caught or dead. However, the summer is now just fine, so this isn''t normal. I don''t remember anything about it. "


    "Well, that, I doubt if I remember wrongly." Zhang Jia had a strange expression on her face.


    "What do you mean?" Tian Cheng frowned, "What did you remember wrongly?"


    "Um, team leader, the reason why I remember this incident is because I felt that the arrest warrant for summer''s crime was very strange." Zhang Jia felt a bit embarrassed, "It''s been a few years now. I was wondering if there was a problem with my memory. Because, when he was wanted, it seemed to be..."


    "What is it? Just say it directly! " Tian Cheng was a little impatient.


    "It seems, it seems to be a crime of bigamy." Zhang Jia felt a bit embarrassed. After all, she was a police officer. It was a little strange for her to be the top 10 wanted criminal on this crime.


    "The crime of bigamy?" Tian Cheng tried recalling it, but after all, several years had passed. Furthermore, over the years, he had gone through countless new cases and had not been particrly concerned about the top ten wanted criminals, hence he truly could not recall the crime he had been wanted for during the summer.


    "Chief, actually, I think we should just go straight to the police station and bring Summer ¡­" Zhang Jia suggested again.


    At this moment, the phone on Tian Cheng''s desk rang.


    "I am Tian Cheng ¡­ Ah, Chief, it''s you. You, who are you talking about? Summer? Yes, yes, he was suspected of a crime. Don''t be angry, Chief. "Okay, okay, I understand, I understand, I will do as you say ¡­" This phone callsted for nearly two minutes. When Tian Cheng finally hung up, he looked rather dazed.


    "Chief, what''s wrong?" Zhang Jia couldn''t help but ask. She could faintly hear that this matter was rted to the summer, and she had a bad premonition.


    "The director told me to stop all investigations into the summer. Someone up there found me searching for information about the summer and gave him an order." Tian Cheng took a deep breath, "Zhang Jia, don''t investigate the situation in the summer anymore. This person has quite the background."


    "But, this, are we going to sit back and watch himmit the crime?" Zhang Jia found it hard to believe and was not willing to give up.


    "No, he didn''t." Tian Cheng shook his head, "The bureau chief said that everything he had done in the summer was within his jurisdiction. He had very, very high authority. As for the specifics, even the bureau chief had no right to know."


    "Does the director really say that?" Zhang Jia still found it hard to believe. That summer, he didn''t look that special. Other than him being together with Lan Yi, how could he have such a high status?


    "Chief, another murder case has urred!" At this moment, a male police officer hurriedly walked in.


    "Alright, Zhang Jia, you don''t have to go back. Come with me to the crime scene." Tian Cheng immediately made a decision. He decided that he might as well give Zhang Jia some things to do, lest Zhang Jia had to investigate the matters of the summer even if she could not think it through.


    As for Tian Cheng himself, although he was very curious, he knew that he would not investigate this person in the summer.


    Only, Tian Cheng still felt a little uneasy in his heart. He had a feeling that the trouble brought about by the summer was not over yet.


    At the same time.


    In the presidential suite of the New Gui Hotel.


    Lan Yi was also a bit uneasy because she had told her in detail about some of the specific training processes during the summer. The first half of this training sounded rather normal.


    In the first half of the summer, he said that he would use the eight heaven defying needles to directly cleanse her marrow.


    Although she didn''t really understand the eight heaven defying needles, the Lan Yi people still chose to believe in summer. However, something didn''t sound right to her in thetter half of the summer.


    ording to what Xia Chen had said, he was going to experiment a new method of cultivation. It was to continuously absorb the energy from her body and then cleanse her of her marrow. This didn''t sound like a big problem, but the method of absorbing the energy didn''t sound right no matter what.


    To absorb her power, he had to sleep with her.


    This ¡­ this ¡­ how did she end up suffering such a loss? Sleeping with him was already a huge loss, but now his power was being sucked away by him. Wasn''t this just cheating?


    Hey, wait a minute. Lan Yi suddenly felt that her face was a little hot. She didn''t think sleeping with him was a problem?


    No, no, no. She couldn''t let him seed so quickly. She, Lan Yi, had never been such a casual woman. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have reached her current age and would still be as loyal as jade.


    Well, actually, she wasn''t that old. After all, she was only twenty-five years old. But in this world, there weren''t many girls that had a man at the age of twenty-five.


    "Is this guy trying to trick me into sleeping with him?" Lan Yi mumbled to herself. It was normal for her to have such thoughts. She knew her limits well. With her face and body, it was impossible to know how many men would want to sleep with her. It was also normal for her to sleep in the summer.


    Lan Yi didn''t feel that she shouldn''t have such thoughts in the summer. If a man didn''t have such thoughts, it would be abnormal.


    "About that, Xia ¡­" Eh, hubby, why does this Immortal Cultivation method of yours sound so weird? " Lan Yi couldn''t help but ask, but she was still not used to calling him ''husband'' in the summer.


    "Strange?" Xia Chen was a little surprised, "Little Yi''s wife, don''t you think that cultivating like this is fun? I think it''s fun to cultivate while sleeping, and it''s not strange at all. "


    Lan Yi really wanted to roll her eyes at Xia Chen. Of course this guy thought it was fun. The problem was that he thought sleeping with her was very fun!


    Lan Yi couldn''t help but have a thought. Had this fellow been in a hurry to let her train because of this reason?


    After all themotion, this fellow was also a pervert, and one that was extremely anxious!


    But thinking about it, that wasn''t right either. Didn''t he have a wife? Yi Xiao Yin was also so beautiful. She was no worse than she was.


    "Little Yi''s wife, I''ll help you cleanse your marrows first." The summer voice rang in Lan Yi''s ear. "This is simpler and faster."


    "Hold on..." Lan Yi hastily shouted, but she found that it was already toote. She could no longer move her body. Mmm, she seemed to be unable to speak as well. She simply could not hear her own voice from the start.


    Not long after, she began to feel a strange aura enter her body. And this aura seemed to be the same as the one she felt when she was cultivating the immortal mental cultivation method?


    It seemed to be called spiritual energy?


    Lan Yi felt a little apprehensive but also a little excited. This spiritual energy constantly entered her body, making her feel veryfortable. At the same time, there seemed to be something constantly seeping out of her body.


    Just as Lan Yi was feeling a little flustered, she heard a voice from the summer beside her ear. "Little Yi, my wife. Alright, I''ll help you take a bath first."


    Ah?


    Bath her?


    Come on, let go of that girl, let me.


    Uh, no, let me go, let me bathe myself...


    Lan Yi immediately went through a lot of scenes in her mind, but to no avail. She still could not speak, and could not see, but she soon felt that her clothes had been taken off in the summer, and then she felt that the summer was really helping her bathe.


    As a result, countless internal tricks popped up in Lan Yi''s mind. What would happen next? Was there still a need to guess? Not at all.


    Without a doubt, Lan Yi felt that she wouldn''t be able to escape this. She felt a bit depressed. Everything seemed to have happened too suddenly. She waspletely unprepared!


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1529. I wont turn my back on you

    <h4>Chapter 1529. I won''t turn my back on you</h4>


    The Lan Yi had imagined that particr day, and in her imagination she had finally found a man she liked, and then, at a very special time, she had chosen a very quiet ce, a romantic way ofpleting that important moment.


    In her imagination, it would have been better if it had been the day of the wedding. If not, it would have been eptable, but no matter when, there should have been a sense of ceremony.


    But now, what was this?


    Although Lan Yi really didn''t hate summer and was curious about his mysteriousness and power, she was still a little far from liking him. After all, they had only known each other for two days, and it was just too difficult for her to make Lan Yi like a man. She had never believed in love at first sight.


    A lot of things had happened with her in the summer, but all of them, in the final analysis, had been very simple. Summer had taken a fancy to her and decided to make her his wife, well, his little wife, and now he was going to put her to sleep, and she had no say in the whole thing.


    Should she object?


    Lan Yi''s mind was in a mess and she seemed to be in a trance. Suddenly, she heard Xia Xia''s voice in her ear, "Little Yi''s wife, look, your figure has indeed be even better."


    This brought Lan Yi to her senses. Then, all of a sudden, she realized that she could move and speak, and her eyes could open.


    And then, she saw herself.


    In the mirror, to be exact, because she was standing in front of it, well, naked, and summer was standing behind her.


    However, Lan Yi remained silent. Looking at her reflection in the mirror, she was a little dazed. "Is ¡­ is this really me?"


    The face was still the same face, the nose was also the same nose, and the eyes were still the same eyes. What are you thinking?


    Lan Yi touched her own face. The person in the mirror also touched her own. It seemed that she really was herself. But the problem was, why did she seem so different?


    Oh, that''s right. Her skin seemed to have improved. Although her skin had been quite good before,pared to now, it was only 8% of the original, and that was only 1%. As for now, it was 100%.


    No ws.


    It felt good touching his hands.


    He wanted to touch it a few more times.


    When Lan Yi saw the person in the mirror, she couldn''t help touching her face a few more times. Then, she also touched her body a few more times. Then, Lan Yi sighed in her heart. The feeling was really good.


    No wonder she was said to have a better figure in the summer. Even she herself liked her figure a lot, but it had indeed be a lot better.


    Ah, that''s not right...


    Lan Yi finally remembered that she wasn''t wearing any clothes.


    The Lan Yi immediately noticed that the clothes were right beside them. She reached out to grab them, but then said, "Little Yi''s wife, don''t wear those clothes anymore."


    Lan Yi immediately reacted. How could this fellow let her put on her clothes again under such circumstances? Unless he wasn''t a man.


    "Little Yi Yi''s wife, wear this." Summer, however, handed the Lan Yi a bathrobe.


    Lan Yi was a little dazed. She instinctively took the bathrobe and muttered to herself, ''Is this guy really not a man.''


    But that doesn''t make sense. If it wasn''t a man, why did he find so many wives?


    But how could a man make her dress up in this kind of situation?! Was there something wrong with this guy!?


    When she thought of this, Lan Yi suddenly understood. She had just recalled that this fellow had never been normal from the start.


    Although Lan Yi''s mind was full of questions, she still hastily put on her bathrobe. However, she actually couldn''t bear to part with it, wanting to look at herself in the mirror a few more times, but she resisted the urge to. She finally managed to put on her clothes with great difficulty.


    "Why don''t you let me wear these clothes ¡­" Lan Yi decided to change the subject. She picked up her dress and asked, "Ah, it smells so bad. Let me wash first."


    There was a washing machine in the suite, and it was in the bathroom. She stuffed the skirt into the washing machine, poured some liquid into it, and pressed the power switch.


    Crash! *


    The washing machine is broken.


    Lan Yi was also dumbfounded. What, what was going on?


    "Little Yi''s wife, you''ve just possessed a rtively strong power, so you''re not used to it yet. So, I''m going to teach you how to control your power first." Summer opened her mouth at this time, "Otherwise, if you are not careful, you will damage a lot of things, and if you are not careful, you can kill people."


    "This, I broke the washing machine?" Lan Yi was stunned. She ¡­ she had that much strength?


    "That''s right, little Yi Yi''s wife. Anyway, you''re already pretty strong now. Oh,e, let''s move to another ce. I''ll teach you how to control your power first." Summer directly carried Lan Yi out of the bathroom without saying anything. Of course, this time, he didn''t leave the suite, but went to the swimming pool inside the suite instead.


    Yes, the presidential suite had brought a fairlyrge indoor swimming pool with it, and in the summer it had thrown the Lanyi directly into the pool. As for him, he too had jumped into the pool.


    "Come, little Yi Yi''s wife, try to circte your energy. You''ve already learnt mental cultivation methods, so you need to be able to control the spiritual energy in your body before you can truly control your strength ¡­" Summer had been very experienced in this, and although it had not been done in more than ten years, it was still very easy to get used to it.


    The Lan Yi was confused, but she didn''t ask any questions. Soon she did as she was told during the summer, first learning how to operate, then learning how to control. In the summer, she even taught her some simple moves that allowed her to directly attack the summer in the pool, allowing her to learn how to control faster.


    By the time it got dark, she had basically gotten used to it, and she had already begun to have the basic awareness of being an immortal cultivator. Yes, of course, she had suffered a lot this afternoon, and was taken advantage of in the summer.


    However, the Lan Yi duo still suspected that summer might not be normal. With her figure right now, with nothing to wear in the pool, how did this guy manage to control her?


    "Little Yi''s wife, we can now do proper business." Summer''s voice roused the Lanyi from her reverie, and when she turned, she saw that something was wrong. Summer was looking at her with a burning gaze.


    This gaze made her realize that this abnormal guy seemed to have be a normal man. This meant that something was about to happen.


    "Ah, that, husband, I''m hungry, let''s go eat first." The Lan Yi jumped out of the pool, put on her bathrobe again, and ran into the room without looking back.


    Actually, this was not an excuse. She was really hungry, and at this moment, she felt especially hungry. It was unknown if it was because she had used up too much energy during her afternoon cultivation.


    However, Lan Yi soon discovered that there was another problem. Her clothes hadn''t been washed yet and there was no change of clothes at all. The washing machine had also broken down. Even if she wanted to wash now, it was toote.


    However, Lan Yi was experienced in this sort of thing. She immediately called the front desk, and very quickly, a waitress came over to wash her clothes. As for her hunger, she asked the waiter to bring her some food.


    This was a presidential suite, and there were basic services avable.


    After she finished making these arrangements, Lan Yi discovered that there was another person beside her. She turned her head to look and discovered that it was Xia Xia who was sitting there, looking at her with a strange expression.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Lan Yi said in a coquettish tone, "Haven''t you seen enough?"


    Inadvertently, Lan Yi''s tone of voice had actually be a lot more intimate with summer. And the reason for this was because she had already experienced too many intimate physical interactions with summer. This sort of interactions unconsciously caused her to feel closer to summer as well.


    "Little Yi''s wife, how long has it been since youst saw her? How can you look enough?" Xia Xia shook his head, "I haven''t seen enough of them for many years."


    Pausing for a moment, Xia Xia Xia then added: "But elder sister Shen Xian and the long-legged sister''s figure is better than yours. Of course, you don''t have to feel inferior to Little Yi wife, your figure is already very good, and your figure will also get better and better. Although you still can''tpare to the long-legged sister, but I won''t despise you."


    Lan Yi was a little speechless when she heard this. Why did she feel that this fellow still despised her?


    "Who is the long-legged girl? Is her figure really that good? " Lan Yi sounded a little jealous. "Is it even better than Yi Xiaoyin''s figure?"


    "Mm. The long-legged girl is my most disobedient wife. However, her figure is really the best, which is why she is so willful." Summer''s tone was somewhat depressed. Even after so many years, the long-legged girl was still so disobedient. She tricked her husband time and time again, but he still missed her. Who told her to have such a good figure?


    "Hey, do you have a picture of her?" Lan Yi really wanted to see what that long-legged girl looked like.


    "No." Summer shook her head, then put her arm around the Lan Yi''s waist. "Well, to put it simply, the long-legged girl''s waist is a third smaller than your wife''s, and the chest is at least a third bigger. Well, it seems more than that."


    Lan Yi roughly imagined it and realized that the long-legged girl that this fellow spoke of seemed to have a deformed body. It waspletely out of proportion to a normal person!


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1530

    <h4>Chapter 1530</h4>


    After imagining the figure of the long-legged girl she had spoken of in the summer, Lan Yi began to doubt the aesthetics of the summer, but then she realized that the guy''s aesthetics should be fine. Not to mention herself, such as Yi Xiao Yin, she was really pretty, like a fairy.


    The so-called wives that this guy talked about, Zhao Yu, Ji Anke, the witch Mengmeng, and even that head beauty, Ye Mengying, were all beautiful beyond words. Their bodies were all outstanding beauties, and from this point of view, this guy''s aesthetic standards should be quite normal.


    However, she felt that her figure ratio was quite normal. The other woman''s waist was much thinner than her, but her chest was much bigger than hers. Wasn''t this obviously abnormal?


    Lan Yi naturally didn''t know that Ye Yumei''s figure was really out of the ordinary, but when it came to her, she exuded an extreme sexual desire, causing her to be unable to extricate herself from it.


    Everyone on the Immortal Ind knew about Xia Yumei''s infatuation. Although Xia Keke often imed that she wanted revenge because she had taken care of him in the past, and now that he wanted to find somepensation for her, everyone knew that Xia Yumei was too infatuated with Ye Yumei. If it wasn''t for Ye Yumei''s refusal to tell him about the method to take off her Qianduan Feather Robe, he would definitely be even more unwilling to leave her.


    Lan Yi was lost in her thoughts for a long time. When she finally regained her senses, she discovered that Xia Keke was surprisingly honest. She turned around to find that this fellow was in a daze.


    "Hey, what are you thinking about?" Lan Yi felt a little ufortable in her heart. This fellow was currently hugging her. Why did he seem to be thinking about someone else?


    Lan Yi couldn''t help but ask, "Are you thinking about that long-legged girl of yours?"


    "Yeah." Summer also came back to her senses and honestly admitted that he was indeed thinking about the long-legged girl. After that, he felt that he couldn''t continue thinking about her. He had to do something proper.


    Tightening Lan Yi''s waist, Xia Xia said, "Little Yi Yi''s wife, I still don''t want the long-legged girl anymore. We should get down to business."


    "What do you want?" The Lan Yi person was a little confused.


    "I''m training." Xia Chen quickly said, "Little Yi Yi''s wife, you are now a true cultivator, we need to prepare to cultivate together. Hmm, you need to help me raise my cultivation so that I can cultivate the heaven defying eighth needle as soon as possible."


    "Huh?" Lan Yi was stunned. "Y-you''re talking about the real thing, that''s it?"


    Lan Yi''s pretty face began to heat up again. Wasn''t this fellow''s so-called training together just to do that sort of thing? He had already told her that he needed to use a special method to absorb her power.


    "That''s right, little Yi Yi''s wife, this is the most important proper thing to do." Xia Xia nodded, "Wu, it seems like they sent food over. Little Yi''s wife, you eat more first, that way you''ll have enough strengthter on."


    Sufficient physical strength ¡­


    Lan Yi''s face was burning. She was not an ignorant little girl. Even if she had never eaten pork before, she had seen pigs run. She knew most of what was going on. Did that really consume her strength?


    A light knock on the door disrupted Lan Yi''s thoughts. Two waiters came with food. There was meat, food, fruit, and sd. It was a very sumptuous meal.


    "Little Yi Yi''s wife, hurry and eat." Summer grinned at the Lan Yi.


    Lan Yi was actually quite hungry, but she now felt that if she ate slowly, if she ate fast, then this pervert would soon be doing serious business with her.


    But now, she really wasn''t ready.


    Although a voice in her head was telling her that she would not be able to escape sooner orter, the Lan Yi girl was still instinctively thinking of a way to dy them.


    Thinking of Yi Xiaoming, she felt that she had not suffered a loss. Previously, she had always wanted topete with Yi Xiaoming. Now, at least she had not lost yet.


    Here, Lan Yi was slowly eating her dinner. She didn''t rush Lan Yi during the summer, and from time to time, she would also eat a little herself. Time passed slowly like this, and when Lan Yi finally ate her fill, it was already nine in the evening.


    Even though it was a bit hasty, this seemed to be a pretty good destination.


    If everything she had said in the summer was true, and in fact she hade to believe him, it seemed good to be with him.


    Just thinking about it, she might be able to find Zhao Yuji at any time and sing a song at the KTV in private, that would be very lucky. Also, she might even be able to get Ning Jie to design a dress for her.


    "Little Yi Yi''s wife, do you still want to eat more?" Summer asked.


    "No need, I''m already full." Lan Yi turned her head to look at the summer and smiled charmingly. When she was ready to ept this, her mood lightened by quite a bit, and the sexy and seductive charm in her body unconsciously revealed itself even more along with her good mood.


    "Un, little Yi Yi, my wife, you have a pretty nice smile on your face now. You''re almost as good as my blonde wife." Summer said very seriously.


    Lan Yi rolled her eyes at Xia Zhi. This guy would praise her if he dared to praise her. Could she not mention his wives?


    Actually, it wasn''t a problem to mention his wives. The problem was, in his mouth, she was always inferior to his wives. This was a huge blow to her self-confidence.


    "Hey, why don''t we go out for a walk?" The Lan Yi looked at the summer. "I just ate a little too much ¡­"


    Before she could finish, the phone rang.


    "Let me take a call first." Lan Yi received the phone and was pleasantly surprised. She immediately picked up the call, "Feng? It''s you? Are you out? Alright, I''ll go over now. Wait a moment for me... "I know, I''ll go alone!"


    After hanging up, Lan Yi looked at Xia Xinyan, "Hubby, sorry, Xiao Feng came out of the police station. I need to go see him and tell him something. You can just wait here for me. He specifically said not to take you there."


    "Is your useless brother out yet?" Summer was a little surprised, "Could it be that it was made by that obedient child? "Hmm, he''s quite fast."


    "I''m not sure. I have to go anyway." Lan Yi said as she called the front desk, "Hello. "Okay, okay, let them send it right away, I''m in a hurry to put it on."


    "Alright, little Yi Yi wife, go and quickly return." After all, he didn''t need to worry about Lan Yi''s safety. He had no interest in meeting up with Lan Junfeng.


    Summer didn''t really like the younger brother of the Lan Yi people.


    The waiter quickly brought the clothes over. The people over there had already finished washing and dried them. After the waiter left, the Lan Yi person quickly changed into a set of clothes in front of the summer and left in a hurry.


    "I''m a bit bored." Summer murmured.


    Ding dong.


    At this moment, his phone rang again. He received a message.


    The text message came from an unknown user, and it was also a video. In the summer, when he opened the video, he discovered that it had something to do with Lan Junfeng. To be precise, it was what followed up after Lan Junfeng''s stab.


    To put it simply, someone had stabbed the victim with Lan Junfeng''s knife after he had left and then taken the victim away. When the victim had lost too much blood and died, it would be almost impossible for Lan Junfeng to find evidence that he had not killed someone. However, this video should be able to save him.


    "Hey, good baby, you''re so obedient. You saved Lan Junfeng so quickly." Summer said to herself.


    Ding dong.


    Another text message.


    "I didn''t give the video to the police. I didn''t save Lan Junfeng." The contents of this short letter caused Xia Xia to be stunned. What was going on?


    Ding dong.


    The text of the letter appeared. It was another video.


    After watching this video, the summer suddenly disappeared from the house.


    At this moment, the Lan Yi was running along the road.


    Yes, he was running, not walking, not sitting in a car, he was really running.


    Lan Yi''s BMW was still at the Ning Family residence. Lan Yi originally wanted to take a taxi to find Lan Junfeng, but when she didn''t get to a taxi in a few minutes, she suddenly had a thought.


    He couldn''t stop running, because the feeling of running fast was real... How should he put it? Mm, it was really great!


    When Lan Yi arrived at her destination in one breath, she discovered that she still had an unsatisfied feeling. It was at this moment that she began to understand why she would leave so easily in the summer.


    After taking a few deep breaths, the Lan Yi managed to calm down a bit. Then, she started walking towards the building in front of her. Hmm, a vi.


    This was not the Lan family, but a small vi on the outside. Lan Yi knew a bit about this vi as it was bought by Lan Junfeng from the outside. He had bought this building to y with.


    As for what they were ying at, it was nothing more than a bikini. As the Lanyi people had said to her in the summer, her little brother wasn''t very talented, but in any case, Lan Junfeng was her own little brother. He was also one of the people in the Lan family who truly cared about her, so she cared a lot about him.


    Lan Yi walked into the vi and directly into the living room. Lan Junfeng was sitting on the sofa in the living room. When he saw Lan Yi walk in, he stood up.


    "Big Sis, you''re here. Take a seat." Lan Junfeng hurriedly called out to Lan Yi.


    "Just you alone?" "I thought you had a group of women here to celebrate."


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1531. His Intimidation

    <h4>Chapter 1531. His Intimidation</h4>


    Lan Yi wasn''t surprised by his thoughts. After all, with her understanding of her younger brother, she would most likely find a group of beauties to celebrate when something like this happened.


    However, the truth told her that this was not the case because there was no one else in the huge living room. Not to mention women, there were no men.


    "Big sister, don''t talk about it anymore. I know I wasn''t able to live up to my expectations before." Lan Junfeng smiled wryly. "Take a seat, big sister. I''ll make you some tea."


    Lan Yi sat down on the sofa at the side. Lan Junfeng sat down as well. The kettle had just started running and the water was boiling. Lan Junfeng was also making tea.


    Lan Junfeng didn''t have much skill, but his tea brewing skills were pretty good. Soon, he ced a cup of tea in front of Lan Yi.


    "Big Sis,e here. Thank you so much foring this time. Although I don''t know how I came out, I believe that you must have helped me." Lan Junfeng looked grateful.


    "Don''t you know how you were released?" Lan Yi was a bit puzzled. In fact, her first thought was that she had helped in the summer, but now, after hearing what Lan Junfeng said, she wasn''t too sure.


    "Big Sis, the police only said that the evidence is insufficient and told me toe back first. However, I am notpletely fine for the time being. The police told me not to leave Gui City for the time being." Lan Junfeng exined, then looked at Lan Yi. "Big sister, I thought you knew what was going on. Why don''t you?"


    "I''m not sure. It seems like someone helped you in the summer, but I don''t know if that person helped you or not." Lan Yi shook her head and then said, "Forget it. Don''t worry about all this for now. Anyway, it''s fine as long as you cane out. Also, you should be careful not to hang around with random people in the future."


    Looking around, Lan Yi then added, "It''s good that you didn''t work hard in the past. Just try your best in the future, just like now, you haven''t found a bunch of women to celebrate. That''s good. I don''t expect you to change it immediately."


    "Big Sis, I understand. I will listen to you from now on." Lan Junfeng looked embarrassed.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Lan Junfeng added, "By the way, sister, that summer, you ¡­ you weren''t really going to stay with him, were you?"


    "Feng, you don''t need to worry about this." Lan Yi felt her head hurt when she thought of this. If her brother hadn''t called her just now to give her an excuse to leave, she might have been carried off to bed by him.


    She picked up her cup and drank all of the tea in it in one gulp before putting it down. "Feng, pour me some more tea. We''ll have a good chat tonight and n your future."


    Lan Yi felt that it would be better not to return to the hotel tonight. If she did, she wouldn''t be able to find an excuse to refuse summer. She didn''t reject summer, but she really felt that it was too soon.


    She needed some time to prepare. Although she didn''t know if she would have enough time in the summer, she could afford to dy for a while.


    "Big Sis, we seem to have a lot of trouble following this." Lan Junfeng said as he poured tea for Lan Yi.


    "That''s right, Qin Haiyue is dead. The Qin family won''t let it go so easily. They even mentioned that the Liu family may cause trouble for us. More importantly, you also need topete with other people inside the Lan family." Lan Yi drank a mouthful of tea. With a somewhat helpless tone, she said, "However, it actually doesn''t matter. I will help you."


    Lan Yi unconsciously thought of summer and thought that summer would also help. Moreover, even without summer''s help, she was no longer an ordinary person. As an immortal cultivator, she could at least ensure her own safety.


    Lan Yi heaved a sigh of relief. She had just realized that she hadn''tpletely changed her identity. Perhaps it was because she had gone from an ordinary person to an immortal, so she hadn''t truly thought of herself as an immortal cultivator.


    In her subconscious, she still thought of herself as the young miss of the Lan family, a beauty without any special abilities.


    However, she should actually start to get used to her new identity. After all, she had basically gotten used to her new ability in the past few hours.


    That ability is really magical.


    That man in summer was really magical. He could actually make her so powerful in such a short period of time. She had actually looked at the time and ran from there to here at a speed faster than a car.


    Now that she thought about it, she still felt like she was dreaming. Was this really not a dream?


    However, this was not a dream. Everything was so magical.


    The Lan Yi knew that from now on, she was actually entering a new world. She didn''t know if this was luck or misfortune, but she knew that she was actually looking forward to a new life in this new world.


    Unknowingly, Lan Yi felt a little excited. She felt as if her entire body was burning.


    Eh?


    That''s not right.


    The Lanyi found themselves a little hot and thirsty.


    "Feng, pour me another cup of tea." Lan Yi handed over the cup and said, "Strange, why is it so hot? Isn''t the air conditioner on? "


    Although it was summer and the temperature was a little high, Lan Yi still felt cool when she first entered. She didn''t feel hot after running so far on the road, so why did she feel hot now?


    "Big Sis, are you wearing thicker clothes?" Lan Junfeng said as he poured more tea.


    "My clothes aren''t thick." Lan Yi drank the tea in one gulp. Then, still feeling a little warm, she stood up. "Forget it. I''ll go wash my face."


    Lan Yi had just taken a step when she suddenly felt dizzy. Then, she sat back down on the sofa.


    "Strange, why would I feel dizzy ¡­" Lan Yi muttered to herself. Her body should be feeling very good right now. She was an immortal cultivator, so how could she feel giddy?


    Could it be that he was exhausted after running so far?


    The problem was that she hadn''t felt tired before.


    "I''m sorry, Big Sis." Lan Junfeng''s voice traveled to Lan Yi''s ears.


    Lan Yi''s expression changed drastically when she heard this. She abruptly raised her head to look at Lan Junfeng with disbelief written all over her face. "Little Feng, you ¡­ what you''re saying is ¡­"


    Looking at the tea, Lan Yi suddenly understood. "You, you drugged me?"


    "Big Sis, I''m sorry, I don''t want to go to jail." Lan Junfeng looked a little guilty, but recovered quickly. "You know, I''m a useless person. I won''t be able to hold on for long in prison, but elder sister, you''re stronger than me. I believe you''ll still be able to live well after tonight."


    "Lan Junfeng, what did you do?" Lan Yi unconsciously clenched her fists. Her originally dizzy state seemed to have cleared up a bit. She already had a vague idea. She had been betrayed. She had been betrayed by her own younger brother!


    "Big Sis, actually, I wasn''t released by the police." Lan Junfeng looked at Lan Yi, "It was actually because I suddenly got sick that I was sent to the hospital. It''s just that the ambnce brought me here, so I have to do something first, if I can''t do it well, then I''ll still go to jail. Big sister, you''re very smart, so you naturally understand that my so-called illness is fake. Someone arranged for me toe here to see you, that''s the truth."


    "Is it the Qin family?" Lan Yi looked at Lan Junfeng. "The evidence of your crime is in their hands. You don''t want to go to jail, so you can only beg them. That''s what you think, isn''t it?"


    "Lan Yi, I like a woman with a big chest and brains like you." At this moment, a voice sounded out, "You are indeed worthy of my Hai Yue''s interest. He sure has a good eye for women."


    "Qin Bin, is that you?" Lan Yi turned around to find a middle-aged man walking down the stairs. She had long since known who he was. It was Qin Haiyue''s father, Qin Bin.


    "Lan Yi, of course it''s me!" Qin Bin walked towards the Lan Yi people, his eyes filled with undisguised desire and a hint of madness. "My son died without even being able to touch a strand of your hair, now I will fulfill his wish for him. I believe that even if he knew, he would still feel happy."


    "You, you actually ¡­" Lan Yi looked at Qin Bin in disbelief. It was normal for Qin Bin to want to avenge Qin Haiyue, but she never would have thought that Qin Bin would have such dirty thoughts.


    "Lan Yi, I heard you''re still Huang Hua''s daughter?" Qin Binughed loudly. "Very good, I''ll immediatelye and test it to see if this rumor is true or not!"


    Turning his head to look at Lan Junfeng, Qin Bin looked a little impatient, "Alright, you can leave now. I''ll check it out here!"


    "Uncle Qin, that evidence ¡­" Lan Junfeng did not leave immediately.


    "When I''m satisfied, I will naturally give it to you!" Qin Bin''s face was filled with impatience. "Now, scram!"


    "Feng, I''ll ask you onest time, are you really going to do this to me?" Lan Yi looked at Lan Junfeng. "I''m your blood sister, your only blood sister. Have you forgotten?"


    "I''m sorry, big sister. You are my blood sister, but in this world, you are still the closest to me." Lan Junfeng didn''t even look guilty. "I don''t want to go to jail. I can''t go to jail either. And ¡­"


    After a pause, Lan Junfeng continued, "Big sister, Uncle Qin is the head of the number one family in Gui City. As his woman, you wouldn''t be at a disadvantage. Actually, this is what happens to women."


    "Alright, alright, let''s go!" Qin Bin waved his hand impatiently.


    "Then, Uncle Qin, enjoy yourself. I''ll go upstairs first." Lan Junfeng got up and walked towards the stairs. At the same time, Qin Bin already had an impatient look on his face as he strode towards Lan Yi.


    Lan Junfeng walked up the stairs. When he was about to go upstairs, he turned around and saw Qin Bin rushing towards his sister, Lan Yi.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1532. Garbage was also buried together

    <h4>Chapter 1532. Garbage was also buried together</h4>


    Lan Junfeng hesitated for a moment, but then he turned and went back upstairs.


    At that moment however, Lan Junfeng heard a shrill cry. "Ah ¡­"


    This scream sounded very familiar. Furthermore, it was the voice of a man.


    Feeling uneasy, Lan Junfeng hastily turned his head only to find a figure flying towards him. This person was none other than Qin Bin.


    "Err ¡­" Lan Junfeng let out a painful groan and was smashed to the ground by Qin Bin. At this moment, Lan Junfeng still couldn''t figure out who had sent Qin Bin flying.


    He tried to get up from the ground, but at that moment, Lan Junfeng noticed that there was another person in the room. When he saw this person, he immediately realized that it was this bastard Summer!


    "Little Yi''s wife, that kick of yours was not bad." Summer''s voice sounded at this time. Obviously, it was different from what Lan Junfeng was thinking. The one who kicked Qin Bin away was not Summer, but Lan Yi.


    Although she had been drugged, Lan Yi still had some strength left. Although she felt a bit dizzy, she did not lose her mind. When Qin Bin rushed towards her, she did not hesitate and kicked him out.


    Lan Yi had used almost all of her strength in this kick. The result was obvious. Even if Qin Bin hadn''t died, he had most likely lost half his life.


    "Hubby, you, why are you here?" Lan Yi felt the familiar embrace and voice. She wanted to cry, but this time, she called him her husband out of instinct and from the bottom of her heart.


    "Little Yi''s wife, I noticed that your idiot little brother was preparing to plot against you with someone else, so I came over." He had just been sent a video by a well-behaved baby which included the discussion between Qin Bin and Lan Junfeng. It was unlikely that Lan Junfeng and Qin Bin would have thought that the video would actually be recorded.


    "Hubby, he, they drugged me ¡­" At this moment, Lan Yi felt her body heat up again.


    "Little Yi''s wife, I know." At the same time, a surge of ice and fire spirit energy had already seeped into Lan Yi''s body.


    In just a split-second, Lan Yi felt that the scorching heat in her body hadpletely disappeared. She had alsopletely regained consciousness.


    "Alright, little Yi Yi my wife, you''re fine now." Xia Chen quickly said, "Oh, those two idiots actually dared to drug my wife. I''ll go get rid of them first."


    Summer picked Lan Yi up and shed in front of Lan Junfeng.


    "No, big sister, help ¡­" Lan Junfeng was scared out of his wits. He cried out in haste.


    "Hubby, forget it." Lan Yi cast a disgusted nce at Lan Junfeng. "Let''s go back to the hotel. I don''t want to stay in this dirty ce for even a second longer."


    Summer had already raised his foot to step on Lan Junfeng, but when he heard Lan Yi''s words, he pulled his foot back a little and stomped his foot on the ground.


    The entire vi suddenly shook and then copsed. While the vi copsed, Xia Xia had already left with Lan Yi in his arms.


    "Hubby, you, you took the vi ¡­" Lan Yi was stunned as she looked at the copsing vi.


    "Little Yi''s wife, this kind of crappy ce should disappear." Xia Chen casually said, "The rubbish inside also just happened to be buried together with it."


    Lan Yi originally wanted to ask how Lan Junfeng and Qin Bin were inside, but she gave up very quickly because she no longer cared about them.


    Beforeing to this vi, she had cared a lot about Lan Junfeng, her own brother. The reason she cared about her brother was because she had always felt that even though he wasn''t a good person, he still cared about her, her sister, from the bottom of her heart.


    However, she now understood that Lan Junfeng only cared about himself the most. As for her sister, she could betray him at any time.


    Since that was the case, there was nothing for her to care about. Whether Lan Junfeng lived or died was no longer important to her.


    Lan Yi''s eyes suddenly lit up as she found herself back in her hotel room.


    "Little Yi Yi''s wife, stop worrying about your stupid brother. We can practice in peace now." Summer''s voice rang in Lan Yi''s ears.


    Lan Yi turned her head to look at summer. For a moment, she felt an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    "Hubby, you actually treat me the best in this world." Lan Yi said softly.


    The so-called family treated her as a bargaining chip and her younger brother, who had grown up together with her, could sell her out at any time. In the end, the Lan Yi people discovered that the one who was actually good to her was the man who hadn''t known her for more than three days.


    From today onwards, she would have nothing to do with the Lan family.


    "Little Yi''s wife, I''m your husband. Of course I''m the best to you." Xia Chen looked at Lan Yi strangely. "You''re still a little stupid to say such words."


    Lan Yi suddenlyughed. Herughter was exceptionally charming and charming.


    Then, the dress she was wearing slowly slipped away.


    Sexy.


    Tempting.


    "Hubby, I will treat you well too." At this moment, Lan Yi was finallypletely prepared. This was the moment she had been waiting for, the moment she was willing to let go.


    This was also a kind of romance that she wanted.


    Of course, the Lan Yi people did not expect this kind of romance tost for a long time, because for the next three days, she basically never left the bedroom.


    This was originally nothing, but the crux of the matter was that she was still not wearing any clothes.


    "Hubby, let me go." Lan Yi was begging with a weak voice, "I''m really hungry."


    It wasn''t that Lan Yi hadn''t eaten in the past three days. It was just that she had consumed too much energy.


    Without waiting for summer to speak, Lan Yi opened her mouth and said, "Hubby, I don''t want to eat the food they sent me. I want to go out and eat. I want to eat hotpot!"


    Lan Yi felt that she needed to eat a big meal, or there would be no way to make up for it. Of course, the most important thing was that she really wanted to dress herself and get out of bed.


    "Alright, little Yi Yi my wife, let''s go eat hotpotter." Summer finally let go of the Lanyi, who seized the opportunity to jump out of bed, grab her clothes, and run into the bathroom.


    Half an hourter.


    When the Lan Yi looked in the mirror, she found herself liking her figure more.


    In these three days, she had gone from being Huang Hua''s daughter to a sexy and beautiful young woman. Her body had be even sexier and more seductive. Everything that had happened in the past three days and three nights quickly shed through her mind.


    This guy was talking about cultivation. Wasn''t he just tormenting her with tricks? It was fortunate that she was an Immortal cultivator as well; otherwise, she would have died from exhaustion long ago.


    "Little Yi''s wife, I''ve already said that after you be my wife, your figure will be even better." The voice of summer suddenly came from behind him.


    "Ahh ¡­" Lan Yi cried out before quickly dressing herself. She didn''t want to be tossed around again because of this.


    "Little Yi''s wife, why are you in such a hurry to get dressed?" Summer wondered. "It''s not like I haven''t seen it."


    "I won''t let you see it!" Lan Yi turned around and gave Summer a coquettish look. "Let''s go. We''re going out to eat hotpot. I''m really hungry!"


    The Lan Yi walked out of the bathroom, found her bag, and took out her cell phone. Three nights ago, she had turned it off, and when she turned it on, she found that there were indeed many calls and records, as well as some text messages.


    Lan Yi didn''t look at the messages or return the call. She just took her bag and walked over to Summer and put her arm around his. "Husband, let''s go!"


    Summer was already dressed, after all, and his clothes were easy to wear. He had his arm around the Lan Yi''s waist and was about to jump out of the window again.


    "Hubby, let''s go to the elevator. Don''t jump out the window." the Lan Yi said immediately.


    Summer finally walked out of the room with the Lan Yi in her arms, and together they rode the elevator downstairs.


    As the two walked out of the hotel, the receptionist looked at them strangely. It wasn''t just because Lan Yi was beautiful, but because the receptionist knew that Lan Yi hadn''t left her room for a few days.


    Although Lan Yi had been tormented for a few days, she was, after all, an immortal cultivator and could quickly recover. At the very least, driving was not a problem, but the problem was that her car was still at the Ning family.


    Finally, the two of them got into a taxi and arrived at a hotpot restaurant. Ten minutester, Lan Yi started to eat the hotpot in an udylike manner.


    Lan Yi was enjoying her meal, but right now, many people in Gui City were unhappy.


    Tian Cheng of the Police Department''s Serious Crimes Unit felt a headacheing on. In the past few days, too many things had happened, far more than all the major crimes that he had experienced in his many years as a police officerbined.


    Qin Haiyue''s death was already enough to torment him, but what happened next made Tian Cheng begin to feel that Qin Haiyue''s death in the nightclub was nothing at all.


    First of all, someone had found a dead body of a woman. After a thorough investigation by the police, they found out that this woman was a mercenary who came from abroad.


    After continuing his investigations, he discovered that this woman and her twopanions hade together to Gui City. This caused Tian Cheng to act as if he was facing a great enemy as he activated the police to continue his investigations.


    However, after the hospital''s inspection, it was discovered that the two of them had not been injured in any way. After that, Tian Cheng brought the two of them to the police station, still wanting to interrogate them properly. The problem was, they had not been interrogated at all, and the two of them had already said everything.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1533. I Can Solve It

    <h4>Chapter 1533. I Can Solve It</h4>


    The two of them had note here to kill anyone, but rather to kidnap someone. The target of their kidnapping had also given Tian Cheng a fright. It was actually Rui Rui.


    Tian Cheng naturally knew about Ning Rui. Not only was she the pride of Gui City, she was also the pride of the entire Chinese people. However, Tian Cheng had no idea that Rui Rui had returned to Gui City.


    Just as Tian Cheng was preparing to pay a visit to Rui Rui, another person had discovered a few people in the trash heap. One of them was actually from the Ning Family, while the other was from a big family abroad, the Hu Family.


    Afterwards, Tian Cheng began to discover one thing, that these things were actually rted to the summer. And Ning Rui actually also knew the summer. It seemed that their rtionship was quite close. At least, this was what Ning Zhongkai and Hu Jiaquan had said.


    Hu Jiawen had broken his legs in the summer of thatint, but Tian Cheng had not gone to arrest him. There was no way to do so with him.


    Just as Tian Cheng was overwhelmed by all of this, something even bigger happened.


    Firstly, it was Tian Cheng who had received the news that Lan Junfeng had fled, pretending to be sick before being picked up by a fake ambnce. This made Tian Cheng suspect once again that it was the summer who had done it, but he also felt that something was amiss.


    Just as Tian Cheng was sending people to track down Lan Junfeng''s whereabouts, his vi copsed.


    Afterwards, they found two corpses in the vi. One of them was Lan Junfeng, and the other was Qin Bin!


    When hearing this news, Tian Cheng felt like he was going crazy. What was going on? Why was he not letting others be police? It wasn''t that he didn''t want any big cases to happen, but that he couldn''t just pop up all at once!


    Over the past few days, Tian Cheng''s phone number had already exploded. The bureau chief also called from time to time, wanting him to end the case as soon as possible. This caused Tian Cheng endless headaches.


    "Chief." A policewoman walked into the office. It was Zhang Jia.


    "Any news?" Tian Cheng sounded a little tired.


    "Chief, we still can''t find anything." "The only thing I''m sure of is that after Lan Junfeng escaped from the police station, he called Lan Yi, but that''s not surprising. After all, he''s Lan Yi''s younger brother, so it''s normal to call Lan Yi. As for Lan Yi, she''s been staying at the New Gui Hotel for the past few days."


    After a pause, Zhang Jia added, "ording to the records of the New Gui Hotel, Lan Yi was in the presidential suite at the hotel before the incident at the vi. She hasn''t left since ¡­"


    Zhang Jia was interrupted by the ringing of a cell phone. She took out her cell phone and picked up the call. A minuteter, she hung up.


    "Chief, Lan Yi just left the hotel. Just as I expected, the man with her is indeed in the summer. She has been together with the summer for the past few days, so she shouldn''t be suspicious." Zhang Jia continued.


    "In that case, there won''t be any suspicion in the summer either." Tian Cheng exhaled lightly. To him, this was actually good news. After all, he had no way to investigate the situation during the summer.


    "Yes, I think there''s a problem with the summer, but he shouldn''t be suspicious this time." Zhang Jia was still dissatisfied with the summer, "He must have been with Lan Yi for the past few days."


    Tian Cheng nodded his head. A man and a sexy beauty like Lan Yi had been staying in the hotel all this time. Everyone knew what they were doing. It was also normal for a normal man to not leave their room after meeting a beauty like Lan Yi for three days.


    "Oh right, Chief, there''s one thing that''s rather strange." Zhang Jia suddenly thought of something, "I asked the hotel. The presidential suite was not booked by Lan Yi or Summer."


    "Who ordered it?" Tian Cheng was stunned.


    This matter is extremely strange. Originally, Zhao Ke had booked for three days and paid for the room as well, but she didn''t stay the night and suddenly left. It was said that she had an urgent matter, and her room seemed to be staying during the summer. Zhang Jia had a strange expression. "We arrived two days ago, and I called Zhao Ke at the hotel. When Zhao Ke heard about staying there in the summer, she paid for a few more days and even told the hotel that no matter how long she stayed here in the summer, she would pay."


    "Could it be that this summer has some sort of special rtionship with Zhao Ke?" Tian Cheng frowned, "But if they really have some sort of close rtionship, Zhao Ke should be staying in the hotel."


    "I don''t know either, but the matter is very strange. Right, Zhao Ke suddenly changed her name after leaving Gui City. She''s called Ai now, and even Zhao isn''t surnamed." Zhang Jia seemed to be more familiar with these gossip.


    "This summer ¡­" Tian Cheng sighed softly, "Just who are they?"


    Zhang Jia did not answer her question as she also wanted to know the answer.


    Lan Yi no longer cared about this issue. What she cared about the most now was the hotpot in front of her. These days she had eaten a little lightly and had a lot of exercise.


    At this moment, the phone rang again. Lan Yi looked at it, but didn''t pick up the phone. She continued to eat the hotpot.


    "Hubby, aren''t you hungry?" Lan Yi realized that it wasn''t normal that she didn''t eat hotpot during the summer.


    When Lan Yi saw Xia''s dazed appearance, she felt a little depressed. This fellow couldn''t be thinking about his long-legged wife again, right?


    Unconsciously, Lan Yi felt a bit of jealousy and a bit of anger. Could this pervert still be disdaining her for having a body that wasn''t good enough? However, when they were in the hotel before, he didn''t seem to despise her. He had already tormented her until she was a hungry ghost that had reincarnated!


    "Little Yi Yi, my wife, I can stay away from food for a long time." Summer came back to her senses, "You can be like me in the future, it won''t matter if you don''t eat for a long time."


    While speaking, Xia picked up the chopsticks: "However, I still like to eat."


    "What were you thinking about?" Lan Yi couldn''t help but ask.


    "Oh, little Yi''s wife, we''ve got a little problem." Summer fished out a beef ball and put it in her mouth, "But it''s fine, I will take care of it. You can just eat first."


    When Lan Yi learned that she wasn''t thinking about that long-legged wife in the summer, she actually felt a lot better. Then, she continued to eat the hotpot. As for that small problem, she couldn''t be bothered to care about it anymore.


    Anyway, she seemed to be in a lot of trouble.


    After about half an hour, Lan Yi was finally almost full. Therefore, when her phone rang again, she took a look before answering the call.


    "Lawyer Jiang, what''s the matter?" The person who called was none other than thewyer, Jiang Xing.


    "Miss Lan, I''ve been looking for you for a few days. Can we talk in person?" On the other end of the line, Jiang Xing''s tone sounded slightly anxious. "Where are you?" If it''s convenient for you, I can go and find you right now. "


    "Alright,e over." Lan Yi didn''t say much. She just gave him the address of the hotpot restaurant and hung up.


    In less than ten minutes, Jiang Xing appeared at the hotpot restaurant.


    "Miss Lan, Mr. Xia." River woke up from his stupor and greeted the two of them. Jiang Xing was not surprised by the presence of summer here, but rather, he took it for granted.


    "Lawyer Jiang, please take a seat." "Have you had lunch?"


    "Yes." Jiang Xing sat down. "Miss Lan, I won''t beat around the bush. Do you know what has happened these past few days?"


    "Lawyer Jiang, actually, I really don''t know. I received a lot of messages, but I haven''t had the chance to read them yet." Lan Yi shook her head. "How about this? You tell me first."


    Miss Lan, three nights ago, your brother Lan Junfeng and the head of the Qin family, Qin Bin, died in the vi. Now, everyone believes that the two of them have died for some reason. Jiang Xing said in a low voice, "Miss Lan, all the ounts under your name have been frozen. You have nothing left to show for it."


    "Lawyer Jiang, is this all?" Lan Yi was very calm. All of this was no surprise to her.


    "Miss Lan, I''m awyer from the Jiang family, but I owe a favor to your parents back then. As long as you are willing to do so, I can be your personalwyer and help you ask for your response." Jiang Xing quickly revealed his true purpose foring.


    Lan Yi shook her head and smiled. "Lawyer Jiang, I''m very grateful that you''re still willing to help me in this situation, it''s really rare, but it''s really unnecessary, on the one hand, I don''t want you to get involved in this, you''re just awyer, you can''t beat them, on the other hand, I really like the way things are going, because it means I''m truly free now, and from now on, I have nothing to do with the Lan family."


    "But, Miss Lan, what will you do in the future?" Jiang Xing was a bit worried.


    "Husband, will you raise me?" The Lan Yi looked toward the summer and gave him a coquettish smile.


    "Little Yi''s wife, why did you ask such a stupid question?" Summer was a bit baffled. "You''re my wife, so of course I''ll raise you."


    Lan Yi smiled at Jiang Xing. "Lawyer Jiang, look, I don''t need to worry about the future anymore."


    "This ¡­" Jiang Xing smiled wryly. "Alright, Miss Lan. You are very smart. I believe that your choice is correct. But if there''s anything you need from me, you can give me a call anytime."


    "Little Yi Yi''s wife won''t need you anywhere, because I can solve anything." Summer saidzily.


    "You sure have a big mouth." A voice full of ridicule sounded out, "You can solve anything? "With your current state, you might not even be able to afford a hotpot meal like this!"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1534. I like to hug you

    <h4>Chapter 1534. I like to hug you</h4>


    It was a man in his twenties. He was very tall and sturdy, and he was also eating hot pot. He was also sitting at a nearby table. Well, he had apanion, but it was a man.


    Lan Yi was originally beautiful. Now, her entire body was exuding the sexy charm of a mature beauty. Eating hotpot was easy to make one''s head boil, and eating hotpot while looking at such a sexy beauty was even more likely to make one''s head burn.


    At this moment, the burly teenager felt his head grow hot as he could not help but mock the summer.


    In fact, this burly youth probably told her many thoughts. It had to be known that Lan Yi had already been in the hotpot restaurant for nearly an hour. The number of people secretly staring at her exceeded two digits.


    Amongst these people, both men and women felt that Lan Yi was like a flower stuck in cow dung. Looking at the man in front of her, he was not that bad looking, but what did he look like?


    The T-shirt and shorts were still eptable, but many people these days liked to wear them. This was a hotpot restaurant, so they didn''t need to wear them formally. However, they could only wear a pair of slippers to get out.


    Although this hotpot restaurant didn''t cost that much, many people had been keeping an eye on them. It could be seen that Lan Yi had just eaten a lot. This pause would cost at least a thousand yuan. They felt that this guy in slippers wasn''t really worth the price.


    With just him alone, he probably wouldn''t be worth as much as this hot pot.


    "We didn''t talk to you, did we?" Lan Yi spoke up. She looked at the burly youth with some dissatisfaction. This person was also baffled. Wasn''t it a joke to say that he couldn''t afford the hotpot money in the summer?


    "Little Yi''s wife, ignore that idiot, eat more." Xia Xia picked up another fish ball and ced it next to Lan Yi''s mouth. "Come, open your mouth ¡­"


    Lan Yi actually opened her mouth and bit the fish ball.


    "Little Yi''s wife, you''re getting more and more obedient." Summer is very satisfied with this, this little Yi wife is much more obedient than Na Yi wife.


    "Who the fuck are you calling an idiot?" The burly teenager suddenly stood up, looking like he was about to fight.


    "Idiot, of course I''m talking about you." "Don''t bother me, or I''ll beat you up."


    "F * ck, you want to beat me up?" The burly teenager rolled up his sleeves, "Come on,ozi wanted to beat you up, didozi say something wrong?" Can you afford to pay for the hotpot? If you think that your father isn''t right, go and pay me... "Ugh!"


    Before the burly teenager could finish his sentence, he let out a blood-curdling screech and fell headfirst into the pot. Then, he let out an even more miserable screech, "Ah ¡­"


    "Little Yi''s wife, why are there so many idiots now? Why should I prove to him that I have money? " Summer looked at Lan Yi, a little depressed. "Even if he''s brain-dead, he shouldn''t be so stupid, right?"


    Is my brain in soup?


    Lan Yi felt likeughing. Did this husband invent a new term?


    But the Lanyi felt that summer was right, that there was no need to prove to a strange passer-by that he had money.


    "Hey, what''s going on with him? "Are you ¡­" The burly youth''spanion questioned Summer before he too fell into the hotpot.


    "Another idiot with a brain in soup." Summer said to herself.


    The spectators were all dumbstruck. No one saw Summer make a move, but everyone felt that she must have done something in the summer.


    "Sir, sir ¡­" A few attendants hastily ran over and quickly took away the two brain-dead fellows. As for the others, they naturally did not dare to say anything.


    They didn''t want their brains to go down the drain, you know.


    "Miss Lan, Mr. Xia, I won''t disturb you then." In fact, he had heard a few things about summer these past few days. He knew that summer seemed to be pretty good at fighting, but now that he had seen it with his own eyes, he realized that summer wasn''t just a matter of fighting. This person also seemed to be very good at hitting people.


    Like now, everyone knew it was probably summer, but there was no evidence. From awyer''s point of view, it was perfect.


    After all, no one can do anything about the summer without evidence.


    Jiang Xing left quickly. He didn''t think that Lan Yi would be in any danger. Of course, he didn''t know that in the summer he didn''t mean for anyone to find evidence. He just used his usual method.


    With his ability, he didn''t need to get up or touch anything to teach a small character a lesson.


    "Hubby, are you full? How about we go as well? " Lan Yi suggested at this time. She had already eaten enough, and now that there was such amotion, she didn''t want to stay any longer.


    "Oh, then let''s go." After greeting the waiter in the summer, they continued to use A''Jiu''s credit card to purchase the bill. After that, the two of them left the hotpot restaurant together.


    "Hubby, shall we go to Ning Rui''s ce first? My car is still at her house. " The Lanyi wanted the car. Her bank ounts were frozen, but the car was still usable.


    "All right. Summer promised again, then directly picked Lan Yi up and ran.


    "Hubby, I can run by myself now." Lan Yi couldn''t help but say.


    "Little Yi''s wife, I like hugging you." Summer did not put the Lanyi down.


    Lan Yi didn''t say anything else. Right now, it was natural for her to be hugged in the summer.


    The Lan Yi people had also discovered one thing, which was that she was able to run faster than her in the summer. It was as if in just one or two minutes, she had already arrived at the Ning household.


    The Lan Yi car was still parked outside the Ning household. Summer put the Lan Yi car down and then said, "Little Yi''s wife, do you want to drive back? How about I carry the car back for you? "


    Carrying it back?


    Lan Yi didn''t know whether tough or cry. It was a shame he could think of such a thing.


    "No need, we''ll just drive back." Lan Yi was a bit speechless. Even if they were cultivators now, shouldn''t they act like normal people?


    At least in the eyes of the Lan Yi people, this was how it should be. Otherwise, wouldn''t the world be a mess?


    "Oh, little Yi Yi''s wife, then drive." The car door was casually opened in the summer, causing Lan Yi to suspect that she had forgotten to lock it.


    However, Lan Yi couldn''t be bothered to care too much about that. She directly got into the car and couldn''t help but ask, "Aren''t you going to greet Rui Rui?"


    "Why are you greeting her?" Summer was a little puzzled. "I don''t need her to be my wife now."


    Lan Yi was once again speechless. It was true that he had insisted on Ning Ruirui being his wife. Now that he had found her, he seemed to havepletely ignored her.


    What was this called? Destroy the bridge after crossing the river?


    Well, it doesn''t seem to be particrly urate.


    The Lan Yi started the car and was about to drive away, when she heard an angry voice say, "Summer, what are you doing, you damn hooligan?"


    When Lan Yi turned her head, she saw a pair of legs that defied the heavens. She had to admit that Ning Ruirui''s legs made Lan Yi jealous. She thought that her body was no weaker than Ning Ruirui''s, but her legs couldn''tpare to Ning Ruirui''s.


    She was standing by the car, looking at the summer with an unhappy expression on her face.


    "Little Yi''s wife, what did I just do?" Xia Chen was a little puzzled, but then he turned to look at Rui Rui. "Little long-legged girl, did I do anything to you?"


    It was true that she had done nothing in the summer, but the problem was that she was angry about it. This scoundrel hade all the way to her house, and he hadn''t even gone in to say hello to her.


    However, thinking about it, she had nothing to do with summer. Summer truly had no obligation to go in and greet her, which made Ning Rui suddenly feel at a loss for words.


    "In short, you''re a damn hooligan!" She turned around and walked back inside. After two steps, she felt pain on her butt.


    Pow!


    Her voice came a little toote, and Rui-Rui was stunned.


    "Little long-legged girl, so you are asking for a beating." Xia''szy voice rang out, and Ning Ruirui finally realized that she had really been molested this time!


    Furthermore, he had been beaten to such a state!


    This ¡­ big sister can''t tolerate this! She, Rui Rui, absolutely can''t tolerate this!


    "Summer you damn hooligan, I''m going to fight you to the death!" She turned abruptly and tried to leap toward the summer.


    "Little Long Legs, there''s really something wrong with your IQ. You can''t beat me, so why fight with me?" Xia Xia was a little surprised, "It''s better if you don''t fight with me. I don''t even want to beat you up, your hands don''t even feel good there, I would rather beat little Yi Yi''s wife."


    "You, you, you ¡­" Rui-Rui was so angry that her face turned red. What kind of person is this? It''s fine if you molest her, but you actually think her hands aren''t good!


    She couldn''t help but nce at the Lan Yi. Wasn''t he just a little too big for his ass? No one said that it would feel good just to be big, right?


    Pah pah pah!


    "What the hell is going on?"


    So, Ning Ruirui gave Xia Xia a fierce re. It was all because of this damn hooligan that her mind was in a mess right now!


    "Miss Ning, did something happen here?" Suddenly, a voice could be heard. Following this voice, a man walked over.


    This was also a young man, and he looked rather imposing. However, his eyes seemed to be fixed on Ning Ruirui, and his expression was somewhat fiery.


    Without waiting for her to speak, the young man looked towards the summer and continued, "Miss Ning, is this person harassing you? If so, I will immediately chase him away. "


    "Who the hell are you?" Summer immediately became dissatisfied, "It was obviously the long-legged girl who harassed me."


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1535. His IQ is inferior to yours

    <h4>Chapter 1535. His IQ is inferior to yours</h4>


    Before the young man could get angry, Rui Rui, who was standing at the side, was furious.


    "You damn hooligan, who''s harassing you in the summer? Why did I harass you? " "Obviously, it was you who molested me!" Rui Rui gritted her teeth.


    "Little long-legged girl, don''t think that you can be unreasonable just because you have a low intelligence." Xia looked at Ning Ruirui. "I was going to leave, but you insisted on stopping me. What was the point of harassing me?" I didn''t molest you, but if you insist on saying that I''m a hooligan, wouldn''t it be too much of a loss if I don''t beat you up? "


    Lan Yi suddenly felt that the logic behind this husband of hers who was a little out of tune was still very clear. Although his logic was often strange, at least this time, there wasn''t much of a problem with his logic.


    "You!" "Anyway, I''m not bothering you!" Rui Rui replied.


    "Oh, actually, if you really want to harass me, I don''t mind. I think for a bit, maybe I''ll still make you my wife." "Although I''ve already found a wife, I met with little trouble when I was training with little Yi''s wife, so little sister Long Legs, you''re still one of the alternate wives right now."


    "Who the hell would be your substitute wife!" Rui Rui really wanted to strangle Xia Xia. This bastard is such a wishful thinking!


    Wait a minute, something doesn''t seem right. Has this guy already taken care of Lan Yi?


    Rui Rui looked at Lan Yi. She realized that something was wrong with Lan Yi. She looked even more beautiful and sexy. It seemed that once a woman acted like that ¡­


    "Damn hooligan!" As she thought of this, Ning Ruirui red at Xia Zhi. The two of them had been together for several days, and they had probably done everything before.


    "Sir, I don''t care who you are, please don''t disturb Miss Ning. Otherwise, as Miss Ning''s bodyguard, I''m afraid I''ll have to ask you to leave." A voice came from the side. It was the young man who had spoken earlier. He had revealed his identity, and that was that he was the bodyguard of Ning Ruirui.


    "Little long-legged girl, why did you find such an idiot as your bodyguard?" Xia Zhi was a little puzzled. "With his IQ, he can''t even bepared to you when ites to fighting. How can he be your bodyguard?"


    "Hey, can you not be so harsh with your words?" Ning Ruirui rolled her eyes at Xia. "Grandfather said it''s not safe, so he hired some bodyguards. Even if they''re not as strong as you, you don''t need to say that to him, do you?"


    Obviously, Ning Ruirui agreed with Xia Zhi''s words, and she also felt that summer was a good time to look down on other people. After all, this guy was truly amazing.


    The bodyguard who was standing by the side was upset. It was one thing to be scolded in the summer, but Ning Ruirui didn''t seem to believe in his abilities either?


    He was no ordinary bodyguard. There were only a handful of people who would be willing to bother him. More importantly, he wanted to show respect to a beauty like Ning Ruirui. He couldn''t lose any face in front of her!


    "You said I''m not as good as you?" The bodyguard looked at Summer, "Do you dare topete with me?"


    Unable to be angry with her, the bodyguard went out for the summer. He decided to teach her a lesson, and at the same time, he wanted to show off in front of her.


    "Mr. Guan, let''s forget about it." Rui Rui said.


    "Miss Ning, although I, Guan Bei, do not dare to im to be the best in the world, but I believe that I don''t have to be afraid of anyone in this Gui City." That bodyguard, Guan Bei, was unwilling to give up.


    Then, Guan Bei turned his head to look at Xia, "I am Guan Bei, the Guan Family of Gui City, from east to west, north to north. Come, let''spete!"


    "Little Yi''s wife, this idiot sounds like he belongs to the same family as that idiot Guan Xi?" Xia Yi asked in surprise as she turned her head to look at Lan Yi.


    "Hubby, they were originally one family." Lan Yi said with a helpless tone, "Guan Bei is Guan Xi''s younger brother."


    She turned to Guan Bei, and Lan Yi said again, "Guan Bei, I advise you not to do anything to avoid being like your brother."


    "Lan Yi?" Guan Bei, on the other hand, only saw Lan Yi now. He had been focusing all his attention on Rui-Rui, and now, as he looked at her pretty face, his eyes were burning.


    But soon, Guan Bei thought of something, "Wait, is this person your husband? So, he''s that kid called Summer? "


    Without waiting for Lan Yi''s reply, Guan Bei looked towards the summer. "Very good, so you are the summer. I just returned to Gui City yesterday and wanted to settle the score with you ¡­" "Ugh!"


    Guan Bei suddenly groaned in pain and fell to the ground.


    "You sneak attack..." Guan Bei tried to get up, but another scream came out, "Ah!"


    Xia Xia kicked Guan Bei to the ground with an impatient face: "You are all idiots, I don''t want to waste my time talking to you."


    Another kick.


    This time, Guan Bei didn''t scream because he had fainted.


    Rui-Rui was speechless. [This damn hooligan is so violent. He knocked me out just like that!]


    Lan Yi was already used to this. Anyway, they had already offended the Guan Family, so it was fine to offend them again. Therefore, she did not feel that there was any problem.


    "Brother Bei, what''s wrong with you?" A scream was heard as a young woman ran out from inside. She squatted on the ground and checked for a while, then immediately shouted into the walkie-talkie, "Come out, all of you! Brother Bei has been knocked unconscious!"


    Very soon, seven or eight people rushed out from within. There were males and females.


    However, in the next second, they all fell to the ground, including the young woman who had shouted earlier. They all fell to the ground, unconscious.


    "Hey, are you sick?" "Why did you knock them all out when they didn''t do anything?"


    "Little long-legged girl, I already said that your IQ has a problem." Xia Xia shook his head, "When they find out that I beat this idiot up, they will definitelye and fight me. I don''t want to waste time with them, I just skip the whole process."


    Rui-Rui stared at Xia with anger but also helplessness. She knew that Xia hadn''t been wrong. If she didn''t act now in the summer, she would.


    "These people are the bodyguards my grandpa found with great difficulty. Now that you''ve knocked them out, who''s going to be responsible for the safety of my grandpa and me?" Riley was annoyed.


    "This has nothing to do with me." Xia Xia had an innocent expression, "You aren''t my wife, so I don''t have the time to protect you."


    "You!" "You have to find a way to solve this problem, or I will go andin to Nona and Yi!"


    "Oh, then go andin to them. I''m not afraid of them." Summer, however, seemed unconcerned. Then he appeared in the BMW, "Little Yi, my wife, let''s go."


    "Hey ¡­" She was angry, but the Lanyi had actually driven away.


    "What kind of person is this!?" Rui Rui looked at the unconscious bodyguard. She was angry, but also helpless. She thought for a while, then dialed A''Jiu''s number.


    There was no helping it, she could only ask Jiu Jiu for help.


    On the BMW, the Lan Yi people and Summer were chatting.


    "The Ning family has some influence locally as well. I didn''t expect that old man Ning would ask for help from the Guan family. Guan Bei actually opened a securitypany in the provincial capital and rarely stays in Gui City." Lan Yi said as she drove.


    "Little Yi Yi''s wife, don''t bother about those small fries." Summer said casually.


    "Well, to you, they are." Lan Yi felt helpless.


    "Little Yi''s wife, to you, they are also small fries." Xia Zhi had a serious expression on his face, "You''re someone with status now, don''t take those small fries to heart."


    "What identity do I have?" Lan Yi gave Xia Xia Xia a coquettish look. "I have nothing left now."


    "Little Yi''s wife, your chest has grown a little bigger these two days. Howe your IQ has dropped?" A little depressed in the summer, "Don''t you know? You are my wife, this is your greatest identity. "


    Lan Yi was dazed for a moment before realizing that this really did seem to be an extraordinary identity?


    "Hubby, I''m just not used to having this identity yet." Lan Yi''s tone was slightly coquettish, and she immediately changed the subject. "That''s right, hubby, should we find a ce to stay? It doesn''t seem like a good idea to stay in a hotel like this, right? "


    "Little Yi''s wife, I think the hotel is pretty good." "We don''t have to stay here forever. We will leave after a while."


    "But staying in the presidential suite is pretty expensive." Although Lan Yi was a young miss who was once a daughter and did notck money, she had no money now. She felt that the consumption of money was too great.


    "It doesn''t matter, I have plenty of money." He had not worried about money for many years.


    Lan Yi finally decided not to say anything else. She also remembered that Ye Mengying was the wife of a man like her, so he must be rich.


    Half an hourter, the Lan Yi parked her car in front of the New Cinnamon Hotel and walked inside with her summer arm in the other hand. She was actually quite satisfied with the living conditions of the hotel.


    The two of them quickly arrived at the elevator. A minuteter, the elevator door opened and Lan Yi walked toward the elevator with her arm wrapped around her arm. There was a person alsoing out from inside.


    When he raised his head, he saw Lan Yi. He was stunned for a moment before revealing an expression of pleasant surprise, "Lan Yi? Is it really you? "


    Lan Yi was startled. She turned her head to look at him, a little confused. "Excuse me, may I know who you are?"


    Obviously, the Lanyi didn''t recognize the man.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1536. The Small Trouble of Cultivating

    <h4>Chapter 1536. The Small Trouble of Cultivating</h4>


    "Lan Yi, it''s me. I''m Cao Yi from the same university ss ¡­" It was a woman. She had been wearing sunsses before, but now she took them off and introduced herself.


    "Cao Yi?" Lan Yi looked at this woman and slowly connected that name to her memory. However, Cao Yi''s current appearance waspletely different from her memory. "Isn''t ¡­ isn''t your change too big?"


    Lan Yi remembered Cao Yi as a slim girl. She was a bit delicate and innocent, but this Cao Yi was mature and dressed like a sexy girl. She waspletely different from before.


    However, when Lan Yi looked carefully at Cao Yi''s face, she realized that her facial features hadn''t changed much. It was indeed enough for her to remember Cao Yi''s appearance in her memory.


    "Yeah, I''ve changed a lot in the past few years." Cao Yi nodded, "Many people won''t recognize me. However, you haven''t changed, Lan Yi. You''re still so beautiful, so sexy."


    After a pause, Cao Yi added, "No, you have changed too. You are now more beautiful and sexy than before."


    Cao Yi was actually pretty and had a good figure. The ugly duckling of the past had now be a white swan in the eyes of others. However, when Cao Yi saw Lan Yi, she realized that she was the same as she was a few years ago in front of Lan Yi.


    In university, Cao Yi had been an ugly ducklingpared to Lan Yi. But now, she was still an ugly ducklingpared to Lan Yi. Nothing had changed.


    "Cao Yi, do you live in this hotel?" She was very clear on the fact that she was beautiful and sexy. Her reputation as the number one beauty in the capital of Gui City was not for nothing. And now, after being toyed with by the man beside her for a few days, she had be even more beautiful and sexy.


    "Yeah, I''m staying here for the time being." Cao Yi nodded and looked around. She then suggested, "Lan Yi, are you free right now?" "How about ¡­"


    "I''m not free." Summer added a sentence next to it.


    "Ah, Lan Yi, this is ¡­" Cao Yi seemed to only realize that it was summer, which was normal. After all, Lan Yi was too dazzling, and summer seemed more ordinary.


    "Her husband." Summer added a few more words, then wrapped her arms around Lan Yi''s waist. "Little Yi''s wife, let''s go back to our room."


    "Hubby, wait a moment." Lan Yi felt a bit helpless. This fellow was in such a hurry to return to his room, he probably wasn''t doing anything good.


    Looking at Cao Yi, Lan Yi said in an apologetic tone, "Cao Yi, I''m sorry. How about this? I''ll treat you tonight. How long are you calling?"


    "En, alright, I know your number. I called you before, but you seem to have turned off. Let me call you again ¡­" Cao Yi said as she took out her mobile phone and dialed a number.


    Lan Yi took out her cell phone and saved her number. "Then, Cao Yi, I''ll call youter. When the timees, we''ll arrange for a ce to eat and chat slowly."


    "Alright, then I won''t disturb you guys." Cao Yi chuckled. At the same time, she took a nce at Xia Xinyan, feeling a little strange. This guy seemed nothing special. He was actually Lan Yi''s husband?


    Summer walked into the elevator with Lan Yi in her arms, and they soon returned to the room. Lan Yi quickly found out that her husband was really in a hurry to do something bad, iming to study her body, solve the small problem of training, and continue tormenting her.


    Time passed quickly, and when the phone rang, the Lan Yi discovered that the room was a little dark.


    "Hubby, don''t y anymore, I''m going to answer a call." Lan Yi waved her hand and the phone flew to her hand. She looked at the caller ID and saw that it was Cao Yi.


    "Oh no, husband, we have to get up. I promised to invite Cao Yi for dinner." The Lanyi remembered this, then jumped out of bed and walked quickly to the bathroom. At the same time, he picked up the phone.


    The call connected and Lan Yi immediately apologized, "Sorry, Cao Yi, my time is ¡­"


    "It''s fine. Beauty Lan, I guess you have been pestered by your man for most of the day." A chuckle came from Cao Yi, "With your figure, I wouldn''t let you go even if I were a man."


    "Cao Yi, stop talking, are you still in the hotel?" Lan Yi''s cheeks were a little hot. In the end, she did not have much experience in this kind of thing and could not casually chat about it.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. I''m not at the hotel right now. I''m with a friend here." Cao Yi smiled, "I know you''re busy, so we''ve booked a restaurant. You don''t have to worry,e over in an hour. I''ll treat you to a meal. Remember to bring your husband along."


    "Then, alright, send me the location of the restaurant." Lan Yi didn''t say anything.


    "Yes, I''ll send it to you immediately." Cao Yi chuckled again and hung up the phone.


    Lan Yi put down her cell phone, took a quick shower, then returned to her bedroom and put her clothes back on. When she was fully dressed, she suddenly realized that something wasn''t right. Why hadn''t she been harassed in the summer?


    When she turned around, she found Summer half lying in bed, looking dazed.


    "Hubby, what are you thinking about?" Lan Yi couldn''t help but speak up. Was this fellow unhappy just because she ran out of bed?


    "Oh, little Yi Yi''s wife, I''m thinking of how to deal with the small problem of training." Summer came back to her senses and said gloomily, "Eh, little Yi''s wife, why did you put on your clothes?"


    "I''m going out, of course I have to get dressed!" Lan Yi charmingly rolled her eyes at Xia Keke. She didn''t know what this fellow was thinking, but he realized that she had already put on her clothes.


    After a pause, Lan Yi said, "Hubby, Cao Yi booked a restaurant and invited us to dinner. You got up too."


    "Oh, okay." In the summer, he was quite cooperative, putting on his clothes and getting out of bed.


    "Hubby, what kind of problems do you have with your training?" At this time, Lan Yi couldn''t help but ask about this matter. After all, she had mentioned it several times during the summer.


    "Little Yi''s wife, actually, there isn''t much trouble. It''s just that I thought that I would be able to cultivate the heaven defying eighth needle by just finding a wife. However, it seems like it isn''t possible now." He had thought that as long as he kept cleansing Lan Yi''s body of her marrow and absorbing her power, his power would continue to rise.


    However, he had already tested this method on the Lan Yi. Although the Lan Yi didn''t notice it, he had already secretly tested it many times. Then, he discovered that it was very easy to absorb power from the Lan Yi.


    After that, he had returned the strength that he had absorbed back to Lan Yi. Although he had slightly increased his strength when he had cleaned up the marrow, the Ice and Fire Spirit Pill in his body hadn''t been activated yet. In other words, he couldn''t immediately use the fifth needle for Lan Yi.


    Of course, with Lan Yi''s current power, she wasn''t suitable to directly use the fifth needle. This made summer a bit annoying, but he didn''t have the mood to look for more wives now. All he wanted to do was quickly find his goddesses, long-legged sister Qiao Bing and her other wives.


    But from the looks of it, he still needed to find a few more wives?


    "Then, husband, what should we do?" Lan Yi muttered to herself. Was this fellow really going to continue looking for a wife? No wonder he said he wanted her to be his substitute.


    However, only a husband would be able to say something like this if Ning Ruirui, such a beautiful girl, was his wife''s substitute wife. If someone else had said something like that, they would have already been beaten to death.


    "Wu, little Yi''s wife, I''ll observe for a few days before deciding whether or not I want little long-legged girls to be my wives." After thinking about it for a few days, he felt that he might be able to continue washing Lan Yi''s marrow in a few days.


    There was a theoretical basis for thinking this way in the summer, because the essence of Purification was to remove the impurities from the body, and the Lan Yi person had just been cleansed. The body could be said to be extremely pure, without any impurities at all, but after some time, there might be some impurities within the body.


    At the end of the day, Summer really didn''t want to go around looking for a new wife, and in his opinion, there weren''t many people in this world who were qualified to be his wife.


    After all, he didn''t really want even the most beautiful woman in the capital like Lan Yi. But he didn''t really want a woman like Ning Rui Rui, who had countless men fighting over her, even though he didn''t know how many of them did.


    In the final analysis, his standards were too high now.


    "Alright, I''m toozy to care about that. Just do whatever you want to me." Lan Yi didn''t really understand this, so she decided not to ask anymore. She was already at his mercy.


    Lan Yi tidied herself up a little and dragged the summer out. Cao Yi had already sent her the address of a private restaurant. It was a little far from the hotel.


    It was almost eight in the evening when the Lan Yi drove the car to the dining room. They were led to a private box and pushed the door open.


    "Beauty Lan, you''re here!" Cao Yi stood up to wee them, and a man in the room also stood up. Cao Yi began to introduce him, "Come, let me introduce you, this is my boyfriend, Wan Xiaosheng, Xiao Sheng, this is my ssmate, Gui City''s prettiest girl, Lan Yi, also the young miss of the Lan family, this is the husband of the great beauty Lan. Oh right, this handsome brother, I didn''t even have time to ask for your name before."


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1537. He Is Not Drunk Hes Doing Anything

    <h4>Chapter 1537. He Is Not Drunk He''s Doing Anything</h4>


    Cao Yi finally looked at the summer. She had said ''handsome man'' quite well and ''satisfied'' in the summer, so he answered, "Oh, I am the world''s most handsome man. Summer, spring, summer, autumn, winter, summer, the world''s number one."


    Lan Yi was a bit speechless. This husband''s self-confidence was still so explosive. Even though he was the number one handsome boy in the world, he could still speak words like this without batting an eyelid.


    "Haha, one of you two is the number one handsome brother, while the other is the number one beauty. It just so happens that you two are a perfect match." Cao Yi smiled. "Come, let''s have a seat. I''ll have the waiter serve the dishes first. We can talk while we eat."


    The four of them took their seats. Cao Yi called for the waiter and told him to start serving the dishes. Apparently, they had already ordered.


    "Beauty Lan, would you like a drink?" Cao Yi picked up a bottle of red wine. "I seem to recall that you can drink wine."


    "Give me some. I don''t drink much." Lan Yi didn''t refuse. She usually didn''t drink much, mainly because she was afraid of getting drunk. However, when she was with the summer, she didn''t have to worry about this kind of thing.


    Cao Yi poured half a cup of red wine for Lan Yi and then poured half a cup for herself before looking at the summer sky, "Handsome Xia, what about you? Would you like a drink? "


    "I''m not drinking anymore." Summer had no interest.


    "Lil ''Sheng, what about you?" Cao Yi looked at her boyfriend.


    "Forget it, I''m not drinking either." Wan Xiaosheng smiled slightly, "Have some drinks with Miss Lan. As long as you have a good time meeting old ssmates, we''ll escort you."


    "Alright, great beauty Lan, why don''t we drink to our heart''s content? It doesn''t matter if we''re drunk anyway." Cao Yi smiled lightly, "Handsome Xia, you won''t do anything to our great beauty when she''s drunk, will you?"


    "Yes, I will." Summer nodded.


    Cao Yi was stunned, but Lan Yi''s face turned red. She couldn''t help but roll her eyes at Xia Zhi. Was this person really that honest?


    "Alright, Cao Yi,e. Long time no see. Let me toast you." Lan Yi raised her ss. "Don''t worry about my husband. He''ll do anything even if I''m not drunk. It''s fine."


    "That makes sense, my family''s little one is the same." Cao Yi smiled. "Then we''ll drink as much as we want, let''s not bother about the two of them."


    After half a cup of red wine was poured, the two girls'' faces flushed red, but it was also much more alluring. This was especially true for Lan Yi. Her charming face shone brilliantly under the sunlight.


    The two girls also started to talk more.


    "Cao Yi, are you here for tourism or something?" Lan Yi asked. Actually, Gui City was also considered a tourist city. Normally, there would be many people who woulde here to travel.


    "Beauty Lan, do you believe me if I say that I came here to seek refuge?" Cao Yi sighed. "Actually, although it was a coincidence that I met you, it can''t be a coincidence. I came here specifically to find you."


    Cao Yi continued speaking as she poured wine for Lan Yi. "The reason why I was here in the capital before was because of what Riko had told me. Two days ago, I had dinner with Riko and she told me about you, and I said that I wanted to find a small ce to rx. Riko told me toe here and find you, saying that there''s plenty of water in your Gui City.


    "Riko told you that." Lan Yi could not help but turn her head to take a nce at Summer. A few days ago, she had asked Riko about a matter, but that had attracted a group of people from the special forces.


    "That''s right. Riko even gave me your cell phone number." Cao Yi nodded, "To be honest, great beauty Lan, when we were in university, I only knew that you were very beautiful and that your family was quite rich. But I never expected you to have such a great background."


    "Cao Yi, actually, this is already a thing of the past." Lan Yi shook her head. "The Lan family and I have nothing to do with each other now. Cao Yi, are you here to seek refuge or are you joking?"


    "It''s not a joke." Cao Yi revealed a wry smile, "Of course, to be frank, it was not that serious. Simply put, I had a crazy ex-boyfriend who couldn''t ept being with me, so he kept pestering me, so I decided to hide here."


    "Oh, so that''s how it is." Lan Yi smiled gently. "It''s better to avoid such a person."


    "That''s right, there''s nothing we can do if we don''t avoid it. We can''t even live in the provincial capital anymore." Cao Yi shook her head helplessly, "Never mind, beauty. Let''s not talk about this anymore. Let''s have a chat. Are you still in touch with your former university ssmates?"


    Cao Yi and Lan Yi started to talk about the past and all sorts of gossip about the university. At the same time, the waiters also started serving the dishes. As they ate, they chatted quite arrogantly.


    As for Summer and Wan Xiaosheng, they remained silent. They started to eat when they were bored in the summer. They ate quite fast, but Wan Xiaosheng didn''t even eat much in the summer.


    Time passed by quickly. Unknowingly, it was already 9 in the evening. The dinner was almost done.


    Actually, there were a lot of dishes to order, but due to the existence of summer, there weren''t many dishes left over. Lan Yi and Cao Yi, on the other hand, had drunk two bottles of red wine.


    "Miss Lan, why don''t we go back to the hotel first? We can... we can drink in our room..." Cao Yi was so drunk that her tongue started to knot.


    "Alright, the two of us will be living in the presidential suite. The room is veryrge and has everything inside." The Lan Yi identally exposed her room.


    "I say, beautifuldy Lan, you two are so extravagant ¡­" Cao Yi was a little envious. "Then, let''s go."


    Raising her voice, Cao Yi shouted towards the door, "Waiter, waiter, pay!"


    The door was pushed open and a person walked in. Cao Yi saw this person and her expression changed.


    This was not a waiter, but a middle-aged man in his forties with a crew cut and tall stature. He looked a little aggressive.


    "You, how did you ¡­" Cao Yi looked at the middle-aged man with a terrified expression.


    "Little Yi, do you think I can''t find you just because you escaped to Gui City?" The middle-aged man sneered, "I''ve said it before, no matter where you go, I''ll find you!"


    "You, what do you want?" Cao Yi''s expression changed. "I, I''ll tell you. This is not the provincial capital but the Gui City. This is not a ce where you can do whatever you want..."


    "I say, Little Yi, why are you still so naive?" The middle-aged manughed, "If you stay in the capital, I will have a little scruple about it. After all, the capital is not an ordinary ce, and I have to be wary of some people, but in a small ce like Gui City, I can really do whatever I want."


    The middle-aged man took two steps inside and continued, "However, you don''t have to be afraid. I won''t do anything to you, so long as you obedientlye back with me and stay with me in peace, I''ll still treat you like a treasure. As for this pretty boy ¡­"


    The middle-aged man shifted his gaze to Wan Xiaosheng''s face: "Brat, you are really brave. You even dare to seduce my woman. In a while, I will dig out your dog guts and see how strong your courage is!"


    "This is a crime!" Wan Xiaosheng''s face was pale.


    "Crime?" The middle-aged manughed, "Brat, I know you have studiedw for a few years, and I also know that you are a private investigator. The middle-aged manughed," Brat, I know you have studiedw for a few years, and I know that you are actually a private investigator.


    Snorting coldly, the middle-aged man continued, "Don''t you think the number of people I killed is too small? What can the police do to me if they can''t find evidence? Do you think your father would leave evidence after I kill you? At that time, others will not even be able to find your corpse! "


    "You, you''re too arrogant!" Wan Xiaosheng''s voice trembled. Apparently, he had investigated this man. The man that people called Da Ge in the underworld was vicious and brutal. Many people who offended him had disappeared without a trace.


    "Brat, let me tell you, this is not called arrogant, this is my strength!" The middle-aged man sneered, "Why do you think I am called Da Ge? "I don''t have the word ''achieve'' in my name. It''s because I can achieve whatever I want, that''s why I''m called Big Brother Da!"


    "Hey, you idiot baldy, stop bragging!" A discontented voice sounded out at this moment, but it was Xia Xia who spoke, "Only I can say such words. I can''t even find the long-legged girl when I want to, how could an idiot like you achieve anything?"


    The opening of summer naturally attracted the attention of the middle-aged Da Ge.


    "Brat, you don''t need to be so anxious if you want to die, because even if you don''t, I will still kill you!" Da Ge coldly looked at summer, then his gaze shifted to Lan Yi. With this look, he was unable to shift his gaze away.


    Little Yi, I''ve always said that you are my lucky star. Ever since you followed me, my business has been smooth sailing, and now, you want to run, you actually brought me such a good thing, you actually sent me such a great beauty, hahahaha ¡­ "


    It was obvious that Da Ge had only just noticed Lan Yi. With just that one nce, he had taken a fancy to Lan Yi. This was not surprising. With Lan Yi''s current figure, temperament, and face, she could easily attract the attention of others.


    A dozen years ago, if he had seen the current Lan Yi as soon as he left the mountain in the summer, he would probably have tried to rob her for the sake of being her wife.


    "Cao Yi, is this your ex-boyfriend?" Lan Yi now understood that Cao Yi was hiding from him. It seemed that Cao Yi was not joking when she said she would seek refuge. She naturally had to avoid such a person.


    "Former boyfriend? "Hahaha, this beauty is not like that." I''m not talking about rtionships, I''m directly talking about business, so right now we can also talk about business, you can choose to obediently follow me, I''ll give you 10 million yuan a year, and you can also disobey me, then I''ll just directly kidnap you, not giving you a single cent. Tell me, which one do you want to choose? "


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1538. Ill carry the car back

    <h4>Chapter 1538. I''ll carry the car back</h4>


    At this moment, Da Ge was staring at the Lan Yi. He was reluctant to look away. He had yed with quite a few women in the past few years. They were sexy and pure.


    At first, Da Ge thought that he had already yed with all kinds of women in his life. But now, when he saw Lan Yi, he realized that he was wrong, and very wrong.


    The woman in front of him who exuded an alluring charm was many times more beautiful and sexy than all the other women he had ever yed with. At this moment, he truly felt that Cao Yi was his lucky star.


    In fact, although Cao Yi looked pretty beautiful and her figure was mature, a few years ago when Da Ge first met Cao Yi, Cao Yi was just like Lan Yi remembered. Cao Yi was not beautiful at all, but because of Cao Yi''s appearance, Da Ge was lucky and he started to think Cao Yi was his lucky star and raised her.


    All these years, Cao Yi had been wrapped up by him as a mature beauty, but he didn''t expect Cao Yi to be involved with a private detective like Wan Xiaosheng. Speaking of this, Da Ge didn''t care much about it.


    However, if Cao Yi wanted to leave, he could not tolerate it anymore because this was his lucky star. If she wanted to leave, didn''t this mean that his lucky star would also leave?


    Because of this, when Da Ge realized that Cao Yi had run away with Wan Xiaosheng, he came here directly. However, he did not expect to meet such a sexy beauty here. This made him decide that no matter what, he would bring Cao Yi backter.


    As for the future, he would just have to rely on Cao Yi. If he wanted to y, he would have to y with this sexy beauty in front of him.


    Da Ge was scheming, but didn''t notice that Lan Yi was looking at him as if she were looking at an idiot. She muttered in her heart, ''How can there be such a reckless person?''


    However, very quickly, Lan Yi realized that it wasn''t that this person didn''t know the meaning of death. It was just that she didn''t know that she was an immortal cultivator, let alone that her man was an even stronger cultivator than her.


    Hence, Lan Yi turned her head to look at Xia Xia, and charmingly smiled. "Hubby, tell me, which one should I choose?"


    "Little Yi''s wife, you don''t need to choose anything. It''s not your turn to choose anyway." Xia Chenzily said, "Because that''s my problem."


    Summer looked at Da Ge and stretched. "Speaking of which, I found out that I''m really too low-key now. After that, you bunch of idiots also dared toe and fight for my wife. I was thinking, how about you put on a bit of a high profile so that idiots like you won''t appear again in the future."


    "Brat, you dare to say such words, it is already very high-profile!" Da Ge coldly looked at the summer, "I originally nned to kill you first before enjoying your woman. But now, I have changed my mind. I want to enjoy your woman in front of you ¡­ "Ugh!"


    Da Ge hadn''t even finished speaking when he suddenly let out an earth-shattering scream. It was Summer''s sudden kick to his crotch.


    "Forget it, I''m toozy to be high-profile. There are too many idiots in this world anyways. No matter how high-profile I am, there will always be idiotsing to cause trouble." "A dozen years ago, the people who tried to steal my wife would usually end up in two different ces, bing either dead or eunuchs. I think it''s better for me to turn you into a eunuch. Bing a dead person doesn''t seem like much of an idea."


    As he spoke, Summer kicked again, again at Da Ge''s crotch.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Da Ge screamed out once again and fell to the ground.


    The continuous intense pain had already caused him to faint.


    "He really doesn''t know how to fight." Xia Xia shook his head and sighed with emotion, "I only used 1/10000 of my strength, there aren''t many idiots these days. It''s too boring."


    While speaking, Xia Xia Zhi reached out and picked Lan Yi up, "Little Yi''s wife, this ce is rather boring. Let''s go back to the hotel. I think it''s more fun to cultivate here."


    Lan Yi, who was being hugged by Xia Keke, couldn''t help but roll her eyes at Xia Keke. Wasn''t cultivation more fun like a toy? He was having fun, and she was probably tired again.


    "Husband, don''t be in such a hurry. The problem here hasn''t been resolved. If we leave just like that, Cao Yi will be in danger. There must be Da Ge''s men outside. He can''t possiblye alone." the Lan Yi said in a coquettish tone.


    "Then, um, summer, you, you knocked Da Ge out?" An incredulous voice was heard. Cao Yi could not believe what she had just seen.


    "He didn''t faint, he turned into a eunuch." Summer corrected herself, "Hey, why are you two still standing here? Since little Yi Yi''s wife is afraid of you guys getting into trouble, thene back to the hotel with us. I still need to sleep with little Yi''s wife, so I''m not in the mood to stay here forever. "


    "Ah, okay, okay. Then, let''s go back to the hotel first." Cao Yi was now clear-headed. The feeling of drunkenness was long gone. It was as if the alcohol in her body had evaporated due to fright.


    "Hubby, let''s go. There should still be people outside." This Da Ge dares to enter alone, and he still has an unbridled attitude. Most of this restaurant is already under his control.


    In reality, Lan Yi could also hear some activity outside. After bing an immortal cultivator, her hearing had naturally improved. However, she was still unable to urately judge the situation outside.


    Xia Chen didn''t say anything and directly carried Lan Yi out. The Lan Yi who was in Xia''s embrace casually opened the door and discovered that there was indeed someone standing outside.


    "Da Ge... "Ahhh!" Just as the two at the door opened their mouths to speak, they were kicked down by Xia Keke.


    The next moment, miserable cries could be heard all along the way.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    "Ugh!"


    "What the f * ck ¡­" "Ahhh!"


    Summer didn''t like wasting time talking nonsense, so he kicked down the moment he saw anyone. Therefore, when summer carried Lan Yi out of the restaurant, Cao Yi and Wan Xiaosheng, who were following behind, were already numb to it.


    Along the way, at least a dozen people had fallen at the feet of the summer.


    Of course, this was not the end.


    Outside the restaurant, there were also a few cars and a few people.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    "Boom!"


    A few screams and a few explosions rang out. These people were sent flying and crashed into their cars. As a result, the whole matter came to an end.


    "Little Yi''s wife, we can go back now." Lu Li put the Lan Yi into the car. On the other side, Wan Xiaosheng and Cao Yi also got into the car. Well, they drove a jeep.


    "Hubby, you drove. I can''t drive when I''m drunk." Her wine is not awake yet.


    "Little Yi''s wife, I don''t know how to drive." Summer looked innocent. "Why don''t we leave the car here? It''s not going to be useful anyway."


    "That won''t do, if the car stays here, then someone will definitely smash it." The Lan Yi shook her head.


    "Oh, then do you want me to wake little Yi Yi''s wife up first?" Summer looked at the Lan Yi, then shook her head. "But, little Yi Yi''s wife, you look pretty good when you''re drunk. I''ve decided it''s better for you to stay like this."


    After pausing for a moment, he made a decision in the summer, "Then let''s get little Yi Yi''s wife on the car, I''ll carry the car back."


    Before the Lan Yi could protest, he saw the car being lifted up.


    Not far away, Wan Xiaosheng, who just started the car, was dumbfounded.


    Cao Yi was also dumbfounded. "Xiaosheng, I-am I seeing things? That, that summer, why did it seem like it was lifted up? "


    "No, your eyes aren''t blurry." Wan Xiaosheng''s eyes were dull, "Not only did he lift the car, he even ran there."


    "Is, is this a human?" Cao Yi was stunned. Was this Xia guy a human or a ghost?


    "Don''t worry about that for now. Let''s follow them first." Wan Xiaosheng forced himself to calm down and chased after her in his car.


    However, Wan Xiaosheng soon discovered that they were unable to catch up. In the blink of an eye, that car and summer was gone.


    Half an hourter, when Wan Xiaosheng drove to the New Gui Hotel, he saw the familiar BMW at the entrance. What they didn''t know was that Summer and Lan Yi had already returned to the hotel.


    As for what the two of them were doing, it was obvious.


    Lan Yi had sweated a lot from night until dawn, so the alcohol had naturally all evaporated. She hadn''t slept for the entire night, but the phone rang early in the morning. Lan Yi wanted to answer the phone, but summer wasn''t over yet, so she could only ignore it.


    Two hourster, the phone rang in the summer.


    The call rang tirelessly again and again for a full ten minutes before it was answered in the summer.


    "Yi Yi''s wife, if you miss me, you cane and find me directly. You don''t need to call me." As she spoke, Lan Yi couldn''t help but viciously pinch her chest. What kind of person was he that had tormented her for the entire night and was even hugging her now? He wasn''t avoiding her at all!


    "I still have things to attend to, so I can''t go back for now." It was indeed Yi Xiao Yin who called. "Rui Rui is not safe right now. Can you send a few people to protect her?" I know you''re with the Lan Yi people right now, so you probably don''t have time to protect Rui Rui. "


    "Yi Yi''s wife, I can''t find anyone right now either." There was innocence in Summer''s tone. "The people from the Heavenly Dao team are not bodyguards. The people from the secret and dragon groups are under Mei Er''s and the golden-haired wives'' care. I don''t know how to contact them right now."


    Xia Zhi was not trying to shirk responsibility. Although he was still the Emperor of the Dark World, he had not dealt with the matters of the Dark Group for many years. Basically, he only had Mei Er and Mu Ha to deal with.


    In fact, there were very few things that required Mei Er and Mu Ha to do, and there was absolutely no need for him to do it himself.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1539. No one dares to pretend to be me

    <h4>Chapter 1539. No one dares to pretend to be me</h4>


    "You are the Dark Emperor, you can''t possibly not find him." "Even if you can''t contact the person in charge directly, you definitely have other ways to contact the undercover team."


    "Yi Yi, my wife, it''s wrong of you to not believe in your husband like that." Xia Chen was a little unhappy. "Furthermore, Little Long Legs is very disobedient. Why should I go and protect her?"


    "You can take it as a favor, can''t you?" Yi Xiaoxiao was slightly displeased. "Forget it. If you don''t want to help, then don''t. I''ll think of a way myself!"


    After saying that, Yi Xiao Yin hung up the phone. It seemed that she was truly angry.


    "Aiyi''s wife''s temper seems to have gotten bigger." Summer said to herself, "Well, I must be jealous."


    Lan Yi couldn''t help but pinch him again in the summer. Wasn''t this fellow worried that she would get jealous?


    "Little Yi''s wife, why do you guys always like to pinch people? It''s no use pinching me. " Summer responded this time, "If you don''t want me to call Yi Yi''s wife, it''s actually very simple. You can kiss me, then I won''t be able to talk."


    "I''m not going to kiss you." Lan Yi snorted tenderly. "I''m getting up!"


    As she spoke, Lan Yi''s cell phone rang again.


    This time, there was no summer disturbance, but Lan Yi quickly picked up the phone.


    It was Cao Yi again.


    "Beauty Lan, I hope I didn''t disturb you?" When the call connected, Cao Yi immediately apologized, "I''m sorry, I called you earlier and might have disturbed you. However, I have something to tell you."


    "It''s alright. Say it, what''s the matter?" Lan Yi didn''t think much of it. On the contrary, she felt that Cao Yi had helped her. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be a big deal for her to be tormented day and night by her own man.


    Although she didn''t actually hate this sort of thing and even felt rather happy about it, she couldn''t possibly only do this sort of thing every day, right?


    "It''s that Da Ge, the one you guys injuredst night. I received the news early in the morning that many of his subordinates are rushing over to Gui City." Cao Yi sounded a little worried, "It is said that Da Ge is still in the hospital, but he must have ordered all his subordinates toe to the Gui City. As far as I know, there are at least thousands of his subordinates, and even the core subordinatese here with at least a few hundred people.


    "Oh, is that all?" Lan Yi wasn''t afraid of this at all. In her opinion, no matter how many people Da Ge came, he would only be an ordinary person. Let alone summer, even if it was her, she might be able to take care of them.


    Without a doubt, the Lan Yi people were beginning to have the awareness of being cultivators.


    "Um, great beauty Lan, I know your family is powerful in the summer, but as the saying goes, two fists is no match for four hands. You should be careful. Besides, Da Ge is actually very sinister. He might use other methods." Cao Yi could not help but remind him.


    "Cao Yi, I understand. I will pay attention." Lan Yi knew Cao Yi was warning him out of good intentions. Of course, Cao Yi also had her own selfish motives. Once Da Ge finished off Xia and Lan Yi, he would definitely not let her off.


    In fact, it was not only Cao Yi who had received the news. In the city police station, the homicide squad was also facing a serious threat.


    At the moment when the serious crimes team was in a meeting, on the big screen in the conference room, there was a picture. The person in the picture was indeed Big Brother Da, while the person who was presiding over the meeting was none other than the head of the serious crimes team, Tian Cheng.


    "Everyone look closely at this person. He is nicknamed Da Ge. He is a famous criminal in the provincial capital. The police in the provincial capital have been keeping an eye on him. However, this person is too cunning and has not been able to be convicted." Tian Cheng''s expression was solemn, "The provincial police just sent us a message that at least a few hundred of Da Ge''s subordinates are on their way to our Gui City. This means that in our Gui City, something big is about to happen, so from now on, we''ll temporarily stop the other cases and have everyone focus on Da Ge and his subordinates!"


    Tian Cheng nced at everyone before starting to distribute them amongst themselves, "Old Li, Little Wang, you guys are in charge of investigating Da Ge''s whereabouts ¡­"


    "Chief." At this time, Zhang Jia couldn''t help raising her hand.


    "Zhang Jia, is there a problem?" Tian Cheng frowned, "You can talk about itter."


    "Chief, what I wanted to tell you before has to do with this case." Zhang Jia said, "Also, we don''t need to find the whereabouts of this Da Ge. I know where he is."


    "What''s going on?" Tian Cheng was startled. Previously, Zhang Jia came to him because he had something to discuss. He asked Zhang Jia to speakter because he was in a hurry. In the end, what Zhang Jia wanted to say had something to do with what he was saying?


    "Chief, you know I''ve been watching that summer. Someone called mest night and told me that he and the Lan Yi went to a ce to eat in the summer, but by the time I got there, it was a mess." Zhang Jia looked at the crowd, "A lot of people were knocked unconscious on the ground. One of them was Da Ge. Well, that Da Ge, he was a bit hurt..."


    Zhang Jia looked a bit embarrassed, but she still said it out in the end, "ording to the hospital, that Brother Da will never be able to be a man in this life."


    "Zhang Jia, are you saying that Da Ge was injured in the summer?" Tian Cheng asked.


    "I asked the staff at the restaurant. They didn''t see the scene, but that should be the case. I also saw the surveince video in the restaurant, but everything in the video that concerns the summer is missing." Zhang Jia frowned slightly, "That''s weird. Anywhere that''s happened in the summer, there must be something wrong with the recording. He didn''t leave any surveince footage."


    "Alright, Zhang Jia, let''s not talk about this. So, what you''re saying is that Da Ge''s subordinates came to Gui City to look for summer?" Tian Cheng changed the topic. There were always problems with the surveince during the summer, and that was definitely not a coincidence. However, Tian Cheng felt that it would be better not to pursue that matter.


    "Chief, this is my initial judgement." Zhang Jia nodded.


    After a moment of hesitation, Zhang Jia added, "Actually, maybe it''s a good thing..."


    "Well, in any case, we''ll keep watching. We still have to do what the police should do." Tian Cheng interrupted Zhang Jia once again before continuing with the task.


    Zhang Jia was a bit depressed, but she didn''t say anything more. After all, she already knew that the summer had a big background, so she didn''t dare to speak carelessly.


    At this moment, in the presidential suite of the hotel, Lan Yi finally told Cao Yi about what she had told her in the summer.


    "Hubby, that Da Ge seems to have a lot of subordinates. Do you want to find some people?" the Lan Yi finally asked.


    "Little Yi''s wife, although I have more subordinates than that idiot, I don''t need to rely on my subordinates to beat someone." Summer saidzily.


    After thinking for a moment, Xia Xia said, "Well, I''ll go find a few people to protect the long-legged girl."


    Summer picked up her cell phone and dialed a number. Hmm, in fact, he didn''t know how to contact the person in charge of the crew right now, but he did know the general number.


    The call quickly went through and a slightly cold voice came over, "Heaven and Earth Mystical Yellow."


    "Let''s not talk about the code word. I''m in the summer." Summer did not follow the procedure, "No one dares to pretend to be me."


    "Ahh ¡­" The other side eximed, "You, you are the Emperor of the Dark World?"


    "That''s right, that''s me. This is my new number. If you guys are looking for me, you can use this number." Xia Chen quickly said, "Also, find two people to protect someone called Ning Ruirui. Okay, that''s it. I''m very busy."


    He hung up the phone in the summer just like that. As for themotion that was about to ur in the hidden team, he was toozy to care about it.


    Turning his head, Xia Xia Chen was a little depressed: "Little Yi Yi''s wife, why are you wearing clothes?"


    The Lan Yi didn''t answer for the summer, but went straight to the bathroom. If she didn''t get dressed while this guy was on the phone, she might not be able to get up for a few more hours.


    Half an hourter, the Lan Yi came out of the bathroom, neatly dressed and wearing a light make-up.


    "Husband, I''m going to have a coffee with Cao Yi, do you want to go?" It''s a little after ten in the morning, so it''s a little early for lunch.


    "Little Yi''s wife, what''s so good about coffee?" "You might as well be with me."


    "Hubby, I still have serious work to do!" Lan Yi gave Summer a coquettish look.


    "Apanying me is an important matter." Summer looked very serious.


    "Then I don''t want to do any proper work right now!" Lan Yi snorted tenderly.


    "Oh, little Yi Yi''s wife, I can apany you then." Summer grinned.


    "I''m not talking with you anymore. Cao Yi is waiting for me downstairs. If you want to apany me, thene with me." Lan Yi felt a headacheing on as she walked out after speaking.


    Summer thought about it and decided there was nothing to do in the room, so he went out with the Lanyi after all.


    The two of them soon arrived at the hall downstairs. There was a coffee table by the side of the hall, and Cao Yi was already waiting there. This time, her boyfriend Wan Xiaosheng was not with her.


    "The two of you are really like glue." Seeing Xia Xia and Lan Yi, Cao Yi said half-jokingly.


    "What is it? Is that Mr. Wan from your family not bothering you? " The Lan Yi sat down.


    "He''s fine. After all, I don''t have such a good figure like you." Cao Yi smiled and sighed, "Beauty Lan, to be honest, do you look down on me?"


    Cao Yi''s words were straightforward, causing Lan Yi to be startled.


    Then, Lan Yi shook her head, "Cao Yi, I''ll tell you the truth too. I''ve seen these kinds of things too many times, so I don''t think it''s a big deal. Besides, you probably aren''t willing to do it.


    Lan Yi subconsciously nced at Cao Yi. In reality, she couldn''t resist after being attracted to the girl for the summer. She wasn''t her real girlfriend. It seemed like her situation was simr to Cao Yi''s.


    If she had to say the difference, it might be that she was now willing to do so.


    "Yeah, sometimes, I really can''t help it ¡­" Cao Yi sighed lightly. She seemed to have noticed something and her expression changed. She lowered her head quickly as if she was avoiding something.


    "Cao Yi, what a coincidence, I could have met you here." A voice sounded at this moment.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1540. Picking me at first sight

    <h4>Chapter 1540. Picking me at first sight</h4>


    It was a young man wearing a pair of sses. He looked quite gentle, but there was a clear hint of sarcasm in his words. At this moment, he was walking towards Ye Zichen''s direction as he spoke.


    "Yeah, what a coincidence." Cao Yi saw that she could no longer hide, so she did not hide any longer. She followed up, "Tang Ming, you''re also staying in this hotel?"


    "What is it? "Cao Yi, do you think I can''t afford to stay in a five-star hotel?" The gentle man called Tang Ming sneered, "But I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you. I really do live here. I can earn money by relying on my own ability."


    "Is that so?" Cao Yi smiled, "Then congrattions."


    "Cao Yi, what do you mean?" Tang Ming had an angry look on his face. "Are you mocking me?" Or do you not believe it? What? Do you think I''m destined to be a diaosi? "


    "Tang Ming, I think you''re thinking too much?" Cao Yi frowned slightly, "I don''t have any other intentions. Besides, you don''t have any money, so it has nothing to do with me. Why should I care so much?"


    "Good, good, good. Cao Yi, you''re awesome. You''re awesome. Hahaha, you can be someone''s mistress and you''re so awesome. It''s really rare, hahahaha ¡­" Tang Ming, on the other hand, was still in a state of shock as he burst outughing loudly. His voice was also very loud, as if he was afraid that others wouldn''t be able to hear him.


    As a result, quite a few people turned to look at them.


    However, almost all of them were staring at the Lan Yi. There was nothing they could do about it, as the Lan Yi was more eye-catching.


    "Yes, I became someone''s mistress. What happened then?" Cao Yi looked at Tang Ming coldly, "Do you still want to say that I dumped you because I was rich?" I say, Tang Ming, are you shameless? I don''t want to talk about what happened in the past anymore. Back then, when I was selected and they wanted to bring me away, you didn''t even dare to call the police, much less obstruct them.


    Unconsciously, Cao Yi raised her voice. "And, do you really think I don''t know that they gave you 10,000 yuan? Damn it, I''m only worth 10,000 yuan? "You still dare to say these things to me, don''t you have a littlepulsion in your heart?"


    The crowd was immediately disappointed. So the female lead was this person? To think they even thought it was the other sexy beauty.


    It seemed a pity that such a sexy beauty didn''t be someone''s mistress. Otherwise, they might have a chance.


    "You, Cao Yi, you, you''re ndering me!" Tang Ming looked angry from embarrassment. "In short, I won''t be someone''s mistress. I''m self-reliant now ¡­"


    "If you want to be a mistress, you have to change your personality first!" Cao Yi sneered, "Scram, don''t bother me!"


    Cao Yi was not someone to be trifled with. After all, she had been with Da Ge for a few years. Even though she was originally a weak girl, she was no longer someone who could be easily bullied.


    The pitiful Tang Ming was rendered speechless by Cao Yi''s words. His face turned red as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, he just opened his mouth and didn''t say anything.


    With a furious look, Tang Ming finally turned around and left, looking to be in a sorry state.


    "This is my first love." Cao Yi then exined, "When Da Ge fell for me, he was even more cowardly than a dog. I don''t know if he was afraid of me spouting nonsense, but he just ran off to tell people that he had lost his money. I wonder if he hypnotized himself by saying too much, and now he is still messing around in front of me."


    "You don''t have good eyesight when looking at men." At this moment in the summer, it was rare for her to say anything, "Our little Yi''s wife has good eyes, she fancied me the moment she saw me."


    Lan Yi couldn''t help but roll her eyes at Xia Keke. When had she fallen for him in her first nce? If you were to say that he had taken a fancy to her, alright?


    "Beauty Lan, to be honest, I''m rather envious of you." Cao Yiughed, "You have good eyes. Although I do not know much about Summer, but he has the ability to protect you, and is also willing to protect you."


    Sighing lightly, Cao Yi continued, "To be honest, with a face like that of a beauty like Lan, without a strong man to protect you, your days are not so easy."


    "Cao Yi, can Wan Xiaosheng protect you?" Lan Yi asked after a moment of silence.


    Obviously, Lan Yi knew Cao Yi was right. A woman like her would not end up well if no one protected her. Although she could at least protect herself now, her ability was given in the summer.


    "I don''t know." Cao Yi shook her head, "But he was the only man that dared to take me away after knowing that I was his mistress. From this point, he is very good. Even if he is not capable, at least he has the guts."


    Lan Yi was about to say something when a voice came from beside her. "Beautiful girl, how about you name a price? How much is a month? "


    Lan Yi and Cao Yi looked at the man who spoke. He was a wretched man in his fifties. Judging from his gaze, he was probably staring at Lan Yi.


    "Are you talking to me?" Lan Yi frowned slightly.


    "That''s enough, beauty. Stop pretending. Your friend is her mistress. You must be one too." The wretched man looked impatient, "Forget it, I''ll just talk to this kid."


    The wretched man looked towards the summer, "Hey, kid, looking at how you are, you must have been quite rich in the past. Now you''re bankrupt, right? I don''t think you can afford to buy this beauty. Give me a price, how much will you pay me to transfer her to me? "


    "Are you talking to me, idiot?" Xia Xia looked at the wretched man in surprise, then turned to Lan Yi, "Little Yi, my wife, I don''t want to stay here anymore. There are too many idiots here."


    "Then where do you want to go?" Lan Yi was a bit speechless. This guy thought that everyone except for him was an idiot. Even she was often ignored by him because of his low IQ. With his appearance, he would feel a lot more foolish wherever he went.


    "Wu, let me think about this first. How about we go back to the sea? I prefer that ce." He was still familiar with the river and the sea, but he did not like the city very much. As for Wang Hong, he was also familiar with the river and the sea, but that made him even more ufortable.


    Without waiting for Lan Yi to speak, Xia Xia said, "But since my wife told me to wait here for her, it doesn''t seem like I can leave immediately."


    "I say, brat, don''t y tricks on me, just name a price ¡­" That wretched man grew somewhat impatient. However, before he could finish his sentence, he screamed miserably, "Ah!"


    Xia Xia kicked on the man''s body, the man flew out dozens of meters and drew an arc in the air beforending outside the hotel.


    Bang.


    The wretched man crashed heavily onto the ground. With another muffled groan, he immediately lost consciousness.


    "Oh, not bad. If you hit your head on the ground, you should be smarter after you wake up." Summer said to herself, "That way the idiots will be less."


    Lan Yi didn''t know whether tough or cry. Kneeling on the ground would only make people stupid. How could one be smart?


    However, Lan Yi was not surprised by his attitude. Even Cao Yi was not surprised. After all, she had seen the violent side of summer with her own eyesst night.


    "Erm, handsome brother Xia, would you be in trouble if you beat him up like this?" Cao Yi could not help but remind him, "If the policee to find you..."


    "Cao Yi, don''t worry, it will be fine." Lan Yi continued, "You don''t have to worry about that. My husband can solve this problem."


    Hearing Lan Yi''s words, Cao Yi did not say anything else.


    After muttering to herself irresolutely, Cao Yi suddenly thought of something. "That, great beauty Lan, I am a little doubtful now. Riko has deliberately made mee to find you."


    "Oh?" Lan Yi was a little puzzled. "What''s going on?"


    "Actually, Riko knows a bit about me. I know that I''m in some trouble. I feel like she probably knows that you can help me since she sent me to find you." Cao Yi voiced her suspicions.


    Lan Yi did not say anything, but in her heart, she felt that this might be the truth. After all, Riko knew some things about her, especially the summer''s events.


    "Hubby, can you solve Cao Yi''s problempletely?" After a while, Lan Yi asked softly. She had some sympathy for Cao Yi''s situation. Besides, Cao Yi was obviously here for her help. If she had the ability, she could easily help out.


    "Of course." Summer answered casually.


    "Then how should I solve this problem?" the Lan Yi asked.


    "It''s very simple." Summer did not hesitate, "Kill those idiots."


    Lan Yi was a little speechless. After a while, she continued to ask, "Is there a way to not die?"


    "Yeah, just put those idiots in jail." Summer said casually.


    "This is the summer. Capturing people requires evidence. Although those people are not good people and have probablymitted crimes before, the problem is that there are many things where we can''t find evidence." Cao Yi said in a low voice.


    "I don''t need any evidence to capture him." Xia Yi casually said, "Oh, and also, the blonde wife told me, theoretically speaking, with my identity, if they try to attack me, it would already be a crime. I can directly arrest them all."


    Cao Yi was a bit speechless. What was his real identity? Was it a crime to try to attack him?


    Cao Yi did not know that it was a fact. Just trying to attack the Dark Emperor was a serious crime.


    "Cao Yi!" "Cao Yi!" An anxious voice was heard at this moment. Cao Yi''s boyfriend, Wan Xiaosheng, hurried over, "Oh no, they''re here."


    "Da Ge''s men?" Cao Yi asked.


    "Yes, they are already outside. Some of them have alreadye in. Look ¡­" Wan Xiaosheng pointed to the nearby service counter, "Those are their people. They are preparing to kick out all the guests here. They want to take this hotel. Look, some guests have already checked out with money!"


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1541. Decline in Physique and Intelligence Quotient

    <h4>Chapter 1541. Decline in Physique and Intelligence Quotient</h4>


    Cao Yi and Lan Yi had also noticed that something was amiss. After careful observation, they found out that Wan Xiaosheng was right. It was obvious that he had already found out that they were staying here. But now, they were making preparations before taking action.


    "Miss Lan, how about we call the police?" Wan Xiaosheng said, "We should either leave this ce as soon as possible, or wait until theypletely upy this hotel..."


    "I''ll bury them." Summerzily followed up, "It just so happens that everything has been resolved in an instant."


    Wan Xiaosheng was stunned, then he unconsciously thought back to the scenest night. His expression immediately turned unnatural. Was he even human this summer?


    "Mr. Wan, they definitely won''t give you the chance to leave." "As for the police, it''s impossible for the police to take them away. Of course, it''s not a problem for you to leave under the protection of the police, but I think you can hide this time. Next time, you might not be able to."


    "Miss Lan, what do you think we should do?" Wan Xiaosheng smiled bitterly, "Cao Yi and I thought we could avoid them, but now, we know that it is impossible. No matter where we hide, they will be able to find us."


    "For now, my husband and I have no ns to leave the hotel, but I can guarantee that if you stay with us, you will definitely be safe." Lan Yi pondered for a moment. "As for whether or not I canpletely solve this problem, I cannot be sure. It will depend on what my husband will do when the timees."


    Pausing, Lan Yi continued, "Of course, you have another choice. I believe that their primary target is not you, so you can leave the hotel or ask the police to protect you. You will be safe for the time being."


    "Beauty Lan, don''t say such words. No matter what, I definitely won''t leave alone." Cao Yi shook her head, "We are the ones who brought this here, how can I avoid it? Besides, I still think it''s safer to be with you. "


    "Then, let''s stay here first." Wan Xiaosheng quickly made his decision, then looked towards the summer, "Erm, Mr. Xia, can I ask, what do you do in the end?"


    "Oh, I''m the world''s number one genius doctor." The summer actually answered Wan Xiaosheng''s question.


    "Ah?" Handsome Xia, you''re actually a doctor? " Cao Yi was a little surprised. "I really can''t tell."


    "Don''t worry, when ordinary people see me, they will only think that I''m the number one handsome guy in the world. They won''t know that I''m the number one genius doctor in the world." Summer said very seriously.


    "Puchi!" Lan Yi couldn''t help butugh. This husband was too narcissistic.


    Cao Yi was also stunned. She had never expected to hear such words from Xia Zhi. She looked at Xia Zhi, then Wan Xiaosheng, and finally, she felt that her man was more handsome.


    Of course, Cao Yi would not say that out loud.


    "Little Yi''s wife, this ce is rather boring. Why don''t we go back to our room?" Summer was beginning to get bored again.


    "Sure." Lan Yi looked at Cao Yi, "Oh yeah, Cao Yi, I don''t think it''s very quiet here. It''ll be even more chaoticter. Why don''t we go back upstairs and sit in our room?"


    "Alright." Cao Yi agreed immediately. Summer was a little depressed, it seemed like she was still bored when she went back.


    However, there was no objection in the summer, so the four of them quickly arrived at the presidential suite at the top of the building. The Lan Yi then called the attendants to send up some food and drinks.


    "Cao Yi, let''s y cards." Lan Yi finally decided to find a game to y. At the same time, she turned her head to look at Xia Chen. "Hubby, do you know how to y poker?"


    "Yes, but I won''t y." Summer casually said, "I always win when I y cards. It''s not interesting."


    "I don''t believe that you always win." Lan Yi gave a charming snort. "Come,e and y with us. We''re here to y Texas poker. It''s fine if we don''t blow up the Golden Flower. We can y with anything, anyway."


    "Little Yi''s wife, if you lose, you won''t be able to sleep tonight." Summer said very seriously.


    "I''m going to lose to you, I''m not going to sleep tonight!" The Lan Yi person gave Xia Xia Xia a supercilious look. This pervert, she hadn''t sleptst night. He actually didn''t want her to sleep tonight.


    Summer had finally joined the game, but an hourter he was thrown out by the Lance.


    "Hubby, stop ying. I won''t sleep with you tonight. You can go and find something to y with first." Lan Yi couldn''t stand this guy anymore. He really won every single time. How could it still be fun if this went on?


    "I already said that I will win every single time." Summer had an innocent expression, and this little Yi Yi''s wife did not believe him.


    Lan Yi decided to ignore the summer. In fact, she dragged Cao Yi here to y because she was bored these days and wanted to find something else to do. She then joined Cao Yi Wan to y poker with Lan Yi.


    Previously, when he didn''t have a wife, he had been very bored. Now, after much difficulty, he finally found a wife, but this wife went to y poker. As for this summer, this time, it was really boring.


    In the end, however, they were not thrown down in the summer.


    "Little Yi''s wife, I''m bored so I went out to y." He left the room.


    It was one o''clock in the afternoon.


    At the New Gui Hotel, almost every room was filled with people. However, these people were no longer the guests who had entered earlier, but were all Da Ge''s subordinates.


    There were several police cars parked outside the hotel. Inside the hotel''s lobby, there were a few policemen who were drinking coffee.


    At this moment, Tian Cheng, Zhang Jia and a few policemen were having coffee.


    On the other hand, the hotel''s attendants were still there, looking as if everything was normal. However, Tian Cheng and the rest all knew that all of this was not normal. Arge-scale conflict might happen very soon.


    "Chief, are we just going to wait like this?" Zhang Jia felt a little uneasy, "Why don''t we call for reinforcements to bring these people to the police station?"


    "And then? Aren''t we going to let them out? " Tian Cheng shook his head, "It won''t work. For now, we can only wait and see. If they really make a move, we can capture them, or else we won''t have any evidence at all."


    "Chief, look!" One of the policemen said in a low voice and pointed at the door.


    Looking towards the door, Tian Cheng''s expression changed slightly. He saw a person sitting on a wheelchair being pushed in. And this person was none other than Da Ge!


    "Inform everyone to get ready. If nothing unexpected happens, they should be making their move soon." Tian Cheng instructed in a low voice.


    "Yes, Chief." One of the policemen answered and was about to inform the others, but at that moment, he heard a voice, "Eh? Why is this idiot eunuch here again? "


    This voice stunned everyone. They subconsciously looked towards the source of the voice. When they saw it, they were a little stunned.


    "Summer?" Zhang Jia''s face slightly changed, "Why did this guye down here?"


    "Good, very good. Boy, you actually came down yourself!" Da Ge gritted his teeth and said, "Today, I will stay here and let my brothers kill your woman and then kill you ¡­ "Ahhh!"


    Before Da Ge could finish his sentence, there came another miserable scream. Xia kicked Da Ge''s crotch again, knocking him, along with his wheelchair, to the ground.


    "Fuck, you''re courting death!" A few people immediately rushed over to summer, but in the next second, they seemed to have been frozen in a rather ridiculous position.


    "I was bored, so you idiots came." Xia Zhi stretchedzily, a silver needle appearing in his hand. "We have to y slowly this time."


    The silver needles pierced through everyone in a sh, and all of their faces revealed expressions of extreme pain. However, they did not make any sound. It was clear that it was not because they did not want to make any sound, but because they could not make any.


    "Well, I''ll give the other idiots a shot too." The summer had suddenly disappeared.


    Tian Cheng and the rest were stupefied. What was going on? Looking at the hall, it seemed that other than the few of them, no one else was able to move?


    Oh, no, the waiters could still move, that is to say, it was only Da Ge and the people he had brought with him that could not move, and each of them looked as if they were in pain.


    As for Da Ge himself, he seemed to have fainted?


    "Chief, wh-what''s going on with these people?" Zhang Jia could not help but ask.


    "Why don''t you ask for the summer yourself?" Tian Cheng snappily replied. He wanted to know as well.


    "You don''t need to ask me. I won''t tell a female police officer like you who isn''t good-looking." A voice rang out at this moment. It was actually summer already.


    And his words almost angered Zhang Jia to death. How could he say such words?


    Zhang Jia really wanted to get angry, but she quickly remembered that this person could not be provoked. Thus, she endured it.


    "Mr. Xia, may I ask what''s wrong with these people?" Tian Cheng asked.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. It''s roughly the same as the tens of thousands of ants biting them." Xia Chen casually said, "I haven''t been out for more than ten years. This world seems to have be a lot more idiotic. Since my IQ has dropped, maybe my physical fitness will also decline. I''ll do an experiment along the way."


    Just as he finished speaking, a person suddenly fell towards the ground.


    "As expected, his vitality and IQ have both decreased." Summer muttered to herself, then with a sh, she appeared in front of that person, lifting him up before tossing him towards Tian Cheng, "You guys can start interrogating him if you have nothing to do. He''ll say anything."


    Tian Cheng was stupefied. There was such a thing?


    "Let me do it." At this moment, another voice sounded.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1542. My Wife

    <h4>Chapter 1542. My Wife</h4>


    The sound was pleasant to the ears, and the crowd turned their attention to the source of the sound as well. Then, they saw ady.


    A very eye-catching woman.


    The woman was very young. She looked to be in her twenties and was also quite pretty. She was at least a few notches prettier than Zhang Jia, which made the other policemen a bit reluctant to avert their eyes from her.


    However, in the summer, this woman was not beautiful, not to mention his wife, evenpared to that little long-legged Ning Ruirui.


    If she knew that in the summer she was always used as a reference, she would want to curse, and she wouldn''t think she was as beautiful as the Blue.


    If Lan Yi and Nu Rui were to be posted online and voted for, everyone would be able to say who was prettier. Nu Rui Duo would most likely win. On one hand, she was more famous and had many legends added to her name, and on the other hand, she was also very beautiful. Her pair of heaven defying legs alone was enough to make countless men go crazy.


    Only here in the summer would he despise her because her breasts were too small.


    However, although Xia Xia Zhi felt that the woman who just appeared wasn''t considered beautiful, he still stared at her because her appearance was a bit strange.


    Well, in the eyes of other men, it wasn''t a weird outfit, but a sexy one.


    This woman was wearing a tight leather suit from head to toe, clearly outlining her beautiful curves. Furthermore, almost all of her skin was wrapped in the leather suit. Hmm, from this perspective, although she looked sexy, it was actually a bit strange.


    Especially considering that the weather was very hot right now, it was even stranger to be dressed like this.


    However, even though the outfit was strange, it was still quite eye-catching.


    Moreover, this woman was not only eye-catching in terms of clothes, but also in terms of hair. Although she also appeared to have an oriental female face, she had a head of beautiful blonde hair.


    If they were overseas, it would be normal to see a blonde. However, in Gui City, blonde beauties were also quite rare.


    At this moment, the blonde girl wearing skintight leather clothes had already walked up to Summer and bowed. "This subordinate greets you ¡­"


    "You are not my subordinate." Summer interrupted the blonde woman''s words.


    "I am..." The golden-haired beauty was stunned for a moment before she hurriedly tried to introduce herself.


    "I don''t care who you are, but you''re fired now." "So from now on, you are no longer my subordinate."


    Tian Cheng, Zhang Jia and the other policemen looked at each other in dismay.


    "But, but why did you fire me?" The blonde woman''s face was pale and her tone was anxious. It was clear from her appearance that she was still unconvinced.


    Tian Cheng and the rest were also very puzzled. The other party wanted to expel them without even saying anything? Wasn''t this too unreasonable?


    "I don''t like people who keep my wife." "The name of Zhao Ke Er''s wife from the vige a few days ago has already changed. You actually dressed as Mei Er''s wife and had the hair of her blonde wife? Of course I have to fire you."


    When Tian Cheng and Zhang Jia heard this, they were stunned. What? The reason that famous star Zhao Ke changed her name was because she changed it in the summer?


    "About that, I remember Zhao Ke saying that her name imitated Zhao Yuji and An Keke. Which one of them is Summer''s wife?" Zhang Jia whispered.


    However, Zhang Jia naturally did not know that no matter how soft her voice was, she would be able to hear it in the summer.


    "Stupid, they''re all my wives." Xia Chen nced at Zhang Jia with displeasure. This kind of person who wasn''t pretty was indeed quite stupid.


    Zhang Jia gritted her teeth. Did this guy eat gunpowder? Why did it sound so bad?


    Also, he actually said that Zhao Yuji and An Keke were both his wives?


    "I don''t have the mountain vige''s Charm Queen and Dragon Lady ¡­" The blonde quickly exined.


    "You''re not allowed to shout out the nicknames you gave to Mei Er''s and golden-haired wives. What lousy names are they? They don''t sound good at all." Xia Zhi was slightly unhappy and interrupted the golden-haired beauty''s words once again.


    The so called ''Charm Queen'' was naturally Mei Er. In the hidden group, many people felt that the two nicknames'' Charm Queen ''and'' Dark Emperor''s Charm ''matched well together. However, Xia Zhi felt that the name'' Mei ''was more pleasing to the ears.


    As for the dragon girl, she was a nickname given to Mu Ha by outsiders, because Mu Ha was in charge of the dragon group, and simrly, he didn''t like this nickname during the summer. There were too many people called the dragon girl these days, but his family''s golden haired wife was unique.


    The golden-haired beauty realized that she was about to go crazy. This was actually the first time she had seen the actual person, so she had definitely seen many photos of him. She had also heard that he was very difficult to deal with, but she never would have thought that he would be so hard to deal with.


    "I, I really just admire them ¡­" The blonde still wanted to exin.


    "I hate people who lie in front of me the most. You look like you just made it up." "Mei Er likes to dress like this because she doesn''t like others to see her skin, and also because she is not afraid of the heat at all, but you are currently sweating and enduring the pain. As for your blonde hair, without even time to dye it, you directly use a wig, do you think I can''t see it?"


    Everyone was stunned when they heard this. This blond beauty wasn''t really blond?


    "I ¡­" The fake golden-haired beauty was also stunned.


    "In short, immediately disappear. Also, that guy who thinks that you will make me happy after dressing yourself like this must have a grudge against you. You can go and get revenge on him." Xia Chen became a little impatient, "Remember to immediately change out of your outfit, otherwise I will directly strip your clothes off."


    The policemen were also speechless. This guy actually threatened to strip a beauty''s clothes right in front of them. Even if he did have a strong background, shouldn''t he at least give them some face?


    "Then, your subordinate will take his leave." However, the fake blonde quickly left. As a member of the Dark Group, she was more clear about how much authority the Dark Emperor had over the summer, and she also heard that he did whatever he wanted during the summer.


    This fake blonde quickly disappeared, and Summer muttered to herself, "The person who hates my wife the most in the vige."


    Summer really hated this kind of people, mainly because his wife was gone. Seeing the knockoff edition, he missed his wife even more, just like now, he missed Mei Er and Mu Ha even more.


    "Mr. Xia, this person ¡­" This time, Tian Cheng cautiously asked. At the same time, he looked at the unconscious man lying on the ground, clearly wanting to ask how he was going to deal with him in the summer.


    "I''m not in a good mood right now, so don''t bother me. You guys can handle it yourselves." Summer was a little impatient. "In short, you can bring everyone to the police station and have them tell their stories one by one. Whatever bad things they have done in the past few years, they will tell them."


    Leaving behind these words, the summer directly disappeared. Tian Cheng and the rest did not see how it disappeared at all.


    "Chief, what do we do now?" Zhang Jia whispered.


    "Let''s try it ording to the method we discussed during the summer." Tian Cheng looked at the man on the ground, "Bring him to the police car. Wake him up and interrogate him first."


    "Yes, Chief." The two policemen ran to do so.


    In less than three minutes, a police officer rushed in with an excited expression on his face.


    "Chief, this person really said everything. There''s no need to ask anything. You can just directly record it!" The policeman was very excited, "Looking at him, he seems to have been tortured just now, but he is also not injured, so it must not be a torture to force a confession. I think there''s no problem with it, let''s do it ording to what we said that summer!"


    "Sure, call for backup!" Tian Cheng immediately made his decision.


    If he could capture all of these people in one fell swoop, he naturally wouldn''t let go of this opportunity.


    In case something went wrong, he wasn''t too worried. After all, the bureau chief always said that the authority for the summer was very high. When something happened, the summer woulde and take the me.


    The police immediately started their hubbub. As for the summer, he went back upstairs. He originally wanted to go downstairs to y, but he met his wife, so he was in no mood.


    When he returned to the presidential suite on the roof in the summer, he didn''t bother Lan Yi because he wanted them so much that once again, he couldn''t wait to find them.


    Lying in bed in the summer, he closed his eyes and began to ponder about countermeasures. How could he use the fastest speed to reach the eighth heaven defying needle?


    To cultivate the eighth needle, one had to at least restore one''s power to the previous stage of heavenly tribtion. To recover one''s strength to the heavenly tribtion stage, it was not very difficult, but it would definitely take some time. However, the thing that worried Xia Chen the most was that even if one''s strength was restored to the heavenly tribtion stage, one might not be able to use the eighth needle.


    Actually, in the records, there was no way to know how to use the eight heaven defying needles. Moreover, it was also uncertain when he would be able to use the eight heaven defying needles.


    "Why must the goddess and the elder sister leave?" Summer was still thinking about this. Could it be that with them by his side, he was simply unable to execute the eighth needle move that defied the heavens?


    Or perhaps, it was actually the goddess that needed him to think of a way to use the eighth needle?


    Xia Chen thought about it for a long time, and felt that this shouldn''t be something that could be solved just by looking for a few more wives, because in reality, if one wanted to win by numbers, each of them could make a few clones out of the Immortal God Sis and the others, which could also solve the problem of quantity. Back then, when his demoness Ji Qing Ying created her new clone, she could also use the heaven defying eight needles to cleanse her body of its essence.


    So where is the key?


    After thinking hard in the summer, he could not think of a reason. In the end, he decided to discuss it with someone.


    And so, in the summer, a phone call was made.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1543

    <h4>Chapter 1543</h4>


    The phone call in the summer was actually made to Yi Xiao Yin.


    This time, Yi Xiao Yin quickly picked up the phone.


    "Rui Rui told me that you have sent someone to protect her." Yi Xiao''s tone seemed to be rather gentle.


    "Oh, has anyone already gone?" However, Xia Chen didn''t know anything about this, and directly moved on to another matter, "Yi Yi''s wife, I have something to ask you. Back then, when Goddess told you to let me cultivate the eighth heaven defying needle, did she say anything else?"


    "I''ve given you every word she told me." Yi Xiaoxiao said calmly, "There''s no need for me to hide it."


    "Oh, well then, my wife, have you ever studied eight heaven-defying needles?" Xia asked again.


    "It''s not like I can''t use the eight heaven defying needles, what''s there to study?" Yi Xiao asked back.


    "I feel that since you''re so fond of medical skills, Yi Yi will definitely study everything." Xia Keke seriously replied, "Have you really never studied it before?"


    "No!" Yi Xiaoming was finally somewhat annoyed. "Do you believe me or not!?"


    Just as she finished her sentence, Yi Xiao Yin immediately hung up.


    Summer dialed again immediately.


    The first time, Yi Xiao Yin rejected him directly.


    The second time, Yi Xiao Yin rejected him once again.


    The third time, the phone kept ringing, but Yi Xiao Yin refused.


    However, in the summer, she still continued to make calls. The call was immediately picked up and Yi Xiaoxiao shouted in a low voice, "Are you done yet? "I''ve already said that I''ve never studied your heaven-defying eight needles. What else do you want?"


    "Yiyi my wife, if you haven''t studied it before, you can help me research it now." Xia Xia opened his mouth and said, "There are some things I haven''t figured out yet, and I can''t find anyone else to help me with my research. You''re the only one who knows more about medicine."


    "If you can''t figure it out, how can I?" Yi Xiao said snappily.


    "Oh, Yi Yi''s wife, although you aren''t as smart as me, but a fool has to have one thing in mind. If you study it a few more times, you might be able to figure it out." Summer said casually.


    "You''re the fool!" Can this bastard speak human words? He was calling her a fool!


    She paused for a moment before saying, "Alright, just send me your heaven-defying Eight Needles Method. I''ll study it when I have time!"


    Without giving the summer any more chance to speak, Yi Xiaoming hung up the phone.


    At this moment, in a hotel in Port Wang, Yi Xiao Yin who had hung up the phone took a deep breath and tried her best to calm down. A dozen years ago, she was the kind of person who was rtively calm and could almost face everything peacefully.


    However, the summer had always been a hurdle she could not cross. Even though she was still trying to persuade A''Jiu to let go of these things a few days ago, how could she ever really let go of it herself?


    Just like ten years ago, in the face of summer, she was still unable to control herself and would lose her temper. Just a moment ago, she had lost her temper.


    At this moment, a text message notification sounded. Yi Xiao Yin took her cellphone and realized that it was the same Heaven Defying Spell Technique that she had sent over during the summer. She immediately began reading it.


    With this look, she began to unconsciously be immersed in it.


    As for the New Cinnamon Hotel, their mood in the summer was a lot better. With Yi Yi''s wife helping him research the needle technique, things would probably go smoothly. He felt that recovering his ability was no longer the most important thing.


    Of course, power also needed to be recovered. Um, if little Yi Yi''s wife could still cleanse her marrow in a few days, then his power should be able to recover to the Aurous Core stage. For him, this was not a difficult matter.


    When Summer walked out of her room, she found Lan Yi still ying poker with Cao Yi Wan and Xia Keke.


    "Little Yi''s wife, can''t you guys change to a more fun game?" Summer said casually,ing over to the Lan Yi''s side and putting her arm around her soft waist.


    "Then what did you say to y with?" Lan Yi turned her head and rolled her eyes at Xia Keke. "We can''t go out and y either."


    "Little Yi''s wife, why can''t I go out and y?" Summer was surprised.


    "Handsome Xia, it''s not that you guys can''t go out, it''s just that we don''t dare to." Cao Yi added.


    "That''s right, husband, it''s almost night. How are you going to deal with those people?" Lan Yi asked.


    "Oh, you''re talking about idiots." Summer finally understood. "They''ve already dealt with it."


    "Huh?" Cao Yi was taken aback. "It has already been settled?"


    "Husband, are you serious? has it been settled already? " Lan Yi was also stunned. "Did you go out a few hours ago to finish them off?"


    "That''s right, those idiots have all been captured now. They definitely won''t be able toe out." Summer said casually.


    "I''ll make a phone call." Wan Xiaosheng stood up quickly, he must have gone to look for information.


    As a private investigator, Wan Xiaosheng still had some connections, it wasn''t difficult to get some information from him.


    About ten minutester, Wan Xiaosheng returned in a hurry, looking very excited.


    "Cao Yi, this is great. We have really solved it. The police have arrested them. Those people have confessed a lot of things. Although the case is still ongoing, those people will not be able toe out!" Wan Xiaosheng was very excited, "There''s already a task force from the provincial capital that came over to help. They will definitely solve this case. They have been keeping an eye on these criminals for a long time!"


    Finally, Wan Xiaosheng could not help but look towards the summer, and eximed: "Summer, you, how did you do it? "Too amazing, it''s really amazing!"


    "This kind of thing is very simple." Xia Chen saidzily: "Anyway, you guys are fine now. I don''t think you guys need to bother my wife anymore. You guys are making it so that I can''t live together with my wife."


    "Hubby, don''t be like this!" Lan Yi was a bit speechless. Who would say something like that? Isn''t this driving him away?


    "It''s nothing, it''s summer. Miss Lan, let''s go back to our room immediately." Wan Xiaosheng did not mind, in his opinion, Summer was too awesome, and for such a strong person to talk to him like that, it could be said that he had a good temper.


    "Handsome Xia, sorry about that. We''re leaving immediately, so we''re not going to be the electric light bulbs." Cao Yi also smiled, "But you have to take it easy too. If you feel sorry for the great beauty Lan, even though she has a good figure, her body might not be able to take it."


    "Cao Yi, what nonsense are you talking about?" Lan Yi blushed. This Cao Yi really could say anything.


    "Yeah, isn''t that nonsense?" Xia Xia expressed his approval, "Little Yi Yi''s wife is in great health, how can she not be able to take it?"


    Lan Yi covered her face with her hands. This pervert''s words were getting worse with each passing moment!


    "Hehe, then, handsome brother Xia, beautifuldy Lan, goodbye. I will probably stay here for a few days, and then we will probably return to the provincial capital. Anyway, if you need us to do something next time you guys go to the provincial capital, just make sure to make a phone call." Cao Yi was still in a good mood, and her gratitude towards Summer and Lan Yi came from the bottom of her heart.


    Well, of course, Cao Yi knew that the best way to thank them for the summer was to not be the electric light bulb. Therefore, she and Wan Xiaosheng left quickly.


    "Hubby, how about we go for dinner? It''s almost 5 o''clock ¡­ ¡­" "Ugh!" Lan Yi felt that the situation wasn''t good and wanted to find an excuse to leave, but she quickly fell silent.


    After being bored for such a long time, he had to do something he liked to do in the summer. As for dinner, it was still early.


    At 10 PM.


    "Hubby, can we go out to eat now?" Lan Yi was weak. This time, she was really hungry. She really wanted to go out and eat something to replenish her strength.


    "Little Yi''s wife, you can call the restaurant to send us food." Summer was still holding on to the Lanyi.


    "No, I''m going out to eat!" Lan Yi pouted her red lips. "Hubby, let''s go. We''re going out to eat. I want to eat hotpot again."


    Lan Yi began to act coquettishly. She didn''t really want to eat hotpot, but if she didn''t go out, she might be tossed around by this man while she ate.


    "Alright then." Summer had always been a good man who doted on his wife, and if Lan Yi insisted on going out, he was willing to go with her.


    "I''m going to take a bath first." She wanted to get up, but the next second, she regretted it.


    She regretted going to take a bath because she had decided to take one with her during the summer. After that, it was another hour or so.


    It wasn''t until after twelve in the evening that I was able to sit at the hotpot restaurant with the neatly dressed Blue Yi in the summer. Well, it was a twenty-four-hour hotpot restaurant, and the business was quite good in the evening.


    "Hubby, do you have any ns after this?" Lan Yi was finally able to have a good talk with him during the summer. "We can''t just leave and do nothing every day. How about we really leave Gui City?"


    She hadpletely broken off all ties with the Lan family, and moreover, she had no interest in being associated with them. In this city, she truly had nothing left to lose and there was no meaning in staying here.


    "Little Yi''s wife, do you really want to leave?" Summer asked casually.


    "I do want to leave, but hubby, if you really can''t leave, then you can just stay for a bit longer." Lan Yi knew that she still wanted to wait for Yi Xiao Yin here in the summer, so she didn''t have to leave immediately.


    "Actually, I also feel that this ce is rather boring. I don''t necessarily have to wait here for Yi Yi''s wife." Xia Xia thought and said, "Yi Yi''s wife is very disobedient too. I don''t even know when she''lle back here. Hmm, Xiao Yi''s wife, let''s goter. Let''s go back to Jianghai City. I''m more familiar with that ce."


    "You''re leaving soon?" Lan Yi was startled. This seemed to be a bit too hasty.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1,544 - This Devilish brat still hasnt left?!

    Chapter 1,544 - This Devilish brat still hasn''t left?!


    "That''s right, little Yi Yi''s wife, after we finish eating the hotpot, we can go to the sea." Summer had been a little impatient here, and since the Lanyi wanted to leave, he didn''t want to think too much about it.


    "But at night, there are no more nes, no more trains. We can''t walk." Lan Yi was a little speechless. This husband seemed to be impatient? How could he say that he was going to leave immediately?


    Pausing, Lan Yi continued, "Why don''t we buy a ne ticket for tomorrow before leaving?"


    "Little Yi''s wife, let''s just run back. It won''t be long." Xia Zhi quickly said, "I don''t have an ID, so I can''t buy a ne ticket."


    "You don''t have an ID?" Lan Yi didn''t know whether tough or cry. Could it be that this fellow was a scumbag?


    "Yeah, I usually don''t need my ID card when I go out. I don''t even know where I lost my ID card now." Summer said casually.


    "It wouldn''t be difficult for you to get an ID card with your identity, right?" Lan Yi was speechless.


    "I''m toozy to do it." He was indeed toozy to do it in the summer. If he really wanted to, he could give a call to the undercover team and send over all kinds of identification documents.


    However, it didn''t matter if they didn''t exist during the summer. Although there were times when they were inconvenient, it didn''t matter in general.


    "Alright, then we''ll run backter." Lan Yi agreed. She would run into the sea. She wanted to see how far she could run.


    As for the luggage, Lan Yi didn''t n to pack it either. In fact, she didn''t have anything to pack either. Other than the bag she carried with her, everything else was either burned or at the Lan family. She didn''t want to go.


    At most, everything would start from the beginning.


    As for not having any money, he had a husband anyway, so he could just let him raise him.


    Lan Yi was quite open-minded. She didn''t mind being raised by a man. At least for now, she wasn''t in the mood to work.


    "Mom, I want to eat that, I want to eat that ¡­" A child''s voice rang out. It was unusual for someone to bring a child to eat hot pot in the middle of the night.


    Of course, no one said anything, but it made Lan Yi suddenly think of a question.


    "Erm, husband, do you have children?" Lan Yi thought to herself, this guy has so many wives, could he have so many sons and daughters?


    If that was the case, wouldn''t she have to help him take care of the children all day after they returned to Jianghai City?


    "Yes, Bing Bing had a baby with me." Xia replied.


    "Only one child?" Lan Yi was startled. Her husband was known as the wife of many. There shouldn''t be any reason for him to be a child, right?


    "Yeah, there''s only one." Xia Keke nodded, "They said that we still have a long time ahead of us anyway. We can both live forever, so there''s no need to rush to have children. Furthermore, elder sister Shen Jingbin thinks that I''m still like a child, so she says that we can talk about it when I''m more mature."


    "Then, where is your child? Is it in the sea? " the Lan Yi asked again.


    "He should also have left with Bing Bing and the others." Summer said casually.


    "Should?" Lan Yi was stunned. "You didn''t go and check it out?"


    "Bing Bing and co. know that I won''t take care of them, and I don''t need to take care of Xia Leng. He''s already twelve years old, so if he can take care of himself, I won''t take care of him." Xia Chen didn''t seem to care at all. It was obvious that he didn''t care at all.


    Lan Yi was speechless. This husband really isn''t mature enough.


    "I really seem to have forgotten to ask." Summer said to herself, "Well, I''ll give Xia Leng a call and try it out."


    Lan Yi didn''t know whether tough or cry. How long had it been before he remembered to call his own child? How could he have such an irresponsible father?


    At this time of the summer, he had already dialed Xia Leng''s number. When Xia Leng was only three years old, he already had his own phone, and the number of his phone hadn''t changed.


    The call connected. There was no message that he was not in the service area. However, no one answered.


    "No one answered. He should be leaving with Bing Bing and the others." He also didn''t call in the summer. If Xia Leng hadn''t left, he would have been woken up by the phone already.


    As his son, Xia Leng was naturally not an ordinary person, he definitely had this kind of alertness.


    "Are you sure?" The Lanyi were a little worried about summer.


    "Little Yi''s wife, you don''t have to worry. The goddess and the elder sister will arrange things properly, and although Xia Leng can''tpare to me, he''s still very powerful. Even if he lives alone in this world, he can still lead a good life." Summer really wasn''t worried about this. Of course, he still thought that Xia Leng had followed them.


    After all, the servants on the Immortal Ind had all been taken away. There was no reason why they wouldn''t take Xia Leng away.


    The Lan Yi didn''t ask any more questions and continued to eat her hotpot.


    But at that moment, the phone rang for the summer.


    Xia Xia took out his phone to check, only to find that the number disyed was indeed Xia Leng''s.


    "Eh? Did the devilish brat not leave? " Summer said to herself.


    Lan Yi muttered to herself. This guy seemed to really want his child to leave with his wife.


    After answering the phone in the summer, he casually asked, "Hello, who is it?"


    "Hello, may I ask who you are?" A voice came from the other side. It sounded uneasy, but it was clearly a woman''s voice.


    "Strange, is this number wrong?" Summer muttered to himself. He remembered that Xia Leng had always been this number. If the number really changed, Bing Bing would probably tell him.


    "Hello, this is Student Xia Leng''s phone. Excuse me, did you just call to find Xia Leng?" The woman on the other end of the line spoke again, apparently hearing summer talk to herself.


    "Oh, then my phone number isn''t wrong." Summer was surprised. "But who are you? Why is Xia Leng''s phone in your hands? "


    Without waiting for the woman to reply, Xia Xia said to herself, "Could it be that this devilish brat already started looking for a wife at the age of twelve? "But, it doesn''t seem like it''s a big deal. I found a goddess as my wife when I was three years old."


    Lan Yi, who was eating a hotpot, couldn''t help but roll her eyes. This husband was indeed a mess. He found a wife when he was three years old.


    "Hello, my name is Su Mo. I was Xia Leng''s English teacher. A while ago, Xia Leng suddenly found me and gave me this phone. May I ask, who are you ¡­" The woman on the other end of the line still looked a little perturbed.


    "Oh, my name is Summer." After finishing the summer, he mumbled to himself, "This naughty kid knows how to make teachers and students fall in love."


    "You are Xia Leng''s father, Mr. Xia?" On the other end of the phone, Su Mo''s tone had an obvious sense of pleasant surprise. "That''s great, Mr. Xia. May I ask where you are?" "I know it''s veryte, but, but I have something very important that I need to ask. Can I see you right away?"


    Without waiting for Summer to speak, Su Mo hurriedly added, "Mr. Xia, as long as you say where you are, I can immediatelye and find you."


    "I''m in Gui City, but I''ll be going to the riverter." Xia Chenzily said, "Tell me your address. I''lle and find youter."


    "You''re still in Gui City?" Su Mo was dazed. "Then, alright, alright. I''ll send you the address."


    There was a clear tone of disappointment in Su Mo''s tone. However, summer obviously didn''t care about this, so he directly hung up.


    "Little Yi''s wife, are you full yet?" Summer looked at Lan Yi. "If you''re full, then let''s go to the river and see if my son has good taste."


    As soon as he finished speaking in the summer, he received a text message on his phone. It was precisely the address sent by Su Mo and it was indeed in Jianghai City.


    "I''m not full yet." "Humph!" Lan Yi snorted. Her appetite had increased greatly and she hadn''t eaten her fill yet.


    "Oh, there''s no hurry. Eat slowly." Actually, he wasn''t in a hurry in the summer either.


    However, Lan Yi increased the speed at which she ate the hotpot. After half an hour, she was finally full. The two of them no longer wasted time and paid the bill to leave.


    Very quickly, Lan Yi began her first ten thousand miles of mad dash.


    With the speed of summer, she did not need even an hour to travel from Gui City to the sea. However, it was not summer for Lan Yi, as she had just be an immortal cultivator not long ago.


    She ran fromte at night to early in the morning before arriving at the river. Then, she became extremely hungry again.


    At this moment, in the early morning, in a breakfast shop by the roadside, Lan Yi had already eaten two bowls of noodles. At this time, in the early morning, in a breakfast shop on the roadside, Lan Yi had already eaten two bowls of noodles.


    The Lady Boss of the breakfast shop was stunned. She thought to herself, ''This beauty is definitely not something that even men can afford. She is so pretty, but her makeup must be expensive.


    Lan Yi finally felt thirsty after eating the Egg Fried Powder. She then asked for another serving of egg wine. Hmm. Finally, she felt that she had eaten her fill.


    "Hubby, I''m so sleepy." Lan Yi yawned. She was already tired, but now that she had eaten her fill, she began to feel sleepy.


    "It''s fine, little Yi Yi my wife, go to sleep." Summer directly took Lan Yi into her arms and prepared to pay the bill.


    However, he had met with trouble this time.


    "Sorry, we can''t swipe the card here." The Lady Boss looked at the card in her hand helplessly. Who would swipe their card for breakfast? She really didn''t prepare anything like that.


    However, the Lady Boss immediately offered him another option for the summer. "But you can use Alipay or WeChat to pay for it. It''s all right."


    He didn''t know anything about the payment on Alipay WeChat in the summer.


    "You can use WeChat to bind this credit card of yours and pay for it." The Lady Boss continued to teach him how to pay in the summer, but to someone who didn''t even have WeChat, this sort of thing was something he didn''t understand at all.


    The Lady Boss of the breakfast shop was speechless. What kind of era was this? How could there be such a bumpkin?


    "Forget it, Lady Boss. How much are they? I''ll give it to you. " A voice came from the side.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1545. Do Not Sleep With Me

    <h4>Chapter 1545. Do Not Sleep With Me</h4>


    The one who spoke was a man with a crew cut. He looked like he was in his thirties. He looked like he had just finished his breakfast. He took out his wallet and continued, "Count them in with mine."


    "Alright." The Lady Boss naturally wouldn''t decline. As long as someone paid for it, it would be fine.


    Although Lan Yi had eaten a little too much, it was still just breakfast. She hadn''t eaten much in the summer, so this breakfast was only worth a few dozen yuan.


    Of course, under normal circumstances, if a great beauty like Lan Yi didn''t have the money to pay, there would definitely be many men willing to help. But now, this great beauty was lying in the arms of a man.


    At least, that''s what everyone else in the restaurant thought.


    "Hey, I''m leaving first. I''ll give you money next time." After carrying Lan Yi away in the summer, he nned to find a ce to stay first. However, since the Heavenly Immortal Ind had already disappeared, he had no way to return to it.


    Just as he walked out of the restaurant, he heard a voice from behind him, "Hey, brother, wait a moment."


    Summer turned her head and saw the t-headed man who had just paid for him.


    "For what?" Xia Chen wasn''t too happy, but seeing that this person had just paid for him, he still ignored him.


    "Bro, don''t misunderstand, the tens of yuan just now was just a small amount of money. You don''t need to pay it back." The man with the crew cut smiled, "But it doesn''t look too convenient, why don''t I help you with your credit card and get some cash for you?"


    "No need." Summer has no interest in it. Later, he would go get some from someone else.


    This was not a problem at all for the summer. As for the credit card debit, he actually did know a little about it, because someone had done it over ten years ago.


    Summer continued to turn around and leave. He nned to find a hotel to stay at first. However, he soon discovered a problem in the summer. He was not familiar with the current Jianghai City.


    Although he lived on the Immortal Ind during the summer and was in theory living in Jianghai City, in reality, even if he asionally apanied his wife out, he would usually go to somewhere very far away.


    For example, the long-legged sister would frequently drag the goddess abroad to shop. As an expert of the heavenly tribtion stage, they could instantly travel very far, rarely appearing in rivers and seas.


    Thus, as they walked, summer felt lost again.


    "Why are you following me?" At this time, Xia Zhi turned his head around, not far away, the man with a crew cut had just stopped walking as well.


    "I say, bro ¡­" The t-headed man said.


    "I''m not your brother." Xia Zhi impatiently interrupted the t-headed man''s words.


    "F * ck, brat, do you really thinkozi will pay for you for nothing?" The t-headed man suddenly exploded, "There were too many people just now. I have endured it, now I''m telling you, there''s no such thing as a free lunch. I''m telling you, are you going to use your credit card to cash in? "Fine, leave that girl in your arms behind, or else you won''t be able to get away!"


    "You idiot can''t have lunch." Summer looked at the t-headed man, immediately muttering to himself, "Why are there so many idiots in Jianghai City now?"


    "Fuck, you''re the idiot!" The t-headed man was very angry, "Your father will teach you how to be a good person right now!"


    As the t-headed man spoke, he rushed towards summer. Although this ce wasn''t an alley, it was still a remote ce, so the t-headed man was a bit unbridled.


    He naturally wasn''t the type to help others out of goodwill. From the start, he had two thoughts, the first was to have that boy use his credit card to cash out a sum of money, so that he could make a good profit in the end. As for the other thought, it was naturally Lan Yi.


    Especially when everyone saw how dressed up they were in the summer, they always felt that if they had the chance, they would be even more easily distracted.


    "You''re an idiot." Xia Chen casually kicked and sent the t-headed man flying.


    Uh!


    The man let out a painful groan as he was sent flying several dozen meters away before falling to the ground.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    When the t-headed man was less than a meter from the ground, a car drove past at that moment, crashed into the t-headed man, and once again sent him flying.


    Uh!


    The man screamed again, but he was already unconscious. Then he fell to the ground, lifeless.


    Summer as if nothing had happened, turned around and continued to walk forward unhurriedly. In the distance, a skyscraper entered his line of sight, and he was immediately happy, because he finally knew where he was going.


    That skyscraper was the most eye-catching building in the sea of stars, the Divine Doctor''s Building.


    And the Godly Doctor Building was naturally the headquarters of the Godly Doctor Group.


    For the summer, the Godly Doctor Group was also his ce.


    In the next second, the summer turned into a shadow, and with a straight line, it rushed towards the direction of the Divine Doctor Building.


    In just a few minutes, Summer arrived at the Godly Doctor Building, but instead of entering through the main entrance, she was running frantically up the outside walls. In the end, she directly jumped into the CEO''s office.


    The CEO''s office was now set up on the top floor. In fact, the entire top floor belonged to the CEO alone. The reason for this was because summer woulde here from time to time to do unspeakable things.


    In the end, Ye Mengying felt that the effect wasn''t too good, so she isted her own office. Even if summer came, no one would know.


    As the upper levels were quiterge, the CEO''s office actually had everything. Hmm, it even had a swimming pool. It wasn''t an exaggeration to say that this top floor had basically be a luxurious vi. It was much more luxurious than the presidential suite in Gui City before the summer.


    However, there was only one bedroom here. It was obvious that Ye Mengying didn''t want to keep her guests here. One bedroom was enough for her, whether it was summer or sleeping by herself, it didn''t need two bedrooms.


    Summer now needed to find a ce for the Lan Yi to sleep, so he carried the Lan Yi directly into the bedroom. Then, he saw a person.


    Their gazes met, and they seemed to be confused.


    In the next second, a scream rang out, "Ah!"


    There was someone in the bedroom, and it was a super beauty. Her face was even slightly stronger than Lan Yi''s, and her figure wasn''t any worse than Lan Yi''s.


    The reason why summer could see this beauty''s figure so clearly was because this beauty was changing her clothes. Un, she had just taken off her pajamas and was only halfway through wearing her underwear, so the scene was really exciting. In short, basically, everything that should not be seen, was seen by summer.


    "Little Bei, you''re really big now." Summer finally opened her mouth. This super beauty was none other than Su Bei Bei.


    Xia Chen had originally thought that there was no one here, but seeing that Su Bei Bei was here, he didn''t think it was strange. After all, Su Bei Bei was the new CEO of the Godly Doctor Group, so it wasn''t strange for her to live here.


    "Ah, in the summer, you pervert bastard ¡­" Su Bei Bei screamed again. She finally reacted and cursed out hundreds of words in one breath.


    "Little Bei, you haven''t put on your clothes yet." At this moment, Xia Xia Keke kindly reminded Su Bei Bei, "You can''t keep showing me like this and making me take responsibility ¡­"


    "You pervert, go die for me in the summer!" Su Bei Bei finally reacted. She hastily jumped onto the bed and crawled into the nket. While buttoning up her underwear, she yelled towards Xia Xia Xia, "Hurry and get out of here!"


    However, Su Bei Bei suddenly realized that something was wrong, and she shouted again: "Hey, who is this woman?"


    Only now did Su Bei Bei seem to realize that there was a woman in Xia Chen''s embrace, and upon closer inspection, this woman was rather pretty. Although her figure was very good, and she didn''t have to be jealous of this woman, her instincts told her that this woman was most likely rted to Xia Chen, this pervert.


    "Oh, this is little Yi Yi''s wife." Summer came over to the bed and put the Lan Yi on it. "Bea, get up quickly and give the bed to little Yi''s wife."


    "Why should I give it to her ¡­" Su Bei Bei was very angry, but suddenly reacted, "What? You, you pervert, have found another wife? "


    "Yeah, little Bei, didn''t I already tell you?" Summer looked at Su Bei Bei. "I gave you a chance, but you didn''t agree to be my wife. You can''t me me."


    "You!" "You damn pervert, who wants you to give me a chance? Cousin has just gone missing, yet you immediately found a wife? Are you still human? Is there anyone who is so fickle as you? If you don''t have a woman, you will die? "


    "Little Bei ¡­" Summer said.


    "Don''t call mess, I''m not ass!" Su Bei Bei red fiercely at Xia Zhi. "Call me Su Bei Bei, or Miss Su!"


    "If you want to level up, you can also be my wife. I feel like I need a few more wives. That way, I can call you ''wife Bei Bei''." Summer looked at Su Bei Bei and said very seriously.


    He wasn''t lying. He had begun to feel that it was impossible to rely on the Lan Yi to restore his strength.


    Of course, the crux of it was that after he saw Su Bei Bei with his own eyes, he realized that Su Bei Bei was so beautiful that she was qualified to be his wife.


    "You damn pervert, you should dream on. I''m not going to be your wife in the summer!" Su Bei Bei angrily said, "Also, I''m now the president of the Godly Doctor Corporation. This room is mine, so take this woman somewhere else to sleep. You''re not allowed to sleep here!"


    Little girl Bebe, this is the ce where beautiful big sis belongs. It''s also my ce. I used to sleep here often, but now I have to sleep here as well. Xia Xia spoke with a serious expression.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1546

    <h4>Chapter 1546</h4>


    I won''t give you a chance


    This hooligan was still so shameless. If she could beat him up, she would have already beaten him up. How could she speak so much nonsense to him?


    "Little Bei, since you''re not going to get up, then let''s sleep together." In the summer, he would directly burrow into the quilt.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Su Bei Bei cried in surprise and hurriedly jumped up from the bed. "You damn pervert, you''ve done it. Didn''t you see that I''m still not dressed?" You can''t go out first? "


    "Little Bei, it''s not like I''ve never seen it before, it''s fine if I take another look." Xia Chen was a bit puzzled. "Why are you so stingy?"


    Su Bei Bei really wanted to beat him to death in summer, but he actually said that she was stingy!


    She, the young miss Su, no, right now, the CEO of Su had already been seen through by him, but this damn scoundrel who did not know his ce was actually calling her stingy!


    But in the end, Su Bei Bei didn''t say anything and began to put on her clothes. This time, she didn''t bother hiding in the bathroom or anywhere else but with her back facing the summer.


    "Oh, it''s really big." Summer looked at Su Bei Bei''s back as she muttered to herself.


    "Is it big?" Su Bei Bei suddenly turned her head and red at Xia Zhi, "You like it? It''s useless even if you like me, I won''t give you a chance! "


    After saying that, Su Bei Bei, who had already put on her clothes, walked out of the bedroom with her head held high and her chest puffed up. Su Bei, who had already put on her clothes, walked out the bedroom with her head held high and walked out with her chest raised.


    Hmph, she wasn''t going to let this damn hooligan off easy.


    Su Bei Bei''s mood suddenly improved. She discovered that she could finally gain the upper hand against this summer''s pervert.


    Arriving at the CEO''s office, Su Bei Bei slightly gathered her thoughts, then stood up and walked out.


    Today was Monday. To Su Bei Bei, today was actually a rather important day. After taking over the position of the chief executive of the Godly Doctor Group, she would convene the first important meeting of the group today.


    Of course, this wasn''t Su Bei Bei''s first meeting with thepany''s employees. It wasn''t the first time she was hosting a meeting, but the only difference was that this was a meeting that all of thepany''s middle management level and above would be participating in.


    This Godly Doctor''s Building was actually built a few years ago. There was a total of a hundred floors in this building, and it was said to be built from perfection and perfection. Of course, this was only a guess from the outside world.


    In fact, when Ye Mengying had first built this new building, she had asked for summer''s opinion, and in the summer she had casually mentioned 100 floors.


    Thus, this ce became the hundred level.


    As for why he built a hundredyers in the summer, well, there was no reason at all. He was just casually saying it.


    The reason was simple, it was even closer to the CEO''s office, after all, the CEO couldn''t go too far. Of course, there was actually a small meeting room on this floor, a board of directors or something simr would normally be located in that small meeting room.


    Su Bei Bei took the elevator from the top floor to the ny-ninth floor, then headed to the meeting room. However, she didn''t head for the meeting room. Instead, she went to a small meeting room.


    Then, Su Bei Bei closed the door to the meeting room and sat on a chair. She closed her eyes and seemed to be resting, but in reality, she was listening to the soundsing from next door.


    Next door was arge conference room, and all of the sounds could be clearly heard by Su Bei Bei. After all, she was a rather powerful Immortal cultivator.


    In fact, it was still early, just after 8 AM. The meeting time was 9: 10 AM, while the Godly Doctor Group''s working time was 9 AM. In other words, they were supposed to be meeting 10 minutes after work.


    The time for the meeting had already been announced on Friday, and everyone had to be present. Even if they were out of town, they had to rush back to the meeting, and they had been given ample time for two days.


    Of course, not everyone was satisfied. For example, there was a person who was travelling abroad and had been informed that he was rushing back. He was not in a good mood right now.


    Well, at the moment, he was grumbling in the conference room.


    "I don''t know what the hell I''m doing. Why do I have to hold a meeting at such a short time? I just took a break. Although I can still make up for it in the future, isn''t that tormenting people?" This person rushed to thepany from the airport early in the morning.


    Of course, there were still a lot of people in the meeting room. Perhaps most of them knew that this meeting was unusual, and many of them had rushed here in advance.


    "Director Chen, don''t be angry too. With such a huge incident in the group, it is normal for Director Su to gather everyone toe back for a meeting. After all, there are a lot of rumors ¡­" Another man spoke up from the side.


    "Yeah, there''s all kinds of messy news. Do any of you know what''s going on?" Did something happen to Director Ye? " Some people also came over from the side.


    "I''m not sure. There''s a rumor that Director Ye has gone missing, but there are also rumors that he''s just out on a tour ¡­"


    "If you can travel, you don''t need to give your position as CEO to someone else, right? Could it be that Boss Ye wants to retire? "


    "That might not be the case. Although Director Ye is still very young, she doesn''tck money. Maybe she wants to retire early and travel around the world?"


    "I also think that Director Ye might be thinking of retiring. However, even if Director Ye retires, it''s not a big deal. Isn''t it a bit too reckless to hand over the CEO position to a little girl who just graduated from university?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the meeting room, more and more people came in. These people grouped in groups of three or four and began to discuss. At first, they were all discussing Ye Mengying, but gradually, they all shifted the topic to Su Bei Bei.


    "Do any of you know the new Director Su very well?" Someone asked, "I checked the information, but I didn''t find anything. I only know that she just graduated from university. Isn''t that a little unreliable?"


    "Director Su graduated with a PhD, and she also learned management." Someone couldn''t help but remind him.


    "Even if he graduated from the Doctor''s Department, he had only just graduated. He doesn''t even have any work experience."


    "That''s right, he has no experience at all. He isn''t that old. He''s only twenty-seven years old, right?"


    "Twenty-seven isn''t a small age anymore. When our Boss Ye established the Godly Doctor Group, he was only twenty-five years old."


    "That''s different. When Director Ye was twenty-five, he already had a few years of work experience. Our new Director Su has been studying."


    "Sigh, all of you be careful. This Director Su should not be someone to be trifled with. Everyone says that the female doctor is a suicidal master."


    "What nonsense are you spouting? Ye Zichen had given the CEO position to Director Su, which means that Director Su is very reliable. "


    Some people were questioning Su Bei Bei, while others were refuting her words. However, overall, the people who expressed distrust towards Su Bei were even more. Of course, most people maintained their silence and didn''t express any opinions.


    Now, upstairs above them, summer was beginning to feel a little bored.


    Originally, he had nned to wait until the Lan Yi woke up before going out. However, after sleeping for almost an hour and seeing no signs of waking up, the Lan Yi decided to go out. He remembered that he still needed to see his son''s girlfriend, the female teacher, Su Mo.


    However, it was not hard to find someone outside of the city. Although he had Su Mo''s address, Jianghai City had changed a lot in the past few years. He realized that he might not be able to find the ce.


    Although the Summer Solstice knew that a human guide like a taxi existed, the problem was that he didn''t know if a taxi could swipe a credit card. After experiencing the inability to swipe a card for breakfast this morning, he decided to take some cash with him during the summer.


    More than ten years ago in Beijing, after his bank card had been frozen, he found that cash was much more reliable. Now, he realized that after more than ten years, some things hadn''t changed.


    "Well, go get some cash from Bea." He made up his mind in the summer, and went out of the bedroom.


    He picked up his phone and called Su Bei Bei during the summer.


    "Little Bei, where are you?" Summer asked casually.


    "You don''t care where I am?" Su Bei Bei let out a charming snort. "I have something on, don''t look for me!"


    Su Bei Bei hung up the phone. She was a bit pleased with herself. This damn hooligan, did he start to have ideas on her now? She wouldn''t let him seed. She would make him worry everyday!


    Summer was a little dissatisfied, so he decided to give Su Bei Bei a beating. Then, very quickly, he caught the smell of Su Bei''s smell in the air. Afterwards, he followed the smell to the elevator.


    The elevator door automatically opened and a person walked out. It was a very pretty girl, dressed in casual attire, a T-shirt and jeans, wearing sneakers.


    Xia Xia nced at this pretty girl and then lost all interest. Her figure was too weak, much smaller than the little long-legged girl''s breasts. Furthermore, her legs were not even as long as her little long-legged sister''s.


    Ignoring the pretty girl, he walked into the elevator during the summer. The pretty girl was staring at him instead, which seemed a little strange. Perhaps it was because she knew that there were basically no men on this floor.


    The two passed by each other before the pretty girl suddenly screamed: "Ah! Scoundrel Brother Godly Doctor, is that you?"


    The pretty girl rushed into the elevator again and looked at the summer with some surprise. The way she addressed him also made the summer a little surprised.


    Big Brother Scoundrel Godly Doctor?


    This form of address sounded a little familiar. Who had called him that before?


    After staring at the pretty girl for a full ten seconds, he finally remembered. "Are you Han Li''s little girl?"


    There was only one person who had used such a weird term to call the whole summer, and the reason why summer remembered this little girl was because when this little girl was only ten years old, she already knew how to use the usury. Furthermore, she gave the usury to his beautiful Big Sister Meng.


    "Wow, Scoundrel Godly Doctor, it''s really you! Why haven''t you changed at all for the past ten years?" The pretty girl looked surprised, "That''s not right, didn''t you go missing with Big Sis and Auntie? Why are you here? "


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1547. The Connotation of Growing Up

    <h4>Chapter 1547. The Connotation of Growing Up</h4>


    This beautiful girl was the same person who had just grown up. She was only ten years old, but now she was 22 years old. She looked more and more beautiful, just that her body was obviously a little stunted.


    At this moment, Han Han Han was staring at the summer with her beautiful eyes, her face filled with curiosity. She was clearly very surprised about the matter of meeting the summer here.


    Without waiting for Xia Chen''s reply, she shouted again: "Ah! Big Brother Scoundrel Godly Doctor ¡­"


    "Hey, don''t call me Scoundrel." Xia Zhi red at Han Li. Back then, he had threatened this little girl because he was dissatisfied with her title. This little girl had already grown up, but she still didn''t know how to learn from his mistakes.


    "Okay, Brother Godly Doctor, Big Sis and Auntie are gone, and so is the Ye Family''s Mengying Sis. I heard mother say that they are both missing, but you actually aren''t missing, and furthermore you''re here, and Sis Bei Bei has be the new CEO. You can''t be hooked up with Sis Bei Bei ¡­" "Oh, no!" Han Han Han wore a bitter face. "That ¡­ Brother Godly Doctor ¡­ Ah, no, Brother-inw, did I discover some big secret? You''re not going to kill me and silence me, are you?"


    "Why are you like how you were when you were little, still asking for a beating?" Summer stared at Han Han. "If it weren''t for your poor figure, I would have spanked you!"


    Looking at the connotations, summer is a little puzzled: "I remember your home is producing milk cream, right? Why don''t you even use it yourself? "


    "I don''t need it." Han Han curled her lips. "Pure nature is the best. Also, how can chests be equal to the world, I, Liu Han, rely on my intelligence to eat!"


    "You don''t have a high IQ." Xia Chen looked down on her and lost all interest in her, "I''m not going to talk to you anymore, I''ll go get the money from Miss Bei."


    "Money?" When Han Han heard this, his eyes immediately lit up. "Brother-inw, why did you go get the money from Big Sis Bei?" Do you have no money left? "


    "I don''t have any cash on me, so it''s not convenient to use it." Summer answered casually.


    "Brother-inw, I have cash. How much do you want? I''ll give it to you immediately! " Han Han Han looked very impatient. "You don''t need to look for Sister Bei Bei. She''s going to have a meeting soon. She''s very busy!"


    Without waiting for summer to speak, Han Han immediately said, "Is ten thousand enough? Brother-inw, I can lend you money, but ten thousand doesn''t seem to be enough for your status, how about I lend you a hundred thousand? "Uh, 100,000 seems a little bit less. How about we go to the bank now and I''ll get 1 million for you?"


    Summer stared at Han Han Han, this girl wanted to lend her money so badly, was she trying to lend her a loan at a high interest rate?


    That year when Big Sister Meng asked this girl to lend her a hundred yuan, she wanted to return ten thousand yuan to her. Now that this girl wanted to lend him a million, could it be that she wanted to repay a hundred million?


    "How much cash do you have on you right now?" Summer asked.


    "On my body ¡­" Han Han took out a purse from his pocket, then said a bit embarrassedly, "Um, brother-inw, actually everyone doesn''t use cash much right now, not even cards. We all directly use our phones to buy things, I only have a few hundred yuan here."


    "How do I pay for my phone?" He remembered that in the morning at the breakfast shop, the Lady Boss also told him to use his phone to pay.


    "Brother-inw, you really can''t keep up with the times at all. Let me teach you, do you have WeChat or Alipay?" For the time being, Han Li gave up on the idea of lending usury to the summer.


    "Nope." He had yed QQ back then, but had never yed WeChat at all.


    Han Han was a bit speechless. Was there still anyone nowadays who didn''t need to use WeChat? This brother-inw is really an antique.


    However, looking at his appearance, he did not look old at all. He was still around twenty years old and was about the same age as her.


    Eyes rolling around, Han Li had a new idea. "Brother-inw, what do you want cash for? Are you going out to do something or something? "I have nothing to do right now, so I can go with you. I''ll help you pay when the timees."


    Summer thought about it, then agreed. "Okay, I''m going out to find someone."


    Although this was a bit of a scam, but in the summer, he wasn''t worried about being scammed. In any case, there was no one in this world who could scam him more than his long-legged wife.


    "Brother-inw, where are you going?" Just give me an address and we''ll take a taxi. " Han Han immediately said.


    As Han Han Han spoke, she pressed the elevator button and headed straight to the first floor.


    At this moment, the conference room on the ny-ninth floor was almost filled with people. Some of them were still discussing among themselves, creating a morous atmosphere.


    However, at this moment, a figure appeared at the door of the meeting room, and the entire meeting room fell silent.


    That was Su Bei Bei, the new CEO of the Godly Doctor Group.


    In the meeting room, some people saw Su Bei Bei for the first time, but they had all seen pictures on the inte before. However, when they saw the real person, they realized that this new CEO, no matter appearance or figure, was almost no worse than the previous CEO.


    At this moment, Su Bei Bei was wearing a conservative professional suit and her body faintly emitted a cold aura, giving off the feeling of a CEO of an ice mountain. If one were to see Su Bei Bei like this in the summer, they would definitely be puzzled.


    Although Su Bei Bei exuded an ice-cold aura, many men in the meeting room had fiery hot gazes. This icy female CEO''s figure was extremely good, so good that they couldn''t help but think about it.


    As for the women in the meeting room, they were all a bit jealous. This CEO Su was really lucky, he had just graduated from the doctor academy and was already able to be the president of the Godly Doctor Group. That was fine, but she still had such a beautiful face and perfect figure.


    Tat tat tat...


    Su Bei Bei stepped heavily on the ground and slowly walked towards the tform. A minuteter, she stood on the tform and turned around to look at the crowd. Her beautiful eyes were faintly emitting a cold light.


    "It''s time. We have a meeting." Su Bei Bei''s voice was a bit cold, "You all know the reason for the meeting, but I won''t say much. I can tell you this, my cousin, the former CEO Ye Mengying, she just went out for a trip and nothing happened to her. As for when she will return, that is her business, you don''t have to worry about her."


    "But, Director Su ¡­" One of them raised his hand to speak.


    "It''s not your turn to speak!" Su Bei Bei looked coldly at this person. "Now, you will all be able to hear me recite some names. I hope you all can hear me clearly. Chen Lu ¡­ ¡­." "Wang Hai ¡­"


    Su Bei Bei started reciting one name after another. After reciting dozens of names, she paused for a moment and then added, "These people above, congrattions to all of you. You''ve been expelled. From now on, you will no longer be members of the Godly Doctor Group."


    "What?"


    "Expelled?"


    "Chief Chen was fired?"


    "That Director Li, howe he was expelled as well?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The meeting room was in an uproar. This news stunned everyone.


    Those who were called exploded into a frenzy.


    "Expel me? Why should I be expelled? I''vee back from my travels abroad for a meeting, and you''re even expelling me? "


    "My branch office was the sales championst month, why should I be expelled?"


    "What did I do wrong? Why should I be expelled? "


    "Su Bei Bei, tell me clearly, why did you expel me?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Dozens of people were clearly quite excited. It was clear that Su Bei Bei''s actions werepletely out of their expectations.


    "All of you, shut up!" A clear and cold voice entered everyone''s ears. Su Bei Bei''s clear shout contained the power of a cultivator, causing everyone present to feel their hearts tremble. Then, the venue quieted down once again.


    However, the Chief Chen who had rushed back from overseas was still unconvinced: "Su Bei Bei, on what grounds are you expelling me? For you to fire so many employees, you have to give a reason to serve the public, right? "


    "The reason is simple." Su Bei Bei swept everyone a cold nce, "Did you think that I didn''t know you guys were talking bad about me in the meeting room?"


    "What?" Director Chen felt this was very absurd, "Let''s not talk about whether I said bad things about you. Even if I said bad things about you, you''re going to fire me? Don''t you think that''s a ridiculous reason? "


    "What''s funny is not me, but all of you!" Su Bei Bei sneered, "I''m the president of the Godly Doctor Group. I can expel any one of you if I want, but I don''t even need a reason!"


    After slowly sweeping a nce at everyone present, Su Bei Bei continued: "I hope that everyone is clear about one thing, and that is, the current status of the Godly Doctor Group does not depend on any one of you! The most corepetitiveness of the Godly Doctor Group is their products, and you, even if you sell your products well, even if you expand the market, all you do is just add flowers to the cake! "


    At this moment, the conference room was exceptionally quiet. At this moment, many people understood that this new CEO was nning to establish her might.


    Moreover, Su Bei Bei was actually correct. The reason the Godly Doctor Group could be one of the most famouspanies in the world was because there was no substitute for them in terms of their products. Although they didn''t feel that they were useless, they were not an irreceable one.


    "The Godly Doctor Group can leave without any one of you, but leaving the Godly Doctor Group is absolutely not better than staying here. So, I hope that each of you can recognize your own position, and do not feel that you can fish in troubled waters, and even more so, do not try to challenge my position!" Su Bei Bei''s voice was still cold, "Now, walk out of the meeting room automatically after I''ve said my name. Otherwise, the security guards will send you out!"


    As Su Bei Bei was showing off her CEO''s might, Han Han Han was taking the summer out of the Godly Doctor Building.


    "Brother-inw, actually, I already got my driver''s license, but I haven''t bought a car yet. How about you buy me a car? "That way, I can drive you somewhere." Han Han just called for a car using her phone, then said as she waited for the car.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1548

    <h4>Chapter 1548</h4>


    I don''t think you look good anyway


    "Nope." However, he rejected it in one go.


    "Why?" Han Han was a bit depressed. "Brother-inw, you haven''t seen me for so long. Shouldn''t you give me a present?" Are you out of money now? "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have money. I can lend it to you."


    "You''re not beautiful, why should I give you a greeting gift?" Xia Chen saidzily. He wouldn''t be tricked by this girl, she actually wanted him to borrow money from her to buy a car.


    "Brother-inw, I''m obviously pretty, okay?" Han Han Han was a bit depressed. "In university, I was my school''s belle. Look carefully, I''m just as good-looking as Big Sis. I''m just a bit worse than Auntie."


    "What kind of eyesight do you university boys have? Can you be a school beauty?" Summer was a little surprised. "You don''t even have breasts, how can you be considered beautiful?"


    "Brother-inw, you''re such a straight forward man with a beautiful appearance. Who said that girls must have big breasts?" Han Han Yunxi wasn''t convinced. "If you don''t believe me, we''ll go find someone to ask. They''ll definitely all say I''m pretty!"


    "It has nothing to do with me if people think you''re beautiful." Summer didn''t think so. "I don''t think you look good anyway."


    Han Yunxi was depressed, because she really had no way to refute. Everyone''s aesthetic standards were different, and if this brother-inw of hers really wanted to think she wasn''t good-looking, then there was nothing she could do about it.


    The two of them got in the car, and the driver was a young man. Han Han Han couldn''t help but ask, "Big Brother Driver, do you think I''m pretty?"


    "Beauty, you look like a celebrity, why do you ask such a question?" The young driver looked at Han Han Han and said.


    "Hmph, I told you I was pretty!" Han Yunxi nced at Xia Chen once, unconvinced.


    "His eyes aren''t good." Summer said casually.


    "Hey bro, don''t think too highly of yourself. Such a beautiful girlfriend, if you still dislike her, she''ll be snatched away soon." The young driver said as he drove.


    "I don''t have such an unpleasant girlfriend." Xia Chenzily replied, "My wife is much prettier than her."


    "Haha, bro, you sure can boast." The driverughed, obviously not believing him.


    "Big Brother Driver, don''t say anymore. Concentrate on driving." Han Han Han opened her mouth and said, "His wife is really prettier than me. Also, don''t say bad things about him, he will beat people up."


    Although he hadn''t seen her in many years, he knew a bit about her.


    The driver seemed to want to say something, but he endured it in the end. After all, he was just a chauffeur, so he couldn''t care less about such matters. He would be at a disadvantage if a customerined to him.


    Since he didn''t hit anyone in the summer, he was usually toozy to hit anyone now.


    After almost a quarter of an hour, the private train arrived at its destination. It opened the door for the summer and alighted.


    "Beauty, please give me a 5-star evaluation. Thank you." The chauffeur was still talking to Han Han.


    "Got it, Big Brother Driver." Han Han Han took the phone and turned around to look at the summer, "Brother-inw, look, now we all directly use the phone to pay, we actually don''t need cash anymore. Hmm, this driver said I''m pretty, give him a 5-star."


    Han Yunxi really did make a five starment, then put away her phone and continued asking in the summer: "Brother-inw, what are you doing here? There''s no one in this school right now. "


    It was the middle of August and the school hadn''t opened yet. There was basically no one in the school, just like the one in front of him. There weren''t even any guards in the school now.


    In fact, although he hadn''t been to this school in the summer, he still knew about it. This was because Bing Bing had told him that Xia Leng was studying here.


    This ce was the aristocratic school tomorrow.


    Just like what his sister said, he was still like a child during the summer, so he had never cared about bringing children. Since Xia Leng was born to be 12 years old, he basically didn''t care about Xia Leng''s matters.


    As for martial arts, he basically didn''t need to be taught in the summer. Of course, summer wasn''t without concern, for example, he, who only washed the marrow of his wife and always washed the marrow of beauties, made an exception and gave his son, Xia Leng, the fourth needle of the heaven-defying fourth needle.


    As for how Xia Leng had been taught, he wasn''t really sure even in summer. He only remembered one time when Bing Bing''s wife said that Xia Leng had be a devilish child, so Xia Leng also thought that Xia Leng had be a devilish child.


    "Xia Leng, that devilish brat''s girlfriend seems to be here. Let me take a look." At this time of summer, the question was answered.


    "Xia Leng?" Han Han Han was a bit surprised. "Brother-inw, are you talking about your son? Didn''t your family''s Xia Leng only have a little more than ten years of age? Why does he have a girlfriend? "


    "He''s twelve years old, so it''s normal for him to have a girlfriend. I''ve already had a wife since I was three years old." Summer said casually.


    Han Han became speechless. There was something wrong with brother-inw''s family education. If she had a nephew in the future, she might be a super naughty kid.


    Oh, maybe not a nephew.


    Han Li thought about it in his mind, then felt that it was a bit chaotic, and then decided not to think about it anymore.


    "Brother-inw, is the person you''re looking for in the school?" Han Han asked. She looked at the school gate and asked, "Eh, why does this school look like it''s abandoned?"


    The door was left wide open. It was one thing for there to be no security guards around. However, the lock on the door seemed to be broken.


    This made Han Han Han somewhat puzzled. She had actually heard of this school before. It was quite a famous noble school.


    Actually, in this day and age, strictly speaking, there are two types of school, one is very good, although it may not truly bring up aristocrats, but the students have very strict requirements and can learn a lot of things. There is also another kind, which is very bad, it''s purely helping the rich to look after their children.


    Tomorrow''s aristocratic school was in fact a very lousy school. There weren''t many good students here, as for why Xia Leng was sent here, even in the summer, it was unclear.


    "The address that Su Mo gave me is here." Summer walked inside as she spoke. He then realized that the school was indeed a little deste, as if it had not been used for a long time. There were leaves everywhere, and some trash. Clearly, no one was cleaning it at all.


    This made Xia Xia Xia a bit suspicious, could it be that he was cheated?


    "But no one lives here." Han Han Han mumbled to herself, but still headed inside with Summer.


    "There''s someone." Summer said this affirmatively, because he could already be sure that there was someone inside.


    Then the summer quickened its pace, so that Han had no choice but to run.


    "Brother-inw, slow down a bit. Even I can''t keep up." Han Li started toin. This crappy school was quite big.


    "I''m already very slow." Summer saidzily. To him, this speed was indeed very slow. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was still useful, he wouldn''t even be bothered to wait for her.


    Summer instantly pulled Han a dozen meters away, Han Han raised her fist towards the summer, then chased after him. She had followed him here, if she ran back now, it would be too much of a loss.


    He had to at least extort some benefits from this scoundrel, genius doctor, brother and brother-inw before going back!


    This was what she was thinking right now. She couldn''t leave empty-handed!


    Fortunately, Han Han didn''t have to keep chasing. A few minutester, summer arrived at their destination: a three-story dorm. The next second, Han Han became a bit dumbfounded because she saw Xia directly jump up to the third floor.


    Fortunately, Han Yunxi knew that summer was very strong and had personally witnessed her dreamy aunt do something like this. So she wasn''t too surprised, but she was a bit depressed. Could this brother-inw not bring her along to jump up with him?


    Now she had to climb the stairs again.


    The exercise cells were actually quite good. His face was not red at all as he ran up to the third floor. Then he saw Summer standing at the door of a room. The door had already been opened, and Summer was standing there.


    Ten secondster, Han Han Han ran to the door, moved closer to Summer''s side and looked inside. Then she shouted somewhat exaggeratedly, "Wow, brother-inw, you killed someone?"


    There was someone in the room, and it was a woman. This woman was lying on the ground with a knife in her chest. It seemed like this was the scene of a murder.


    It had to be said, Han Yunxi was also very generous. Seeing this scene, she wasn''t afraid at all, perhaps because she knew that summer was here.


    "I already told you that you''re dumb, your IQ is the same as your chest." Summer stared at him. "Do I need a knife to kill someone? Besides, he''s not dead yet. "


    "I obviously have quite a high IQ. I do have a chest, but even if it''s A, it''s still a chest, alright?" Han Han Han was a bit unconvinced. This brother-inw was indeed the Scoundrel Brother in her memories.


    She remembered now that this scoundrel Godly Doctor had threatened her in the past, saying that when she was young, he would treat her like his father beating her every day. When she grew up, he would treat her like her husband beating her every day.


    "You have an A for any man you find on the street." Summer saidzily.


    "Brother-inw, aren''t you the genius doctor? You said that woman isn''t dead, why didn''t you go and save her? " Han Yunxi directly changed the topic, not wanting to talk about this issue with Summer. This was too shocking, wasn''t this saying that her breasts were like a man''s?


    "That''s why I said you''re stupid. I''m a genius doctor, so there''s no need to be in such a hurry to save people." Xia Chenzily replied, "Anyway, I can save herter."


    This reason seemed to be very logical, implying that with her intelligence, she really had no way of refuting it.


    "Wow, brother-inw, someone seems to being." Han Han Han turned her head and saw a few people on the distant road. When she looked closely, she discovered that something wasn''t right. "It seems to be the police!"


    Summer walked into the room and squatted down beside the woman. Han Han Han was dumbfounded. Was this brother-inw really stupid? The police came, but he still walked inside. He would be caught as a murderer!


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1549

    <h4>Chapter 1549</h4>


    "Han Han,e here." Summer, however, beckoned to Han Han.


    "Brother-inw, the police are here!" Han Han Han clearly didn''t want to be recognized as a murderer, so she didn''t want to go in. "Why don''t youe out first?"


    "What for?" Xia Chen was a little puzzled. "Don''t be afraid,e in. She''s not dead. What are you afraid of?"


    "He really didn''t die?" Han Han was a bit worried, but she quickly decided to believe in summer. "Okay, then I''ll go in."


    With regards to the medical skills in the summer, there was no doubt about it. In the past, her son''s family, including hers, had all inherited diseases that were cured in the summer.


    In this sense, summer was also a life saver, but Han wouldn''t be grateful for it, because this pervert had robbed her of her big sister and her beautiful aunt.


    Han Han Han walked inside the house and arrived next to the summer. Then she asked in bewilderment, "Brother-inw, why did you ask me toe in?"


    "With your eyes, is she pretty?" Summer pointed to the woman on the ground and asked her seriously.


    Han Han finally looked at the woman on the ground. She was young, about twenty years old, and her face was pale. She could be considered pretty, but from Han Li''s point of view, she was just ordinary pretty.


    "Brother-inw, you can''t be thinking that she''s beautiful, right?" Han Han was a bit surprised. "She''s not even as good-looking as me."


    "Oh, it seems like with your average eyesight, she isn''t that beautiful either." Summer said to herself, "Is my son''s taste so bad? Why did I find such an ugly girlfriend? "


    "Brother-inw, the reason you let me in was to confirm that she looked good?" Han Han was a bit speechless. "Also, this person might not be the woman you''re looking for!"


    "That''s true." Xia Chen thought for a while, then took out his phone and dialed a number that belonged to Xia Leng. Then, he heard his phone ring, and this phone came from this woman.


    After hanging up in the summer, he looked at the woman on the ground. "Oh, looks like she really is that Su Mo."


    "Brother-inw, can''t you just directly wake her up and ask her?" Han Li was speechless. He had to make such a simple matter soplicated.


    "Why are you so stupid? If she wasn''t my son''s girlfriend, why would I save her? " Summer turned to Han Han as if she were looking at a fool.


    Han Yunxi was very depressed. This man was a Godly Doctor, couldn''t a Godly Doctor take the initiative to save him?


    However, thinking about it, this guy had never taken the initiative before, so thinking about it now was very normal.


    "Brother-inw, if you don''t want to save her, then let''s go out first. The police are reallying." Han Yunxi was a bit anxious.


    "What do you mean, you''re really stupid? Wouldn''t it be easier to be treated as a murderer if we left now?" Summer looked at the connotations, and chest small girls really are difficult tomunicate with ah, their IQ is too low.


    Finally, Summer said to herself, "Well, there won''t be any police to arrest me anyway. Should I let them take it away? She''s so stupid, it''s best if she goes to jail. "


    "Hey, Scoundrel Brother-inw, that''s enough. Even if I''m stupid, I can''t go to jail for this reason, right?" Han Yunxi was finally going to copse. What kind of logic was this? Should she go to jail for being stupid?


    Besides, she wasn''t stupid!


    "Han, don''t you know that in this world, many people go to jail because they are too stupid?" Xia very seriously looked at Han Li. "For example, how are you going to refute someone when they use you of murder?"


    Xia Zhi had just finished speaking when the sound of hurried footsteps approached the door and someone rushed in.


    "Officer, it''s them. They killed my girlfriend. I saw them with my own eyes!" A young man with sses rushed in with a look of grief and indignation on his face. "Officer, you must arrest him. They are simply insane ¡­"


    "Hey, what are you talking about?" Han Han Han couldn''t help but interrupt the bespectacled man''s words. "Who killed him? You saw us do it? I think it''s you who killed him, you actually want to me us! "


    Han Han Han looked at the two policemen and continued, "Two police officers, when I came here with my brother-inw, this woman was stabbed andid on the ground. My brother-inw and I haven''t touched a knife before, you can check her fingerprints. This person purposely wronged us, it seems like he is the culprit!"


    "Hmm, Han Han you''re a bit smarter now, it was that idiot who did it." Xia Chenzily said, "He purposely hid and called the police after seeing using. He wanted to me us. Sigh, Chu Feng, he''s even stupider than you. He actually thinks he can me me for this."


    Han Yunxi gritted her teeth. This scoundrel brother-inw was too infuriating. He seemed to be praising her for her looks, but he was still calling her stupid!


    At this moment, Han Yunxi had already made a decision. She had to get more money from this brother-inw, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to take this lying down!


    "Officer, quickly arrest him. My girlfriend is dead, yet this murderer still dares to show off ¡­" The bespectacled man looked even more indignant.


    "Alright, stop acting." At this moment, the policewoman opened her mouth, "You actually used him of murdering someone. Do you know who he is?"


    "You, you''re actually in cahoots with him?" The bespectacled man''s expression changed drastically. "Aren''t you supposed to be the most impartial police force in Jianghai? "You guys actually cover up for criminals ¡­"


    "Shut up!" The policeman also spoke up, "We are the most impartial police force. We will never wrongly use anyone, so we will naturally search for evidence. But let me tell you, if you want to frame someone, you have to find the right person. Do you think that you can frame anyone?"


    "Huh?" Han Han Han realized something was wrong. "Brother-inw, they seem to know you?"


    "Mmm, Jianghai City is indeed the best. There are a lot of people who know me here. Previously, when I met a random idiot in Gui City, he dared toe and cause trouble for me." Summer was pleased with this, and he now knew more or less where the two cops hade from.


    Looking at the two policemen, Xia Xia asked, "You''re from Special Task Force Bing Bing, right?"


    "Yes, Mr. Xia." The two policemen answered together.


    Actually, even in the current Jianghai City, there weren''t many people who knew about the summer. However, as members of the Bing Bing Squad, these two policemen obviously knew the name of the summer, and they also knew very well that no matter what case she worked on, she could disregard anyone''s feelings. The main reason was essentially because of the person in the summer.


    "Did you guys have anything to say before Bing Bing?" Summer thought about it and asked.


    "About this, Captain said a few months ago that she would be on leave, but I''m not sure when she will return. However, let our Special Task Force members handle the case as usual." The policewoman replied.


    "It looks like this." Summer also did not continue pursuing the matter, these people naturally did not know too much.


    He looked at the woman on the ground, then said, "Oh, you two,e and pull this knife out and keep the evidence. I''ll wake him up so you can handle the case better."


    "Mr. Xia, are you saying that the victim is still alive?" The policewoman was stunned.


    "That''s right, he''s still alive." Summer nodded, and the policeman came over with the evidence bag, his knife sheathed and ready to be unsheathed.


    The policewoman didn''t stay idle either. She took out her phone and quickly took a few pictures. Obviously, this was also one of the evidence.


    A silver needle appeared in Xia Xia Zhi''s hand, and he stabbed it into the rock. "Alright, pull it out."


    The policeman did as he was told and pulled the knife out with force. Then he put the knife back in ce and quickly pricked the woman with a few needles.


    "Ahh ¡­" The woman on the ground let out a scream and then sat up. The face of the bespectacled man immediately changed, turned around and ran outside.


    The policewoman was already prepared. She kicked the bespectacled man to the ground and cuffed him.


    "Officer, he wants to kill me, he wants to kill me ¡­" The woman on the ground looked at the bespectacled man and shouted in fear.


    "Hey, stop screaming, he''s been arrested." "If I hadn''t saved you, he would have killed you already."


    "Ah, may I ask, you are ¡­" The woman on the ground was clearly still in a state of panic.


    "I''m in the summer, aren''t you called Su Mo?" Xia Zhi asked straightforwardly.


    "You, you are the summer? Ah, that''s great, that''s right, I''m Su Mo, and I''m Su Mo! " Su Mo had a pleasantly surprised expression. "I called youst night."


    "You''re really Su Mo?" Summer looked at Su Mo with a face full of doubt. "Is my son''s taste really that bad?" How did he get a girlfriend like you, who''s not pretty at all? "


    "Erm, Mr. Xia, have you misunderstood?" I, I''m Xia Leng''s teacher, I''m not his girlfriend. " Su Mo was a little dizzy from listening to it. "Moreover, Xia Leng is only 12 years old. Even if he really wanted a girlfriend, he shouldn''t be looking for someone as old as me, right?"


    "Isn''t she a girlfriend?" Xia Chen let out a sigh of relief, "Oh, that''s good then. Age is not a problem, but you''re not good-looking at all. Even if my son is a naughty kid, he shouldn''t have such an ugly girlfriend. It''s too embarrassing."


    Su Mo was a little confused. She really wanted to find a mirror to look at herself in. Was she really that ugly? But she remembered that she could still be considered pretty. Could it be that she was disfigured now?


    For a moment, Su Mo became very nervous. He hastily took out his phone, found the function of a mirror, and examined his face. Afterwards, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    "But it''s a bit strange. If you''re not my son''s girlfriend, then why would he leave his phone with you?" Summer looked at Su Mo and was slightly unable to wrap his head around it.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1550. I Go Conquering the Other World

    <h4>Chapter 1550. I Go Conquering the Other World</h4>


    "Mr. Xia, I''m really just Student Xia Leng''s teacher. As for the reason why he left his phone here, I''m not too sure either. Maybe ¡­" Su Mo hesitated for a moment and then continued, "Perhaps it''s just because I treat him better than the other teachers?"


    "Oh, you''re saying that the other teachers treat my son badly?" Summer looked at Su Mo.


    "No, no, Mr. Xia, don''t misunderstand." Su Mo quickly said, "Actually, it''s not that the other teachers don''t treat Student Xia Leng well. It''s just that, they seem to be a little afraid of Student Xia Leng, so they usually try to keep their distance from him."


    "Brother-inw, is Xia Leng''s looks scary?" Han Wuhan blinked on the side and asked curiously.


    "Han Han Han, you look really stupid." Summer turned her head to Han Han and said very seriously.


    Han Yunxi was immediately depressed. What did he mean by ''really stupid''? What the hell was this description!?


    "Student Xia Leng certainly doesn''t look that scary, but ¡­" Su Mo''s expression was a little strange. "It''s just that ever since Student Xia Leng came here, the students here all began to withdraw from their studies. At the beginning, our teacher didn''t know the reason, butter on we gradually heard that it was because of Student Xia Leng ¡­"


    "Did Xia Leng chase them away?" Han Han Han became a little excited. "Is he beating up people everywhere?"


    Han Li felt that Xia Leng was most likely like his old man in the summer, who liked to beat people whenever he had something to do.


    "Actually, that''s not the case. Student Xia Leng is actually quite a good student. He never fights with others. It''s just that he doesn''t seem to be on good terms with others." Su Mo shook his head. "He, he doesn''t seem to be interested in the matters of the school. No matter if it''s the teachers or students, he''s unwilling to pay attention to them."


    "Then why did the other students drop out?" He still didn''t understand what was going on. As for the two cops from the Bing Bing Special Task Force, they seemed to be curious about what was going on.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Su Mo nced at Xia Chen and finally said it out loud. "At the beginning, the teachers in our school didn''t know what was going on, butter on, under their unceasing questioning, a few parents finally revealed the reason. The reason why they asked their children to withdraw from school and move to another school is because they know Xia Leng is also in school."


    Han Yunxi rolled her eyes. This Su Mooshi was really an enigma. His name wasn''t wrong at all, and even at this point, he still didn''t say the root cause.


    Fortunately, Su Mo continued, "They''re worried that their children will offend Student Xia Leng, and then indirectly cause them to offend Student Xia Leng''s parents."


    "Oh, these people are afraid of offending Brother-inw and that beautiful Sister Bing Bing." At this moment, Han Yunxi understood.


    The parents of tomorrow''s noble school students were usually rich and powerful. In Jianghai City, ordinary people might have basically forgotten the summer, but these people should still know about it. Moreover, even if they didn''t remember the summer, they would still know how cold it was.


    In the past few years, the Icy Snow Special Task Force had be more and more famous, and Icy Cold was a true legend in the police force. There were not many people in Jianghai City who did not know about Icy Cold, and offending their cold son was clearly not a wise choice.


    In particr, the parents of the students at the noble school tomorrow, many of them were not sure that they had notmitted a crime. They obviously did not want to be rammed into by something like this, so they all asked their children to transfer to another school.


    After all, they knew that their children were devilish, and that it was easy for them to offend others.


    "Yes, basically, all the parents say the same thing. They are either afraid of offending Mr. Xia, or they are afraid of offending Officer Leng, and there are two of them too." As Su Mo said this, he couldn''t help but nce at Xia Chen. This person seemed rather ordinary and wasn''t that scary. As for that Officer Leng, she had actually seen her before. She was very pretty, but she didn''t seem like a very scary person.


    "Brother-inw, you don''t have a good reputation. Everyone knows you''re a bad guy." Han Han giggled with a look of schadenfreude.


    Summer stared at Han with the look of one about to hit someone. Then, a secondter, Summer said, "You have no chest and no butt, I''m toozy to hit you. Your hand feels bad, next time you say I''m a bad guy, I''ll make you unable to speak."


    At the same time, she was also a little unconvinced. Even if she didn''t have a chest, how could she have no butt? It was obviously a bit overdone!


    However, Han Yunxi really didn''t dare to say that summer was the bad guy anymore. This Godly Doctor and his brother-inw''s skills were said to be very strong. Just by stabbing a needle in her body, he was able to make her unable to speak, so she didn''t want to be mute.


    "Erm, Teacher Su, I see that your school is almost in ruins. Is it really because Xia Leng closed up?" Han Yunxi quickly changed the subject.


    "This, is actually true." Su Mo was a little helpless, "In the beginning, there were only a few students dropping out, but gradually everyone seemed to understand the reason why other students dropped out of school. Then, it spread like a virus, in short, within two years, the school began to crumble, and not long ago, the school was officially dered bankrupt."


    After pausing for a moment, Su Mo added, "Actually, I left the school in order to avoid that tracking madman. I didn''t expect him to find me here."


    "Is that boyfriend of yours a stalker?" Han Han Han looked at the sses man who was already caught and asked curiously.


    "He''s not my boyfriend. Actually, I don''t even know him that well. I can only be considered to know him." I called the police many times, but the police couldn''t do much about it, because ording to thew, he didn''t cause any real harm to me. The police could only warn him that at most, he would be locked up for a few days, but today, he actually went insane and directly wanted to kill me ¡­. "


    Su Mo subconsciously touched his chest. She remembered that she was stabbed, but now that ce seemed to have recovered, she started to wonder if she had made a mistake.


    "Did my son say anything about it when he gave it to you?" He still couldn''t figure out why his naughty kid would give his phone to Su Mo in the summer.


    If he really wanted to give his phone to someone, to Han Han Han, this little girl who loved to cheat, summer would feel that it was more normal. But why did he want to give it to a teacher like Su Mo, who wasn''t very pretty?


    "Ah, I''m sorry, Mr. Xia. When Xia Leng gave me his phone, he said something to me. I don''t quite understand what he meant, so I''ll pass on the exact words to you." Su Mo finally remembered.


    Following that, Su Mo began to ry Xia Leng''s original words, "Teacher Su, if my irresponsible father calls me, remember to help me tell him that I''ve gone to conquer the foreign world. Also, ask my father to help you deal with that stalker boyfriend of yours."


    "Wow, Xia Leng went to conquer the foreign world?" Han Yunxi shouted in an exaggerated tone, "Did she go to another world with her aunts?"


    Su Mo looked at Han Li and thought, is this pretty girl stupid? He really wanted to go to another world.


    "Is that all the devilish brat said?" Xia asked.


    "Yes, after Xia Leng said that, he left. I haven''t seen him since." Su Mo nodded.


    "Oh, I see." Summer stood up and turned toward the door.


    "Mr. Xia, wait ¡­" Su Mo hurriedly shouted.


    "Is there anything else?" Summer looked at Su Mo.


    "Uh, nothing, but, Mr. Xia, you, you just left like that?" Su Mo was slightly unable to react for a moment.


    "I know where my son has gone to, and your stalker boyfriend has already helped you settle it. Now that things are done, of course I have to leave. Otherwise, why would I stay here?" Summer was a little strange, this Su Mo was not pretty, he had no interest in staying.


    Without waiting for Su Mo to speak, Xia Zhi turned around and walked out of the room.


    "Brother-inw, wait for me!" Han Han Han hurriedly chased after him.


    Su Mo didn''t say anything more, but his heart felt a little strange. This person actually didn''t ask much about Xia Leng''s matter. It seemed that this person really was an irresponsible father.


    "Miss Su, don''t worry, this person is suspected of intentionally murdering someone. Although he attempted it, he will definitely not be able toe out for a while." The policewoman said to Su Mo, "But you also need to go with us to the police station to make a statement. In the future, you might even have to testify in court. You can do that, right?"


    "Yes, of course." Su Mo hurriedly nodded. As long as she could put this stalker into prison, she was naturally willing to testify.


    At this moment, summer was about toe out of this abandoned school.


    "Brother-inw, brother-inw, wait for me." Han Han followed, out of breath. This summer, he walked rather fast. Even if Han Han used all her strength to run, she was still a bit unable to catch up.


    "Why should I wait for you?" Summer turned around to look at Han Han, a little surprised. "You don''t need to lead me back, you don''t need to follow me, I''ll leave first."


    In the summer, he left just like that. In the blink of an eye, he was gone.


    Han Han Yunxi was immediately depressed. She was the one who always tricked people, but now she was tricked? Wasn''t this equivalent to apanying this scoundrel brother-inw on a trip out for nothing? Didn''t he get nothing in return?


    Furthermore, she had lost money on the taxi!


    This time, summer naturally directly returned to the Divine Doctor Building, and just like before, did not take the usual route and went straight to the CEO''s office on the top floor, and then entered the bedroom.


    Lan Yi was still sleeping. Well, not only did she have to travel a few thousand milesst night, she also had to work very hard recently.


    "Hey, you damn pervert, you''re still here in the summer ¡­" Su Bei Bei coincidentally walked in. In the next second, she screamed: "Ah! In the summer, you damn hooligan, what are you doing? "


    Su Bei Bei had a flustered look on her face. The icy CEO she had put on a show in front of her subordinates had long since vanished. This damn hooligan, it''s fine if he hit her, but where did he hit?


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1551

    <h4>Chapter 1551</h4>


    You look so old


    "Beat you up." Summer looked at Su Bei Bei, "Don''t hang up on me or you''ll get beaten up. I had nned to beat you up before, and if it wasn''t for Han Han Han, I''d have already beaten you up."


    After saying that, Xia Xia Chen stared at the spot Su Bei Bei had just been beaten up, then continued: "Oh, Han Han Han that girl also needs to be beaten up, but her figure is too bad, so her hand feeling is definitely too bad. I''m toozy to beat her up, but now that I see you, that girl Bei Bei, she also needs to make up for it."


    "You damn hooligan in the summer, why don''t you go beat her up? Why did youe and hit me?" Su Bei grinded her teeth, "You just want to take advantage of me!"


    "You used to call me a hoodlum all the time. Back then, your body wasn''t that good, so I couldn''t be bothered with it. But now that your body is better, if I don''t y with some hoodlums, won''t I be letting you down?" Summer looked at Su Bei Bei with apletely reasonable expression. "This isn''t taking advantage of me. I''m just taking my rights. Otherwise, wouldn''t all these years of being a hooligan be called a waste by you?"


    Su Bei Bei was immediately furious. What kind of nonsense was this rogue? From what he said, wouldn''t he be taking advantage of her in the future? She couldn''t let him, a damn hooligan, get away with it!


    However, Su Bei Bei suddenly felt that something was wrong and looked at Xia Chen: "Wait, Han Han came here before?"


    "No, I met her at the elevator." Xia Chen casually said, "Han Han Han and I just went to Xia Leng''s school and I came back."


    "Do you remember that you had a son?" Su Bei snorted lightly, "Only now do I know that Xia Leng isn''t in school to find him!"


    "I know, he went to the Immortal Cloud Continent." Summer said casually.


    "What?" Su Bei Bei was stunned. "You said that Xia Leng went to the Immortal Cloud Continent?" Then, did Cousin and the others go there too? "


    Speaking of which, although Su Bei Bei hadn''t be Ye Mengying''s wife in the summer, she was actually quite familiar with everyone on the Immortal Ind. Everyone knew that Su Bei Bei was Ye Mengying''s cousin, and she had also been baptized in the summer, so she was naturally different from everyone else.


    In addition, Su Bei Bei and Wang Xiao Ya were enemies in the past, and they would fight from time to time. In short, although Su Bei Bei wasn''t a summer wife, she knew many summer secrets, and even knew about the matters of the Immortal Cloud Continent.


    "That devilish brat Xia Leng said that he''s gone to conquer this world. This world should be the Immortal Cloud Continent." "Beautiful sister and the rest should have gone to the Immortal Cloud Continent as well. Otherwise, it would be impossible for me to not be able to find them. The only problem now is, I don''t know where they are going."


    "That''s right, why wouldn''t they take a pervert like you with them? Leaving you alone here is practically leaving this world with a disaster ¡­ " As Su Bei Bei spoke to here, she felt pain in her butt. She had been beaten up again!


    Su Bei Bei felt like she was about to copse. This pervert was addicted to fighting, right?


    Even if she had a good figure and a good touch, wouldn''t this damn hooligan never end?


    With regards to having a good figure, Su Bei Bei was a bit helpless. In fact, a few years ago, she hadn''t had such a good figure, and Wang Xiao Ya had mocked her from time to time. Then, a few years ago, this figure suddenly went through an unconventional development, and the result was like this.


    ording to Wang Xiao Ya, this was because she was ate bloomer. Of course, Wang Xiao Ya wanted to mock her and say that she had taken some hormones, but in reality, she had not eaten anything. Instead, her cousin said that it was because of the marrow cleansing that her growth had been dyed, so she only started to develop a few years ago.


    "Summer, you damn pervert, you''re not allowed to hit me again!" Su Bei Bei clenched her teeth as she red angrily at Xia Xinyan. "Let me tell you, don''t juste and try to steal my figure. I won''t let a pervert like you get away with it. Don''t think that I''ll be as silly as you, my cousin!"


    "Little Bei, although your figure is quite good, your figure isn''t as good as the long-legged girls. Hmm, you''re actually just like a beautiful big sister. Little Yi''s wife''s figure isn''t any worse than yours." However, Xia Chen didn''t seem to care at all, "Also, I didn''t have any intentions on you. You were the one who had always wanted to be my wife."


    "I never wanted to be your wife!" Su Bei Bei red fiercely at Xia Zhi. "You pervert, don''t think you''re being sentimental!"


    "If you don''t want to be my wife, why aren''t you looking for a boyfriend yet?" Summer was a little surprised. "Look at how old you are, you don''t even have a boyfriend."


    "Dead summer, what do you mean I''m so old? I am only twenty-seven years old! " "You''re already thirty-two. You''re the one who''s old!"


    "I''m not old, sister goddess said that I''m still a baby." Xia Xia Keke giggled. "But Xiao Ya always said that you were the Grand Master, that you were the Grand Master and that I was the baby. Of course you were older than me."


    "What lousy logic is this!" Su Bei Bei really wanted to beat him to death in the summer, "In short, I don''t want to be your wife. Even if I did think about it in the past, I don''t want to think about it now and I won''t think about it in the future!"


    Staring at the summer, Su Bei Bei said: "So what if I don''t have a boyfriend? Can''t I find a boyfriend? Do I like living alone? "You pervert, if you continue to speak nonsense, I''ll really find a boyfriend!"


    "That won''t do." Xia Keke revealed a serious expression, "I''m very kind. Since you want to be my wife so much, how can I let you find someone else to be your boyfriend?"


    "Do I have to look for you to control it?" In truth, she didn''t really want to look for him either. She just felt that this hoodlum waspletely baffling. Was he trying to take over her just because her figure was so good?


    This hooligan used to be infuriated by her, but now he wanted her to take advantage of him? He was thinking too beautifully, how could there be such a good thing!


    "Of course I can." Xia Zhi had a serious expression on his face.


    Su Bei Bei was momentarily stupefied. This hooligan seemed to havee for real?


    "Did, did this Brawler really take a fancy to me?" Su Bei Bei suddenly reacted. In her impression, the woman that this hooligan had taken a fancy to was someone that no one could escape from. Wouldn''t she be taking advantage of this hooligan in the future?


    No, absolutely not!


    Su Bei Bei felt that the situation hadpletely deviated from its normal course of events. This hooligan had personally seen her change her clothes and had changed. This was simply a force to snatch away amoner''s daughter!


    "Hey, damn hooligan, your wife and children have all gone to another world. Shouldn''t you go find them and bring them back?" Su Bei Bei decided to change the topic. She couldn''t waste her time on this guy anymore.


    "I want to find them, but right now, I can''t do it either." Summer said casually.


    "Don''t you know what to do if you can''t get through?" Su Bei Bei said snappily: "How can you be like this? You want to find a new wife when your wife is gone?" Is it not enough for you to find one? "


    "I''m thinking of a way." Xia Keke said seriously, "If elder sister Shen Xian and the others don''te back, then I will have to go over, but it won''t be easy to go over there. I can''t do it now, I can only go over there and find a few wives."


    To others, these words might seempletely illogical, but Su Bei Bei knew that this fellow''s logic wasn''t that wrong. This was because he knew that this hoodlum relied on finding a wife to enhance his skills.


    "Fine, if you want to find a wife, then go and find one. Just don''t look for me!" Su Bei Bei felt a bit of a headacheing on. After saying this, she turned around and left. She decided that she wouldn''t stay here any longer. If this guy tried to be a hooligan, she wouldn''t even have a ce to hide.


    In the summer, he didn''t chase out. Although Su Bei Bei''s figure was quite good, his wives'' figures were also very good. In addition, Su Bei Bei''s figure wasn''t as good as the long-legged girls'', and the reason he was more interested in Su Bei Bei was actually because he was a bit more familiar with her.


    Not long ago, almost everyone he was familiar with had suddenly disappeared from his side. And now, after seeing Su Bei Bei in the summer, he felt a little bit of intimacy from the bottom of his heart. He just so happened to discover that Su Bei Bei''s figure was so good, so his interest naturally increased.


    Of course, he was not too worried about them now. Before, he was certain that they would be at ease, but now that he knew that they had gone to the Immortal Cloud Continent, he was even more sure that they were safe.


    Although he had destroyed the formation array connecting the two worlds before, he knew that his demoness Ji Qingying must have kept some tricks up her sleeve, and the reason why they were going to the Immortal Cloud Continent this time was probably because of Ji Qingying. Furthermore, with their current abilities, bringing the entire Immortal Ind to the Immortal Cloud Continent was not a difficult matter.


    The only thing that summer couldn''t figure out was, why didn''t they take him with them? Could it be that there was another reason why they went to the Immortal Cloud Continent?


    And what exactly was the reason for him to cultivate the heaven-defying eighth needle?


    He decided that after he found those wives, he would definitely beat everyone up. The long-legged sister must beat them up the hardest, and the goddess must also give them a symbolic beating. These wives are too outrageous, what can''t they say clearly? Must y this guessing game.


    Even though he was a genius, he was unable to figure out some of the riddles. For example, even now, he was still unable to guess how the long-legged sis had taken off her clothes.


    Just as he was feeling a little depressed during the summer, his phone rang at this moment.


    Summer took the phone and looked at it. When she saw that it was Yi Xiao Yin calling, she answered the phone: "Yi Yi''s wife, do you miss me again?"


    "Where are you? "Go to A''Jiu. She''s in some trouble." Yi Xiao''s tone was urgent. "You should hurry over. She''s in the hospital."


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1552. Who Did You Cure

    <h4>Chapter 1552. Who Did You Cure</h4>


    "Yi Yi''s wife, I''ve already returned to the sea." He knew that the hospital Yi Xiaoyin was referring to was the Yi Man Hospital in Gui City.


    "You went back to the river?" Yi Xiaoming was clearly surprised. "When did you return?"


    "Oh, this morning." Xia Xia didn''t hide anything, "Yi Yi''s wife, if Ninth Miss doesn''t have anything important, then I wouldn''t be bothered to go. Anyway, that girl isn''t obedient, I wouldn''t be bothered to care about her."


    "What about the Lan Yi?" Yi Xiaoxiao could not understand. This fellow had returned to the river just like that. Was he going to ignore Lan Yi?


    Initially, Yi Xiao had thought that since this fellow had tricked Lan Yi, he would most likely stay in Gui City for a longer period of time. She had never expected that he would return to the sea so early in the summer.


    "Yi Yi''s wife, of course I brought little Yi''s wife back with me." Xia replied.


    Pausing for a moment, Xia Xia then added: "Yi Yi''s wife, don''t be jealous. If you want toe to the river, I can alsoe pick you up."


    "No one is jealous of you." Yi Xiao said snappily, "Can''t you stay in Gui City for a while longer? I''ve said that there are still unsettled matters there. "


    "Yi Yi''s wife, Jiang Hai isn''t far from Gui City. I can go there in less than an hour." Xia Chenzily said, "But I don''t like that ce. There are too many idiots there. If you were there, I would have immediately gone to find you. But since you weren''t there, I wouldn''t bother to stay."


    Yi Xiaoming remained silent for a few seconds before speaking, "Can you make a trip to Gui City now? "I won''t be able to make it soon. A''Jiu needs your help. The person who attacked old man Ning just now should have appeared again."


    "Then, wife Yi Yi, when are youing to find me?" Xia asked.


    "I''m very busy ¡­" Yi Xiao replied instinctively.


    "Yi Yi''s wife, I''m not busy. Actually, I can go look for you." However, Xia Zhi immediately said, "As long as you don''t avoid me and are willing to apany me, I cane and find you anytime."


    "We can talk about thister. In short, you should go to Gui City first." Yi Xiaoming naturally understood that the summer was a time for negotiation. She had long known that this fellow was not stupid and could not be duped.


    "Alright, Iggy''s wife, I''ll go take a look." Summer finally agreed. It was impossible for Yi Yi''s wife to listen to him right away. It was better to take things slowly.


    Anyway, he wasn''t in a hurry right now.


    "Try to be faster." After Yi Xiao finished speaking, she hung up.


    "This Yi Yi''s wife hung up again." Xia Chen was a little dissatisfied, but when he turned around, he discovered that Lan Yi had woken up at some point. She was staring at him with her beautiful eyes wide open. She smiled brightly at Lan Yi. "Little Yi, my wife, you''re more obedient."


    Lan Yi yawned. "Is Yi Xiao Yin looking for you?"


    "Yes, my wife told me to go to Gui City again." Xia Xia nodded, "Little Yi Yi''s wife, why don''t you continue sleeping? I''ll go take a look ande backter. That ce in Gui City isn''t fun, I''ll definitely be back soon."


    "Fine." Lan Yi yawned again, then pouted. "I''m still sleepy. It was your call that woke me up."


    The Lanyi rolled onto her side, facing the summer, and the curve was quite seductive.


    Xia Zhi''s eyes burned a little, but he didn''t do anything this time. He directly jumped out of the window.


    After all, he was already very familiar with the route. Of course, he only needed to find the right direction to get used to the route.


    As a cultivator, he didn''t need to follow the proper path. As far as he was concerned, he only needed to walk in a straight line and run forward regardless of what was in front of him.


    Yes, in the past, they could fly there directly.


    His power had yet to recover and he couldn''t fly yet, but he could still run fast because he had learned some immortal gate movement techniques. For example, he had learned the Shrinking Earth Inch technique back in the day.


    Of course, the requirement for cultivation base to shrink the earth to an inch was a bit high, but there were other movements in the summer that could be used for now.


    But even so, the summer did not bring his speed to its maximum. In short, he spent an hour before reaching Gui City.


    A minuteter, summer arrived at the Eden.


    In a sense, it could be said that summer had actually helped Yi Xiao Yin once. With his appearance, the other Yi Hall hadpletely disappeared. Even Lan Yi had left. Hence, from today onwards, there would no longer be two Yi pavilions in Gui City.


    Of course, the number one beauty in the capital would have to be reced as well. As for who she would be, it was hard to say.


    The hospital looked exactly the same as usual. In the summer, they went straight to the dean''s office. When they entered, they were surprised to find that there were several people inside. One of them was A''Jiu.


    There was also a male and a female, both of whom he actually knew. They were both members of the Municipal Police Department''s Serious Crimes Unit, Tian Cheng and Zhang Jia.


    "Why is it you guys again?" Summer was not very happy to see these two.


    Actually, Summer did not feel dissatisfied with Tian Cheng at all, just that she did not like Zhang Jia very much. The main reason was not that Zhang Jia was not pretty, but rather that her police uniform would always make summer unconsciously feel ice-cold.


    In the summer, of course, any policewoman who saw her now would have thought she was cold.


    At this moment, Tian Cheng and Zhang Jia were also a little dumbfounded. They had actually wanted to ask about Summer, but why was it him again?


    Xia already looked at A''Jiu andzily asked, "Nona, who did you kill? Did theye to arrest you? Looks like your medical skills arecking. How about you learn from me... "


    "You''re the one who killed him!" A Jiu gave Xia a fierce re and said snappily, "Don''t talk nonsense here. Group Leader Tian and Officer Zhang are here to ask for my help."


    "Oh, then what did my wife want me to do here?" Summer was puzzled. "She said you were in trouble and you weren''t arrested by the police. What trouble?"


    "Do you want me to be arrested by the police?" Why does this bastard always sound so angry when he talks?


    "Not really." Xia Chen casually said, "But if you are arrested, I can take you away from the police station and lock you up in another ce, so Yi Yi''s wife can''t say that I locked you up. Then, I can do whatever I want with you."


    Summer said as she leaned back in her chair and looked at Jiu and said to herself, "Well, what should I do? "It should be better to have a good beating first, take off your clothes and hit ¡­"


    "You bastard, shut up!" A''Jiu was embarrassed and annoyed. What was this nonsense!


    Tian Cheng and Zhang Jia, on the other hand, were dumbfounded. This, this summer, she seemed to be very familiar with this Miss A''Jiu? Moreover, after hearing Xia Chen''s words, it seemed like he wanted to do something unspeakable to Ah Jiu?


    "Nona, as a servant girl, you can''t casually yell at your youngdy''s husband. Do you know that you will be beaten up like this?" Xia Chenzily said, "But forget it, I''m toozy to beat you up. I''ll go back to the river. Little Yi Yi''s wife is more obedient than you. Since you guys don''t have anything to do here, I''ll apany her."


    Summer stood up as if to leave.


    "Hey, wait a moment!" This bastard hade here with great difficulty, how could he let him go?


    Without waiting for Summer to speak, A''Jiu immediately said, "Who said there''s nothing wrong here? Don''t go yet, there''s a patient you have to see. "


    "Erm, Miss A''Jiu, is Mr. Xia also a doctor?" At this moment, Tian Cheng could not help but ask.


    Actually, Tian Cheng was feeling a little depressed. Originally, he should be interrogating Da Ge''s group from the provincial capital. However, this case had now beenpletely taken over by the provincial capital.


    The reason given to Tian Cheng by the Bureau was that their heavyweight crime squad had too many cases on their hands and was unable to handle them. Meanwhile, that criminal organization of Da Ge''s had always been being followed by the provincial police, so it made sense for them to continue taking responsibility.


    And everyone in the homicide squad thought that this was because the people from the provincial police department wanted to snatch the credit. After all, this was a huge case.


    However, even so, Tian Cheng was unable to say anything. On one hand, he did have a lot of cases on his hands. Recently, many cases had arisen in Gui City.


    The problem was, neither the deaths of Qin Haiyue and Qin Bin nor Lan Junfeng had any clues at the moment. If it weren''t for the constant pressure from the Qin family, he would have wanted to end the case with an ident. Now, even if he continued to investigate, he wouldn''t have been able to find anything.


    Tian Cheng, who was a little frustrated inside the Bureau, brought Zhang Jia out to handle this case.


    The victim was currently in aa, and it was not clear as to who the assant was. Also, an ambnce had already been called over to bring the victim to the Irishman Pavilion Hospital, while Tian Cheng and Zhang Jia had alsoe to find A''Jiu for further information.


    However, Tian Cheng had never thought that he would meet with a summer here. Moreover, from the sound of it, his rtionship with A''Jiu was very close.


    "Of course, I''m the world''s number one genius doctor." In the summer, he had followed up with Tian Cheng and reported his name.


    Zhang Jia sneered in her heart. This person could really brag, how could he be the world''s number one genius doctor? The First Godly Blow was more like it!


    "Group Leader Tian, summer is indeed a genius doctor." At this time, Ah Jiu also opened his mouth, "Your victim was not simply attacked. I don''t dare to easily treat him, and if we send him to another hospital, he would definitely die, so we need Summer''s help."


    Zhang Jia was dumbfounded. What kind of genius doctor was this? Zhang Jia, on the other hand, was aware that A''Jiu was the good sister of the Fairy Doctor, Yi Xiaoyin!


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list

 Chapter 1553. I dont lack a wife right now

    <h4>Chapter 1553. I don''tck a wife right now</h4>


    All these years, even though Ah Jiu had called himself a maidservant in front of Yi Xiaoyin and called her Miss in front of outsiders, every time she introduced Ah Jiu to others, she would say that Ah Jiu was a good sister that she had met since she was young, a good close friend of hers. Thus, in reality, in the eyes of outsiders, she basically treated Ah Jiu as Yi Xiao Yin''s best friend.


    Of course, if there was anyone who wasn''t on good terms with Ah Jiu, such as the Lan Yi from before, they might call her a maid.


    However, Zhang Jia naturally did not think of A''Jiu as a maid. Moreover, even if he was, he was still a servant of the grand Fairy Doctor. In terms of status, he was still above her, an ordinary police officer.


    "Nona, where''s that sick guy?" However, he opened his mouth at this time of the summer. Obviously, he was in no mood to pay attention to Zhang Jia. All he wanted was to finish what he had to do quickly and then head back to Jianghai City.


    As for the maidservant Ah Jiu, although he looked pretty good-looking and had a good figure, the disobedient maidservants were not good maidservants. They could notpare to his wife, Yi, much less his missing Frost Girl, so he decided not to y with her.


    "Follow me." A''Jiu got up and walked outside.


    After summer had gone out, Tian Cheng and Zhang Jia naturally followed closely behind. On one hand, this was their case. On the other hand, they also wanted to personally see the medical skills of the so-called number one genius doctor in the world.


    A''Jiu quickly entered a sickroom. Summer followed suit. It was a single room. A many on the sickbed. His face was sallow and he was in aa.


    Sitting next to the bed was a young woman in her thirties. She looked ordinary and worried.


    "Miss A''Jiu." When the young woman saw A''Jiu, she hurriedly got up and greeted him, "Officer Tian, Officer Zhang, you''vee as well."


    "Little girl Jiu, this guy is about to die." Xia Xia looked at the man on the bed and casually said.


    "Why else would you be here?" A''Jiu said snappily.


    "True." Xia Xia nodded, then looked at the young woman. "You''re this guy''s wife? Hmm, no, it shouldn''t be. Hmm, you two look a little simr, so they should be siblings... "Eh, that''s still not right. This guy looks a bit old, so you should be his sister. Oh yeah, let me ask you a question, was your brother very rich before?"


    "You, how did you know all this?" Zhang Jia, who was standing at the side, was dumbfounded. This guy had only looked at her for a couple of seconds and had already deduced all these things. Furthermore, he was quite right.


    "Yes, yes. My brother used to have apany. I don''t really understand. I think he was a gamer. That game was really popr back then, so my brother was very rich then." The young woman nodded, "Afterwards, he found a wife. Somehow, in a few years, his family property waspletely ruined. That woman also ran away, now ¡­"


    "So you don''t know about the doctor who used to treat your brother?" Summer asked, looking at the young woman.


    "Treat? My, my brother shouldn''t have been sick before. " The young woman was in a daze. Obviously, she really didn''t know what was going on.


    "It seems like you really don''t know anything. I think I''ll wake this guy up first." Xia reached out his hand towards Ah Jiu, "Nona, give me a silver needle."


    "You don''t have it on you?" She did not believe that this fellow did not have any silver needles on his body.


    "Yes." Xia Chen casually said, "But I like having a pretty girl obediently ce a silver needle in my hand right now. Otherwise, I won''t be treating my illness."


    "You!" A''Jiu was furious, but there was nothing he could do about it. He could only take out the silver needles and throw one towards the summer. "Here you go!"


    The needle fell to the ground when summer failed to catch it.


    "Nona, you''re a bit stupid. Don''t you understand what it means to obediently ce a silver needle in my hand?" Xia asked with surprise as he looked at A''Jiu.


    "Bastard, are you done yet?" Ah Jiu gritted his teeth. This bastard was simply ridiculous.


    "Oh, I''m finished. I''m leaving. Goodbye, Nona." Summer turned and headed for the door.


    "Hey, stop right there!" Ah Jiu panicked and shouted.


    However, Summer did not stop and continued to walk out of the ward.


    A''Jiu dodged and blocked himself at the door of the ward. However, summer directly hit him. A''Jiu had no time to dodge and was hit by summer directly.


    In the next second, A''Jiu found himself being hugged by the summer.


    "Hey, little girl Jiu, are you here to apologize to me?" Xia Xia Keke giggled, "Hmm, I prefer this kind of apology. Seeing as you are so obedient, I don''t need you to give me the silver needles. I''ll take it from you myself."


    Summer quickly fished out a silver needle from Ah Jiu''s body, then hugged him tightly. After that, he released her, went to the bedside and began to give the needle to the patient.


    "Bastard, hooligan, pervert ¡­" Ah Jiu cursed angrily in his heart. This bastard had forcefully hugged him and not only that, he even took advantage of her by taking the silver needles from her!


    Tian Cheng and Zhang Jia, who was standing at the side, werepletely dumbfounded. They had personally witnessed Xia Jiu hugging A''Jiu and then stroking her, while A''Jiu did not say anything. Even if he was a fool, they could be sure that Xia Jiu had an extraordinary rtionship with him.


    This was somewhat hard for them to believe, especially Zhang Jia. She felt this was iprehensible. First it was Lan Yi, now it was A''Jiu. These women were all different from the others. How could they be mixed up with a man like him in the summer?


    Even if this summer guy had some background, he really didn''t look that great.


    Most importantly, how could this Ah Jiu not know about the matters with the Lan Yi during the summer?


    "Okay, little girl Jiu, wait a moment and ask this guy who was the one who kept giving acupuncture to him. That person is the person you were looking for." Xia put away the silver needles and then reached for A''Jiu.


    "What are you doing?" A''Jiu hastily dodged.


    "Nona, of course I''m going to return the silver needles to you." Xia Zhi withdrew his hand, but the silver needle had already disappeared. "This is none of my business. I''m going back to the river."


    Summer left just like that, and in the next second she disappeared from the sickroom. A-Jiu was a little angry, but at the same time he was relieved. It was good that this bastard left, otherwise who knows what else he would do to her from time to time.


    "Chief Tian, can I talk to the patient first?" Ah Jiu looked at Tian Cheng and said.


    "Miss A''Jiu, you are a doctor, of course you can talk to the patient." Tian Cheng smiled faintly. "Let''s go out for a while."


    On one side, Tian Cheng led Zhang Jia out of the ward, while on the other side, Xia had already left the hospital.


    Without any hesitation, he ran in the direction of Jianghai City. To him, whether it was Lan Yi in Jianghai City or Su Bei Bei, both of them were attractive.


    However, at this moment, his phone rang.


    Summer stopped, took out her cell phone, and answered.


    "Hey, where were you in the summer?" When the call connected, a panicked voice sounded. This voice wasn''t unfamiliar to Xia Chen Xi, but it wasn''t his wife, Su Bei Bei, but Ning Rui.


    "Little long-legged girl, do you care where I am?" Xia Zhi was a little puzzled. "You''re not my wife, so why do you care so much?"


    "You ¡­" "I have something to talk to you about. Where are you?" Come over to my ce quickly. There''s something very important to do! "


    "Something very important?" Summer was a little surprised. "Don''t tell me you want to be my wife? Little long-legged girl, although your legs are very long, I don''tck a wife right now. "


    "Damn hooligan, who wants to be your wife? It''s something else! " "Anyway,e over here. It''s not convenient to talk about this over the phone!"


    "Even if you want to be my wife, it doesn''t matter. It''s even less important." Xia Chenzily said, "I''m not going. I''m heading back to the sea."


    After saying this in the summer, he hung up and continued running.


    In less than three seconds, however, the phone rang again. Looking at the caller, it was naturally Nilis again.


    "Little long-legged girl, unless you want to be my wife ¡­" The phone rang in the summer.


    "Hu Jiawei is still alive!" On the other end of the line, Rui-Rui almost shouted out!


    "Hu Jiawei?" Summer was a little surprised, but she finally stopped again. "You mean, the pervert that tried to molest you on top of the snowy mountain? Is he still alive? "


    "That''s right, that''s him! He''s still alive!" "Don''t you think it''s important?"


    "This is really strange." Summer said to herself, "Oh, well, wait a minute, I''ll see you right away."


    After hanging up the phone, Summer turned around and ran back to the Ning household.


    A few minutester, in the summer, she rushed into the Ning ancestral home and found Rui Rui in the yard.


    "Who is it?"


    "Don''t move!"


    Almost at the same time, two shouts rang out and two guns were aimed at Xia Xia.


    "Hey, do you believe that I will drive you out as well?" Summer was annoyed. The owners of the two pistols were two young girls.


    "You ¡­"


    "You are ¡­"


    The two young girls stared nkly for a moment when they saw Xia Xia''s appearance. Then, they subconsciously put away their pistols and prepared to salute.


    "Alright, you two stay away. I need to talk to my long-legged girl about something." Summer waved.


    The two girls hurriedly retreated from the courtyard. They were obviously members of the Dark Group who had been sent here to protect Rui-Rui.


    "Hey, are they really your subordinates?" Rui Rui was also surprised. She didn''t believe it before, but now, she had to believe it.


    "Little long-legged girl, didn''t you say that Hu Jiawei is still alive? "Where is he?" Summer was toozy to answer her question, because that was all he cared about.


    High-speed writing hand stroke brushwork pavilion flower protection master in the city chapter list


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!